《Strongest Counterattack》


 Chapter 1 I Am Not a Trash

    Zhongnan Mountains, the crown of the mountains, the number one Blessed Land under the heavens.


    It was said that there were several tens of thousands of hidden cultivators in the mountain. There were all sorts of people, including many rare experts.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, near the observation platform, a man with beard was standing in front of a grave that didn''t even have a tombstone.


    If there was an expert who understood Feng Shui, he would definitely break out in cold sweat after seeing the Feng Shui pattern of this graveyard.


    What kind of person would dare to choose this place?


    "Grandfather, your grandson is back." The man said silently with his head lowered.


    His name was Qin Sheng. He was 26 years old this year, 1.8 meters tall and could not be considered handsome.


    After that, he poured a bottle of Xifeng 375 to his grandfather''s grave. His grandfather loved to drink this alcohol, and would drink one bottle every day.


    It had been two years since Qin Sheng left this city that was known as the Ancient Capital of Thirteen Dynasties. Now, he could finally return.


    More than two years ago, he had just graduated from university, but his grandfather had passed away at the age of eighty-nine. Grandfather had warned him before dying that he was not allowed to return within two years.


    From then on, Qin Sheng followed his grandfather''s wishes and traveled to the north and south, visiting famous mountains and rivers. He would never forget how many times he had taken back his life from the gates of death.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll come back to see you again during the Chinese new year. Take care of yourself." Qin Sheng said casually after cleaning up the grass on the grave.


    Actually, Qin Sheng had a lot of questions to ask his grandfather, but now that his grandfather had passed away, there was no need for these words.


    For example, he was not a Xi''an citizen. He only knew that his grandfather brought him here when he was four years old, and from then on, he took root here. As for where he actually came from and who his parents were, he didn''t know anything.


    He had asked his grandfather, but grandfather had never said anything about it. He only said that when the time came, he would naturally know about it.


    After accompanying his grandfather for a while, Qin Sheng left.


    He had just returned, but would have to leave tomorrow. He had to meet some friends.


    After Qin Sheng left, the two men that had been hiding in the forest slowly walked out.


    "Master, are we really not going to see him?" The burly man with killing intent in his eyes said respectfully to the middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man who wore comfortable linen shoes slightly bent his body. His face was full of wrinkles and his hair was slightly white. He did not speak, but his aura made people fear. Squinting his eyes, he looked at the receding Qin Sheng, then the unremarkable grave beside him.


    "He''s gone. I want to know what kind of monster this old man could bring up." The middle-aged man sneered.


    It took 20 minutes to walk from the foot of the mountain to the road, but before Qin Sheng could reach there, he was stopped by three strangers. These three people clearly had bad intentions.


    "Young man, hand over that thing and we''ll let you go." The leader of the group was playing with a dagger as he smiled disdainfully.


    "From Sichuan to Xinjiang, from Xinjiang to Qinhai, from Qinhai to Xi''an, aren''t you tired?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    "Don''t waste your breath with us, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "How many times have I told you? I really don''t have that thing from your Song Family. Why don''t you believe me? Is there any trust between people? "


    "Looks like we can only make a move!" The man said angrily.


    Qin Sheng felt it was boring and couldn''t be bothered to explain. He directly said, "Come on, don''t make a scene if you can make a move."


    When the three men heard this, they rushed towards Qin Sheng without a word.


    "Do you all think I''m trash?" The corners of Qin Sheng''s mouth curled up slightly. If it wasn''t for his grandfather telling him to keep a low profile, he would have taken care of these followers long ago.


    Now that the time that grandpa mentioned had passed, there''s no need for him to keep a low profile anymore. After all, if you had been despised by others for so long, they would truly think that you were a trash.


    When one of the men was right in front of him, Qin Sheng kicked his wrist and caught the cold steel dagger in his hand. He bent down to avoid the sneak attack, then stabbed the dagger into the man''s thigh.


    The other two men had already caught up to him. Qin Sheng calmly dodged their continuous attacks, looking for an opportunity to punch the man on the left in the chest, the man''s two ribs were broken. Then he jumped high and hit the man on the side with his knee.


    At this moment, the man on the right side had already struck Qin Sheng''s back with his dagger. As if he had eyes on the back of his head, Qin Sheng turned around and dodged, with his hands grabbing onto the man''s wrist and stabbing the dagger into the shoulder of the man on the left side, the last punch struck the chin of the man on the right side and knocked him out, but he did not stop there, instead he pulled out his dagger and stabbed it into the arm of the man on the right side.


    In just a few minutes, the battle had easily ended. Qin Sheng was not injured at all, and the three men had already lost their ability to fight. They were no longer a threat to him.


    I was not a trash, why couldn''t you believe that?


    "Come on, take out your cell phones," Qin Sheng said with a mischievous smile.


    The three heavily injured men stared at Qin Sheng in confusion. They had no idea about what he was trying to do. They didn''t expect him to be so fierce. Wasn''t he was powerless? Who said that?


    "You''re not doing it? Then I''ll do it myself," Qin Sheng snorted as he personally took out the phones of the three men.


    With the phones in his hand, Qin Sheng muttered, "Damn, I''m using the old Nokia, you guys already use iPhone 6s, you really are rich."


    After saying that, Qin Sheng tossed his phone to the ground under the astonished gazes of the three men. He mustered his strength and stomped on it, cursing, "I''ll let you f * cking chase after me! I''ll let you chase!"


    Soon, the three phones were completely destroyed by Qin Sheng. The three men wanted to cry but had no tears. They even had the intention to die. In the wilderness of the mountains, if no one saved them, they would die from excessive bleeding sooner or later.


    After doing this, Qin Sheng left, leaving behind only three men who had paid their "respects" to Qin Sheng''s ancestors for the last eighteen generations.


    Leaving Zhongnan Mountains, he tidied himself up, shaved and changed his clothes. When he returned to the city, it was already afternoon. Qin Sheng was going to a small district in the southern suburbs, where his benefactor lived. He had lived here since primary school, and treated the two elders of the family as his own parents. If it wasn''t for his grandpa''s refusal, perhaps he would have already acknowledged them as foster parents.


    "Sheng''er, you''re finally back. Where have you been these past two years? Do you know we''re all worried to death?" Just as Qin Sheng entered, a middle-aged woman hugged him and cried.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to explain. He knew that women treated him as their own son, so he could only hug her and let her vent her emotions.


    After a long time, the woman finally regained her composure and sat down with Qin Sheng. Since she knew that Qin Sheng was coming back, she had prepared a table full of food.


    "Aunt, I know everything about the family. Are you in good health? How is Uncle Lin inside?" Qin Sheng calmly said.


    He knew that in the two years that he had been gone, his family had almost collapsed. Uncle Lin had been set up by someone and jailed, his company had been taken over by outsiders. He had almost lost his family.


    "Sheng''er, your Uncle Lin''s life is full of bitterness ��" Speaking of this matter, Wang Li began to cry again.


    Qin Sheng felt a bit guilty. Although they were not his biological parents, he had long since joined this family. As a member of this family, as the only man except Uncle Lin, he should withstand the pressure, but ��


    "Aunt, it''s fine. Just think of it as a blessing. Grandfather said long ago that there would be a calamity in Uncle Lin''s middle age, he should know it himself. But as long as he''s alive, there''s still hope." Qin Sheng consoled Aunt Wang.


    "Your Uncle Lin is fine. He has already looked down on these matters ��" Wang Li shook her head as she wiped away her tears.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Besides, didn''t I just come back? I''ll think of a way to help Uncle Lin later."


    "Sheng''er, you can''t help me with your Uncle Lin''s matters, don''t hurt yourself. As long as you and Xinxin are fine, then I''m fine." Wang Li didn''t take Qin Sheng''s words seriously. Qin Sheng was just an ordinary child and Old Lin was involved with a lot of things, what could he help with?


    "Oh right, Aunt, where is Xinxin''s college?" Qin Sheng expressed his concern. Xinxin was the only daughter of Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. She was younger than Qin Sheng by a few years, and Qin Sheng had always treated her as a younger sister.


    "You studied in Shanghai, so she ran off to Shanghai." Aunt Wang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Qin Sheng said happily, "Shanghai, this is good. I''ll be going to Shanghai tomorrow. I will be able to take care of Xinxin in the future."


    "But you just came back?" Aunt Wang was surprised.


    During dinner, Qin Sheng accompanied Aunt Wang. It was the same taste as before, when he ate the Eight Treasures chili bun, his eyes were red. He only had his grandfather and no parents, while others said that he was an orphan. He could only find the feeling of home here.


    Grandfather said, you didn''t have to say out who had done you a favor, just remember it in your heart, when they needed you, stood out.


    Thus, whoever bullied Uncle Lin''s family, Qin Sheng would return the "favor" sooner or later.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng left the Lin Family and arrived at a barbeque square on the north side of Yan Ta Road. There was a restaurant called Shu Nan Bamboo Stick Barbecue, it''s really delicious. In the past, whenever he came back, he would always come here with a few friends.


    Qin Sheng arrived early. He called his four best friends. Everyone was surprised by his reappearance, but there were only two people who could come. Qin Sheng had nothing to say about this.


    He knew that life was always moving further, and many things would never return to the past.


    "Old Qin, damn it, we all thought you had gone missing. Where have you been these past two years?" His two best friends arrived at the same time. The one who spoke was Meng Zhe, and he was very handsome. In the past, they often called him pretty boy.


    "Damn. When you called me, I thought you were a liar, but I didn''t expect that it''s really you!" Hao Lei cursed loudly. He had been a soldier before and had just come back from the military. He was tall and slim.


    "Sit down. There are some things that are hard to put into words." Qin Sheng smiled as he embraced his two best friends.


    After the three of them sat down, Hao Lei shouted, "Waiter, 3 boxes of 9 ��, 20 Yuan of meat, 20 Yuan of kidneys, 3 pieces of sesame seed cake, 1 dish of roast eggplant, 1 piece of cake ��"


    "Tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk!" Meng Zhe said happily.


    In this world, people needed to drink, but only by drinking with the right person, people could be able to enjoy themselves to their heart''s content. If one were to drink with an uninteresting person, it would only be drinking and meaningless.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng was elated. "F * ck you! I''m not afraid of you! No return until we''re drunk!"


    The three of them clinked glasses three times before finally starting to chat.


    "How have you been these past two years?" Qin Sheng asked.


    "I just got demobilized and haven''t found a job yet. Old Meng is already engaged. He will get married next year. When that happens, you''d better not go missing!" Hao Lei laughed.


    "What about them?" Qin Sheng continued asking.


    Old Meng sighed and said, "Old Xu and Wu Yong are not on the same boat with us now. You probably made a phone call too. We haven''t seen each other more than a few times every year. You understand what I''m going to say��"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Then let''s stop talking. Drink!"


    "Come, come, come. Drink, drink!"


    It was only the beginning of October, so the weather was still a liitle hot and stuffy. The barbecue square was bustling with activity, people were eating meat and drinking, laughing and scolding. It was a familiar place, a familiar feeling.


    Qin Sheng felt that all of this was wonderful.


    "Old Qin, what happened with you these two years? Can you tell us more?"


    "We''ll talk about it in the future. It''s fine anyway."


    "You brat, then what do you plan on doing in the future?"


    "Train at 1 am. After drinking with you guys, I''m going to Shanghai. From now on, I will develop in Shanghai ��" Qin Sheng explained. He had nothing to hide from his best friends.


    "Shanghai? Su Xin seems to have stayed in Shanghai as well."


    "Old Meng, shut up!" When Hao Lei heard this, he hurriedly stopped him. Meng Zhe also realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Qin Sheng shook his head, "Nothing, just say what you want to say. It''s all in the past now."


    "Drink, drink, stop spouting nonsense!"


    Before they could finish the three boxes of beer, the three of them had already left. After all, Qin Sheng was going to take the train later, and the others had matters to attend tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng took a taxi to the train station. He didn''t have much luggage. Sitting in the taxi, his eyes were hazy as he watched the night scenery of the city through the window. The mottled walls told the story of time. The familiar name of the road had already changed. The city was like an old man in his twilight years, coldly watching the changes of the times from the sidelines.


    When the train started moving, Qin Sheng knew that he was about to start a new journey ��

 Chapter 2 One Day...

    Qin Sheng liked to take the train and didn''t want to take the plane. It wasn''t because he was afraid of heights or something else, the reason was that he could watch the scenery along the way. Sometimes, he could also observe passersby from everywhere to find interesting people.


    Actually, the most important reason was that he didn''t have the money to take plane.


    Seventeen hours trip. Qin Sheng bought a hard sleeper ticket. Inside the carriage were a few students who had returned to school after the National Day holidays. They were all students from the Northwest provinces, chattering about the good things in Shanghai, some of them said that they wouldn''t return home after graduation.


    This reminded Qin Sheng of his own journey to Shanghai to study in college. He was also taking the train and was filled with curiosity and anticipation for everything. That was also his first time leaving his own province. He had carried his luggage alone for four years.


    After staying in Shanghai for four years, what was Qin Sheng''s final conclusion?


    The better the better, the worse the worse. Most people survive, not live.


    After he woke up, Qin Sheng chatted with the kids. The colleges they were in were pretty good, and they were probably the top students in their home towns. In those places, only studying would give them a better chance of living.


    Nowadays, many people said that studying was useless, but in Qin Sheng''s eyes, reading was the best way out for most ordinary people. It might not let you become rich, nor have a good job, but it would give you more and better choices in the future, and it would also let you to meet a better self.


    Whether the books you read, the roads you walked, the persons you met or the things you experienced, good or bad, they would eventually blossom for you.


    But most of the time, Qin Sheng didn''t like chatting. He just sit down in the aisle and admire the scenery outside as they hurriedly past.


    When he arrived in Shanghai, it was already dusk and the sky was slightly dark.


    Stepping onto this land once again, Qin Sheng took a deep breath of the air that was no longer pure. It had been almost three years since he left this place. Memories of the past surged back into his mind.


    Qin Sheng really wanted to say how great it would be if everything could remain unchanged from the first sight.


    "Shanghai, I''m back!" Qin Sheng yelled loudly. The passersby all stared at Qin Sheng as if he were a lunatic. But Qin Sheng didn''t care about the opinions of others.


    Grandfather said that Shanghai was his place of prosperity. Qin Sheng didn''t know if he would be able to rise here.


    He took the bus from the train station straight to his destination, the Tomson Golf Villa, located on the Long Dong Road of Pudong. He was about to meet an old friend, so he had promised that person one thing.


    Although he had been in Shanghai for four years, Qin Sheng had never visited this city. If it wasn''t for his grandfather telling him that his Blessed Land was Shanghai, he definitely wouldn''t return to this city.


    Tomson Golf was one of the most expensive estates in Shanghai. Those who could live in an area like Pudong was one of the tops in the city.


    Qin Sheng was about to meet one of them.


    Qin Sheng caught a taxi to the entrance of Tomson Golf. After the security guard informed, a bodyguard came out to bring him in. Qin Sheng didn''t say anything along the way.


    After a few minutes, they finally arrived at the old friend''s villa. It was a three-storey mansion, nearly a thousand square meters in size, surrounded by walls and iron railings. It had a private garden and a swimming pool.


    At this moment, the villa was brightly lit. When Qin Sheng entered, he happened to meet an old man who was slightly bowing as he took care of the flowers. The bodyguard lowered his head and said, "Elder Wu."


    Qin Sheng also lowered his head slightly. The old man only glanced at Qin Sheng for a moment, then lost all interest in him.


    After Qin Sheng was brought into the mansion, the bodyguard pointed at a nearby room and said, "Master Han is waiting for you in the study."


    Qin Sheng thanked him with a smile before heading to the study.


    Knocking on the door ��


    Waiting ��


    After a while, a middle-aged man''s deep voice sounded, "Come in!"


    Qin Sheng pushed the door open and entered.


    He saw that the study was filled with smoke and people could be choked up to the point that they couldn''t open their eyes. Others might think that the room was on fire.


    On the sofa, a slightly fattened middle-aged man was smoking. The ashtray was full of cigarette butts, and there were a lot of them on the floor.


    "Little Qin, you''re finally here!" The man lifted his head and was stunned when he saw Qin Sheng. He quickly put out his cigarette and walked towards Qin Sheng, laughing heartily.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "Uncle Han, it should be a year and three months since we parted at Mount Kunlun, right?"


    "Kid, you said that you would definitely come to Shanghai for development in the future. When that time comes, you would find me immediately. After so long, I thought you lied to me. I didn''t expect you would actually come!" The man called Uncle Han by Qin Sheng laughed loudly.


    Qin Sheng was pulled to the sofa by the man. He poured tea into the teapot for the two of them before saying, "Uncle Han, you said that if a man can''t do it, then don''t easily give promises. Young people don''t understand honesty, but the further a person walks, the more important it becomes. Besides, you saved half my life!"


    "You little brat!" Uncle Han pointed at Qin Sheng, unsure of whether to laugh or cry. "Then when did you arrive?"


    "I came over immediately after getting off the train."


    "You are still so real. I''ve been a bit busy these days, so I''ll give you a good welcome some other day!" Uncle Han said as he patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    Uncle Han, his original name was Han Guoping. As for what he was doing, Qin Sheng had never looked it up. Anyway, he said he was a businessman. Back then, when Qin Sheng was travelling around, he met him at Mount Kunlun. The two of them would go to the same place, so they travelled together. Qin Sheng was too young and inexperienced. If it wasn''t for Han Guoping, he would have been killed by the avalanche.


    "Uncle Han, did something happen? If there''s anything I can help you with, just tell me." Qin Sheng and Han Guoping could be considered friends despite their age. That was why Qin Sheng came to find him as soon as arriving in Shanghai.


    Han Guoping sighed, then burned another cigarette and said, "It''s just a small matter, whose life isn''t ups and downs."


    However, he then said, "Since you''ve asked, Little Qin, I might really need your help with something. Do you think it''s convenient for you?"


    "Tell me, Uncle Han." Qin Sheng said with a serious look on his face.


    Han Guoping handed a cigarette to Qin Sheng and burn it while Qin Sheng thanked him. He said, "I offended an enemy, and he''s been trying to deal with me recently. I''m afraid he might take it out on my daughter, so I want you to protect her. Wait for the storm to pass."


    Han Guoping looked calm and collected, but Qin Sheng could hear the tension behind his tone, and said thoughtfully, "Uncle Han, you trust in me? And does she agree? "


    "In my entire life, I have misjudged a few people, but I believe that I will definitely not misjudge you. If this crisis is over, you kid come to me. As for her, you don''t need to worry about her. I will tell her that I find her an assistant," Han Guoping said neither lightly nor heavily. He looked very haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and entered. It was the villa''s housekeeper. He lowered his head and said, "Master Han, the guests have arrived!"


    "Invite him to the study room, and ask Han Bing to come over, I have something to tell her." Han Ping said calmly.


    After the butler left, he said to Qin Sheng, "Little Qin, I still have some things to do, so I can''t accompany you. You just got off the train and came over, so you definitely haven''t had dinner. The kitchen has something ready, or whatever you want to eat, let them make it for you. My daughter is coming, I''ll look for you later."


    Qin Sheng nodded and left with a smile.


    In the restaurant, the nanny served him some dishes and some steamed buns, which was exactly what Qin Sheng wanted. He liked steamed buns rather than rice. Han Guo Ping was also from Northwest and loved to eat steamed buns.


    Normally, Qin Sheng would eat very quickly, but today, he ate slowly and sized up everyone in the villa. Regardless of whether they were bodyguards or nannies, he would not miss any of them. This was a habit that he had developed by surviving.


    A lax attitude towards any stranger could be a deadly threat.


    Qin Sheng ate this meal for half an hour until a tall, sexy and beautiful woman walked into the villa. Only then did he put down his chopsticks.


    This beauty should be the daughter of Uncle Han, Han Bing. He didn''t expect her to be such a beautiful little witch. It was no wonder that Uncle Han was so worried. Any man would feel the blood of beasts boiling in front of her, let alone those desperate bastards.


    "It''s so late, why is old man looking for me? How annoying!" Han Bing grumbled unhappily after entering the villa.


    Shoulder-length short hair, a tight gray T-shirt with black shorts, and dashing slippers. Bvlgari serpenti necklace around her neck, a limited edition of Blancpain''s Saint Valentin red wristwatch on her wrist, plus a YSL bag on her back.


    A true super rich beauty ��


    Just after She went upstairs, the nanny came down to call for Qin Sheng. "Master wants you."


    When Qin Sheng was approaching the study, he heard Han Bing yelling, "I don''t need any bodyguard, you''re interfering with my privacy!"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with me, I''m your old man. If you don''t want an assistant, fine, I''ll immediately withdraw my money from your company, freeze all your credit cards, and take back your car and your house. From now on, you''ll stay at home obediently," Han Guoping said angrily.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng walked in. Han Guoping immediately broke into a smile. "Come, come, come, Qin Sheng. This is my daughter, Han Bing. You should get to know each other."


    "I''m Qin Sheng, nice to meet you!" Qin Sheng took the initiative to extend his hand, but Han Bing didn''t even shake hands with him. It was a bit awkward, but Qin Sheng could understand and retracted his hand.


    Han Guo Ping said embarrassedly, "She was spoiled by me since she was young. In the future, I''ll leave her safety to you. I''ll have the butler give you some money, and you can ask him for more if you need. Han Bing lives in Huarun Nine Mile Bund, I have a house in the Shimao Riviera Garden which is opposite her place. The butler will give you the key, nothing is lacking inside. This way, you can easily pick her up and send her on her way. Go and find the butler, I need to say a few more words to her."


    Qin Sheng went out to find the butler, and Han Guoping continued to chat with his spoiled daughter ��


    When Qin Sheng got the key and the money from the butler, Han Bing had already left the study. When she saw Qin Sheng, she immediately shouted, "Dog, let''s go. Take me back!"


    The butler didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but Qin Sheng wasn''t angry. It was meaningless to argue with a rich beauty who hadn''t even fully grown up without her father''s support.


    Han Bing drove a red Maserati GranTurismo. After leaving the house, she gave the key to Qin Sheng and sat in the front seat, smiling as she stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng had never driven such a luxury car before, but he kept his cool. After pondering for a moment, he started the engine. Han Bing held back her anger as she stared at Qin Sheng.


    On the way, the two of them had nothing to say.


    After arriving at 9 miles outside of the Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Qin Sheng escorted Han Bing into the door. Han Bing fiercely said, "Pick me up at 9 AM sharp. If you''re one second late, scram!"


    Then she closed the door.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a helpless smile before leaving.


    After he went downstairs, he didn''t drive back to the Shimao Riviera Garden, but instead left the Maserati by the side of the road and took a taxi to the Bund by the Huangpu River.


    In Qin Sheng''s eyes, if a man had a little ambition, he would walk all over Chang''an Street in Beijing and visit the Bund in Shanghai. That would arouse the deepest desire in your heart.


    Did Qin Sheng have any ambitions? Yes.


    Did he have desires? Yes.


    He felt that if a man didn''t live brilliantly enough in his life and couldn''t stand at a certain height, then his life would truly be pointless.


    Everyone had the right to choose their life. Perhaps many people would like to live an ordinary one.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t want that.


    On the left was the eclectic scene of the Bund, and on the right was the lively scene of the tall buildings of Pudong. Standing beside the Huangpu River, Qin Sheng burn a cigarette and took a long breath before exhaling the smoke slowly.


    Looking at this bustling and restless city, Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and muttered, "One day, this city will remember me for many years ��"

 Chapter 3 This is a little awkward...

    If someone happened to hear this, they would either think that he was crazy or despise him.


    For most powerful figures, before they rose to prominence, there was not many people would think that he or she had the ability to soar to greatness. Only when they truly stood on the peak would people acknowledge them.


    For many things, time would give the final answer, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng did not care what others thought of him now.


    This road was filled with thorns and dangers, but Qin Sheng had long ago decided that even if his body was going to be smashed into smithereens, he would walk forward.


    After finishing his cigarette, Qin Sheng left the Bund. One day, there would be a place for him here. At that time, he would not be standing here to look up, but standing on the roof of the Grand Hall of Shanghai to look down.


    Returning back to the Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Qin Sheng drove the bright red Maserati back to the Shimao Riviera Garden. After searching for a while, he finally found the building he would live in.


    When he entered the house and turned on the lights, Qin Sheng felt that it was good to be rich. When he got rich, he had to buy such a luxurious house. When he saw the scenery opposite of Bund on the balcony, Qin Sheng became even more determined.


    During this trip to Shanghai, Qin Sheng really did not bring anything with him, he still had to buy everything tomorrow. Fortunately, they had all the daily necessities in this place, so he did not need to worry.


    Lying on the soft bed, Qin Sheng slept a little unpeacefully. He started to think about his current situation.


    Han Guoping should be a big shot, otherwise he would not be living in the Tomson Golf, which was full of rich and noble people. But Han Guoping must have met with some big trouble, otherwise he would not be so anxious, it was completely different from the relaxed look he had when they first met.


    What kind of person could cause Han Guoping to have such difficulty, and what kind of disaster had Han Guoping encountered, would he be able to pass through it?


    Qin Sheng needed to know all of these because it was related to his first step in Shanghai.


    If Han Guoping was willing to nurture him, then he would take the first step much easier, and have a much better starting point than others. If Han Guoping couldn''t make it, then he could only find a way out.


    However, right now, the most important thing for him to do was to protect Han Bing.


    "Motherf * cker, that''s really a headache," Qin Sheng said helplessly, he could only console himself by being with beauties day and night.


    In the morning, Qin Sheng got up early and ran around the community twice. After finishing his breakfast, he bought some food for the young lady. By the time he drove the car to her place, it was just 8 PM.


    Han Bing headed downstairs before 8:30. Today, she was not as sexy as she was last night, but dressing in office lady style, wearing a grey Dolce & Gabbana set. Her bag had also been replaced with Herm��s.


    Although it wasn''t sexy, it still showed off her temperament.


    "Dog, you''re on time!" Han Bing did not have the slightest bit of good impression towards Qin Sheng. In any case, she was against everything that her father had arranged, and felt that Qin Sheng was sent by her father to monitor her.


    With 1.7 meters height, wearing a pair of high heels, when Han Bing stood beside Qin Sheng, the two of them seemed to be well-matched, but QinSh eng''s clothes were a little shabby.


    "You definitely haven''t eaten, this is the breakfast for you." Qin Sheng said in a low voice as he passed the food to her.


    Han Bing did not reject, and accepted the item, but after looking at it for a bit, she threw it into the trash can beside her, and snorted coldly, "I will not eat the trash food from the street, when I reach company, there is a instant coffee shop, buy me a cup of mocha."


    Wasting food was the most shameful thing to do. Qin Sheng knew what kind of situation it was when one was really hungry to the point of eating anything. He suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "As long as you''re happy ��"


    Han Bing''s company was in a building beside Revival Park, next to Sinnan Residence. This was her own advertising design company, she was not working in her father''s.


    Han Bing didn''t want to be the successor of the rich second generation, she wanted to do something that she liked. As for who her father''s huge business would be given to, that was his problem.


    A few years ago, her mother died from illness. That kind and hardworking woman who accompanied her husband for most of her life. She didn''t have many happy days before she left.


    Her father was rarely home from the outside world, when her mother was so sick and didn''t want others to know about it. In the end, when her mother passed away, the relationship between her and Han Guoping had completely broken down from that day onwards.


    This was also why Han Bing chose to live in Huarun Nine Mile Bund, although it was not far from Tomson Golf Villa.


    "Dog, although Han Guoping told you to come protect me, we will make it clear first." After getting on the car, Han Bing finally chose to talk to Qin Sheng.


    "Tell me. I''ll listen, and choose." Qin Sheng also replied succinctly.


    Han Bing curled her lips and said, "First, pick me up on time, whenever I want. You are free labor anyway."


    "I have no objections. If I have something to do, I will tell you," Qin Sheng said as he nodded.


    "Secondly, you can''t interfere with my privacy, and you can''t tell Han Guoping, including who I met and who I played with."


    "No objections, Uncle Han wants me to protect you. As long as nothing happens to you, anything is fine!"


    "Third, no matter what I tell you to do, you have to listen to me most of the time!"


    "I have my reservations about this, as long as it does not go out of line, I agree, but if you insist on making trouble, I will not do it," Qin Sheng said as he squinted his eyes.


    "Relax, I''m not interested in you." Han Bing said disdainfully, "Tell me your number, and WeChat. If there''s anything I need, I''ll inform you."


    Qin Sheng took out his Nokia s and said, "I''ll call you with my cell phone. I don''t have WeChat, because I can''t use it with this phone."


    When she saw this ancient Nokia, Han Bing couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Pointing at Qin Sheng, she said, "Are you from the deep mountains and forests? what time is it now? You''re still using the Nokia? Hahahaha, it''s so funny, I can''t take it anymore."


    Qin Sheng''s old phone was also a smart one, but when he traveled later on, he sold it for money and bought the cheapest old Nokia phone.


    "Didn''t Han Guoping give you money? After you send me to the company, you can go change it into a better one with WeChat." Han Bing could not help but laugh, she then sized up Qin Sheng and said, "Then buy a few sets of clothes, don''t embarrass me."


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered with the ridiculing Han Bing. He knew that the majority of these rich kids did not have bad intentions, but they were spoiled by others in this kind of environment.


    If they couldn''t grow up, there would be a time when they suffered a loss. If they grew up, they would wake up and realize just how stupid they used to be.


    Therefore, there was no need for him to get angry at Han Bing.


    When they arrived at Han Bing''s company, Han Bing went in first. When she got off the car, everyone was shocked. It was the first time they saw a man sending Han Bing to work, and they all thought that he was Han Bing''s boyfriend.


    Qin Sheng parked the car and went to buy coffee for Han Bing, then he bought a piece of cake. After asking about the employees of the company, Qin Sheng went straight to Han Bing''s office. Everyone was stunned, no one stopped him and asked if he had an appointment.


    He knocked on the door and directly placed the coffee and cake on the table. Without saying anything, Qin Sheng left.


    Sure enough, when Qin Sheng walked out of the three story building, the entire company exploded. Han Bing still did not understand what was going on.


    Qin Sheng went out and drove straight to the nearest shopping mall. He did not waste any money just because it was from the Han Family, he only bought a few pieces of clothing, including two suits, which cost a few thousand yuan. It made his heart ache.


    It''s easy to be luxury, but difficult to be thrifty.


    He knew it wasn''t easy to earn money. He had been working part-time outside the university ever since, and saved up every single coin. Not to mention that he had been travelling all over the country these past two years, so he knew the pain of being penniless.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the company once again, Han Bing had already understood that she had been made a fool of by Qin Sheng, so she pulled Qin Sheng to the hall and said, "Everyone stop what you''re doing and let me introduce him to everyone. He is Qin Sheng, my personal assistant. In the future, no matter what you need help with, you can let him do it. Alright, let''s go back to work."


    At the moment, Qin Sheng was completely dumbfounded, he knew that his days of suffering had come.


    Sure enough, a lot of people knew what Han Bing meant. They deliberately asked Qin Sheng to do a lot of things, such as buy some food and drink, or bring up a few buckets of water from downstairs.


    This day, Qin Sheng was really going through a bitter time.


    Han Bing really didn''t care about her life when she started working. She didn''t even eat lunch and continued to hold meetings. After that, she met clients and scolded others.


    Qin Sheng was also shocked when he saw her pass by. This beauty''s temper was not normal, the subordinates were all scolded by her.


    After working, everyone left, leaving only Han Bing to work overtime. Qin Sheng''s stomach was growling from hunger, but Han Bing still had no intention of leaving.


    Finally, Qin Sheng could no longer hold it in, he pushed open the door and said, "If there''s anything to do, do it after dinner. If it''s not important, then do it tomorrow."


    "I don''t need you to concern with my matters. Just wait for me outside," Han Bing replied without raising her head.


    Qin Sheng intentionally revealed a vulgar smile as he stared at Han Bing, licking his lips, "A man and a woman in the same room, if I do something right now, no one can stop me right?"


    "What do you want?" In the empty three-story building, there were only Qin Sheng and her, and Han Bing was indeed a little afraid. After all, she had only known Qin Sheng for less than a day.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "If you listen to me, I won''t do anything. If you don''t, then I don''t know."


    Han Bing knew that Qin Sheng was making trouble for her on purpose. She was a little tired anyway, so she decided to finish the work after she got home.


    After packing up, she turned off the lights. Han Bing locked the door, Qin Sheng went to drive the car.


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the small building, he immediately noticed that something was not right. Because two men slowly walked towards them. Qin Sheng didn''t even turn his head around, as he stretched out his hand, preparing to push Han Bing in.


    However, he felt that he touched something that he shouldn''t touch.


    When he regained his senses, Han Bing was already screaming in anger, "Qin Sheng! Ah!"


    The sound was loud enough for a lot of people to hear.


    Qin Sheng knew that it was a little awkward ��

 Chapter 4 Who Did You Offend?

    Qin Sheng did not do it on purpose, but Han Bing didn''t think so.


    Qin Sheng did not have the time to waste words with Han Bing, as long as he resolved the crisis, Han Bing could do anything.


    "You go in first," Qin Sheng said, ready to fight.


    After Han Bing screamed, just as she was about to fight it out with Qin Sheng, she realized that there were two unfamiliar men at the door. These two men had burly stature and wore black short sleeves. All they needed was sunglasses to announce to the world that they were bad guys.


    They were not friendly ��


    No matter how willful Han Bing was, she knew that the situation was bad. She quickly obeyed Qin Sheng''s words and retreated through the door.


    "My friends, what can I do for you?" Qin Sheng said with a smile. Strangers were all guests, he would be polite. What would he do if he frightened the cats and dogs by the roadside?


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, then let us take her!" The bald brute who was walking at the front said fiercely.


    Qin Shengha laughed out loud, "Holy shit, brothers, you two have good eyesight. Don''t you two think that this girl is pretty? I think so too, so I''ve already taken her for myself. You guys came a bit too late, you should make move earlier next time!"


    "Playing with us?" The man sneered.


    When Han Bing heard Qin Sheng''s words, she had already paid her respects to his eighteen generations of ancestors. But now, she could only place her hopes on Qin Sheng.


    "F * ck, you guys like being played with, no no no, I don''t have that kind of hobby, hehe." Qin Sheng shook his head.


    The other man said irritably, "Brother, why are we wasting time with him? He doesn''t want to live, so let''s fulfill his wish and kill him!"


    "It''s a legal society now. If you kill me, you''ll put the prison through. Oh, the prisons are full of perverts, this is just what you want!" Qin Sheng was still acting foolish.


    He was stalling for time because he wanted Han Bing, who was behind him, to call the police. But this foolish woman was frightened, she only stood there, and was almost about to carry a wooden stool and a bag of melon seeds to watch.


    "You''re courting death!" The two men were completely angry. They were not wanting to waste any more words with Qin Sheng, and charged straight at him.


    Qin Sheng was not afraid when he was in danger, the real threat was not this kind of crude trash, it was probably just the appetizer, if they really wanted to use Han Bing to threaten Uncle Han, there would definitely be more main dishes later on.


    It was fortunate that the two men didn''t have weapons in their hands. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would have suffered a small loss. He didn''t retreat, but instead charged at the two of them at the same time. The bald at the very front threw a punch at Qin Sheng, he dodged to the side and landed his fist on the man''s elbow.


    As the guy bent his waist, Qin Sheng lifted the knee and hit him on the chin, then a heavy elbow hit on the back. The elbow and knee were the most powerful parts of body. In just a few seconds, this man had already been defeated by Qin Sheng.


    The man on the side, who was about to make a move but didn''t have the time to do so, immediately frightened.


    "Big brother, I was wrong!" The man responded rather quickly. He nodded and bowed to Qin Sheng before slapping himself on the face.


    Qin Sheng walked forward step by step, he was so scared and retreated step by step. He initially thought they would won easily, but in the end, they were defeated easily.


    "Sing a song of Pleasant Sheep And Pretty Sheep," Qin Sheng threatened. Thinking of the movie he had watched, he couldn''t help but tease this guy.


    "Big brother, I really don''t know how to sing!"


    "Sing or not?" Qin Sheng raised his fist.


    "Sing, I''ll sing. Pleasant Sheep, Pretty Sheep, Lazy Sheep �� " This brother began to sing in a very awkward manner.


    Qin Sheng purposely turned to look at Han Bing, who was laughing non-stop. Seeing Qin Sheng relax, the man took out a dagger from his pocket, preparing to sneak an attack on him from behind.


    Qin Sheng had been prepared for this. He had seen too many of these type of people. Even if he hadn''t launched a sneak attack, Qin Sheng had still prepared a move for him.


    Just as the man took a step forward, Qin Sheng turned around, swung his leg and kicked him in the head. The flesh and organs on the man''s face trembled at the same time before he fainted and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "His singing is so f * cking unpleasant to the ear."


    In just a few minutes, Qin Sheng had dealt with these two dangers.


    Han Bing, who was watching from not too far away, had already opened her eyes wide. She did not expect that this man, who looked a little skinny, would actually be so powerful. Now she understood why her father let him protect her.


    "You can come out now." Qin Sheng waved at Han Bing, who was behind the door.


    Han Bing stared at Qin Sheng as if she was looking at a monster, "You''ve practiced martial arts before?"


    "I live in the Zhongnan Mountains, and there are many hidden masters. I learnt some moves from them, it''s too common to mention." Qin Sheng explained casually, but it was the truth.


    When they were young, they lived near Louguan Pavillion, which was at the foot of Zhongnan Mountains. Louguan Pavillion was the place where Lao Zi gave lessons and created the Tao-Te Ching. But it didn''t becaome a Taoist Holy Place like the Long Hu Mountain and Wu Dang Mountain. Plus, the Taoist was very weakening, and there were too many famous places in Xi''an, so not many people knew about it.


    However, Louguan Pavillion''s Leader had been the Chairman of the Chinese Taoist Association for ten years, and only retired last year.


    When his grandfather had nothing to do, he would often go and chat with those old Taoist to pass the time, talk about Feng Shui, Zhou Yi, Ba Gua and so on. After all, there were many temples and hidden experts in Zhongnan Mountains, so Qin Sheng''s life was very wonderful when he was young. He walked the entire Zhongnan Mountains with grandfather.


    His skills were mainly taught to him by his grandfather, but most of them were learned from the experts in Zhongnan Mountains, so he could be considered half a disciple to them.


    "Zhongnan Mountains, I seem to have heard of it before," Han Bing said thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go, get in the car, I''ll send you home." Qin Sheng shook his head, someone like Han Bing would definitely not understand such a place.


    However, Han Bing stared at Qin Sheng with her hands on her hips and said, "Dog, now we should settled the score. You actually touched my breast, tell me what you want to do, I''ll call Han Guoping right now."


    "That was just an accident. What do you want, I chop off my hand and give it to you?" Qin Sheng replied lazily.


    Han Bing stepped forward and said, "Sure, do it!"


    "Stupid" Qin Sheng scolded decisively.


    Han Bing scolded loudly, "Qin Sheng, what the f * ck! Damn you!"


    "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t, I''ll leave first. If more people come, you know your fate." Qin Sheng said as he ran.


    After Han Bing heard this, she jumped in fright, and immediately locked the door and chased after Qin Sheng.


    It was awkward for a man like Qin Sheng to drive a red Maserati, but he was only a driver and assistant.


    "Dog, on account of you protecting me earlier, let''s forget about that matter. But if it happens again, I will definitely chop off your hand," Han Bing said fiercely.


    "I won''t touch it even if you ask me to do so. Who need that?" Qin Sheng mumbled.


    Han Bing shouted, "What did you say?"


    "I said, driving this car makes me feel good!" Qin Sheng said a double entendre.


    Han Bing did not understand what he meant, but suddenly she looked at Qin Sheng with a lovely smile on her face, "How does it feel?"


    "Comfortable!" Qin Sheng subconsciously replied.


    When he regained his senses, Han Bing''s hands was already moving towards his private part. Luckily, Qin Sheng grabbed onto Han Bing''s hand, otherwise, he would have lost all his descendants.


    "F * ck, what are you doing? Don''t pull me if you want to die!" Qin Sheng was shocked as he questioned.


    Han Bing gnashed her teeth and said, "Don''t pout with me, and don''t think that just because you dealt with two trash so I will be grateful to you. Don''t forget your status!"


    Qin Sheng immediately pretended being deaf. This rich beauty was really like a chameleon, changing faces so quickly ��


    When Qin Sheng sent Han Bing back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Han Bing said that he sould come pick her up at seven in the morning, then entered the building. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. The first day had finally passed.


    It was only then that he remembered that the two of them had not eaten yet. Qin Sheng wanted to buy some food to bring over, but he gave up in the end. If the food was thrown away by this miss again, he would lose face.


    Qin Sheng found a restaurant on the side of the road and ate a bowl of oily noodles that wasn''t very good. He decided to meet with Uncle Han again and find out who was actually doing this to her. This also concerned the question of how he would protect Han Bing.


    Inside Tomson Golf Villa, Han Guoping stood on the balcony and looked at the distant golf field. There were still many people playing there. He would go to play a few rounds every night, but he really didn''t have time or the mood to do so recently.


    "Master Han, Qin Sheng has come to find you." The old butler came in to report.


    Han Guoping frowned and then instructed Qin Sheng to enter. Han Guoping was very interested in him. When he asked him to come to Shanghai and find him, it was unintentional, but he did not expect that him actually called him. But he was a person with unknown background, Han Guoping had to be careful around him no matter what.


    However, he believed that Qin Sheng would not stand with his opponent, and it just so happened that this kid''s skill was not bad, so he decided to let him protect Han Bing first. After the storm was over, he would think about how to arrange for him.


    "Qin Sheng, how is it?" When Qin Sheng walked in, Han Guoping immediately returned to his normal expression, "Bingbing didn''t bully you, did she?"


    "Uncle Han, it''s alright. Bingbing is easy to get along with. It''s just that she has a bit of a temper," Qin Sheng replied, smiling.


    Han Guoping pulled Qin Sheng to a seat and asked, "Do you need anything from me?"


    "Uncle Han, there are indeed people who target Bingbing, but they only sent two trash. They''re not much of a threat, but I''m worried that there will be other problems later. I want to ask you something. This is related to how I protect Bingbing," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Hearing that someone had attacked his daughter, Han Guoping asked anxiously, "Is Bingbing alright?"


    "She''s fine, she had gone back to rest." Qin Sheng shook his head.


    Han Guoping sighed, "What do you want to know?"


    Qin Sheng stared at Han Guoping and asked meaningfully, "Who did you offend?"

 Chapter 5 What Are You Crying For?

    Shanghai was a strange city. Locals always look down on outsiders, even among different districts of Shanghai, people despised each other. Jing''an and Huangpu looked down on Pudong and Xuhui, Pudong and Xuhui looked down on Changning and Yangpu, Changning and Yangpu looked down on others, and so on.


    However, those who could rise to prominence in this city and truly conquer it were all outsiders.


    Han Guoping could be considered one of them. A poor brat from Tianshui City of Gansu Province became a big boss in Shanghai, he had experienced many trials and tribulations during this period of time.


    However, he was still unable to peacefully pass his later years and retire. After all, there were too many enemies along the way. In the end, they were all hidden dangers.


    This time, even he himself knew that he might really be unable to make it through ��


    "One of the most important figures in Yangtze River Delta. You don''t need to ask about anything else, only need to help me protect Bingbing." Han Guoping sighed. He did not know how to explain things to Qin Sheng, since Qin Sheng did not know about the matters of the Yangtze River Delta, nor did he know about Han Guoping''s matters.


    Qin Sheng could sense that this matter was beyond complicated.


    "Uncle Han, don''t worry about Bingbing, I will do my best. Maybe I can''t help you with other things, but if you really want me to do something, just say it." Qin Sheng nodded. Since Han Guoping was unwilling to tell, he did not ask any further.


    "Qin Sheng ��" Han Guoping patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder, he was extremely moved, this child was like a younger him.


    Qin Sheng was still unable to fall asleep after his return from Tomson Golf. Perhaps it was due to his last two years of life that he always concentrated so intensely, making it difficult for him to fall asleep most of the time.


    He took one book from the philosophy and psychology books he bought today. When he was in university, Qin Sheng studied philosophy, and he liked to ponder about human nature. However, this subject did not seem like a good job, but Qin Sheng had no intention of relying on his work to live. What he wanted were wild things, and what he walked on was the path of thorns.


    He was reading "Social Animals". Although he had flipped through the book several times, he only felt a little sleepy when it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    Because Han Bing told him to pick her up at seven in the morning, Qin Sheng got up at six and went running. He also practiced his fist arts, which was his last guarantee of survival. Only when schemes and tricks were useless would one use true weapons.


    After finishing his breakfast, Qin Sheng drove to Huarun Nine Mile Bund and waited quietly for Han Bing''s appearance at seven o''clock. But when it was almost seven thirty, Han Bing still did not appear.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally understood. He had been tricked by this demon.


    When Han Bing appeared, it was already eight thirty. She didn''t seem to remember the prank she had played last night and directly got on the car, "Dog, let''s go!"


    Qin Sheng shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that she had forgotten about what she did. He would just treat it as if he had suffered a loss. If he reminded her, she might laught at him.


    On the way, Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "Take care of your father. It won''t be easy for him ��"


    "Dog, I don''t need you to teach me how to act. Who do you think you are? You''re just a dog my dad hired with money, do your own thing!" Han Bing exploded without any warning, like a tiger whose tail had been stepped on.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t thought that this father and daughter pair''s conflict would worsen to such an extent. If it was someone else who said this, he would have slapped the person in the face.


    "There are some people, some things that we should cherish. Don''t wait until we''ve lost them." Qin Sheng suppressed his anger and continued speaking.


    Han Bing pounced towards Qin Sheng fiercely, as if wanting to fight to the death with Qin Sheng.


    Fortunately, the red traffic light was on, otherwise the car would have been destroyed.


    Qin Sheng controlled Han Bing with his hands and said fiercely, "Damn you, do you need me to slap you? Not everyone would spoil you."


    Han Bing was also shocked by Qin Sheng, who had a murderous look in his eyes. He was not that smiling driver anyone.


    The car behind kept honking its horn, Qin Sheng finally released Han Bing, pushing her to the front passenger seat.


    Han Bing did not speak with her eyes red, and Qin Sheng was too lazy to bother with her.


    When Han Bing got off the car, Qin Sheng said expressionlessly, "I have something to do today. Call me when you''re off duty, I''ll pick you up!"


    Han Bing did not speak, and directly entered the company ��


    Qin Sheng shook his head helplessly. He left the Maserati at the entrance of the company and headed straight to Fudan University ��


    The Fudan University was known as an university of bourgeoisie. All these years, they had been fighting with Zhejiang University. Qin Sheng had graduated from the college of philosophy. However, those four years had come to an end before he could savor the aftertaste.


    Compared to the two years he spent traveling around, that four years of life were relatively simple. He did his own things step by step, spending most of his time in the library and part-time jobs, his best friends were his three bros in the dorm and other two in school, he didn''t have much contact with others. It was just that after graduation, everyone had scattered to everywhere and started to make living, and he had disappeared for two years, it was unknown whether their friendship was still there.


    Qin Sheng did not go to Fudan to reminisce about his youth, but to meet a great beauty, the only daughter of his adoptive parents, Lin Xin. He did not expect her to follow his tracks to Shanghai and enter Fudan.


    Auntie Wang gave him Xin Xin''s cell phone number, but Qin Sheng did not plan to contact her. He knew where the college of management was, and only needed a bit of time to find out where Xin Xin was.


    This was because he wanted to give this girl a pleasant surprise.


    In any case, this was his university, so Qin Sheng spent some time asking around and found out that this little girl was taking elective lesson. Unexpectedly, this little girl was quite famous in Fudan, a place full of beauties.


    When Qin Sheng arrived the Shidai Building of the college of management, it was already 12 o''clock. He was waiting downstairs, when the girl came out she would definitely see him.


    He didn''t expect it to be so lively downstairs. A handsome guy holding a big bouquet of roses was discussing something with seven or eight friends around him. He seemed to be nervous and his friends were cheering him on.


    Qin Sheng watched with interest, thinking that this guy must be going to confess to a girl. This kind of scene played out in all the universities in China every day, but some of the brothers ended up hugging beauties while others were rejected miserably.


    In the university, there was always a need to have a passionate romance. Otherwise, it would always feel a little incomplete. Which hot-blooded man would not have a girl or goddess he liked at this time?


    He wondered how would this brother end up today?


    "Tan Zhen, when she comes out later, you''ll immediately rush over with the flowers in your arms. Tell her ''I love you'' first, and then confess." A brother on the side suggested.


    "No need for you to teach me, I know what to do!"


    "Tan Zhen, you''ve been chasing after her for such a long time. This time, even if she has a heart of stone, she will definitely nod!"


    "If you can''t make it this time, then just give up!"


    "Don''t be disheartened, scram!"


    The men chatted and laughed at the same time.


    The students who passed by all seemed to know what was going to happen, and all of them stayed to watch the show. Not long after, many people surrounded the place, and Qin Sheng stood on the grass patch beside to ensure that he could not only watch the show, but also find Xin Xin coming out.


    The bell for the end of class finally rang. Whether it was for primary and secondary school students or university students, it was a heavenly sound.


    Not long after, the students in the building flocked out. When they saw the scene before them, they didn''t bother to run to the cafeteria to eat. Instead, they stayed to watch.


    Qin Sheng stared at the exit of the building.


    A few minutes later, the silly girl who had followed behind him since childhood and was now a great beauty finally came out. She had long hair that covered her shoulders, wore a simple floral dress, had two dimples when she smiled, carried an inexpensive bag on her back, and held a few books in her hands as she chatted and laughed with a few other female classmates.


    Before Qin Sheng could call her, the brother holding the flower had already rushed towards Lin Xin. His target was precisely the beautiful Lin Xin, the beauty of the college.


    "Lin Xin, I love you," Tan Zhen said as he strode to Lin Xin and stopped her.


    Lin Xin had noticed this scene the moment she came out. When she clearly saw who this person was, she immediately understood who the female lead was. She covered her mouth and started to panic.


    "Lin Xin, we have already known each other for two years. The first time I saw you, I knew that I would never ever fall in love with another person in my life. You clearly know in your heart what I have done for you in these two years ��" Tan Zhen began to confess his feelings.


    Qin Sheng was also stunned, he did not think that this brother''s target would be Lin Xin, what a f * cking dog. But Qin Sheng was not disgusted, who would not fall in love in university, if this guy was not bad, and Lin Xin agreed, at that time, he would help Lin Xin test him.


    "So, Lin Xin, please be my girlfriend." The confession finally ended with these words.


    The friends of Tan Zhen started to jeer and shout, "Yes! Yes!"


    The bystanders always wanted the incident to be big. The students also followed up and shouted.


    And Lin Xin?


    She was very touched, really very touched. She was not the kind of b * tch who flirted around. As long as it was a guy who was good to her, she would only treat him as a friend. Once he crossed this line, she knew she had to keep her distance because she didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    She knew that Tan Zhen liked her and knew that Tan Zhen treated her very well, but she really didn''t want to fall in love.


    So Lin Xin said, "Tan Zhen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing that, Tan Zhen was stunned for a moment, but he regained his senses and insisted, "Lin Xin, I really like you!"


    Qin Sheng did not know why, but he felt relieved when he heard Xin Xin''s apology.


    But this guy was still stubbornly sticking to her, which made him very unhappy. Qin Sheng pushed through the crowd and walked in as he shouted in a neither light nor heavy tone, "Didn''t you hear that she said she was sorry?"


    Everyone look at Qin Sheng.


    Tan Zhen''s friends questioned him, "What do you think you are?"


    "I''m not a ''what''. My name is Qin Sheng," Qin Sheng said innocently.


    When the others heard this, they roared with laughter.


    Some people even added a few words like fool, clown.


    But when Lin Xin saw this man who she could not be more familiar with, she was completely dumbstruck. She thought that she had seen wrongly, and after she repeatedly confirmed, she finally be sure that it was him.


    Tears streamed down her face, and her two years of longing completely exploded out. She had never imagined that he would appear here.


    "Wuuu," Lin Xin suddenly lost control of her voice and cried out, the sound was heartbreaking.


    Everyone understood what was going on.


    Qin Sheng ignored these mundane gazes and slowly walked towards Lin Xin. He pulled her into his embrace and muttered, "Silly girl, what are you crying for, I''m coming back now."


    The book in her hands had already fallen to the ground. Lin Xin hugged Qin Sheng tightly, she was afraid that all of this was a dream and that he would disappear in the next second. She burst into tears.

 Chapter 6 This was the main course…

    In the end, Qin Sheng held Lin Xin''s hand and left. Everyone looked at each other, they could not guess the ending nor the process, they never thought that it would be the man who came out of nowhere got the beauty.


    Tan Zhen''s expression was extremely terrible. He knew that he had lost face today, and the students and passersby watching on really pitied him.


    In the dining hall of Fudan''s South District, Qin Sheng finally returned to this place again. Although the food was not very tasty, it was still the cheapest. Qin Sheng only wanted to recall the taste.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying, like you are still child?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Lin Xin, who was on the other side, was still sobbing. Her makeup was already messed up, her eyes were so red that it could made one''s heart ache, she raised her head and pouted, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    "Okay, okay, my bad. So how can you forgive me?" Qin Sheng felt guilty in his heart.


    Lin Xin''s mood had not recovered yet, but she still felt that it was unreal. She reached out her hand to touch Qin Sheng''s face and muttered, "Big brother, is that really you?"


    Qin Sheng held Lin Xin''s somewhat ice-cold hand and replied, "Silly girl, it''s really me ��"


    "It''s been two years and you''re finally back. My parents and I thought you were died, so why did you disappear for so long? Why did you make us worry? Do you know how much we missed you?" Lin Xin started crying again.


    The students at the side thought that it was a couple showing their love for each other, but a lot of people knew Lin Xin, and it probably wouldn''t take too long before this campus was filled with rumors.


    "Xin Xin, I know all of this. I''m sorry for making you all worried, and I did not show up when you were in need of me the most," Qin Sheng said with a sigh.


    Lin Xin knew what Qin Sheng meant. Such a huge change had instantly destroyed their family, causing her father getting into jail, and her mother''s illness reappeared.. Her family had completely collapsed, and at that time, she was completely helpless.


    "I''ve returned to Xi''an. I''ve seen the Auntie Wang, and I don''t have time to see Uncle Lin. As for family matters, I have known it all. I didn''t let Auntie Wang to tell you that I''ve returned, I just wanted to tell you in person that I won''t let anyone bully you again," Qin Sheng said.


    Lin Xin stared at Qin Sheng with eyes as gentle as water, biting her lips, "Big brother, I missed you ��"


    "Silly girl, hurry up and eat. After dinner, accompany me to stroll around Fudan, it''s been two years and I''ve been gone for too long. I never thought that you would get in here," Qin Sheng patted Lin Xin''s head and laughed.


    Under Qin Sheng''s flowery words, Lin Xin''s mood finally recovered. This should be the best day of the past two years. After finishing eating, she held Qin Sheng''s arm and strolled around Fudan, ignoring the curious eyes of the people who knew her.


    The main campus of Fudan was quite large. Qin Sheng had memories of that four years here, some were good, some were bad.


    "Brother, will you really be staying in Shanghai in the future?" Lin Xin asked worriedly. Although they were not siblings, but they were more than siblings, she had a feeling of dependency on Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng nodded, "I''ll be staying in Shanghai for at least the next few years. After all, a big city has more opportunities."


    "Great, then I can play with you more often in the future, quickly hand over your WeChat and phone number." On the main street, Lin Xin who was walking in front giggled, the smile on her face was filled with the flavor of youth.


    Qin Sheng had already bought a Huawei phone and downloaded all the software that he needed. Hence, he gave his phone to Lin Xin and let her do whatever she wanted.


    "Big brother, have you found a job yet?" Lin Xin continued to ask with concern.


    Qin Sheng nodded, "I''m currently doing something an uncle. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Actually, I don''t really like Shanghai. Life pressure is too big, the pace of life is too fast, I want to go back to Xi''an after graduation, then I can take care of my mother," Lin Xin sighed.


    "It''s fine if you go back, as long as you''re happy." Qin Sheng laughed after they sat under the pavilion.


    Lin Xin then muttered to him, "Big brother, Sister Su Qin has come to see me a few times, do you still have any connections?"


    Su Qin?


    Another person mentioned her. To be honest, Qin Sheng really didn''t have any hatred towards her. Everyone had their own choices. After so many years without connection, everything should be let go.


    Qin Sheng shook his head.


    "I think Sister Su Qin still has you in her heart. Every time she comes here, she asks if there''s any news about you."


    Qin Sheng spent the entire afternoon at the Fudan campus, and even accompanied Xin Xin to the library to sit for a while. He wanted to leave several times, but Xin Xin refused and almost cried again. Seeing that Han Bing had not made a call, Qin Sheng decided to stay for a little longer.


    After they finished dinner, he sent Xin Xin back to the dorm ��


    By the time he returned to Han Bing''s company at the Resurrection Park, the people at the company had already finished their work and the Maserati was still there. After all, the car key was with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng knew that Han Bing was probably really angry, so he took the initiative to call her. After calling twice but getting no response, he sent a few WeChat messages, but still got no reply.


    "Damn, her temper is really bad!" Qin Sheng was so angry, he broke out into curses.


    After a while, Han Bing finally replied via WeChat, "I''m drinking with friends, don''t worry about me."


    Fine, I''ll go back to sleep. Qin Sheng drove to the nearest bookstore and bought some books. When he was in college, he majored in philosophy, then finance and management. If it wasn''t that he didn''t have enough energy, he would learn law.


    From the elementary school, Qin Sheng was a standard A student, but he was absolutely unassuming. He kept the upper-middle score every time he took the exam and became the school''s top scorer only after the high school exam.


    Since he was young, Qin Sheng had maintained two best habits. One was reading, to constantly read. One was exercising. He exercised every day to keep his body in its best condition. In this way, not only would he be able to strengthen his body, he would also be brimming with energy.


    After buying the books, he went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and fruits, and when he returned to Shimao Riviera Garden, it was already 9 PM. After making a pot of tea, Qin Sheng started to read the book.


    At 11 PM, Han Bing finally called him. She asked Qin Sheng to come and pick her up. She spoke with a lisp, so he thought that she was drunk.


    Qin Sheng only asked one simple word, address.


    After that, he went out. In a place like a bar, it would probably be easy for anyone to do something to Han Bing if they really wanted to. He could not help but feel regret about arguing with Han Bing. If something really happened, how could he explain it to Uncle Han?


    G+ at New world of Shanghai was one of the most famous nightclubs in Shanghai. Han Bing, who was in a bad mood, invited a few of her best friends over for a drink. She was not one of those nightclub princesses who played crazily all day long, but she would go there once or twice a week.


    As Han Guoping''s daughter, Han Bing naturally knew a lot of rich good-for-nothings in Shanghai. It was normal for her to meet people she knew here, but this time, the person she was familiar with was one of her suitors, a person she especially hated.


    "Han Bing, I have wooed you for three years already, do you really think you are still that Han Bing that no one dares to touch? If you agree to be my girlfriend, I might consider letting my family help your dad out this time," a man wearing fancy clothes, with his hair combed shinily, said arrogantly.


    "Liu Chengfeng, Han Bing''s not in a good mood. If you have anything to say, say it next time." One of her best friends said.


    "It''s none of your business! Sit there obediently and don''t make me angry or else you''ll know the consequences!" The man called Liu Chengfeng said viciously.


    "Do you know what you look like to me now?" Han Bing was already half drunk as she spoke with a devilish smile.


    No one knew what she meant.


    Han Bing said continuously, "Just like an idiot, hahahahaha!"


    "I think you really don''t know what kind of situation you''re in," Liu Chengfeng said in a weird tone.


    Luckily, they were sitting in the corner of a booth. If they were in the most noisy place, they probably wouldn''t be able to hear anything.


    "Shit, it''s Han Guoping''s own business. Don''t mix me up with him, if you think you''re awesome, I''ll just sit here, and you can just kidnap me and rape me. The worst case scenario would be imprisonment. Your family is rich and powerful, and it won''t be long before you get out. If you don''t even dare to rape me, how dare you say you like me? These words were truly domineering. The men and women at the table were completely silent.


    Liu Chengfeng said with an unsettled expression, "Do you think I wouldn''t dare to do that now? Wait until your father falls, then you will know how I deal with you!"


    "Come on, I was afraid of you before. If you have the ability then do it right now, if you don''t dare, then f * ck off!" Han Bing scolded loudly.


    "F * ck!" Liu Chengfeng was enraged when Han Bing humiliated him like that and he was drunk, so he wanted to slap at her.


    However, he couldn''t make it. His wrist was tightly grasped by a man''s hand ��


    "It''s not a man''s doing to hurt a lady!" The man chuckled.


    "Who do you think you are?" Liu Chengfeng scolded, and his two friends scolded as well.


    Qin Sheng didn''t waste any time, With a flip of his hand, he strangled Liu Chengfeng''s throat. Then he grabbed a bottle of wine from the table with his right hand at lightning speed. With a "peng" sound, the bottle shattered on the table, he pointed the sharp glass straight at Liu Chengfeng''s chin.


    Without any hesitation, the women beside stared at him like they were infatuated with him.


    "Courting death?" Qin Sheng sinisterly said.


    Those men could only bully the weak and fear the strong, facing a ruthless man like Qin Sheng, they were terrified. Liu Chengfeng''s speed of changing expressions was fast, he quickly said, "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Qin Sheng did not want to create trouble here either, otherwise it would cause a lot of trouble to him. Since the security guards were already coming, he pushed Liu Chengfeng away and said, "Scram."


    Those men left. They might revenge in the future, but they definitely wouldn''t let things get out of hand for now.


    Qin Sheng held Han Bing''s hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t touch me, who do you think you are?" Han Bing shouted willfully as she was still angry.


    Qin Sheng really couldn''t stand her and directly carried her away. Han Bing had been scared just now, and when Qin Sheng did this, she could only act obediently.


    Halfway there, Qin Sheng had already let go of Han Bing, if not the security guards would have thought that she was kidnapped.


    Qin Sheng''s face turned green, he did not say a word, and Han Bing was like a child who had done something wrong, and allowed Qin Sheng to drag her.


    After getting in the car, Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "I''ll take you home ��"


    "I''m not in a good mood and I don''t want to go home," Han Bing muttered.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "Then what are you planning to do?"


    "I want to go for a ride by the sea," Han Bing said pitifully as she slightly raised her head.


    "You can do it?" Qin Sheng saw that she had drunk quite a lot of alcohol.


    "It''s nothing, just throw up a few times!"


    Since Han Bing had already said it, Qin Sheng did not say anything more. He immediately drove the Maserati towards the sea.


    On the way, Han Bing vomited three times, and every time she finished vomiting, she would get in the car to continue the journey. Qin Sheng suggested that they could go another day, but Han Bing insisted.


    After exiting the city, Qin Sheng discovered that there was a car following them from the rearview mirror. He frowned, thinking that it should not be those trash from a while ago. They were so experienced, even him did not find out then. They must be Han Guoping''s nemesis.


    The matter of last night was the appetizer. Tonight was probably the main course.


    "Fasten your seat belt, and sit still," Qin Sheng instructed Han Bing.


    Under Han Bing''s puzzled gaze, Qin Sheng sped up and started racing.

 Chapter 7 Hes even more domineering than me

    Who were Han Guoping''s enemies? They just acted unremittingly.


    The questions in Qin Sheng''s mind grew more and more numerous. He had to get to the bottom of this and avoided the troubles. Now that he was facing such a situation, even protecting himself would be a problem, let alone helping others.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng suddenly thought of a man who had a good relationship with his grandfather. Back when Qin Sheng was studying in Shanghai, the man took care of him. This man was called Knowall, he should know about this.


    However, Qin Sheng had no time to think about anything else. He had to shake off this follower first ��


    Although Qin Sheng had only driven this Maserati for a few days, but a car was a car. Since he could drive a Passat on the mountain road, he could also control a Maserati. Furthermore, in the city, it would be easy if he wanted to shake off a car.


    The viaduct ��


    On Shanghai''s viaducts and overpasses, as long as you missed a fork, you could not catch up anymore.


    "Dog, what''s wrong?" After vomitting a few times, Han Bing was already clear-headed. The speed and Qin Sheng''s serious look frightened her, causing Han Bing to panic and ask.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Someone is following us."


    Hearing that, Han Bing did not dare to speak anymore. Qin Sheng was so serious, it must not be simple.


    After drving onto the viaduct, the Maserati continued to travel through the traffic, constantly overtaking. The Honda Accord behind obviously could not keep up with them, and after a short while, it disappeared from their sight. Qin Sheng once again drove onto a overpass with several forks in a row, randomly choosing an exit, and after circling around, he once again went on the highway and headed towards the southeast of Shanghai.


    He had finally gotten rid of that Honda Accord...


    By the time Qin Sheng reached the destination, the Dishui Lake, it was already past midnight. He knew that there was a Ocean Viewing Park. After a tiring night, he had to satisfy Han Bing''s wish. This was the best place.


    At night, when you looked at the sea, you could see nothing, only listen, only the distant lighthouse or the lights of the ocean liner were still on.


    Mountains, rivers, seas, Qin Sheng was filled with reverence towards nature. In front of them, humans were just too insignificant.


    "Qin Sheng, thank you." When she stood by the seaside, Han Bing subconsciously said this.


    Qin Sheng stared blankly for a moment. That''s new, this demoness could say the words "thank you". He then pouted, "To be able to hear those two words, it really wasn''t easy!"


    "Scram, don''t push your luck!" In the next second, Han Bing returned to her usual state.


    Han Bing took off her high heels, stepped on the beach with her bare feet, and started running towards the sea. When the waves hit her, she retreated while laughing, and when the waves retreated, she chased after them. In the end, her exquisite feet were swallowed by the waves, and her light laughter filled the air.


    Qin Sheng held her high heels, standing in the distance and watching quietly. The current Han Bing was no longer the playful and willful rich beauty, but a little girl who would never grow up.


    "Ahhh!"


    Han Bing cried out with all of her strength.


    After who knows how long, she was finally tired. She sat down next to Qin Sheng, not afraid that the sand would dirty her expensive clothes.


    "I was born in Tianshui City of Gansu Province, and the environment there was very bad. When I was a child, my family was very poor, so poor that I couldn''t even eat my fill, and the clothes I wore were all patched up. Other people wore new clothes during the new year, I was still wearing my old clothes, and when I went to school, my mother would always borrow from relatives and friends for tuition." After being drunk and tired, Han Bing was finally willing to sit down and talk.


    "My home is in Xi''an, not far from your hometown," Qin Sheng casually replied. At least, they were all from the northwest.


    "My dad ran away from home when I was six years old. He said that if he wanted to go out and fight for a living, he couldn''t just die of poverty in that crappy place, right? From then on, in ten years, my dad only came back during the new year, and sometimes didn''t even come back. I remember the longest time, I only saw him once in three years. My mom worked diligently to take care of my grandpa, grandma and me. It was a very tough time at the beginning, the whole family depended on my mom. Until my dad started doing business, the family conditions became good. But my mom, she was a woman in her thirties, people thought she was in her fifties, haha."


    "When I was sixteen, my dad brought my mom and me to Shanghai, and from then on, I was the child of a rich family. Everything was the best, and everyone served me. But my mom and I rarely see my dad, sometimes a week, sometimes a month, and I know that he''s busy, but no matter how busy he was, he should go home, right? Later on, I found out that my dad had women outside, and there were more than one, and I cried while hugging my mom, Damn it, who''s with you in the most difficult times. My mom said that my dad wasn''t easy, so what could I say? I hated him from then on �� "


    "Later on, his business grew bigger and bigger, and the number of times he returned home became fewer and fewer. I also went to college, and was sent abroad to study, my mother was left there by herself, I only knew she had stomach cancer after I received the grievous news and went back. It was already too late, but she didn''t tell anyone that she was suffering from illness. How many times did I cry when I came back? I almost slapped him, I said, ''did you only live for money? What sin did my mother commit in her previous life that she would marry you in this life? Did you know how much you owe her? You owe her so much that you won''t be able to pay her back.''"


    "I had a cold war with him for a year, and from then on I never went back home. After graduation, I started my own company, but my relationship with him could no longer be eased. He brought a woman home later, I don''t care about that, and after that woman died in a car accident, he totally changed."


    Han Bing talked to herself as she held her arms and legs, Qin Sheng listened quietly by her side. It was only when she said that she was tired, that he realized the conflict between the father and daughter. It would be hard to resolve in this lifetime.


    Humans, indeed, cannot live only for money, they should treasure what they should cherish. Otherwise, when many things are missed, only regret will remain.


    The words "regret for life" could only be understood when one grew old.


    "I''ve said so much, let''s talk about you, dog." Han Bing had already secretly shed tears, and her eyes were red.


    "I have a name." Qin Sheng rolled his eyes.


    Han Bing pursed her lips and laughed, "Alright, alright, since you accompanied me today, I won''t call you dog anymore. Qin Sheng, what about you?"


    "I �� I only have my grandfather and no parents." Qin Sheng said casually.


    Han Bing was surprised, "You are an orphan?"


    "I guess so." Qin Sheng had never been willing to talk about himself. No matter how good their relationship was, it would always remain hidden deep within his heart.


    Qin Sheng was afraid that Han Bing would continue asking questions, so he stretched and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    "I want to watch the sunrise." Han Bing did not plan to leave. This was the best place to watch the sunrise.


    Just as Qin Sheng wanted Han Bing to give up on this idea, he realized that the danger had unknowingly arrived.


    "The moon, the sea, a smart man with a beautiful woman, so romantic," A man said playfully, and slowly walked towards Qin Sheng and Han Bing.


    He was playing with a dagger in his hand. The moonlight reflected off the blade of the dagger. Han Bing subconsciously hugged onto Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng were to abandon her at this time, no one would even know what happen to her in the wilderness.


    Qin Sheng was reluctant to part with her in his arms, it was rare for him to take advantage of a beauty. However, this wasn''t the time to flirt. At the very least, he had to solve the problem.


    "You should be the one following us right now, right?" Qin Sheng let go of Han Bing, stood up and walked forward two steps, leaving behind sufficient buffer zone so as to not threaten Han Bing.


    The man had a scar on his left cheek, it looked scarred under the moonlight. He laughed and said, "You have the ability to discover and even shake me off. If I didn''t use some connections to check your license plate, I really wouldn''t have known that you guys were here ��"


    "Me or her?" Qin Sheng couldn''t be sure. After all, he had a lot of enemies. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be people chasing him all over China, and some would even want to make him their daughter''s hunsband. This world was full of strange people.


    The scar man pointed at Han Bing and said, "Why should I looki for you? I''m here for the beautiful women. Such a great beauty, I have been salivating over her for a long time."


    "Enemies of Master Han?" Qin Sheng continued asking.


    The scar man continued to play with the dagger in his hand. It was 30 centimeter long and extremely sharp.


    "Han Guoping dares to call himself Master Han, he really thinks too much of himself. Honestly speaking, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I heard that you injured two of my subordinates yesterday, if you want to live, then apologize, I will pretend that nothing happened and tell you can scram immediately. If you do not know your place, then today will be your memorial day," The scar man said sinisterly, clearly not taking Qin Sheng seriously at all, he was extremely confident.


    Qin Sheng turned to look at the delicate Han Bing, and laughed: "She''s my girlfriend. You told me to give my girlfriend to you, why didn''t you tell me to f * ck you in the ass?"


    "Interesting, interesting. Remember my name, Yang Deng, I don''t want you to not know who killed you." The scar man said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the dagger into the air and rushed towards Qin Sheng. Halfway there, he caught the dagger with a hearty movement.


    Without a weapon in his hands, Qin Sheng was clearly at a disadvantage. He could tell from this man''s demeanor and actions that he wasn''t an ordinary character. He would probably have to pay a heavy price tonight.


    Qin Sheng was afraid that he would hurt Han Bing, so he could only brace himself and go forward to receive the attack. When the two of them clashed, Yang Deng suddenly made a series of movements towards Qin Sheng with his dagger, he was clearly an expert, and Qin Sheng could only tirelessly avoid the attacks. Yang Deng''s footsteps were steady and he did not have any flaws.


    If Qin Sheng wanted to snatch the dagger with his bare hands, he wouldn''t have much chance in a short time ��


    With a backhand, Yang Deng caught the dagger from under Qin Sheng''s armpit, and in the instant that Qin Sheng was careless, it pierced through Qin Sheng''s arm. This was after Qin Sheng realized that he had exposed a flaw, otherwise, his chest would have been ripped apart.


    "Good skill!" Qin Jin backed up a few steps and said sincerely.


    Yang Deng was actually very shocked in his heart as well. After so many moves, he could tell that this man''s strength was not weak. His advantage was dagger, if he fight head on with this man, it would be a bit difficult.


    "You''re not bad either, I haven''t met a tough one in a while, and never thought that I win the lottery tonight." Holding the dagger, Yang Deng sneered as he faced Qin Sheng, the tip of the dagger pointed downwards.


    Qin Sheng slowly took off his suit jacket, twisted it into a rope. He said unhappily, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been injured. Since you respect me so much, how disappointing would you be if I don''t play with you?"


    "Alright, he''s even more domineering than me." Yang Deng was stunned for a moment, he did not expect that this man was actually domineering than him.


    Qin Sheng was like a hungry wolf staring at its prey as he gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry for being rude!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them attacked each other once again ��.

 Chapter 8 Donst Think Too Much

    Qin Sheng was injured...


    Han Bing instantly tensed up, Qin Sheng took off his jacket, his left forearm had already bled a lot. For some reason, whenever this man stood by her side, she would feel a sense of security, both internally and externally. This was also the thing that she was lack of the most, ever since she was young. Even Han Guoping could not give her such a feeling before.


    This man she had only known for a few days made her feel so safe.


    It was not that Han Bing had never seen the world, but those two men they encountered last night were actually useless. They could only scare ordinary people, but could not fight against a true expert, that��s why Qin Sheng was able to easily deal with them.


    But tonight, this man dared to come alone, so he must have formidable strength. Now that he had even injured Qin Sheng, so Qin Sheng might not be his match.


    She no longer thought about what would happen to her if Qin Sheng lost. She only hoped that Qin Sheng could win ��


    The jacket was Qin Sheng''s weapon, and when Yang Deng rushed over, Qin Sheng immediately threw the clothes right on his face. Yang Deng dodged in time, and his blade thrusted straight at Qin Sheng''s chest, while Qin Sheng dodged to the side to avoid it, at the same time, he caught the other side of the jacket and kicked towards Yang Deng''s abdomen, Yang Deng��s blade thrusted towards Qin Sheng��s neck.


    Qin Sheng clenched his teeth, the blade cut his chest, leaving behind a line of blood. In a split-second, he used his jacket to wrap Yang Deng��s arm, and when Yang Deng wanted to dodge his knee, Qin Sheng pulled Yang Deng''s arm upwards. Following that, he used his elbow to strike Yang Deng''s head. This was a strong hit.


    When a person''s brain was hit in an instant, he would temporarily become dizzy. Experts would usually use this time window to hit their target. Qin Sheng naturally would not miss this chance, he punched Yang Deng again, and immediately followed up with a series of punches towards Yang Deng''s chest, knocking him back a few steps.


    In the end, Qin Sheng jumped high into the air and kicked Yang Deng in the face, causing him to fly.


    Yang Deng had suffered such heavy hits on his head consecutively, at least it had to be a severe concussion.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me?" Qin Sheng''s chest and arms were already stained red with blood, but he had long since used to it. He had experienced much worse situations.


    Yang Deng was beaten badly by Qin Sheng, lost his arrogance. Now he laid on the ground and struggled to get up. However, Qin Sheng did not take advantage of him. He only picked up Yang Deng''s blade from the beach.


    ��You are pretty good at using this blade. It''s a pity that your basic skill is too poor!" Qin Sheng said disdainfully.


    Yang Deng did not expect that he would lose so badly. He squinted his eyes and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m nobody. Since you want to fuck with me, I can''t just stand there and let you stab me with your blade, right?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, then played the blade as well as Yang Deng.


    ��Anyone will get their shoes wet if he always walks by the river. I got bad luck. It��s all up to you now.�� Yang Deng was willing to accept the defeat, he would not beg others for mercy.


    Qin Sheng was not courteous at all. He raised the blade and directly stabbed into Yang Deng''s thigh, then squinted his eyes and said, "Shanghai is a big city. Murder is illegal here. I don''t have a strong background like you guys, but you have to pay some price, otherwise you will think I''m easy to bully. This is your punishment."


    "As for what do you and the people behind you want to do, it doesn''t matter. I don��t need to care about family. So if you couldn��t kill me, I''ll fight to the end," Qin Sheng continued.


    "It''s getting late. We should go back. You think of a way out yourself.�� Qin Sheng took out the phone from Yang Deng''s pocket. Under Yang Deng''s puzzled gaze, he threw it into the sea. He always did like this.


    Yang Deng immediately cursed in his heart. What a bastard!


    As Qin Sheng dragged the terrified Han Bing away, Yang Deng shouted manly, "I owe you a life!"


    Qin Sheng was just listening, he didn��t take it seriously at all.


    When he walked to the side of the Maserati, Qin Sheng subconsciously wanted to drive, but he was stopped by Han Bing, who was still in a daze, "You''re injured, let me take the wheel."


    Qin Sheng thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head, and handed the key over to Han Bing.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." After getting in the car, Han Bing saw Qin Sheng''s bloodied appearance and said anxiously.


    Qin Sheng shook his head, ��It��s just a small injury. No need to go to a hospital.��


    ��You have to. What if you get infected? I don''t want to feel guilty because of it." Han Bing was no longer willful. Instead, she showed her soft side. At this moment, Han Bing was cute and slightly insistent. She pouted and did not allow Qin Sheng to reject.


    Qin Sheng could only let himself be manipulated by Han Bing. Otherwise, this miss would fall out with him again.


    After finding a hospital, Han Bing ran around while Qin Sheng took the injection and bound up his wound. The wound on his chest was not serious, but he still got some stitches on the forearm. In Qin Sheng''s eyes, it was just a fuss. It was already three in the morning by the time they finished.


    Han Bing was already sleepy, so Qin Sheng let her sleep in the front seat for a while, and then drove her home. Such an injury was not a problem for him, but Han Bing repeatedly asked if he could hold on. Then it was Qin Sheng��s turn to go crazy. How could a man say he can��t hold on?


    It was three thirty in the morning. After he sent Han Bing back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund. Qin Sheng waited for Han Bing to get off the car, then he would return to Shimao Riviera Garden. At this moment, Han Bing��s feeling was complicated, and after hesitating for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said, "It''s already late, stay here."


    Her words made Qin Sheng surprised. He stared at this alluring woman, he was extremely confused.


    Han Bing realized the different meaning in her words and blushed. She quickly explained, "Don''t think too much into it, I have no other intentions."


    "What the heck am I thinking? What do you mean by that?" It was rare for Qin Sheng to relax, so he intentionally teased her.


    Han Bing was so angry that she started to stutter, ��I just wanted to say that it''s already so late, so you could sleep in my place. Otherwise, you have to come over and pick me up tomorrow morning, it would be troublesome. Don��t think I��ll give you a break because of your injury. I still need you to protect me."


    "Oh, I understand, that''s what I thought." Qin Sheng said with a weird tone.


    Han Bing was so angered by Qin Sheng but she couldn��t say anything. She could not help but punch Qin Sheng''s chest, but she hit Qin Sheng''s wound, Qin Sheng bowed and showed painful expressions on his face as response.


    Only then did Han Bing regain her senses, and immediately supported Qin Sheng up, "I forgot that you were injured. I''m sorry. Are you OK?"


    ��Woman��s heart is really the most venomous thing in the world. Are you doing this on purpose?" Qin Sheng was still acting.


    Han Bing did not want to continue, so she helped Qin Sheng go upstairs quickly.


    When the door was pushed open, aroma smell wafted into Qin Sheng''s nose, giving him a refreshing feeling. This was the first time Qin Sheng stepped into Han Bing''s place.


    The modern concise style matched with Han Bing��s appearance. The entrance and a few oil paintings in the living room were even more eye-catching. After the huge french windows were opened, the night scenery of Pudong in front of them became clear. It was truly enjoyable to live in such a place.


    ��Take a seat. Help yourself with the food in fridge. I''ll take a bath and change clothes." Han Bing said casually after entering the door. She then entered the bathroom in main bedroom, conveniently locking both doors of the bedroom and the bathroom.


    After all, a man and a woman were in the same room together, and she was a beauty that could make men go crazy. With Qin Sheng''s abilities, if he really wanted to do something, she would have to give up and lie down to enjoy.


    Qin Sheng poured a cup of water as he sized up Han Bing''s place. Three bedrooms, one living room, one dining room, two bathrooms and a kitchen, the decoration was extremely modern and luxurious, the rooms were clean, fresh flowers and fumes were everywhere. He did not match this place well even if he lived in.


    After a few minutes of sightseeing, Qin Sheng got bored. He lay on the sofa in a daze. Perhaps it was because of the intense battle tonight. Qin Sheng fell asleep very soon.


    When Han Bing finished showering and changed into clean and fresh clothes, she couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Qin Sheng curled up on the sofa and was sound asleep. She knew very little about Qin Sheng, but she could tell that Qin Sheng was a righteous man. She could not help laughing when she recalled the scene that he threw the man��s phone into the sea while the man had a pity expression.


    This man suddenly appeared in her life and constantly protected her. He wasn''t like other men who would always flatter her, but gave her a special sense of security ��


    Han Bing blushed when she thought about it. She immediately ran back to her room to get a blanket to cover Qin Sheng. Then, she went back to her own room to rest.


    Qin Sheng slept very well. Perhaps it was because he had slept too late last night and mentally relaxed, it was already eight o''clock when he woke up.


    In the kitchen, Han Bing was making breakfast.


    Qin Sheng stretched his body and walked towards the kitchen, "Why did you get up so early?"


    "You''re awake. Wash up and come out for breakfast." Han Bing, who was wearing an apron, said with a smile.


    This scene suddenly dragged Qin Sheng into an illusion, as if it was a scene in his previous life with his love. He shook his head with all his might and ran into the bathroom. Han Bing had already prepared toothbrush and towel for him.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Sheng sent Han Bing to the company. On the way, Han Bing said, "I''ll give you a day off, go back and change your clothes later, I''ll be at the company all day. Pick me up tonight, I��ll treat you to dinner."


    Qin Sheng had something to do, so Han Bing''s arrangements were perfect for him.


    After returning to the Shimao Riviera Garden and changing his clothes, Qin Sheng used his computer to confirm that company was still there. Then he went straight to Lujiazui in Pudong.


    It was a not-so-well-known trading company locating on the South 44th floor of the Shanghai International Finance Centre. Compared to the well-known multinational companies in this building, this company was simply too low-key. However, the two young ladies at the front desk were very pretty and fitted their boss�� preference.


    "Sir, may I ask who are you looking for?" A lady with long hair asked Qin Sheng with a polite smile. After all, Qin Sheng had been groomed by his grandpa for so many years, so his temperament definitely wouldn''t be worse than anyone. Plus his inexpensive but fitting suit, he did not get despised by this beautiful lady.


    Qin Sheng smiled, ��Is old fox here? I mean, your boss?��


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?" The front desk lady asked with a standard smile.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have an appointment, so he said, "No, but I called him before. My name is Qin Sheng. Tell him my name, and he will definitely come out to see me."


    "Please wait a moment." The front desk lady nodded and called the president office.


    About three minutes later, a middle-aged man with a paunch ran out while laughing. He looked really funny ��

 Chapter 9 No More Chance

    Since Qin Sheng had nothing to do, so he sized up the decorations of the company. This old fogey was indeed lacking in morals. He must spend quite a lot of money to hire someone to arrange the company''s feng shui. However, he still had the temperament of a nouveau riche, which could be noticed from the grandiose and vulgar decorations. He had definitely made quite a bit of money in the past few years.


    "Wow, my little friend! I thought I misheard. It��s really you!" A man shouted as he came out. His hair was slicked back. He was not tall and was about 220 pounds. He had fat ears and head, his face full of meat.


    This was the first time the two front desk beauties saw their big boss like this. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to. They could only hold it in, afraid that their boss would fire them.


    Qin Sheng had been staring at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face. When the man ran towards Qin Sheng, preparing to give him an excited hug, Qin Sheng had already imagined that the ugly scene which might cause the two beauties to vomit out their last dinner. Thus he reached out his hand to stop the man, ��Stop, you old fox. I know you''re very happy to see me, but you need to calm down."


    "Kid, you''ve disappeared for so long. Now you''re finally willing to appear. I thought you were already decapitated!" The middle-aged man laughed loudly.


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes, ��Could you think of something good? Do you really want me to die? Even if I will die, you, the rich and powerful man with a lots of debts will definitely die ahead of me!"


    "What the hell are you talking about in the middle of the day? Come, let''s go to my office and have a nice chat!" The man spat before pulling Qin Sheng inside.


    With a smile, Qin Sheng replied, "Your two beauties at the front desk are pretty good!"


    ��I can introduce them to you if you want.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head, "No. Leave them for yourself. I won��t take your love."


    ��Fuck off!"


    The middle-aged man was called Jiang Xianbang. He was mainly conducting import and export business. But at the same time, he was also a powerful broker. He had done some shady business during his early years, such as grave robbery and smuggling antiques. Later, he quitted the business and made a personal network with money. He encountered two sponsors and experienced several setbacks, some of which were even lethal, before obtaining a stable life.


    One of his sponsor was Qin Sheng��s grandpa. That year, Jiang Xianbang lost everything. He had to go to Zhongnan Mountains to find an mentor to solve his doubts, and coincidentally met Qin Sheng��s grandpa. Seeing that he was not a bad person and had accumulated a lot of good karma for those years, the old man gave a few pointers and introduced him to the old Taoist from Louguan Pavillion, which helped him to avoid the crisis and walk on the right path.


    When Qin Sheng went to Shanghai to study, Jiang Xianbang had always been taking care of him, so the two of them were very close. It was only because Qin Sheng��s grandpa enjoined him something that he had no other interactions with Jiang Xianbang.


    Jiang Xianbang��s office was luxurious and grandiose. The huge ground window shew the whole sight of Pudong Finance District. The office was filled with purple sandalwood furnitures, as tacky as ever. Behind the desk, there was a wall of books, which were filled with Chinese historical records, classics, and biographies of famous people from around the world. However, these books were just facades. He probably had not read even a few of them.


    ��Xiao Li, bring my best Pu��er Tea from Tong Qing Hao.�� Jiang Xianbang called for the female secretary to prepare some tea. The secretary was even prettier than the two at the front desk, and when she walked, her butt was almost twisted into the air. Jiang Xianbang did not mind Qin Sheng being there. He slapped hard on the female secretary��s butt, while she reacted with her pout.


    Qin Sheng knew that he had a lust for woman. After all, he was still not married or had any children. He said that he had done lots of bad things and didn''t want the effects to fall on his wife or children, thus he better stayed single.


    ��Now tell me, when did you return to Shanghai? Are you looking down on a nouveau riche like me?" Jiang Xianbang had never treated Qin Sheng as an ordinary person. He had met countless people, and when he first saw Qin Sheng, he felt that the kid was filled with spirituality. Besides, the kid had the old man behind him, so he naturally dared not to underestimated him.


    ��I just came back for a few days and finished settled some matters. Then I came to you right away. I am just about to stay in your place for some free food for a few days," Qin Sheng giggled.


    ��Help yourself. I have nothing but money. I cannot take these money with me after I die, and I don��t have any children to inherit, so I have to spend it." Jiang Xianbang lit up a cigar and laughed loudly. His lifestyle and attitude were extremely open-minded. He had long seen through everything.


    "How about you call me dad and I''ll leave all these things to you?" Jiang Xianbang''s eyes suddenly flashed as he asked.


    Qin Sheng blanked out for a moment before replying, "Hahaha, you want to take advantage of me? You won��t get me!��


    With regards to Qin Sheng''s tactful rejection, Jiang Xianbang did not mind at all. He had only mentioned it out of the blue. Actually, he did not think that he deserved to be Qin Sheng��s dad.


    "How is the old man? I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s a pity that the old man doesn''t allow me to visit him." Jiang Xianbang sighed. He also knew that he was sinful.


    Qin Sheng was a little disappointed as he slowly said, ��my grandfather passed away two years ago!"


    Jiang Xianbang was a little shocked when he heard that. He stared at Qin Sheng blankly. The cigar in his hand was almost extinguished, then he trembled and asked, ��did you say that he passed away?"


    Qin Sheng nodded without a word. He had grown up with his grandfather, and had long understood his grandfather''s words about many things. Everything was doomed. Anyone would die, soon or later.


    "If the old man had gone, what do you plan to do?" Jiang Xianbang owed the old man a favor after all, so he could only return this favor to Qin Sheng.


    "I''ll stay in Shanghai, and I may bother you a lot. I��ll need you to get me out of trouble if it��s neccesary." Qin Sheng said half-jokingly.


    Jiang Xianbang disapprovingly said, ��Don��t be so courteous. It��s my duty to help you out of troubles. By the way, how about you come to work in my place? I can make you the general manager and introduce a girl to you. I won��t make the old man disappointed.��


    After the secretary served the tea, Qin Sheng picked up the teacup and took a sniff. It was really impressive, but it was a pity that the people who made the tea wasn��t peaceful enough and wasted the tea.


    "I''ve heard that the old tea from Tong Qing Hao worth thousands or even millions. I am really impressed." Qin Sheng purposefully changed the topic.


    Jiang Xianbang slapped the table and said, "Brat, I''m asking you a question."


    ��No, thanks. I''m afraid that your company''s beauties will all be harmed by me by then. Besides, I have another work to do that will be much better than staying here with you," Qin Sheng said meaningfully.


    "What kind of work? Tell me!"


    "To protect the daughter of a big boss. She is a great beauty!"


    ��A big boss? Tell me who he is. Maybe I know her and I can help you if you are really interested in that girl.�� Jiang Xianbang asked curiously.


    ��His name is Han GuoPing," Qin Sheng said slowly, staring straight at Jiang Xianbang.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Xianbang heard this name, his expression immediately changed and his eyes became a little sinister. He put away his smile and said majestically, "Qin Sheng, you must be here for this matter, right?"


    Jiang Xianbang was wily, an old cunning fox. Qin Sheng was still too inexperienced comparing to him. Furthermore, he knew who Qin Sheng was. Qin Sheng would not come to him for easy matters.


    Now that he had been exposed, Qin Sheng no longer held anything back. He said, "I owe him a favor, so I agreed to protect his daughter."


    "Qin Sheng, stay away from Han GuoPing. He''s really screwed up this time. He offended a big figure and if that person wants to kill him, he''ll probably be doomed. Don''t provoke any trouble," Jiang Xianbang said sincerely.


    Qin Sheng raised his head to drink a cup of tea as he said, "I might have. Old fox, I just want to know who he messed up with?"


    Jiang Xianbang pondered for a few seconds, then replied, ��It��s An old fox who has been floating in Yangtze River Delta for many years. He is very powerful in Shanghai, and coincidentally, Han GuoPing was involved in a crisis, which gave him the chance to strike when Han GuoPing was down. If you are interested, you can ask Third Lord Wu. I advise you to stay away from him, and withdraw your hand as soon as possible."


    "Do you think I would?" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Jiang Xianbang sighed helplessly and continued, "Forget it, you brat is just like that. I have some sort of relationship with him. If you were to really get into trouble, mentioning my name, he probably won''t make things difficult for you."


    With these words from the old fox, Qin Sheng had some confidence. He continued to ask, "Is Han GuoPing really hopeless?"


    Jiang Xianbang lit up his cigar again, shook his head and said, "His backer has already collapsed. There��s no more chances for him."


    ��Got it!" Qin Sheng said with a heavy heart.


    After chatting with the old fox for half a day, they had lunch at a nearby restaurant. The old fox originally wanted to give Qin Sheng a welcoming dinner, but he refused, saying that they would meet again another day. The old fox knew that Qin Sheng had something else to do, so he did not insist.


    But after Qin Sheng left, Jiang Xianbang immediately made a phone call, "Brother Wen, help me make an appointment with Third Lord Wu. I have an old thing that he should be very interested in."


    Regardless of his intentions, he had to ensure that nothing happened to Qin Sheng. In front of that old cunning fox, Qin Sheng was nothing more than an ant that could be trampled to death at any time.


    What Jiang Xianbang was worried about the most was that Qin Sheng would ask him to help Han GuoPing. It was not that he did not have the ability, but that he can��t get involved in this mess.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Han Bing''s company, it was already 4 p.m. Because he was injured last night, Han Bing did not make things difficult for him. She asked Qin Sheng to rest in her office while she was in a long meeting.


    Since he had nothing better to do, Qin Sheng casually flipped through a book. At the same time, he thought about the impact of Han GuoPing''s matter on him. He did not have the power to help Han GuoPing tide through the crisis, and the only thing he could do was to protect Han Bing.


    Also, should he tell Han Bing about it?


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Han Bing laughed when she saw Qin Sheng staring outside the window in a daze.


    Qin Sheng returned to his senses, chuckling, "Think about what the great beauty will treat me today."


    ��It depends on you. I will pay for it anyway.�� Han Bing was in a good mood. She pursed she lips and laughed, ��By the way, you definitely didn''t take any medicine today, did you? I asked someone else to buy some more. It��s right on the table, hurry up and eat it!"


    Qin Sheng stared at Han Bing in disbelief.


    "What?" Han Bing asked with some doubt.


    Qin Sheng smirked, "Did the sun rise from the west? Why are you suddenly so good to me? I''m a bit not used to it. Could it be that since I saved you, you plan to repay me with your body? "


    ��When a hero saved a beauty, the beauty will marry him if he looks good and will say thank you if he does not. You are the latter kind." Han Bing rolled her eyes and said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth, "Damn you!"


    ��Are you going to take the medicine or not?" Han Bing''s face immediately changed as she said that.


    Qin Sheng could only reply jubilantly, ��I am!"


    However, he furtively thought that he was so cheap to get himself humiliated.

 Chapter 10 Always Be There

    Since Qin Sheng had protected Han Bing twice in a row, and was injured because of her last night, Han Bing''s attitude towards Qin Sheng had changed greatly. This was a good start.


    Han Bing wanted to treat Qin Sheng to a meal. With her taste, she would naturally not to go to a roadside stall, but to choose a rather top-notch restaurant on the Bund. However, Qin Sheng preferred a stall, while he could not reject Han Bing��s good intention.


    The injuries on his arm and chest were not fatal, so Qin Sheng did not mind. It would be fine after a while, but Han Bing had persisted on driving. People in the company knew Qin Sheng��s identity, that he was Han Bing''s assistant, whereas those who did not know that might think that he was Han Bing''s boyfriend.


    Wang Jiang Ge, on the 7th floor of No.3 on the Bund, was one of the most famous restaurants in Shanghai, and also one of the most expensive restaurants. It was said that the success rate of proposing marriage here was very high. Han Bing had already booked a table early, but not for a proposal.


    It��s obviously that Han Bing came to this place frequently. She easily brought Qin Sheng to the window. He took a look at the view of the entire Pudong, then looked at the guests around, and saw that each and every one of them were dressed brilliantly, looking neither rich nor noble. Qin Sheng was not used to this place.


    ��I prefer you taking me to a roadside stall to eat and drink. A meal here worths dozens times of a barbeque I have. "Qin Sheng said in a good mood as he sat across from Han Bing and admired the beautiful woman who was no longer cold and had a smile on her face.


    Everyone''s living environments were different. Han Bing had been educated into an elite from a young age. She also studied abroad in U.K. All her friends were super rich and beautiful like her. Naturally, she couldn''t understand the satisfaction Qin Sheng meant by that.


    ��You poor guy. Ordinary people don''t get a chance to eat here even if they want to, but you despise it. Which boss you know has ever treated a chauffeur and bodyguard to such a nice meal? Besides, those are junk food, so aren''t you afraid of getting sick?" Han Bing glared at Qin Sheng. She really could not show a good face, otherwise he would ask more.


    Qin Sheng curled his lips and said, "That''s true. Anyway, you''re the one who pay for it. I''m just here to enjoy free food. I��ll eat whatever you order!"


    "Then shut up." Han Bing coldly snorted.


    Besides Qin Sheng and Han Bing, there were a man and woman. They seemed to be a couple, and were currently talking romantic words. Upon hearing what Qin Sheng and Han Bing said, the two did not look down on them, but felt that it was funny.


    However, the man seemed to feel familiar with Qin Sheng��s voice. He frowned and shook his head, thinking that he couldn''t possibly bump into the one he thought here. When he turned around to look at Qin Sheng��s face, the latter just gotten up to go to the restroom, but from the view of his back, the man already knew the answer he was looking for. His eyesight became a little hot, and he grinned like a fiend, making his girlfriend sitting across from him puzzled.


    After Qin Sheng left far away, the man slowly stood up and muttered a few words to his girlfriend, then sat directly in front of Han Bing, in other words, on Qin Sheng''s seat.


    ��Beauty, we seemed to have met somewhere before. You should be the girlfriend of a friend of mine.�� The man said to Han Bing with a smile.


    Han Bing was playing with her phone when she saw a strange man sitting opposite to her. She was wondering what was going on, but she seemed to understand what happened after hearing his words.


    She had already gotten used to this kind of vulgar greeting, so she directly replied, "Sorry, I don''t know you. I also don''t want to know you ��"


    ��Hey, beauty, don��t say that. Let�� make friends. Maybe we''ll have many interactions in the future ��" The man was broad-minded and insisted.


    Han Bing stared at this wired stranger. He had a good look and temptation, but his smile was a little evil. On his wrist, there was a Patek Philippe watch. The clothes that he was wearing should be Armani or Versace. Thus he must be rich. Considering his young age, he was probably a son of a rich family. However, Han Bing had really seen too many guys like him, and was not interested in him at all.


    ��Do you have one billion?" Han Bing asked suddenly.


    Her words caused the man to be stunned. After coming back to his senses, he laughed out loud. ��What a tricky girl! Is having one billion a prerequisite of being your friend?��


    ��Be my friend? You just want to seduce me or sleep with me, don��t you? If you don''t have the money, why don''t you look for someone else?" Han Bing was already somewhat disgusted, and said rudely.


    ��So straightforward. It seems like that friend of yours must have more than one billion, right?" The man asked, unwilling to let her off.


    Han Bing laughed coldly, "Whether he has a billion or not has nothing to do with you. Most importantly, he is my boyfriend. Even he is poor, I still belong to him.��


    Han Bing didn''t have any other thoughts. Se just wanted to use this simple cause to scare the man away.


    "Well, then I have to take a look. What kind of man can have a beauty like you?" The man wasn''t angry at all.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll call the security guards!" Han Bing was really angry now.


    The man still had no intention to leave. Han Bing stood up and stared angrily at him. At that moment, Qin Sheng returned from the restroom. Seeing that there was someone sitting in his position and Han Bing became displeased, he quickly walked over.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Sheng asked in a low voice.


    The man didn''t get up, but deliberately hid half of his face and said, ��Is this your boyfriend? Let me see how amazing he is!��


    When the man stood up and faced Qin Sheng as the latter wanted to see who had the ability to provoke the great beauty Han Bing. However, his expression suddenly changed from fury to joy as he didn''t know what to say.


    The man was calm as he stared at Qin Sheng with a light smile. A few seconds later, Qin Sheng''s fist landed on his chest before grabbing him and shouting, "Damn you, Lao San! What the hell are you doing here?"


    "You bastard. Do you still recognize me? I thought you were dead!" The man cursed. At the same time, he hugged Qin Sheng and punched him hard on his back.


    The other guests did not know what was going on as they looked over in confusion, including Han Bing. What was going on?


    After a long while, the man who was called Lao San by Qin Sheng said excitedly, "Damn! I thought I recognized the wrong person. But when I heard your familiar voice and saw your walking posture, I knew it was you!"


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet you here either!" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Only then did Lao San look at Han Bing, and said smilingly, ��Sorry, beauty. I was just joking with you to tease Qin Sheng. I didn''t mean anything else, but this bastard is so lucky to have a girlfriend like you."


    "Girlfriend?" Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing, and asked puzzledly.


    Han Bing had originally wanted to use Qin Sheng as an excuse, but it turned be to a mistake. Now that she really felt embarrassed. She looked at Qin Sheng and the man, not knowing what to say.


    "This great beauty just said that she''s your girlfriend. What''s wrong?" Lao San was also a bit confused.


    Qin Sheng would not let go of the opportunity of taking advantage of girls. The corner of his mouth rose up. He instantly knew what was going on, then walked to Han Bing''s side and forcefully grabbed onto her slender waist as he said, "Oh, this is my girlfriend, Han Bing. This is Xia Ding, my college roommate. He was ranked the third in our dorm.��


    "Nice to meet you." Han Bing politely nodded her head and smiled, while she ruthlessly pinched the tender flesh on Qin Sheng''s waist.


    Although Qin Sheng felt extreme pain, he could only smile and endure it. He had to admit that Han Bing''s waist was really soft.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. Don''t be angry at what happened just now. It was a joke!" It was rare to meet a close friend from college, thus Xia Ding was in a good mood.


    There were four people in their dorm. Qin Sheng was ranked the first, Xia Ding was the third. The second was from Beijing and the fourth was from Nanjing.


    Han Bing was not angry. After all, she already knew Xia Ding''s motive. After a few words, they sat at the same table, and Xia Ding also introduced his girlfriend, a beauty with a slim body. But Qin Sheng knew Xia Ding very well. This brat was a disloyal erotic. It would not take long for him to change his girlfriend.


    "Boss, it''s been almost two and a half years. It''s like you''ve gone missing and you had no connection with us. Where did you go?" When they sat down facing each other and drank, Xia Ding began to complain.


    Over the past two years, Qin Sheng didn''t contacted anyone. This was also the biggest question in everyone''s heart when they saw Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng couldn''t tell anyone what��s the reason that he hid for more than two years, so he could only perfunctorily say, "It''s hard to explain. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    "Fine. We''ll have a good drink another day, I really miss that time in college. Do you remember when we fought in the dorms? Boss, you were standing in the corridor and challenging a group of people, while no one dared to go up alone. That aura was amazing. every time I think about it, I feel like my blood is boiling," Xia Ding said excitedly as he finished a glass of red wine.


    ��Everyone has a young time. It��s all in the past," Qin Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly. That was one of his high-profile events in college. In the end, if Xia Ding did not use his family''s network to suppress the matter, he would have already been dismissed by Fudan University.


    ��By the way, how does Lao Er and Lao Si do? I have not seen them for more than two years. I really miss them ��" Qin Sheng thought of his two roommates and asked hurriedly.


    Xia Ding said slowly, ��Lao Er came to Shanghai last week for a business trip. We had a meal. At that time, we talked about you. He has a bright future in the government. His director thinks highly of him. Lao Si and I are pretty much the same. We both went into our family business. But he works harder than me and has became an extraordinary young entrepreneurs in Jiangsu Province, not like me. I just kill the time. We often meet with each other. If any of us is not in a good mood and wants to drink, we will immediately drive over to another."


    "You should make an appointment with them later, so we''ll meet up when we have time!" Qin Sheng said casually. He still cared a lot about his relationship with college roommates.


    "Haha, alright. I''ll call them later and see if they are free." When Xia Ding thought of the four friends gathering together again, he laughed loudly.


    Just as he finished speaking, Xia Ding suddenly thought of something. "Boss, tell me, if I send them a photo and tell them that you are here in Shanghai, do you think they would come over right now?��


    Qin Sheng did not stop him, so Xia Ding took out his phone and intentionally took a photo of Qin Sheng and Han Bing, then sent it to Lao Er and Lao Si via WeChat without saying a word.


    Just as he was about to place his phone on the table and wait for responses, Lao Si called in and asked, "Xia Ding, damn you!"


    ��No more bullshit. We are in Wang Jiang Ge on the Bund. Are you coming or not?" Although Xia Ding was scolded by Lao Si, he was not angry at all.


    "I''m in Suzhou right now. Give me two hours and I''ll be there.�� Lao Si, who was in Suzhou for business meeting, said without hesitation and hung up immediately.


    Xia Ding turned on the speaker, so everyone could hear.


    Just as Lao Si hung up and Xia Ding was about to make a few jokes, Lao Er called in and asked straightly, ��Where are you?��


    "The Bund, Shanghai." Xia Ding was overwhelmed by Lao Er��s aura and said with hesitation.


    Lao Er, who was chatting happily on a party, said in a low voice, "I''ve booked a plane ticket. I''ll send you the airline number. Send a car to pick me up."


    After saying that, he also hung up.


    Xia Ding laughed without a care, "Are they crazy?"


    Han Bing and the beauty looked at each other.


    Qin Sheng tilted his head back to drink the red wine in glass. At this moment, he sighed with emotion. Who hadn''t had a few close friends in their lives?


    Some people left, but some people would always be there.

 Chapter 11 Reunion

    Qin Sheng''s life in college was simple and uneventful. Apart from attending courses and working part-time, he spent his time in the library and in elective courses. He only wanted this part of his life to be sufficient and fulfilling.


    His best friends in college were his three roommates in the dorm. Although he had a failed relationship, his college life was worthwhile since he knew these friends


    "Let''s go somewhere else. This place isn''t suitable for us!" Since Lao Er and Lao Si would come, Qin Sheng knew that they would be heavily drunk tonight, while this place wasn''t suitable for their reunion.


    Xia Ding knew what Qin Sheng meant and casually said, "It''s fine. Let grab some food first. It will take two to three hours for them to get here. We can go straight to our old place later."


    Xia Ding and his girlfriend had just arrived and had not ordered anything. After sitting together, they began to order. Han Bing knew that Qin Sheng had never been to this kind of place before. Thus, she took the initiative to order a few dishes for Qin Sheng. They were so closed to each other, just like a couple. Xia Ding didn��t doubt about it.


    Because there was a beautiful girl beside Xia Ding and Qin Sheng was very familiar with him, he didn''t ask too many questions. Most of the topics were the trivial matters of their college life, as well as stories of Qin Sheng and Han Bing. Anyway, Qin Sheng allowed Han Bing to make the stories and provided some complementation occasionally. He did not talk much about what happened to him in recent years when Xia Ding asked. Han Bing appeared to be very interested in these issues, but Qin Shang avoided them.


    After leaving Wang Jiang Ge, Xia Ding asked the beautiful girl beside him to take a taxi and left. Like he had said before, he would never dine in such a place with a woman he truly loved. Instead, he would cook for her at home.


    After the girl left, Xia Ding looked at Han Bing and purposely asked, "Sister-in-law, are you coming with us?"


    "No, I''m too tired today. I''ll go back and rest. It''s rare for the four of you to be together, so I won''t disturb you guys." Han Bing was already too tired after the Couple Show, so naturally, she would not get involved again since she had the chance to escape.


    That was what Qin Sheng wanted as well. Xia Ding also thought that the presence of any woman would make the reunion less happy.


    Since Qin Sheng and Han Bing had drunk, neither of them could drive. Luckily, Xia Ding had a chauffeur who was already waiting by the side of the road, thus Qin Sheng left the Maserati in the parking lot and they sent Han Bing back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund.


    This place was very close to Huarun Nine Mile Bund. It did not take long to arrive there. Xia Ding was waiting in the car as Qin Sheng escorted Han Bing to the door.


    After all, Qin Sheng had not forgotten his mission of protecting Han Bing. Furthermore, there was crisis that occurred in two nights. The assassin last night was very skillful. No one could anticipate what would happen next.


    Along the way, Han Bing held her bag without saying a word. She was embarrassed earlier, and she did not want to be mocked by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not take the initiative either, thus the situation was a little awkward.


    "Don��t drink too much. You''re still injured." Han Bing warned gently with a rare soft tone. Ever since last night''s incident, her attitude toward the man she just met for a few days had undergone a slight change.


    "What a girlfriend!" Qin Sheng naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by.


    After he said that, Han Bing��s face immediately blushed. She did not dare to raise her head and look at Qin Sheng, as she frantically opened the door to hide inside. Leaning on the door, her heart was beating fast.


    Outside the door, Qin Sheng laughed brazenly.


    Inside, Han Bing was grinding her teeth.


    After Qin Sheng walked out, Xia Ding was standing by the side of the road and smoking. He threw a cigarette to Qin Sheng, smiled and said, "Boss, you are so nice to your girl. When did you get this beauty? She must be rich since she lives in Huarun Nine Mile Bund.��


    "Brat, stop it. Don''t tell me you didn''t see that through.�� Xia Ding was meticulous. He definitely knew that Han Bing was not Qin Sheng��s girlfriend, just did not reveal anything when they were eating.


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Xia Ding did not hide it anymore and laughed loudly, "Tell me, what��s your relationship with this beauty? I��ll ask her out if you''re not interested."


    "Scram, don��t you have enough girls?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Suddenly, Xia Ding thought of something strange, "Boss, are you her toy-boy?"


    "Fuck off!" Qin Sheng furiously roared.


    After he finished smoking and stubbed out his cigarette, Xia Ding suddenly hugged Qin Sheng without any warning. He patted Qin Sheng on the back heavily and said, "Boss, I''m so happy to see you again."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave again." Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    When the driver sent Xia Ding and Qin Sheng to their so-called old place, it was already around 9 p.m. It was just a normal Sichuan cuisine restaurant not far from Fudan University. In the past, they would come to this restaurant for party. They also had their graduation party here.


    Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were both very familiar with the boss. It was just that Qin Sheng had never come back again, while Xia Ding would randomly come over to try the familiar taste.


    "Boss, your business is not bad, huh?" Xia Ding shouted after entering the door. As the food was cheap and the taste was good, the business was pretty good.


    The restaurant was mostly filled with students from the surrounding campuses. The boss was not tall, white and fat, with a large bald head. He was shouting and cheering for money. When he saw Xia Ding coming in, his face immediately filled with smiles, "Wow, Xia Ding is here. I haven''t seen you for months."


    "I am so busy these days, but I came over as soon as I got time." As he was an old customer, the boss naturally knew who Xia Ding was. Following that, Xia Ding pointed at Qin Sheng and asked, ��Boss, do you remember him?"


    No matter how many people he met, the boss would never forget Qin Sheng. He directly said, "Damn, of course I remember him. I can''t forget Qin Sheng. Geez, he almost destroyed my restaurant before!"


    Of the four people in the dorm, Boss was low-key and did not cause trouble; Lao Er was calm but did not have a good temper; Lao San was a playboy; Lao Si was a bit weak. There was a time they had a serious conflict with students from Finance College.


    "Hahahaha, boss, long time no see!" Qin Sheng greeted with familiarity.


    Xia Ding immediately found a seat and said, "Stop bullshitting. Same as before. Bring us two dozens of beer first, cold beer, then two dozens more. Lao Er and Lao Si in our dorm are coming soon.��


    "Alright, no problem!" the boss replied loudly. He had quite a number of customers who came back. Some of them were looking for memories, while others were looking for flavors. This was something he was already used to.


    With two dozens of freezing cold beer and five cold dishes, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding chatted while waiting for the other two. Xia Ding had already sent the address to Lao Er and Lao Si.


    They chatted and drank until Lao Si arrived first. A flashy black Ferrari was parked in front of the restaurant. Then Lao Si in a suit and leather shoes rushed into the restaurant excitedly and shouted, "Boss! Boss!"


    The restaurant was not big. Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were sitting by the entrance. The two of them had already stood up. Lao Si stared at Qin Sheng with red eyes, while the latter slowly walked over and said with a smile, ��Lao Si."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng hugged Lao Si tightly, but when Lao Si saw him, all of his excitement disappeared in an instant. It was as if he had a lot of complaints about Qin Sheng, and was unwilling to embrace him. He was like a stubborn little kid.


    Xia Ding knew that Lao Si was angry. In the past, when Lao Si was drunk, he would scold Qin Sheng quite a bit. Back then, in the four people, he was the most cowardly, and every time he was bullied, the first person who stood out for him would always be Qin Sheng. Every time he got trouble, Qin Sheng helped him out.


    Lao Si was the closest one to Qin Sheng. He had always treated Qin Sheng like his own brother. When he graduated, he even said to Qin Sheng, "Brother, once I go back home to take the power, I will repay you in the future. I will buy luxury cars and big mansions for you. We can even share those movie stars together."


    "It has been more than two years. How come you are still a little kid?" Qin Sheng let go of him with a smile.


    Xia Ding immediately came over and said to him, ��Lao Si, I know you''re feeling unhappy, but let''s not talk about anything else today, we talk with beer. Get him drunk if you want to punish him.��


    Thus, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding dragged him until Lao Si finally sat down.


    Lao Si��s real name was Yu Kefei, nicknamed Shawn Yue from Fudan University. He had a pretty good looking, but just a little skinny. The craziest thing he had ever done was to go to Beijing to find a girl he secretly loved for four years, and he got the gut thanks to Qin Sheng��s encouragement.


    The brothers gave their advices and they finally decided to go to Beijing.


    That night was frozen. Snowflakes flew in the sky. Together with a bunch of Lao Er''s friends in Beijing, they created an extremely romantic scene under his dream girl��s dorm. They even paid for a band, and Lao Si personally sang with his guitar. Both him and the girl liked folk songs, especially those by Zhao Lei. Thus Lao Si sang the Girl From South by Zhao Lei. It was also his favorite song.


    The entire Beijing Foreign Language University was in a frenzy. The female dorms were brightly lit, surrounded by crowds. Luckily, Lao Si built some connections with college staff, otherwise he would have been kicked out before confessing to the girl.


    In the end, his dream girl came down and Lao Si confessed, but the result wasn��t good. Lao Si got rejected.


    As for the reason, it was ridiculous. The girl said that Lao Si could not afford the life she wanted.


    Lao Si was stubborn but not stupid. He had never told anyone about his family background. He kept low-key, naturally, the girl did not know his background. Even the three people in the dorm knew that he pretended to be a poor kid until they were going to graduate and took a trip to Nanjing. His family was actually even richer than Lao San��s.


    He placed the flower on the ground and faced the girl, laughing at himself as he said, "Goodbye, we''ll never see each other again!"


    With that, he turned around and left, and didn��t look back.


    That night, at a Beijing barbeque stall, the four of them got drunk. Lao Si cried out lout with a broken heart, ��Damned society!"


    He liked the girl he met in high school, not the one that had been defiled by the society. Therefore, he had no regret anymore.


    Yu Kefei sat down, and did not say a word. He just stared at Qin Sheng. Xia Ding tried to ease the situation and said, ��Lao Si, how should we drink?"


    Yu Kefei picked up a bottle of beer and drank it all.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He just picked up a bottle to drink with Yu Kefei. Xia Ding had no choice but to follow them.


    After drinking one bottle, Yu Kefei did not seem to be satisfied. He picked up another one and drunk. Qin Sheng accompanied him. Although Xia Ding was furtively cursing in his heart, he had no choice but to drink with them.


    When the second bottle was finished, Yu Kefei picked up the third one, while Xia Ding had not finished the second. He was dumbfounded and immediately stopped Yu Kefei, ��Lao Si, Boss, you''re my Boss. Please, I can��t drink more, otherwise I''ll have to go to the hospital. Slow down. Even if you have complaints to Boss, you should not hurt me."


    Qin Sheng also said, ��Lao Si, it��s all my fault to disappear for more than two years. If you are not satisfied, just hit me. If you want to drink, I''ll drink with you to the end. I''ll be in Shanghai in the future anyway. If you are still not satisfied, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    ��Make me drunk tonight and give me an explanation later. Then this matter will be over.�� Yu Kefei finally spoke, and he was simple and straightforward.


    "Sure, I''ll accompany you." Qin Sheng had no objections.


    Therefore, the following scene was interesting. In the beginning, it was Xia Ding talking to Qin Sheng, but Yu Kefei who was sitting beside kept asking Qin Sheng to drink. Only when he drank a lot did he start to talk.


    Drinking beer could only make people drunk slowly, but it could made people want to pee fast.


    The three of them had run to the toilet four or five times before Lao Er finally arrived from Beijing.


    Lao Er did not let his chauffeur call Xia Ding, but rushed over to this place directly. When he entered the door, the three had already gone wild. He could be considered as the most mature one in the dorm, unlike Lao Si, who was stifled inside.


    He walked up to Qin Sheng and sat down, patting him on the shoulder and speaking in a low voice, "You''re back."


    Qin Sheng turned around and saw him. Shaking his head, he smirked. ��Yep!"


    "Will you leave again?"


    "No!"


    Lao Er sat down, picked up a bottle of beer and said, "Drink."


    Qin Sheng, Xia Ding and Yu Kefei all burst out laughing loudly.


    The four brothers were finally reunited ��

 Chapter 12 Grandpa, I Missed You.

    The relationships between men were simple and straightforward. Men could move on in most situations as long as they shared thoughts and feelings with others. While women were different. Close friends might secretly conduct bad things to each other and turn life into a drama.


    At first, Yu Kefei was still angry with Qin Sheng, but as he drank more, he became more and more drunk and finally released himself. He began to complain to Qin Sheng, saying that he had been looking for him for a long time and had even gone to Xi��an, but he never got any information.


    Lao Er was called Cao Yufeng, a native born in Beijing. He had a bewitching Beijing accent. He had lot of common topics with Qin Sheng. Maybe it was because he came from a different environment, this guy was always very calm, but if he got angry, his temper was even worse than Xia Ding''s. He was the kind of person who dared to poke a hole in the sky, and only Qin Sheng could suppress him.


    However, after graduation and becoming a civil servant, he entered the government office and gradually cultivated his temper. Considering the condition of his living environment, no wonder Xia Ding said that he had become more and more bureaucratic.


    Now that everyone was present, they started drinking.


    Cao Yufengdid not ask anything like where Qin Sheng had been for the past two years, when he came back, or what he was doing right now.


    "Lao Si, are you still angry with me?" Qin Sheng was capable of drinking, but he could not drink a lot without being drunk. He was already a little drunk, and only after the four of them drank for three rounds did Qin Sheng look at Yu Kefei and asked.


    In the past, Yu Kefei was not very tolerant to alcohol, but he had been upgraded in college in that four years. Now that he had taken over the family business, he naturally had a lot of social activities. Thus his capacity for liquor wasn''t any worse than Qin Sheng��s. He had already drank in Su Zhou before asking his friends to drive him here.


    "Boss, everyone has their own business to do. I do not know what you have been through in these two years, but I have been doing business for more than two years. I can tell from your eyes that these past two years are not easy for you. If you are not willing to tell us, we will not ask too much, but no matter how difficult it is, you must always remember that we are here." Yu Kefei said in a daze, but he was very sincere.


    Xia Ding followed up and said, ��Lao Si is right. Boss, since you are going to stay in Shanghai, then don''t fall behind. Contact us when you are free. We will get together once we get the chance. Remember what we said when we graduated? We��ll share our fate together, either good or bad.��


    ��Damn. It seems that the three of you will all be residing in the Yangtze River Delta in the future. I''ve been left along.�� Cao Yufeng was not satisfied and said.


    Yu Kefei laughed out loud and said, ��Lao Er, then work hard and try your best to transfer to Yangtze River Delta when you get promoted. We need you to protect us.��


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Since you''ve chosen this path, don''t disappoint those who believe and support you. Don''t forget what you''ve told me before. I''ve been waiting for you to fulfill it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We have a lot of opportunities in the future. Let''s just drink!" Cao Yufeng picked up a bottle of beer and started drinking.


    ��Idiot.�� Qin Sheng and the others said in unison, ��We''ve already drunk a lot. Now you''re here to pick the fruit.��


    Thus, the three of them picked up their glassed and lightly clinked, then took a sip.


    Cao Yufengimmediately scolded, "Damn it, you guys are really terrible!"


    There were four people and four dozens of beer. No matter who drank more or less, they wouldn''t leave until they finished all the beer. That was what they did upon graduation.


    Smoking, drinking, laughing and cursing.


    After leaving the campus, everyone put on mask and armor so that they could perform well in this complicated society. It was actually quite simple to be a good man alone, but if a man wanted to go further, he must cooperate with others, even to do bad things. However, everyone must stick to the baseline.


    However, at this moment, the four of them had put down everything and revealed their true faces, because they knew each other well, there was no need to act like what they did in the outside world, otherwise, they would not meet again after finishing the beer.


    After finishing the four dozens of beer, all of them vomited except for Cao Yufeng. Yu Kefei vomited twice, and the four of them drunkenly left the restaurant.


    "Lao San, Shanghai is your place. What��s your plan?" Xia Ding''s driver had been waiting outside the restaurant. After they got in the car, Cao Yufeng, who was slightly more clear-headed, asked.


    "Whatever you want. Boss, Lao Er, Lao Si, you can choose any place you like!" Xia Ding had already been drunk, and was acting on his own accord.


    Yu Kefei shouted loudly, "I haven''t drunk enough! I am not satisfied yet. I��m going to make Boss finish all the beer he owed me for the past two years tonight!"


    "Lao San, you live in No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View, right? Let''s buy some beer and food and continue drinking at your place," Cao Yufeng suggested.


    Actually, as a very experienced person, Xia Ding planned to bring them out for fun, but he gave up in the end. After all, they preferred drinking and chatting rather than having fun in that kind of place.


    "Boss, what��s your idea?" Xia Ding looked at Qin Sheng and asked.


    Qin Sheng agreed, "We''ll listen to Lao Er!"


    "Alright then. Let��s go to my place first. I''ll make the arrangement." Xia Ding said.


    By the time the four of them returned to Xia Ding''s place at No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View, it was already 1 a.m. in the morning, but no one was sleepy at all. Xia Ding had already asked people to buy beer and food for them.


    Sitting on the balcony and looking at the night scenery on both sides of Huangpu river, they smoked. Yu Kefei lamented, "The time really passes fast. We have graduated for more than two years."


    "Don''t be sad about time. We are doing well.�� Xia Ding scolded.


    Cao Yufengimmediately followed and said, ��It��s even the time for us to get married and have child!"


    "I know that Xia Ding is not willing to settle down. What about you two?" Qin Sheng was concerned.


    Cao YufengHe took a deep drag on the cigarette and replied, "I don''t want to think about it right now. I have to focus on my career first, and then after two years, it��s best if I can find a woman I like, otherwise, I will marry a girl with similar family condition.��


    "Hahaha, I think I will have to walk ahead of you guys. You guys must participate in my wedding ceremony in next February," After hearing Cao Yufeng��s words, Yu Kefei, who had a pale face due to the vomiting, laughed out loud.


    Xia Ding was dumbstruck, ��Lao Si, are you serious? Amongst us, you are the most spoony one. Do you still remember how you were rejected in Beijing and cried like a fool? Hahahaha, I am so surprised that you will be the first to leave the front line!"


    ��Lao San, to be honest, I envy you the most. You can easily move on, but I can��t. I just happened to find a girl who likes me, and I don''t dislike her. She is pretty and has a good family background, so I am going to settle down.�� Yu Kefei laughed bitterly. He never fell in love again after being rejected by the dream girl, and did not take relationship seriously anymore.


    Cao Yufengwas more curious about Qin Sheng''s situation, so he asked, "Boss, stop questioning us. What about you?"


    "Me, alone." Qin Sheng shrugged.


    Xia Ding immediately sold him out, ��Bullshit! It��s not true. Let me tell you, Boss has a super beautiful girl with him. She calls herself his girlfriend, but Boss does not admit it.��


    "Is that true? Wow, Boss, when are you going to let us meet her? Don''t tell me she''s the beauty in the photo.�� Yu Kefei laughed, and Cao Yufeng also had a face full of curiosity.


    "Don''t listen to Lao San. It''s just a misunderstanding. She is my friend''s daughter. Something happened to her family, so my friend asked me to protect her."


    ��What? Boss, did you change your profession and become a bodyguard? "


    They started to discuss about it. The more they talked, the more uncanny it was. Qin Sheng didn��t want to explain, explanation would only make it worse. After all, Han Bing said personally that she was his girlfriend.


    Not long after, the food and beer that Xia Ding ordered were delivered. They sat on the balcony and continued to drink, and in the end, all of them started to lose their minds.


    Yu Kefei was the first to shout out loud towards the Huangpu river, "Gu Yue, I am going to get married. I wish you have a good life that you want!"


    "I, Xia Ding, am going to break through the Thousand Slaughter, hahahaha!" This was what Xia Ding had shouted. Son of a bitch!


    Seeing that they were shouting, Cao Yufeng also followed and shouted out, "I, Cao Yufeng, will make all of you look at me in a new light. I will definitely make it!"


    After everyone finished shouting, they looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Boss, say something as well!"


    "That''s right. Release yourself. Fuck them!"


    Qin Sheng originally didn''t want to act so brazenly, but he couldn''t resist their persuasion. In the end, he stood up and faced Huangpu River. After hesitating for a moment, he used all his strength to shout out, ��Grandpa, I miss you����

 Chapter 13 Shocking

    Ever since he was young, Qin Sheng had been living with his grandfather. Very few people could understand his feelings and circumstances. What he envied the most was that other children had happy families, but he only had his grandfather, so he was so touched when he felt the warmth that he never experienced before in Lin Family.


    Grandfather was Qin Sheng''s only true relative. After his grandfather passed away, he was truly alone. To Lin Family, he just repaid their kindness.


    When he was young, Qin Sheng always asked his grandfather where his parents were. When he was growing up, he gradually became used to his life, and finding parents became boring for him. He was glad that he had a grandpa, otherwise he would be an orphan.


    To Qin Sheng, grandfather was like a high mountain, full of mystery and vicissitudes of life. He was a taciturn old man who was especially strict to Qin Sheng. He was also an old man who could be trusted and admired by anyone, and an old man who knew everything.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know whether it was his grandfather accompanying him to grow up, or it was him accompanying his grandfather to get older. Until the day his grandfather left, Qin Sheng realized it was the former.


    It had been more than two years. Today was the anniversary of his grandfather''s death. How could Qin Sheng not remember?


    He just remembered it silently in his heart.


    In hometown, the moon was always brighter and the wine was always better. When he was drunk, the unforgettable longing would surge to his heart, which was why he used all of his strength to shout out the words he wanted to say the most.


    His three roommates knew his family background. They were aware that he had no parents and was raised up by his grandfather. That was why he had to work so hard during his college years. His three roommates said they would visit his grandfather after graduation to see which kind of old man could bring up a person like Qin Sheng.


    However, Qin Sheng disappeared later, so there was no chance for them to do that.


    ��Boss, what''s wrong with your grandfather?" Yu Ke Fei was startled for a moment before he regained his senses. He said that he wanted to be the old man��s grandson as well, and asked Qin Sheng to bring him to Mountain Zhongnan to find the master.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a bitter smile. "He passed away two years ago."


    These words caused everyone to be stunned. They looked at each other in dismay, and the atmosphere turned sorrowful. They knew that the old man was Qin Sheng''s only family member.


    Cao Yu Feng hugged Qin Sheng immediately, ��Boss, after graduation, you three are the only ones I still keep in touch. You are Boss, not only because you''re ranked the first, but also because I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Although your grandpa is gone, you still have the three of us.��


    "That''s right, Boss, you still have the three of us," Yu Ke Fei and Xia Ding echoed.


    The four friends embraced together and laughed out loud.


    ��Let��s continue to drink!" It was rare for Qin Sheng to be happy, so he would enjoy to the full.


    The other three were not willing to be left behind, so they continued to drink.


    The four of them kept drinking until they were unconscious and fell asleep on the floor ��


    Deep in the night, Tomson Golf Villa in Pudong, Han Guo Ping, whose hair had been completely white in a short period of time, could not fall asleep. At this moment, he was smoking non-stop in his study room. On the table was a bottle of Tianshui Alcohol that he had treasured for many years. The alcohol was not produced for many years. He obtained two bottled occasionally, thus he was reluctant to drink but keep them for years.


    The room was filled with smoke. Han Guo Ping didn''t know how many cigarettes he had been smoking, but he felt that he had instantly aged decades of years, like an old man who had seen through everything.


    This time, it seemed that he was really screwed.


    The situation got increasingly serious, and Han Guo Ping was tangled more and more deeply. He knew that even if he went bankrupt, he would not be able to live the rest of his life in peace. His best ending would be to stay in a prison for ten years up, but he did not want that, nor could he endure that kind of life. His enemies would not let him go even if he was imprisoned.


    Dust would return to dust, while soil would fall back to dust.


    From the poor kid from Tianshui, Gansu Province to such a status today, he had enjoyed what he needed to enjoy and experienced what he wanted to experienced. There were no regrets in his life, and the only one he could not stop worrying was his daughter.


    He knew that the moment he failed, it would be like a tree fell and monkeys would scatter away. All the assets he had accumulated over the years would vanish like smoke in thin air, and at that time, all of these would crush Han Bing.


    Han Bing had not suffered much for all these years. She had always been under his protection to live a smooth life. Could she undertake all of these?


    However, if he did not choose this path, he could not even protect her in the end. Those people had warned him time and time again. If he did not make a decision, they might really act recklessly.


    Fine. Children had their own blessings. He remembered that every time his woman fought with him, she always said that she only wanted to live a normal life. Since that was the case, he would fulfill her wish.


    As he sat on the sofa, drinking and smoking, Han Guo Ping continued to reminisce about his life. He owed a lot of people and was also owed by a lot of people. He could not tell the exact number.


    Then he recalled the trip to Tibet over a year ago. The most interesting person he met should be Qin Sheng. He thought that they were strangers without intersections to each other, but he didn''t expect that the young man would actually come to Shanghai and find him. Whatever his intention was, Han Guo Ping thought highly of this young man.


    There were some young people who weren''t lacking in strength, but opportunities and people who cultivated them. If it was ten years ago, he wouldn''t have minded cultivating this young man, but unfortunately, he wouldn''t have the chance.


    By the time the sky turned white and a red sun gradually rose from the east, Han Guo Ping had finished his Tianshui Alcohol and his last cigarette.


    He slowly stood up and opened the safety-box, taking out the Branning which was used for self-defense. Han Guo Ping wiped the gun with a complex look, then skillfully loaded the bullet.


    Death was standing in front of him, just a step away. Finally, he mustered his courage to face it straightly.


    Bang.


    Everything came to peace. Han Guo Ping ended his entire life that he did not know how to describe in this way.


    Early in the morning, when Qin Sheng woke up, it was already nine o''clock. They had drank until three in the morning and the others hadn''t woken up yet. Qin Sheng crawled up with a splitting headache. He did not know whether he should cry or laugh when he saw the three people lying on the ground with weird postures.


    Qin Sheng went to the bathroom to wash his face and clear his mind. Then he picked up the phone and noticed that there were more than ten missed calls, mostly from Han Bing at 6 or 7 in the morning.


    He was a little confused. Why would Han Bing call him at that time?


    Could it be that she encounter some sort of danger?


    Thinking about that, Qin Sheng was worried of her. He immediately dialed Han Bing''s number, but her phone was turned off. Qin Sheng helplessly dialed other missed calls, and finally someone picked up.


    ��Is that Qin Sheng?" The other side asked without waiting for Qin Sheng to speak.


    Qin Sheng frowned as he replied, ��Yes. Who am I speaking with?"


    ��Chen Bei Ming. I am Mster Han''s driver. The Miss wants you to return to Tomson Golf Villa as soon as possible. The Entire Han��s Family has been in a chaos.��


    Qin Sheng was puzzled, "What happened?"


    "Mater Han is dead." Chen Bei Ming said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Qin Sheng''s mind went blank. This news was simply too shocking, like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky.


    Han Guo Ping was dead?


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was full of doubts, but when he regained his senses, the other side had hung up the phone.


    After calming down, Qin Sheng quickly woke Xia Ding up. The latter asked in a daze, ��Boss, what happened? Why are you up so early?"


    ��Lao San, I have an emergent issue, and need to leave first. You can continue sleeping. Call me when you wake up." Qin Sheng said with a frown.


    Xia Ding was still unconscious. He did not ask more, just waved his hand and said yes.


    After that, Qin Sheng hurriedly left No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View. He stopped a taxi and headed straight to Tomson Golf Villa.


    By the time Qin Sheng arrived at the Han��s house, there were lots of cars. The entire house was filled with bodyguards. Each of them looked serious and kept an eye on any outsiders showing up.


    However, Qin Sheng saw that Elder Wu was still tidying up his plants, like none of this had anything to do with him.


    Elder Wu also noticed Qin Sheng, but after a few glances, he continued watering his plants. Qin Sheng nodded and entered the mansion.


    He grabbed a man and asked, ��Where''s Han Bing?"


    "Upstairs in the living room." The man said casually.


    Qin Sheng immediately went upstairs, but he was stopped by two men on his way to the living room.


    "Get out of my way!" Qin Sheng shouted angrily.


    The two men coldly snorted and said, "No one is allowed to enter here!"


    ��No one?" Qin Sheng coldly snorted.


    At this time, a man in black with a crew cut walked over. After looking at Qin Sheng up and down, he asked, "Are you Qin Sheng?"


    "Who are you?"


    The man said calmly, "I am Chen Bei Ming. The lady wants you to wait in the study room."


    Qin Sheng was brought to the study room by the man called Chen Bei Ming. The study room was already cleaned up, but he could still smell a scent of blood, which caused Qin Sheng to look pensive.


    "How did Master Han die?�� Qin Sheng asked as he clenched his teeth. This was what he wanted to know the most.


    Chen Bei Ming replied with neither sadness nor happiness, ��Suicide."


    ��What? Suicide? " Qin Sheng was shocked once again. He had thought that Han Guo Ping was killed by an enemy. He did not expect such a result.


    Chen Bei Ming pointed at the purple sandalwood chair beside the desk and said, "Right there. He shot himself."


    The corners of Qin Sheng''s mouth twitched. He stared at that spot firmly, as his eyes gradually dimmed.


    He was thinking about what was going on, and what kind of situation could make a big boss like Han Guo Ping, who has experienced countless storms, to ultimately choose a road of no return?


    Qin Sheng fell into deep thought. Even now, he could not accept it.

 Chapter 14 Like Leaves Falling Back to the Roots

    When he was young, Qin Sheng couldn''t understand why his grandfather would always bring him to meet strangers. These people were all hidden in the endless Mountain Zhongnan, just like those ancient cultivators who lived in a secluded life and were extremely mysterious.


    His grandpa could chat with interesting people he encountered for a whole day. He remembered that there was an old Taoist who lived in a deep place in Mountain Zhongnan. Each time they had to walk for two or three hours to his place. His grandfather always had a happy conversation with the person, and they would stay for two to three days straight when they came there.


    Later on, as he grew older, Qin Sheng gradually got used to this kind of life, and even liked it slightly, because these people were really interesting. There were all kinds of people in different walks of life, including ordinary people, office workers, businessmen, officials, and gangsters. They were from diverse social classes, many of which were very formidable.


    Qin Sheng loved to listen to their stories and life experiences. There were some things that he couldn''t understand before, but the older he was, the more he understood that these things couldn''t be bought with money. He also understood more about his grandfather��s intentions, which resulted in him becoming more mature and prudent than others in his age.


    When he met Han Guo Ping, Qin Sheng could tell that this person was not simple. He was definitely not an ordinary tourist who was just running around, but rather a helpless man who tried to seclude from the world, calm himself down completely and search for his true self, pretty similar to those secluded people.


    During that period, he traveled many places with Han Guo Ping and heard the latter talking about many things. The two of them had many shared topics. In his opinion, Han Guo Ping was a formidable and ruthless person who could bend his knee this time and rise his head later. He had suffered many hardships and was looked down upon, betrayed and deceived by others. But he could accept everything calmly and deal with these issues straightly, thus he finally got the glory and success.


    But Qin Sheng never thought that Han Guo Ping would end up like this ��


    It was only when the door of the study room was pushed open that Qin Sheng came back to his senses.


    The one who entered was Han Bing. She was dressed in plain clothes. Her face was pale and she looked exhausted, but her expression was firm. From the moment she received the call, there was not even a single drop of tear.


    "Miss!" Chen Bei Ming lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully. Master Han had passed away, so all the burden of Han Family was on this girl who had not grown up yet. He was not sure if she could undertake it.


    "Here you are." Han Bing looked at Qin Sheng and asked calmly. She did not know why, but after the incident, she wanted to see this man that she had only known for a few days the most. Perhaps only by staying by his side would she be able to find the most missing sense of security.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head in embarrassment.


    Chen Bei Ming said softly, ��Qin Sheng, since Master Han has gone, we have many things to take care of. I want you to stay with miss twenty-four to seven, not even an inch away from her. I am afraid that after Master Han passed away, miss might encounter dangerous situations, regardless of whether it is caused by those guys or our people.��


    "Don''t worry. I promised Uncle Han that I will protect Han Bing and not let anything happen to her!" Qin Sheng said with narrowed eyes. Even if Chen Bei Ming didn''t say anything, Qin Sheng knew what he should do.


    Chen Bei Ming never doubt people that were approved by Mater Han. He nodded and said, "Lady, I''ll be going first."


    After Chen Bei Ming left, only Qin Sheng and Han Bing stayed in the study room. The two of them were speechless for a moment. She had made dozens of calls without getting response. At that time she was entirely petrified. Now she finally saw Qin Sheng in person.


    "Qin Sheng, I have no father anymore." Han Bing suddenly said with red eyes.


    After saying that, Han Bing''s toughness in front of outsiders instantly vanished without a trace. Without a warning, she started crying unrestrainedly.


    Qin Sheng immediately walked over and hugged Han Bing tightly, ��Just cry. It��ll make you feel better!"


    Han Bing hated Han Guo Ping, but no matter what, he was still her father. Han Bing knew that he had a hard time for many years, and he had never said it. But Han Bing was not stupid, she could easily tell that as a poor kid in a countryside from the northwest, how much her father had to pay to become such a powerful person in Shanghai.


    Han Bing only hated Han Guo Ping''s attitude towards his family and his coldness towards her mother.


    But no matter what, Han Bing knew that his father loved her the most, more than anyone else. However, the man who loved her just left suddenly.


    What��s more, he used the most extreme method to end his life.


    Mom was gone, so was dad. They left her. She had to walk in the long path of life alone.


    After an unknown period of time, Han Bing finally stopped crying. Qin Sheng''s short sleeves had already been drenched completely by her tears.


    "I''m sorry. I wet your clothes." Han Bing said somewhat embarrassedly as she let go of Qin Sheng. This was the first time she cried bitterly while hugging a man. But she did feel much better.


    "It��s OK." Qin Sheng shook his head.


    The two of them sat on the sofa and chatted. Qin Sheng thoughtfully stared at the chair, vaguely seeing Han Guo Ping''s shadow. Sometimes, death was not scary. What was scary was being alive.


    "Qin Sheng, I regret not listening to you. I regret not caring about him. I regret not speaking properly with him. I regret so much��" Only now did Han Bing understand Qin Sheng��s words that she would not have the opportunity to cherish the people or things if she did not do it now.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I know you love him a lot!" Qin Sheng patted her shoulder.


    "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep! Is this a dream? Is God kidding with me? When I wake up, everything will be over, right?�� Han Bing said dumbly.


    ��Lean on me to sleep if you want.�� Qin Sheng knew that Han Bing wanted to escape from everything, but he knew that there were a lot of things that Han Bing needed to face later.


    Thus, Han Bing leaned on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and fell asleep soon.


    Qin Sheng waited until she fell asleep before letting her lie on the sofa, then she could feel more comfortable.


    After leaving the study room, Qin Sheng asked some people to guard the door and prevent anyone to disturb her. He wanted Han Bing to wake up naturally. After that, he found Chen Bei Ming and asked what he could do. Chen Bei Ming arranged a bunch of things for Qin Sheng.


    At noon, Xia Ding and the others finally woke up, so they called Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng told Chen Bei Ming that he had something else to do, and asked him to tell Han Bing after she waked up that he would come back soon.


    When he returned to Xia Ding''s house, Yu Ke Fei and the others were chatting. When they saw Qin Sheng, they asked him with smiles, ��Boss, why you ran away early in the morning? Did you do anything bad behind us?"


    "Brats, could you not be so dirty with your thoughts? I haven��t seen you for two years. Who taught you to be like?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Xia Ding had just finished showering and was wiping his hair as he curiously asked, ��Boss, what happened? What made you left in a hurry?"


    "Something happened to a friend," Qin Sheng said casually.


    "Do you need help?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head.


    "Sigh, we��d better not drink too much. Alcohol is not good stuff. My head is splitting right now, and I still have to rush back to Beijing. I''m really envious of the three of you, you can get together anytime." Cao Yu Feng stretched his waist and sighed.


    "Lao Er, we can go to Beijing anytime if you want to meet up." Yu Ke Fei said happily.


    Xia Ding said snappily, "You brat, you are just spouting nonsense. You are so busy, like a ghost. Last time I went to Nanjing, I told you in advance, but you still didn��t come to see me, saying that you were not here."


    "I just can''t make it, Third Brother. Sometimes, you wish to live in an easier way, but you just can��t. With such a large company, if I don''t work hard, I would be annoyed to death by those old men." Yu Ke Fei said helplessly.


    Qin Sheng got a cup of water and walked over. ��Lao Si is right. You all have your own business to do, and all of you are very busy. But whatever, people must live a happy life. Don''t let yourself feel wronged and live for the sake of others."


    ��Boss is teaching us again." Xia Ding laughed loudly.


    Cao Yu Feng got up and said, "Alright, let''s go out and find a place to eat, then Lao Si and I have to go back to our places. We''ll meet again when we have time."


    "Let''s go! I''m starving!"


    Xia Ding had already arranged the lunch in a nearby restaurant. The food was relatively light, and after lunch, the four of them embraced each other and said good bye. The chauffeurs sent Yu Ke Fei and Cao Yu Feng to the high-speed rail station and the airport.


    Xia Ding looked at Qin Sheng and asked, ��Boss, where are you going? I''ll give you a drive. Or, if you''re free, we can find a place to relax and talk."


    "I have something to do today. Let''s meet another day. I��ll call you.��


    "Then where are you going? I''ll send you off."


    "No need, it��s not far." Qin Sheng said casually.


    "Don''t be polite with me. I''m free anyway." Xia Ding dragged Qin Sheng to his car. Qin Sheng had no other choice but to let Xia Ding take him to Tomson Golf Villa.


    In fact, Xia Ding had a lot of questions to ask since last night. Now that Qin Sheng was going to Tomson Golf Villa, he was even more curious about what Qin Sheng was doing, but he did not ask.


    After sending Qin Sheng to his destiny, Xia Ding left immediately. When Qin Sheng returned to Han�� house, Han Bing was still sleeping, so he continued to help with Han Guo Ping''s funeral and so on. Han Bing didn''t wake up until 4 p.m.


    In the next three days, Qin Sheng kept helping Han Bing. He saw this girl��s weak side and strong side, as well as how big Han Guo Ping''s business was and everything that Han Bing needed to face.


    However, Qin Sheng was going to accompany Han Bing back to Tianshui of Gansu Province first. She was going to send her parents'' ashes back to their hometown for burial, which was Han Guo Ping��s will.


    In Chinese tradition, people should be buried in their hometowns after death, just like leaves falling back to the roots.

 Chapter 15 Qin Sheng Couldn’t Do I

    t


    Han Guo Ping''s funeral was extremely low-key, to the point where nothing seemed to have happened. Han Guo Ping''s subordinates and trusted aides planned to hold a grand funeral and memorial event, but those arrangements were all mercilessly rejected by Han Bing, while Qin Sheng and Chen Bei Ming both raised their two hands in approval.


    But even so, the news of Han Guo Ping committing suicide spread like wildfire and shocked everyone. After all, Han Guo Ping was a big figure in Shanghai.


    However, for those who knew Han Guo Ping''s recent situation, they were not surprised by his death. Apart from Third Lord Wu who took advantage of his predicament, a lot of people would have been involved if Han Guo Ping did not die.


    His death was the best outcome.


    In the next morning, Qin Sheng and Chen Bei Ming would accompany Han Bing to send Han Guo Ping��s ashes back to Tianshui for his burial. Han Bing did not invite anyone to go with them. Beside the two, she only brought Elder Wu who followed Han Guo Ping for many years along with her.


    On the night before their departure, Han Guo Ping''s trusted aides were all present at Tomson Golf Villa. Although Han Guo Ping was dead, they still needed to deal with this mess.


    "Han Bing, I don��t think you should rush to Tianshui. You are Master Han��s only descendent. Now that he''s gone, there must be someone standing out to take care of remaining problems of the company. Banks have already started collecting loans. Our debt is high. If we don''t think of a way to deal with it, we have to liquidate." A middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit said as his brows tightly knitted together. His name was Liu He Jun, an elder who came out with Han Guo Ping.


    "Brother Liu is right. Now there are a lot of things going on in the company, but Master Han basically didn��t pay attention. The cooperating parties and banks are all pressuring us, and our capital chain is about to break soon. If we don''t figure out some solutions, then we��ll really be done." Zheng Ping said. He was in his thirties and was president of the company. As a professional manager, he dealt with all the major and minor issues of the company. Han Guo Ping really valued him.


    The man sitting beside Han Bing drank some tea and spoke in a neither light nor heavy tone, ��Well, I think anything can be delayed but this one. We should listen to Han Bing. Funeral is of paramount importance. Master Han worked hard for his entire life. It��s the time for him to rest.��


    In the living room, Han Bing sat on the sofa with a haggard face as she coldly listened to their quarrels. She did not say a word, just let them argue.


    Qin Sheng and Chen Bei Ming stood behind her. Chen Bei Ming had told him about these people. The one who was speaking was Zhao Dong Sheng. He was the second in the company, only after Master Han. He was the vice chairman and responsible for those dirty works. These three people represented three different forces.


    Liu He Jun represented the power of the elders, and Zhao Dong Sheng stood for the newly promoted forces. The two were always enemies. After all, the rise of Zhao Dong Sheng''s group directly affected the interests of Liu He Jun''s group.


    As for Zheng Ping, he basically did not get involved with either sides. He belonged to the middle. However, Zheng Ping was the one who calls the shots in the company.


    ��We can��t decide. Let��s listen to Han Bing." Liu He Jun said as he looked at Han Bing.


    Han Bing said expressionlessly, ��I��ve made the arrangements. I will go to Tianshui tomorrow morning. Wait for me to come back then we can discuss other issues. In these period, I��m going to count on three uncles.��


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold on until then." Zheng Ping said worriedly. It was not because he was afraid that he would lose this dignified job, but he didn��t want to see the collapse of the corporate that Master Han established with great efforts.


    To be honest, Han Bing did not care about Han Guo Ping��s business matters at all. She only wanted to send her parents back to their homeland for burial. Concerning other issues, she would deal with them later.


    Han Bing had already made up her mind to return to Gansu first. It would take her two days. The others could not do anything but respecting Han Bing''s arrangements.


    After the three left, only Han Bing, Qin Sheng and Chen Bei Ming were in the living room. Chen Bei Ming said without hesitation, "Miss, you can��t trust Liu He Jun or Han Dong Sheng. While Master Han was still alive, he was suspicious that there might be someone double-crossing us, otherwise there should not be so many issues in this period.��


    "What about Zheng Ping?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Chen Bei Ming sneered, "He doesn''t have the gut. This person''s biggest advantage is that he knows when to stop, which is why Master Han put him in that position. Master Han took control of big issues and allowed him to deal with small matters in his will.��


    Qin Sheng listened silently, and after a moment of hesitation, he asked, "I would like to know that will Han Bing be in danger in this trip to Tianshui?"


    "If not, Elder Wu and I will not go with her. At least, if something happens to Miss, Liu He Jun and Han Dongheng will take the most advantage, not to mention that Master Han had some enemies. Some of them claimed to murder him or threatened him with Miss. Now that Master Han has gone, Miss will definitely be in danger," Chen Bei Ming said truthfully. He had followed Master Han for many years, so he knew a lot of issues. However, he was always loyal to Master Han, because everything he had today was from Master Han. Without Master Han, he might have still run for his life.


    Qin Sheng��s expression changed slightly. It seemed that he would have to wade through this muddy water no matter what.


    Just then, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and took a looked at it, then got puzzled. He did not want to answer at first, but the others all looked at Qin Sheng, but he had to answer, "Old Fox, what''s wrong?"


    "Qin Sheng, let��s meet somewhere.�� Jiang Xian Bang, who had just finished meeting with his friend in Waldorf Astoria Hotel, said softly.


    Qin Sheng calmly asked, "Where?"


    "The main hall of Waldorf Astoria Hotel."


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing and said, ��I need to meet an old friend."


    "Go," Han Bing said with a faint smile, then asked, "Will you be back tonight?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that her words were too ambiguous, thus she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I will!" Qin Sheng nodded in confirmation.


    Only then did Han Bing relax ��


    Qin Sheng drove a Mercedes-Benz from Han Family straight towards Waldorf Astoria on the Bund.


    After Qin Sheng left, Chen Bei Ming asked meaningfully, "Miss, do you know the background of this man?"


    At this time, other than Elder Wu, Chen Bei Ming did not believe in anyone else. If it were not for Han Bing''s insistence on inviting Qin Sheng to participate in her family matters, he would not trust him.


    "I''m not sure. I only know that father arranged him to protect me." Han Bing shook her head. She had never suspected Qin Sheng. She trusted Qin Sheng a lot, though she had only known this man for a few days.


    Before Master Han died, Chen Bei Ming had only seen Qin Sheng once, but he had heard the Master Han mention him twice. However, he was afraid of any accident, so he said, "I''m afraid that he might be sent by the enemies."


    "Impossible, the night before yesterday, he was injured while trying to protect me. The man who tried to kill me was very powerful, he seemed to be called Yang Deng or something," Han Bing hurriedly defended for Qin Sheng.


    Hearing the name Yang Deng, Chen Bei Ming''s expression immediately changed. "What did you say his name was?"


    "Yang Deng," Han Bing repeated.


    Chen Bei Ming squinted his eyes in thoughts. He was surprised that even Yang Deng would make his move. It seemed like the Third Lord Wu was determined to eliminate everyone of Han family. However, Qin Sheng was actually able to defeat Yang Deng, so his skills were not that simple, probably not inferior to his.


    "He is clear." It was unknown when did Elder Wu, who had been waiting outside the whole time, come in and spoke in a moderate tone. However, these words were like a divine needle that could freeze the seas, making Chen Bei Ming completely relax.


    Speaking of judgement, he would absolutely not doubt the judgement of Elder Wu who had seen innumerable people.


    "That''s good. Maybe I''m being paranoid."


    In the main hall of Waldorf Astoria Hotel, Jiang Xian Bang was sitting alone in a corner and reading newspaper. He never thought that he would actually have to clear up the messy situation for this brat, and never thought that this brat would almost get rid of Third Lord Wu��s good disciple.


    Han Guo Ping committed suicide, and he died suddenly.


    Right now, many people were staring at Han Guo Ping''s business, thus he definitely could not let this brat get involved.


    ��Well, how come you have free time to see me?" After Qin Sheng arrived at Waldorf Astoria Hotel, he easily found Jiang Xian Bang, since the latter was always eye-catching in any places.


    Staring at Qin Sheng who was sitting opposite of him, Jiang Xian Bang unhappily scolded, ��You are in a great calamity. Why do you still have the mood to bicker with me? Kid, you have no idea what you get involved in.��


    "What do you mean I am in a great calamity?" Qin Sheng knew what Jiang Xian Bang was saying and purposely laughed.


    "Hurry up and break all relations with Han Family. This is Shanghai, not Mountain Zhongnan. You sure are skillful. You have severely injured Third Lord Wu��s trusted aide. If it was not me who come out to protect you, you might have be killed and thrown into the Huangpu River to feed the fishes." Jiang Xian Bang was a little angry as he scolded loudly.


    He always kept a smiling face like a Maitreya. It was rare for him to be angry, but this time, he was truly enraged.


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he put away his mischievous smile.


    "Uncle Jiang, Han Guo Ping is dead. Why these people don��t let it go?" Qin Sheng no longer called him Old Fox, but respectfully called him Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Xian Bang sighed, ��Qin Sheng, there are schemes in places where there are benefits, not to mention Shanghai, the most flourishing place in this country, coupled with the even more complicated forces in Yangtze River Delta. Every single one of them may have a complicated power behind. Han Guo Ping is a big man in Shanghai. Did you ever think about why he chose to commit suicide? Third Lord Wu is not powerful enough to force him do it. He chose to commit suicide because he was involved in an even more complicated matter. That��s why these people got the chance.��


    "But Han Guo Ping''s daughter has nothing to do with this." Qin Sheng said as he gritted his teeth. Han Bing was never involved in Han Guo Ping''s matters. Why must she be exterminated just because she was Han Guo Ping''s daughter?


    Jiang Xian Bang didn''t know Qin Sheng��s relationship with Han Guo Ping, or why he was determined to get involved in this matter. Thus, he snorted coldly, ��You��re too naive. When a tree falls, monkeys on it will scatter away; when a wall falls, there will be a lot of people pushing on it. After Han Guo Ping died, no one will take care of his daughter. His subordinates were either thinking about protecting their lives or finding money for themselves. As for the outsider, they are all staring at his huge inheritance.��


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes. What Jiang Xian Bang said was the truth.


    "Do you know what is the outcome that everyone wishes for the most?" Jiang Xian Bang said meaningfully.


    After Qin Sheng pondered for a few seconds, his expression changed instantly as he said, "Han Bing��s death is the best outcome for everyone."


    "It''s good that you understand it. Now you know why I asked you to come here?" Jiang Xian Bang silently nodded his head. Naturally, he would not just watch Qin Sheng to die.


    Qin Sheng finally understood the situation. He also learned that Han Bing''s trip to Tianshui was fraught with dangers. But even so, he could not give up on Han Bing and just take care of himself.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t do it ��

 Chapter 16 No Longer Coming Back

    Qin Sheng had promised Han Guoping that he would protect Han Bing. Now that Han Guoping had passed away, Qin Sheng could well shed his responsibility of protecting Han Bing. After all, it was merely an agreement. In the present society, whoever took this seriously could eventually be made to pay with his own life or be admonished.


    However, Han Bing had nobody to rely on at this time. Qin Sheng could bear to just stand around and watch her perish. He would be stricken with guilt for the rest of his life.


    There are things a man could do and others a man should not do, but most importantly, he must be able to bear responsibilities.


    Qin Sheng had made up his mind to wade through the murky waters no matter what obstacles he would face. His only goal was to safeguard Han Bing.


    "Thank you, Uncle Jiang. I really appreciate your kind consideration for my sake," Qin Sheng shook his head and let out a helpless chuckle as he continued, "I can''t bring myself to just stand around and watch Han Bing die. No one shall lay a finger on Han Bing, unless I am dead."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Jiang Xianbang did not see this coming. Not only did he failed in dissuading Qin Sheng, he had actually spurred Qin Sheng to be even more determined to carry through with his decision.


    "What is there to fear if I am just one person. At most, I would lose my life," Qin Sheng said coldly and continued, "I will continue fighting as long as I still have the breath in me. If I lose out in terms of my ability, family background, I would even put my life on stake. What can they do to me?"


    "You..." Jiang Xianbang pointed his finger at Qin Sheng, being rendered speechless with rage.


    Qin Sheng got up, gave Jiang Xianbang a bow and turned to leave.


    Jiang Xianbang looked towards Qin Sheng as he walked away, deep in thought. He had done all he could. What more could he do if Qin Sheng had made up his mind? There was no way he could predict the outcome, but at least his conscience was clear.


    Jiang Xianbang eventually accepted the reality after a while. Qin Sheng would not be the Qin Sheng he knew if he agreed to what he said.


    All Jiang Xianbang could do now was to contact his friend in Gan Xiao as soon as possible. This was the least he could do for Qin Sheng. After firming up the contact, he sent a message to Qin Sheng which contained a contact number and a short message to say that he needed to look for him.


    "Sigh, what have I done," Jiang Xianbang did not know whether to cry or to laugh.


    What evil had he done? He had done far too much evil to deserve the life he was living now. He would not be doing Qin Sheng such big favors if not to repay him.


    Perhaps this was Karma.


    Instead of going back to Tangchen Golf Course directly, he called Xia Ding on the phone to inquire about his whereabouts and what he was doing.


    When Xia Ding replied that he was not doing much at home, Qin Sheng got up to go to him immediately.


    When he arrived at the gates, he bumped into Xia Ding, who was at that moment seeing a beautiful elegant lady out from his house. The lady was wearing a V-neck black dress, showing her cleavage. She was not the same lady as last time.


    Finally, it was Xia Ding''s chauffeur who drove her home. When Xia Ding caught sight of Qin Sheng, he walked up to him and said, "Boss, what''s up? You don''t look good."


    "You are such a playboy. You are going to tire your body out!" Qin Sheng said, clearly displeased.


    Xia Ding shook his head and broke out in laughter, "If I say I was drinking red wine and chatting about life in general, would you believe? I am telling the truth!"


    "My foot!" Qin Sheng gave him the finger as he scolded.


    Instead of getting angry, Xia Ding merely laughed and put his arm around Qin Sheng''s shoulder, he led him into his house. They sat themselves down on the balcony and Xia Ding fetched the leftover red wine. The two men ate peanuts and drank wine while they enjoyed Great Shanghai''s night sights.


    Qin Sheng could faintly remember the time he first arrived at Shanghai, when he beheld the skyline standing at Lu Jia Zui. His first reaction was that of awe, and then his wish to find his place in this big city.


    Six years had since passed. This time when he returned to Shanghai, the sense of awe in him had disappeared. What was left was his ambitious heart camouflaged under his calm demeanor.


    "What are you thinking about, Boss?" Xia Ding asked Qin Sheng, who was deep in thought.


    Qin Sheng paused and replied frankly, "Number Three, I have to make a trip to Gan Su tomorrow morning. I would be back soonest by the night after, or it could take three to four days. This could be a dangerous trip for me."


    "Why am I feeling that you are behaving mysteriously on your turn this time, Boss?" Xia Ding responded, feeling puzzled.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Please do me a favor if I don''t return. Firstly please take care of my sister''s family. You know she is studying at Fudan University, so she is our junior in school. Last year, her father was put in jail and her mother is recuperating from a serious illness."


    Qin Sheng sounded as if he were giving instructions of preparation for his death. This freaked Xia Ding out.


    "Secondly, I will give a handphone number to call. Please thank the lady who answers the call on my behalf. Tell her that I won''t be able to treat her to the hotpot meal I promised her."


    "Thirdly, I would like you to track down an old man living in Beijing named Chen Changsheng. He knows my family background. My grandfather once told me that if I manage to meet up with him, he will tell me everything about myself. But it''s alright even if you can''t find him."


    Qin Sheng became quiet after giving these instructions. Xia Ding was in a daze for a moment. Then he stammered, "Boss, what''s happened? Don''t just shoulder everything alone. You still have us, your brothers!"


    "Don''t ask too much. I will explain to you in detail if I come back alive," Qin Sheng did not wish to disclose further information in fear of implicating Xia Ding and the other brothers.


    Qin Sheng remained silent no matter how hard Xia Ding tried to get something out of him until Xia Ding finally gave up. He could only pray for Qin Sheng''s safety and wait patiently for his return.


    Qin Sheng did not linger at Xia Ding''s for long. It was only ten thirty by the time he made his way back to his villa at Tang Chen Golf Course.


    Chen Beiming had organized ten over bodyguards to stand guard outside and within the villa. These were his trusted subordinates. Moreover, he believed there would not be any foul play around this area since it had been occupied by many wealthy big shots.


    Inside the villa, Han Bing was wide awake. She had been staying in the villa for the last few days. This was the first time apart from festive seasons that she had stayed here over such a long duration.


    "What are the plans for tomorrow?" Qin Sheng asked Han Bing in a whisper, sitting down next to her on the sofa on the second-floor living area.


    It was only when Han Bing heard his voice that she realized Qin Sheng was back. She exclaimed excitedly, "You''re are back?"


    Qin Sheng nodded and his face broke out into a smile.


    "There is an airport in Tianshui. Tomorrow we will take my father''s private jet to fly to Tianshui directly. When we arrive, there will be someone waiting to bring us to my home. There are still some traditional practices we have to carry out for the burial but everything has been prepared. The morning after tomorrow will be the burial and we will stay for another half a day afterward before we fly back to Shanghai the day after," Han Bing had everything planned out with Chen Beiming and the relatives in her hometown.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "Are we staying there for two nights?"


    "Indeed. Is there a problem?" Han Bing asked casually.


    Shaking his head, Qin Sheng replied, "Nothing, just asking."


    Qin Sheng thought they would be back by the night after tomorrow. Staying one more night was not in his plans, but he was alright with this arrangement since anyways he was prepared for the worst.


    "It''s getting late, I am going to bed. Don''t stay up too late too," Han Bing got up and returned to her bedroom.


    After Han Bing left the sofa, Old Wu, who hardly talked to Qin Sheng, came over and slowly sat down opposite Qin Sheng. Old Wu bent over as he sat. Although his wrinkled face told of his age, his body still looked fit and tough and his eyes were still bright with wit.


    "You didn''t need to be enmeshed in this," Old Wu whose hair was completely gray said, smiling.


    Qin Sheng had been quietly observing this old man since he came up the stairs. He was aware that the old man was looking at him too.


    "I have made a promise to Uncle Han," Qin Sheng said flatly.


    Old Wu fiddled with the old beads in his hands and said, "You may not make it back from this trip to Tianshui."


    "I am aware of that, but I still have to make the trip, otherwise my heart will not be at peace," Qin Sheng did not try to conceal his thoughts. It was best to be direct and open with this shrewd old man; otherwise, he would make himself look childish.


    "Not bad, young lad. It seemed like Guoping was right about you," Old Wu complimented Qing Sheng to his surprise.


    He said with a laugh, "Old man, every man has only one life to live. If he leads an unaccomplished and uninteresting life, he must as well die earlier."


    "To die a good death is better than living a useless life, is this how you youngsters think?" Old Wu seemed not to want to continue his conversation with Qin Sheng. Although he had just sat down a moment ago, he quickly got up to leave after speaking those few words.


    After Old Wu left, Qin Sheng went back to the room to rest.


    When Qin Sheng got up early the next morning, Han Bing was still sleeping soundly. However, Chen Beiming was already exercising with Old Wu in the garden.


    Han Bing woke up only after Qin Sheng finished eating his breakfast. She looked pale and exhausted with dark circles around a pair of swollen eyes. Obviously, she had either slept very little or had a sleepless night.


    After breakfast and packing up, Han Bing and her companions were driven to the airport by the family''s bodyguards. Han Bing held on tightly to the urns containing the ashes of her parents throughout the trip.


    When the family''s private jet G450 took off, Qin Sheng was filled with mixed feelings as he looked out of the window into the foggy sky of Shanghai. Twenty years ago was the first time he set foot on Shanghai. Twenty years later on this day, he was going to leave this city for good.


    His departure this time meant that he was not coming back again.

 Chapter 17 Its Finished

    Qin Sheng once came across a phrase saying, "What is the height a man should attain in his life before he could make a name for himself after he dies?"


    How much was Han Guoping worth?


    Perhaps his death would only cause ripples within the upper circle of society. To the commoners by and large, his death could be likened to a pebble being tossed into a lake. It would not make big waves. His death would be insignificant.


    How about he himself?


    If an accident were to happen during this trip to Tianshui, who would be aware of his death? And who would shed a tear for him?


    Qin Sheng could only laugh at himself. He must not die. He had to turn the tables. After all, this was not the first time he was faced with such a crisis in the last two years.


    Although this was the first time Qin Sheng was taking such a high-class private jet, he was not especially excited. After all, he was not an ignorant young lad. He had been brought up by his grandfather to be one who did not care much about material luxuries.


    Sitting across from him was Han Bing, who was staring out of the window too. Perhaps she was also thinking about what Qin Sheng was thinking. The ashes of Mr and Mrs Han Guoping were placed on the seat next to her while Chen Beiming and Old Wu were sitting a row behind.


    "I bet you didn''t sleep well last night. Sneak some rest if you are sleepy. I will wake you once we arrive. You have to handle many matters tomorrow," Qin Sheng said gently as his heart went out to Han Bing.


    Han Guoping''s death was a great blow to Han Bing. There was no way she could ever be the same since that fateful day. There seemed to be an invisible weight pressing down on her and it felt as if she was going to collapse.


    "Erm..." Han Bing nodded. She was truly exhausted and fell asleep not long after she shut her eyes.


    Qin Sheng looked at the beaten Han Bing who had lost much weight, looking pale on her face and having dark circles around her eyes. Where had that prideful, fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady in her gone?


    Qin Sheng let out another sigh.


    Our fathers are our confidence whom we rely on. When they take turns to fall, we are forced to grow up quickly even if we are unwilling to.


    It was a two-hour flight from Shanghai to Tianshui City of Gansu Province.


    Although Tianshui was a small city, it was a rather affluent one in the western region apart from the capital cities. It had a small airport with flights traveling only to the nearby cities.


    After the jet landed, Han Bing and Qin Sheng held on to Mr and Mrs Han Guoping''s ashes respectively and walked out of the airport. Han Bing took a deep breath and through gritted teeth she mumbled, "Mom, Dad, we are home."


    The air smelt of yellow soil. It was almost the end of November and its weather compared to the warmer Shanghai was more like winter.


    At the arrival hall, the relative of the Hans had been waiting for some time. Given that Han Guoping was doing so well in Shanghai, his relatives in the country had also become some sort of vulgarians from his providence. In this respect, Han Guoping definitely carried himself with more grace than his relatives back home.


    Han Guoping''s old house a distance away from Tianshui city center. It was located some thirty kilometers south-east of the city, within the Mai Ji area. One famous landmark at close proximity to his house was the Mai Ji Caves, which were still a distance away from the Han village.


    Being used to the skyline of Shanghai, the mountain range in the north-west of Tianshui was a refreshing sight. The mountains were named Long Mountains. They belonged to the same mountain range as Zhongnan Mountains. Han Village was situated at the foot of a hill called Duke''s Hill, although there had never been a Duke from here. In fact, the most well-known celebrity from here was really Han Guoping.


    Given that this was Han Guoping''s hometown, he had never forgotten about it when he made it in Shanghai. It was Han Guoping who forked out the money to repair and maintain the infrastructure within the village and interstates that connected it to the outside world. In fact, he had also sponsored the construction of the city square and the new houses for over ten families in the village.


    Although most of the relatives within the Han family had moved out into cities or the Lan Province, they would return to their hometown on festive seasons. Therefore when this happened to Han Guoping, all the relatives and neighbors came over to render their help.


    Qin Sheng, who grew up in the Zhongnan Mountains naturally felt a special bond with the mountains. He could not take his eyes off the mountains outside the car windows. Han Bing, who was sitting behind him asked, "Is Xi''an far from here?"


    Qin Sheng pondered before replying, "Not far. Xi''an is around 300 kilometers from Tianshui. It would only take a few hours to get there."


    "Oh, I have never been to Xi''an," Han Bing mumbled.


    "I can bring you there if opportunity arises," Qin Sheng said, nodding.


    "How about we visit Xi''an the day after tomorrow?" Han Bing was reluctant to return to Shanghai. She wished she could go elsewhere to cheer herself up.


    Knowing the increased risk in remaining outside, there was no way Qin Sheng would allow her to stay outside Shanghai. Moreover, there were still matters in Shanghai, waiting for Han Bing to handle. Qin Sheng could only remain silent in response to her request.


    Upon arrival at Han Village, Qin Sheng could see the village square from afar and that there were already red and white tents set up. The villagers were busying themselves with preparation of food for the guests. The Han couples'' pantheon was set up in the garden of their house. This tradition was similar to that of the Xi An.


    As their group of cars finally arrived at Han''s house, the relatives closed in on them and the women, as well as Han Guoping''s cousins, started weeping uncontrollably. Qin Sheng could not be certain if they were truly saddened, or if some of them were merely pretending to sorrow.


    A band started playing the tune for the funeral and suddenly, an air of sadness filled the air and Han Bing was already tear-streaked on her face. Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming were following closely behind Han Bing to make sure there were no trespassers.


    Han Bing''s eldest uncle was the overall planner of the funeral. All the people present entered Han Family''s main gate at his instruction and the ashes of Mr and Mrs Han Guoping were brought into the pantheon. Following that, the people started to burn incense and pay their respects.


    Be it the house belonging to the Han Family or the other houses in the village, they were like most houses seen around the north-western region, which comprised the main gate, front yard, main building, and the backyard.


    Han Bing, clad in funeral costume, knelt along the two sides of the path with Han Guoping''s nephews and nieces, as they welcomed the friends and guests who had come to pay their condolences.


    Old Wu had sneaked out of the house to look around. Chen Beiming, who stood next to Qin Sheng muttered, "Let''s take turns to eat our meals, you go first and later it will be my turn."


    The two had agreed to take turns to be by Han Bing''s side twenty-four seven so that she would not be left alone at moment in time.


    The funeral would last until after the burial which would happen the next morning, during which time the atmosphere would be more chaotic and complicated. As time slipped away, the sun had set and night fell.


    Night time in the north-west was indeed chilly.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming were feeling even more anxious. They were keeping themselves on their toes in case of any dangers. After the guests helped themselves to the meals prepared by the relatives and women, there was going to be a condolence service when Han Guoping''s elder brother would be delivering a eulogy.


    Outside the house, the yard was crowded with friends and relatives. When the condolence service had ended and Han Bing got up to go to the washroom, the crisis finally befell them.


    A man wearing a white funeral headgear had infiltrated into the crowd. He was holding a dagger and glaring at Han Bing. At that moment, Chen Beiming and Qin Sheng were following closely behind Han Bing. The moment the man drew close to Han Bing, Chen Beiming dashed over and blocked him, held on tightly to his wrist and pushed him towards the foot of the wall.


    Qin Sheng, on the other hand, held on to Han Bing. They had blocked the vision of the crowd from what was happening between Chen Beiming and the trespassing man. Even Han Bing had no idea what had happened.


    Both Chen Beiming and the killer were silently wrestling over the dagger when finally the stronger Chen Beiming overpowered the killer and jabbed the dagger into the killer''s abdomen. Covering the killer''s mouth with his hand to keep him from making any noise, Chen Beiming continued stabbing the man a few more times.


    While Chen Beiming carried the killer out of the premise to cover up the trouble, Qin Sheng was simultaneously dragging Han Bing back to her room. Although no one had noticed this small episode, it would be safest for them to stay in the room.


    After the condolence service ended, the relatives and friends who were helping in one way or another began to take their leave. It was extremely cold outside so the rest returned to their respective rooms. On the corridor leading to Han Bing''s room, once again, Qin Sheng and Han Bing came across another man who came up directly to Han Bing with a knife.


    In that instant, Qin Sheng''s face drained off its colors. He quickly pushed Han Bing away on instinct so much so that she almost fell over. Although in a state of panic, Qin Sheng managed to dodge the attack, albeit not completely. His shoulder was scraped by the knife.


    "Motherfu*ker." Qin Sheng cursed in his heart.


    When a very angry Qin Sheng came to his senses again, he threw a kick at the killer''s face only to be blocked by the killer''s arms. The killer made another attempt to attack Qin Sheng with the knife but Qin Sheng bent at his waist and dodge the attack once again. Before the killer turned around, Qin Sheng chopped down on his back with his arm and grabbed on to the killer''s arms. Finally, he lifted his knees onto the killer''s face.


    Han Bing could only look on as Qin Sheng and the killer wrestled one another. She was totally in shock and was unable to even shout for help. Yet this was only the beginning of the real crisis.


    Another killer emerged from the yard and came towards them. What he was holding was none other than a gun.


    When he spotted Han Bing, the killer immediately pointed the gun at her.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng, who already spotted the killer, was totally helpless.


    Qin Sheng panicked. "It''s finished..."

 Chapter 18 Unable to Leave...

    Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming were on high alert for any unforeseen crisis the moment they set foot on Han Village. After all, it could be quite chaotic at a funeral such as this because everyone did not know each other, thinking the others were just some relatives and friends of the Hans. This was an opportunity for the trouble makers.


    Unexpectedly, the killers had hung on for an entire day until it was nightfall before they sprung into action. What was even more unexpected was that they were using guns.


    Losing all hope, Qin Sheng felt completely helpless. Would Han Bing really die this time?


    At the critical moment when the killer was about to fire his gun, a brick flew out of nowhere and struck the killer on his wrist and immediately the gun was knocked off from his hand and was flung into the air a few meters away.


    It was then that Qin Sheng noticed Old Wu standing at the door not far from him. It had to be him who tossed the brick. Who else would be able to aim so accurately?


    Instantly, the killer bent over to pick up the gun. Qin Sheng quickly pushed the killer who was wrestling with him towards Old Wu and dashed over to the killer, trying to pick up his gun. Qin Sheng landed a kick on the killer''s back, so the killer crashed onto the gun beside him. However, before the killer could get up on his feet, Qin Sheng landed another kick on his abdomen.


    Old Wu was entangled with the other killer. With one hard twist, Old Wu had managed to pin the killer to the ground. The two killers threw each other a knowing look. They knew they were no match for these people. Struggling themselves free, they dashed towards the backyard.


    Old Wu remained with Han Bing to protect her, while Qin Sheng got up and pursued the killers. Unfortunately, by the time he reached the backyards, the two killers had leaped over the walls and escaped.


    Qin Sheng was afraid the killers were trying to lure him away from Han Bing, therefore he merely cursed under his breath and returned to where he was.


    Old Wu had already helped Han Bing into her room by the time Qin Sheng returned. Chen Beiming, on the other hand, had gone to dispose of the dead body and had yet to return. The commotion had caused some concern among Han''s relatives. Fortunately, only Han Bing''s cousin witnessed what exactly happened, while the rest were unaware of what happened.


    The gun had been kept quietly by Old Wu. Han Bing, who was in shock, sat on the bed in silence. Qin Sheng responded to Old Wu''s signal to drag Han Bing''s cousin out of the room to have a word with him.


    "Brother Han," Qin Sheng addressed Han Bing''s cousin with a casual tone while putting his arm around him.


    Han Song was the son of Han Bing''s eldest uncle. By this time, he was someone with a status in Tian Shui who ran a construction company. In this light, he had been through many tough situations. However, this was the first time he had seen someone attempting to use a real gun.


    "Who wanted to kill Bing Bing, Old Qin?" asked Han Song, who wore a crew cut and a carried a frivolous attitude.


    Qin Sheng gave a light-hearted laugh and said, "Brother Han, I would be better not to inquire further about this. I mean well, please just pretend that you didn''t see anything."


    "Bing Bing is my little sister, how could I sit around and do nothing?" Han Song was persistent to find out what was happening.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. "I would not refrain from asking you for help if I really need it. However, these are really Master Han''s enemies from the Yangtze River Delta. There''s really nothing much you can do to help."


    Han Song finally understood. He was not even resourceful in Tianshui, what more at Yangtze River Delta where he could not do anything.


    "Alright, I get it, but perhaps I could still be of some use in Tianshui."


    Qin Sheng entertained Han Song with some words of appeasement before sending him to bed. Then he went into Han Bing''s room to keep her company.


    Chen Beiming finally returned after half an hour, but he did not breathe a word about how he disposed of the killer''s body. Qin Sheng did not probe him further, but just fed him with the information on what happened after he left.


    "Who do you think did this? Do you think it''s someone from within or without?" the two men chatted while squatting and smoking by the door of the house and keeping watch over the surrounding area.


    "It could be any one of them," Chen Beiming could not be sure. There were various forces plotting to kill Han Bing. Chen Beiming thought Zhao Dongsheng to be the most suspicious within the circle, Zhou Wenwu in Shanghai and Third Master Wu in Yangtze River Delta.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Han Bing is the sole heiress of Master Han''s huge assets. These people had their eyes on his wealth and will definitely try to eliminate Han Bing. Even if we were to resolve the crisis tonight, danger will still keep coming afterward. This is not going to work."


    "What do you have in mind?" having the exact thoughts as Qin Sheng, Chen Beiming looked at him expectantly.


    It took Qin Sheng a long while to ponder over the question. After much hesitation, he finally opened his mouth. "How about we have Han Bing give up on all of Master Han''s assets, and the company announces bankruptcy. Whoever is up to it could take it up."


    "What did you just say?" Chen Beiming could not believe his ears. "How could she just give it up when Master Han worked so hard all his life to amass this family wealth?"


    "Well, life is more important than wealth. Moreover, Han Bing may not even want to inherit all of this. Do you really think a mere woman like her is able to handle those gangsters? Do you really think she will be happy to inherit her father''s business?" Qin Sheng said adamantly.


    Chen Beiming was speechless. What Qin Sheng was saying made sense. Han Bing had never come in contact with any of Master Han''s assets, many of which had to do with illegal dealings.


    "Actually, I am more curious about Han Bing''s thoughts. We should let her make the decision, and whatever she chooses to do, I will give her my full support," Qin Sheng said, sighing again. Qin Sheng could see that Han Bing was not into any of her father''s businesses. Her priority at this moment was to go through with her father''s burial.


    Chen Beiming remained silent. He thought they would have to take it one step at a time.


    Although nothing more unusual happened for the rest of the night, both Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming did not sleep a wink, neither did Han Bing.


    At dawn the next morning when all the friends and relatives arrived, everyone started busying themselves with the ceremony. After the short ceremony, a series of firecrackers went off and an old man announced, "Start the procession."


    All of Han''s friends and relatives dressed in funeral costumes set out together on the last leg of Han Guoping''s journey, sending him off.


    Han Guoping was to be buried on the slope behind the hill. It was an auspicious location which he had chosen while alive, with the help of a master in geomancy. His intention had been for him to be buried in Han Village when he died.


    Qin Sheng had some knowledge of geomancy which he picked up from his grandfather as a child, so he knew a little about it. After studying the place for a while, he knew for a fact that Han Guoping did not waste his money in acquiring this piece of land for burial. Qin Sheng believed Han Guoping was quite knowledgeable in geomancy.


    Strangely, the older a person grew, the more he believes in such things. It is like fear or some kind of superstition. Qin Sheng believed in it, but only half-heartedly.


    As the firecrackers broke out into a series of crackles, the sound of weeping and wailing followed. The ashes of the Han couple were slowly lowered into the grace by Han Bing and the villages helped to cover the grace up with soil.


    Han Bing prostrated herself on the grave and wept bitterly that she almost fainted. She had lost both her parents and from this moment on, she would be perpetually separated from them.


    One respected elder from the village stood up to lead the memorial ceremony. Qin Sheng, who was standing by was filled with a mix of emotions. To him, no matter how great a person was when he was alive, he would end up a heap of soil after he died. What was more important was how he had lived his life.


    Han Guoping was a poor lad who came from a farmer''s family but eventually became a celebrity in Shanghai. He had definitely not lived his life in vain.


    "Have a safe journey, Master Han," Qin Sheng murmured.


    Finally, the entire funeral was over. After lunch, the villagers helped to tidy up and went back to their homes afterward. Those who came from the city also left to return to their own businesses.


    It was afternoon by the time everyone left. The few who remained behind included close relatives, who stayed to accompany Han Bing to talk to her. On the other hand, Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming had started discussing whether to leave by night.


    Finally, they decided to leave that very night and Han Bing was also agreeable to the decision as they could still vividly remember what had happened the night before.


    What happened last appeared to be just a test of water. It did not really matter if the plan was successful. However, tonight would be the last chance that they would not let go easily.


    There was a special bonding between villagers and this was why Han Guoping would make multiple trips back to his hometown for visits regardless of how successful he had become. Apart from paying his respect to his ancestors, more importantly, he always made sure to spend time with the villagers lest they think that he had forgotten his roots when he became successful.


    The last thing for the funeral would be the giving of gifts in return for help. The relatives of the Hans had already prepared gifts for Han Bing to distribute to the various families in return for their help these two days. As Han Bing went about distributing the gifts, Qin Sheng, Chen Beiming and Old Wu followed closely around her.


    When this was done, the sun had started to set.


    While Han Bing bade farewell to the elders in the family, her uncles stayed behind in the village until the next day before returning to the city, so they had made arrangements for Han Song and another cousin to send them back to Tian Shui city center. The relatives had also booked the best hotel in the city for them for the night so they could fly back to Shanghai on their private jet G450.


    Han Bing could not bear to say goodbye to this place. After all, her parents were buried here and she could only visit them three times a year at most. She was really quite reluctant to leave.


    As for the conflict with her father, she had completely got rid of the ill-feelings when her father committed suicide.


    Inside Han Bing''s Range Rover, Chen Beiming was steering while Qin Sheng was seated by his side. Han Bing who was sitting at the back was in a daze. "Heaven determines the life and death of a person. We have to live our life, Han Bing. You still a long journey ahead."


    "I know," Han Bing muttered under her breath.


    By this time, night had fallen and the sky was dark. On the road, Han Bing''s cousins and Old Wu were riding in a Toyota while Han Bing''s Range Rover followed closely behind.


    This country road would go round the hill before it joined the motorway. They would only be safe when they got on the motorway.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming had studied the route they were taking and they knew this stretch would be the most dangerous part of the journey. If their enemies did not launch their attacks in Han Village, they would likely make an attempt along this stretch of the road. Otherwise, they would have to find another opportunity when they were in the city. For this reason, Qin Sheng and hen Beiming were on high alert and did not dare to let down their guards.


    Halfway along the country road as they were turning around a corner, two cars driving side by side with each other suddenly appeared in front of them and two more cars were closing in behind them. Both Qin Sheng''s and Chen Beiming''s faces fell. Apparently, they would not be able to safely leave this place tonight...

 Chapter 19 Rather Break Than Yield, and Never Give In

    This road could only lead to the Hans village, there is not a lot of traffic normally especially at night. At this very moment, four cars appeared in the same time at the front and back of them. Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming realized what''s going on.


    The four cars showed no sign of slowing down from both the front and back. On the left side of the road was a gully, and a barren hill overgrown with weeds and trees was on the right. Fortunately, it wasn''t a cliff or they would be dead in here tonight.


    The driver, Han Song had no idea what''s happening at all. He was still waiting for the front cars to make way for him. Old Wu, who sat in the co-pilot in case of accidents pulled the steering wheel to the right side hard, yelling, "Break!"


    Han Song had never encountered such a situation. It was Old Wu''s roar that brought him back to his senses. He hit the break as hard as he could subconsciously. The Toyota Prado rushed directly toward the hill and broke down two small trees. Finally, it was stopped by hitting a big tree.


    Old Wu was already in his 60s and been through a lot. He opened the door lock as fast as he could, jumped out of the car without hesitation when the Prado was out of control after he pulled the steering wheel. He was rolling around on the floor a few times before he got stable. Although it was extremely embarrassing, he moved with high agility.


    Chen Beiming at the back was much calmer than Han Song. After he knew there is no way out, he decided to slow down and go to the top of the mountain. However, there were trees everywhere except for the roadside, they had no choice but to stop.


    "Get out of the car," Chen Beiming said in a calm and low voice.


    Qin Sheng got off the car first and dragged Han Bing out as well. He had no intention of taking care of anyone else and pulled Han Bing directly to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Beiming and Wu also chose to keep up with Qin Sheng and Han Bing. Neither of them wanted to stay here to die. There were too many enemies, let alone they did not know about the arms of their enemies. If they had guns like last night, they would die if they stayed here. Cops won''t be here for at least half hour even if they called them.


    As for Han Bing''s cousins, they had been knocked unconscious in the car. Qin Sheng and the others had no time to take care of them and decided to leave their lives to God''s hand.


    Four cars had arrived at this point, and a dozen men came out of the cars. The leader, a middle-aged man, shouted, "None shall survive. Kill them all."


    A dozen men were armed with machetes, and three men held the guns, aiming to kill everyone. They rushed directly toward Qin Sheng and the others.


    Han Bing looked back to see if her cousins had come out. Qin Sheng shouted, "What are you looking at? Run!"


    As his voice fell, serval gunshots rang out as the bullets hit Qin Sheng and the others sideways. Han Bing screamed with fear. The shot reverberated all over the mountain. How unscrupulous these people were.


    Luckily, trees were everywhere, plus the lack of light, Qin Sheng and his men didn''t get hit. They dared not to stay and madly rushed toward the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    However, compared with all young men on the other side, Qin Sheng''s side had a woman and an old man in his 60s. No matter how strong Old Wu''s physical strength was, he could not compete with young men.


    After running for a few minutes, Old Wu gasped and said, "This won''t work. We will be caught up by them. Call the police first."


    Qin Sheng and Chen Beiming both realized that all they did was escaping, but they forgot to call the police. No matter how long it would take, the police would make their enemies stand in dread and increase the possibility for them to survive.


    Chen Beiming dialed the police immediately and reported the location of the shootout. They were panic and shocked after hearing that. After confirming the exact location, the police told Chen Beiming to protect themselves and the police would be right away.


    "Beiming, Qin Sheng, you two take Bing Bing and go first. I''m gonna hold them off here to buy enough time for you guys." Old Wu said, giving up the chance to escape.


    Han Bing shouted, "Grandpa Wu, we are not leaving without you. You can''t stay here."


    "Old Wu, you are not a match for those men. They have guns." Qin Sheng said, frowning. The situation is getting very critical.


    "Me as well. Qin Sheng, take the Miss with you and protect her whatever it takes. If anything happened to her, you will pay for that." Chen Beiming knew that one man was no match for those people at all. They may not survive if he and Old Wu stayed, but it would definitely buy more time for the other two.


    "You..."Qin Sheng said, his eyes looked complicated.


    Chen Beiming couldn''t stand a man being sissy. Besides, those people had almost caught up with them. He shouted again, "Run. We are from the Han Family. You are not, and there is no reason for you to stand up for the family. Protect the miss, or we will all be dead."


    Qin Sheng tightly gritted his teeth. There was no time to be sentimental. Someone had to step forward anyway. He had no choice but forcibly took Han Bing''s cold and icy hand.


    Han Bing''s cheeks were already bathed in tears. She cried and shouted, "I am not leaving. I am not leaving."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t bear her willfulness, carried her directly around the shoulder and rushed into the woods.


    Chen Beiming and Old Wu looked at each other with the determination to die. Old Wu was an elder who had witnessed how Han Guoping turned from a commoner into a big boss in Shanghai. Not many people could understand his feelings after all these years. The death of Han Guoping struck him greatly even he looked calm from the outside. But as an old man in his 60s, his heart was too calm to be waved after having experienced too many ups and downs.


    As for Chen Beiming, Han Guoping had been an incredible mentor to him. For Chen Beiming, a drop of water in need must be returned with a spring, not to mention a life-changing favor. That''s the reason why he still stood up for the family without hesitation, even knowing exactly what the Han Family would encounter after Han Guoping''s death. This is his true color as a man.


    After following Qin Sheng and Han Bing for a few minutes, Chen Beiming and Old Wu finally reached an area full of trees and they split up. The enemies had also arrived.


    Chen Beiming''s gun had only a few bullets but could definitely buy some time. Old Wu only took a dagger, but surely with his strength, he could also deal with a couple of people. They were ready to kill at will tonight.


    When the nearest man arrived, Chen Beiming, who was hiding behind a tree, aimed and shot him right in the head. The man fell to the ground with a harsh gunshot, which had also frightened the enemies. A dozen men dared not to get closer.


    "Boss, what now?" A man next to the middle-aged man asked.


    The leader said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect they even have guns, but it''s not a big deal. There are only a few of them compared to us. Let''s split and encircle them. I don''t think they can leave here alive."


    A dozen men separated immediately under the command of the leader, and a circle was formed right away. Three men with guns were in three different directions. Chen Beiming fired two more shots, yet he failed to hit the targets. Now, there were only five bullets left out of seven.


    Chen Beiming and Old Wu planned to retreat while fighting. However, it was too hard to focus on everything, hence they were surrounded.


    The circle was becoming smaller and smaller. Old Wu shouted to Chen Beiming, "Split up and kill a way out."


    Chen Beiming also thought that it would only turn into a dead end. So, he rushed to his left. But he didn''t expect that a bullet came right into his shoulder when he just broke through the circle. It was so painful that Chen Beiming gnashed his teeth, and blood instantly bled out.


    Old Wu, on the other side, moved swiftly and dodged several shots. When he rushed to the nearest man, he dodged the approaching machete and drove the dagger straight into his heart. Several people immediately surrounded him, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    Old Wu engaged with six or seven men in the dark night. His stamina was losing as he had been hacked several times by daggers.


    Chen Beiming was even more miserable on the other side. Three men with guns shot him from three different directions. Chen Beiming was running out of bullets and got hit on his thigh and belly. He no longer had the strength to fight hard.


    He started to become unconscious, and his sight began to blur. He leaned against the tree, trying to stand straight. For him, a man should stand to die rather than lying down alive.


    He wanted to die standing.


    After making sure Chen Beiming ran out of bullets, three men slowly approached him. When they found that he has completely lost the strength to fight back. A man snorted and lifted the gun directly to Chen Beiming''s heart.


    "Send you on your way." The man said coldly.


    Chen Beiming sneered, "Master Han, Lil Chen is coming."


    A shot rang. He could have lived a successful life. He could have continued to lead the tide in the Bund as long as he agreed to work with his enemies. But he did not hesitate to refuse. This is Chen Beiming. It was a pity that he died alone far away from home.


    When Chen Beiming closed his eyes, Old Wu finally couldn''t resist anymore. He was hit by numerous machetes and had also killed and injured a few enemies. Eventually, one man''s machete stabbed directly into this old man''s heart. Old Wu''s blood shed madly as he glared at these gangsters with hatred. He then slowly fell backward to the ground. This old man, who was feared by many in the Bund, was hacked to death by a machete.


    They could have avoided all of these. They just needed to take a step back. But as human beings, they did not live just for money, power, or status. One had to have his bottom line and principle, or he was nothing but a walking flesh.


    Guarding the Han Family was their bottom line, and they stuck to it. They would rather break than yield, and they would never give in...

 Chapter 20 Not Giving Up As Long As Not Dead...

    Old Wu and Chen Beiming had risked their lives to redeem some precious time for Qin Sheng and Han Bing such that Qin Sheng managed to drag Han Bing running along a great distance away. Qin Sheng had grown up in the hills and this was a great advantage to them. On the other hand, Han Bing left Han Village for Shanghai only when she was sixteen. Han Village was not only her parents'' hometown, it was hers as well. She used to play around the hills, therefore she was also very familiar with the surrounding area.


    At first, Qin Sheng was worried that Han Bing would run back because of her willfulness. There was no room for nostalgia, neither was this child''s play, but a matter of life and death. He was not going to let Han Bing mess things up, which was why he simply carried her in his arms and ran.


    Fortunately, Han Bing weighed merely 100 pounds, which was not too heavy because she had always maintained a lean figure. Qin Sheng simply treated the escape as an armed cross-country exercise. Unaware of how long he had running, Qin Sheng finally could not take it anymore. Moreover, Han Bing kept struggling and Qin Sheng was holding on to her hips. This made Han Bing blush with embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng was panting heavily when he put Han Bing down. He had really reached the limit. Nevertheless, it was thanks to his extraordinary stamina. A commoner would not make it this far.


    However, Qin Sheng did not dare to take a longer break as he was afraid that the enemies might catch up with them. After he regained his strength, he held on to Han Bing and continued to run. This time round, Han Bing could almost keep up with Qin Sheng''s pace.


    "There are a number of motorways around this hilly area. Do you know where the nearest and the furthest ones are?" Qin Sheng asked softly after they continued running for another 10 minutes. He did not want to be grabbling blindly for directly, the city would be the safest place to be. Also, he was ready to contact that friend Jiang Xianbang mentioned.


    Han Bing was not sure too. She took out her mobile phone and realized that luckily there was still phone signal. Having found her bearing with GPS, she said, "There are motorways in all directions of north, south, east and west. There is Lianhuo Expressway to the north and east, while the expressway to the west and south are tourist routes linking up Maiji Caves and Jingtu Temple."


    "Which direction would be the nearest?" Qin Sheng asked.


    "The expressway to the east," Han Bing replied, while she passed her mobile phone to Qin Sheng.


    After some serious consideration, a frowning Qin Sheng said, "Let''s try to get onto Lianhuo Expressway. Hopefully we could hitch a hike from some cars. If not, we would have to think of other means. It would be wise not to trust any strangers easily."


    Han Bing was happy to oblige with Qin Sheng''s decision. She would trust everything Qin Sheng said because this was her last amulet...


    Where Chen Beiming and Old Wu had gotten into an accident, the men had combed through every inch of the surrounding area but there was no sign of Han Bing. The leader of the men could not help but start cursing loudly. "What have all of you done so far? There are so many of you, yet you allowed them to escape?"


    "Boss, we have been fooled. We thought there were all here," one of the men said with frustration.


    Once again, the leader cursed, "Where would we look given such an extensive area within the hills? We have to succeed, we have taken the payment!"


    "Boss, we have to come out with a plan!" one man suggested.


    Another man came running to the leader. "Boss, someone said the police had sprung into action. Someone had reported to the police."


    "Shit! Let''s settle the bodies first. After that, we have to leave this place," the middle-aged leader continued swearing and cursing as he instructed his men to dispose of the dead bodies.


    Unaware of how long they had been running, Qin Sheng and Han Bing were utterly exhausted and they finally got onto Lianhuo Expressway. The traffic volume was tremendous, but no one stopped at their attempt to hitch a hike.


    Eventually, their patience wore thin and disregarding all dangers, they planted themselves at the middle of the expressway and switched on the torch on their mobile phones in an attempt to stop the cars.


    Finally, a Toyota Camry stopped for them. At first, Qin Sheng did not dare to open the car door, fearing that he would be mistaken to be a robber. Han Bing would be the one to make use of her beauty as an advantage.


    Han Bing pretended that they were a pair of friends who got lost in the hills and finally found the way to the expressway to hitch a hike, and the two men in the Camry were taken in by her words and agreed to take them to Tianshui. After all, they were also on the way to Tianshui city center.


    As the Camry drove off, Han Bing was finally able to relax. Suddenly, she embraced Qin Sheng and started to weep bitterly. On one hand, she really thought she would have died and on the other hand, they had no idea whether Chen Beiming and Old Wu were alive or dead.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright now." Qin Sheng tried to console Han Bing while he also worried if the two men in the car would misunderstand him to be some kidnapper or human smuggler.


    After a little while, Han Bing was exhausted from crying and fell asleep leaning on Qin Sheng. How could she adapt to this when what she experienced in the past few hours was a great contrast to her previous life?


    It was only after Han Bing had dozed off that Qin Sheng took out his mobile phone to dial that number. The call went through after a few rings. Apparently, Jiang Xianbang had given that man Qin Sheng''s contact number because when he picked up the call, the first thing he said was, "Is this Qin Sheng?"


    "Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Zhao," Qin Sheng said politely.


    This man''s name was Zhao Quan. At first, he started off doing illegal businesses but after he turned over a new leave, he became a very powerful man in Gansu.


    Zhao Quan explained, "Old Jiang and I are friends of many years. Since you are his god son, you are also my son. There is no need for you to observe the formalities."


    God son?


    Although Qin Sheng was displeased with how Jiang Xianbang had taken advantage of him in this way, he understood Jiang Xianbang''s intention. Zhao Quan, who was totally unrelated to him, would be willing to help him unless he was someone of influence.


    "Do you have someone you can trust in Tianshui, Uncle Zhao?" Unlike the way he interacted with Jiang Xianbang, Qin Sheng did not dare to speak casually to Zhao Quan. After all, he knew how to be diplomatic and tactful in his social relations.


    "I am in Tianshui right now," Zhao Quan said. He was in fact having a social meeting with the leaders of Tianshui City at Yiyuan Hotel on Yihuang Road. "Old Jiang told me you have met with dangers in this trip to Tianshui. Since I have some matters to handle in Tianshui, I have arrived here two days earlier. Where are you now? Shall I send someone to pick you?"


    "I have met with some trouble. I am travelling on Lianhuo Expressway right now. It will probably take another hour for me to reach Tianshui city center," Qin Sheng said as a matter of fact.


    Zhao Quan paused for a while and said, "Alright, come directly to Yiyuan Hotel. Don''t panic regardless of what happened. Although I can''t guarantee your safety in Gansu, no one would dare to touch you here in Tianshui."


    Although Qin Sheng was not sure if Zhao Quan had exaggerated his words or that he really was that powerful, Zhao Quan''s words did put him at ease. He was just worried that the enemies were too powerful for them.


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng immediately requested the two men in the car to send them to Yiyuan Hotel, and promised to pay them 500 dollars in return for their help.


    Although 500 dollars was not a lot of money, who would not welcome such an unexpected windfall? The two men, who were initially rather reluctant to give them a hike were now all smiles.


    Leaving Tian Shui''s leaders to enjoy their meal at the table, Zhao Quan quickly made a call to Jiang Xianbang and ran him through what happened.


    Jiang Xianbang, who was meeting with an old man in Sheshan, said with a smile, "I had to trouble you, Old Zhao. In this, I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t take it to heart. I wouldn''t be able to face you if something happens to the lad in my territory," Zhao Quan said with a laugh.


    After an hour, when Qin Sheng and Han Bing finally arrived at Hotel Yiyuan, Zhao Quan was in the mids of his business. He had Qin Sheng and Han Bing wash themselves up before he came over to meet them.


    While at Han Village, the police had arrived. However, all they discovered were the two abandoned cars and nothing else, not even Chen Beiming''s and Old Wu''s body and the Han brothers. These evil people were good at what they were doing.


    The police tried to gather evidence and seek public assistance. Eventually, they were able to find out the information about the two cars and it took just a while to contact the Han Family. The elders of the Han Family were shocked to hear the news and they called the Han brothers and Han Bing straight away.


    While Han Bing''s phone kept ringing, Qin Sheng told her not to panic but to wait to discuss with Zhao Quan what to do first.


    It was half an hour later when Zhao Quan was done and finally came to them, reeking of alcohol. Not only was he a good drinker, he had his subordinates who could drink extra on his behalf.


    "Uncle Zhao," Qin Sheng greeted.


    After he sized up Qin Sheng a little, Zhao Quan said, "Take a seat, Qin Sheng. Tell Uncle Zhao what happened."


    Before Qin Sheng opened his mouth to speak, Zhao Quan spotted Han Bing, who was standing next to Qin Sheng. Squinting his eyes for a few seconds, Zhao Quan said, "Are you Han Guoping''s daughter?"


    Han Bing was taken aback as she did not expect this man to recognize her. She was at a lost of what to do as she held on to Qin Sheng''s arm.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are right. She is Han Bing, Uncle Han''s daughter," Qin Sheng explained calmly.


    On hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Zhao Quan smiled and said to Han Bing, "Don''t worry, your father and I are friends. He took care of me every time I visited Shanghai. But why are the two of you here together?"


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Uncle Zhao, you may not be aware that Uncle Han had passed away. We have returned to Tianshui to bring Uncle Han back to his home."


    This was shocking news to Zhao Quan. Having paused for a long time, taking in the news, he finally said, "Guoping had passed away?"


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you the details later. Right now, I need your help, Uncle Zhao. We have some friends whom we are uncertain if they were alive or dead," without further delay, Qin Sheng voiced out his request.


    "Tell me about it..." Zhao Quan gestured for Qin Sheng to continue.


    Qin Sheng narrated all that happened that night as Zhao Quan listened attentively. His expression became more sullen as he listened on. He knew these enemies were not easy if they even dared use a gun.


    When Qin Sheng finished talking, Zhao Quan pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you want to resolve this quietly or do you want to rope in the police to investigate?"


    To handle this quietly would mean to let them return to Shanghai safely and to let go of whatever happened in Tianshui. This would mean Zhao Quan did not have to risk offending anyone.


    If they roped in the police for investigation, more people would be implicated and they may not be able to find the truth while it might drag on a longer time to resolve the issue.


    Qin Sheng turned to look at Han Bing as if he were asking for her opinion. From her expression, he knew that Han Bing wanted him to make the decision, so biting the bullet, he said, "I believe it would best to let the police do the investigation. I guess this would also warn the other party not to be too daring."


    "Alright, I will make the necessary arrangement," Zhao Quan said without hesitation.


    "Uncle Zhao, if those people were of any threat to you and you are concerned, then don''t worry too much about us," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Zhao Quan nodded and felt a burden come off his shoulder after hearing Qin Sheng''s kind words.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Uncle Zhao, if it''s possible, would you privately investigate the background of the people who were doing this? Once I know who is behind this, I will take over from there."


    Although Qin Sheng thought this was an abrupt request, and perhaps too demanding, he really wished to find out who was after Han Bing''s life so desperately. What happened this night had provoked him to anger. He would not give up finding the truth even if Han Bing let go of it.


    "I will do my best," Zhao Quan replied casually.

 Chapter 21 I Had Been Waiting For You...

    There was a common saying that went, "Accident or tomorrow, you will never know which will come first."


    Accidents were indeed what people feared. However, what was even more fearsome was a man''s heart and his evil plottings. Perhaps you tried hard to defend against them, but the result might not be what you had wished for.


    Qin Sheng, however, wanted to give a go with his own strength. Just as he believed that no one was God and nobody was invincible. Even if he were defeated in the end, he had to guard his pride.


    Zhao Quan had managed to make the necessary arrangements with Tian Shui''s leaders and the police force, who were stunned by what had happened the night before. Immediately, a special unit was set up for investigation. In a while, some policemen were sent over to the hotel to make a record of the account from Qin Sheng and Han Bing. From the information provided by Qin Sheng and Han Bing, the area under search was extended.


    The people in Han Village were made aware of what happened, especially the fact that Han Bing''s two cousins had gone missing.


    By the time they finished recording the statements, it was already three in the morning. Han Bing was completely exhausted after sending some of her relatives off. Qin Sheng knew Han Bing was counting on him so he said to her tenderly, "Take a rest now, I will be in the living room. Just call me if you need anything."


    Han Bing suddenly walked over to him and gave the puzzled Qin Sheng a tight embrace. Qin Sheng could feel Han Bing''s warm and soft bosom and smell the fragrance from her body, but this was not the time to think about this.


    "Do not leave me, ever. Please?" Han Bing said with a trembling voice. She was like a little girl who had woken from a nightmare. All that had happened in the past hours had been too much for her to bear mentally and she felt as if she would break down any moment.


    While Qin Sheng put his arms her and caressed her back, he said to her assuringly, "Don''t worry, I will not do that."


    Qin Sheng only left the room after Han Bing had fallen asleep. He sat in the living room and smoke a cigarette. Chen Beiming and Old Wu were nowhere to be found. Even if they were to leave for Shanghai, there would still be unknown dangers. He had to get at least two trusted men to help him.


    Suddenly, Zhongnan Mountains came to Qin Sheng''s mind.


    Early the next morning, after making the necessary arrangements for Qin Sheng and Han Bing, Zhao Quan made his way back to the province of Lan. He was after all a busy man and could not stay on in Tian Shui for too long. Qin Sheng and Han Bing worked with the police to return to the location of the accident the night before. The car which they were driving at the time of the event had been driven away, but there was still no news of Chen Beiming, Old Wu and the two cousins. When the police led them to where the fights and struggles happened, everything looked to be consistent with Qin Sheng and Han Bin''s statements. When Qin Sheng and Han Bing saw the blood stains, they were prepared for the worst news.


    The Hans were reasonably capable in Tian Shui. After instructing them to think of some solutions and to contact Han Bing when necessary, Qin Sheng and Han Bing finished off what they needed with the police, they set out for Shanghai in the afternoon in the G450 private jet.


    In Shanghai, Zheng Ping and Zhao Dongsheng had made multiples calls to Han Bing to urge her to return to Shanghai quickly so she could handle the company matters in the absence of her father. It had been chaotic at the office and it seemed as if the company could collapse anytime.


    With Chen Beiming and Old Wu gone, Qin Sheng had to be by Han Bing''s side all the time. Before leaving Tian Shui, Qin Sheng had contacted his best buddy, Hao Lei. Hao Lei had joined the army right after he graduated from high school and was recently discharged this year. Qin Sheng had heard from Old Meng that Hao Lei was a reconnaissance officer in the army and even received awards for what he did. It came as a surprise to everyone when he requested to be discharged from the army.


    He had been staying at home after being discharged from the army and had yet to find a job. Qin Sheng had casually asked if he would be willing to come to Shanghai if he did not wish to stay in Xi An.


    Qin Sheng was suprised that Hao Lei agreed immediately. His reason being that he was not engaged in anything at the moment, it would be a good idea to come to Shanghai and see if there were job opportunies. He could always go back home if nothing came up.


    Qin Sheng''s relationship with Hao Lei was beyond doubt, so he would definitely be very comfortable with him around. The first thing he tasked Hao Lei to do was to look for the help of an old man in Zhongnan Mountains.


    Qin Sheng had fed Hao Lei all the necessary information as well as where to find this old man in Zhongnan Mountains. The only worry was if the old man had left Zhongnan Mountains.


    Immediately after Hao Lei hang up the phone, he set off for Zhongnan Mountains in his car.


    When G450 landed in Shanghai, it was exactly 6pm. The sun had gone down and darkness set in. Qin Sheng did not entrust in any of the Hans but approached Jiang Xianbang to send cars to transport them to Huarun Nine Mile Bund instead of Tomson Golf Villa.


    From the time the jet landed in Pudong airport, Qin Sheng knew he had to be cautious in everything he did. Any careless mistake could cost their lives.


    Knowing that Old Wu and Chen Beiming had both sacrificed their lives to protect Han Bing, he knew he had to keep Han Bing safe regardless of what happened.


    There was a big contrast in Shanghai and Han Village, so upon returning to Shanghai, Qin Sheng was a little dazed in this big, busy city. Han Bing on the other hand had fallen asleep at this moment, leaning on his shoulder.


    Qin Sheng thought about how he had to face with what was coming next and whether the old man in Zhongnan Mountains would agree to come to his rescue. He had no idea how this was going to work out. All he could do was to take a step at time and keep going.


    Upon arrival at Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Qin Sheng ascorted Han Bing back to her house and instructed her to wash up and take a good rest.


    "Are you leaving?" Han Bing said anxiously.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Not leaving. I will not leave you even if you try to shoo me away. However, are you not worried being alone with me?"


    "You are not a bad person," Han Bing said, doe-eyed.


    Qin Sheng did not have the energy to joke around with Han Bing. Moreover the state they were in made it unsuitable to do so. He gave Han Bing a light pat on her shoulder and sent her to bed.


    Nodding, Han Bing took a quick shower and went to sleep. She was truly exhausted and in need of a good night''s sleep.


    After Han Bing fell asleep, Qin Sheng sat in the living room to wait for Jiang Xianbang to arrive.


    After half an hour, Qin Sheng went downstairs to meet Jiang Xianbang. They lit a cigarette each and started talking by the stairwell but did not enter the house, while Jiang Xianbang''s bodyguards stood guard by the door.


    "You have been lucky. I was so worried that you would not return alive," Jiang Xianbang said, puffing away.


    "If it''s not meant to be, so be it," Qin Sheng was downcast.


    Not only was Han Guoping dead, their greatest security, Chen Beiming and Old Wu were nowhere to be found. The downfall of the Hans came so suddenly and rapidly, how would Han Bing be able to withstand being left alone?


    "I told you not to get into this mess but you won''t listen," Jiang Xianbang said.


    Sighing, Qin Sheng continued, "Now, I can''t just up and go as I wish."


    "So what are your plans now?" With so much trouble within and without, Jiang Xianbang was clueless as to what Qin Sheng could do.


    "I have rope in two other friends from Xi''an to help me as I can''t handle this alone. I will have a good talk with Han Bing when she wakes and see what she have in mind. We will make a decision by then," Qin Sheng spoke his mind.


    Jiang Xianbang pointed at Qin Sheng and rebuked him, saying, "What do I do with you? I have already contacted Zhao Quan to settle everything in Tian Shui, so you need not worry. If you need any more help in Shanghai, just let me know. With my strength in Shanghai, I guess I could still protect you from dying in the streets."


    "Thank you, Uncle Jiang. I am waiting for you to offer your help," Qin Sheng said shamelessly.


    "Alright, I better get going. You be careful," Jiang Xianbang got up to leave.


    Qin Sheng returned to the living room after Jiang Xianbang left. He was awaiting news from Hao Lei. Regardless of whether Hao Lei succeeded in his mission, he had to be in Shanghai by noon the next day. Another day''s delay would mean another day of risk.


    After Hao Lei and Qin Sheng spoke on the phone Hao Lei had set out towards Zhongnan Mountains straight away. It was a tedious task of looking for the old man. At the last leg, he had to park him car and get on his foot to walk to the old man''s hut.


    Walking along the route Qin Sheng had suggested, Hao Lei had been searching for nearly two hours and his shoes almost gave way. Finally, he came to place halfway up the mountain where there was a small rocky path that led to three most basic huts in the middle of a fenced up area. There were a few trees and some vegetable patches.


    Hao Lei had merely heard rumors about how there were many wise men who resided in Zhongnan Mountains. This was, however, the first time he came across one such place. He felt as if he had entered an agricultural society from the past.


    "Is anybody there?" Hao Lei called out. He could see some yellowish light in the huts through the windows. The lights were definitely not from electrical light bulbs, but rather, they were from some kind of kerosene lamps.


    After calling out for a while, there was still no reply.


    Deep in the mountains where one could even hear the sounds made by wild beasts, the atmosphere was almost creepy. Luckily Hao Lei was a man of steel. If it were any other regular man, he would have run off in fear.


    He moved closer to the huts as he muscles tensed. He was in flight mode just in case anything dangerous came up. Eventually, he pushed open the wooden door, making a creaking sound.


    Suddenly someone said, "Welcome, my friend from afar."


    The voice sounded hoarse as if it were coming from an old man on his death bed, saying his last words. Even Hao Lei was taken aback and his legs turned to jelly.


    Cautiously, he walked in further and took a closer look. An old man clad in a long grey robe was sitting cross-legged by a fire. Above the fire was a boiling pot of fragrant tea. The way the interior of the hut was decorated with a few pieces of wooden furniture seemed to take Hao Lei into another world.


    "Do you know Qin Sheng, Mister? He had asked me to come to you," Hao Lei said cautiously.


    No one would question if this old man with long grey hair and wrinkled face was a wise man. He certainly looked like a wise old saint.


    Hao Lei could vividly feel a strong aura about this man which made him uncomfortable.


    "Fate controls everything. I have been waiting for you," the old man said, still keeping his eyes shut.


    Hao Lei was completely confused. He had no idea what fate this old man was talking about.

 Chapter 22 Thirty Percent of Strength...

    Perhaps Qin Sheng and Hao Lei would not be able to tell the commoners apart from saint living in Zhongnan Mountains, there was no doubt that Qin Sheng''s grandfather could immediately point them out. When Qin Sheng was still a boy, his grandfather had brought him to see these real saints in recluse.


    This was the reason Qin Sheng immediately thought about this old man in Zhangnan Mountains out of the people he knew. Qin Sheng knew this old man had a few disciples and he was truly an accomplished martial artist.


    This was the first time Hao Lei met such a person. He continued with caution, "Mister, Qin Sheng had met with some trouble and is asking for your help."


    "His grandfather had passed and I haven''t seen him for two years. How is Qin Sheng?" Finally, the old man opened his eyes and fixed them on Hao Lei.


    Within the dimly lit hut, the look in the old man''s eye sent a chill up Hao Lei''s spine, so much so, he did not dare to look into the old''s eyes. He averted his gaze, looking down, he said, "Mister, Qin Sheng had just arrived in Shanghai and his life is in danger."


    The old man frowned slightly and said, "Take down this phone number. Look for this person and tell him that I have instructed that he goes to Shanghai."


    Thereafter, the old man drew out a series of phone numbers for Hao Lei to key them into his own mobile phone. Finally something closer to home after feeling all the creeps of this place.


    "You may go now, but please ask Qin Sheng not to forget to come visit this old grandfather more often," the old man said before waved him away and closed his eyes once again in meditation.


    Hao Lei bowed slightly towards the old man, then opened the door to leave the hut. Upon reaching the gates, he broke into a sprint. He would not stay here a second more than necessary.


    Hao Lei had wanted to call Qin Sheng when he left Zhongnan Mountains, but changed his mind. He thought he should try to contact the man first. The man picked up Hao Lei''s call after a few rings. The man sounded very polite when he said, "So you are Brother Wang''s friend? I have made all the necessary arrangements. I will come to pick you up right now if you have arrived."


    "I am not a friend of Brother Wang," Hao Lei replied as he found the voice extremely familiar.


    The man on the other end of the line said, "Oops, who is this then, if you are not Brother Wang''s friend?"


    "Your master had instructed me to look for you," Hao Lei went straight to the point lest there be any further misunderstanding.


    The man was struck dumb. He remained silent for a few seconds then continued, "Are you in Xi''an now? Where can I find you?"


    Unlike the friendly tone he was speaking with a moment ago, the man''s voice had turned cold.


    His voice was no long as friendly, but extremely cold.


    "I get it," Hao Lei gave a laugh. It was no wonder his voice sounded so familiar. He was from Congress Seven, one of the highest end night clubs in Xi''an. Most people would know of this night club even if they had never visited.


    The Great Western Street turns into Xi''an''s entertainment center after night falls. The stretch of the street from Guanji Street to Qiaozi Square as well as Fen Lane in the south were filled with ten over night clubs. Congress Seven was right at a corner of Qiaozi Square and its business was overwhelming every night.


    Chang Baji, who just turned forty, was the security manager of this night club. He had been working with the club for the last four to five years and was of an amiable and humble personality. Everyone in the club from the least to the greatest of the employees called him Brother Chang. It was rumored that he once saved the big boss''s life, the big boss had wanted to promote him to do more important jobs. However, he was contented doing what he was doing. Everyone in the Congress Seven respected him.


    Chang Baji was of average build with a height of just over 1.7 meters. Nevertheless, he had a proportionate body ratio. Just that his features were rather hideous and with his side-parted hair, he was an eyesore. Fortunately, his easy-going personality meant that anyone could strike a good conversation with him and he was always willing to lend a helping hand. Nevertheless, everyone was aware of the consequence of offending him. Most importantly, the big boss trusted him completely so no one dared to offend him.


    Therefore be it any female employee or the stewardesses would throw themselves at him. It was not easy to have a close relationship with him. Chang Baji had always maintained that safe distance with the girls so much so there was no scandals about him regarding the matter of women.


    "Looking great again tonight, Brother Chang," a stewardess threw a flirtatious glance said to him as he hung up the call with Hao Lei.


    Chang Baji walked up to her and gave her a spank on her buttocks and said, "Didn''t your Mr. Shen come over tonight? It''s getting late."


    "He just called to say he is on his way. He says he wants to treat you a meal when you are free," the girl by the name of Yue Yue said to him coquettishly.


    "Anytime," Chang Baji replied.


    As Chang Baji walked through the crowd, all the employee and stewardesses made sure to greet him and he also responded to them with at least a smile on his face. He may not have an attractive outward appearance, he was definitely very popular.


    Hao Lei parked his car just in front of Congress Seven, got out of his car and lit a cigarette and started smoking, leaning against his car. A few security personnel had their eyes fixed on him, fearing that he would cause trouble.


    When Chang Baji emerged from the night club, a few security personnel quickly came up to him to greet him. They were delighted when he tossed them a packet of cigarettes he picked up from one of the rooms. Since Hao Lei was the only person standing outside the night club by then, Chang Baji quickly noticed him.


    Slowly, he walked over and sizing him up, he said, "Are you Hao Lei?"


    Hao Lei nodded. He already knew that the man''s name was Chang Baji. Although it was a rather unusual name, he did not expect Chang Baji to be a middle-aged man. In fact, he only appeared older than his age because of his hideous features and this had resulted in Hao Lei''s misunderstanding.


    It was only when the security personnel realized that Hao Lei was Brother Chang''s friend that they started to relax and spread out.


    "Did you meet my master?" Chang Baji asked nonchalantly.


    To be honest, Hao Lei had expected the old saint''s disciple to be another wise man. Little did he expect Chang Baji to be such an uncouth character. He was totally different from the old saint. Moreover, looking at where he worked, Hao Lei could not help feeling a disdain. How would he be of help to Qin Sheng if he went to Shanghai?


    "Indeed I met him," Hao Lei said flatly.


    Chang Baji lit a cigarette, smoothed his hair which was hardened by hair gel, and said, "Go on, what is it you want? I am a busy man."


    Both men were looking at each other with contempt and the air around them seemed to freeze.


    "Your master wanted you to go to Shanghai with me," Hao Lei said with a hint of arrogance.


    "Reason?" Chang Baji glared at Hao Lei with his small eyes.


    "Qin Sheng had met with danger in Shanghai. Your master had wanted you to go there to help him," Hao Lei said, shaking off some ashes from the cigarette he was holding.


    "Qin Sheng? Do you mean the grandson of Master Qin?" Chang Baji kept quiet for a moment as he started pondering. He did remember some things regarding Master Qin, a noble man whom his own master had highly respected.


    However, he was reluctant to go to Shanghai to help this young man because it would mean he had to lay aside everything in Xi''an.


    "Hmm..." Hao Lei replied with a careless tone.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Chang Baji snorted.


    Hao Lei''s expression changed, but he remained silent.


    "You have been in the army, am I right?" Chang Baji could tell from Hao Lei''s standing posture that he had been a soldier.


    "What has it got to this?" Hao Lei asked coldly.


    "Show me what you are capable of then," Chang Baji''s face broke into a huge smile, and this gave Hao Lei the creeps.


    After he finished speaking and wanting to test Hao Lei, Chang Baji stretched out his arm and gripped Hao Lei on his neck as if he were trying to attack an enemy with one move. Hao Lei was after all a reconnaissance army officer who would not be easily taken down.


    Hao Lei was unprepared for Chang Baji''s sudden attack and so he retreated a few steps and simultaneously threw a punch at Chang Baji''s arm. Dodging Hao Lei''s punch, Chang Baji lunged forward and punched Hao Lei on his chest. By this time, Hao Lei had regained his composure and was able to block Chang Baji''s advancement. He instantly retaliated by kicking Chang Baji on his back.


    Just a moment ago, the two were merely talking. The security personnel of Congress Seven were stunned when the two men started fighting. They gathered around the two men, intending to help Chang Baji if necessary. He was after all one of the higher ranking employees of Congress Seven.


    However, the personnel were unable to draw any closer to them. These two men fighting were not any common people but highly skilled fighters. The security personnel had never seen Chang Baji fight because his subordinates were usually the ones to handle any chaos arising from drunk customers. They had only heard stories of how he injured the men who tried to be funny with their big boss, and how nobody was able to defeat him. Nowadays, he had chosen to remain low-key most of the time.


    This was really the first occasion they saw Chang Baji fight and moreover, his opponent was also someone very skillful. This time, they were fed a feast to their eyes.


    From the start of the test to when Chang Baji realized Hao Lei''s true capabilities, he was beginning to treat this fight more seriously. After receiving a kick from Hao Lei, Chang Baji went with the flow and retreated two steps. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Hao Lei''s ankle and kicked the calf of his other leg with such force that Hao Lei''s legs buckled straight away. Blocking Hao Lei''s series of punches, Chang Baji grabbed onto Hao Lei''s shirt collar and threw him out before he could react, landing him on the boot of a Cayenne.


    It was only then that Hao Lei realized Chang Baji''s true colors. He could only blame himself for despising him.


    After he came to his senses, Hao Lei thought he had been too simple minded. How could he think that a disciple of the old saint was a useless man? Why would the old saint ask him to go to Shanghai to help Qin Sheng if he were a nobody?


    After Hao Lei was sent flying some distance off, a group of the security personnel surrounded him, desiring to injure him further, but was stopped by Chang Baji. He walked up to Hao Lei and offered his hand to pull him up. Hao Lei accepted his help, although he thought it was quite embarrassing for him to have been defeated. He had after all been a champion fighter in the army.


    "When shall we set out?" Chang Baji did not waste any time in trivial conversations but went straight to the point.


    Hao Lei massaged his painful calves as he said, "Please send a copy of your identification so I can buy you an air ticket, and I''ll see you at 10 am tomorrow at the airport."


    "Alright, see you at the airport at 10 am."


    Chang Baji turned to re-enter Congress Seven, leaving Hao Lei in an embarrassing state. Hao Lei knew Chang Baji must have used only 30 percent of his capabilities.


    One word, awesome...

 Chapter 23 I Am Not Totally Contented

    The real recluse camouflages himself in the city. Hao Lei was convinced this time. He had not expected Chang Baji, who worked at this kind of place, was actually such a powerful man. Why would he stoop here?


    To Hao Lei, Chang Baji was a talent who would flourish wherever he went. Perhaps such a person as Chang Baji had a mental state of another dimension. It was impossible to comprehend such people using common sense alone.


    Chang Baji had, after all, convinced him through defeating him. Hao Lei, being a straight forward person was direct and honest with his dealings with people. Once he approved of someone, he would treat him as a true friend. This was the reason he was so close to Qin Sheng.


    After getting into his car, Hao Lei gave Qin Sheng a call to tell him everything that had happened, including how he met the old saint, how the old saint had sent for his disciple to go to Shanghai, how his disciple was a man called Chang Baji who worked at Congress Seven, who was so talented that he defeated Hao Lei.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether to laugh or cry, but could only respond with, "You must have suffered," to comfort him.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s a lesson learned," Hao Lei laughed and got ready to leave Xi''an for Shanghai. In fact, Hao Lei was so looking forward to accomplishing something great in Shanghai.


    Before hanging up, Qin Sheng gave his last instruction to Hao Lei, saying, "I will not come personally to pick you up tomorrow, but will arrange for a driver to do so and bring you to me. Let''s talk when you get here."


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. From Hao Lei''s description of Chang Baji, Qin Sheng knew he was definitely a skillful and talented strong man. After all, he was nurtured by the old saintly master.


    He had some faint memories of meeting this old man twice when he was young. He really looked forward to meeting this exceptional man, Chang Baji.


    In the quiet of the night, the lights from Pudong were getting dimmer. Qin Sheng was on the sofa, half-closing his eyes. He could not really fall into a deep sleep as he was afraid of people sneaking into the house.


    All of a sudden, the light in the living room was switched on. Qin Sheng''s eyes could hardly adapt so quickly to the glaring light. When he finally opened his eyes again, he realized that it was Han Bing coming out from her bedroom.


    "Why are you up?" Qin Sheng asked, puzzled.


    Han Bing was clad in grey silk pajamas, exposing her snow-white neck and thighs. She moved slowly towards the sofa and sat down. "I can''t sleep anymore, I miss my father."


    Qin Sheng was at a lost how to comfort her. After all, she had grown up under Han Guoping''s protective wings all these years.


    "There''s something I would like to talk to you about. Although it doesn''t seem to be the right time to talk about it, I find it necessary to do so," Qin Sheng forced the words out of his mouth.


    Han Bing did not think she was inappropriately dressed, perhaps it was because she trusted Qin Sheng very deeply.


    "Please just say it," Han Bing said as she looked at Qin Sheng with tenderness.


    Qin Sheng got up to get Han Bing a cup of water. When he returned, he did not sit down by stood by and said, "You must know what state we are in right now, Han Bing. Why are there people who wanted to take your life? Regardless of whether it is the group of elders who are your father''s buddies or his enemies. Their fundamental objective is what your father had left behind. Although no one is handling his inheritance right now, it is like a piece of fatty meat. Everyone has their eyes on this piece of fatty meat and you are the sole beneficiary of his wealth. As long as you are still around, they would not be able to lay hands on your father''s wealth."


    "I am aware of this, Qin Sheng. Just tell me directly what you want to say because I understood all that you''ve just said," Han Bing had after all graduated from both Cambridge University in the UK and the Royal Academy of Arts. She was definitely very intelligent. Despite not having any experience in her father''s business dealings, she had seen and heard much from Han Guoping.


    Qin Sheng turned to Han Bing, looked her in the eyes and said, "Now you have two options. The first option is that you take over Uncle Han''s businesses, both the good and bad ones, and continue running them. However, not only will we be facing many competitors, there will be people getting hurt. Like Old Wu and Chen Beiming who had even sacrificed their lives, your life may be in danger too. The second option is that you give up everything, and as the inheritor of the company, announce its bankruptcy and restructuring, then you exit from this circle. Let the people who are fighting for the company do what they want. Which option would you choose?"


    "Which do you think I will choose, or which would you suggest I choose?" Han Bing asked, not showing any emotion.


    Qin Sheng shook his head, smiled and said, "Han Bing, you should decide base on your own thoughts. Some people are willing to live a simpler life, while others choose to live a tougher life. Do not make your life miserable, especially now that nobody feels sorry for you. Regardless of your choice, I will support you without any hesitation. If you choose the first option, I will protect you against all the storms that come your way. Whoever tries to hurt you, I will kill him. However, if you choose the second option, I will help you settle everything so that you can move on to live a peaceful by stable life."


    "Why are you so kind to me, Qin Sheng?" Han Bing asked Qin Sheng tenderly instead of answering his question. Han Bing was deeply touched by Qin Sheng''s words.


    Qin Sheng was caught off-guard by her question and could not speak for a few seconds. When he came to, he said, "It''s not that. I want to keep you safe after Uncle Han died because this was what I promised him to do. There is no way I am going to sit around and do nothing."


    "I choose the first option, yet I can''t be contented with it," Han Bing said, sounding disappointed. She knew Qin Sheng was speaking the truth. Although she also knew she was very pretty, Qin Sheng had this charm about him that would attract many beautiful women. He would not fall in love with her so easily.


    Qin Sheng could empathize with why Han Bing chose the first option. She was not an ambitious and bold person so she would not want to lead the kind of life that required her to make sacrifices and give up many things. In fact, she would be exhausted living in that manner... but what did she mean by not contented?"


    "Why wouldn''t you be totally contented?" asked Qin Sheng.


    With tears her eyes, Han Bing said, "I am discontented not because I couldn''t preserve my father''s hard-earned family inheritance. The inheritance does not mean anything to me. I am discontented because if Grandfather Wu and Beiming were dead, I have no means to take revenge for them. After all, they would have sacrificed their lives for me."


    She was sobbing uncontrollably by the time she finished her sentence.


    Qin Sheng came up to her, wiping away her tears, he slowly said, "Silly girl, if you can''t take revenge for them, I will on your behalf."


    After their conversation, Qin Sheng persuaded Han Bing to return to her sleep. Qin Sheng was rather sleepy himself, so he simply laid down on the sofa and fell asleep until the next morning.


    Initially Han Bing was supposed to go to the office for a directors'' meeting, however, Qin Sheng had delayed the time to the afternoon. He wanted to wait for Hao Lei and Chang Baji to arrive at Shanghai first before letting her go for the meeting.


    Han Bing had to answer numerous phone calls in the morning. They included calls from Han Guoping''s henchmen as well as calls from her own design company. At this time, Qin Sheng was in the living room, reading.


    They ordered delivery for lunch and surprisingly, Han Bing did not complain that the food was junkies. It seemed that she had matured overnight and her childish willfulness had vanished.


    Qin Sheng finally let Han Bing leave the house with him after the driver had picked up Hao Lei and Chang Baji. First, they went back to Tomson Golf Villa where it was in total chaos in Han Bing''s absence.


    Hao Lei and Chang Baji finally arrived after another half an hour.


    Upon arrival, Hao Lei called out Qin Sheng''s name and gave him a tight embrace. The rush to get them here, the extensive villa in Pudong, where land was so expensive, as well as this beauty standing next to Qin Sheng... all of this was a lot to take in for to Hao Lei, who was filled with questions.


    After greeting Hao Lei, Qin Sheng came up to Chang Baji and greeted him politely, saying, "Brother Chang, welcome to Shanghai."


    Chang Baji had begun assessing the surrounding and sizing the people since he stepped into the room. Eventually, he rested his attention on Qin Sheng and Han Bing. He chuckled and said, "The last time I saw you, you were only in secondary school. Time really flies! You are already a grown man!"


    "I''m surprised that Brother Chang still remembers me!" Qin Sheng said. Nevertheless, this would make their communication much easier.


    "I have a superb memory," Chang Baji replied cheerfully. Hao Lei was taken aback by Chang Baji''s cheerful attitude because since last night, Chang Baji had been rather hostile towards him.


    Qin Sheng pulled Han Bing towards him and started introducing her to Chang Baji. "This is my friend, Han Bing. She''s the eldest daughter of the Hans." To Han Bing, he said, "This is Hao Lei and Brother Chang."


    Han Bing held up her hand to shake Hao Lei and Chang Baji''s hands consecutively. She was aware they were Qin Sheng''s friends whom Qin Sheng had invited to come to help them so they were not just commoners but some powerful people.


    "Han Bing, why don''t you go change and get ready while I discuss some matters with Brother Chang and Hao Lei," said Qin Sheng. Han Bing immediately understood Qin Sheng''s intention and left the men alone.


    When the rest of the people in the room had left, Qin Sheng invited Chang Baji and Hao Lei into the living room and served them some tea. Finally, Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Brother Chang, I would not have alerted the old master if I am not at my wit''s end. A few days ago, I made a trip to Tian Shui and almost didn''t make it back. In fact, two of my friends didn''t make it back."


    Because Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were best buddies, Qin Sheng did not have any reservations asking help from Hao Lei. Moreover, he had more or less told Hao Lei what happened on the phone, and Hao Lei had his own reasons coming to Shanghai. As for Chang Baji, it was a different matter altogether.


    "I know Master had his reasons for sending me over to you and I would have obeyed him anyways. You didn''t have to explain further, just tell me what you need and what you want me to do," Chang Baji did not like small talks. He always said that trivial conversations were useless, just go straight to the point when talking.


    Qin Sheng nodded in agreement, saying, "Alright, we can take time to explain the rest. What is most critical now is to protect Han Bing."


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei looked at each other and nodded knowingly.


    Following that, Qin Sheng gave instructions to Chang Baji and Hao Lei regarding their assigned missions. For this day onwards, Hao Lei would be Han Bing''s designated chauffeur and both he and Chang Baji would be Han Bing''s bodyguards. In addition, Chang Baji would help Qin Sheng whenever he needed him.


    After making sure everything had been set up accordingly, Qin Sheng called for Han Bing to come downstairs and they set off for the office. This was the beginning of infighting...

 Chapter 24 Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey...

    Chang Baji and Hao Lei were riding a Mercedes S500 at the front, while Qin Sheng drove a Maserati with Han Bing at the back seat. All three man had a well-defined role in this. Their only mission was to ensure Han Bing''s safety no matter what happened. They did not wish to blow this matter up in Shanghai. After all, Shanghai was not Tianshui.


    Han''s corporate office was situated in Zhongyin Tower within Lujiazui, which was not far from Tomson Golf Resort. For Hao Lei, who was in Shanghai for the very first time, the busy streets of Pudong was a refreshing and exciting sight. He could not take his eyes off all the skyscrapers. As for Chang Baji, this was not the first time he visited Shanghai, so he was not especially excited about the city sights. On the other hand, he was observing the surrounding cars to make sure he did not miss any danger. He was determined to do a good job since he had come all the way to Shanghai.


    It was as Hao Lei had said, Chang Baji could probably be successful in whatever he laid his hand on and wherever he was. Hao Lei did not understand why he wanted to spend his life working. Moreover, he had rejected the offer of promotion by his boss.


    Why?


    The reason being that the Old Master Qin had once foretold that because he had a tough life for the first half of his life, if he did not conceal his capability and assume a humble and abased identity, he might die young bring bad luck to his parents and wife. However, if he hung on until he turned 40, he would strike rich and be blessed with many descendants.


    Perhaps not many people would believe in fortune-telling, but Chang Baji did. Just as not many people would believe that there were people like his master who still existed. Chang Baji had seen with his eyes since he was young so there was an excuse not to believe.


    In the first half of his life, Chang Baji had indeed had a hard life. At this juncture when he just passed his fortieth birthday, his master had instructed him to leave Xi An for Shanghai. He saw this as a sign, and this became the main reason he actually agreed and came to Shanghai.


    In the Maserati, Qin Sheng could see that Han Bing was fidgety from anxiety. "In the director''s meetings, you may wait for the directors to voice out their opinions, then when they are done, just say out your decision. I will handle the rest," Qin Sheng instructed.


    At this juncture, Han Bing could only obey what Qin Sheng suggested. She nodded gently and said, "I know what to do, you can be at ease."


    Han Guoping''s company, being named after himself, was called Guoping Holding Group. All the directors of the group had arrived in the meeting room of Guoping Holding Group situated on the 33rd floor of Zhongyin Tower. The directors consisted of the elders and confidantes who had entered the society and worked hard alongside Han Guoping, as well as the senior management.


    At the moment, three main groups led by Zheng Ping, Liu Hejun and Zhao Dongsheng respectively were in the mids of a heated argument. Although they were all waiting for Han Bing to arrive, in their hearts, they regarded Han Bing with contempt.


    When the door of the meeting room was pushed open and Hao Bing entered with Qin Sheng and the two others, silence ensued. While Hao Lei and Chang Baji stood by the door, guarding, Han Bing sat down at Han Guoping''s usual seat and Qin Sheng stood behind her, wearing a severe expression on his face. As he scanned the room full of directors, he was sizing up each of them simultaneously, especially Liu Hejun and Zhao Dongsheng.


    Conversely, the directors were sizing up on Qin Sheng and his men.


    When the directors nominated Zheng Ping to facilitate the meeting, Han Bin nodded towards Zheng Ping and the meeting finally began.


    The voices of discussion started to fill the room as the directors were not confident of Han Bing''s ability to shoulder the great pressure of taking over Master Han''s business.


    "Quiet. Let''s begin the discussion since Han Bing is here. There is no fixed itinerary planned for this meeting, so we are open to any comments. We all know that the company is going through a rough patch at this moment and there are so many problems," Zheng Ping stood up and addressed everyone in the room.


    "As for Han Bing, you are finally back. We are at a lost of what to do if you haven''t returned. Many of our premises had been closed by the police for investigation, and our men were making a lot of troubles. You have to think of the solution to this first," Liu Hejun was the first to speak up.


    Han Bing remained silent...


    "A number of the big banks had decided to withdraw their loans. They would have sued us at the courts had I not hang on. The tourist project at Chongming Island, as well as the Property in Su Zhou, had been put on hold. We need fundings urgently," Zhao Dongsheng began speaking thoughtfully.


    Han Bing remained silent...


    "There is only a few million dollars left in the company''s account. With the shortage of funds, we don''t even have enough to pay our employees. The creditors are coming after me every day that I am going crazy," Zheng Ping continued.


    After the leaders of the three main authoritative groups finished speaking, the others began conferring with each other about other impending problems. The entire meeting room became extremely noisy. It seemed that everyone was trying to force an answer out of Han Bing. Trying hard to conceal her weakness, she bit her lips and tightened her fists although tears were welling up in her eyes. She maintained a brave front.


    "Say something, Han Bing. You are representing Master Han," Zheng Ping said, being unable to hold it any longer when the noise level came down.


    Han Bing gave a depreciating laugh and said, "All of you have been talking so much, but I am totally clueless about what you were saying. What can I do?"


    Zheng Ping, Zhao Dongsheng, and Liu Hejun turned to each other and were at a loss of words too. If they were to press her further, it would seem that they were bullying Han Bing.


    "Actually, it''s quite simple, Han Bing. We are lacking in finance and necessary ties with people. There are only a few solutions to this problem. Firstly, appease the banks so they will not withdraw their loans to us. We have to act fast, otherwise, we would be bankrupted. Secondly, we look for stable consortiums to invest in our stocks. Thirdly, sell off some of our more profitable projects to amass funds. At the same time, we have to shrink the expanse of our investments. Fourthly, contact more banks and trusts funds to gain more funds," Zhao Dongsheng said directly without consideration for Han Bing''s feelings, while Zheng Ping kept silent.


    Han Bing sighed and said, "Uncle Zhao, I understand what you are saying, but I do not possess the capabilities to carry out all these suggestions."


    "What do you mean, Han Bing? You have to think about the solution. Are you going to allow the inheritance accumulated by Master Han over his lifetime to come to nothing?" Liu Hejun stood up and said, his face fallen when he heard Han Bing''s reply.


    Zheng could not bear to force Han Bing any further. "So what are your plans, Han Bing?" he asked helplessly.


    Han Bing stood up, turned around to look at Qing Sheng when he smiled and nodded. She plucked up all her courage and said, "Since the company is already in this state, there is nothing much I could do. Let''s just announce bankruptcy and restructuring. That will be the most harmonious way to end this."


    "What? Announce bankruptcy and restructure?"


    This news came as a shock to everyone in the room. This meant that Han Bing would represent the Han family to withdraw from the company. Once Han family withdrew, the prerogative of decisions would be totally given to the creditors. The directors would then have no say in everything and eventually, Guoping Group would be restructured and may completely be withdrawn in Shanghai.


    "This is Master Han''s hard-earned inheritance, Han Bing. Why would you do that?"


    "What will we do if the company is restructured?"


    "I am totally against it."


    This was like turning over the entire meeting room. Everyone was trying to give their opinions, but one collective opinion was that they were against Han Bing''s idea.


    The meeting room had full-paneled windows that divided them people inside from the busy business district of Pudong. While bright sunlight penetrated through into the meeting room, the contrast between the brightness of the sun and the darkness of the hearts of people in the room was stark.


    Han Bing had accomplished her mission and it was Qin Sheng''s turn to settle the rest. He stood up slowly beside Han Bing and bellowed, "Quiet!"


    His voice was so loud that it stunned everyone so much so that each person turned and fixed their gaze upon Qin Sheng, whom they were sure was there to reap benefits.


    Someone shouted, "Who do you think you are? Why do you think you are fit to speak here?"


    Qin Sheng snorted and said, "I don''t think I am somebody, but at least I am better than you. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about. All of you had followed Master Han for so many years and you had enjoyed a good life, staying by him. However, when trouble came, none of you had stood up to shoulder any responsibilities. There were even some among you who betrayed the company. I''m sure all of you knew about what happened in Tian Shui. Both Old Wu and Chen Beiming had sacrificed their lives protecting Han Bing. Remember this, although I don''t know who was behind this right now, watch your steps when I find out."


    Qin Sheng''s words stunned all who were in the room.


    "All of you are plotting for what you can get once Han Bing dies. You were going to divide Master Han''s wealth among yourselves. Aren''t you disappointed that Han Bing didn''t die? What is the big deal about restructuring? I am sure every one of you had already made plans for this. Moreover, what you acquired over all these years is sufficient to sustain your entire life. I am just not sure if you will live that long to spend this wealth. I suppose some of you have already colluded with Third Master Wu or Zhou Wenwu, looking at how you attempted to lay your hands on Han Bing."


    "Looks like you are very capable. Why don''t you go confront Third Master Wu and Zhou Wenwu directly?" A young man shouted.


    "I will settle Third Master Wu and Zhou Wenwu, so you need not to worry about them. I have made clear the intentions for announcing bankruptcy and restructuring. You may do whatever you deem fit. However, if anyone dares try to lay their hands on Han Bing, watch out, unless you have nine lives!"


    "Are you trying to threaten us? Do you even know what we do?" Zhao Dongsheng, who tried to keep his cool all this while, finally spoke up.


    Qin Sheng walked up to Zhao Dongsheng and said, "No no, I am not trying to threaten anyone. I am actually declaring war against you all. If you dare try it, I will kill the chicken to warn the monkey."


    Everyone was stunned by his words. Who would have the guts to say such a thing to Zhao Dongsheng? Was he digging his own grave?

 Chapter 25 Walking the Tightrope...

    Who was this Zhao Dongsheng? He must be a formidable character, who managed to rise to such high standing in the company, being just second to Han Guoping. He was even able to suppress the elders under Liu Hejun''s lead and even Liu Hejun was afraid of him.


    This young man was such an ignorant lad to have dared speak to Zhao Dongsheng in this manner. Indeed he was declaring war, not simply threatening him.


    Both Liu Hejin and Zheng Ping did not dare to breathe a word. Since Zhao Dongsheng was willing to stand up on this matter, they would just let him. As they glanced at Qing Sheng, their thoughts were on what happened in Tianshui. Surely they knew about what happened. They were just not sure who exactly was involved. Nevertheless, it was to their advantage that Old Wu and Chen Beiming had been eliminated.


    As for the young man Qin Sheng, they were in the process of finding out more about him. There was not much information they could lay hold of. They merely knew that he appeared just days before Han Guoping died, and that he had been by Han Bing''s side 24/7 protecting her ever since that day. He had followed her to Tian Shui and came back in one piece. If not for him, Han Bing could have died in Tian Shui.


    Who exactly was this young man?


    Was he trying to commit suicide by going against Zhao Dongsheng upfront?


    Not at all. It was necessary for him to do so at this juncture. To play this conspiracy game, he had to come down hard otherwise his opponents would become even more ruthless.


    "Are you afraid to die?" Zhao Dongsheng said, lighting a cigarette and blowing smoke into Qin Sheng''s face. Zhao Dongsheng was clad in a smart suit, looking like an elegant old Shanghainese gentleman.


    Qin Sheng was not provoked to anger at all. He chuckled and said, "Are you?"


    Who would be the winner in this diametrically opposed war?


    "Young man, don''t forget this is Shanghai. I truly wish you luck during this period of time for saying those words," Zhao Dongsheng said through gritted teeth. He was aware of Qin Sheng''s background as well as his capabilities. There would be ample opportunities to play along with him, but now was not the time.


    He pushed Qin Sheng aside and stood up slowly, while saying, "Since Han Bing has made up her mind about the bankruptcy and restructuring, let''s just go our separate ways harmoniously."


    Zhao Dongsheng with ashen face, left after speaking these words. The rest of the people did not dare to say anything since Zhao Dongsheng expressed that he was agreeable to Han Bing''s decision. Even if that was not the case, the Han''s were still in control and Han Bing''s words were what counts. If she said to announce bankruptcy and restructure, it had to be so.


    The meeting adjourned with many unsatisfied. Zheng Ping remained behind to discuss with Han Bing other matters such as signing documents to take over Han Guoping''s shares. Right after this, Han Bing had to contact the creditors and handle loads of other matters.


    Qin Sheng left Hao Lei and Chang Baji in the office while he went to the Guojin Center nearby. He really needed Jiang Xianbang''s help from then on.


    As Qin Sheng got himself into deeper trouble, there was no way he was going to get out of this without Jiang Xianbang''s help. When Qin Sheng was led into Jiang Xianbang''s office by his secretary, Jiang Xianbang looked severely at him and asked, "Have you found your helpers?"


    With a cheerful countenance, Qin Sheng said, "I have come to pour you some Pu''er tea. Don''t give me the expression as if I owe you a million bucks."


    "If it was just owing me a few million bucks, I am fine with letting go the money or even lend you more money. What is this you have gotten yourself into this time?" As Jiang Xianbang waited for his secretary to prepare the tea, he thought that all troubles which could be settled with money were no troubles at all. What was most troublesome would be those that could not be settled with money.


    Sitting beside Jiang Xianbang, Qin Sheng took and lit one of his cigars and said with a smile, "My helpers have arrived. Today, Han Bing her decision to announce bankruptcy and restructuring of the company to the directors in the directors'' meeting. I am sure you know how they would react."


    "Whether the company announces bankruptcy and restructure or not, they have already acquired what they wanted, more or less. At their level, I am sure they have other means to keep up. After all, Han Guoping had already handed them the lucrative businesses," Jiang Xianbang said. He had seen so much of the ups and downs of people like them, and did not think it was a big deal.


    Qin Sheng laughed in a self-deprecating way and said, "Exactly! Uncle Han had already laid everything on them. Now, they want to divide the Han Family''s wealth. How greedy of them!"


    "After Han Guoping died, everyone is for himself. Who would still be considerate to others? I would have done the same if I am one of them. This is the best time for an ambitious person who to go further and climb higher," Jiang Xianbang said seriously.


    Qin Sheng could not deny this statement. However, how could they bully a helpless woman? This was what Qin Sheng could not stand.


    "Do you know Third Master Wu, Uncle Jiang?" Qin Sheng asked with interest, as a risky idea took form in his mind.


    When Jiang Xianbang heard the name, he was stunned. Then he glared at Qin Sheng and said, "What do you think you are doing, Qin Sheng? I am warning you not to be impulsive. Do you even know who Third Master Wu is? There are ten thousand ways he could kill you! Be sensible."


    "Uncle Jiang, I don''t have other intentions. I know my own capabilities. I can toy with other people but not Third Master, otherwise, I would be digging my own grave. I just would like you to pass him a message on my behalf, that he may take away whichever part of the Han Family''s business, just don''t touch Han Bing. Since Han Guoping is dead, and Han Bing had cut herself off from her father''s businesses. I guess he doesn''t have to be calculating things with a little girl?" Qin Sheng said, sounding serious.


    Jiang Xianbang was washed over with relief. However, for him to pass a message to Third Master Wu may become irritated with him. After some consideration, Jiang Xianbang said to Qin Sheng, "To protect you from danger the other time, I gave Third Master Wu an exquisite porcelain vase with peony prints. Do you know how valuable that vase was? Of course, I can pass a message for you. I will treat it as repayment to your grandfather''s kindness to me. However, can I have a say about something?"


    "What is it you want to say?" Qin Sheng asked, puzzled. At the same time, he was surprised to know that Jiang Xianbang had a collectors'' vase. He was indeed an avid collector of antiques. What a waste to have given one of the vases Third Master Wu.


    You have to claim that Han Bing is your girlfriend. It would then be easy to tell him that she is my future daughter-in-law," Jiang Xianbang said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng did not think that was a big deal, he could simply tell a white lie. Therefore he agreed without any hesitation. "Of course, you may say whatever you like."


    Jiang Xianbang let out a hearty laugh when he managed to take advantage of Qin Sheng as Qin Sheng rolled his eyes at him.


    "It''s still easy to ask this favor from Third Master Wu. After all, Han Guoping is dead so he would not make things difficult for Han Bing. On the other hand, it wouldn''t be that easy to appease Zhou Wenwu is after all enemies with Han Guoping. He would not let her off," Jiang Xianban sounded concerned.


    Anxious, Qin Sheng asked, "Uncle Jiang, what is Zhou Wenwu''s standing in Shanghai?"


    "Honestly, Zhou Wenxu is not considered a big shot here. He could be Han Guoping''s peer so he cannot be compared to Third Master Wu. The truly very powerful people in Shanghai are usually low key. The reason Han Guoping had gained a higher profile because he was engaged in shipping in Jiangsu. It was just too bad that his ship sunk and he became the sacrificial lamb. For the same incident, he offended Third Master Wu and that was why Master Wu tried to bring him down," Jiang Xianbang was very resourceful in term of human relationships. He was no ordinary guy given that even Third Master Wu gave him some respect.


    Qin Sheng''s face lit up suddenly as he exclaimed, "What if I kill him?"


    "Are you crazy, Qin Sheng?" Jiang Xianbang''s face turned ashen. "This is great Shanghai. Don''t you be reckless. Zhou Wenwu had a lot of powerful backings."


    "I am sure he has made himself many enemies. If I were to be extra careful, no one would find out it was me. I am not trying to toy with them using dark tactics. I''m simply taking a risk," Qin Sheng said, sounding reasonable.


    Jiang Xianbang squinted as he went into deep thoughts. What Qin Sheng said had some truths in it. In order to protect Han Bin, he had to go against Zhou Wenwu. It was just that Zhou Wenwu was not as magnanimous as Third Master Wu.


    "How confident are you doing this?" Jiang Xianbang asked with gritted teeth.


    Qin Sheng pondered and said, "I have invited a disciple of an old saint here from Zhongnan Mountains who possess some real capabilities. If he works with me at an opportune time, we will definitely succeed in one attack."


    Zhongnan Mountains?


    Jiang Xianbang was a little surprised to know that these two friends whom Qin Sheng engaged for help were from Xi An. This was getting interesting.


    "Alright then give it a try if this is what you want, but be very careful. If its doesn''t work, don''t push it. We can always look for other ways," Jiang Xianbang replied after weighing the possibilities.


    Qin Sheng was surprised that Jiang Xianbang was agreeable so easily.


    "Do you know why I agreed to this so easily?" Jiang Xianbang saw the puzzled look on Qin Sheng''s face.


    Frowning, Qin Sheng asked, "Why?"


    "It is because I heard some news regarding the incident in Tian Shui. It seemed that Zhou Wenwu was the one behind it, and his accomplices were none other than Han Guoping''s henchman, Zhao Dongsheng. They had been rather close recently," Jiang Xianbang explained.


    "It was indeed him," Qin Sheng gritted his teeth when he thought about Old Wu and Chen Beiming''s sacrifice and the entire incident on that night.

 Chapter 26 Familiar...

    Of Han Guoping''s three henchmen, namely Zhao Dongsheng, Liu Hejun and Zheng Ping, was the professional manager. According to Chen Beiming''s analysis, Zheng Ping was not crafty and devious like Zhao Dongsheng and Liu Hejin. His ambition was to make use of Guoping Group as a platform to realize his personal goal and value, which was why Han Guoping trusted him and put him in an important position to maintain a neutral office environment.


    On the other hand, Zhao Dongsheng''s position in the company was second to Han Guoping and it would seem reasonable for him to take over Han Guoping''s position after he died. However, not only was he too impatient, he was incapable of standing up to Han Guoping''s rivals. In the end, he could only give way and partner up with Zhou Wenwu. In this way, he could get what he wanted as well as win Zhou Wenwu''s support, thereby consolidating his position in Shanghai. At this moment, the rise and fall of Han Guoping ''s inheritance was the least of his concern. After all, Han Guoping had died.


    Unlike the society in the past where people fought and killed as and when they like, these people were businessmen who made use of the company as a platform to manage their business circle. In this light, Han Bing was the only beneficiary of Han Guoping''s company shares. Put simply, Zhao Dongsheng would be able to lay hold of the shares only if Han Bin died.


    This was the reason for the attempted assassination at Tianshui...


    Qin Sheng finally knew the culprit behind the incident in Tianshui. Chen Beiming had suspected that it was either Liu Hejun or Zhao Dongsheng who was behind this. Indeed as the truth reviewed that it was Zhao Dongsheng.


    Four people were dead and none of their bodies was found yet, and even he was almost killed. How could Qin Sheng let Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu off such great revengement?


    Jiang Xianbang could see that Qin Sheng was intent on killing Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu. The whole matter was getting more complicated and what Qin Sheng said was reasonable. What best to settle this quickly in one decisive move? In so doing, Han Bing''s problem would be solved immediately.


    "Zhou Wenwu, Zhao Dongsheng, ..." Qin Sheng mumbled and smiled, revealing his killing desire.


    "Remember to be cautious. Don''t leave any foothold if you want to remain in Shanghai. As for Third Master Wu, I will make my request known to him personally. He is not a petty and calculating person, although it looks like I have to part with another of my treasure." Jiang Xianbang sighed.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I don''t know what other treasures you have under your sleeve but I really owe this to you. I will repay you next time."


    "Oh, don''t bother to repay me. I will treat it as a payback for your grandfather''s kindness once and for all. However, don''t come looking for me after this and I guess we won''t cross-paths after this," Jiang Xianbang said.


    Qin Sheng knew Jiang Xianbang did not really mean what he said. Jiang Xianbang would not be doing so well today if not for his grandfather''s guidance...


    After Qin Sheng left Jiang Xianbang''s office, he went to the basement carpark and went into his car. In no hurry to leave, he sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He had not had killing intentions for a long time. While it was relatively easy to kill someone, it would be challenging not to leave any trail or foothold. It really depended on whether Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu would leave him loopholes as an opportunity for attack.


    Eventually, just as Qin Sheng was about to drive off, a group of people emerged from the lift. Among them were some men dressed formally in suits and ties and in their midst, standing out, was a tall lady about 1.7 meters tall in heels. Although she was made up lightly, she was exuberating an exceptional aura.


    Qin Sheng could not take his eyes off her, although he could only see her profile. A wave of excitement washed over Qin Sheng as he found her familiar. Could it be pure coincidence to meet her here?


    Before Qin Sheng calmed his senses, a fleet of Bentley and Mercedes cars came rolling up to them. The group of people packed themselves into the cars and left in a flash. Qin Sheng quickly followed behind them, wanting to confirm if the lady was who he was thinking about.


    Unfortunately, he failed to follow closely behind those cars after leaving Guojin Tower as he was caught by the red light. By the time the traffic light turned green, the fleet of cars was nowhere to be seen. How frustrated he was! However, after a while, he snickered and thought that maybe he had seen wrongly. After all, they were just acquaintances who were rather congenial, but did not have much chance of interaction. Both had thought to leave it to fate if they would meet again.


    Qin Sheng held out his mobile phone and contemplated whether to call her. However, after some hesitation, he aborted the idea.


    "Where are you and what are you doing right now?" flashed across his mind.


    After passing the traffic light, Qin Sheng was on his way back to Zhongyin Tower although it was almost time to knock off from work. Little did he expect that while he was trying to follow the group of people earlier, someone else was following him at the same time.


    Qin Sheng purposely drove around for a while to confirm if he was the target for the car following behind. Smirking as he drove towards Guojin Tower, he was certain this was the doing of Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng.


    In the Guoping Group office in Zhongyin Tower, Han Bing was still very busy while Hao Lei and Chang Baji waited for her in the resting room. After another meeting, Zheng Ping continued trying to dissuade Han Bing from her initial decision to no avail. Helpless, Zheng Ping could only proceed with Han Bing''s decision.


    Zheng Ping had meant well for her to continue developing Han Guoping''s company business, but he was unaware of all the hidden crisis for Han Bing and her company both internally and externally.


    "Not done yet?" Qin Sheng arrived at the resting room only to catch Hao Lei dozing off there. On the other hand, Chang Baji had got hold of a magazine and was reading it with interest.


    Chang Baji sighed and said, "Looks like it''s going to take some time."


    "Someone was following me just now," Qin Sheng said, taking a seat beside Chang Baji and holding up a cigarette.


    This did not surpise Chang Baji who calmly said, "As expected."


    "Are you married with kids?" Qin Sheng started chatting with Chang Baji, since there was nothing much they could do.


    Chang Baji stared at Qin Sheng for a moment and then burst out laughing, saying, "How could a person like me have a wife and kids? I am meant to be lonely."


    Chang Baji seemed to have a contracting character. Sometimes he was so playful and cheerful that he could joke around with everyone, while other times, he would appear so serious that people around him hesitated to come near him. He flip-flopped between these two characters with ease and that the people around him got confused.


    "Have you ever killed anyone, Brother Chang?" Qin Sheng asked with a calm voice.


    The smile on Chang Baji''s face vanished instantly and he said, "A real man would have killed, what do you think?"


    "We might need to kill someone, so if things didn''t work out well, we have to run," Qin Sheng said with some reservation. This was his first day with Chang Baji after all so he was not familiar with Chang Baji''s personality and disposition and therefore, he was more cautious when giving him information.


    Chang Baji said flatly, "Now that Master had asked me to come to Shanghai to help you, I will do whatever you ask and will not ask you for the reasons behind it."


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you don''t mind obeying the instructions from a young man like me. I don''t want you to feel that you are subjected to me." Qin Sheng continued.


    Chang Baji shook his head in disagreement and said, "The man''s age is not reflected on his identification, but rather on how much he had gone through in life. There is no need to discuss about whether I feel subjected to you. I will make my judgements along the way as I get to know you better. If ever I feel dissatisfied with you, I will leave after accomplishing my mission."


    "I like how straight forward you are in your dealings." Qin Sheng laughed, having understood Chang Baji''s philosophy.


    "That''s good," Chang Baji said calmly.


    By the time Han Bing finished all she needed to do, it was already 8 p.m. "Sorry to have kept you waiting, guys," Han Bing said, apologetically, when she walked out of the office with Zheng Ping.


    "It''s alright, let''s go have dinner," Qin Sheng said, light-heartedly, as Chang Baji and Hao Lei also got to leave.


    Zheng Ping walked up to Qin Sheng and patted his shoulder, saying, "Not bad, Qin Sheng. I know you have done everything in Han Bing''s interest. However, I still don''t understand how you had the guts to speak to Zhao Dongsheng in that manner. A word of advice from me, be very careful, for he is not an easy man."


    "Thanks for your thoughtful advice, Manager Zheng," Qin Sheng said politely.


    When they came out of Zhongyin Tower, this time Qin Sheng and Han Bing''s car was in front while Hao Lei and Chang Baji''s care was following them. Not only did they know that someone was following them, Chang Baji even discovered that there was more than one car following them.


    There was no way they were going to give Zhao Dongsheng any chance at his attempts.


    Qin Sheng brought them to his favorite Szechuan restaurant. On the last occasion he came, he was with Xia Ding and they merely drank alcohol. He had already planned to thoroughly enjoy the delicious food here this time round.


    Qin Sheng greeted the boss of the restaurant politely before finding a table to sit everyone down. When some students who were having their meals in the restaurant spotted Han Bing, the great beauty, their eyes were popping out. This was normal for university students. At that age when hormones were working most actively, this was a common reaction to beautiful girls. Qin Sheng was like that at their age too.


    "This was where we, the students staying in the halls, visit weekly to eat," Qin Sheng explained, otherwise the others did not know why he chose this restaurant to have dinner here.


    Surprised, Han Bing asked, "Don''t tell me you graduated from Fudan University or Shanghai School of Economics?"


    The universities closest to this restaurant were Fadan University and Shanghai School of Economics. The students who were having their meals in this restaurant must be from those two schools.


    "I graduated from Fudan''s faculty of Philosophy," Qin Sheng said, casually.


    Hao Lei knew with certainty that Qin Sheng was a top student at high school and he had received love letters from numerous girls in school. How else was he able to win the heart of Su Qin, the campus belle?


    Han Bing could hardly believe her ears. "Are you a graduate from Fudan University? I thought you were just a high school graduate!"


    "Are you sure I look that uneducated and uncultured?" Qin Sheng had never been ridiculed by her and the rest of the people roared with laughter at her innocent comment.


    Han Bing also burst out laughing. Qin Sheng had not seen her laugh for a long time, and it was the first time Chang Baji and Hao Lei had seen her laugh. She looked really pretty when she laughed.


    Being stared at by the three men, Han Bing lowered her head in embarrassment. To save her from the awkwardness, Qin Sheng began taking order for the dishes and made some recommendations.


    While Qin Sheng settled their dinner, there was someone worrying over him...

 Chapter 27 Give Others a Chance...

    Putuo Mountain was situated among the islands of Zhou Mountains. Putuo Mountain, together with Wutai Mountain, E''Mei Mountain, and Jiuhua Mountain were the four famous Buddhist Mountains, also where people gather to practice Avalokite?vara''s philosophy. Putuo Mountain had also been mentioned in some well-known sayings regarding famous mountains.


    At the foot of Putuo Mountain facing the east where the land met the sea was where people came to watch the sunrise. There was a house neither big nor small, constructed by using green bricks and surrounded by a yard filled with plants and flowers. Within the house was a Buddha hall and in there was seated an old man in Buddhist robe. He looked to be over 60 years old and was meditating.


    There were two men standing outside the Buddha Hall. One of the was Yang Deng, who had a fight with Qin Sheng. He had just recovered recently, although still looking weak. There was a middle-aged man by his side who had a cheerful countenance, who was playing with a string of Buddhist beads.


    There were no strangers in the house and there was only one way leading up to it. With one man guarding the gate, there was no possibility of trespassers. Apart from the servants, the place was only occupied by the old man and two other stewards. However, there were often visitors who came by. The old man often went to the temple to meet the teachers there to discuss the Buddhist teachings. Besides reciting the Buddhist Sutra everyday, he either slept or wandered around the island whenever he liked. He was most excited to speak with tourist because that was the time he met some interesting people.


    By the time the old man exited from the Buddhist hall, Yang Deng and the middle-aged man quickly went up to him and greeted him, "Third Master," with respect.


    "Little stool, have you recovered from your injury?" Third Master asked. He had shaved his head and grown a long beard and he hunched a little. Fortunately, his legs were still strong. All who saw him would make the comment that he had a Buddha''s face. After all, he had devoted himself in the Buddhist teachings for over many years and his countenance was that of a kind soul. However, his mannerism exuberated an imposing aura.


    Feeling a little guilty, Yang Deng answered saying, "Third Master, I have embarrassed you because of my lack of capabilities. I will have no complains if you decide to punish me."


    "Han Guoping is dead. This matter has come to a close. It''s not a bad thing to experience failure. There is bound to be people better than us. We all grow from our experiences and no one could be at the top all the time. A person who rises to the top very quickly will fall down harder," the old man said with a kind smile. The children living around there who saw him often always called him Grandfather Wu. It seemed as if nobody knew his real identity. In fact, he was a highly influential figure throughout the entire Yangtze River Delta.


    He was none other than Third Master Wu, who had cornered Han Guoping and whom Jiang Xianbang feared and respected at the same time. His life was so dramatic that it could be written into a book.


    Despite the fact that this old man had left the political arena for many years, his successors whom he nurtured had all become powerful people in society.


    "Third Master, I have found out information about the young man according to your instructions. He seemed to not have any relationship with Jiang Xianbang. I am sure they are not relatives," the middle-aged man beside him said, looking perplexed.


    Third Master raised his eyebrows and snorted. "No relationship? If they are not related, why would the cunning Jiang Xianbang be willing to part with his treasures and offered his antiques to me?"


    "I have failed," the middle-aged man hung his head and trembled as he continued, "Qin Sheng was from Xi''an. He orphaned at a young age and lived with his grandfather. Eventually, he came to Shanghai to study in Fudan University. It was during those days he started to have contact with Jiang Xianbang. However, he vanished for two years after graduating from university before reappearing again recently. As with regards to his relationship with Han Guoping, we can''t find anything. The only thing we found was that he was instructed by Han Guoping to protect his daughter."


    "Is there any news about his grandfather?" Third Master Wu asked with interest.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Nothing much, just that he passed away two years ago."


    Third Master Wu went into deep thought. Then he felt it was a little funny and thought that this young man was rather interesting.


    "Third Master, what shall we do about this matter?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Third Master Wu continued walking toward the beach where it was very windy. He had not gotten used to the strong evening wind. Shaking his head, he said, "I am letting the matter rest. After all, I have accepted those expensive gifts from Jiang Xianbang, and I should at least give him face. Moreover, there wasn''t really any hard feelings between Han Guoping and me. It was only because he was too arrogant and bruised my pride. He was not my match at all. It is my usual practice to add icing on the cake, either good or bad, depending on the person''s relationship with me."


    "I know what to do now," replied the middle-aged man who smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t do anything to that lass and that lad, although we can''t do much about how the others are going to plot against them. It''s none of our business. However, as for Han Guoping''s inheritance, whoever is interested can take it, just don''t let any outsider benefit from it," Third Master Wu continued.


    Third Master Wu was a little tired after talking so much. "I am no longer as fit as before; let''s go back now. The wind is getting stronger," he sighed.


    At the master''s instruction, Yang Deng and the middle-aged man turned around to walk back...


    While Third Master Wu was talking about Qin Sheng, at Sheshan Golf Resort in Shanghai, Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng were also talking about Qin Sheng, but in an irritated manner.


    "What is the background of this guy, Qin Sheng? Is he digging his own grave?" Zhou Wenwu, who had a bad-temper, cursed loudly when he came towards Zhao Dongsheng. Zhao Dongsheng would not have wanted to work with him if he had a choice given how crude Zhou Wenwu was. It was just too bad that only Zhou Wenwu had the capability to help him.


    Taking a sip of the white wine, Zhao Dongsheng said, "We are not sure the details of his background. We just know that he was from Xi''an, graduating from Fudan University. We are not sure how he got acquainted with Han Guoping or what his relationship with Jiang Xianbang is."


    "Jiang Xianbang? Are you referring to the Jiang Xianbang who sells antiques?" Zhou Wenwu frowned when he heard his name. He was a bold but cautious man. Not only was he fond of wine, women and gambling, but he also possessed almost everything he desired. With strong backing, not many in Shanghai dared to offend him.


    Zhao Dongsheng nodded and replied, "That''s him. Now that''s trouble for us."


    Zhou Wenwu, who thought nothing about it, said, "I will get rid of whoever''s in my way. Who is afraid of this Jiang Xianbang? Just go ahead and I will back you up and be responsible for whatever happens."


    Unlike Zhao Dongsheng, Zhou Wenwu was not fearful of Jiang Xianbang. Although initially Zhao Dongsheng was hesitant about making a move, Zhou Wenwu''s words had boosted his courage so that he was no longer worried.


    "Since Han Bing had decided to announce bankruptcy and restructuring, we are going to suffer lose." Zhou Dongsheng sighed.


    Zhou Wenwu burst out laughing. "What does it matter whether the company is restructuring? What is spending a little money just to lay hold of Han Guoping''s inheritance? Most importantly, I have been eyeing on his daughter for the longest time. Since she had escaped death in Tianshui, there is no rush to try to kill her again. Let''s just kidnap her first and if it doesn''t work out, we''ll kill her. I will never forget how Han Guoping humiliated me years ago. This is my opportunity to get back at him."


    This was Zhou Wenwu''s true colors. There was no boundary to his evil doings. It was a blessing that Han Guoping did not have a wife or lover, otherwise, Zhou Wenwu would have spoiled them.


    "I don''t care what you do to Han Bing. We have to settle that Qin Sheng first. Did you not see the arrogance in him during this afternoon''s directors'' meeting? If I didn''t retaliate, people would lose respect for me," Zhao Dongsheng said angrily.


    "It''s up to you what you want to do." Zhou Wenwu could not be bothered anymore.


    In the Szechuan Restaurant, Qin Sheng and the rest had just finished eating their inner and were getting up to leave. They were not heading back to Tomson Golf Resort, but rather to Huarun Nine Mile Bund, which was a better choice than the villa of Han Family in terms of protecting Han Bing''s safety. It was because he had plans to go out with Chang Baji after this to settle some other matters.


    After sending Han Bing to Huarun Bund, Qin Sheng instructed Han Bing go to bed early and not to be overly worried. He reminded her that she still had a lot to handle the next day.


    "How about you? Are you not staying?" Han Bing refused to be separated from Qin Sheng in fear that he would disappear.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I will have Hao Lei to stay here while Brother Chang and I will go out to settle some matters, but it won''t be long."


    Han Bing wanted to say that she would follow them, but she was afraid that Qin Sheng would get mad. She was also aware that they had serious matters to settle. Finally she was agreeable. "Alright, you guys be careful and come back as soon as possible," she said reluctantly.


    Qin Sheng gave further instructions to Hao Lei to stay in the house with Han Bing as he had total confidence in Hao Lei and was at ease with him in the house with Han Bing. After that, he left with Chang Baji.


    After exiting from Huarun Bund, Chang Baji suddenly chuckled and asked, "Going to kill people?"


    "No, let''s go drink," Qin Sheng replied casually.


    Chang Baji was lost. He did not know what was going on. Why would Qin Sheng still be up to drinking?


    Qin Sheng followed closely behind him and said, "Let''s give those people a chance so they can go back and accountable to their bosses. After all, they are only trying to survive."


    Chang Baji finally understood Qin Sheng''s intention and he burst out laughing...

 Chapter 28 More Beautiful than Spring

    Hengshan Road in Shanghai was as good as Sanli Village in Beijing. There was always such a place in every city, for example, there were Fude Street in Xi''an and Languifang in Chengdu. Every evening when the street lights came on, the men and women of the city would gather at these places to destress after an entire day of hard work. Among the people, some were lonely or even sad and they would drown their sorrows and anxieties with alcohol, listen to live music to liberate their spirits. It was here that people satisfied their desires through various different means.


    How about Qin Sheng?


    Qin Sheng frequented the bars mostly to listen to the singing by a girl, whom he also watched over, so that she would not be bullied by the men who lost their mind when they were drunk.


    This girl was Su Qin.


    YOUNG on Hengshan Road was a minimalistically designed, elegant bar. It served almost all kinds of alcohols, including some home brewed wine. However, none of the singers here had made it to the big music scene. The boss welcomed everyone who was happy to sing as long as he liked the songs.


    Qin Sheng frequented the bar in his university days. Subsequently, he also brought Xia Ding and his gang there. However, he usually went there alone and stayed on for the entire night, drinking a mug of beer offered freely by the boss. It was like when he was in high school, he often visited Nanxiang Bar at Nanmen Wall. He listened to the songs without ever feeling tired of them.


    Back in Shanghai, Qin Sheng had visited Fudan and Szechuan Restaurant, but not here. It had been quite some time since he last visited. He was quite certain that the girl was no longer singing in the bar.


    She had sung songs sung by Chen Qizhen, Cai Jianya, Chen Li, Mariah Carrey and even Taylor Swift at times. Although there were record companies that offered her packages, she rejected them all, saying that was not the kind of life she was after.


    The weather in Shanghai was still rather warm at the end of October. Hengshan Road was busy as usual. Walking on the road, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji could not be bothered about the people following them. After parking their Mercedes at a parking lot not far from the bar, they walked briskly to YOUNG. It was not crowded at all most likely because it was not weekend and there were only a handful of people sitting by drinking and smoking cigarettes as they listen to the singer singing Zhao Lei''s song named "Chengdu". He was not especially handsome, but had a refined aura about him and the song "Chengdu" which he was singing was very popular recently. Even Qin Sheng loved the song, but more because Qin Sheng really liked Zhao Lei. He felt that Zhao Lei was a true talent because while other folk singers sang about struggles and sorrows in life, there was no negative vibe about his songs. In fact, every song he sang was a description of his life experience and the lyrics could draw people into them like paintings that stirred up imagination.


    For example, in the lyrics of this song, "Chengdu", Qin Sheng''s favorite phrase was, "What Chengdu could not take away, is you." It was very apt because Chengdu also had its story to tell.


    He and she had met here once upon a time. This she did not refer to Su Qin, but it referred to the woman whom he owed a meal of hotpot to. They first met in Time Bar on Jiuyan Bridge. At that time, he was sitting alone, listening to music and smoking a cigarette, while she was sitting at the next table listening to the music quietly. It was rumored that a big shot in Chuanyu was originally working in that bar.


    Perhaps it was fate that he got up to ask her whether she there by herself.


    She answered, "I came alone."


    He had said, "Do you mind if I sit down with you?"


    She shook her head without saying a word.


    So he sat down and the two started chatting, although she did not seem very interested in the conversation. It seemed that she was simply entertaining him.


    He asked if she had come here for a holiday.


    She nodded.


    He said he was also here for holiday and so he asked if they could go around together so they could keep each other company.


    Qin Sheng thought she would reject his request, but to his surprise, she actually agreed.


    Thereafter, their personal tours turned into a partnered holiday. They walked through the cities of Szechuan together. Only when they arrived at in Shunanzhuhai did they go separate ways, with her heading to Yunnan, while he made his way to Tibet.


    He thought that she was like him in a parallel world. Perhaps she felt the same way too. However, there was no further development in their relationship. They were each like an acquaintance in their life''s journey.


    He had said that he would pursue her if they ever met again.


    She said that he had to treat her to a meal of hot pot first.


    More than a year had passed even since. They had not bumped into each other, neither have they tried to contact each other.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji randomly found a seat and sat down. Qin Sheng realized that the boss of the bar, who was over 50 years old but exuberating a youthful vibe was still around, however, the service crew were all new, so no one really knew Qin Sheng. After all, nobody would be willing to work in a bar serving people all their life. If there really happened to be an older employee, he would definitely recognize the boyfriend of the most popular female singer ever in YOUNG.


    "What would the two of you like?" the waiter asked politely. From his accent, one could tell he was from Szechuan. Most of the waiters here were university students and the turnover for them was high.


    Qin Sheng casually said, "Two beers."


    "Are you sure you just want to order two beers and nothing else?" The waiter was obviously disappointed.


    Qin Sheng did not wait for the waiter''s recommendations but interrupted him saying, "Just two beers and nothing else, thank you."


    "Alright," with a smile, the waiter replied and walked away. He was definitely a sweet-tempered man.


    After the waiter left, Chang Baji joking said, "Come on Qin Sheng, wasn''t your intention of bringing me here to let me experience the nightlife of great Shanghai? One beer per person is too little. If we were in Xi''an, the alcohol would be free-flow."


    "That''s not the case here. We were merely poor students at that time and all we could afford was a bottle of beer. Subsequently, when we grew more familiar with the boss, he would treat us to that one bottle of beer," Qin Sheng explained, smiling.


    Given that Chang Baji was a seasoned player in the scene, he laughed and said, "There must be a reason you brought me here, so out with the story."


    "All I want is to relive my memory. There used to be a girl who sang in this bar and I really liked her singing," Qin Sheng said, not hiding his nostalgia.


    "Is she your ex-girlfriend or first love?" Chang Baji chuckled as he probed.


    Qing Sheng was not expecting this 40-year-old man to be curious about his private life. Nevertheless, he did not try to avoid the question, so he answered, "Ex-girlfriend and first love."


    "No wonder you have chosen to come to this place. Looks like you are still unable to let go. All you young people are always talking about l love... To me, these are not realistic at all. There is nothing more serious than life and death issues," Chang Baji said with a Shaanxi accent. Although what he said sounded rather funny, one could see that he was also rather perceptive.


    Qin Sheng did not contradict what Chang Baji was trying to say but continued, "Sounds logical. Nothing in the world is more important than matters regarding life and death."


    "Han Bing looks like a nice girl. I guess you really like her since you are trying so hard to protect her. From my many years of experience, I could sense she also has a soft spot for you. You two are a perfect match given you are talented and she is beautiful." Looked like Chang Baji wanted to play the matchmaker.


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered to explain, because it could make things worse.


    After the two bottles of beer were served, Qin Sheng merely took one sip while Chang Baji down an entire bottle. What a big drinker Chang Baji was!


    "Finished," Chang Baji said, looking at Qin Sheng and laughed as he thought to himself, "Today''s beer would be on Qin Sheng, so I am going to drink to my heart''s content."


    Qin Sheng was tempted to tell him off.


    However, he decided against it. He was not Chang Baji''s match if they started fighting. "One more dozen of Budweiser please," he shouted to the waiter.


    The waiter was elated. He accepted the money and left to get the order.


    "That''s more like it." Chang Baji nodded in approval.


    Qin Sheng listened to the music quietly and drank his beer, sip by sip. He was a totally different person from his usual self, who drank from big bowls and took large mouthfuls of food when he ate.


    Why?


    This was because whenever he was here, he usually just down one bottle of beer. Su Qin did not like him to drink beer and limited him to just a bottle.


    After they down another bottle of beer, the resident singer had just taken a rest from singing and would resume in half an hour.


    Qin Sheng took this opportunity to go up to the resident singer and asked, "Can I borrow your guitar for a moment?"


    The singer looked puzzled.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "I would like to sing a song."


    Although the manager of the bar was someone new, they had the culture of allowing their patrons to sing. Therefore the singer nodded and handed the guitar to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng sat down at where Su Qin used to sit and had a few words with the band leader. To Qin Sheng''s delight, the band leader was familiar with the song he wanted to sing; after all, this was a folk song Bar.


    Qin Sheng tested the microphone and when he was ready, he gave a cue to the band leader and announced to the people in the bar that he would be singing "More Beautiful than Spring".


    By this time, the bar was packed with more guests and they started applauding and some were even screaming encouragingly. Chang Baji looked surprised, but he also started cheering.


    The music introduction sounded.


    Through narrowed eyes, Qin Sheng began strumming the guitar and opened his mouth to sing.


    "Thinking of you on Second Ring Road


    On top of the mountain you stood, more beautiful than spring


    With the wind blowing on you, the rain comes down


    I say all the wine cannot be compared to you


    In the night, in the pavilion, I am singing for you


    Yearning for our quiet rendezvous


    The plane flew over the cities


    But refused to leave beyond a thousand miles.


    Roll the spring into one morning


    Transform all the words into secrets, close the door


    Sweet emotions of love that cannot be explained, may I ask, who would bring it away


    But to transform the years into songs and leave them behind..."


    When Qin Sheng''s voice first sounded, coupled with his strumming on the guitar, everyone knew he was very professional in singing and definitely not a novice. To be honest, he was better than the resident singer and he possessed a hoarse and low voice.


    The audience remained very quiet as they listened to him sing, and this included Chang Baji who was still stunned.


    He repeated the verse.


    He sang the last stanza.


    The moment Qin Sheng finished singing the last phrase


    "I say all the wine cannot be compared to you..."


    The entire audience thundered with applause and sounds of whistling and screaming accompanied the applause. Among them, Chang Baji clapped the loudest.


    Qin Sheng simply saluted everyone as he mumbled a thank you.


    Then he handed the guitar back to the resident singer, who looked stunned indeed, walked towards Chang Baji and muttered, "Let''s go."


    The two men left the bar, leaving behind them a noisy crowd.


    At the second level of the bar, a woman was in tears for a while...

 Chapter 29 Not Possible

    Some old songs may require more mature singers who had been through much in life to express their essence. For example, when the song "Looking Back", was sung by a young singer, he would not be able to bring out its essence compared to if it were sung by an uncle. Just as it was suitable for Qin Sheng to sing "More Beautiful than Spring" but not "Looking Back".


    Looking back, the past was like a dream;


    Looking back, my heart remained the same;


    The endless road accompanied me...


    Perhaps it would take another 20 to 30 years before Qin Sheng could understand the matters of heart.


    Chang Baji had followed closely behind Qin Sheng as they left the bar. He thought to himself, if he were like Qin Sheng, he would not have to worry about not being able to find girls.


    Unfortunately, not only was he not good looking, apart from knowing how to fight, he had no other notable skills and talents.


    While Qin Sheng had left the bar, the woman on the second floor was still weeping. In fact, she was stunned when Qin Sheng appeared in the bar. All the more she could no longer contain her emotions by the time Qin Sheng finished singing the song.


    She was the new boss of this bar who usually visited once in a few days at irregular timings. Some people knew she was once a resident singer in the bar who used to work part-time in her university days. Later on, when the boss of the bar migrated overseas, she took over the bar and business was as usual after that. Most of the employees here were undergraduates. While she had no desire to earn a living through running a bar, she did it for nostalgic reasons.


    "What happened Su Qin?" the young and handsome bodyguard next to her asked. He was clueless as to why this woman, whom he pursued for over a year, was at this moment weeping. However, he could sense that it had to do with the man who sang the song a moment ago.


    Su Qin, a woman who had left lots of memories in Qin Sheng''s life, who was the only woman other than the women in the Lin family, who doted on Qin Sheng.


    She wore waist-long black hair and was cladded in a flower print long skirt. Dangling from her neck was a necklace with an expensive-looking pendant. This jade pendant used to belong to Qin Sheng but he gave it to Su Qin on her 18th birthday. While Su Qin had given herself to Qin Sheng on his 18th birthday.


    Su Qin eyes were big and dark and they had a certain calm about them. Su Qin wiped away her tears and said, "Nothing, some bad memories just came to my mind."


    "Perhaps you are under too much pressure recently. Would you like to make time for some relaxation and take a trip somewhere to cheer up? I heard Palau is a great place, or how about Daxi?" The man extended the invitation to Su Qin. He was a new and upcoming star in the financial scene in Shanghai and it seemed that it was only a matter of time that Su Qin would accept his pursuit. It was a common belief that taking a tour together would help a couple get to know each other deeper. It was during the trip that the lady would start to want to rely on the man, and being alone with each other would solidify their relationship.


    "I don''t think so. We will talk about that next time," Su Qin shook her head replied.


    "Alright, we can go anywhere you like, when you find the time." The man did not push it but smiled and behaved like a gentleman.


    As Su Qin touched the jade pendant hanging on her neck and called to mind the memories, a smile appeared on her face, but she eventually said, "It''s getting late, I have to go home."


    "Let me arrange for the driver to send you home." The man quickly got up.


    "The wine could not be compared to you"... As Su Qin pondered over the lyrics of the Qin Sheng''s song, she started to wonder if the "you" in the lyrics was actually referring to her...


    Outside the YOUNG bar, as Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were getting ready to walk away, the men in ambush were trying to inform their accomplice in the streets, saying, "Fourth Brother, they are leaving. Let''s prepare to strike."


    The people following Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had parked their car beside Qin Sheng''s Mercedes, which was basically within a back alley. Qin Sheng had purposely parked his car there since it was easier to carry out their plans in a more secluded place. If their car was parked at a place with much traffic, even their enemies would hesitate to strike.


    When Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were nearing the alley where their car was parked, there were already a few men following closely behind them. When Chang Baji glanced sideways at Qin Sheng, he saw an unfamiliar cold smile on his face, which was a total contrast with his usual mannerism.


    Once they entered the alley, four men emerged from the back of it, five other men appeared and blocked the entrance to the alley simultaneously. Each of the four men at the back was holding a knife in his hand. What was fortunate was that they were not holding guns. This was after all Shanghai and possession of a gun was a big criminal offense.


    "Brothers, you must have been mistaken?" Chang Baji greeted them with a smile, as he had been through much worse circumstances with gangsters et cetera.


    The leader of the group was called Fourth Brother. He was Zhao Dongsheng''s best thug for the reason that he was a skillful fighter. With a long knife in his hand, he drew near to them and said, "No mistakes. We are looking for you two."


    "Is there any enmity and hatred between us?" Qin Sheng played along.


    The back alley was in darkness as even the street lamps had somehow been switched off. At this moment, there happened to be no one passing by, otherwise the someone who passed by would freak out. For this reason, this location was great for such attacks.


    Fourth Brother was wearing long hair which had been dyed yellow, looking like a rock singer. He had a fit and healthy looking body. He let out a laugh and said, "Are you so forgetful? This afternoon at the director''s meeting, were you not the one who stood up and threatened Brother Zhao? Don''t you know what Brother Zhao does in Shanghai?"


    When Chang Baji heard these words, he responded saying, "Oh I see, so you are the slaves of Zhao Dongsheng. I thought one of my men impregnated one of your daughters and you have come to seek revenge with your life. You should have told us right at the beginning instead of talking so much nonsense."


    "How ignorant." Fourth Brother was surprised how composed and arrogant they still were given that there were only two of them.


    To Chang Baji, all this talk was useless talk. At the same time, Qin Sheng also could not be bothered to say more. He directly told them, "You are a bunch of idiots who are just pretending to be strong. Do you think we idiots?"


    Qin Sheng had struck while he was still talking. He charged at Fourth Brother who was holding a long knife, while Chang Baji followed closely behind Qin Sheng. Chang Baji''s job was to protect Qin Sheng as well as dealing with the sidekicks.


    Fourth Brother did not expect Qin Sheng to have such an explosive temper, although that was what he had wished for. He shouted, "Everybody attack! Let''s kill them!"


    After he finished shouting orders, Qin Sheng had come right up to him when he wielded his long knife towards Qin Sheng. However, no was not match for Qin Sheng in terms of his capabilities. Even Yang Deng had been defeated by Qin Sheng, so this Fourth Brother was but a small fry to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng dodged his long knife and the knife brushed pass his chest. Qin Sheng gathered his strength and struck the back of his elbow with a punch.


    Enduring the pain, Fourth Brother struck out at Qin Sheng again but his arm was caught by Qin Sheng''s hand and he was furious. He knew Qin Sheng was not that easy to defeat, so he discarded his knife and started


    Compared to Qin Sheng, Chang Baji was dealing with a bunch of small fries. The only advantage they had was that they were holding knives. However, they were merely brandishing their knives randomly and to Chang Baji, defeating them was as easy and effortless as killing the ants.


    With his bare hands, Chang Baji managed to snatch one of the knives and thereafter, everything was easy peasy for him. As Chang Baji darted in and out of the group of people, immediately five men fell to the ground. Fortunately Chang Baji exercised restraint by not using the long knife, otherwise, these five men would have been dead by now. Chang Baji knew that their main target was not these small fries but someone who was to come later.


    Qin Sheng also managed to subdue a few more men. Although it did not come as easy as for Chang Baji, Qin Sheng did not get injured. In an instant, Fourth Brother picked up a long knife somehow and was about to attack Qin Sheng from behind when Chang Baji rushed forward and kicked his back, sending him flying and crashing into the wall by the side.


    "I despise people who sneak attacks from behind. I would have killed you a hundred times if we are not in Shanghai." Chang Baji cursed as he trampled Fourth Brother under him.


    All their attackers including Fourth Brother lay on the floor, groaning in pain. Although Chang Baji and Qin Sheng did not hurt them with the knives, their heavy punches and kicks were sufficient to break their bones and knock some of them unconscious.


    This was the difference between skilled fighters and regular gang members.


    "I will play along with you," Qin Sheng said to Fourth Brother, snorting with laughter.


    With a wink, Chang Baji already knew what he had to do. They forced Fourth Brother into the Mercedes and Qin Sheng, who had only a bottle of beer, drove off quickly. They headed towards a secluded area outside the city where they could finish off their job.


    When their car sped pass YOUNG, Su Qin and her escort were just getting into a car. Although Qin Sheng caught sight of Su Qin, by the time the scene sunk in, he was already over 100 meters away. Frowning, he thought in his heart, "That''s impossible."


    He smiled and comforted himself thinking that it was because of his nostalgia about this place that he was imagining things. Qin Sheng knew that all the people had misunderstood Su Qin back then. They had broken up not because they had stopped loving each other, or that there was a third party who came in between them. They were the only ones who knew the real reason.


    For this reason, Qin Sheng had never thought to put the blame on Su Qin.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji brought Fourth Brother to a deserted place and taught him a hard lesson. They also managed to get much information about Zhao Dongsheng out of him, including confirming that Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu were the ones behind the incident in Tianshui. They were also found out that it was Zhao Dongsheng who was behind tonight''s ambush.


    Eventually, they let Fourth Brother go. They would let him decide how he wanted to report to Zhao Dongsheng.


    It was already 4 a.m. when they finally returned to Huarun Nine Mile Bund, and Han Bing had fallen asleep for a long time by then. Hao Lei had also dozed on the sofa in the living room. Qin Shen and Chang Baji were so exhausted that they simply lay down on the floor and slept.


    In the days that followed, apart from protecting Han Bing, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei also started following Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu secretly as preparation for their plans.

 Chapter 30 Star With Killing One Person...

    Prior to returning to the city of Shanghai, Qin Sheng was traveling the world. Little did he expect to be involved in the Han Family''s trouble. He had always kept himself out of any form of trouble, although he was a capable man. If there were people within the Han Family who were able to shoulder the family''s responsibility and resolve the issues, he would not have to get involved.


    Unfortunately, Han Bing was left alone to face all problems, both externally and internally. More so when Old Wu and Chen Beiming went missing and they did not know if the two were alive or dead. At this time, what other choices did Qin Sheng have other than to rise to the occasion, to stand firmly at the front to counter all the storms that come his way.


    In the days that followed, Han Bing was indeed very busy. She had to lay aside the work in her own design company and concentrate fully on Guoping Group''s bankruptcy announcement and restructuring. It was fortunate that Zheng Ping did not take advantage of the company to benefit himself, like Zhao Dongsheng, neither was he like Liu Hejun who was a coward that simply tried to escape the situation. In fact, he complimented Han Bing''s efforts in restructuring the company selflessly, otherwise, Qin Sheng would have even more troubles to handle.


    Within a few days, Qin Sheng and the rest had gotten a clear idea of Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu''s daily routines. However, they were hesitant as to who among Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu should they eliminate first.


    To take down Zhao Dongsheng was less of a risk since he was just a traitor. As for Zhou Wenwu, they could risk offending the big guy behind him if they were to be careless. If this happened, they would have to flee.


    In the Sijiu City, someone else was watching Qin Sheng''s situation closely. These people were bystanders who just wanted to watch and not be involved in any way.


    In one of the back alleys west of Light Market, there sat a house with three entrances and exits. Living in there were the very rich lords and the gates of this house were always tightly shut. With policemen and police cars patrolling its streets frequently, the place mostly enjoyed much peace and quiet.


    Early in the morning, a middle-aged man was doing his morning exercise in the yard of that house. With a square face and thick brows, he looked like a commanding figure. His face was expressionless being engrossed his own world. From his punches, it looked like he was doing the Chen''s Taichi punches. He stood firmly without moving his lower body and every of his move was powerful but controlled. He was certainly a cultured martial practitioner.


    "Master, it looked like there is trouble in Shanghai. Are we not going to do something?" A heavyset man standing next to him waited for him to finish his exercise and started speaking and frowning at the same time.


    The middle-aged man wearing a pair of sports shoes took a towel and wiped his perspiration from his head. He shook his head and said, "What help can we render? If they can''t even settle a small matter like this, what great things can they accomplish in the future?"


    "I''m just worried that his life would be at risk. After all, he is only 25. It wouldn''t be a good thing for his hands to be tainted with blood." The heavyset man sighed. He sounded uncertain, which was not his usual self.


    "It wouldn''t even worth my effort in the matter regarding Third Master Wu, what''s more, it is only regarding Zhou Wenwu. Let him play with it. Didn''t he engage two other helpers from Xi''an? That Chang Baji is not an easy man. You may not even be his match. I suppose there wouldn''t be any problem with him around. Do you think he''s an innocent young lad who had wasted the two whole years traveling around? Someone had even pursued him all the way to the old man''s grave. Sigh, how embarrassing." The middle-aged man tossed his towel away, picked up the birdcage and returned to the restaurant. The servants there had already prepared his breakfast of buns and congee.


    The heavyset man followed closely behind him as he entered the restaurant. By now, he was flustered and he said, "I''m not going to meddle with this anymore. He is not my son after all."


    "What are you saying? When I was 25 years old, I was already very accomplished. My old man had let go of my hand when I was very young, that''s why I''m also doing this to him," the middle-aged man said thoughtfully. Every household would have their own challenges that outsiders were not aware of. Had it been easy for him to have accomplished so much and risen to what he was today?


    After he gathered his thoughts, he continued, "Don''t let Qin Ran know that we have found him, otherwise she would blow the matter out of proportion."


    "I get it." The burly man thought of the bad temper of his master''s eldest daughter and shuddered. He indeed had to keep this from her. Sighing, he sat down to eat breakfast.


    In one of the towers in the financial center, a lady had just waked up from her sleep and was still lying on the bed. Although her features were exquisite, her mannerism was somewhat slothful, which somehow added to her charm. She was staring at the screen of her mobile phone. It was an old photograph of a girl with blushing cheeks holding onto the hands of a gleeful boy. From their apparel, one could guess that this was at least a 10-year-old photograph and the background was at the Gugong Museum Square.


    She was not aware how long she had been staring at the photograph, but her eyes were welling up with tears. She rubbed them as she put her mobile phone down by the bed, and then walked slowly to the window to draw back the curtains. The light rays from the sun immediately flooded the room and it revitalized her. This was a brand new day and the weather looked clear. She could see the traffic and people below, moving along the streets, busy themselves with their own lives.


    She sighed and muttered, "My little brother, how have you been after so many years. I miss you so much, but where are you?"


    Standing by the full window, the women still cladded in her pyjamas had an alluring figure. It was just too bad no one had won her heart. She stood dazed by the window for a long time before she finally came to her sense and muttered again, "I will definitely find you and not allow other people to bully you."


    In the busy City of Shanghai, there was a population of almost 20 million people. If anyone were to go missing, it would be like a rock that had sunk to the bottom of the sea without any traces. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finally decided to make their first move.


    Another day had passed. When Han Bing finished her work for the day, Qin Sheng sent her back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund and immediately afterwards, he and Chang Baji set out in a hurry, only leaving Hao Lei behind with Han Bing. They had decided to deal with Zhou Wenwu tonight.


    They came to a high-end district within the Xuhui area. After a few days of work, Chang Baji had already familiarized himself with the area. He found that Zhou Wenwu would frequent this place to visit his lover every Saturday. His lover was none other than the lady celebrity who frequently appeared on the screen, who had scandalously storied with a number of male celebrities. Nobody really knew when she was taken in by Zhou Wenwu and it was precisely because of his resources that she became popular.


    Due to his fear of bumping into paparazzi, Zhou Wenwu always had his driver and bodyguards stationed outside the community while he would go in alone to meet the lady. He usually came in the night and left by early morning. Once in a while, he would stay another night depending on his level of discipline.


    By the time Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrived at the district after changing routes to avoid being discovered by Zhou Wenwu, he had already arrived earlier than they expected. They spotted the Zhou Wenwu''s Mercedes just outside the gates. They knew that he only used this car when he came here, other days, he would be going around in his Rolls Royce of Bently.


    Qing Sheng and Chang Baji looked at each other, satisfied that they had found him. Earlier on, they were rather worried that Zhou Wenwu would not turn up, and then they would have to push back their plans. They walked further down from the gates and jumped over the low walls they had spotted earlier on when surveying the area. This was a corner where the security camera would not be able to capture.


    The two men hid themselves by the small lake where there were low bushes so that they would not be discovered. This was also a location opposite the lady''s apartment where they could have a good view of it. It was very likely that Zhou Wenwu would take this short cut.


    They waited from 9 p.m. all the way to 1 a.m. All this while, they were very careful to avoid the security guard patrolling around. After finishing an entire packet of cigarette between the two of them, by the time their legs were quite tired, Zhou Wenwu finally emerged.


    "He''s here," Chang Baji said, spitting.


    The two men moved towards Zhou Wenwu in a flash and as expected, he had taken the short cut. Chang Baji was staying in ambush by the lake while Qin Sheng was waiting to give him the signals not far from him, lest they were discovered by people and all their efforts would go to waste. Fortunately, it was already in the dead of night and there would not be people around.


    Smiling, Zhou Wenwu was still thinking about how skillful his lover was on the bed, of how she satisfied him in various ways. What he loved most was her innocent portrayal on screen and the contrast when she was on the bed with him.


    After all, didn''t all men love the feeling of being able to conquer the goddess?


    Just when he was engrossed in his thoughts, Chang Baji sprung up from his back and attacked him. Zhou Wenwu was usually a cautious and vigilant man, however, he was exhausted from his rendezvous with his lover. He had also let down his guard so much so that he was totally unprepared for danger and a surprise attack.


    When he realized what happened, Chang Baji instantly struck the back of Zhou Wenwu''s head with the hilt of his knife. Chang Baji had given it his all in this strike. Zhou Wenwu lost his consciousness and fell over immediately.


    Chang Baji took out all the equipment which he prepared from inside the bushes. He wound the rope around Zhou Wenwu and secured it with a knot, stuffed him into the sack as signaled to Qin Sheng, indicating that he was done.


    Thereafter, then two men carried the sack and left...


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were driving a stolen car, heading towards Chongming Island. When they finally arrived at a deserted spot, they took out the bundled up clothes stuffed into Zhou Wenwu earlier on.


    "Who are you? Who do you think I am?" With his eye''s covered, Zhou Wenwu could not make out who it was that attacked him. He started cursing once the cloth in his mouth was removed.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly. "Of course we know who you are. You are the evil Zhou Wenwu who did not care about law and order. You are the notorious Zhou Wenwu of Shanghai. Unfortunately, you don''t'' know who we are."


    Somehow, Zhou Wenwu was calmed when he heard those words. He quickly softened his tone and said, "What do you want from me? Money, beautiful women, or status, I can give you all these. Just let me go."


    "Let you go? Do you think that''s possible? We know you very well. If we were to let you go, we would die without knowing how we die." Qin Sheng thought his offer was ridiculous. Everyone was afraid to die, especially Zhou Wenwu who was doing well in his life.


    "What exactly do you want then?" Zhou Wenwu asked, gritting his teeth.


    Qin Sheng answered simply, "We want to kill you."


    "Why?" Zhou Wenwu thought he had to know the reason if he were to die.


    Qin Sheng snorted and said, "Why? Let me tell you. You have taken what you deserved since Han Guoping died. Why are you threatening a helpless woman relentlessly? Look at how petty you are! More importantly, you have provoked me to anger. I will not let you off regardless of how powerful you are. I will take my revenge."


    "Qin Sheng, stop your useless blabberings. Just do it." Chang Baji yawned as he was starting to feel sleepy.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Alright, it''s getting late anyway. We will send you on the last leg of your journey and don''t be an evil man in your next life but live a decent life next time."


    After he spoke those words, Qin Sheng put the scrunched up cloth back into Zhou Wenwu''s mouth. Following that, Chang Baji hit him unconscious, and the two men lifted the body up and were about to put him into an oil barrel which they brought along. Qin Sheng took out a dagger and was about to stick it into Zhou Wenwu.


    Chang Baji took over the dagger and said thoughtfully, "For this kind of things, let me do it."


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment but finally handed the dagger to Chang Baji. Holding Zhou Wenwu by his collar and pausing for just a second, Chang Baji stabbed the dagger into Zhou Wenwu''s heart a few times. As he stabbed him, Chang Baji could almost feel the surge of adrenaline in him. The satisfied expression on his face could send chills up anyone''s spine. To him, killing a person was like slaughtering chicken or cattle.


    Qin Sheng, who was standing by, was taken aback. Apparently, this was not the first time Chang Baji had killed someone.

 Chapter 31 I Have Begun to Like you...

    Both Zhou Wenwu and Han Guoping were big shots in Shanghai. If he had not destroyed Han Guoping, Qin Sheng would have been his admirer because he had been an ambitious and ruthless person. Zhou Wenwu would not have climbed to such a high position if he were someone with no capabilities. All the glory he was enjoying was directly proportionate to the hard work he had put in.


    It was a pity he was too ruthless and despicable, plus he had offended Qin Sheng. This led to his end today.


    Zhou Wenwu definitely did not expect his colorful life to end in such a tragic way. He did not live to a ripe old age and what was sadder was that he had died in the hands of a nobody. However, this nobody was to become a star in Shanghai one day.


    Although it was not a difficult thing for Chang Baji to kill a person, there was no way anyone could underplay the torment the killer went through the moment he killed, unless it was not the first time he killed. Qin Sheng could see the decisiveness in Chang Baji''s move that betrayed the fact that it was not his first time, otherwise, why did it look so easy on him?


    Had Qin Sheng killed someone before? He did. Just like what Chang Baji said, a real man would have killed. Which of the most formidable men had not stepped on someone else while climbing higher? Moreover, killing may be the most direct way of solving problems. Sometimes, it could be the only solution to problems.


    In addition, there were some people deserved to die. If they were left to live, they would become disasters to society.


    When was the first time Qin Sheng killed someone?


    At the border of Yungui, he killed someone who deserved to die. However, it caused him many sleepless nights afterwards. It was after more than a month that he eventually recovered from it.


    Although Zhou Wenwu''s heart was already stabbed by Chang Baji a few times, Chang Baji was still not satisfied, fearing that he might have missed something, so he gave the other side of Zhou Wenwu''s chest another two stabs. This shocked Qin Sheng into silence.


    Chang Baji lifted his head to look at Qin Sheng after what he had done. "Why? Have you not killed anyone before?" he said as if he was talking to a little kid.


    "I had." Qin Sheng gave a rigid nod.


    With a casual tone, Chang Baji said, "After doing it a few more time, you will not feel so uneasy. All you will feel is that they deserved to die."


    Qin Sheng stopped talking to Chang Baji. In his heart, he was thinking that it was more difficult for a good man to reach nirvana, while an evil man simply needed to put down the killing knife to attain nivana.


    The two men filled the oil barrel with rocks and sealed it up using cement, and then they threw the barrel into the sea. They had complete the task they set out to do.


    The notorious Zhou Wenwu from Shanghai would disappear from the face of the earth from this moment on.


    Unless Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left some clues that were subsequently discovered by people, there was no way anyone would know how Zhou Wenwu died. All they knew would be that he had completely vanished from the surface of the earth.


    By the time Qin Sheng and Chang Baji returned to the city, it was almost the break of dawn, darkness had been chased away by light. Qin Sheng had scrolled down the window and was smoking a cigarette. A thought went through his mind. There were so many people living in this built-up city, who would have noticed how many people had disappeared from the earth?


    Men are such insignificant beings.


    Instead of returning to Huarun, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji headed to Shimao Riviera Garden to take a quick shower and change. This was where Hao Lei and Chang Baji left all their belongings. When Chang Baji finished showering, he simply lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep, as if he was a completely cold-blooded person. He only instructed Qin Sheng to wake him when he was ready to go.


    Qin Sheng could not fall asleep at all. All he wanted to do now was to settle everything regarding Han Family''s business, so he could move on to start his own life. He could not shake off the thought that he could be the one to vanish if he was not capable.


    The news of Zhou Wenwu''s disappearance had shaken up many people. There were many who were searching for him. After all, he had many relations and his disappearance had a great impact on many authorities. Unfortunately, no one was able to find anything after a week. The most anxious person of all would be Zhao Dongsheng. He was bound to Zhou Wenwu in that he started off with Zhou Wenwu''s support in his attempt to fight for Han Family''s wealth. He would only be able to rely on Zhou Wenwu''s power and resources to get what he wanted if Guoping Group were to announce bankruptcy and restructuring now.


    However, what happened now was that Zhou Wenwu had disappeared.


    "Curse you, the whole group of idiots! Go out and look for Zhou Wenwu. Whether alive or dead, I want to see him or his dead body. Don''t come back to me if you can''t find him. Get out!" Zhao Dongsheng had blown his top and was shouting in Guoping Group''s private club, where he was a patron.


    Zhao Dongsheng''s henchmen began making suggestions, saying, "Brother Zhao, could Zhou Wenwu have died? He had offended so many people and there are many who wanted him killed. If not for that man who was his backing, he would have died tragically in the streets long ago."


    "Can''t you say something more auspicious?" Zhao Dongsheng was so furious that he tossed the cigar he was smoking towards his man who quickly tried to dodge.


    Zhao Dongsheng had been cornered. Not only did Zhou Wenwu''s death implicated what he could get from the Han Family''s wealth, but it would also insinuate that both he and his family''s life may be in danger. Han Guoping had offended many people in the last few years and he was Han Guoping''s henchman, which means he also offended many people. Otherwise, there was no way he could have suppressed the elders in the company.


    After Han Guoping''s death, it was precisely because Zhou Wenwu was protecting him that no one dared to harm him lest they offend Zhou Wenwu. It was all because of Zhou Wenwu that he was able to live comfortably.


    Now that Zhou Wenwu had gone missing, he had lost his backing and naturally his enemies had no more scruples. How then could he not be anxious?


    "Please don''t get angry, Brother Zhao. Lao Wei was only speaking the truth. We have to think of solutions now and prepare for the worst," said another of his henchmen, whom Zhao Dongsheng usually listened to more.


    Trying to calm himself down, Zhao Dongsheng sighed and said, "Alright, tell me, what are the solutions you can think of?"


    "We can''t really interfere with the Group''s matters since so many people are eyeing it and without the support from Brother Zhou, we are not their match," the henchman whom Zhao Dongsheng nicknamed little Zhugeliang said in a low voice.


    Zhao Dongsheng was not a simpleton and he certainly knew that he should not interfere with the matter of the Guoping Group. To preserve his own life, he had to sacrifice the benefit without the support from his powerful ally.


    "Next, we need to find ourselves new allies. Master Han had made enemies with many people and I''m afraid they might come looking for us," Little Zhugeliang continued.


    Feeling troubled, Zhao Dongsheng said, "Who can we look for at this moment?"


    "The one who used to back up Zhou Wenwu," Little Zhugeliang said with conviction.


    Zhao Dongsheng''s expression changed as he began to ponder. "That would be difficult. While Zhao Wenwu didn''t look down on me, that man could not be bothered with me," he said after a while.


    "I have an idea," Little Zhugeliang smiled and said.


    After he told Zhao Dongsheng what he was thinking, Zhao Dongsheng''s face lit up. This could be the only solution.


    Without Zhou Wenwu, Zhao Dongsheng had become rather low-key. This was the first time after Han Guoping passed away the crisis Han Bing faced was finally abated. Zhao Dongsheng was no longer pressuring her and Zheng Ping was very accommodating. Guoping Groups'' bankruptcy announcement and restructuring was carried out smoothly.


    Han Bing could finally take a breather when the important matters had been handed over to Zheng Ping.


    By a cafe nearby Zhongyin Tower, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were waiting in a car while Qin Sheng and Han Bing were having coffee inside the cafe. Han Bing was now aware of what happened to Zhou Wenwu. In the last few days, Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Chang Baji had been excusing themselves on many occasions. Although she did not know exactly what they did, she could more or less guess it.


    "Were you the one who was behind what happened to Zhou Wenwu?" Han Bing abruptly asked as she glared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng had never told her about these behind-the-scene things. He thought Han Bing''s life should not be tainted with these filthy and dark things. She should be like what she used to be, to live her life openly under the sun, to lead a happy and blissful life. These behind-the-scene plottings and conspiracies should be shouldered by the other people around her.


    Qin Sheng tried to joke around saying, "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you seriously think that I''m not aware what happened to Zhou Wenwu? He had gone missing, so is he dead or not?" Han Bing asked cautiously.


    Qin Sheng pretended to roll his eyes at her and said, "Drink your coffee, lass. Why are you asking these questions?"


    "I''m not a lass," Han Bing said, simpering.


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to answer her...


    "Thank you, Qin Sheng. Thank you for doing all of these for me," Han Bing said abruptly, looking grateful.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "You said you were not satisfied, and I said I will take revenge for you. I don''t make promises often, but once I do, I will make sure to carry through with it no matter what it takes."


    While Han Bing was not an especially sentimental person, she still was very touched by all that Qin Sheng did for her. She was not even sure if she was just grateful to Qin Sheng or that her heart was moved. Without any hesitation, she blurted out, "Qin Sheng, I think I have begun to like you."


    Qin Sheng merely responded with a faint smile on his face.


    While Qin Sheng and Han Bing were having this conversation in the cafe, Zhou Wenwu''s disappearance finally alarmed the man Zhao Dongsheng was talking about...

 Chapter 32 Yan Family

    In Beijing, there was no shortage of officials; In Shanghai, there was no shortage of rich people. Rich people all lived in luxurious houses. Rich young people loved the big flat house locating on banks of the bund, when old rich people liked the independent villa in Sheshan. If he still had burdens and passion, he might have a villa in downtown.


    How much money did a man have to himself a rich man in Shanghai? After all, the house price in Shanghai was reaching the limit of the universe. In suburb, relocated households could be multimillionaires. And the real rich men may have at least billions.


    There was a seventy-year-old man living in an independent villa located in Sheshan Purple Garden. He was one of the well-known "hidden riches" in this place. No one knew how much money he had. What could be sure was his property must be over ten billion. It was no surprise to find a man with such a rich background in Shanghai. The old man kept his life in low key. Everyone knew his influence, however, they didn''t know the real power of his property.


    This villa including its front yard was over a thousand square meters. The old man loved to call his big villa as small courtyard. Most of time he lived in old departments located in Purple Garden or Jing''an. It was the first real estate of his generations.


    To the old man, the most enjoyable time was to play and scrub his cameras that had been put on two cabinets. He had many cameras as you could name it. But he just kept them and seldom used most of them. When he could buy any good camera if he wanted, the most precious thing for him was time.


    But now he didn''t have time and energy at all. He even didn''t have the mood to play his cameras everyday. Sometimes he would invite his old friends to watch movie together. However he could not concentrate himself on the movie. He stared at the screen, thinking about other things. He would not talk to anyone. Even when he had conversations with others, his words were illogical and out of control.


    Was there any thing that the old man liked to do? Eating breakfast alone.


    He liked putting crispy fried bread stick, pickle and porridge in his courtyard, and then eating slowly. If he called his most intimate young friend to eat with him, the young friend would get off the car when he was still far away from courtyard. Why? Because he was afraid of making noises that would bother the peaceful morning for the old man. That was also the reason why his young friend would choose to come into the room via servant''s door.


    So, how the old man had his breakfast? The young friend would take off his suits in the living room, and asked the servant to take it with him. Then he would wait in the courtyard with a white shirt on him. Of course there would be requirements for the white shirt. It was not allowed to put on a white shirt casually.


    What would be like when these two people were having breakfast? The young friend would first pick the head and the tail part of fried bread stick, put them in a dish and gave it to the old man. He ate the left middle part. The young and the old seldom talk to each other. Their servant was standing steps away from them, watching the bowls and fried bread sticks in dishes. They kept eating and minding nothing. When the moisture rose from grass, they finished their breakfast.


    Dozens of meters inside the house was the place for discussion. They discussed till the old man reached the stairs and said goodbye to everyone. The old man had very good manners, but he was also picky. Not many people would come to disturb him.


    Today there was a guest in this courtyard. She was a beautiful lady in a plain dress. A man wearing a white shirt was sitting next to her. They looked like a couple or just lovers.


    The woman had pinned her hair up. Her eyes were pure, and her face was in a look of smile. She didn''t speak anything, just stared at the faraway Shenshan while waiting for the old man, who was still in his bed. The young man next to her was the grandson of the old man. He had taken over the family business. His old grandfather had high hope on him. Since the old man''s son was a chair warmer, his grandson took over the responsibility. Luckily the grandson didn''t make his grandfather disappointed. He was one of the top young generations in the bund of Shanghai.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting, Susu. Grandpa just woke up, and he will come in soon." The young man was distinguished from other ordinary young People. The young generation of a big rich family was no doubt a talented person in some areas, unless he had a mental problem or being lack of sincerity.


    The family name of this old man was Yan, and his grand son''s name was Yan Chaozong. This name was inspired by the poem the Mianshui River, which was recorded in Ya of Book of Peotry, "The flowing water of Mianshui river, will all belong to the ocean."


    "That is okay, Chaozong. I will wait. I know grandpa''s schedule, so I don''t want to bother him," the girl named Susu smiled and said. She emitted a sense of distance.


    "I heard about your foundation project, there is another company of yours coming into American market. And what about the charity foundation? I could do anything if you need help." Yan Chaozong knew many things about this beautiful lady. Obviously he did care about her, not just listened about her from other people.


    The full name of this beautiful lady was Lin Su. Her family and Yan family were friends of generations. These days, the old man was in poor health. And Lin Su was just in Shanghai, so she came and visit the old man at the weekend.


    Lin Su refused Yan Chaozong''s help politely, but she still said, "We will have a charity auction at the end of next month. That will be great if you are willing to come to help those uneducated children. Welcome."


    "Sure, I will donate some things to support your career," Yan Chaozong Said.


    The air in Shenshan was comfortable. The sun just rose up, the servant walked fast to announce that the old man was coming here. Lin Su and Yan Chaozong stood up together, and waited the old man for two minutes. When the old man came out, he wore a white Chinese suit, walked slowly but steady without anyone''s help.


    Servant served the breakfast quickly. The temperature of food was good. And when the old man came along, Lin Su smiled and said, "Good morning, grandpa Yan."


    The old man waved hands to tell them to sit down, saying nothing. Everyone knew his weird temper. They all got used to it.


    When the breakfast was put on the desk, Yan Chaozong still picked the head and tail part of fried bread stick, and put in the old man''s dish respectfully as usual. Lin Su didn''t understand this behavior. The old man kept silent and started to eat. Lin Su felt embarrassing. Yan Chaozong dared not say anything during this time.


    Keep silent when eating and sleeping. This was the basic rule of Yan family.


    Lin Su felt uneasy during breakfast time. When the old man put his bowl on the table, the silence finally came to an end. Yan Chaozong and Lin Su walked with the old man, and the old man said, "How is your grandma, Susu?"


    "Grandma is good, she would love to come to Shanghai and have a reunion with her friends," Lin Su grinned and said. She finally had the chance to say something.


    The old man had a smile on his face, stretching the wrinkles no his face. He said happily, "People in our generation care about friendships. We are getting older, and we have less and less chance to meet each other. It is really glad to hear our old friend is still missing us."


    Old people loved recalling their old times. In fact, some friends were only living in their memories.


    "Grandpa, I will take you to hang around when your body healthy get better," Yan Chaozong said softly.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go anywhere, and it is comfortable to stay at home."


    Two young people didn''t say anything after hearing the old man''s words.


    When they were reaching at the stairs, the old man stopped and turned to Lin Su, said, "Susu, does your grandma tell you something about you and Chaozong?"


    Lin Su looked at the old man and became speechless. She realized something unconsciously, but still shook head and said, "What? Grandpa Yan?"


    "She didn''t tell you? That is fine," the old man said cheerfully. Later he turned to Chaozong and said, "Chaozong, you should spend more time with Susu, don''t just put yourself in work."


    "I know, grandpa." Of course, Yan Chaozong knew what his grandfather meant. He already knew this thing. He just kept his good manners.


    The old man shook his hands indicating that he didn''t need two young people''s company. He climbed the stairs alone. It was time to see his old friends.


    "Do you have time today, Susu?" When grandfather went to the upstairs, Yan Chaozong said to Lin Su.


    Lin Su seemed thinking about something, and then she said, "No, pretty busy, I''m going to meet some principals of entrepreneurial companies."


    "Okay, I will take you out," Yan Chaozong gave up and said.


    Yan Chaozong came back to the villa after sending Lin Su into the car, and watched her leaving. His feeling toward Lin Su was complicated. His grandfather wanted him to marry Lin Su. He had no objections since he thought Lin Su was good. But it seemed that Lin Su didn''t like him.


    "That would be a long battle," Yan Chaozong thought.


    At this moment, a middle age man came to the villa hurriedly. He was not for the old man but Yan Chaozong. The middle age man frowned and said to Yang Chaozong, "Young master, Zhou Wenwu is still not found."


    Yan Chaozong squeezed his eyes and said, "Still not found? Zhou Wenwu is dead?"


    "Do we have to tell your grandpa?" The middle age man was one of the leaders in Yan family. He still had no idea when talked about things related to Zhou Wenwu.


    Yan Chaozong shook his head and said, "We don''t need to tell grandpa, it is just unimportant thing. He is just an adopted son of our steward. His death doesn''t mean anything to us. In fact, he will die for many times if he was without us."


    "So we just let go?" the middle age man said with confusion.


    Yan Chaozong sat on the chair thinking for a while and said, "Keep investigating on it. Everyone knows Zhou Wenwu belongs to our family. I just want to know who dares to hurt him."


    "Okay, I know what to do now." The middle age man nodded. Then he said, "Another thing, Zhao Dongsheng wants to see you. Zhou Wenwu worked with him for a very long time. They want to defeat Han Guoping''s business. But now Zhou Wenwu is dead. He wants to cooperate with us."


    After hearing the name Zhao Dongsheng, Yan Chaozong sneered. "Zhao Dongsheng? Who he thinks he is? Does he think he is able to be our friend? Impossible!"


    Though the middle age man took advantages from Zhao Dongsheng, he dared not say anything when he saw Yan Chaozong''s reaction. He knew that not everyone could be a friend of Yan family.

 Chapter 33 Big Brother

    Due to the large assets accumulated by Old Master Yan over the years, the Yans exerted great influence in Shanghai. Although the Yans were not an absolute authority, they were still a family which the others were cautious not to offend. On the otherside of the coin, the friends of the Yans were all figures of authority and they naturally despised people like Zhao Dongsheng. Put bluntly, the Yans would wonder if Zhou Dongsheng would be any value to their family.


    It was really because of the long-time relationship between the Yans and Zhou Wenwu''s father that the Yans were backing Zhou Wenwu up. In the last couple years, the reason Zhou Wenwu had been doing so well was because he knew to suck up to the elders of the Yan family by sending gifts during every festive season, not missing even one of them. The Yans had also been closing one eye on the evil things he did as long as they were not done overboard. Yan Chaozong, however, was not especially impressed by him. While he had kept this matter a secret from the Old Master Yan, he had to do the necessary investigation since this would implicate the Yan family''s reputation.


    However, he could not be certain if he would eventually find the murderer.


    After the death of Zhou Wenwu, Qin Sheng felt that half the pressure was taken off him. The crisis was half resolved. Without Zhou Wenwu''s protection, Zhao Dongsheng would not be so audacious in his ways, but be more discreet in his dealings.


    Qin Sheng had completely entrusted Hao Lei with Han Bing''s safety for now. While he and Chang Baji began following Zhao Dongsheng 24/7, they managed to familiarize themselves with Zhao Dongsheng''s daily routines. Chang Baji, however, had suggested that they wait and observe for a while more before they make any moves.


    In the last few days, Zhao Dongsheng basically did not move around much. Apart from his own house and his office, he did not go anywhere else, which made Qin Sheng and Chang Baji wonder in puzzlement.


    Soon, weekend arrived. Lin Xin had only met Qin Sheng once since he returned to Shanghai this time. Although she had asked him out many times through the phone, Qin Sheng had turned her down, telling her that he was too busy recently and this upset her quite a bit. When she called again this time, Qin Sheng felt bad if he turned her down again. At this moment, the crisis had been resolved and he finally found time to spend with Lin Xin. There was no excuse to reject her again, lest she became mad at him.


    By the time Qin Sheng arrived at Fudan Univeristy in his car, Lin Xin was already waiting for him at the school gate. Many people knew Lin Xin because she was Fudan University''s campus belle. All the more because social media was so widespread nowadays.


    No one could stand against the kismet of meeting one''s nemesis. When Qin Sheng finally arrived at Fudan University, he bumped into Tan Zhen, who was the rich man''s kid who previously confessed his affection for Lin Xin. While the two did not end up a pair, they became friends, at least it appeared to be so.


    While Lin Xin was standing by Qin Sheng, Tan Zhen had just returned from his meal with his classmates, and they came face to face with each other. What an awkward moment, and the Mercedes S400 parked beside them made it worse. Some of the university students even gave Lin Xin a scornful look.


    Qin Sheng, not wanting Lin Xin to feel uneasy, walked up to Tan Zhen and his classmates after he greeted Lin Xin, put his hand on Tan Zhen''s shoulder and led him to one side. Qin Sheng then offered him a cigarette, which Tan Zhen took without hesitation and lit up for a puff.


    "So you are Tan Zhen?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Tan Zhen was after all still an university student and he could hardly carry himself with poise before Qin Sheng. Moreover, he was given a tight slap by Qin Sheng on the last occasion. He blurted out bluntly, "Indeed my name is Tan Zhen, what do you want?"


    "So you like Lin Xin?" Qin Sheng continued with his questions. It was normal for pretty girls to be surrounded by men who instinctly wanted to protect them. Among these protective men, some would just laugh it off if he were rejected by the pretty girl, while some would become jealous. Qin Sheng could not be sure which category Tan Zhen fell under, however, he did not seem to be like the latter. Lin Xin was still a naive girl so it would not do her good if someone in school come to bear a grudge against her. Qin Sheng wanted to test if Tan Zhen was such a person.


    Tan Zhen was certain that Qin Sheng was his rival in love, and he would definitely not be kind to Qin Sehng. He coldly said, "Whether I like Lin Xin or not is none of your business. There is no need for you to show off even if you have won her heart. Do you think by driving a Mercedes, you can show yourself to be some rich guy?"


    "Are you certain you want to speak to me in this manner?" Qin Sheng said, as he tried to not to laugh.


    Tan Zhen snorted and said, "Why? Should I then treat you like my brother?"


    "Do you think I''m Lin Xin''s boyfriend?" Qin Sheng continued to humor him.


    Tan Zhen did not get Qin Sheng''s words. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m actually Lin Xin''s cousin," Qin Sheng said calmly.


    For a while, Tan Zhen did not know how to react to this information. He stood there, dazed. He glared at Qin Sheng and his facial expression changed from that of shock to frustration, then to surprise, and finally elation.


    After a long pause, when Tan Zhen recovered from his shock, his attitude turned around entirely and with a polite tone, he said to Qin Sheng, "Cousin, it''s my mistake. Please don''t take what I said to heart, I''m such an ignorant idiot."


    Lin Xin, who was standing a distance away, did not understand why the two man was chatting but refused to let her to go near them. Tan Zhen''s friends were all the more perplexed. Why were Tan Zhen and his rival in love enjoying talking to each other so much, were they sworn brothers or something?


    "I love your attitude," said Qin Sheng, patting Tan Zhen''s shoulders. Qin Sheng looked at Tan Zhen with approval and said, "Now can you answer my question of whether you have a soft spot for Lin Xin?"


    "Cousin... I mean big brother, I really like Lin Xin. Actually it''s been two years since I''ve had feelings for her," Tan Zhen bowed slightly, trying to sound sincere.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Some changes happened in Lin Xin''s family. She was determined to study hard during her university days and had expressed her wishes to stay away from any romantic relationships. I suppose you understand what I mean. However, if you keep up good behavior, I might give you a hand."


    "Please tell me, big brother, what should I do?" Tan Zhen was smart enought to understand what Qin Sheng was trying to say. He would like to think that he was a big step ahead of the rest of Lin Xin''s suitors.


    Qin Sheng said matter-of-factly, "There''s is nothing much, just take care good care of Lin Xin in school on my behalf. Let me give you my mobile number so you can inform me when things happen to her."


    "Be of ease, brother, I know what to do," Tan Zhen said, nodding.


    Letting go his hold on Tan Zhen''s shoulders, Qin Sheng said to him, "Just remember what I say, and don''t let Lin Xin know about it. That''s all and you may go about your business now. I''m going to bring her out to shop around."


    Thereafter, Qin Sheng returned to Lin Xin''s side and he helped her into the car while she threw him a questioning look. As they drove away, Tan Zhen looked on from behind and shouted, "Drive slowly, brother!"


    Tan Zhen''s good friends were looking perplexed, not knowing what had happened.


    All the way to Xin Tian Di in the car, Lin Xin stared at Qin Sheng and pouted, until Qin Sheng could no longer stand it and said, laughing, "What are you doing, Xin Xin?"


    "Tell me honestly, what did you say to Tan Zhen?" Lin Xin questioned.


    When Qin Sheng agreed to go shopping with her, Lin Xin started preparing as early as possible. She had spent an entire hour going through her clothes to choose what to wear, and putting on make up. Eventually, she chose the minimalist style of a white T-shirt with short skirt. With her long flowy hair let down, her youthfulness was a welcomed sight to all.


    Qin Sheng beat around the bush and answered, "Not much, I just warned him to stay away from you since I know you don''t want to get romantically involved in your university days. If he really likes you, he can wait until you two graduate and then talk about it again."


    "Really? Is that all you said?" Lin Xin said, doubtful. She was obviously not taken in by Qin Sheng''s words.


    Qin Sheng lied through his teeth, saying, "Absolutely, I won''t lie to you!"


    "Here''s the second question for you. What have you been doing this time since you are back in Shanghai? You had only visited me once and answered my numerous calls three to four times. You even turned down my invitations, which made me really upset. How could you, being my brother!" Lin Xin demanded for his explanation.


    Qin Sheng, trying to juggle between driving and answering her question, said, "My dear lady, I''m already 25 years old turning 26. I won''t be able to get married if I don''t earn enough money. Your parents would kill me if I remain single my entire life!"


    "So where are you working now and what do you do?" Lin Xin continued questioning, intending to get to the bottom of everything.


    Luckily, Qin Sheng had thought through what he should say. With a sighing and moaning tone, he said, "I''m an assistant to the boss of a company and work from before dawn to after dark. It drains me. This car belongs to my boss and I had taken leave from work for today. It''s really not easy making a living in the great Shanghai. I have no idea when I could afford to buy a house in Shanghai and get married. Moreover, I have to prepare your dowry."


    "Really?" Qin Sheng was such a great actor, he could almost beat the new generation actors! Apparently Lin Xin was taken in by his words and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, big brother. I have wronged you. You don''t have to prepare my dowry, I can start earning money once I graduate."


    "Don''t worry too much, just concentrate on your studies and do well in them. I will provide for you since I have already promised Auntie Wang that these are the things I should do for you," Qin Sheng was speaking the truth this time. The Lins were undergoing a rough patch and their family finances was almost exhausted because of Uncle Lin''s situation. Moreover Auntie Wang was not exactly in good health so they were in need of money for her medical expenses. As part of Lin''s family, Qin Sheng had to share the family''s burden.


    Lin Xin was deeply touched. She shook her head and said, "Big brother, it''s alright. I can take up part time jobs to support myself and sponsor my tuition fees. You did the same in the past when you were a student and I don''t want you to be so tired."


    "Silly girl, if you were a boy, I won''t be bothered, but you are a girl! Moreover, you have me as your big brother. These are things a big brother should do for his little sister. Unless, you don''t treat me as your big brother," Qin Sheng said, sounding upset.


    Lin Qin quickly said, "That''s not what I mean, brother."


    "Then just listen to me. Although I''m not earning big money now, I''m still making enough. If you are feeling bad, then study hard. When you graduate from school and start to make money, you can return me what you owe, deal?" Qin Sheng said tenderly and Xin Xin was comforted by his words.


    Lin Xin''s eyes welled up with tears as she said, biting her lips, "You are so kind to me, big brother."


    "Silly girl, although we are not real siblings, I had grown up with the Lins. I had long treated Uncle Lin and Auntie Wang as my own parents, and you, my blood sister. I''m aware of all of your kindness and will never forget any of it. Now is the time I pay back to your family. You have to remember that no matter what happens, you have a big brother in me. I will protect you and not allow anyone to bully you," Qin Sheng said determinedly.


    He had made this vow a long time ago, which was why he was stricken with guilt when he was not around during in Xi''an.


    Lin Xin could no longer hold her tears but let them run down her cheeks. "Big brother..." she said with gratitude.

 Chapter 34 Dead...

    Qin Sheng had always thought that someone with an elder brother or sister was very fortunate. No matter what happened, there would be someone by their side, reassuringly telling him that everything would be fine, because his elder brother or sister would be there for him.


    Qin Sheng did not have an elder brother or sister. He no longer needed someone there to protect him because he had gotten use to this kind of life over the years. However, he had Xin Xin as his little sister and he vowed to protect Xin Xin like he was her older sibling, so that no one would lay a finger on her.


    He accompanied Xin Xin to go shopping in Xin Tian Di. In reality, apart from Su Qin and the women in the Lin family, he had never accompanied any other women on a shopping trip. In the past, Su Qin, knowing he preferred quiet activities, often accompanied Qin Sheng to the library. In those days, Qin Sheng and Su Qin were a much envied couple in the campus of Fudan University. When the two eventually separated before graduation, many were disappointed and thought that their breakup was such a great pity.


    Most women would have some common characteristics such as their love for flowers. Although some may think that it was tacky to give girls flowers, it actually depended on who was giving the flowers. If it were from someone the lady fancied, the flowers would be very effective. If it were from someone the lady did not like, she would not appreciate it even if he were to give her the whole world. Another example would be that the lady''s mood also played an important part in whether they take shopping as a celebration or a channel for venting their frustration. Every woman would want appear their best before others, even if she was in fact more sloppy than some man.


    Therefore, after Qin Sheng accompanied Xin Xin to go shopping for the entire afternoon, eventually her spirit was lifted. They continued shopping until Xia Ding was about to arrive at the designated restaurant for dinner. By that time, Qin Sheng was utterly exhausted, more exhausted than if he had not slept for three days in a row. Xin Xin, however, was still in high spirits because Qin Sheng had bought her many sets of clothes as well as make up sets. Qin Sheng was aware that Xin Xin had scrimped and saved after misfortune befell her family. All along, she was not a spoilt fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady. She was simply a girl-next-door, which was one of the thing Qin Sheng liked most about her.


    "This place where you have chosen was so hard to find. I had been going around looking," Xia Ding blurted out when he finally found Qin Sheng and Xin Xin. Xia Ding could not stop worrying about Qin Sheng when he went to Tianshui because of the things Qin Sheng said before he left. Thank goodness Qin Sheng had returned unharmed. At first, he was even mentally prepared for Qin Sheng''s funeral.


    In the last couple days, Xia Ding had been trying to ask Qin Sheng out. To his frustration, Qin Sheng was always tied up with some business. Finally on this day, while Hao Lei could watch over Han Bing and Chang Baji was following Zhao Dongsheng, he could excuse himself for a while to meet Lin Xin and Xia Ding.


    When they finally sat down in the restaurant, Qin Sheng poured Xia Ding some tea and cheerfully said, "Xin Xin said she had been craving for the dishes in this restaurant. Since I''m only a poor man, this meal will be on you, Xia Ding."


    "Indeed you have high regards for me for asking me to treat you to this meal. How about we order the best food here!" Xia Ding said, taking off his coat. He was very thirsty by now so he picked up the cup of tea and sipped some. In fact, Xia Ding sounded as if he were mad at Qin Sheng.


    At a lost of how to react, Qin Sheng could only explain by saying, "I have been really busy recently. Will you forgive me if I down three cups of tea?"


    Xia Ding was actually joking around and did not really mean what he said, but playing along with Qin Sheng, he said, "That''s more like it."


    Turning to Xin Xin, Xia Ding said, "This delightful lady must be our little sister Xin Xin? No wonder Qin Sheng refused to introduce us earlier. He''s wary of me. What a cunning fox!"


    "Hello, big brother Xia Ding," Xin Xin greeted him politely. Upon hearing her sweet voice of greeting, Xia Ding''s frustration towards Qin Sheng was immediately abated.


    Xia Ding always behaved gentlemanly before beautiful ladies. "I was rushing to leave the house this morning, and had forgotten to bring you a gift. Let me make it up to you next time. In future, whenever you need any help and your brother is busy, just let me know. Since you are my boss''s little sister, you are also my little sister. Moreover, you are also our junior from the same school."


    "Thank you so much, big brother Xia Ding," Xin Xin said cheerfully.


    When they finally settled down and the dishes they ordered arrived at the table, they were all famished and ready to eat. Qin Sheng downed three cups of tea, asking for Xia Ding''s forgiveness as he promised. Eventually, Xia Ding drank the last cup of tea with him.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding sent Xin Xin back to school. How she wished she could spend the rest of the evening with Xia Ding and Qin Sheng. However, it was not appropriate for a lady to tag along with the men for their night activities.


    After dropping Xin Xin off at the school, Xia Ding brought Qin Sheng directly to MYST.club. Xia Ding, being an experienced chauffuer in Shanghai, as well as being a frequent patron of night clubs, was very familiar with these entertainment spots. Most importantly, he was the most suitable person to critique since he had lots of personal experiences in these places.


    MYST.Club was definitely one of the best night clubs in Shanghai. It was also one of Xia Ding''s favorite places. Being a regular customer, the employees of the club had already prepared a place for them by the time they arrived, and Xia Ding simultaneous invited two pretty ladies to be their company. These ladies could at least score over 80% in terms of their beauty.


    One of the ladies was an air stewardess, and the other a white-collar worker. Both of them were frequent patrons of the club who had a close relationship with its boss and were also familiar with Xia Ding. In fact, the air stewardess had even been in a romantic relationship with Xia Ding once. Xia Ding had kept his distance from her when he found out that she was two-timing a few boyfriends. Nowadays he usually just drank with her. However, it did look much better to be accompanied by these elegant-looking ladies than those women working in the night club.


    "Are you done with the Han''s business?" Xia Ding had to raise his voice when he asked Qin Sheng this question. MYST had managed to invite a number of world-class DJs because of its scale. The club was filled with patrons especially because it was weekend. The patrons were well into dancing and the place was exceptionally noisy.


    Qin Sheng downed a glass of wine and said, "Not yet, but soon."


    "Don''t you think I''m in the dark. I have found out that Zhou Wenwu, who showed keen interest in the Han''s inheritance, had suddenly disappeared. Does this have to do with you, boss?" Although Qin Sheng did not reveal any information to him, Xia Ding was not an easy character and was secretly aware of many things.


    Qin Sheng clinked wine glasses with the pretty lady beside him, whose name was Ding Jie, and said to Xia Ding, "I''m merely a small fry. How could I have something to do with that big shot?"


    "I know you have the guts to do anything, boss, but I''m glad you are not involved in this. Zhou Wenwu was not a simple character. He had the Yans backing him up and I''m sure you know that you''ll be digging your own grave if you offend the Yans," Xia Ding reminded him out of concern, then he lifted his glass and toasted Qin Sheng.


    Sometimes the ones who had nothing to lose are the real scary ones. They are the ones who would go all out and be ruthless, compared to the powerful and wealthy families. The rich and influential people would take many factors into consideration before they make a move and would basically not dare to offend big shots.


    In Xia Ding''s mind, Qin Sheng belonged to the group who had nothing to lose, and would therefore be daring enough to do all kinds of things. Which was why he was suspicious of Qin Sheng being involved in Zhou Wenwu''s disappearance. The second generations of rich families would never have the guts to provoke Zhou Wenwu.


    Some people said these entertainment establishments got increasingly bold and wild the further south they were, and Qi Sheng agreed with this saying. The entertainment industry in the coastal cities and the southern cities was especially vibrant. In inland cities such as Xi''an, there were fewer night clubs and the patrons were less varied and more conservative in their behavior. They were also more reserved in their way of venting their bottled up pressure from life.


    As a major international city, Shanghai was the most advanced of all the cities in China in terms of its financial scene. Naturally, it would be more vibrant and advanced in its entertainment industry and other enterprises. Qin Sheng had come to Shanghai exactly for this reason. It meant that he would find a lot more opportunities here.


    "What are your plans, Boss? You can''t just continue to stay on with the Hans!" Xia Ding was very concerned about Qin Sheng, who was after all a big brother to him when they were in their university days. There were some people who could not stand others being better than them. In order to protect their own sense of superiority, they felt good when people around them fair badly in life. However, Xia Ding was definitely not one of the kind. On the contrary, he had wished that all his friends do well in life.


    Qin Sheng thoughtfully said, "Don''t be anxious. I will reconsider once Han''s family matters are settled."


    Some man gets sick of alcohol after a few shots, but others could not stop taking in more. Xia Ding was the latter. He got a little high after a while and pulling the air stewardess to the dancing floor, they started dancing.


    Ding Jie, who was still standing by Qin Sheng, chuckled and said to Qin Sheng, "Do you want to dance too?"


    "Not me, you go ahead!" Qin Sheng shook his head. He did not know much about this lady beside him named Ding Jie, and he was not sure if she was a decent woman.


    Ding Jie, who was wearing a white blouse and tight skirt was indeed an alluring sight to all man. She had unbuttoned the top few buttons of her blouse so that one could vaguely make out her cleavage. Suddenly she seemed to have guessed what was on Qin Sheng''s mind, so she smiled and said, "I don''t come here very often, it''s just because I was feeling down today."


    "Why? Are you broken hearted from a recent break up?" Qin Sheng asked casually, knowing that Ding Jie was trying to explain herself.


    Ding Jie let down her hair and at that instant, Qin Sheng was taken in by her amorous gesture. She lifted her wineglass and replied, "Not really. It''s because of work and family issues."


    "I suppose you''re not married yet?" anyways Qin Sheng had nothing to do so he played along.


    Ding Jie laughed. "Why must one be married? I think it''s great to be single."


    "Looks like your emotions had been hurt. I can''t be sure what happened to you at work, but with regards family issues, you are likely being forced into marriage by your parents," curious, Qin Sheng made a guess.


    Ding Jie stared at Qin Sheng and said, "You are quite smart."


    "I was just making a wild guess," Qing Sheng said, shrugging.


    Having met with an interesting man as Qin Sheng, Ding Jie did not want to let the opportunity slip. She came close to Qin Sheng and whispered into his ears, "I''m feeling down today. Let''s see if you are able to cheer me up, then I will keep you company tonight."


    Ding Jie''s seductive voice could paralyze any man, but not Qin Sheng, who was completely not interested in her. He shook his head and said, "My wife and kids are at home waiting for me, I have to check if my son needs a diaper change."


    Ding Jie was taken aback by Qin Sheng''s words as she really despise married man who continued to frequent night clubs to fool around. Before she could react, Qin Sheng got up to leave, saying, "Tell Xia Ding that I made a move first."


    Qing Sheng simply walked out of MYST, ignoring the stunned expression on Ding Jie''s face...


    After a long time, Xia Ding and the air stewardess finally returned. When Xia Ding realized that Qin Sheng was not there, he frowned and asked, "Sister Ding, where''s my friend?"


    "He left, saying he had to go home and check whether he needed to change his baby''s diaper," Ding Jie said, sounding frustrated.


    Xia Ding burst into laughter upon hearing Ding Jie''s words and immediately, Ding Jie realized that she was being fooled by Qin Sheng. She had always been the one to turn down other men, who were usually the ones who made advances towards her. Little did she expect that she would be turned down by Qin Sheng today. Was she lacking in her charm?


    After Qin Sheng left MYST, he flagged down a taxi to bring him to Thomson Golf Resort. On the way there, he received a call from Chang Baji. Before he could say anything, Chang Baji interrupted him saying, "Qin Sheng, Zhao Dongsheng is dead..."

 Chapter 35 Do You Understand?

    Zhao Dongsheng was dead?


    This piece of news shook them up considerably. How was Zhao Dongsheng dead even before they made any move? Could he have committed suicide by shooting himself with a gun like Han Guoping, knowing that he could not protect himself anymore?


    Qin Sheng thought that it was not possible. Zhao Dongsheng was not such a person. While Han Guoping was cornered by the situation surrounding him, Zhao Dongsheng could never achieve the same kind of willpower.


    What exactly happened?


    When Qin Sheng came to, he asked coldly, "How did Zhao Dongsheng die?"


    Chang Baji was at the scene when it happened, so what he said was first hand information. He was shaken up too. He could only conclude that what was meant to be would be. Zhao Dongsheng, who lost his defense and protection from Zhou Wenwu, had reached the end of his journey in life. Chang Baji continued to explain saying, "Just a few minutes after Zhao Dongsheng stepped out of his office building, he was stabbed to death. His subordinates were also injured by the knife. The assassinator was indeed very skilled. Unfortunately I was too far away to see who it was."


    "Are you sure he''s dead?" What happened came as a shock to Qin Sheng. Who could have vented his anger on Zhao Dongsheng? Like Zhou Wenwu, there were many who hated Zhao Dongsheng. However, most were hesitant about taking revenge on him because of his strong backings.


    With certainty, Chang Baji said, "He was stabbed seven times and every jab was fatal. If he could survive the attack, it would go into the Guiness World Records."


    Both Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng were now dead. Qin Sheng thought regardless of who was behind Zhao Dongsheng''s murder, the Han family storm had finally passed. He could finally take his leave from the chaotic situation, but before that, he wanted to speak to Han Bing. Just as there was Zheng Ping to pick up the pieces of the Guoping Group, there had to be someone to do the same for the less glamorous jobs.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Brother Chang, you may return to Thomson Golf Resort. We are now relatively safe, given Zhao Dongsheng was dead."


    Chang Baji had the exact sentiments.


    When Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrived at Thomson Golf Resort one after another, Han Bing and Hao Lei were having their dinner. They had moved back to Thomson Golf Resort after Zhou Wenwu died, after all the three men were beginning to feel awkward sleeping together on the floor of the living room.


    "Oh you''re back! Have you had dinner?" Han Bing asked as soon as she saw Qin Sheng coming in.


    What Han Bing said to Qin Sheng that morning was meant to be a confession. She was one bold lady who was not used to concealing her feelings, although she was unsure of how Qin Sheng felt towards her. She was one who followed her heart. Was Qin Sheng not someone a woman needed, one who was always there for her to protect her so that she did not have to suffer in any way?


    While Qin Sheng did not respond, Han Bing thought that silence did not equate to rejection. She had full confidence in her charm and she did not believe that Qin Sheng would have completely zero feelings for her. She believed that with determination, Qin Sheng would eventually be won over by her.


    "I already had dinner. Go ahead and finish your food. I''ll be waiting for you in the study. We need to talk," Qin Sheng walked up the stairs, where his room was right next to Han Bing''s bedroom.


    Chang Baji was famished so he hurriedly replied, "I''ve not taken my dinner yet! What''s there for me to eat? Wow, there''s sweet sour fish, which is my favorite! Give me two bowls of rice!"


    "Auntie Liu, prepare rice!" Han Bing said, smiling.


    Qin Sheng went straight into Han Guoping''s study. To the Hans'' servants, Qin Sheng was like the master of half of Han''s family, after all Han Bing was very obedient to him.


    This was the second time Qin Sheng entered Han Guoping''s study since his death. The first time was when Chen Beiming brought him in to comfort Han Bing. Qin Sheng drew the curtains and settled on the seat Han Guoping sat on when he put the gun to his mouth. At that moment, Qin Sheng''s eyes were filled with confusion and puzzlement.


    Han Guoping had been through the many ups and downs in life to finally end up where he was now. How much hardship did he have to go through to be able to sit on this seat?


    When he returned again to Shanghai earlier, he was somehow coincidentally intricated with the Han''s affairs so much so that the momentum of his life was interrupted. Presently, the Han''s affairs had come to an end and he had to make a decision out of three options. Firstly, he could remain with the Hans to assist Han Bing in other family matters. Secondly, he could accept Jiang Xianbang''s offer to help him by giving him a headstart so he could continue from there. Thirdly, he could start from scratch on his own, which would be the most tedious journey for him.


    Qin Sheng was hesitant about which choice to pick.


    When Qin Sheng was deep in thoughts, Han Bing entered the room and Qin Sheng stood up immediately. He was neither Chen Beiming nor Zhao Dongsheng after all and he did not want Han Bing to misunderstand him in any way.


    "I smelt alcohol and perfume on your body, where have you gone to fool around?" Han Bing asked with a serious expression on her face. She was behaving like a young wife who had spent their day alone at home and waiting for the husband to return, so she could interrogate him like a private eye.


    Amused, Qin Sheng paused for a second and said, "Do you have a nose of a dog?"


    "Just tell me the truth," Han Bing continued pressing him.


    Qin Sheng did not see the need to explain himself, however, worried that she would keep pressing him, he said, "I went to Fudan University to see my little sister today, accompanied her to go shopping and had dinner together with my university friend. You know him, he''s Xia Ding, whom we had a drink with. Are you satisfied now?"


    "What? I didn''t know you had a little sister!" Han Bing was taken by surprise.


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes and asked, "What do you know about me anyways?"


    "That''s true. Looks like I''ve to get to know you better from now on. You need to tell me more about yourself, your story," Han Bing held on to Qin Sheng''s arm in a kittenish way.


    Qin Sheng tried to distance himself as he was worried that she would get the wrong idea. However, it was comforting to see that she seemed to have walked out of the dark shadow of her father''s death and was in better moods these days.


    "Stop joking, let''s talk about the more serious matters," Qin Sheng said, sounding serious.


    Han Bing stared at Qin Sheng in dismay and said, "Alright, which serious matters?"


    "Zhao Dongsheng is dead," Qin Sheng said quietly.


    Han Bing''s widened her eyes upon receiving the news, shaken, she said, "When was that? How come I don''t know about it?"


    "Just half an hour ago," Qin Sheng tried to explain. He was not surprised by Han Bing''s reaction.


    Han Bing was certain that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were behind Zhou Wenwu''s disappearance althought Qin Sheng did not admit it openly. Could he also be the culprit who murdered Zhao Dongsheng?


    She fixed her eyes and Qin Sheng for a moment and suddenly she felt fear creeping up her spine. If it were other people, they would think that Qin Sheng was a ruthless and cruel person, but she did not know how to describe her how she felt about Qin Sheng.


    "Did you guys do it?" Han Bing asked with a trembling voice.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied, "It''s not us. I''m not sure who did it. Anyways he had so enemies who hated him, it''s not surprising, especially now that he has no one to back him up."


    Han Bing breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Qin Sheng''s words.


    "Regardless of who killed Zhao Dongsheng, it is to our advantage. From this moment on, we can safely say that your crisis had been resolved. However, with the death of Zhao Dongsheng, someone has to settle this situation. It''s still better for you to stay out of this," Qin Sheng said slowly. This was what he wanted to discuss with Han Bing today.


    Puzzled, Han Bing asked,"What situation are you talking about?"


    "Zhao Dongsheng had been in charge of many illegal matters within the company. Now that he''s dead, there has to be someone who has to settle these matters. You have never handled such things . Moreover, those people in the company will not trust you. In addition, it''s not suitable for you to handle these matters because they would taint you," Qin Sheng said, as he further explained that Han Bing should just handle the bankruptcy and restructuring of the company.


    Han Bing finally understood what Qin Sheng was trying to say, so she asked, "Who do think would be suitable to handle all these matters then?"


    "Liu Hejun," Qin Sheng replied without any hesitation. This cunning fox had been walking on tip toes ever since Han Guoping died. He was definitely not high key in his dealings like Zhao Dongsheng. In fact, he had acted wisely and was not too greedy, but he ended up reaping the most benefits.


    "Uncle Liu?" Han Bing did not understand why Qin Sheng chose him as the candidate.


    Qin Sheng continued saying, "What you need to do is to make an appointment to meet him, and I will handle the rest."


    "Alright, I will do just that," Han Bing nodded.


    In front of Qin Sheng, Han Bing immediately made a call to Liu Hejun. When he picked up the call after a few rings, Han Bing politely explained the purpose of her call, saying that she had been very busy recently and did not have time for a good conversation with Uncle Liu and that he was among her father''s long time good brothers. That her father had told her to approach Uncle Liu whenever she needed help.


    She had exhausted all the flattering words she could use on Liu Hejun and this in fact, her words had made him very happy. Eventually, Liu Hejun agreed to meet up with her at Thomson Golf Resort the next day.


    After Liu Hejun hung up the call, his subordinate next to him said, "You are brilliant in your calculations, Boss. This Han Bing immediately looked for you after Zhao Dongsheng dies."


    "Now that Zhao Dongsheng is dead and had left behind a sticky situation. Who else other than us are able to handle this? Zheng Ping has been in charge of the administrative affairs in the office and would never be involved in these matters. It seems like I''m the only one who can rise to the occasion," Liu Hejun squinted his eyes, feeling complacent. He had been rivals with Zhao Dongsheng for so long and had not managed to gain any advantage over Zhao Dongsheng before Master Han, he thought alas, he was victorious over Zhao Dongsheng. Since Zhao Dongsheng was already dead, despite he having selfish ambitions and capabilties, what could he do? A living dog was better than a dead lion, being alive was Liu Hejun''s best resource.


    Liu Hejun''s subordinates laughed happily and said, "You are so right, Boss. No one could take this place since you are the most experienced and capable candidate. However, given that even Zhao is dead, could we not just seize the Han''s family wealth?"


    "Idiot!" Liu Hejun''s face fell when he heard those words.


    As his subordinate was puzzled, Liu Hejun explained, "Look at Zhao Dongsheng, who was such a formidable character with Zhou Wenwu backing him up, look what''s happened to him now. First, Zhou Wenwu disappeared without a trace, then, Zhao Dongsheng was stabbed to death openly in the streets. Don''t you see that there are a lot of people who are eyeing Han''s family wealth? Han Bing has people protecting her so Qin Sheng''s appearance was not coincidental."


    "I totally understand! You are so wise, Boss. What then shall we do?" Liu Hejun''s words snapped his subordinate out of his folly. No wonder Liu Hejun, who was equipped with so much experience, could be the boss. His subordinate felt so inadequate in front of his boss.


    Liu Hejun laughed and said, "We''ll just do what Han Bing wants us to do, understand?"

 Chapter 36 Fighting

    Liu Hejun and Han Guoping built up their business from nothing. From the beginning to now, how many people still chose to with Han Guoping? And if they chose to stay, how many of them would be put in important positions after these many years?


    He got ambition just as Zhao Dongsheng, however you should have the ability that could match your ambition as a prerequisite. With ability and ambition, as well as luck, you would be impossible to lose the game. But once you had ambition with the lack of ability, the game would be over soon.


    After Han Guoping''s death, every one was eager to take over his big property. This chance could take you to the top of Shanghai Bund pyramid, making you a big shot like Han Guoping and Zhou Wenwu. So Zhao Dongsheng thought about it, Liu Hejun was also hunger for it. But Liu Hejun knew he was not able to take that business. He knew that he couldn''t burden the stress even he had the luck to make it happen. So he was calm. He just watched Zhao Dongsheng chasing it. It was a pity that Zhao Dongsheng didn''t have the ability to match his ambition. He was only able to work as Han Guoping''s assistant though his dream was to be the big daddy of Shanghai Bund.


    Dreaming too big would put a man into danger. So he finally lost it. Now he just sat idle and enjoyed the fruits of others'' work. Who was the smartest?


    In the morning, when the sun had not yet risen, Pudong was already crowded. Tangchen golf club, which was in the center of downtown, was also full of people. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji woke up very early. Since Chang Baji came to Shanghai, they were busy doing everything and had no chance to chat with each other. Not to mention the communications about kung fu skill.


    Chang Baji was a typical societal character. He had been learning baji and pigua from an old master since he was a six-year-old child. It was obvious his skill was excellent.


    There is an old saying, "Baji and pigua, makes ghost and God afraid; pigua and baji, immortal can''t even defeat."


    Qin Sheng was a new school character. He learned many skills but did not master anything. He learned little simple things from the old master at the beginning. You could say he was a fellow apprentice of Chang Baji. The old master had just stopped teaching young apprentice several decades ago. Even old Mr. Qin could not break his rule.


    Qin Sheng used to learn baji and pigua, wing chun, Thai boxing and wrestling. Old Mr. Qin was afraid that he was tough but also easy to be injured, so he asked Qin Sheng to learned tai ji when he had time, to train balance. This was the reason why during two years of traveling, Qin Sheng could back off safely every time he was put in trouble.


    After having breakfast, Liu Hejun had not yet arrived. Han Bing was handling things in her reading room. Chang Baji was practicing on the outdoor lawn, showing movements that were regarded as useless as his wishes. Hao Lei and Qin Sheng were watching these movements at a short distance. Hao Lei used to say furtively that they could learn from Chang Baji secretly. This teacher-near-by was a good chance for them. Not everyone could have a chance like this.


    "Brother Chang, I heard from grandpa Song that you are his most talented apprentice. You can even do much better than him if you were not that weak in teenage." Qin Sheng was telling the truth. These words were from conversations between grandpa and old master. He remembered all these things because he had good memories since he was a child.


    Chang Baji had practiced for such a long time, but he didn''t get sweaty at all. He walked to Qin Sheng and said, "I''m clear about my own ability. My master was too modest. The smoke will be out from the ancestral grave if I was regarded better than him . "


    "Brother Chang, you are too modest. I also learned something about kung fu. Please teach Hao Lei and me something if you don''t mind," Qin Sheng said happily. Hao Lei was next to Qin Sheng, and he heard this conversation. He stared at Chang Baji with expectation, fearing that Chang Baji would refuse them. When Hao Lei was in troops, he fought with people there. But he could not find a good fighter at all. At least it was a chance to see what those soldiers could do. Even he was defeated by the soldiers he fought with, Hao Lei could threaten them after competing with them. Then he met Chang Baji, a man without bad temper, was like a lion that used all strength to wrestle with a rabbit, ruling over the world. Chang Baji would kill him and gave him no chance.


    Chang Baji threw his towel aside and took two steps back. With a slight smile he said, "It''s very kind of you. Old Mr. Qin and my master are good old friends. That means we have some connections. Let''s have a fighting and learn from each other. Come on."


    Chang Baji bent his legs and waist, stretched his arms to make a beginning movement of baji.


    "Now?" Qin Sheng stunned for a while and said.


    Chang Baji grinned and said, "Don''t worry about it, I won''t attack you, I just defend. You come to me."


    "Fine, obedience is better than politeness," Qin Sheng spoke with laughter. He moved forward slowly, and stood on the opposite side of Chang Baji. He would not miss such a precious chance.


    Chang Baji was calm and peaceful. And Qin Sheng was standing still. They stood there seemed competing momentum first. Hao Lei was excited about it. He wanted to know how powerful Chang Baji was.


    Qin Sheng took actions finally. He was like a fierce tiger, taking two steps forward and running to the side of Chang Baji. Chang Baji was in no hurry. He planned to stop Qin Sheng by his arms. However he didn''t notice that Qin Sheng cheated him by fake movements. When Chang Baji wanted to attack, Qin Sheng took his action back and hit Chang Baji''s chest with his arm. Chang Baji laughed and cursed. "God d*mn, you play dirty tricks."


    "I didn''t say that I won''t play dirty tricks," Qian Sheng said in a nothing-matters tone.


    Chang Baji turned his body hurriedly, to hide away from the powerful arm beat from Qin Sheng, and took two steps back in an easy manner. Qin Sheng followed his steps without hesitation. He used wing chun to attack Chang Baji''s shang san lu when he got closed. Wing chun was restraining and smooth while baji was aggressive and tough. When baji met wing chun, that would be an awesome fighting.


    It was the first time Hao Lei saw Qin Sheng fighting with others. He had never thought that it would be such amazing. He was shocked by that. Qin Sheng was the one who Chang Baji took seriously, not just being perfunctory.


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng were neck and neck. He thought Qin Sheng''s skill was just as Hao Lei. He had never thought that Qin Sheng could be superior. Qin Sheng looked weak and strengthless before, but now he seemed became another person after not seeing him for many years.


    Servants in Han Family''s villa had never seen such a fighting before. It was more attractive than plots in the movie, and they all ran out to watch. Han Bing also realized the fighting from her reading room. She opened the door, stood on the balcony to join in watching the fighting. She knew Qin Sheng was terrific, but she had no idea about Chang Baji. Today she got a chance to know it.


    These two people were fighting with each other. Chang Baji was no doubt powerful than Qin Sheng. But he had promised to defend with attacking at the beginning. He couldn''t break his promise so he just focused on defending, fearing Qin Sheng would play dirty tricks on him to make him ashamed.


    Qin Sheng was thrown away by Chang Baji. He made a turn-over in the air by taking this advantage. And he fought with his legs when he fell from sky, forcing Chang Baji to draw back and protect himself. Chang Baji leaned to one side to prevent himself from being attacked. Qin Sheng''s legs were falling beside his shoulders. He became angry. He waited for Qin Sheng to show up his shortcomings. But finally he decided to keep his promises. He continued to sound out after Qin Sheng stood up.


    On the outside of Tangchen gold club, Liu Hejun had parked his Audi A6L in front of Han Family''s villa. Chang Baji noticed that it was the right time to stop fighting. He waited until Qin Sheng made a turn-around to show off, and he finally took action in the funniest way. He used his ass to push Qin Sheng away. Qin Sheng was attacked to stagger, nearly fell down badly.


    Qin Sheng saw the car parking outside too. So he stopped attacking after standing from the ground. He puffed and said, "Brother Chang, you are much experienced than me. I''m still lack of skills.


    "You young people wanted to treat me. Fortunately, I didn''t look down upon you, or I will lose my face horribly. Your ability is much better than Hao Lei. You are such a young boy with awesome talents. If you practiced for several years, I couldn''t defeat you anymore. You complimented me a genius. But how can I compare with you!" Chang Baji cursed with laughter.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "But today you could kill me if you want. It is impossible for me to escape."


    "Stop talking about killing. The customer is coming. Let''s stop talking," Chang Baji glared at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng just withdrew his smile, turned away to the door and welcomed the customer. At this moment, Liu Hejun had come in with his fellows. Qin Sheng Laughed. "Uncle Liu! Finally, we have you as our guest."


    "Qin, you are so good! I just watched your fighting in the distance," Liu Hejun replied with grins.


    People who didn''t know much about them would misunderstand they were friends for many years. People around them knew they just met each other for a few times. Not acquaintances, let alone friends. These words were just for fluttering each other.


    "How can I compare with uncle Liu, I heard Han Bing said, Uncle Liu and Master Han fought a way out all by yourselves. Me, a little junior, dare not show off myself in front of you," Qin Sheng said humbly.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei already stood on the back of Qin Sheng. Liu Hejun was not in a mood of complimenting Qin Sheng anymore. He smiled and said, "We shall stop flattering each other now. Is Bing Bing here?"


    "Han Bing has been waiting for you in the house. I''m leading you in." Qin Sheng stretched out his hands showing gestures of "please". And then Followed Liu Hejun went to the living room on the second floor.


    At the entrance of the second-floor living room, Liu Hejun''s fellows were stopped by Chang Baji and Hao Lei. These fellows yelled at him. "What do you mean by this?"


    Liu Hejun turned around said with smiling, "That''s fine, you guys wait here. The lady and I will have a discussion. You guys are unqualified to join in us."


    Since Liu Hejun said that, these two fellows just stood outside and waited.


    Han Bing had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When she saw Liu Hejun, she stood up slowly and said, "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Uncle Liu. Why you look thinner than before?"


    "Master Han has passed away. I''m so heart breaking that I can''t eat and sleep." Liu Hejun sighed.


    Han Bing didn''t know whether it was true or not. She just pretended to be touched and said, "Uncle Liu, Thanks for remembering my father. And those people, they are just ungrateful."


    "Bing Bing, I have worked for Master Han for many years. Our relationship is not like others." Since Han Bing had made him such a person, he just followed her words and continued the conversation. To be honest, Master Han''s death had made him sad somehow.


    Han Bing nodded. "Uncle Liu, you are right. That is the reason why I want to talk with you. Have your seat first, please."


    Liu Hejun sat down. Han Bing poured him a cup of tea. Qin Sheng was next to him, which made him felt a little bit uneasy. He said straightly, "Bing Bing, just tell me what you want to say. We are all familiar with each other."


    "Uncle Liu, um, I do have something to talk to you. But I can''t say it. So I''ll let Qin Sheng tell you." Liu Hejun was straight forward. Han Bing was also not good at acting politely. So they just made it straight and clear."


    After hearing Han Bing''s words, Liu Hejun turned pale suddenly. "Qin Sheng?"

 Chapter 37 Leaving

    Liu Hejun and his fellows were confused about Qin Sheng, a stranger who appeared all in sudden. From all the information they got, except his relationship with Jiang Xianbang, the big shot, Qin Sheng seemed having nothing special. But what abilities he had, to enable him to join in Han''s Family business, and lived until today though under great pressure of Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng.


    Now, Zhou Wenwu was missing. Zhao Dongsheng died on the street. Liu Hejun guessed these things could be related to Qin Sheng. If not, how could these things become mysterious?


    The journey in Tianshui, he tried his best to protect Han Bing. In the board meeting of Guoping group, he was arrogant and domineering, not fearing anyone. And now Han Bing would let him make decisions for all these things. What ability did Qin Sheng have?


    If it was just because of Jiang Xianbang stood behind him, but Zhou Wenwu also had Yan Family backed up. Or maybe the power represented by Jiang Xianbang wanted to take over Master Han''s property? Or Qin Sheng had much more complex background so they could not spy it out.


    After hearing Han Bing''s words, Liu Hejun kept thinking rapidly. He went over all the processes and details. In the end, he made a conclusion that he could not offend Qin Sheng.


    "Yes, Bing Bing, I do think so. Woman should not worry about these things. Qin Sheng knows clearer than you. Thanks to Qin Sheng, or it will��" After coming back to his sense, Liu Hejun had a deep sigh. Han Bing and Qin Sheng surely knew what he wanted to express.


    Han Bing followed and said, "Uncle Liu, you are right. If it was without Qin Sheng, I may��"


    "To be honest, I feel shameful before you. From my perspective of view, I really have no idea what to do," Liu Hejun shook his head and said in a helpless tone. It was hard to know whether he really felt helpless, or just pretended to be helpless.


    Qin Sheng added some tea for Liu Hejun, and said in a low voice, "We understand you, Uncle Liu. It all passed. We just let it go. Now we have something that really needs your help."


    Liu Hejun raised his head and spoke in an excited tone, "Qin Sheng, just let me know if you need help. I''ll do anything I can do to help you. And I will try my best if I''m not able to do this."


    Han Bing was a little touched by this. "I really appreciate that, Uncle Liu."


    "Okay, Uncle Liu, I''m going to tell you about this." Qin Sheng had no time to guess whether Liu Hejun was out of real emotion or just playing tricks. According to what Chen Beiming told him, Qin Sheng knew Liu Hejun would not be another Zhao Dongsheng. He dared not do that. Moreover, Zhao Dongsheng had shown him a bad example.


    "Come."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said seriously, "To tell you the truth, Uncle Liu. Now Master Han has passed away, leaving such amount of property. Bing Bing is not interested in taking over this property. But some people are way too much ambitious. They did not want Bing Bing to move on. So I have no choice. Bing Bing and I finally choose to go bankrupt and rebuild the business. In the future she will quit the game as a representative of Han. Now everything is not over yet. But Zhao Dongsheng is in trouble first. Brother Zheng can handle something, however he never takes part in dealing with some problems, and he is not good at this. Uncle Liu, now you are the only one who can solve these problems left by Zhao Dongsheng.


    "I know what you mean. Zheng Ping has been in charge of business. Though these problems are part of his business, Zhao Dongsheng and I have been handling some details all the time. When Master Han was alive, he gave Zhao Dongsheng most of the business. I couldn''t be engaged in many things. I''m afraid I can''t��" Liu Hejun said after thinking deeply. It was essential to leave room for this thing. At the same time, he could gain enough benefit for himself.


    Qin Sheng knew what Liu Hejun meant. He grinned. "Uncle Liu, you are the only one to handle these issues. You can represent Han Family. If you could make it clean, we don''t mind spending much money on it."


    "Since you are determined to do this, I will try my best," Liu Hejun said yes in a vague tone.


    Qin Sheng stood up happily. "Thank you for your help, Uncle Liu. Just contact us whenever you needed."


    "Okay, deal."


    The discussion was done. It was as smooth as expected. Things now came to the stage. Qin Sheng and Han Bing sent Liu Hejun left the villa, and came back when his car went far away.


    "Bing Bing, you should be relieved now. Nothing will bother you in the future. But we have to be patient. It will be the next year when everything is settled down." Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing and talked to her after taking a long breath. He finally carried out his promise he made to Han Guoping, saved Han Bing form dangerous situation.


    Qin Sheng''s calling "Bing Bing" made Han Bing felt joyful. It seemed that it was the first time Qin Sheng called her name like this. Han Bing didn''t listen to Qin Sheng carefully. She stared at him shyly, her eyes full of gentleness.


    "I know." Han Bing lowered her hand with a blush on face. In her mind, She still lingered on his calling.


    Qin Sheng felt funny and annoying. He had something in his mind so he didn''t make fun of Han Bing, and he continued his words, "Bing Bing, now everything is settled down, I have something to talk to you."


    "Just tell me what you want to say," Han Bing scolded herself as anthomaniac, and replied with her head up.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to tell her. He knew he would break Han Bing''s heart once he spoke it out. She would ask him to stay. However he had his own plan and would not let anyone block him.


    Finally, Qin Sheng decided to say directly, "Bing Bing, now we get all problems solved. I will ask brother Chang and Hao Lei to stay with you. I have to leave right now. Just call me whenever you need me."


    Yes, Qin Sheng was leaving.


    These words dragged Han Bing out of happiness, and pushed her into icy stream all in a sudden. She stared at Qin Sheng inconceivably. "What? You have to leave? Why?"


    "When I came back to Shanghai last month, Uncle Han asked me to protect you, however I''ve never imagined things would happen like this. I have promised Uncle Han that I won''t disappoint him. I have made my promise. But I still have my own way to go," Qin Sheng said with determination in his eyes.


    "Qin Sheng, I know what you want to tell me. You are not an ordinary man. You have your own idea, your dream, and your path. But you can do everything you want if you still choose to stay in our family. I will support whatever you do. Please don''t leave me alone!" Once Han Bing thought about Qin Sheng''s leaving, her depression dropped her into an ice hole. She got used to having Qin Sheng by her side. During this month, she went through many things with Qin Sheng. After her father''s death, Qin Sheng was like her family member. It seemed that they had known each other for many years.


    When Han Bing was going to finish her words, she became sad and out of control.


    Qin Sheng held Han Bing''s shoulders and smiled at her. "What''s going on with you? I''m not leaving Shanghai. I''m just going to help an uncle to do something. We can still meet each other if we want. I know you will support me whatever I do. I''ll still need your help in the future, promise me you won''t treat me like you don''t know me."


    "Why did you say that? Am I such a girl for you?" Hang Bing was too sad to be cried.


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud. "I''m just kidding."


    "I know you fear that, if you stay with me, people would regard you as a useless boy who lives by woman. You must be fearing about that!" Han Bing glared at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng said joyfully, "You are such a rich woman now. That would be my achievement if I could live by you just as they say. I''m able to do this. Just let them gossip."


    "You are so shameless!" Han Bing laughed while scolding him.


    Qin Sheng put his hands off Han Bing''s shoulders, stretched his body and said, "What is a shame? Being shameless could make a man be successful and rich, help him marry rich women, be a CEO, and finally reach the top of the world."


    "Do not try to make me happy and let me forget your leaving. Anyway, you have made up your mind. I won''t stop you anymore. Promise me you will come to me right away if I have something to call you." Han Bing put her hands on her waist, spoke to Qin Sheng with a look of impenetrable.


    Qin Sheng answered casually, "Okay, no problem. Absolutely I will listen to you."


    "Good," Han Bing said in an indifferent tone.


    That was all she could do. She wanted to keep Qin Sheng stay but she couldn''t. Because Qin Sheng was not a house sparrow, he was the eagle flying high in the sky. No one could stop him.


    Han Bing went to the upstairs to change her clothes, getting ready to the office.


    Qin Sheng went back to the villa, called Hao Lei and Chang Baji come to him. He told them his plans and said that if they wanted to stay in Shanghai after helping Han Family, they could discuss more details with him at that time; if they were not going to stay in Shanghai, there would be nothing to say.


    When Han Bing went out to work, Qin Sheng drove to Jiang Xianbang. He already had a choice...

 Chapter 38 No regrets?

    Fate first, luck second, timing third, virtue forth, knowledge fifth, title sixth, look seventh, respect to God eighth, helpful person ninth, good health tenth.


    Many people knew this sentence, and many had studied on it. Many believed in it while many did not believe it. The most interesting thing was, ordinary people did not believe it, however those big shots who had made great business believed it firmly.


    Qin Sheng remembered grandpa told him this sentence when he was a child. He said if you read this sentence from the start to the end, you got a meaning; if you read it from the end to the start, it had another meaning. If you got an excellent congenital character, your life would be like the start from the end of this sentence, very smooth and successful. But if you didn''t have an excellent congenital character, you didn''t have to be sad. You can choose everything mentioned in the sentence, such as gathering virtue, studying, respecting God, meeting helpful people and having good health. After doing all these things well, finally you would realize you had changed your congenital condition. That was called "man could conquer nature".


    Qin Sheng had congenital characters, but not enough. That was the reason why he chose things that he was able to do, like gathering virtue, studying, respecting God, having good health. As meeting helpful people, he really met many helpful people in different fields during these years. Some people and friend sourcing were left by his grandpa, some were people he met in his life.


    Jiang Xianbang could be a helpful person, but he was one of his grandpa''s introducing people, just congenital condition. At the begining Qin Sheng somewhat reject this favour. Now Qin Sheng had figured it out. During our life of decades, it would be difficult to be successful if we didn''t have an open mind. His grandpa is his only family members. These people were gifted from his grandpa. So why didn''t he use it?


    Those so-called "big shots from nothing", they all depended on helpful people''s assistance, and reached the top step by step. Who could make rapid advancement in his career by only himself?


    Jiang Xianbang had seldom been to office. Just these days he needed to handle something by himself, so Qin Sheng could catch him in the office several times.


    In daily life, he lived in the old mansion located in Middle Huaihai Road. He built his business from selling antiques. Living in those big newbuilt villas was boring to him, and not feeling being at home. So he bought an old mansion in the earlier years and spent millions on decorating it, as well as buying antiques for it. The old mansion looked nothing special from the outside, except those advanced security systems. But there was a different world inside. From upstairs to downstairs, there were artworks of celebrities, ancient works made of bronze and ceramic. Ordinary people could not get used to living in here, because it was too old and gloomy. But Jiang Xianbang was special, he was suitable for living in a place like this.


    The old mansions nearby were in line. Seldom had independent villa and gardens, just like Jiang Xianbang''s mansion. Only big shots that hid in cities, would live in villas that surrounded by tall bounding walls, isolated from crowded cities. When Qin Sheng drove his Benz to reach the door, the security man opened the electric grey gate.


    After parking the car in the parking garage, Qin Sheng was taken into the mansion by a servant. He could hear the laughers from inside though he was not yet getting to the room. Beside Jiang Xianbang, there was a man in thirties in the living room, talking and laughing with Jiang Xianbang. A beautiful woman was making tea next to these men. Qin Sheng felt funny and annoying. As long as Jiang Xianbang was there, a beautiful woman was indispensable. It was his only hobby. Guess he had many women outside, but no one could be the hostess of this mansion.


    The thirty-year-old man wore glamorous and bright, or he couldn''t possibly share the same statues with Jiang Xianbang. When he saw Qin Sheng coming, the man became acquainted and got up. "Brother Jiang has a visitor, then I have to go first. I will drink with you another day."


    "What you so hurry, just have lunch together!" Jiang Xianbang tried to ask him to stay out of courtesy.


    The man smiled and shook his head. "I invited a few elders of my wife''s family at noon, not free today. I will definitely not be polite with you."


    "Okay, so I will not send you off, and let''s gather another day." Jiang Xianbang did not insist.


    Just as Qin Sheng came in, Jiang Xianbang shouted. "Qin Sheng, come on; let me introduce."


    Qin Sheng slowly came over and the man stopped. Jiang Xianbang introduced. "Qin Sheng, this is my good friend Zhao Zixi, say hello to your Brother Zhao"


    "Brother Zhao." Qin Sheng greeted with dignity.


    "Zixi, this is my nephew Qin Sheng. He just arrived in Shanghai for a not very long time. Take care of him, you young people can have fun with each other. I am too old," Jiang Xianbang said casually.


    In a short sentence, Zhao Zixi read a lot of meanings. First of all, Qin Sheng was the nephew of Jiang Xianbang, and secondly, Jiang Xianbang introduced this man to himself indicating that their relationship was very close, not what kind of distant relatives. Finally, Jiang Xianbang intended to let him take care of this man that meant this young man was very important to Jiang Xianbang.


    "Brother Jiang, you are welcome, do not mention taking care of." Zhao Zixi smiled, then took out a business card from the jacket pocket and handed it to Qin Sheng. "Qin, we can contact with each other more in the future. I am an old friend with Brother Jiang, and you can call me if you have anything."


    Qin Sheng slightly bent and took the business card with his hands. This business card was as ordinary as the agency consultant of the community door. The above introduction was simple, only name and phone number.


    When Qin Sheng put the business card into his pocket, Zhao Zixi didn''t wait for Qin Sheng to speak and smiled. "Brother Jiang, then I go first."


    "Qing, help me send Zixi," Jiang Xianbang said to the beautiful woman next to him.


    That beautiful woman smiling in a reserved way, she stretched her hands and said, "Brother Zhao, please."


    After Zhao Zixi''s left, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I call you uncle, and he called you brother. You also let me call him brother. Are you taking advantages of him?"


    "Except being garrulous in front of me, can you be serious, so what, you have time to visit me, this lonely old man, today?" After Jiang Xianbang sat down, stared at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng had never been polite to Jiang Xianbang. He sat down directly at the opposite side of Jiang Xianbang, poured himself a cup of tea and said happily, "Look how you talk to me, I am asking for help today."


    "Okay, okay, my young master, please don''t come for me again, the matters of Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng, you think it is not serious enough? The Yan Family behind Zhou Wenwu has suspected me now, it is all because of you." Thinking about this, Jiang Xianbang complained with some anger. The Yan Family was someone that even he dared not to provoke. He now regretted putting himself in Qin Sheng''s trouble.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Zhou Wenwu is done by me, Zhao Dongsheng is not"


    "Zhao Dongsheng is not what you did?" Jiang Xianbang was surprised. When he knew that Zhou Wenwu was missing, he knew it was definitely done by Qin Sheng. At that night he had a bottle of liquor alone, because he had rarely met such a young man.


    However, Zhao Dongsheng was hacked to death on the street. It made Jiang Xianbang very annoyed. This was Shanghai, Qin Sheng was so unscrupulous. Was he really not afraid to trouble himself?


    Qin Sheng nodded. "How can I lie to you. I would not be so unconstrained."


    "Who will it be?" Jiang Xianbang said with a puzzle. Was there anyone still gazed at the Han Family''s industry? Now there was enough meat but the monk was too many.


    At this time, the beauty wearing a long skirt, Qing, came in. Qin Sheng took the initiative to said, "You keep a mistress in a love nest. How many good girls have you harmed? Don''t you fear that you will be hacked to death?"


    Qing was a typical southern girl. Like in the Jiangnan water town at dusk, a neighbor girl who walked through the small bridge alone, looking tender and lovely, made people feel delicate and pitiful.


    After hearing the words of Qin Sheng, Qing''s face changed slightly and she was obviously not happy.


    "Don''t talk about nonsense, Qing is my old friend''s daughter. After his father''s death, she had been living with me. Just like a daughter. You have to call Qing sister." Jiang Xianbang frowned and scolded.


    Qin Sheng was somewhat annoyed at himself being such a big-mouth, he quickly got up and said, "Sister Qing, sorry, I took the liberty, don''t be angry."


    "That is fine." Qing shook her head, obviously, she was not at the same level as Qin Sheng, and then she said to Jiang Xianbang, "Uncle, I go to school now."


    She was a teacher at the Shanghai Conservatory of Music nearby. There were two classes in the afternoon, so it was time to go out.


    "Okay, be careful on the way, and come back for dinner at night?" Jiang Xianbang looked at Qing''s eyes with gentle love. There was no other meaning at all. Sometimes he had no bottom line, but he took his brotherhood very important. Most of their descendants were taken care of by him, and every year he would take time to sweep the graves for them.


    Qing smiled and shook her head. "No, I will go to my friend''s home at night."


    "Okay, call the driver to pick you up at that time," Jiang Xianbang said slightly.


    Qing nodded and said yes. Then she picked up her bag and left the house.


    "See, my friend''s daughter is good. Would you like me to introduce her to you?" after Qing left, Jiang Xianbang laughed and said. He had been looking at Qin Sheng''s eyes. Obviously, Qing was amazing to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was shocked. "Ah, you are pushing your friend''s daughter into the fire. I have no house and no car, so how can I match such a fairy lady?"


    "That is true, I''m just kidding," Jiang Xianbang shrugged and said.


    Qin Sheng directly scolded. "God d*mn it!"


    Jiang Xianbang laughed happily. In fact, he really felt that the ordinary person could not match such a girl like Qing. Boys who had met Qing could not stop thinking about her. Those who took the initiative to ask for marriage with their fathers, all had a big family background. However, Jiang Xianbang would not let Qing marry to such a family. He knew that Qing would not be happy in such an environment. To tell the truth, he still took Qing''s opinion important, as long as she liked, even if she fell in love with a beggar, he could let the man have a place on the Bund.


    "Come on, you never go to the temple for nothing. Why do you look for me today? I will not believe if you said you come to thank me." Jiang Xianbang lighted his cigar. When the Qing was here, he didn''t dare to smoke. The girl would always blame him for this.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I just told you about it."


    "I forgot it, and you repeat it again," Jiang Xianbang grinned and said.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''m here to ask for something to do."


    Jiang Xianbang thought deeply. Of course, he knew what Qin Sheng meant. He had never thought that Qin Sheng would agree, but he still asked seriously, "Han Family is not good?"


    "They are good, but not fit for me," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    "You made up your mind, and don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets."


    "Good."

 Chapter 39 The Past...

    Jiang Xianbang was an orphan since childhood. He had no father, no mother and no children. He grew up eating meals from a hundred families. When he was eight years old, he met a man who did ignominious things. He was adopted as a son, and started to do immoral business like digging graves to sell. Slowly he learned a lot of real skills, after the end of the man''s death, he officially inherited this so-called career. But Jiang Xianbang was smart, his brain was particularly alert and active. He found a shortcut that made his business become bigger and bigger. Until his early 35s, they encountered a big deal that would absolutely let everyone get wealth instantly. A man from his core team finally got a dissatisfaction, killing the other four people in addition to Jiang Xianbang.


    These few people were old friends who had followed him for many years. When Jiang Xianbang was 30 years old, he stopped doing this by himself. He was only responsible for contacting customers or being a cultural relics dealer. Fortunately, Jiang Xianbang, who had escaped from the robbery, found someone to kill the bad guy. After the ceremonious burial of five old folks who followed him for more than ten years, he washed his hands and stopped doing his business.


    However, Jiang Xianbang believed in causality, and he didn''t know what else he could do if he stopped doing that business, what was worse, he was afraid of retribution. So he visited many famous plains and rives, and spent a lot of money looking for a high-ranking man. He eventually met Qin Sheng''s grandfather in Zhongnan Moutains and visited the old leader of Louguantai Temple. He gave him a clear direction.


    Since then, Jiang Xianbang came to the Yangtze River Delta, relying on the good things and funds in his hands, and made friends with many people. Fortunately, he met several noble people. Since then, he made rapid advancement in his career. But Jiang Xianbang was very low-key. And during this nearly 20 years, he had accumulated a lot of good relationships and virtue, but he had never dared to marry, let alone had children.


    Now that for Jiang Xianbang, who was over half a hundred years old, the most troublesome thing was his own family business. Who could inherit it? In the past few years, he had trained many young people, but there were not many that could really make him satisfied. They were too shrewd and deep, or too shallow, or had limited ability. In short, he had not found a satisfactory candidate. As for Qing, he never thought about it. Not mention the character of Qing, since he was too low-key, his outsiders could not understand him. Furthermore, a woman could not burden this at all, let alone he only hoped that Qing would have a good peaceful life, just like Qin Sheng who hoped Han Bing would enjoy her life in her own way.


    Why?


    Once they had chosen this way, they would never live a comfortable and happy life.


    At the beginning, he still thought that after Qing''s marriage, if her boyfriend was good, he could try to cultivate him, but this girl had never thought about getting married. Jiang Xianbang never thought about forcing her, and then he thought Qing''s boyfriend was definitely not the kind of young man he would like, so he gave up this idea.


    Therefore, Jiang Xianbang later gave up this matter completely, and just let nature took its course, being too stubborn would not have results. He kept this idea until he saw Qin Sheng a few years ago.


    When Jiang Xianbang first saw Qin Sheng, he was in the courtyard near the Louguantai Temple on Zhongnan Mountains. There was no wall in the courtyard, only two old brick-and-brick houses. There was only one such family nearby. In a distant place, there was a village. In the village, the yard was full of flowers, plants and vegetables, as well as two most common artichoke trees in the rural areas of Guanzhong.


    It was a sweltering summer. At dusk, under the artichoke tree, an old man was lying on a lounge chair, holding a fan in his hand, closing his eyes and listening to Peking Opera. A five- or six-year-old child was holding a branch in his hand, playing the so-called sword trick, shouting Li Bai''s "Knights". After reciting the poem, he repeated the sentence "Ten steps to kill, and thousands of miles do not stay." But unfortunately, he fell on the ground at the end. He got up and looked back at the old man, and found that the old man did not see it. He patted the soil and continued to play. There was also a Chinese garden dog and several old hens aside.


    This scene was very harmonious. Jiang Xianbang thought this was the life he wanted most when he was old. He didn''t know whether he was tired or thirsty. He just walked into the yard inexplicably.


    As for the following story, we didn''t need to say it. It was the first time he saw Qin Sheng.


    Then he never looked at the old man again. It was not because he didn''t want to go. The old man said that there was no need to come again. He couldn''t see them again if he came. Therefore, he never stepped into the ancient city and he did not see Qin Sheng again.


    It was until Qin Sheng went to Shanghai to study at the university. Once he fought with others in Fudan caused too much attention. All students in their dormitory were almost expelled. At that time, they did not know each other''s specific identity background. After all, they were college students, dormitory brothers. What they cared about was their relationship. Not after leaving society, when intersecting with strangers, they might care about the backgrounds of the others and so on.


    At that time, this thing was spreading on a big scale. Nearly everyone in Fudan knew about it. Several students were beaten to be hospitalized. After that, Qin Sheng''s dormitory was calm and peaceful, in fact, three people behind had already informed their family. Qin Sheng had no way at that time. This incident might delay the future of several people, so he eventually found Jiang Xianbang.


    The big thing in the eyes of ordinary people was nothing to Jiang Xianbang. He just gave notice to this matter and it would be settled down. Who knew that he hadn''t come out yet, this matter had already been solved. Afterwards, Jiang Xianbang was curious and asked what was going on. It turned out that there were three coxcombs in a dormitory, and only Qin Sheng had no background.


    After this incident, Jiang Xianbang and Qin Sheng had a meal together, and said that he did not help, the family background of three coxcombs in his dormitory was not simple, and this thing had been settled down.


    Originally, Qin Sheng really thought that it was Jiang Xianbang''s help. Now he knew the reason, but in the dormitory, he was still the same as usual, and nothing was mentioned. Later, he gradually knew the family of these three coxcombs who acted like pigs that could eat up tigers.


    Later, Jiang Xianbang also helped Qin Sheng a few things, but they were insignificant. The intersection of the two was still very little, but from that time, he was very concerned about this young man, all aspects of whom were his favorite.


    But he never thought about flicking the young man, because he knew that the terrible old man standing behind the young man might have paved the way for his grandson.


    Later on, Qin Sheng disappeared completely, and even he could not reach it. The time passed slowly for more than two years. Until last month, Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai again and called him.


    When he knew that the old man had passed away, and Qin Sheng would stay in Shanghai, he made a joke to let Qin Sheng come to him. This sentence was partly true, partly false, and Qin Sheng naturally refused it.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Sheng was involved in the turmoil of Han Family. Out of the facts of the past, Jiang Xianbang, who did not want to offend others and caused troubles, could only help him, but he also found more bright characters on this young man.


    But he did not expect that Qin Sheng looked for him today, and spoke to him straightforwardly.


    At this moment, Jiang Xianbang''s heart had already blossomed, but he remained in calm.


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s unswerving remarks, Jiang Xianbang had already made up his mind. He slowly asked, "What do you think? You can come to me, but I have to figure out what you mean, and otherwise, I guess you are not willing to do it if I let you be a vice president ."


    "I am too young. You said you let me be the vice president, but I don''t have that ability. I want to start from the bottom, one step at a time," Qin Sheng said truthfully, he knowing what he should do.


    Jiang Xianbang pondered for a few seconds, thinking about what Qin Sheng should do. After thinking for a few minutes, he finally made the decision. "Fine, then you just start from the bottom. I have a private club, called Shangshan Ruoshui, usually entertained those noble people. If you are interested in it, you should start with Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "When can I go to work?" Qin Sheng did not want to delay too much time, so he said bluntly.


    Jiang Xianbang laughed and said, "Anytime, just look at your schedule. I will give them a notice."


    "Don''t expose my relationship with you. I don''t want to be said by others," Qin Sheng said casually. This was the truth, after all, he was not going to gild.


    Jiang Xianbang took a sip of cigar and smiled. "You don''t have to tell me that, worry too much."


    At this time, a servant slowly came over. "Mr. Jiang, the lunch is ready. Do you want to have it now?"


    "I told you so much nonsense. I am hungry now. Let''s go to have the lunch, and drink with me," Jiang Xianbang put down the cigar, pulling Qin Sheng and said happily.


    "Drinking is okay, do you have Xifeng 375," Qin Sheng curled his lips and said. He knew that Jiang Xianbang could drink a lot. He was not an opponent at all.


    Jiang Xianbang stunned for a moment. "I have some Xifeng, which are all good wines that can''t be bought in the market. But Xifeng 375, I have never heard of it."


    "That is okay if you haven''t heard about it, but remember to keep a few boxes in the future. I will definitely come here to eat and drink later," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    "D*mn, why are you so verbose? Still want to have the lunch?"


    "Of course."


    The two men squatted back and walked to the restaurant. They did not look like the elder and the younger generation, but more like evil associates who would mess with each other.


    Throughout the afternoon, Qin Sheng and Jiang Xianbang were messing in this old Shanghai mansion. On the wine table Jiang Xianbang had something in his mind. Qin Sheng, who was persuaded by different kinds of drinking words, finally drank one and half pounds of white wine. So did Jiang Xianbang.


    In the end, Qin Sheng shouted and abused. "You are such an old thing! How shameless you are, just because you are old and you take it as an advantage, hey, I have made such a mistake."


    "So you talk to your boss like this? Do you believe that you will be fired tomorrow?" Jiang Xianbang was not angry. He laughed and said to Qin Sheng. He didn''t know why, he always liked to play with young people, and he was not willing to be with those old men, which made him feel boring.


    Qin Sheng shouted. "I haven''t gone to work yet."


    They kept drinking from the dining table to the living room. Finally, they didn''t know whether they were drunk or really sleepy. The two fell asleep directly. Jiang Xianbang was lying on the sofa and Qin Sheng was lying on the carpet.


    When the servants saw this, it was not good to move them back to the room. They could only cover them with blankets. The air conditioner was a little cold, for fear that they would catch a cold.


    When Qing came back, it had already been over ten o''clock. Unless there was something, she basically returned before eleven o''clock and never let her uncle worried.


    However, this scene in the living room made her shock. After asking the servant, she knew what was going on.


    For her uncle, she knew him very well. She knew that her uncle seldom got drunk, but what was the thing today?


    Drinking with a young man like this, what was the identity of this young man, to make his uncle took him so valued?

 Chapter 40 New Beginning...

    Qing was a teacher of the National Music Department of the Shanghai Conservatory of Music. Her mother died very early. She lived with her grandparents at a young age, and then her father died inexplicably. She first met Jiang Xianbang at that time. This uncle handled everything about her father''s funeral.


    She remembered when she was in the fourth grade of elementary school, Uncle Jiang came to sweep her father''s tomb. In the past two years, he also took time to come. Every time he came, he would give grandparents and her a lot of gifts. When he left, he would give her grandfather a lot of money. Grandpa said that uncle Jiang was a good person, and required her to greet uncle Jiang every year and festival.


    That year, after she accompanied uncle Jiang to sweep the tomb, uncle Jiang asked if she would like to follow him to Shanghai. She asked stupidly, "Where is Shanghai? Is it a fun place?"


    "Shanghai is a big city, and of course, it''s fun."


    Then she agreed, her grandparents agreed later. After all, they were too old to take care of her. Even though they were reluctant, they knew that their little granddaughter would live a better life with Jiang Xianbang. They knew that because of their son''s relationship with Jiang Xianbang, he would take good care of Qing.


    So Qing followed Jiang Xianbang to the big city, Shanghai. When she came to Shanghai, she was shocked by the city. It was far more bustling than their small county. She was sent to the best aristocratic school in Shanghai, and began to get in touch with a variety of new things.


    When she was a child, her father liked to listen to music played by guqin, guzheng, pipa, etc., and uncle Jiang liked to listen, too. So she told uncle Jiang that she wanted to learn. Jiang Xianbang was very fond of this niece, and agreed without hesitation. But he did not expect this girl to have a musical talent, going further and further on way of music.


    During her university and postgraduate time, she stayed in Shanghai, and did not want to go too far. She knew that uncle Jiang had no wife and children, so he needed someone to take care of. She had already regarded herself as the daughter of uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang liked to drink tea. So she studied tea art. During that time, uncle Jiang liked to listen to piano music. She began to learn piano again. As long as uncle Jiang liked it, she was willing to learn.


    Qing took everything lightly, because of this, her temperament was getting more and more extraordinary, more and more otherworldly. It was what made Jiang Xianbang felt headache, because he really didn''t know what kind of man could match with this girl.


    After asking a few servants, Qing knew that uncle Jiang should wake up quickly, so she ran to the kitchen and made two bowls of sour noodle with soup. Uncle Jiang used to eat sour noodle with soup when he woke up from a drunk. Her cooking skills had already been professional.


    She put on the apron, tying up her hair. Such an otherworldly beauty cooked in the kitchen, so many people could not believe it. Maybe in the eyes of men, such a woman was only suitable for baking tea and talking about music. Letting her go to kitchen would be so sorry and misusing something.


    When Qing put two bowls of sour noodles with soup in the living room, Qin Sheng and Jiang Xianbang woke up, not knowing they were awakened by noise or smell of soup. Qin Sheng stumbled and said, "It smells good."


    "Qing, you are back," Jiang Xianbang got up and saw the Qing, who was sitting at the opposite side and smiling, said with hands massaging on his head.


    Qing said with resentment, "Uncle, how much wine do you drink? Don''t you know that you are in poor health?"


    Jiang Xianbang was very witty. He pointed at Qin Sheng and said, "You can''t blame me. You have to blame him. This boy is pushing me to drink. Just tell him I''m not at home if he come here next time."


    Qin Sheng glanced at Qing, and looked at Jiang Xianbang. He was confused. This old man was too shameless. It was unjust for him. At this time, Qing had already looked at Qin Sheng with anger. Qin Sheng was mentally disturbed. He had already offended such a beautiful woman at noon. Now he was messed up by Jiang Xianbang. Maybe he had already been in her blacklist.


    "I don''t take this responsibility. You asked me to drink two cups of wine with you." Even so, Qin Sheng still had to tell the truth.


    Jiang Xianbang got up and stretched his waist. "Don''t forget your current identity. Don''t you take the responsibility?"


    Qin Sheng immediately understood what Jiang Xianbang meant��he was threatening. But he was the boss, Qin Sheng could only take the responsibility helplessly.


    Jiang Xianbang was like a general who had won the victory and laughed unscrupulously.


    Qing said tenderly, "Okay, uncle, I have made sour noodles with soup for you, just eat something to make yourself better, and I will make you a pot of Pu''er tea to sober you up."


    "My favorite sour noodle with soup, just eat it, Qin Sheng, taste the food cooked by Qing, you kid is taking advantages of me, others even don''t have the chance to eat it." Jiang Xianbang squatted directly on the ground and ate.


    Qin Sheng was also hungry, so he just ate it rudely. These old and young people were really interesting.


    Later, a bowl of noodles was eaten up by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng even drunk all the soup. He said gladly, "It''s delicious; it''s really delicious; it''s sour and hot at the right level."


    "Want more? We still have some in kitchen," Qing asked out of courtesy.


    Who knew that Qin Sheng was very shameless. "Yes, I need it, give me more hot peppers."


    The servant next to him immediately took the bowl and went to take another bowl for Qin Sheng. Jiang Xianbang smiled and said, "You kid really doesn''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    After eating two bowls of sour noodle with soup, Qin Sheng was completely full. Then drank some tea and finally recovered. He was going to leave.


    Jiang Xianbang said that he could stay here tonight. Qin Sheng said there was still something that required him to go back. He would go to work on time tomorrow. At the dinner table, Jiang Xianbang had already noticed others, and at the same time he gave Qin Sheng the phone number of the person in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng could directly contact him tomorrow morning.


    Obeying the rule of not drinking to drive, unless there was something emergency, so the car was put in Jiang Xianbang''s place. He asked the driver to send the car back to Qin Sheng tomorrow, so Qin Sheng took a taxi to leave.


    The city was too big, and it was difficult for a stranger to find a sense of belonging. Qin Sheng was more special. He didn''t know where he was born. He grew up in Xi''an and developed in Shanghai. However, compared with the blank feeling when he first came to Shanghai for studying, had neither friend nor relation, he would not feel strange when he came back to Shanghai again.


    Walking alone on Middle Huaihai Road, Qin Sheng moved forward without any purpose. Even it was the early morning, there were still many people on the road. It was very close to Hengshan Road. Qin Sheng did not want to go back and walked to YOUNG Bar.


    The YOUNG bar tonight was a bit more lively than that day. Qin Sheng was too familiar with this place. He just found an unknown place to sit, and still bought a bottle of beer. There was still a singer on the stage, but it was not that artful man who sang Chengdu anymore. It was a band singing the song of the Escape Plan.


    Qin Sheng was sipping the beer and listening to the song quietly.


    At this time, a man with a bottle of red wine, came sitting next to Qin Sheng. He wore black short sleeves, a little bit fat and bearded. he looked only thirty years old, smiled and said, "Alone tonight?"


    "You are?" Qin Sheng asked inexplicably, in fact, he did not want to be disturbed.


    The man said happily, "My name is Kang Zi. I am the person in charge of this bar. Last time you came to sing a song of Spring Breeze, it was very nice, so I remember you."


    "Oh," Qin Sheng understood and said, "Thank you, just singing."


    "Have some drink?" Kang Zi said straight forwardly.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile, and then Kang Zi told the waiter to take two cups and a decanter.


    After pouring the wine, the two cheered with two cups. Kang Zi smiled and said, "How do you find us, or is it recommended by a friend?"


    "No." Qin Sheng shook his head and explained. "I used to come here a few years ago. I have a friend who is here to sing. I don''t know if the boss is still Uncle Qi?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be an old guest, but Uncle Qi is no longer here. Two years ago, he had already transferred the bar to other, and went to the United States to reunite with his daughter," Kang Zi said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "No wonder there is no acquaintance I know."


    "You sing very well. Are you interested in singing in our bar?" Kang Zi asked with interest.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "No, just come here when I have time."


    "It''s a pity." Kang Zi sighed.


    At this time, the band finished their performance. When they left, the bar was back to quiet. Kangzi half-joked and said, "Do you like to sing again? I think your voice has a story. After that, you and your friends come here could have 20% off."


    "No." Qin Sheng rejected politely.


    Kangzi insisted on it. "Just sing one song, you are also an old guest, just try to attract some customers to come in our bar. Last time many guests said that you sang well, and asked if you are here to sing."


    Qin Sheng must come here often later. Kangzi was so stuck to it, and it was difficult to reject it. Qin Sheng also wanted to let off his emotion, so he nodded. "Okay, just one song."


    "Only one." Kang Zi laughed.


    Qin Sheng slowly walked to the stage and took the guitar from the side. After Kang Zi said hello to the stage, he sat back in the same place. Qin Sheng adjusted the tuning, and then faintly said, "A song ''Paloma Blanca Parade'', for everyone."


    Kang Zi took the lead to shout. Those guests who had just heard Qin Sheng''s Spring Breeze last time, saw it was Qin Sheng, they also started to scream and shout.


    When Qin Sheng came to the stage, Kang Zi picked up the phone and dialed a number. When he connected, he whispered. "Boss, he is coming again, and he is ready to sing, do you want to listen to it?"


    "Take the video," a gentle voice of a woman over the phone said.


    Kang Zi hung up the phone and voluntarily dialed the video, then filming at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng cleared his voice and started to sing. He did not need a band, just needed a guitar with him, quietly.


    "I came to a strange place from distant place,


    It''s like sleeping for many years,


    I will come to this place at any risk,


    Looking around, the spring is no longer ordinary,


    Ah, time is flowing like water.


    Ah~ Yesterday''s road is already far away.


    Paloma blanca, paloma blanca.


    Flying over the moment when rainbow appears,


    She is in the distance,


    Don''t stop chasing her,


    Paloma blanca, paloma blanca.


    Flying over the watery significant world,


    Until I have everything,


    Still flying to the north."


    It was still a folk song, and that kind of style. It was still full of vicissitudes. A man without a story couldn''t sing in such a feeling.


    After this song was finished, from quiet to lively, everyone cheered and applauded.


    However, Qin Sheng did not like excitement. This song was just a portrayal of his mood at this time, so when he returned to the position, he only had a drink with Kang Zi and then left the bar.


    The woman on the other side of the phone, not someone else, would only be Su Qin. She smirked and didn''t know what to laugh at?


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Tomson Golf Villa, everyone was already asleep. Qin Sheng did not bother others and went directly back to the room to sleep.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng got up early. He didn''t have breakfast, and after greeting with Han Bing and others, he left in a hurry.


    New work, new beginnings...

 Chapter 41 Shangshan Ruoshui

    There was never a moment of quiet in this busy city of Shanghai, so was it an extremely fast-paced city. Qin Sheng was still trying to adapt to its pace. To excel in this city, a person would need to put in 200% of effort even if he was naturally talented. This was because there were just too many outstanding talents gathered here. They were mostly very brilliant people from good family backgrounds who were also exceptionally hardworking. How would you stand against them if you did not put in your best and more?


    This day, Qin Sheng did not drive the car when he left the house. He was preparing to leave Thomson Gold Resort. He would all the more not stay in Shimao Riviera Garden. It would be awkward for him to do so with his current status. Perhaps if he were to ask, Han Bing would bestow him with the luxurious apartment worth over 10 million dollars, without any hesitation. However, Qin Sheng would definitely not accept such a gift. He believed that a real man should use his own hands to attain what he wanted. Apart from the sense of achievement which came with his own hardwork, more importantly he could take in all the sweetness, sourness, bitterness, spicyness and the different emotions in the process.


    Qin Sheng had already contacted the manager of Shangshan Ruoshui, who was a 40 over years old middle-aged man. Jiang Xianbang had vaguely described this man to him. He was once a vice president of one of the government sectors, which meant he was going to have a bright future for sure. However for some unknown reasons, he left the government sector to set up his own business. Unfortunately, luck was not on his side and soon, he lost all his wealth to his business. Subsequently, he met Jiang Xianbang, who thought he was an exceptional talent not to be missed. Jiang Xianbang took the initiative to help him by putting him in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui, a branch of business Jiang Xianbang had painstakingly started. Over the years, the business flourished and so became Jiang Xianbang''s valued resource.


    Shangshan Ruoshui was situated on Sinan Road, on a famous person''s old address. It was housed in a bangalow with a garden stretching four acres. It was far more extensive than Jiang Xianbang''s own villa. Having rented this place for 20 years, Jiang Xianbang had designed this private club to look like a museum, decorating it with many exquisite art pieces.


    Although there were numerous clubs in Shanghai, first class clubs such as Yongfuhui and Shangshan Ruoshuo were few. Shangshan Ruoshui was a private, low key club, whose threshold for membership was exceptionally high. Only the crazy rich and prestigeous people could become its members. People such as celebrities and upstarts were being outright rejected. Jiang Xianbang was the overall person in charge, but he had assigned a committee made up of six top-notch members, to vote for the decision on which members to stay. This was done annually so each member who had been a member for at least a year had the right to nominate. Apart from old timers, the rest of the members were treated unilaterally. No one was more superior than the other.


    Qin Sheng had time in his hand, therefore he took a public bus to travel there. He had good time management skills which allowed him to arrive exactly on time. From trivial things like this, one could tell how some people would become successful. These were people who were able to make great things happen out of things others neglected.


    The subway in Shanghai was absolutely bustling. It had the best coverage compared to the rest of the cities in China. However, Qin Sheng still preferred to take the public bus and especially the buses at dawn. Travelling on the bus early in the allowed him to enjoy the beautiful scenes of the city in quietness.


    As expected, Qin Sheng was stopped by the security guards when he arrived at the gates of Shangshan Ruoshui. The guards asked who he was looking for and Qin Sheng smiled when he said he was looking for Shangshan Ruoshui''s general manager, Qu Lancheng. On hearing this, one security guard smiled and said, "You must be Mr Qin. Manager Xu had instructed us to bring you inside. Manager Yuan is waiting for you."


    As Qin Sheng was led onto a shaded path, he realized that Shangshan Ruoshui was enclosed by green and grey brick walls and therefore there was no way anyone from outside could look in and see what was happening inside. Its gates would only be opened to let in guests. Other times, they were always tightly shut.


    After entering the gates, there was a walkway paved with green stones slabs, which led them straight to a 4-storey building in the center of the garden. This walkway was merely 10 meters long, but it was lined by six pairs of stone statues on both sides. These stone statues were said to have come from the mausoleum of different emperors. This was so Jiang Xianbang.


    There was a water feature with rockery at the end of the small path. Inscribed on the largest stone sitting in the middle of of the path were four chinese characters "Shang Shan Liu Shui". These characters were in cursive writings which were difficult to decifer. Luckily, Qin Sheng had some knowledge of chinese calligraphy. Even so, he did not know which famous calligrapher wrote these inscriptions.


    Qin Sheng was not in a hurry to enter the building. He took his time to look around the place and realized that the entire place was surrounded by greenry. Some of the tree were even towering trees that dotted the sparse carpark.


    After going aroud for two rounds, Qin Sheng did not even bump into a single soul. Perhaps it was because it was still 8am in the morning and the employees had not arrived for work yet.


    A moment later, Qin Sheng finally slowly strolled into the small building. The style of interior design was not far from Jiang Xianbang''s villa, which was to be expected. The only difference was that over here, everything was more exquisite and delicate. Apparently, every single ornament seemed to have gone through the careful consideration of a fengshui master. Many of the decorative ornaments were displayed in glass cases.


    "You must be Brother Qin," a man in suit ran up to Qin Sheng and greeted him politely as Qin Sheng was studying a ceramic piece with green patterns on it.


    Qin Sheng smiled and answered, "Indeed I''m Qin Sheng."


    "Hi, Brother Qin. I am Yuan Hua, the deputy manager for security. Manager Xu had already instructed me to bring you around to see Shangshan Ruoshui. He had something to attend to this morning and will only be here around 10am," said Yuan Hua, who was a retired special unit soldier.


    Qin Sheng frowned slight and asked, "Around 10am?"


    Feeling apologetic, Yuan Hua said, "He''s going to the airport to pick up an important guest because there will be a salon in the afternoon in the club. This guest is coming all the way from Hong Kong to attend the salon."


    Qin Sheng finally understood the situation after Yuan Hua explained to him. He smiled and said, "I see, no problem."


    "This way please," Yuan Hua bowed slightly as he showed Qin Sheng the way.


    Finally Qin Sheng could size up Yuan Hua at this moment. He had a thick, strong palm covered with scabs at the back. He had an angular face and fierce eyes. Qin Sheng made an educated guess that he must know some martial arts, so it was no wonder he was in charge of security. After all, Shangshan Ruoshui was not a place for common people. Not only was it an exclusive club and that it treated its guests with the highest respect, the antique pieces and collectibles here were truly alluring.


    Yuan Hua brought Qin Sheng around the entire Shangshan Ruoshui and this was when Qin Sheng realized that there two levels of basement in this building. Basement one was where the office and the kitchen were, while basement two was garage and security area. Qin Sheng could almost guess what was kept inside the security area.


    The ground level was where the reception area and exhibition area were while the three levels up from there were rooms of various shapes and sizes. The top level was exclusively for the six top notch members.


    After Qin Sheng took a total of an hour to go around Shangshan Ruoshui, Yuan Hua made arrangement for him to take a rest in one of the rooms and prepared some refreshments for him. Yuan Hua also said that he was free to roam around and he would inform Qin Sheng once Manager Xu arrived.


    The interior of this particular room in chinese style. All the furniture were made of rosewood and there was even an expensive looking guzheng by the window. There seemed to be a story behind every piece of antique in the room.


    Qin Sheng sat down and looked out of the window silently, being deep in thoughts.


    What was on Qin Sheng''s mind?


    He was thinking about Jiang Xianbang.


    Honestly, Qin Sheng was totally clueless with regards Jiang Xianbang''s family background. After all, they did not interact with each other often. Qin Sheng only knew that Jiang Xianbang was a resourceful person. When he returned to Shanghai this time he was implicated into the Han family crisis. He initially just wanted to get some information from Jiang Xianbang, but Jiang Xianbang volunteered to help appease Third Master Wu. That was when Qin Sheng realized that Jiang Xianbang was not a simple character. He seemed to have a rather friendly relationship with Third Master Wu, a formidable character feared even by Han Guoping.


    In two consecutive days, Qin Sheng had been to Jiang Xianbang''s villa the day before and here he was today at Shangshan Ruoshui. Initially Qin Sheng thought the idea that Shangshang Ruoshui was just an ordinary private club, however, his impression of Jiang Xianbang had completely changed after he walked through this place.


    Perhaps it was because Qin Sheng felt that his relationship with Jiang Xianbang was not one between an elder and his junior. Rather, they were like brothers. Qin Sheng had thought that all along, Jiang Xianbang did not have a proper profession and he was always joking around. Qin Sheng thought that there had to be something amazing about him which made him what he was today, but at this moment, he thought Jiang Xianbang was even more remarkable than he imagined.


    Qin Sheng did not take note of how much time had passed as he sat in the room. When he finally looked at the time, it was already 9.30am, yet Manager Xu had no come by.


    Qin Sheng walked out of the room and wondered around the place, appreciating the calligraphy works of famous calligraphers as well as antiques and collectables. Along the way, he met a number of Shangshan Ruoshui''s employees. Qin Sheng was surprised to see that most of them are beautiful ladies. All of them smiled and nodded politely when they saw Qin Sheng, and their smiles were sweeter than that of air stewardesses!


    Qin Sheng was secretly cursing Jiang Xianbang for tipping the balance of social resources given that he had employed so many pretty ladies.


    After a while, Qin Sheng was tired of looking at the pretty ladies so he got out of the building to breathe some fresh air. Coincidentally, he spotted another beautiful lady in grey cheong sum trying to park her car. However, she was caught in a tight spot, not being able to park her car into the lot, neither could she get out and find another lot.


    Although she was driving a Lexus, which was a really good car, her skills were not as impressive.


    Qin Sheng did not rush over to help her immediately, but remained an onlooker. After all, he did not work at Shangshan Ruoshui. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was about the only person there.


    At her wits end after a while, she rolled down her window and called out to Qin Sheng saying, "Hey you! Why do you just stand around and watch me? Come over and help!"


    "Me?" Qin Sheng pointed at himself, puzzled.


    Frustrated, the lady in cheong sum said, "Is there anyone else here other than you?"


    Qin Sheng shrugged, quickly waddled over. Would it not be his pleasure to help a pretty lady out of a sticky situation?


    Once Qin Sheng was there, she exited her car and said to Qin Sheng, "You park the car."


    To Qin Sheng, helping her to park the car was not a big deal.


    Once Qin Sheng got onto the driver''s seat, he calmly turned the steering wheel a few times and slowly parked the car into the lot.


    Not only did the pretty lady not appreciative, she was displeased with Qin Sheng for standing there like an onlooker for so long.


    She glared at Qin Sheng and questioned, "Are you an employee of Shangshan Ruoshui?"


    "Yes and no," Qin Sheng gave her an ambiguous answer.


    Dissatisfied with his answer, the pretty lady in grey cheong sum frowned and asked, "Yes or no?"


    "Yes," Qin Sheng answered after pondering for a while. He could only answer in this way since he was going to join Shangshan Ruoshui anyways.


    The pretty lady in cheong sum tossed him her car key and said, "Go to the High School Affiliated to Fudan University on my behalf to pick up a student. He will recognize this car plate number."


    Before Qin Sheng understood what was going on, the pretty lady in cheong sum grabbed her bag and left.


    Qin Sheng was left there in a confused state...

 Chapter 42 Let Me Teach You...

    Cladded in light grey cheong sum with slender long legs, full breasts, shapely hips and bunned head, Qin Sheng had always thought that only a woman around 30 years old was able to carry herself elegantly in cheong sum. The lady before his eyes was definitely his type.


    When he snapped out of his thoughts, the pretty lady in cheong sum had already entered Shangshan Ruoshui. It was then that he remembered he had told him to pick up some student from Fudan University, and he started cursing under his breath.


    Should he go ahead to pick up the student as instructed?


    Qin Sheng was hesitant about going as he stared at the Lexus car key in his palm. Manager Xu was about to arrive and he could not simply fail his manager on the first day of work. However, he knew he could not sabotage the lady in cheong sum. She was obviously a valued member of Shangshan Ruoshui, and the job of the club''s employees was to help its members out whenever they meet with troubles. Moreover, this was really a small favor.


    Left with no other choice, Qin Sheng had to follow the lady''s instructions, but he had to tell Manager Xu first. He dialled Manager Xu''s number but he did not pick up his phone. Qin Sheng decided that he would not keep calling, but to simply run into the building to look for the deputy security manager. Unfortunately the reception personal told him that Manager Yuan was in the middle of a meeting, and he could not reach him.


    All Qin Sheng could do was to introduce himself to the reception lady, asked her pass a message to Manager Yuan that he had to attend to some urgent matters and would return later. In addition, he also sent another personal message to Manager Xu.


    Thereafter, Qin Sheng headed towards the High School Affiliated to Fudan University in the Lexus.


    Qin Sheng was reasonably familiar with the High School Affiliated to Fudan Universtiy. It was one of the top high schools in Shanghai and situated next to Fudan University, not far from Sinan Road. It would take him half an hour to get their if the traffic was good. He was actually feeling good driving the cheong sum lady''s Lexus as he set out.


    It was almost 11am by the time he arrived at the High School Affliated to Fudan University. However, Manager Xu did not contact him, nor did he reply Qin Sheng''s message. Although Qin Sheng was puzzled, he assumed that Manager Yuan must have informed him.


    Qin Sheng parked the Lexus opposite the high school and started waiting. It was a long wait during which he exhausted a few sticks of cigarettes. He thought this was rather bizarre. The lady could at least give him a way to contact her or the student, otherwise how could she expect him continue waiting?


    Finally, there was a big bus that arrived at the school gates and high school students in their uniform began alighting from the bus. After a while, a 1.7 meters tall guy who was carrying a luggage and his school bag walked slowly towards the Lexus.


    Qin Sheng guessed this was the one whom he was picking up, however, the lad did not look happy to see Qin Sheng at all. Before Qin Sheng could greet him, the lad asked, "Where''s my aunt?" with an indignant tone.


    "She''s busy so she had asked me to come to pick you up," Qin Sheng said casually.


    "Are you the company''s chauffeur? Why have we not met?" the lad questioned.


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered give an explanation to the young lad. All he wanted to do was to return to Shangshan Ruoshui as soon as possible. "You can say that. Get on the car and I will send you over now," Qin Sheng said.


    "Can you open the boot?" said the lad.


    Qing Sheng opened the boot, thinking that he was going to put his luggage in and get up the car. Little did Qin Sheng expect that after the lad deposited his luggage, he said to Qin Sheng, "Wait here for me, I am some personal matters to settle."


    "How long would that take?" Qin Sheng asked, frowning. The young lad was trying to sound like an adult. What important matters would he have to settle?


    To Qin Sheng''s surprise, the lad responded to Qin Sheng''s question with irritation. "Why do you ask so much? Just wait here for me."


    The lad walked towards a nearby residential area thereafter. Qin Sheng cursed under his breath again, thinking that he so unlucky to have met these pair of aunt and nephew.


    Qin Sheng had a passing thought to leave him behind. However, why should he get upset over and spend his energy wrestling with a young lad?


    It was just unfortunate that his aunt was a member of Shangshan Ruoshui, so he would be implicated whatever happened today. Given that he had no other choices, he simply trailed behind him.


    After entering the residential area, he evetually found the lad at a corner behind one of the buildings. There were three other boys in uniform apart from him and they looked as if they were going to get into a fight. So this was the ''personal matter'' that he had to settle? He sounded as if he were settling some parliamentary procedure.


    Qin Sheng did not try to camouflage himself and stood some distance away, under a tree, and looked on. When the three boys saw Qin Sheng, they said to the lad mockingly, "Why, Xue Hao, you have brought an assistant! We thought you were more capable than that!"


    "Nonsense, who did I bring?" the lad turned around and spotted Qin Sheng.


    This statement provoked Qin Sheng to anger, but he snorted and said, "I''m just an onlooker. I will not be involved, so you guys go ahead."


    The lad was suspicious of Qin Sheng''s intentions, but he would not mind if Qin Sheng were to give him a hand because the three boys looked strong. He would have a backup if they were too strong for him.


    "This was going to be just between me and you guys, Zhang Qiang, Wang Yue and Xu Hang. I''m going to take back what you owe to me today!" Xue Hao was humiliated by these boys in front of his sweetheart when they were participating in an activity outside. He had meant to recover his integrity.


    The three boys burst out laughing and said, "Do you think we''re scared of you, Xue Hao? Do you think you alone could beat us up? Even your assistant is not our match. You better keep your distance from us in school, otherwise we''ll beat you up everytime you bump into us. What is this taking back what we owe?"


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you!" Xue Hao cursed and thereafter charged towards the boys.


    Qin Sheng had thought that this lad must have some capability to have talked in that manner and stood up to three bigger boys. Little did he expect that he was quickly tripped over by one of them and became totally defenseless thereafter.


    The lad was definitely at a disadvantage fighting against three. In addition, he was also physically weak. It seemed obvious that he was doomed to fail.


    Qin Sheng had no intention of going up to help him, he merely stood afar off, watching. At the beginning, the three boys were still a little worried that Qin Sheng would come to his rescue. However, after realizing that Qin Sheng was not Xue Hao''s assistant, they went all out.


    Nevertheless, Xue Hao was a smart lad. Knowing that he could not overpower all three boys, he concentrated on beating up just one of them. However, he was still weak being alone and was eventually pinned to the ground and further beaten up.


    The entire incident was over in a matter of minutes. Qin Sheng, who was expecting something more exciting and spectacular, was rather disappointed.


    "I thought you were really something, but in truth, you''re useless. Don''t even think about going after Jiang Siyu. I''ll get someone to destroy you if I see you two together," the boy named Wang Yue said viciouly as he spit on Xue Hao.


    By this time, Xue Hao was covered with bruises and was unable to rebut. He merely curled up on the ground and glared at the three boys.


    "What are you staring at?!" Wang Yue said, giving another two kicks. Thereafter, he said to the two other boys, "Let''s go for a sumptuous meal, the meal is on me!"


    The three boys left after bashning up the lad to their heart''s content. Xue Hao, the sore loser laid motionless on the ground. He did not seem to want to get up.


    The three boys gave Qin Sheng a look of contempt as they passed him, meaning to intimidate him, but Qin Sheng did to try to stop them. He merely casually said, "Walk carefully!"


    Qin Sheng''s words infuriated Xue Hao.


    It was only after the three boys were afar off, Qin Sheng finally walked over to Xue Hao and mockingly said, "What a hero, who fights alone! Obviously you neither have the capability, nor did you bring along company. What were you thinking?"


    "Get away!" Xue Hao shouted at Qin Sheng, now that he did not have a good impression of Qin Sheng. "Who are you? You''re just a chauffeur working in my aunt''s company," Xue Hao thought.


    Agitated, Qin Sheng said, "Why do you vent your frustration on me after you''re defeated?"


    "Why didn''t you give me a hand?" Xue Hao questioned accusingly as he slowly tried to get on his feet.


    Qin Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing and said, "Didn''t you say you didn''t need help? Now you''re accusing me of not lending a hand? You must be crazy! Moreover, why should I help you when we''re not even related?"


    "You idiot and coward!" Xue Hao bellowed. He was provoked to anger by Qin Sheng''s humiliating words.


    Qin Sheng thought there was a limit to his patience. He had tried to tolerate this lad time and again. As his patience was wearing thin. "Since your parents didn''t teach you manners, I''ll teach you!" Qin Sheng blurted out harshly.


    After saying those words, Qin Sheng gave Xue Hao a kick on his stomach without warning. The force of this kick far exceeded that of the three boy''s punches.


    Xue Hao fell onto the ground with a loud thud, holding on to his stomach, and started groaning in pain. He completely did not expect a chauffeur to have the audacity to beat him up.

 Chapter 43 Bear Cubs...

    A person''s upbringing had nothing to do with whether he came from a rich or poor family. With poor upbringing, you would be looked down upon by people. Likewise they would think that your parents had a poor upbringing as well. Regardless of whether one was a child or an adult, he should not bring shame to his parents by their poor mannerisms, showing poor upbringing.


    In Qin Sheng''s perspective, Xue Hao was such child with poor manners and poor unbringing. Qin Sheng also knew that Xue Hao had treated him with comtempt because he thought Qin Sheng was a chauffeur working in his aunt''s company. With his sense of superiority based on his misunderstanding, he did not think much of Qin Sheng and thought he could simply make Qin Sheng lose his job by making a statement.


    Rightfully, one would be expected to display basic courtesy even to strangers, not to mention if he were his chauffeur. If Xue Hao were to come across some hot-tempered, dim-witted guy, and kept blabbering vulgarities, he would get into serious trouble.


    Xin Sheng slowly walked up to Xue Hao, who was lying on ground, and fixing his eyes on Xue Hao, he said, "I was wondering why they wanted to beat you up, but now I thought you deserve a beating."


    Xue Hao continued glaring at Qin Sheng, even though he did not even have the strength to get up from the ground. The look in his eyes told Qin Sheng that he would take eventually take his revenge.


    "Don''t try to look strong when you do not have the capabilities. Especially don''t threaten others. If you had met with some formidable character, you would not be given a second chance. For example if I beat you up today, you''re welcome to get back at me. However, if you fail to defeat me, I won''t give you another chance. Judging from the fact that your aunt drives a Lexus, you must not be some commoners. My life is worthless compared to yours, so to me, it''ll be worthwhile for me to trade lives with your," Qin Sheng said, litting up a cigarette and squatting down beside Xue Hao.


    "With regards to your comments about me being a coward, you were right. However, it depends on the situation and timing. If we were friends, I will definitely help you. Afterall they were merely a bunch of students? A bunch of rich kids who didn''t even have the guts to be ruthless. Even if all four of you were to attack me the time, and I let you have a headstart, there''s no way you kids could hurt me. However, you were rude and trying too hard. My job was to pick you up, why should I help you when it wasn''t me who beat you up. These had nothing to do with me," Qin Sheng continued as he puffed away with the cigarette.


    The their university days, the conflicts between Qin Sheng and Hao Lei mostly evolved around Su Qin. Being the campus belle, she was naturally an object of desire among her admireres. It was this time that the young men enjoyed gossiping for entertainment and when they were full of energy, sensitive yet competitive. Often, they had to let out steam through various means, sometimes in the form of fights.


    Hao Lei had always been physically fit, and Qin Sheng had been training himself up physically since young. They had fights both throughout the high school, as well as physical conflicts with the members of secret societies. Eventually, many were afradi of them and kept their distance. Nevertheless, the students of that era usually gather their friends when they were challenged and almost no one would involve their families in these conflicts.


    Qin Sheng''s words sunk into Xue Hao''s mind. This was the first time he came across such characters. Apart from when he was in school, people generally treated him obsequiously when he was at home. However, this man here today was merely a chauffeur, but obviously not only did he not suck up to Xue Hao, he even gave him a few kicks.


    There was no way he would let Qin Sheng despise him even if he was utterful furious with him, so he struggled to pull himself up. Giving his stomach a few gentile rubbings, he felt much better. Although he also had some bruises and cuts on his face, that was about all the injuries he sustained. Other than that, he was simply covered with dust and feeling embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng had been controlling his strength when he gave Xue Hao those few kicks, just to make sure he did not get into trouble later on.


    "Give me a cigarette," Xue Hao was not in a hurry to get back at Qin Sheng. In reality, Xue Hao was also not a dandy. He was exceptionally offended because during these three days of the school trip, those three students had relentlessly insulted and humiliated him in front of the girl he fancied.


    Qin Sheng glared at him and said, "A lad smoking cigarette? Why do you pick up these bad habits instead of good ones?"


    "If you don''t give a stick, I''ll tell my aunt that you beat me up," Xue Hao threatened, but immediately regretted his words, as he was fearful that Qin Sheng would beat him up again.


    Qin Sheng used to smoke when he was in high school too, so he was not totally against the idea. He was in fact more worried that this lad would complain to his aunt about him. It seemed from Xue Hao''s words that he would not breathe a word about what happened to his aunt as long as Qin Sheng gave him a stick of cigarette, so he gave in to him and passed him a cigarette as well as the lighter.


    Xue Hao lit the cigarette with ease, which obviously betrayed the fact that he was not new to this. He had probably been capable of smoking, drinking and fooling around with girls for a while.


    "What''s your name?" Xue Hao asked after a few puffs.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Qin Sheng."


    "I''m quite sure you are not my aunt''s chauffeur. Firstly, I have never seen you. Secondly, a chauffeur would never dare to kick me no matter how bold he is," by now, Xue Hao had calmed down, and it seemed that his IQ was rising constantly as he calmed.


    Giving him a strange look, Qin Sheng said, "Looks like you have basic level of IQ. I would like to believe that no idiots would have gotten into Fudan University unless you had bribed your way in."


    Ignoring Qin Sheng''s comments, Xue Hao looked excited as he continued, "Are you good at fighting?"


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, "Why? Are you thinking to rope in my help? Didn''t you say you were very good yourself?"


    "I was so mad just now that I was out of my mind and said some rash words, don''t be so petty. Let me apologize to you then, I''m sorry," finally, Xue Hao seemed to be reflecting on his mistakes after being beaten up twice.


    Qin Sheng surpised how this lad was rather smart afterall. What was he up to, apologizing to him after he was kicked by Qin Sheng? Something was amiss. Nevertheless, Qin Sheng simply mumbled something in approval.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Are you good at fighting? Or are you just bragging?" Xue Hao said intentionally.


    Qin Sheng smirked, "Do not provoke me. Why should I lie about being able to fight. It''s not a big deal. If opportunity arises, I''ll show you the true skills. Although those three kids looked physically fit, let me tell you, even tell of those are nothing to me."


    "Really?" Xue Hao was becoming even more excited. He had not met with such a formidable character as Qin Sheng described, but only heard about them from some people. However, he could feel anger rising when he thought about the three students and how he was defeated by them. He was not going to let this matter go, but he did not want his family to find out about this, so it would seem that this man in front of him was his only chance.


    "Let''s just tidy up. Your aunt is still waiting and I have other business to attend to too. I don''t want to waste my time talking nonsense with you here. You will have to think about how you are going to explain to your aunt," Qin Sheng extinguished his cigarette and got up to go.


    Similarly, Xue Hao threw away the cigarette that was still smoking, dusted his clothes and left with Qin Sheng. Fortunately, he had taken extra care to shield his face from the attackers, so there was only a few scratches on his face, lest he was unable to explain these injuried to his family.


    "Are you seriously not worried that I would complain to my aunt?" Xue Hao tried to threaten Qin Sheng on the car.


    Unperturbed, Qin Sheng replied, "Stop making those calculations in your head. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Let''s not dwell on whether I would be worried about that. More importantly, you''re obviously a prideful person. I believe you would rather quietly settle this than to ask help from your family."


    Looking resigned, Xue Hao''s thought was obviously being found out. "Alright, you''re smart. I''ll let you off for now. However, I won''t forget about your kicks. We''ll settle this next time."


    "It''s up to you if you want to remember it. If you want my help, you''ll have to think of how you can pay me in exchange. I will not get myself into a losing transaction," Qin Sheng said to humor Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao, taking Qin Sheng''s words seriously, went into deep thoughts. What could he give Qin Sheng in return? In terms of money, Qin Sheng did seem to be short of any, and Xue Hao did not have money himself apart from a few thousand dollars of pocket money. What could he do?


    Suddenly, an idea came to Xue Hao''s mind. He bit the bullet and said, "My aunt is not attached yet. If you are thinking of going after her, I can give you a hand by becoming your undercover."


    "Pfft!" Qin Sheng burst out laughing at this offer. How could this scoundrel betray his aunt just like that?


    "This is a good price for transaction. Please don''t say you''re not interested in my aunt. All the men in Shanghai have their eyes on my aunt. If I become your undercover, you would already have a huge advantage over them. However, I can''t guarantee you that you would win her heart for sure. That would depend on your capabilities. I''ll just be giving you a hand," Xue Hao had begun talking gibberish, even though he had a serious expression on his face. He really thought Qin Sheng would find this price attractive.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether to laugh or cry. It just made him wonder what kind of weirdo this fellow was. "I have just met your aunt, why would I want to go after her?" Although her womanly curves was did create an electric shock in Qin Sheng''s heart.


    "Well, let me consider this," Qin Sheng said, pressing his lips together.


    Still looking serious, Xue Hao said, "No problem, you can consider. Please leave your contact number with me. Once you thought over this and are agreeable, just give me ring to let me know. We can talk about the terms and conditions later."


    In this manner, they exchanged their contact numbers with each other.


    Qin Sheng finally returned to Shangshan Ruoshuo again after 20 minutes. During the journey, Xue Hao remained quiet as he played on his mobile phone. From the smile on Xue Hao''s face, Qin Sheng thought he should be texting the girl whom he fancied.


    "Where''s this place?" Xue Hao asked curiously, as he had not been to Shangshan Ruoshui


    Qin Sheng gently explained, "This is Shangshan Ruoshui, a private club. Your aunt is a member here, and she had instructed me to bring you here."


    "Are you working here?" Xue Hao continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng did not explain further, but just shook his head. He led Xue Hao straight into the building and apparently Xue Hao was rather excited about visiting Shangshan Ruoshui, especially when Qin Sheng explained that the displayed items were all authentic antique pieces. He could not take his eyes off the antique pieces as he studies them with appreciation.


    It was then Manager Yuan came out and bumped into Qin Sheng. Frowning, he said, "Where have you been, Brother Qin? Manager Xu had been looking for you."


    "I had something to attend to so I went out for a while. You were in a meeting when I left," Qin Sheng explained as he continued, "Where is Manager Xu?"


    "He''s upstair chatting with some friends. When you are done with whatever you are busy with, go straight up to him," Manager Yuan remained very courteous to Qin Sheng as he was not sure of his identity, but when he saw Xue Hao, he made a face and asked, "Who''s this?"


    After all, Shangshan Ruoshui had its rules and regulations. Not only were its members not allowed to bring outsiders into it, there were also other restrictions on its members.


    At a lost of how to explain himself, Qin Sheng could only say, "Did you see a beautiful lady wearing a grey cheong sum today?"


    Manager Yuan, unable to figure out what he was trying to say, thought for a while. He vaguely remembered seeing that here was only one person wearing a grey cheong sum today, so he asked, "Are you talking about Ms Xue?"


    "Oh yes, that''s his aunt," Qin Sheng said, pointing to Xue Hao, who was wearing an innocent expression. Qin Sheng continued, "I don''t know why I was so unlucky today."


    At this instant, a woman''s voice came from behind him, that said, "Tell me what is so unlucky about your day."

 Chapter 44 Everything was Unknown...

    Qin Sheng got up early in the morning and was ready to start a new life. Who knew that he met the cheongsam lady first, and then met the cheongsam lady''s weird nephew. Having been delayed for such a long time, how could he not complain about it?


    But who knew that he just complained about it, this cheongsam lady appeared. Qin Sheng had many advantages, having good memory was one of these advantages. When he heard this delicate voice, he had only three words in his heart, OMG, what a coincidence. He didn''t read the almanac before going out.


    Yuan Huaneng knew the cheongsam lady. Apparently, Qin Sheng guessed it right. The cheongsam lady was a member of Shangshan Ruoshui. As an employee who was about to enter the job, Qin Sheng naturally dared not to offend her. His face was like a Sichuan opera face, quickly transformed from depression to smile. He turned to the lady with a smile on his face, "Miss Xue, I have already done the things that you told me to do. I bring Xue Hao to you."


    The cheongsam lady took elegant steps and slowly walked toward Qin Sheng. Her eyes were staring at Qin Shengdao very coldly, and said, "Thank you, but explain to me first, what trouble have you made?"


    Xue Hao who stood next to Qin Sheng, was feeling schadenfreude at the moment. He was just suppressed by Qin Sheng and had no temper. Not mentioned the cynicism, he was kicked by Qin Sheng. He thought this guy was freaking awesome, but he was awkward when he saw aunt.


    "Oh, there is a traffic jam on the road. I should have already come back earlier. But I have been delayed for so long, I am afraid that you are angry." Qin Sheng��s brain ran very fast. He quickly came up with an excuse.


    Yuan Hua was just the deputy manager of security. He couldn''t say anything when facing cheongsam lady. The cheongsam lady was one of the six top members. He wanted to help Qin Sheng out of trouble, but he was unable to do what he hoped to do.


    This explanation was also reasonable, however since Qin Sheng was watching the bustle and deliberately not helping this morning, the cheongsam lady wanted to tease him. Not waited for her to speak, the person in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui, Xu Lancheng, said in a careless tone, "Qing Yan, you know Qin Sheng?"


    Yuan Huagong said respectfully, "Mr. Xu."


    Xu Lancheng, who had an aura of authority, waved his hand and gestured to Yuan Hua to go to work. Yuan Hua looked at Qin Sheng quietly, nodded with a smile and left.


    "We know each other." Cheongsam lady Xue Qingyan said with narrow eyes. The name Qin Sheng was plain and unremarkable. And he looked also unremarkable, Xue Qingyan lost her interest in a moment.


    Qin Sheng��s interest at this moment was no longer in the cheongsam lady Xue Qingyan, but the person in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui, Xu Lancheng, who was in his forties, had short hair, squared face with angulars, deep eyes and well-proportioned body. Not like most middle-aged men, he was not fat. As to his body, he must do exercise regularly. Otherwise, this suit of a famous brand which was on his body, could make him become the model.


    "Mr. Xu." Qin Sheng nodded and said hello with an appropriate attitude.


    Xu Lancheng just smiled and his attention was still on Xue Qingyan. When facing the members of Shangshan Ruoshui, Xu Lancheng would respect them and did his duty. He was never self-approbation. He only regarded himself as a big butler for each member. And serve them well. Otherwise, Jiang Xianbang would not put him in this important position.


    "Xue Hao, what''s wrong with you?" Xue Qingyan pointed at the scratch on Xue Hao''s face and asked, then she looked back at Qin Sheng.


    Xue Hao smiled and explained, "Nothing, when I played with my classmates, I fell and chafed my skin."


    "Really?" Xue Qingyan was dubitative. But Xue Hao created trouble. Although he was awkward with his family, he performed very well at school. His academic performance was also excellent. Today was his birthday. His father went to Beijing for a meeting. His mother went to Hong Kong for a business trip, leaving him alone. So Xue Qingyan just let Qin Sheng picked him up and celebrated his birthday together.


    Xue Hao took Xue Qingyan''s arm, "Aunt, when did I fool you?"


    "Qin Sheng, you take Hao to heal the wound, don''t let him get infected." Xu Lancheng had noticed that the outside guests had arrived, and immediately ordered Qin Sheng to take Xue Hao to leave with this excuse.


    Xue Qingyan also understood the meaning of Xu Lancheng, whispered, "You go to heal the wound first, I will come to you later."


    "Go." Xue Hao shouted at Qin Sheng triumphantly. Qin Sheng had no temper and could only leave with dejection.


    Outside Shangshan Ruoshui, an old around seventy or eighty was staggering in. Xu Lancheng and Xue Qingyi rushed out to welcome him, did not dare to neglect this guest. Jiang Xianbang would also come later.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know where to go to heal the wound. He got the answer after asking an artist. He now knew that in Shangshan Ruoshui, the waitress was called an artist and waiter was called a prince. This was also very interesting. Qin Sheng did not know until now, he would scold Jiang Xianbang if he had known that.


    "Hey, you said that you are not an employee here. You fooled me. I thought you were terrific." On the way, Xue Hao, who was full of blood and energy again, began to fight back.


    Qin Sheng stared at him and said, "Believe it or not, I will beat you again."


    "To tell the truth, I really don''t believe it, you can try to touch my finger." Xue Hao had his aunt to support, he retorted resolutely.


    This guy had the ability now, Qin Sheng could only change his routine. "Still want me to take revenge for you?"


    "Yes." It was the point of Xue Hao. He didn''t want his family to join in. But this matter must be solved. Otherwise, he would be bullied at school all the time.


    "Then just shut up." Qin Sheng shouted without anger.


    This time Xue Hao recognized his shortcomings. He shut up and followed Qin Sheng to the ground floor to disinfect the wound, and then put on a band-aid.


    After tossing in the whole morning, Qin Sheng and Xue Hao were hungry. So the two came to the staff restaurant to have lunch. The food was really good in Shangshan Ruoshui. It was a buffet mode that provided everything, almost the same as the five-star hotel outside.


    After a meal, a artist ran down and said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Xu asked you take Childe Xue go up."


    When Qin Sheng took Xue Hao to the second-floor box, Xue Qingyan and Mr. Xu were talking very happily. Xue Qingyan grinned, "Brother Xu, then I will go first, and the rest, please take good care of it."


    "Qingyan, just don''t worry about it, the thing in the afternoon, I will arrange it well. let alone we have brother Jiang" Xu Lancheng responded politely.


    Xue Qingyan got up and whispered, "That''s good."


    "Hao Hao, let''s go" Xue Qingyi took the bag and pulled Xue Hao to leave. She pretended not seeing Qin Sheng. Xu Lancheng had explained that Qin Sheng was only an employee who had not yet joined the company. It was no wonder that she did not know him. She naturally would not look an ordinary employee in her eyes.


    Xue Hao turned back to Qin Sheng and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget our business, call me back."


    Xu Lancheng asked Qin Sheng to wait in the box. He personally sent Xue Qingyan to leave. He would not cold-shoulder every member of Shangshan Ruoshui. He remembered every member��s habits and hobbies in his heart. And would not forget to greet and sent presents during the holidays.


    Finally, the pair of aunt and nephew was sent away. Qin Sheng released a sigh and looked at the structure of this box. This was different from the style of the box that he stayed in the morning. This box was bigger, and there was a set of six-people-seat in the center.


    A few minutes later, the door of the box was pushed to open, and the absolute girl killer Xu Lancheng came back. This middle-aged successful man had a fatal temptation to the 20-year-old girl. Xu Lancheng was absolutely more attractive than Jiang Xianbang.


    "Mr. Xu." Qin Sheng came back to his sense and politely greeted again.


    Since the opening of Shangshan Ruoshui, Xu Lancheng had been responsible for everything. Jiang Xianbang had never intervened personal things. This was the first time Jiang Xianbang arranged outsiders to enter into the business. Xu Lancheng would not think that Jiang Xianbang distrusts him. Otherwise, he would intervene earlier. Not only he would arrange such a young person to be engaged. So Xu Lancheng believed that the relationship between Qin Sheng and Jiang Xianbang was not simple.


    "Qin Sheng, there is no outsider here, you don''t have to be so polite, just call me brother Xu." Confirmed the previous idea, Xu Lancheng also made it clear about how to get along with Qin Sheng. Absolutely he could not treat him based on the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    Qin Sheng was not modest, and he said, "I listen to Brother Xu."


    "Don''t just stand there, sit down and talk," Xu Lancheng said casually.


    Qin Sheng waited for him to sit down, he then sat next to him.


    "Qin Sheng, brother Jiang told me everything about you. It is estimated that you know Shangshan Ruoshui, know what the place is. Brother Jiang would let you come here, he must trust in you. If you had any requirement for this job, just tell me. " Xu Lancheng said with a smile. There was a cup of tea that just made on the table, and he took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng took the teacup and whispered thank you, then slowly said, "Brother Xu, I have no requirements, I am a young man, I just want to learn something. I mainly want to start from the bottom."


    "Start from the bottom, um, let me think about it." Xu Lancheng was deep in thought. He didn''t know if Qin Sheng was telling true or false. If he really put him at the bottom, that would be nothing matters if he was not happy. But it would be bad if the big boss was not satisfied.


    After thinking about it, again and again, weighed the pros and cons. Xu Lancheng still believed that Qin Sheng��s words were true. At least if Qin Sheng was suddenly placed at a high position, he was so young and had no experience. Everyone was certainly dissatisfied. So he smiled, "Shangshan Ruoshui is not too big or too small. It actually has three parts, reception, security, logistics. Reception is the most important. Our goal is to serve every guest well; next is security. The antique artifacts here are valuable, the identity of the guests here are honorable, no one can afford if something happened here; the last is logistics, the logistics includes many things. Which one do you choose?"


    "Reception and security are fine, I have no experience in receiving, but I can learn. As to security, my skills should be able to rank in Shangshan Ruoshui. But I prefer the former." Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Xu Lancheng felt a little surprised. Qin Sheng was not like bragging himself. He thought about it for a while. "If this is the case, then you should learn in the first month. I will find an old employee to take you to learn about the reception, then you can get along with Yuan Hua as much as possible. Just try your best to get familiar with Shangshan Ruoshui, next month you can decide what you want to do. How about this plan?"


    "I listen to you." Qin Sheng had no objection.


    Xu Lancheng said kindly, "If you don''t understand, you can ask any old employee, do more things, suffer more losses, and build a good relationship with them. It will benefit you in the future."


    "I will, thank you for reminding" Xu Lancheng had got up, Qin Sheng also followed up and said politely.


    Therefore, from this moment on, Qin Sheng began a new job. As life here would be plain, or it would twist and turn, everything was unknown...

 Chapter 45 It Must Be...

    The working hours of Shangshan Ruoshui were flexible. The normal situation was from 10:00 am to the early morning. But there were not many members came to Shangshan Ruoshui during the day. Unless there was any activity. They basically came at night. After all, this was a private club, and the atmosphere and environment were better. Shangshan Ruoshui was a double shift working system.


    Xu Lancheng used the internal system to call the heads of the administrative department and the reception department, so that the former helped Qin Sheng to run through the admission procedure. As for the salary, they had been discussed with Qin Sheng. He would be paid as an internship staff at the beginning. One month later, his salary was the same as formal employees. The employees here were carefully selected and their salary was particularly high. Except for management department, the highest salary was for the artists and princes that were responsible for reception. The second highest was security and kitchen, and finally was administrative and logistics.


    During the internship period, the salary was 15,000 per month. It would be 20,000 per month after becoming a formal employee. It could be more base on the situation, plus the various subsidies such as the five insurances and accumulation fund, which was definitely higher than the foreign and private companies. It was said that except for the management department, the highest annual salary could be millions. And most importantly, here you could get in touch with people from a different level. People who came to Shangshan Ruoshui, what was the role?


    The manager of the reception department was a 36-year-old woman named Sister An. Needless to say the temperament. The most important thing was that she was charming but not dissipated. Her eyes could definitely take away the soul of men. She used to be in airlines and international hotel groups. Xu Lancheng brought her here with a good salary. Anyway, Jiang Xianbang was willing to give money to Shangshan Ruoshui, and never cared about small money.


    Xu Lancheng had to leave in advance. He had made clear about the things that need to be made clear. He let this sister An took Qin Sheng to get familiar with the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    The dress of each department of Shangshan Ruoshui was different. The artist of the reception department was wearing a gray tight dress which could show good body figure. The sexy body line made men couldn''t help looking at it. The prince wore a brand suit. After Xu Lancheng was gone way, sister An came to Qin Sheng, said with elegance, "Little brother, how old are you this year?"


    This sentence was very ambiguous. Qin Sheng really wanted to say that you could try to see how old I am. But he still said in a good manner, "I''m 26 this year."


    "You are only 26, but you got the taste of a 30-year-old man. There must be a lot of stories from you. There is wine in my room and you have a story. Do you want to come to me at night?" Sister An said with a tempting smile. A woman full of taste was a young man killer. However, Qin Sheng was not attracted to this.


    He kept being shocked and said, "Sister An, don''t be kidding."


    "What do you mean by kidding, you are mine in the following days." Sister An kept teasing Qin Sheng continually. She had put her arm on Qin Sheng''s shoulders. The charming fragrance of her body was enough to make men feel happy.


    Qin Sheng wanted to continue to stay back. Who knew that this lady was so aggressive. Qin Sheng was a little angry, and directly slapped on the ass of sister An. "Sister, don''t lead the wolf into the room, I am afraid that you can''t stand it."


    This action directly controlled sister An. she did not expect Qin Sheng to be so unscrupulous. Those young people who just came to Shangshan Ruoshui to see her for the first, would hold back themselves even they were eager in their blood, unlike Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng finished this action, he walked back two steps in a quiet manner. He smiled and stared at the sister who had not yet come back to her sense. He was not afraid of what sister An would do to him.


    "You kid, dare to touch my body." Sister An frowned and said.


    Qin Sheng knew that sister An was not angry, he laughed and said, "Who told you to seduce me, how can restrain myself? If I was indifferent, that could mean that sister An was not charming enough?"


    "Fine, you got the point, it''s very interesting. Don''t you kid be afraid that I will tattle about you in the future?" The tricks were known by Qin Sheng so simply, sister Ann was not interested in teasing him again.


    Qin Sheng said in a serious way, "I know, sister An is not such a person."


    "You have a good tongue. I will remember this thing first, and will be back for you to solve it. Let''s talk about work first." Sister An stared at Qin Sheng, turned into another expression instantly, and said with a cold face.


    Qin Sheng nodded and listened to the teachings of sister An.


    ��Have you seen the movie ''The Grand Budapest Hotel'' ?�� Sister An asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "Yes."


    "Then you understand what I want to say?" Chatting with smart people was a simple thing. Sister An thought that Qin Sheng was quite clever.


    From the beginning to the end, the concierge Gustav was just an ordinary concierge. However he could make friends with so many officials and nobles, and became the most trusted person for them. This might be the highest level of service.


    ��Sister An wants to say that if you want to be a good service person, you have to be honest with each guest like Mr. Gustav, and become friends with them, think for them no matter big things or small things. Try to do it as much as you can. If you can''t do it, just find a way to do it." Qin Sheng said a few words casually. It was probably this meaning. In fact, everything should be done like this.


    Ann Sister ignored Qin Sheng��s words. "The Grand Budapest Hotel" is a movie that I will require every reception employee to watch. Maybe you think Gustav is just a character in the movie. It��s just because you haven��t seen the steward of many big families in Britain. They are much awesome than Gutasev. This may be a bit far away from my topic. I used to be in Intercontinental Hotels Group. I have seen many such concierges, and there is a legendary concierge in Peninsula Hong Kong. The reason why many rich stars prefer living in the Peninsula Hotel, instead of wanting to live at home, is because in the Peninsula Hotel, these details are made delicately. The concierge is now almost seventy, but he is still the most popular concierge at the Peninsula Hotel. Many guests have appointed him to serve themselves. He is a friend of many famous people. Just like the movie, there are two rich people who have no children. They directly wrote down the testament that inherits the property to him. Do you think such a person is amazing?"


    Qin Sheng listened with interest, knowing that this was not a story, but a real person. You had not experienced many things, and you didn''t know that some people were powerful. This kind of person could be successful no matter what they did.


    "Great, thank you for your edification, Qin Sheng was taught." Qin Sheng listened like a primary school student.


    Sister An patted Qin Sheng��s shoulder, ��Qin Sheng, do you know what is your first impression to me?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head, not clear about it.


    Sister An smiled and said. "I am not a big figure, but I should experience more than you. It��s just that I have good judgment about a man. What you have in common with them is that there is ambition in your eyes. No matter how hard you try to hide it. See, I know that your kid must not stay here forever. If you want to go further, you can definitely be helped by Shangshan Ruoshui. Let''s do it. People who used to go out from here are now doing good business."


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t really think that sister An knew so much. But he still pretended to say, "Sister An, don''t make fun of me."


    Sister An said with a disapproval smile. "Okay, I will let Lv Yuan teach you this month. He is the one with the highest salary in the reception department of Shangshan Ruoshui. You got to learn from him. I will send you a document later. Every detail of the members is inside the document. But not relates to their background identity, just their habits and hobbies, etc. As for other things, it depends on your ability."


    "Thank you." Qin Sheng said with a slight smile.


    Sister An took Qin Sheng out of the box and went directly to the basement. First, Qin Sheng went through the entry procedures, and received clothing and other things. After Qin Sheng changed clothes, Lv Yuan had been already waiting outside.


    Lv Yuan was one meter and seventy-five inches. His eyes were very soft, and his face was with a smile. He wore a pair of retro round-frame glasses, with a small mustache. After seeing Qin Sheng, he laughed. "Qin, I am Lv Yuan. Sister An asks me to come over."


    "Brother Lv, thanks for helping me in the future." Qin Sheng, who was in a suit and leather shoes, was very handsome. He shook hands with Lv Yuan and replied.


    Lu Yuan smiled and said, "You''re welcome, we will be colleagues in the future. You will follow me this month. I have no requirements, only one request."


    "Brother Lv, you said," Qin Sheng asked quickly.


    Lv Yuan still laughed and said, "When I go to work, follow me. I want you to do what you do. Just listen and look, don''t ask and don''t speak, can you?"


    "No problem, I listen to you" Qin Sheng replied without hesitation.


    Lv Yuan wasn''t talking too much. He said directly, "So we start from now on, there will be a salon later, and you decorate the box with me. A member does not fit with water, so the waterscape in the big box has to be removed."


    Such a simple sentence made Qin Sheng understood a lot of things. Shangshan Ruoshui was not simple. My uncle Jiang was amazing.


    So in the whole afternoon, Qin Sheng was busy with Lv Yuan. He also knew a lot of artists in Shangshan Ruoshui. It was important to mention that artists here were all beautiful women. Nobody knew where to find them.


    At around 3 o''clock, Jiang Xianbang came over. Every artist and prince lowered their heads respectfully and said "Mr. Jiang" when they saw Jiang Xianbang. Those who were familiar with him would call uncle Jiang or brother Jiang. When Jiang Xianbang saw Qin Sheng, he turned a blind eye and walked directly. It made Qin Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before the start of the salon, there were several great people who came to Shangshan Ruoshui. Qin Sheng knew some of them, and some he did not know. Qin Sheng was just standing aside and watching these people received by other artists. Lv Yuan whispered to him what characteristic each member had.


    At 7 o''clock, Lu Yuan told Qin Sheng that he could go back home. There was no important thing at night, and no members came. They would say hello before they came.


    Qin Sheng changed his clothes and came out, just happened to meet Yuan Hua, who was ready to go home. Yuan Hua drove away and took the initiative to ask Qin Sheng to sit in her car. Qin Sheng smiled and refused.


    He took the bus directly back to Tomson Golf. In the past two days, he would take the time to find a house nearby, and it was best to get closer.


    On the bus, people came and went in an endless stream. Everyone had their own lives and stories. Some of them might be numb, and some might be fighting for their ideals.


    Outside the bus window, the lights started to light up. Compared with the daytime, Shanghai in the evening was more prosperous and full of temptation. Qin Sheng''s heart was calm like water. He knew that everything had just begun. This was the first step, but no matter what, he would conquer the city.


    It must be...

 Chapter 46 The Uninvited Guest...

    When Qin Sheng returned to Tomson Golf, Han Bing had already returned in advance. Having Hao Lei and Chang Baji''s protection, Han Bing was absolutely safe. Moreover, Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng were already dead. He was no longer in danger. Others people valued the industry of the Han family, and they would not take the risk to target at Han Bing.


    However, there were two large trucks parked at the entrance of Tomson Golf. Many workers were moving things from the villa, which made Qin Sheng somewhat curious.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei were directing the workers, but the servants in the villa were gone. After saying hello to them, Qin Sheng asked with confusion, ��What is going on?��


    "Han Bing was going to sell the house of Han Guoping to pay back the debt of the company. She said that it was useless for a person to have so many houses, she would only live in Huarun Nine Mile Bund in the future." Hao Lei explained casually.


    Qin Sheng thought and agreed. When someone reached the level of Han Bing, it was really useless to have so many houses. Not to mention that she was already a lonely woman.


    "Oh, I got it." Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Chang Baji came over and asked, "How do you feel about your first day in work? If it doesn''t work, we can go back to Xi''an. I promise that you will have no worries at that time."


    "Hey, even it is tough and tiring, I have to get a place in Shanghai. So I go back with failure, how shameful and regrettable." Qin Sheng said half-jokingly.


    Chang Baji patted the dust on his body and dismissed, "You young people are proud and arrogant. Sooner or later you will be beaten by the reality."


    "Even I am beaten to black and blue, at least I have no regret and pity." Hao Lei echoed, apparently, he was standing on Qin Sheng''s side.


    Han Bing, who wore slippers, tied her hair and wore an apron, ran out at this moment. She got the appearance of a young woman at home, unlike the superior petty bourgeoisie, she shouted to Chang Baji and Hao Lei, "Dinner is done, we can eat now."


    She saw Qin Sheng was also here, quite surprised. "Hey, you are back, I am going to call you. Come in for dinner."


    Qin Sheng stared at Hao Lei and Chang Baji, stunned and said. "What the hell, the food cooked by this woman is eatable?"


    "You ask us, who are we asking for?" Hao Lei spread his hands and asked with a confused look. They hadn''t eaten yet. Wasn''t this nonsense?


    In the Han villa restaurant, those servants had been sent away by Han Bing today. After all, they had followed the Han family for such a long time. Han Bing had not let them down, and the severance payment was very good. So now there was only Qin Sheng and other few people in this villa.


    On the dining table, there were six dishes and one soup. This is the result of Han Bing coming back from work early. At least it looked good from the surface.


    "Are you sure we can eat?" Qin Sheng asked cautiously.


    Hao Lei also joked about it, "Missy, we have no complaints in the past, no hate in the past, we have been doing our best to follow you everywhere. You don''t need to treat us like this."


    Chang Baji said with a cold face, "Han Bing, you can tell us what have we done wrong, just tell us and we can change it."


    Three people changed their ways to use different tricks to tease Han Bing. Han Bing��s face changed from full of the smile to full of angry clouds. Finally, she slammed the table and said, ��Are you going to eat or not?��


    "Eat." Three people said in the same time.


    Han Bing was satisfied at that time. She put her hands on hips and said, "You treat me as a sick cat if I''m not going to be angry."


    Three people looked at each other several times, having an attitude of going with winds and cold water, and not going to back once they had tried on it. They finally gave their life to taste Han Bing''s cooking skills.


    Everyone tasted a few dishes. And at the same time they showed incredible looks. Han Bing next to them, asked impatiently, "How is that, how is that?"


    "Yes, very good." Qin Sheng chewed slowly and said.


    Hao Lei complimented, "Good, so delicious."


    "Just so-so, I can eat it." Chang Baji said casually.


    Qin Sheng wondered, "Have you ever tasted it?"


    "No, I was leaving suspense at the end?" Han Bing took off the apron and innocently shook her head.


    "You taste by yourself."


    Han Bing sat down and picked up the chopsticks. She tasted a bit of every dish. The food was not as amazing as she imagined, but it was not hard to eat. It could only be ordinary. She finally had a long sigh of relief. She was afraid that these people would act to her.


    "Very talented. I didn''t expect you such a noble lady can even cook." Qin Sheng tasted the food happily. After being busy for a day, he was really hungry.


    Han Bing said grumpily. "Don''t look down upon people. When I was studying in the UK, I often cooked for myself. You don''t know how awful the English meal is."


    "Just practice more in the future, and sooner or later you will become a good chef. It is also a kind of capability, at least you will not starve to death." Qin Sheng laughed and said.


    Han Bing replied disapprovingly. "Cook occasionally is romance. Cook every day is an old woman at home. I don''t want to be an old woman at home. Would you like your wife to be an old woman at home?"


    Qin Shengzheng was prepared to say that he was unwilling. He suddenly noticed it was a trick so he immediately stopped. He said with a look of "I''m going to be tricked." "Damn, you tease me again. People in your big city have too many trick, I have to go back to the countryside."


    Qin Sheng and Han Bing played and laughed at each other, the atmosphere was finally no longer like the previous period. Han Bing also thought about it clearly this time. The past was passed, and her own path was still very long. She could live simple and happy only when she could smile at everything.


    Hao Lei and Chang Baji aside, only lowered their heads to eat. They didn''t want to pay attention to these lovers who were showing off their love.


    After dinner, Chang Baji and Hao Lei took the initiative to clean up the mess. Qin Sheng and Han Bing sat on the balcony on the second floor, blowing the wind and drinking red wine, feeling very comfortable.


    ��How about the new job?�� Han Bing whispered, she respected Qin Sheng''s choice and had no opinion on it.


    Qin Sheng honestly replied, "It''s not bad, starting from the bottom, slowly learning, it''s impossible to go to the top one step at a time."


    "you know many things better than me, I will not say anything more," Han Bing said significantly. As to Qin Sheng, she was full of curiosity. She didn''t understand what kind of person Qin Sheng was.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "You are the boss of the design company. You can teach me the rules of survival in the workplace, or office politics. If I can''t work in that situation, I will ask you for help."


    "Okay, then don''t go to work anymore. From today, you are raised by me, Han Bing." Han Bing said to follow his words. What did she fear?


    Qin Sheng deliberately laughed and said. "Joking, just joking."


    "I heard from Hao Lei, they said, you want to sell the property under the name of uncle Han?" After Qin Sheng returning back to his mind, he said seriously.


    Han Bing nodded silently. "The company owes so much debt. It can help a little bit. Zheng Ping helped me calculate it. After the reorganization, I may still be able to take up some shares. Although it is rare, it is a big amount for ordinary people. I still have a design company and I will not be starved to death."


    "Just sell Shimao Riverside Garden either, the house is very valuable," Qin Sheng said with laughter.


    Han Bing frowned. "So where do you live? I also intend to let Hao Lei and brother Chang live there."


    "I am going to rent a house near the workplace. I will ask them if I live with them together. I will find a middle distance so that the three of us can also take care of each other. If you feel sorry for that, give them more wages, haha." Qin Sheng thought for a while and said. He tried not to let Han Bing felt difficult, because that house in Shimao Riverside Garden valued at least 10 million. For Han Bing, who was lack of money currently, it was not a small amount of money.


    Han Bing was a little embarrassed and wanted to say something. Qin Sheng shouted directly, "That''s the deal."


    Han Bing could only listen to Qin Sheng''s arrangement. She knew that whether it was Qin Sheng, Hao Lei or brother Chang, they were not stingy and tacky people. They would not care about these small things.


    "Is there any news in Tianshui?" Qin Sheng suddenly asked, although affairs of Tianshui had passed for some time, and the chief culprits Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng were already dead, but Wu Lao, Chen Beiming and Han Bing''s cousin still had no The news. Qin Sheng had been concerned about this matter. And Qin Sheng really admired people like Old Wu and Chen Beiming. They went to death knowing that they were going to face death.


    Han Bing just thought about it. She frowned. "I just want to tell you about this. Tianshui police said that they have found the dead body today, and let us rush to deal with the follow-up things as soon as possible. I intend to go back to Tianshui and let Hao Lei and brother Chang accompany me. You don''t have to go."


    "When?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Han Bing replied, "The morning after tomorrow, just on Friday."


    "I will ask for leave and go with you." Qin Sheng said without hesitation. Even if he knew that he had just gone to work, and leaving was not good. There were things that must be done as a man.


    Han Bing knew that things decided by Qin Sheng were hard to change, so she could only agree.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng, Hao Lei, and Chang Baji discussed renting a house. They didn''t have any opinion. At least they still had to stay in Shanghai, so they gave the matter of renting the house to Qin Sheng to decide. For them, they just needed a place to live.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng waited until Han Bing left, and then slowly set off to Shangshan Ruoshui. It was only 8 o''clock, he would be able to arrive around 9 o''clock. And after all, the working time of Shangshan Ruoshui was from 10 o''clock.


    However, when Qin Sheng just walked out of the gates of Tomson Golf, he was stopped by several uninvited guests...

 Chapter 47 So Strange...

    Although there are four seasons in a year, it seems that most of the time everyone thinks that there are only summer and winter. Spring and autumn were passing quickly. Shanghai in the middle of November was already a bit cold. The weather got colder with each autumn rain. The rain made the pedestrians feel cold and distressed. The flowers and trees on the roadside had begun to welcome the arrival of winter.


    It was not long before Qin Sheng, who was holding an umbrella, walked out of Tomson Golf. A Volkswagen Magotan blocked his way. Three men came down from the car. Their looks and eyes indicated that they were bad guys. Qin Sheng subconsciously stopped and raised vigilance. He wondered if Zhou Wenwu''s death was exposed, or whether his old enemy had caught up with him in Shanghai.


    "Are you Qin Sheng?" The man who took the lead asked coldly, wearing a black suit, with small braid. He was quite artistic. The other two men should just be his underlings.


    Qin Shengwei squatted to face the unknown danger. He whispered, "I am Qin Sheng, who are you?"


    "You needn''t to know my name, some people want to see you." The artist man said very arrogantly, but Qin Sheng was not scared. He did not follow their instructions despite their threatening appearance.


    Qin Sheng smiled with resignation, and then he was about to bypass the three men to walk to the bus station. However, the underling next to him pulled him directly, and shouted, "Bro Jun was talking to you, are you deaf?"


    When the underling was about to touch his shoulder, he moved suddenly. He grabbed the underling''s wrist, and twisted it. The man shouted, but Qin Sheng did not stop. Instead, he hit the ribs of the man with his elbow. Finally he pulled the man to him and directly slammed him with his shoulder. The whole movement was finished smoothly and quickly before Bro Jun and his underling knew it.


    The man fell to the ground, and he was so hurt that he could not stand up.


    The expression of the artist man called Bro Jun changed immediately, and he remembered that his boss told him to be polite before leaving. He lost all his arrogance because apparently, they were no match for him.


    "Mr. Qin, they are all stupid, please don''t be angry." Bro Jun apologized immediately.


    Qin Sheng did not want to entangle with these people and he said casually, "If there are no other problems, I will go to work."


    Bro Jun said quickly, "Mr. Qin, our boss wants to meet you, please come over tonight." He was afraid that they couldn''t finish the task and might be punished.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said. "I don''t know who your boss is. Obviously I don''t know him. Why do I have to accept his invitation?"


    "Our boss is Li Jun, the president of Xinghe Industry. Although you have never seen him, my boss knows you and wants to make friends with you." Bro Jun continued.


    Qin Sheng seemed to have heard this name, but he was sure that he didn''t know him. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Tell me the address and I''ll come over after my work at six o''clock."


    Bro Jun told him the address quickly, "Sinan Mansion."


    Qin Sheng nodded thoughtfully. He left without saying anything.


    "Bro Jun, who is he? Why is he so swift and skilled?" After Qin Sheng left, the underling next to him helped the injured man to stand up and asked with a puzzled face. Their boss was famous and highly respected on the Bund in recent years. Why did he invite such an ordinary guy? And it seemed that he was not grateful for this.


    Bro Jun frowned and said, "That''s boss''s business and you know nothing about it! Both of you lost my face and nearly made trouble. Get the fuck out of here!"


    After cursing, they drove away...


    This little problem did not affect Qin Sheng''s mood. In the past few years, he has experienced too many things. He was no longer a college student in the ivory tower. He often encountered weird people and interesting things.


    When he arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui, there was no one except the security guards who were on duty at night. The security department was the second important department after the reception department. It had one manager and two deputy managers and there was always one manager on duty, day or night. Meanwhile, there was a police station next to Shangshan Ruoshui, and there was a public security bureau not far away. Besides, there was Jiang Xianbang behind it. As a result, nothing special had happened so far.


    Qin Sheng changed his clothes and came out and met Chen Xiangyang, the security manager who was on duty last night. Qin Sheng learned from the heads of various departments of Shangshan Ruoshui yesterday and he recognized Chen Xiangyang. This was also the first time he saw this man. But he looked pale. His eyes were swollen and his face was yellow.


    Qin Sheng greeted him politely, "Bro Chen."


    Yuan Hua had already introduced Qin Sheng to the security department. He was arranged by their boss and Chen Xiangyang knew him. After all, he knew all the people in Shangshan Ruoshui. But it was the first time for him to meet Qin Sheng, so he said, "You are Qin Sheng."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "Work hard and it is a good place." Chen Xiangyang patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder feebly.


    "Bro Chen, are you gonna get off work? You look pale and you should pay more attention to your health." Qin Sheng kindly reminded him. Chen Xiangyang was in his forties. When men reached this age, they should pay more attention to their health.


    Chen Xiangnan thanked him and left without saying anything else to him.


    Qin Sheng went upstairs and downstairs. It didn''t take long for other employees to come. Yuan Hua was still on day shift today. At night, another deputy manager was responsible for this. For the reception department, Lyu Yuan was the first one to come and he was also the best one. Ms. An arrived in time. But when everyone arrived, they became busy immediately.


    But no members visited this morning and there were no other activities. Qin Sheng followed Lyu Yuan to the reception department for a meeting. Ms. An officially introduced Qin Sheng to everyone. Qin Sheng politely greeted everyone and found that there were only six men in total in the reception department and all the others were beautiful ladies. Qin Sheng realized that the women were outperforming men at this department and men who worked here were very lucky. But it was a pity that internal love affairs were prohibited in Shangshan Ruoshui. Once found, both of them would be fired. This rule seemed to be made by Mr. Xu.


    Nothing happened in half a day. Qin Sheng followed Lyu Yuan to continue his studies. At lunch, he found Ms. An and said that he wanted to take two days off. He said that he was going back to his hometown to handle private affairs. She frowned and said, "Qin Sheng, you just joined us lately and you want to take days off and I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Ms. An , just for once." Qin Sheng must accompany Han Bing to Tianshui, this was the way he handled things. This time, he did it not for Han Bing, but for Old Wu and Chen Beiming. He respected them.


    Ms. An, who was wearing a gray dress today, stared at Qin Sheng with her eyes and said, "Qin Sheng, sometimes young people like you is too impetuous. The most important thing in life is to seize the opportunity. You are at the internship period and don''t let Mr. Xu be embarrassed."


    "Ms. An, I understand what you mean, I will definitely not let you down." Qin Sheng did not plead, but said casually. If she disagreed, he would look for Mr. Xu and if he didn''t agree, he would look for Jiang Xianbang.


    Ms. An did not make the decision. Instead, she made a compromise and said, "You can ask Mr. Xu. If he agrees, I will agree. I will inform the administration department."


    "Thank you." Qin Sheng said happily.


    Qin Sheng did not go directly to Xu Lancheng. He did not want others to think that his relationship with Xu Lancheng was not simple. Instead, he directly called Xu Lancheng after going outside. He said honestly that he had to go to Tianshui to handle some affairs. Xu Lancheng agreed and that was what Qin Sheng had expected. Then he told the result to Ms. An and this problem was tackled.


    Qin Sheng was in the internship period and he got off work at six o''clock in the evening. It was busy in the afternoon, because today was Friday and there were several members. Qin Sheng still had no chance to directly receive them and he could only do some trivial things. But Qin Sheng did not complain about this because everyone must go through this stage.


    After work, Qin Sheng did not hurry to return to Tomson Golf. Instead, he gave a call to Jiang Xianbang and asked, "Uncle Jiang, do you know something about Li Jun, the boss of Xinghe Industry?"


    "Why do you get involved with him?" Jiang Xianbang, who was accompanying the leader outside, was very puzzled.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. He wants to see me. I have to go to Sinan Mansion tonight."


    "This is a bit strange. Are Zhou Wenwu''s things exposed? No, that''s wrong. Zhou Wenwu is backed by Yan family. Li Jun is a rising star. Behind him is another force that belongs to Ningbo Group and it has no relation with the Yan family. Why does he want to see you?" Jiang Xianbang was also curious.


    After listening to Jiang Xianbang''s words, Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Should I go?"


    "You must go because you can''t go back on your promise. But you have to be careful. If you don''t feel right, you can find a way to withdraw." Jiang Xianbang suggested.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "I know it."


    Before hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng said, "By the way, I took two days off and I''ll accompany Han Bing back to Tianshui and finish the last thing."


    "Have you told Xu Lancheng?" Jiang Xianbang asked without any motions. After all, Xu Lancheng was responsible for Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Qin Sheng knew the answer of Xu Lancheng and he smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about these things."


    "Pay attention when you are on the road, and find Zhao Quan when something happened." Jiang Xianbang smiled.


    Qin Sheng answered politely, and then he hung up the phone. Finally, he went to the Sinan Mansion. However, before the departure, he sent a message to Chang Baji to let him go to the Sinan Mansion. If nothing happened, it was the best. If there was something dangerous, he also had a way out.

 Chapter 48 Why...

    In the face of difficulties, Qin Sheng never chose to escape, instead, he would find a way to solve it. No matter how difficult it was, he must try his best. The worst situation was that he got half the results with double the effort. If a man wanted to succeed, this was the most basic ability. Once he chose to retreat, he would form a habit. When the opportunity came with difficulties and setbacks, he would often choose to escape.


    Before coming to Shanghai, Qin Sheng knew what kind of life he wanted to have and what kind of things he may encounter. What he had chosen was a road full of thorns and setbacks. The only thing he could do was to move forward and never return back.


    Li Jun was the rising star in the Bund. Qin Sheng would definitely meet him as long as he was not the demon or the ghost. He did not have the ability to refuse such kind of people. He had to go even if he didn''t want to. But in fact, Qin Sheng was not unwilling.


    Sinan Mansion was very close to Shangshan Ruoshui. It took only more than ten minutes to walk here. Han Bing''s design company was not far away. Qin Sheng had already learned from Chang Baji that Han Bing was in the design company today and it was unnecessary for her to worry about the Guoping Group. Zheng Ping had reached an agreement with the creditors on behalf of the company. The two sides set up a committee to tackle this matter together.


    Sinan Mansion is the only project in Shanghai that aims to preserve and protect the garden houses. It has 51 historic garden houses, adjacent to the elegant Fuxing Park, and convenient to Chongqing South Road in the east. The Sinan Road runs through it, and the former Residence of Dr. Sun Yat-sen is in the north. It borders on the Residence of Mr. Zhou, which was the office of the CPC in Shanghai. The famous historical celebrities, including Liu Yazi and Mei Lanfang once lived here. There are boutique hotels, serviced apartments, corporate residences and commercial districts. Combined with the centuries-old classic buildings and celebrities'' former residences along Huaihai Road, it has become the most unique scenery in the center of Shanghai and an embodiment of humanities, history and fashion.


    The rising star Li Jun met Qin Sheng at Sinan Mansion Hotel, where he chartered a single garden house and invited two chefs to cook. Most of the time he lived here.


    Bro Jun stood at the entrance of the hotel from six and waited for Qin Sheng. He was relieved after meeting him. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would stand him up and then it was shameful for him to face his boss.


    "Mr. Qin, here you are! Mr. Li has been waiting for you inside." Bro Jun with the braid greeted him respectfully. He was arrogant in the morning when he first saw Qin Sheng, but now he changed completely and was afraid that this man may hit him if he said something wrong. What''s worse, his boss may also punish him for his mistakes.


    Qin Sheng said lightly, "Take me in."


    Bro Jun reached out his hand with politeness, and then carefully guided Qin Sheng to the garden house where Mr. Li lived. He admitted that the environment of Sinan Mansion was really good, and it was more charming than the hotels above the high-rise buildings in Pudong area.


    There were two bodyguards at the entrance of the house and they naturally stopped Qin Sheng, indicating that he must be searched. Qin Sheng was slightly angry. Bro Jun next to him was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Qin, this is the rule and I hope you don''t care."


    Qin Sheng was serious. He volunteered to open his hands and let them check. The inspection was very detailed, but they did not cross the line. Qin Sheng thought that they just went through the motions.


    After that, Qin Sheng was led into the house by Bro Jun. Compared with Jiang Xianbang''s mansion and Shangshan Ruoshui, the single house of the Sinan Mansion was not so charming. Although the restaurant, kitchen and so on are all available, unfortunately it was still a hotel and the developers were reluctant to spend so much money on it.


    In the living room, a man in his early thirties was watching TV, with a sexy beauty in his arms. His hair was slicked back and his clothes were casual. He wore ordinary sweatpants and short sleeves, with a pair of sandals on his feet. His hand went into the V-neck top of the beauty and touched her. He was Li Jun of Xinghe Industry and a rising star on the Bund.


    "Boss, Mr. Qin arrived." Bro Jun whispered.


    Li Jun let go of the beauty next to him, and he got up and laughed, "My dear man, you finally come! Please come over and have a seat!"


    Before coming here, Qin Sheng searched for information about Xinghe Industry and Li Jun but nothing was found on the Internet. All he found was some disconnected information. It seemed that this man was quite low-key. He said politely, "I have heard your name for a long time, but I did not expect that I had the honor to meet you, nice to meet you."


    Qin Sheng needed to say these flatteries. He shouldn''t talk too frankly like a long-lost friend on first acquaintance. But he couldn''t hold himself aloof because they were not at the same level.


    Li Jun got up and waved his hand, ordering the beautiful woman in his arms to go upstairs. He slowly walked up to Qin Sheng and held him on the shoulder and said, "My dear man, stop talking about these flatteries. Although it''s the first time I meet you, I appreciate you very much. I''m 33 years old, older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me Bro Li."


    Qin Sheng haven''t understood his intentions till now. But Li Jun was not at the same level as him, so he must accept his kindness despite that he was reluctant to do so.


    "How do I dare to refuse? I''m worried that your position is beyond my reach. After all, I''m just a nobody." Li Jun motioned him to sit down and Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Li Jun asked the servant to offer the tea and he pretended to keep a stiff face and said, "I don''t like to hear that. All of us were nobody in the past. There are only two of us talking tonight and you don''t need to care about our positions and background. Please make yourself at home or I''ll be disappointed."


    After all these flatteries, Qin Sheng called him Bro Li directly.


    Li Jun laughed happily and said, "This is right!"


    "Xiao Jun, ask the chef whether they are ready, I am already a little hungry." It was time for dinner. Li Jun knew that Qin Sheng must have not eaten, so he had arranged everything.


    It didn''t take long for him to come back and say, "Boss, dinner is ready."


    "Qin Sheng, let''s go, we can talk while eating." Li Jun said to Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng followed him.


    Li Jun asked, "Can you drink?"


    "It should be OK if I drink a little."


    Li Jun knew that these were polite noises. If such person did not drink alcohol, it would be more terrifying. He smiled and said, "Do you want liquor, red wine or western wine? I have all of them."


    Qin Sheng said flatly, "Liquor is the best." His drinking capacity was OK and he could drink all kinds of wine. He could drink more if he was in a better mood, which was true for most people.


    After listening to his words, Li Jun ordered immediately, "Bring my treasured Maotai."


    On the dining table, there were no outsiders. Qin Sheng and Li Jun were sitting opposite each other. This made Qin Sheng feel a bit funny. After all, he was not Jiang Xianbang and why was Li Jun, a man of respectable position so nice to him and what did he want?


    "These are all simple Ningbo food. I don''t know if you are used to it?" Li Jun was from Ningbo. It was natural that he used his hometown food to entertain guests. If he was not used to it, he would change other tastes next time.


    Qin Sheng honestly said, "Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisines are sweet, and I can enjoy it occasionally. But I can''t stand it if I eat it everyday."


    Li Jun laughed happily and said, "People outside of Ningbo always say that. People of different places have different tastes." After laughing, he toasted, "Come on, let''s drink first."


    After a glass of wine, Li Jun''s eyes changed slightly and asked, "I heard that your university is in Shanghai?"


    "Philosophy Department in Fudan University. I spent four years without any aims and I couldn''t find a job after graduation, so I went out for two years." These words were very subtle, and they finally stepped into the topic. Li Jun must find a lot of information about him if he invited him to his house. This was also tentative questions and everybody knew the answer. Qin Sheng did not mind telling him the truth directly to save some time.


    Li Jun was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect it. You are the top student who graduated from Fudan University. Philosophy is one of the best majors. Unfortunately, I only played in school. Later, I had spent money to attend an independent college. Now, I regret."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Bro Li, I don''t know what to say. How many students graduating from Fudan University can become so successful as you?"


    Li Jun laughed happily and replied, "My man, you will succeed sooner or later. It''s difficult for me to find a young man like you. Besides, you also have the support of Bro Jiang."


    Li Jun mentioned Jiang Xianbang, and it seemed that he knew a lot, which made Qin Sheng''s face change slightly.


    Qin Sheng drank a cup of wine and said in a low voice, "I''m just a nobody and please don''t flatter me."


    Li Jun pointed at Qin Sheng, and he said, "My dear man, you are too modest. You must be curious why I want to see you. After all, there is no communication between us. Both of us are smart people and when smart people are together, they may be annoyed. They have to go around dozens of circles to get to the point. It''s better to go straight to the main subject."


    "Then I want to know, what qualifications do I have to attract the attention of a big man like you?" Qin Sheng suddenly asked.


    After hearing the question, the smile on Li Jun''s face faded and he asked seriously, "What do you think?"


    "I really don''t know." Qin Sheng shook his head, and he knew that the answer must be revealed by Li Jun.


    Li Jun sneered, "Why? Because I want to see the man who dares to kill Zhou Wenwu."


    This sentence took Qin Sheng by surprise.

 Chapter 49 If Its Not You, Who Is It?

    Qin Sheng did not know what to say. Did it mean that the events happened that night were exposed? If this was the case, then he could not stay in Shanghai in the future. The Yan family behind Zhou Wenwu and Zhou Wenwu''s gangsters would make him suffer a lot.


    However, Qin Sheng thought that they were very careful that night, so it was more likely that Li Jun was drawing him out. Qin Sheng thought quickly and wondered how to answer Li Jun''s questions.


    Two seconds, this moment lasted for only two seconds.


    Qin Sheng panicked and said, "Bro Li, this is a serious matter and will get me killed. I am just nobody, how can I get involved with such kind of thing?"


    Li Jun held the wine glass with one hand and touched his head with another. He stared at Qin Sheng with interest and said, "Is it really not you? Maybe I guessed wrong, but my intuition tells me that you did it. Why? Can you tell me the reason?"


    Qin Sheng said with fear, "I don''t have the guts to do it! I''m just a nobody and may be killed by anyone sent by Bro Zhou."


    Li Jun drank the glass of wine and stared at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, I have just said that you and me are smart people, but sometimes you talk too much. Since I invite you to come over here, do you think I know nothing?"


    Qin Sheng complained in his heart and thought that since they are not at the same level, how can he talk frankly with Li Jun? If he told Qin Sheng everything, he might be killed without knowing the reason behind.


    Li Jun continued to say, "OK, I can tell you what I already know. Last month, you suddenly appeared in Shanghai to protect Han Guoping''s daughter Han Bing. Yang Deng, the younger generation most valued by Third Master Wu, was seriously injured by you. After Han Guoping had killed himself, you accompanied Han Bing to send him back to Tianshui City of Gansu Province for burial. I don''t know what happened in this period of time, but you came back alive while his confidence Old Wu and Chen Beiming all died in Tianshui. Everyone knew that Zhao Dongsheng, the confidant of Han Guoping, colluded with Zhou Wenwu and wanted to kill his daughter Han Bing to swallow up their industry. However, Zhou Wenwu suddenly disappeared and it''s obvious that he did not escape. Now it seems that he should have been killed. Later, Zhao Dongsheng also died. Do you know who killed him?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said honestly, "I really don''t know this."


    "I killed him!" Li Jun suddenly showed a creepy expression and laughed.


    Qin Sheng froze once again and cursed in his heart.


    "At that time, I sent people to keep track of Zhao Dongsheng. Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu were inseparable, so I found that you were tracking them. I dared not to kill Zhou Wenwu, of course. But I didn''t expect that you had the gut to kill him without a sound. You helped people a lot. And you don''t need to worry about Zhao Dongsheng. There were personal animosity between us, so I killed him and helped you by the way." Li Jun said without worry. It seemed that he was not afraid that Qin Sheng might tell this to others.


    After Li Jun said this, Qin Sheng slowly gave way and said, "I promised Master Han that I would protect Han Bing for him, so I will protect her to the best of my ability. But I didn''t kill Zhou Wenwu. I don''t have the gut or the ability to do so. I really need to thank you for removing Zhao Dongsheng, so that Han Bing is completely safe."


    Li Jun was not very happy and said, "You didn''t tell me the truth at this time and it seems that you don''t treat me as your friend."


    Qin Sheng would not admit it in any cases. Li Jun was not his true friend and if he told him everything after drinking, then he must be a naive kid.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed, "Bro Li, I have told you everything. But I didn''t kill Zhou Wenwu, that''s the truth."


    "You didn''t do that?" Li Jun stared at Qin Sheng, trying to figure out whether it was true or false, and then he said to himself, "Then, who did it?"


    Qin Sheng still pretended to be sincere and fearful, and he was afraid that Li Jun might think that he did this.


    "Who cares? Anyway, he is already dead. The kind of people like him should be killed for hundreds of times. Let''s forget him and have a drink!" Li Jun suddenly laughed and made Qin Sheng a little shocked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and drank several cups of wine with Li Jun. He thought that this topic had passed while Li Jun asked again, "Qin Sheng, I heard that you get along very well with Bro Jiang."


    Qin Sheng answered, "There was a bit of history between me and Uncle Jiang."


    "This is not what I heard. I heard that Bro Jiang used the valuable Blue and White Porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty to keep you safe in the places of Third Master Wu. But I don''t know why he let you be an ordinary servant in Shangshan Ruoshui. Is it necessary to train you from the most basic level?" Li Jun said with a smile, he was clear that his investigation of Qin Sheng was very detailed, and he had enough time to play with him.


    Qin Sheng was a little unhappy. He really didn''t like this feeling. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you know me so much."


    Li Jun shrugged and said, "I don''t have other meanings."


    Qin Sheng asked once again, "I think you ask me to come over here not just for drinking and chatting."


    "That''s right. I don''t have that spare time to do so. I don''t know whether you killed Zhou Wenwu or not, but it''s nothing to do with me. I am very curious about you, and I think you are promising. I want to know if you want to join me?" Li Jun no longer hid his intentions and asked frankly.


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect that this was Li Jun''s ultimate goal. He was stunned for a while and said, "Thank you for your appreciation. I''m not qualified to follow your orders and I have just arrived in Shangshan Ruoshu. I can''t explain to Uncle Jiang if I just leave like this. If I''m not happy in Shangshan Ruoshui in the future, I will definitely come back here and hope that you can give me the chance."


    "What you said is perfect and does not offend brother Jiang and me. Qin Sheng, I really appreciate you." Qin Sheng did not accept his offer and Li Jun did not continue to entangle with him. Moreover, Li Jun may just lie to him to test his personality.


    "Thank you." Qin Sheng said respectfully.


    Li Jun got up and said, "OK, I still have something to do and I will not continue to accompany you. If there are any problems in the future, you can ask me directly. I will help you selectively within the range of my ability."


    This sentence indicated that Li Jun wanted him to leave and Qin Sheng clearly knew that it was the time for him to leave.


    So he was pleased to get up and said, "All right, then I won''t bother you. You can come over to Shangshan Ruoshui if the time permits. I will personally entertain you."


    Li Jun did not say anything and just waved his hand. Qin Sheng smiled and said goodbye.


    When Qin Sheng left, Li Jun immediately called Bro Jun and said, "Xiao Jun, follow him and watch if anyone else is waiting for him."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll follow him immediately." Bro Jun immediately ran out, and at the same time, he asked people to go to the monitoring room of the Sinan Mansion. By taking two measures at the same time, they could avoid any mistakes.


    Chang Baji was waiting for Qin Sheng outside. Once Qin Sheng was dangerous, he would immediately rush in. He was completely relieved when Qin Sheng came out.


    "Is everything OK?" After seeing Qin Sheng, Chang Baji asked quickly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Everything is OK."


    "That''s good." Chang Baji nodded silently and asked, "Who wants to see you tonight? Why are you so worried?"


    "A rising star on the Bund. I am afraid that the causes of Zhou Wenwu''s death are exposed, so I ask you to come over." Qin Sheng did not conceal and told him truthfully.


    "It seems that things happened at that night are still secrets, or we may die earlier." Chang Baji said meaningfully.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. He knew from Li Jun''s tone tonight that he certainly did not find it and he was just guessing.


    Qin Sheng did not pay attention to it. He said, "Did Han Bing come back?"


    Chang Baji whispered, "No, she''s waiting for you at the company, she said she would invite us to dinner tonight."


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left, Bro Jun immediately ran back to report the news. Qin Sheng certainly did not expect that Li Jun had a card up his sleeves. After receiving this news, Li Jun thoroughly verified his guess and drank a cup of wine. He said coldly, "If it''s not you, then who it is?"

 Chapter 50 Have a Try

    It has become a rule ever since ancient times that many heroes are youngsters. Li Jun was now deeply impressed by Qin Sheng. He didn''t figure out who he was. But he was definitely not an ordinary character if he was able to do this kind of thing at such an early age. In addition, he was thoughtful and skilled, and did not reveal any clues. Other people could only doubt him, but they were not sure.


    However, there must be slight oversight in spite of careful deliberations. Li Jun had his own way of doing things. Now he had verified his guess. However, he was curious that Qin Sheng was so good, why should he go to Shangshan Ruoshui as an ordinary waiter? Was he a descendant of Jiang Xianbang? However, Jiang Xianbang was not likely to take such a big risk for a young person, so there must be secrets between them. Only by checking this out could he understand everything.


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left, they called Han Bing. Han Bing said that her friend introduced her an authentic Shaanxi restaurant. The restaurant was nearby, and she sent an address to Qin Sheng and asked them to take a taxi to come here.


    Qin Sheng broke out in a cold sweat. He wanted to drink two glasses of Xifeng liquor to calm down. It was the best if there was authentic Xifeng 375. Along the way, he talked a lot with Chang Baji. The worst ending for him was running away. He did not care, but he was afraid of dragging down Chang Baji. After all, he came over here just to help.


    This Shaanxi restaurant was called Guanzhong Impression. Its name was very authentic, but they did not know how its dishes tasted. Han Bing and Hao Lei were already in the box. The boxes were named after prefecture-level cities in Shaanxi. Han Bing''s box was called Baoji, which is the hometown of Yandi and the hometown of bronze. In the box, Han Bing was chatting with Hao Lei. Han Bing was wearing a deep V-necked thin sweater, slim white jeans, a Herm��s silk scarf, and her temperament was good with her short hair. Although Hao Lei had known Han Bing for some time, he always blushed when talking to Han Bing. He not dared to look straight into her eyes. Qin Sheng thought that fortunately, Hao Lei knew Han Bing after she had changed a lot. If he met Han Bing before, Hao Lei would be dizzied if she gave him several winks.


    "Have you finished?" After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji came in, Han Bing got up and smiled, and looked at Qin Sheng and her eyes were like the warm sun in the cold winter.


    Qin Sheng sat next to Han Bing, and Chang Baji sat opposite to them, next to Hao Lei. In the eyes of Chang Baji and Hao Lei, Qin Sheng and Han Bing were couples. Hao Lei and Qin Sheng had known each other for so many years. He knew that Qin Sheng only had one girlfriend before. The girl was Su Qin, a big card in their high school. To be honest, Su Qin was definitely the goddess in every man''s heart. Except for the prominent family, her appearance, IQ and EQ were the best, but they did not stay together at the last. However, Han Bing was not worse than Su Qian. For Qin Sheng, she may be a good choice.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, Han Bing did not ask what he had done. She was more and more familiar with Qin Sheng and she knew how to get along with him. Qin Sheng did not like others to interfere with his freedom, and he had too many secrets or stories, so they must respect him.


    "I haven''t tried Shaanxi food, so I didn''t order any food. Hao Lei said that we can order after you come here." Han Bing gave Qin Sheng a cup of Fuyang tea and smiled. She was more and more suitable for this identity.


    They called the waiter. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei and Chang Baji discussed and ordered several Shaanxi dishes. Common dishes were there, but they did not know how they tasted. Chang Baji knew that Qin Sheng wanted to drink some wine, so he asked, "Do you have Xifeng 375? It''s about 20 yuan."


    The waiter replied that they had all the main series of Xifeng, but the price of this cheap wine may be high. But they did not care about the prices, so they bought a bottle of wine. They just wanted to have a taste and did not want to get drunk. Han Bing said that she would drive them back, so all three men could drink.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes to be served. After they tasted it, they felt that it was quite authentic. It must have a cook from Xi''an. After drinking, they became satisfied and Han Bing asked Qin Sheng, "Have you asked for leave?"


    "Yes. I just came here anyway, so I don''t need to finish a lot of things." Qin Sheng ate the private gourd skin and answered.


    Han Bing whispered, "I have to bother you once again."


    Qin Sheng was angry and he said, "If you say this once again, I won''t go next time. To be honest, this time I am not for you, I''m for the sake of Old Wu and Beiming, I admire them."


    Han Bing bowed her head and said, "I know that, thank you." She would never doubt his personality and because of it, she found that she had already fallen in love with him. She would not hesitate this time, although the results were not very good.


    After dinner, Han Bing drove them back to Tomson Golf. When they returned from Tianshui, Han Bing would move back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund and Tomson Golf would be listed for sale.


    In the early morning, they set off again to Tianshui. It was estimated that it was the last time for them to take this private plane of Han Guoping. This plane belonged to the property of Guoping Group and would be sold in two days.


    It was noon when they arrived at Tianshui. Qin Sheng did not bother Zhao Quan. The relatives of Han family took them back to the hotel. After having a rest and eating lunch, they went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhao Quan had previously notified the police, and leaders in the city also attached great importance to this matter, so the Public Security Bureau was willing to cooperate. They have confirmed the identity of the corpses. They were the few people who disappeared that night, but the corpses were severely decomposed. Therefore, they chose to cremate. All the procedures were carried out according to the procedure. Qin Sheng also identified the relevant photos of the corpses. They were Old Wu and Chen Beiming.


    The caskets of the two younger generations of the Han family had been taken away. The funeral began yesterday. They will be buried tomorrow morning. The urns of Old Wu and Chen Beiming were still placed in the funeral parlour. Qin Sheng and Han Bing personally took the urn back and placed it in the hotel. Later, Qin Sheng accompanied Han Bing to take part in the funeral of her cousins. Han Bing gave them compensation, and she was very generous. After all, they all died because of her.


    They were busy from the afternoon to the next morning and Han Bing was distressed. How could she be happy if so many people had died for her? However, at least Qin Sheng was with her. Sometimes she was sleepy and fell asleep directly on Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    After the funeral of her cousins, they returned to Shanghai that afternoon. Han Bing had already asked people to choose a cemetery. Because Chen Beiming and Old Wu had no relatives, they would be buried without the cumbersome procedures the second day.


    After burying Old Wu and Chen Beiming, Qin Sheng was relieved. This matter was finally over, but the process was complicated, and they had paid a heavy price. He hoped that nothing like this would happen in the future.


    After finishing these, Han Bing completely relaxed. She experienced too much for the past month, and she seemed to have grown up in a moment. Unfortunately, she was forced to do so.


    It had both advantages and disadvantages.


    In the afternoon, Han Bing and others had breaks. Qin Sheng went straight back to Shangshan Ruoshui. He had already told Xu Lancheng that he would come back in the afternoon. Xu Lancheng could do nothing about this. After all, Qin Sheng belonged to Jiang Xianbang.


    Xu Lancheng didn''t care, but Ms. An was angry about him. She directly called him to the office and criticized him. Qin Sheng could do nothing but said, "Ms. An, I knew that I was wrong. Please don''t be angry and this is bad to your health."


    "Qin Sheng, you are arranged by Mr. Xu. You are the first one who enter our company by nepotism. You have just come here and you take such a long vacation. You know? Others have no chance to take time off. Don''t let everyone be angry with you and don''t lose Mr. Xu''s face." Ms. An was disappointed and said. She thought highly of Qin Sheng because of her appreciation of him. The second reason was his relationship with Xu Lancheng.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Ms. An, I know that you did this for my sake. I will not do this again in the future."


    "I hope you can keep your promise. Go to work." Ms. An waved her hand and said helplessly. If Qin Sheng did it again, she would definitely tell Xu Lancheng that Qin Sheng was not suitable for this place. No matter how authoritative Xu Lancheng was, he could not ruin the reputation of Shangshan Ruoshui. When the big boss got angry, all of them would be fired.


    When Qin Sheng came out, Lyu Yuan was waiting for him outside. He whispered, "Did she yell at you?"


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to smile.


    "You''d better get used to it as soon as possible. Ms. An is very kind, but she is ill-tempered. If you make mistakes, she will scold you and make you suffer a lot. But she is good-natured and will not criticize you if you work hard. But the other two deputy managers are not as kind as her. Some people are angry with you and someone said that you enter our company because of Mr. Xu. Some want to punish you to warn others. Where there are people, there are intrigues. You need to be careful." Lyu Yuan reminded him kindly.


    Qin Sheng frowned and he did not expect that he made others feel uncomfortable despite that he just entered this company several days ago. Anyway, he had Jiang Xianbang behind him and they could have a try if they want to battle with him.


    Throughout the afternoon, Qin Sheng was busy and followed Lyu Yuan. When the lady wearing the cheongsam came and entered the box, she directly named Qin Sheng to serve them. This made many people puzzled. After Qin Sheng entered, he understood the reason. It turned out that the dude had also come.


    He couldn''t really ask me to hit the high school students, it was too shameful...

 Chapter 51 Troublesome...

    When the elegant and gorgeous Ms Cheongsam arrived, Qin Sheng was tidying up a room together with Lyu Yuan to prepare for the arrival of a club member. Lyu Yuan had specifically told Qin Sheng that this particular club member had mysopobia and that his room must be tidied up and cleaned to his stardards. If there was anything short of his expectation, Ms. An would be furious.


    It was until the time when the reception instructed Qin Sheng to go to the Room Yuan, there were altogether 24 rooms of various sizes in Shangshan Ruoshui. The name of each room was named by a master and all the names were tastefully chosen. None was named after a landmark, location or numbers, but each consisted of one Chinese character. Qin Sheng had yet to find a pattern in them, neither did he know how the names were chosen.


    Qin Sheng knocked on the door and pushed through it after he heard the soothing voice of Ms Cheongsam. However instead of wearing a cheongsam today, Ms Cheongsam was clad in a formal suit. She must have come straight from her busy work, with bunned up hair and an elegant jade bangle around her wrist.


    "Are you looking for me, Ms Xue?" Qin Sheng greeted her warmly with a nod. Sitting next to Ms Xue was the willful boy, Xue Hao, who was making a face at Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng couldn''t be bothered about him.


    Xue Qingyan, who was one of the six VVIP members of the club, still did not have a good impression of Qin Sheng. "I heard form Hao that you are into antiques and history?" asked Xue Qingyan casually.


    In fact, Qin Sheng had some knowledge of these things, but was certainly not an expert in them. Qin cursed under his breath, that the little rascal was exaggerating things. He could only humbly reply, "I do know a little bit about them."


    "Where did you use to study?" Xue Qingyan asked, betraying her curiosity, yet her eyes remained cold and there was an air of arrogance about her, just like how most well-sought after ladies were.


    "Fudan University, faculty of Philosophy," Qin Sheng replied in honesty.


    "Fudan University''s Faculty of Philosophy?" Xue Qingyan was taken by surprise. She did not expect Qin Sheng to be an intelligent student. Only the very outstanding student could do Philosophy in Fudan University. In fact, there were few youngsters who chose to study philosophy. Xue Hao, who was sitting by the side was stunned. He thought Qin Sheng was just someone who only knew how to fight in the streets and had not even gone through university. Little did he expect Qin Sheng to be a hidden talent.


    Now Xue Qinyan''s curiosity had been kindled. Although all the young men working in Shangshan Ruoshui were carefully and selectively chosen, none of them were graduates from an university as prestigious as Fudan. Although they were not offered a low salary, it was still somewhat embarrassing for these young ambitious men to be working as a waiter. For this reason, she asked him out of curiosity, "A graduate from Fudan University should be able to find a fairy good job, why are you working here?"


    "It''s for the high salary. After all we are all working to earn a living," Qing Sheng answered casually. What he really meant was that she should mind her own business.


    Narrowing her eyes, Xue Qinyan asked, "Really?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to lie to you," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Xue Qingyan pondered for a while and decided to let the matter rest. It was none of her business and moreover she had something else to attend to, so she said to Qin Sheng, "Hao says he is interested to know more about the antiques and other displays in Shangshan Ruoshui. Please bring him to have a walk around and explain more about them to him. After that, you may send him home. I will let Mr Xu know about the arrangement."


    "Alright, I get it," Qin Sheng said softly.


    Thereafter, with a gleeful expression on his face, Xue Hao trailed after Qin Sheng to leave the room. Xue Qingyan thought something was not quite right but did not know what it was going on between those two. Perhaps she had been over sensitive and reading too much into Xue Hao''s expression, he could be just excited about touring around the place.


    Once they stepped out of the room, Qin Sheng pretended to direct Xue Hao politely, saying, "This way please."


    "Stop fooling around with me, Qin Sheng. Be honest with me, if you can''t handled that matter for me, I will look for someone else," In the absence of his aunt, Xue Hao could now speak his mind freely.


    Smiling, Qin Sheng said, "Why? Don''t you trust me?"


    "I somehow have the feeling that you words cannot be trusted. Why do you come here to work as a waiter if you are such a resourceful person?" This was Xue Hao''s greatest doubt about Qin Sheng, although Qin Sheng''s calm and confident demeanor that day made him showed otherwise.


    Qin Sheng led Xue Hao onto the corridor where he would try to introduce the displayed collectibles along the way when someone happen to pass by them. Ms. An had handed Qin Sheng a write up, detailing the information about every piece of collectible display in Shangshan Ruoshui. In addition, Lyu Yuan had also told him quite a bit about them. Coupled with some basic knowledge Qin Sheng had, he had a fairly good understanding of the items displayed.


    "Don''t you know that you have to find a way of escape after committing a crime?" Qin Sheng said with disdain, rolling his eyes.


    Xue Hao who had a crew cut hairstyle and dressed simply did not look one bit like a rich man''s kid. However, judging from how his aunt was like, one could tell that he did not come from a simple background. He must have a low-key at school.


    "So what do you say we should about that matter?" while Xue Hao did not mind being bullied, he did not want the girl he fancied to despise him or to think that he was useless. However, his father forbid him to create any trouble in school and it would be too embarrassing to tell his family about it. All he could do was to swallow it since he brought this upon himself.


    "Did I ever say I was going to help you? What can you give me in return if I were to help you?" Qin Sheng said, trying not to laugh.


    What Qin Sheng said made Xue Hao anxious and he blurted out in panic, "I''ve already let you have my aunt, what are you still dissatisfied with?"


    "Hey brother, the reward you are offering is as good as nothing. A lady like you aunt is easy to get. You are just trying to put two people together anyhow," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    Now Xue Hao was really getting nervous. "What do you say then? You have to help me think of a solution! Otherwise I will get aunt to fire you!" Xue Hao said.


    "Er... you threatening me?" Qin Sheng laughed coldly.


    "Brother, my mistake, please give me another chance," said Xue Hao quickly.


    "It puzzles me that a rich kid like you could have easily found some body to do this for you, so why me?" Qin Sheng continued, "I can help you, but I haven''t thought of what reward I want. Also, I will help you on the condition that you keep this a secret."


    "That''s not a problem," Xue Hao replied immediately and continued, "However, you''ve got to show me what you''ve got, otherwise there''s not point moving forward if you don''t have the skills."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your choice. Get lost!" Qin Sheng said decidedly.


    Feeling helpless, Xue Hao said, "Alright, alright. I will submit to you!"


    "Give me the photographs and addresses of the three students and you can leave the rest to me. I assure you when they meet you again in a few days time, they will behave themselves." For Qin Sheng, such matters were easy-peasy. In fact, he did not even have to handle it personally. He could just leave it to Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    Obviously Xue Hao was taken in by Qin Sheng''s words and instantly sent him the photographs and addresses as requested to Qin Sheng''s Wechat account.


    After showing Xue Hao around the place for an hour, Xue Hao requested for Qin Sheng to drive him home. At the same time, he was going to treat Qin Sheng to dinner and Qin Sheng could leave work early in that way too. Qin Sheng had no other choice but to oblige.


    After reporting to Ms. An about his plan, Qin Sheng and Xue Hao walked out of the building towards Xue Qinyan''s Range Rover. As they were getting to the car, Qin Sheng witnessed a surprising scene.


    They saw Chen Xiangyang, the Shangshan Ruoshui''s security manager, having an argument with Xu Lancheng over something. Apparently Chen Xiangyang was asking a favor, saying, "Manager Xu, please lend me another million dollars. I promise this will be the last time."


    "Old Chen, are you not going turn over a new leaf yet? Don''t you know the consequences once the big boss finds out that you are addicted to gambling?" Xu Lancheng rebuked him in anger.


    Chen Xiangyan tried to explain, "Please, Manager Xu, please don''t tell the big boss, otherwise he will definitely chase me out of here."


    "Don''t think that big boss wouldn''t find out if I don''t tell him. Old Chen, all the people can see the state you are in with their own eyes. I would advise you to seek for forgiveness from the big boss if you don''t want him to be furious," Xu Lancheng was disappointed that Chen Xiangyang turned out to be no good.


    "If big boss were to know about this, he would kill me, Manager Xu!" Chen Xiangyang was so terrified that he was starting to speak irrationally.


    Xue Hao frowned as he looked on and unable to hold it in anymore, he coughed. Qin Sheng, left with no choice, walked up to the two man and said to them with glee, "Hi, Manager Xu and Brother Chen, what you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here, Qin Sheng?" Xu Lancheng said to Qin Sheng, fuming.


    Chen Xiangyang panicked. He gave Qin Sheng a furious look as if he was going to swallow him up.


    "Manager Xu, Ms Xue had instructed me to send Master Xue home," Qin Sheng replied matter-of-factly.


    Xu Lancheng pretended to look as if he came to a realization and said, "Alright, hurry and not delay."


    Qin Sheng hurried Xue Hao to get in the car as he recalled that Chen Xiangyang behaved awkwardly when he saw Qin Sheng just now, so this was it. Qin Sheng wondered if Chen Xiangyang knew that he overheard their conversation.


    "This is troublesome," Qin Sheng sighed.

 Chapter 52 Your Master...

    Qin Sheng told himself not to be troubled over other people''s business and drove off. He did not intend to tell on the matter to Jiang Xianbang, however, Xu Lancheng knew that Qin Sheng had a rather close relationship with Jiang Xianbang, so naturally he would be worried. Chen Xianyang on the other would definitely not know about his relationship with Jiang Xianbang and he might pose trouble. If he were to behave properly towards Qin Sheng, it would be well with him. If not, Qin Sheng would not be so kind.


    "If someone gets addicted to drugs or gambling, all his money, no matter how much would be depleted in no time. I''ve heard stories from my family and friends that there were many capable people were ruined once they get addicted to either of them." Naturally, Xue Hao and Qin Sheng had overheard the two men''s conversation, but Xue Hao mumbled that this had nothing to do with him and nothing would happen to him.


    Qin Sheng pondered over the matter while he drove. "It''s good that you know that additions are detrimental. If I find out that you do drugs or gamble, I will help your parents to get rid of, lest you implicate your family and friends around you." Qin Sheng said.


    "Don''t you worry, because if that happens, I would kill myself to save the people around from trouble," Xue Hao pouted as he said. However, Qin Sheng was rather relieved to hear Xue Hao''s words. At least he could see that Xue Hao had a sound mind with the right values. A person without the right values would become wayward no matter how capable he was.


    Qin Sheng had seen too much over the past few years. He once bumped into a friend when he was in Guiyang. This friend was quite a capable man who owned the Kempinski, the tallest building in Guiyang at that time. Unfortunately he became a gambler and frequented of the VVIP halls in many casinos in Macau. Eventually he depleted all the family wealth. Qin Sheng did not know what had become of him by this time.


    Qin Sheng continued in his advise, saying, "We must abstain from any drugs because whoever uses them will definitely be ruined. As for gambling, a little gambling for entertainment is fine, but it requires discipline not to go deeper into the addiction. Those with the lack of discipline will increase their stake in gambling and their end is pathetic too."


    Xue Hao chuckled and said, "Let''s not talk about this since it has nothing to do with us. I''m treating you to dinner tonight. Later on, when I get home, I will send you the information you''ve asked. How long do you need to accomplish the task?"


    "Cut your nonsense. I will let you know once I''m done," said Qin Sheng, giving Xue Hao a glare.


    Xue Hao let Qin Sheng choose what to eat and he chose hotpot for dinner. They eventually settled for a Chengdu hotpot restaurant. After all, Chengdu was where he met his female confidante and he had lived there for a good few months. Qin Sheng also used to idolize this great man in Chuanyu who started with little but eventually rose to be the great Master Zhao of Chuanyu after he overcame all the obstacle that came his way. Sadly, he completely retired from the scene to live a quiet and simple life. The two major conglomerates he founded became the mothership of the business arena.


    When they were eventually done with their hotpot dinner, Qin Sheng did not let Xue Hao pay the meal. Although he knew Xue Hao must have come from a wealthy family, he also knew his family was rather strict so his pocket money was limited. Qin Sheng did not want to eat off a high school student, although Xue Hao was insistent at the beginning. Finally Qin Sheng said to have a meal on Xue Hao when he completed the task, then did Xue Hao let Qin Sheng foot the bill.


    "Let''s send you home, now we''ve eaten," Qin Sheng wished to ease himself off this burden and go home to rest. After all, he could not wait to go back and enjoy the company of a beautiful lady waiting for him at home.


    However, Xue Hao did not plan to go home. "I''m not going home yet. Send me to Taipei PureK on Ninghai East Road. My friends and I are having a birthday celebration so we will go singing there. Drop me off and I will find my way home," Xue Hao said gleefully.


    "Your aunt wanted me to send you home," Qin Sheng said with a serious tone.


    Xue Hao desperately said, "Big brother, I''m only going for a karaoke singing session, not a drinking session at a night club. Rest assured that I would go home immediately afterwards. We''re just a bunch of students, I promise we''ll not make any trouble. Those three students will not be there."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Sheng asked in response.


    Nodding his head, Xue Hao firmly said, "I''m very sure."


    Left with no other choice, Qin Sheng finally sent Xue Hao to the KTV, believing that it must be some girl''s birthday otherwise Xue Hao would not be so eager to participate. This was no surprise to him as he had been down the same road. Moreover, he was not even Xue Hao''s parents so there was no need for his to borther that much.


    By the time Qin Sheng dropped Xue Hao off at Ninghai East Road, it was already past 9pm. Less than five minutes after he watched Xue Hao walked into the KTV and drove off, he received a call from Xue Hao. "Qin Sheng, could you come back, we are being beaten up."


    "Which floor are you at?" Qin Sheng initially thought that Xue Hao was playing a joke on him, but he did not sound like it. Without questioning him further, Qin Sheng turned back. He could hear there''s a voice threatening Xue Hao on the other end of the phone, accusing him of making a phone call. Then he heard Xue Hao''s vague answer that he was on the third floor, before he hang up.


    Qin Sheng began to panic as he knew that Ms Cheongsam would kill him if anything happened to Xue Hao. If that happened, he could stop dreaming about keeping his job in Shangshan Ruoshui. Even with his special relationship with Jiang Xianbang, it would be too embarrassing to stay on. This was why Qin Sheng turned back without hesitation to look for Xue Hao.


    When Xue Hao first got to the room in Taipei PureK where his friends were, there were seven to eight men blocking his four classmates. Both parties were apparently a little drunk so and obviously irritated with each other from the way they talked. Two of his classmates came from wealthy families so they were rather spoilt. Having them as backing since Xue Hao was on good terms with them, he was not too concerned about the situation. They were also not ready to back down since it was the birthday celebration of the girl Xue Hao fancied.


    Xue Hao who had not touched any alcohol yet, quickly walked up to be the peace maker. Xue Hao, unguarded, was pushed down onto the floor. When the four classmates saw that the men had resort to violence, they decided to retaliate. By the time Xue Hao recovered, the rest were already fighting each other.


    Xue Hao could feel his heart beating wildly. While he was not here to make trouble, trouble came knocking on his door. He and his classmates together only made five of them, while their opponents were tall and burly. At his wits end, Xue Hao quickly made a phone call to Qin Sheng to ask for help, but was immediately being discovered.


    After he hang up the phone, Xue Hao realized that three other female classmates who were in the room had heard the commotion and were coming out to check out what was happening. One of them was the girl he fancied and Xue Hao could she was frightened with her face drained of its colors. At this sight, Xue Hao could no longer hold in his anger. He shouted for the girls to get into the room, and he himself joined in the fight.


    Within a few seconds, the corridor turned into a chaotic state.


    However, these five students were no match for their opponents. They were soon beaten up and lying on the floor, surrounded by the seven to eight men. Xue Hao was careful to protect his face from all the blows, however, he was eventually hit with a punch.


    "Didn''t you think that you were very powerful, get up and fight!" the leader of the gang shouted at them.


    The five student did not dare to reply. Xue Hao, who still possessed a reasonable EQ knew it was not time to speak up so he kept quiet as well. He could only pray that Qin Sheng would contact his aunt quickly. If his aunt were to appear now, things would be settle immediately and they would not be further beaten up.


    "Big brother, it was our fault! Please accept out apologies, come on, we are all friends and had just drunk a bit too much. Please don''t behave like us, who are just a bunch of kids," Xue Hao finally stood up after they stopped scolding. As Xue Hao did this, he was very calm. In fact, he did not look at all like someone who had just received a beating. His father had always reminded him to keep calm, to think of solutions instead of running away.


    "What have we done wrong? Kill me if you are capable enough. If you don''t, I will take revenge on you later," one of Xue Hao''s wealthy classmate blurted out right after Xue Hao tried to make peace. This made Xue Hao wanted to kill him.


    As expected, he invited a kick from one of the men right after that, and he cried out in pain.


    "Look like you have some backing. Alright, I''m going to give you chance to call for help. We''ll wait here, let''s see who''s afraid of who," the leader of the group of men said, chuckling.


    The girls in the room, including Xue Han''s crush was so freaked out that they did not dare to come out of the room and did not dare to call their families. However, they managed to called for the police.


    The security guards of the KTV had arrived by now, but was threatened by those few men, who said they would also bash them up if they did not back off.


    When Xue Hao heard the man''s threats, he immediately knew that they were not from simple backgrounds, so he forced himself continue to appeace the situation by saying, "Big brother, let''s not get to that. Why don''t we pay you a compensation? Let us know how much you want."


    "Alright, come, you kowtow to me three time," he directed his words to Xue Hao, whom he thought was full of nonsense. Xue Hao really wanted to settle the conflict.


    The man''s words were rather offensive and Xue Hao was a little provoked by them. However, Xue Hao tried to suppress his emotions and continued to say, "Don''t joke, big brother."


    "Alright, if not kowtows, how about a few slaps from us?" the furious man shouted, getting ready to strike Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao was not aware of how long Qin Sheng had been there. He was not in a hurry to help, but his perception of Xue Hao changed a bit when he saw his composure. Qin Sheng realized that this was not a simple conflict between high schools boys, like the Xue Hao had with the three boys a few days ago, so he went up to them.


    Qin Sheng stretched out him arm to hold on to the arm of one of the menn and said, "Brother, I think that''s enough. There''s no need to be upset over a few students."


    The man did not expect there to be anyone who would stand up to him, since the corridor was lined with people, including the waiters and security guards and none had the guts to come up to him. Those who attempted earlier on were frightened by his threats and shrunk back.


    The men was barely 30 years old. He turned around to check out who this person who dared to confront him was. After sizing Qin Sheng up, he chuckled and said, "Who the hell are you, trying to stop me?"


    "Finally you''re hear, Qin Sheng. Did you call my aunt yet?" Xue Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was dazed for a moment before he responded, "Oops, I forgot!"


    Stunned by Qin Sheng''s answer, Xue Hao felt like crying. "Oh my!" Xue Hao cursed in his heart.


    Qin Sheng recovered and let go his hand on the man''s arm when the man threw him a punch. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was prepared for this. He dodged the punch and lifted his knee onto the man''s chest, held him by his shower and threw him out. "Hey, we should talk first, before resorting to violence!" Qin Sheng said.


    When the other six to seven men saw that Qin Sheng manhandled their companion, they charged towards Qin Sheng. Neither was Qin Sheng fearful. "So what if you want to fight, I''m not afraid," Qin Sheng seemed to say.


    Instantly, the situation along the corridor became chaotic once again...

 Chapter 53 Interested...

    Qin Sheng completely disregarded the consequences since there was Ms Cheongsam behind his back. He thought even the worst scenario was not going to be a big deal to them, the important thing was to get Xue Hao''s room back and not let him take in the punch in vain.


    There was no doubt about Qin Sheng''s nimbleness and skills, given that even a professional as Chang Baji treated him seriously. What was so difficult about tackling these seven to eight men who had given themselves to alcohol and girls?


    Qin Sheng planted his feet on the spot, totally fearless of the seven to eight men, who were already slightly drunk and was not steady on their feet. This made it easier for Qin Sheng. Within a short time of a few minutes, the men were beaten up by Qin Sheng and were lying on the floor. It was like the scenes in a movie where the bystanders cheered to hearts'' content. Xue Hao initially wanted to ask his classmates to go forward with him to give Qin Sheng a helping hand, he would have done that even if his classmates refused. Xue Hao had always preferred to stay low-key and act cool, but he was not one to abandon his friend. At this moment, however, Xue Hao could see that Qin Sheng alone was sufficient to handle the group men and did not need help. Those men were far from being his match. As Xue Hao looked on, he realized Qin Sheng had not been boasting about his skills after all, he really was capable of real fights.


    After Qin Sheng put those guys down, he let out a long breath then said with a low voice, "I told you to settle by talking but you guys refused. Now I see you are regretting your decision."


    The patrolling police finally arrived after some time. All the people involved were to be taken to the police station.


    Since the three female classmates were not involved, Xue Hao tossed his handphone to his crush and said, "Call my aunt and tell her I''ve been beaten up."


    The girl nodded weakly and began searching up Xue Hao''s aunt''s contact number.


    At this moment, the elegant and gorgeous Xue Qinyan was drinking a glass of red wine and chatting with her good friends in one of the rooms of Shangshan Ruoshui. They were in the midst of discussing their business when her phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Xue Qinyan thought it was Xue Hao calling her to tell her that he had reached home, so she rejected the call, thinking it was not important. She usually did not answer calls in the midst of business discussions, unless there was a prior arrangement.


    Now the campus belle was getting anxious when her call was rejected, so she tried to call again.


    Xue Qingyan''s phone kept ringing and she could see that it was from Xue Hao''s phone. She frowned. Xue Hao should know her habits and usually when she hung up the phone the first time, Xue Hao would refrain from making another call straight away. There had to be something important that came up.


    "Is something wrong, Qingyan?" the sixty-year old man sitting opposite her asked, smiling.


    Embarrassed, Xue Qingyan apologetically said, "Old Zheng, please continue your discussion. I will answer a call outside."


    "Are you home, Hao?" Xue Qingyan asked affectionately and cheerily.


    "Hello Auntie, I''m Zhu Dan, Xue Hao''s classmate. Xue Hao was beaten up by some men and the police had taken them away. He asked me to call you to let you know," the campus belle said in an anxious voice.


    Xue Qingyan was first confused by an unfamiliar lady''s voice then after hearing what she said, her face turned pale and she quickly asked, "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at Taipei PureK on Ninghai East Road," Zhu Dan said, tearing up. It was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She had always been a good girl.


    "I''ll come over right now," Xue Qingyan hung up the phone after that.


    She returned to the room to inform the elders and friends that she had something urgent to attend to. Fortunately they were quite a familiar group of friends, so none of them probed further.


    Fuming, she went to Xu Lancheng and had him contact Qin Sheng straight away. She had instructed Qin Sheng to send Xue Hao home, so she wondered how Xue Hao would be involved in this fight. She would definitely not let Qin Sheng off if anything happened to Xue Hao.


    Xu Lancheng became anxious after hearing what Xue Qingyan said. "Qingyan, don''t worry, let me try to contact him," said Xu Lancheng.


    However, no one, including Xu Lancheng, Ms. An was unable to get to Qin Sheng through his phone. What Xu Lancheng could do was to ask the others to keep calling Qin Sheng. After a few other phone calls, it was confirmed that Xue Hao and the rest were taken to the police station at Jinlin East Road. Xue Qingyan, accompanied by Xu Lancheng set out to go to the police station. On the way, both Xue Qingyan and Xu Lancheng made a few other phone calls to inform whomever was concerned.


    Not long after Qin Sheng and Xue Hao had arrived at the police station, they were allowed to go off. In fact, the chief of the police station had respectfully brought the two of them to a waiting room to take a rest. The group of men, on the other hand were hand-cuffed and brought in for interrogation.


    "May I know who is Master Xue?" asked the young chief with a smile. He had poured them some tea and made some policemen clean their wounds.


    Xue Hao answer, "I am."


    "I am sorry for the trouble, Ms Xue and Manager Xu will be here in a moment," the vice chief of the police station said politely. It sounded rather funny that the policeman should address a lad so respectfully.


    Although Xue Hao felt a little awkward with the special treatment he was getting, he had after all met many big shots and was not especially comfortable with the officer''s obsequiousness. He waved his hand to dismiss him, saying "You may go about your business. I will let you know when I need anything else."


    The vice chief officer felt as if he had been thrown a cold bucket of water, so feeling embarrassed, he excuse himself immediately. To minimize embarrassment, Qin Sheng quickly said, "Chief Liu, thank you and sorry for the trouble tonight."


    "No problem. This is what we as the police should do. Please excuse me," Officer Liu smiled and took his leave. Qin Sheng also took special note of how the patrol policemen address Officer Liu so he could remember his name.


    It was only after Officer walked away that Qin Sheng took out his phone. He realized that there were many missed called and guessed as much that most were calls from Shangshan Ruoshui, so he called Xu Lancheng immediately.


    Xu Lancheng breathed a sigh of relief when he finally received the call from Qin Sheng. Taking into the consideration Qin Sheng''s special relationship with Jiang Xianbang, he suppressed his displeasure and said, "Finally Qin Sheng. What happened?"


    Before Qin Sheng could say anything, Xue Qingyan took over the phone and asked in an interrogating tone, "Where''s Xue Hao? Let me tell you, Qin Sheng, if anything happens to Xue Hao, I''m not going to let you off!"


    Not wanting to explain himself, Qin Sheng passed his phone to Xue Hao and said, "It''s your aunt."


    "Auntie, I''m fine. This has nothing to do with Qin Sheng," Xue Hao did not waste a minute to explain himself because he knew his aunt would put the blame of Qin Sheng.


    After a few minutes of explanation, Xue Hao hung up and said to Qin Sheng, "I''ve explained everything to my aunt. Don''t worry."


    Qin Sheng was not the least concerned about that so he refrained from making any comments.


    Thereafter, two police officers came to record down the statements from the oeople concerned. What really happened was that both parties were a little drunk when they bumped into each other accidentally. From there, the conflict started.


    Qin Sheng smoked two cigarettes and drank a cup of tea in the next half an hour that followed. It was then Xue Qingyan and Xu Lancheng hurried into the police station. A few of the chief officers received them fearfully before they brought Xue Hao and Qin Sheng out to them.


    The moment Xue Hao saw his aunt, he rushed over and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt. I must have made you very worried."


    Without a doubt, Xue Qingyan was heartbroken to hear about how Xue Hao was beaten up. She held on to his arm and said, "Are you hurt, Hao?"


    "No worries, Auntie," Xue Hao replied with glee.


    "How about your classmates?" Xue Qingyan asked with concern.


    Pointing at his classmates, Xue Hao said, "Just a bit of injuries, it''s not serious."


    Turning her eyes to look at Xue Hao''s classmates, Xue Qingyan realized that they were more badly injured than Xue Hao, with bruises on their faces. She immediately turned to the police officers and said, "What shall we do, Officer Chen? Needless to say, those men should come look for me. I want to know who dares to speak up for them."


    "Don''t worry, Ms Xue. We''ve been instructed and know what to do," the chief officer replied politely. He had been rebuked by his superior when this incident happened in the area of his jurisdiction. There was no way he would let those scoundrels off, especially when he knew he would be backed up by his superiors.


    Being Xue Hao''s aunt, Xue Qingyan continued to show concern for the rest of the students by asking them more questions about what happened. It was only later that she finally came to Qin Sheng, who was standing by the side. He appeared to be so calm as if nothing had happened. Xue Qingyan walked up to him and said, "Please excuse me, Qin Sheng, for my reaction on the phone..."


    "No worries," Qin Sheng said casually


    Xue Qingyan continued, "Thank goodness you were here tonight, if not..."


    Before Xue Qingyan could continue, Qin Sheng cut in and said, "Ms Xue, if there''s nothing else, let me go get the car for you."


    Xue Qingyan was struck dumb by Qin Sheng''s words. Seeing this, Xu Lancheng could only shake his head and smiled helplessly. Although he was not totally clear about Qin Sheng''s background, he could feel Qin Sheng''s arrogance. Sometimes he may appear to be easy-going, however he always kept his distance from people.


    Amidst the awkwardness, Xu Lancheng said, "Alright, Qin Sheng. There''s nothing much more for you to do here. Please drive Ms Xue''s car here. Thereafter, you may go home."


    "Alright," Qin Sheng nodded and walked off, not even saying a word to Xue Hao.


    Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng''s back as he walked off and smiled as she thought that Qin Sheng was different from the people she had met. A normal person would go with the flow and try to draw close to her, however Qin Sheng seemed to keep his distance from her. Recalling what happened the other day, she started developing an interest in him.


    "Who recruited Qin Sheng, Old Xu?" Xue Qingyan asked curiously.


    Xu Lancheng was put on the spot by Xue Qingyan''s question. Although Jiang Xianbang had not specially instructed him to keep quiet about this, he could see that Qin Sheng did not wish anyone to know about his relationship with Jiang Xianbang. He smiled awkwardly and stammered, "This..."


    "What is it that you can''t reveal?" Xue Qingyan was puzzled over Xu Lancheng''s reservation.


    Xu Lancheng hesitated for a while and finally said, "Why don''t you ask Qin Sheng directly? I had promised him not to reveal somethings about him."


    "Alright, I shan''t make things difficult for you," Xue Qingyan replied. From his reaction, she basically deduced that Xu Lancheng was not the one who recruited Qin Sheng. It had to be one of the other five VVIP members apart from herself, of whom Jiang Xianbang was one of them.


    After settling everything in the police station, half an hour had passed. During this time, Qin Sheng had driven Xue Qingyan''s Range Rover over, handed the car key to one of the police officers and went off with a taxi.


    When he arrived at Thomson Golf Resort, Han Bing had not retired to bed yet. She was obviously waiting up for Qin Sheng. "Why did you come back so late tonight?" she asked when he saw Qin Sheng.


    "Something came up. Why are you not asleep?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Naturally Han Bing was waiting for Qin Sheng to return, but was too embarrassed to admit it. She was almost acting like the wife, waiting up for the husband to come home from work. "I was working overtime. I''m done now and ready to go to bed," she said casually.


    "Rest early," Qin Sheng said, feeling a little tired.


    "Wait," Han Bing said as she continued, "I''ve found a house for you on Henan South Road, through a friend. The rent is reasonable. It is reasonably close to your work place as well as Nine Miles Bund. It would be good if you can find some free time tomorrow to go and have a look. Then you can move in if you are satisfied with it. I will then move back home."


    "No problem, I will go with you tomorrow to have a look," said Qin Sheng. He did not have the time to go around for house hunting. It really saved him the trouble when Han Bing helped him solve the house problem.


    Before Qin Sheng could thank her, she got up and said with a smile on her face, "I''m going to bed first, you rest early too."


    Qin Sheng nodded, as his mind drifted away to something else.


    In the morning the next day, Qin Sheng left the house with Han Bing and the rest. They first sent Han Bing to work and then he followed the rest to take a look at the said house. The house was fully furnished with all the necessary appliances so it was totally in a move in condition. All three of them were completely satisfied with the house and agreed to move in once Han Bing moved back to her house.


    Thereafter, Qin Sheng went straight to work. When he arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui, he was immediately intercepted by Chen Xiangyang. Qin Sheng was all smiles, as he could guess what Chen Xiangyang was going to talk to him about.

 Chapter 54 Ambiguous

    What happened the night before was only known to a handful of people as it had not been spread around for all people to know. After Qin Sheng returned to Thomson Golf Resort, Xue Hao had sent him a simple message of thanks and Qin Sheng did not even reply the message although it did bring a smile to his face.


    At the beginning of autumn, Shanghai was usually wet and cloudy. Qin Sheng did not like the rain, especially the autumn rain because it somehow brought with it a melancholy atmosphere. It often made Qin Sheng tired and sleepy. He preferred snowy weather. The kind of snow storm he used to experience in Zhongnan Mountains would never happen in Shanghai. No one else would be fond of the snow in Zhongnana Mountains.


    Looking out at the rain from Shangshan Ruoshui gave Qin Sheng the feeling of nostalgia as Ms Cheongsam walked on the pebble path under an umbrella. It was like a beautiful painting of a scene in the era of the Republic of China.


    Chen Xiangyang appeared to have been waiting for Qin Sheng all along. He looked to have lost weight. He was wearing a sullen look on his face and had dark circles under his eyes. He waited for Qin Sheng to approach and coldly said to him, "Qin Sheng, I would like to have a word with you."


    Qin Sheng did not turn him down but followed him to a gazebo in the middle of the garden. Chen Xiangyang then offered Qin Sheng a cigarette. Chen Xiangyang had originally come from Sunan and was fond of smoking the Sunan cigarette.


    Qin Sheng politely lit the cigarette for the both of them and said, "Is anything the matter, Brother Chen?"


    "Nothing really. Being the security manager, I would like to hear if you have any good suggestions for me, since you''ve been here for a while?" Chen Xiangyang had wisely started the conversation with this topic, which sounded amicable.


    Qin Sheng did not want to be the one to breach the topic, so he smiled and replied, "Honestly, I''m not knowledgeable in this area, therefore I don''t have any good suggestions. On the other hand, the security of Shangshan Ruoshui had opened my eyes."


    "I guess you are quite adapted to working in Shangshan Ruoshui," Chen Xiangyang said, nodding his head and wearing a smile simultaneously. From time to time, Chen Xiangyang would scan the surrounding to make sure that no one else was there watching them.


    "Brother Chen, I rather enjoy working here. There is nowhere else that offer such attractive remuneration and welfare package as Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "That''s good to know," Chen Xiangyang said, still smiling. However, he did not know how to bring up the topic of what happened the day before.


    Qin Sheng became quiet and the atmosphere turned awkward. Finally, Chen Xiangyang could not hold it any longer and said, "Qin Sheng, let me get to the point. It was Manager Xu who asked me to come speak to you. Last night, he and I were talking about some confidential matters when you passed by. Did you happen to hear anything?"


    As he spoke, Chen Xiangyang looked intently at Qin Sheng, trying to figure out if what he was going say was sincere. Qin Sheng was dazed for a moment and acting as if he suddenly remembered something, he said, "Oh, Brother Chen, are you referring to last night when I bumped into you and Manager while I was going to send Master Xue home?"


    "Ahem," Chen Xiangyang replied softly.


    Qin Sheng continued, "At that time, Master Xue and I were discussing what we were going to have for dinner because he was going to treat me to a meal. I didn''t hear a thing you two were discussing. You may check with Master Xue if you like."


    "Really? So you didn''t overhear anything?" Chen Xiangyang asked, not totally taken in by what Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Sheng firmly repeated, "I really didn''t hear a thing."


    Chen Xiangyang continue to look intently at Qin Sheng for a while, until Qin Sheng became uneasy. Finally, Chen Xiangyang said, "Qin Sheng, I''m not sure what you say is the truth. It''ll be great if you didn''t pick up anything, otherwise, please keep whatever you overheard to yourself. You don''t want to invite any trouble."


    "Why, Brother Chen, do you think I''m lying? I truly didn''t hear anything. At that time, you two were standing so far away," Qin Sheng tried to explained further.


    "Alright, I get it. You may go," Chen Xiangyang did not want to delve further into this. He waved his hand to dismiss Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng felt a burden fell from his shoulder and hurried off. In his mind, he thought that if Chen Xiangyang continue to behave like this, he would one day be thrown out of Shangshan Ruoshui. He better keep his distance from Chen Xiangyang to be safe.


    Chen Xiangyang had to be talking nonsense when he said Xu Lancheng was the one who sent him to speak to Qin Sheng. Xu Lancheng had even wanted to tell on Chen Xiangyang, so it was impossible for him to want to speak to Qin Sheng. Xu Lancheng must have known that Chen Xiangyang would approach Qin Sheng for questioning.


    There was no doubt that both drugs and gambling would ruin a person. Chen Xiangyang had been treated so well in Shangshan Ruoshui, not only could he to enjoy a large human resource network, he was blessed with a good remuneration package. Unfortunately, he chose to tread the wayward path.


    After Qin Sheng went to the office and changed into work clothes, he bumped into Ms. An, who was as attractive as always. Qin Sheng thought she must be the dream woman of many men in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "Qin Sheng, you gave me a scare last night. I thought something serious had happened," Ms. An patted Qin Sheng on his chest and said with an alluring voice.


    Instantly, Qin Sheng could feel the hairs on his entire body standing up. "How did Ms. An know about that?" he said.


    "It was Manager Xu who told me about it. When we tried calling you, you didn''t pick up the phone. Don''t do this again, ya?"


    Qin Sheng chuckled and replied, "Yes, Ms. An. I''ll make sure to come immediately if you call me next time."


    "That''s more like it. Nevertheless, I heard you''re quite capable. You were able to resist eight men single-handedly! I think you are very suitable to be part of our security department. In fact, you can become the security manager straight away," Ms. An joked.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "Are you sure you bear to let me go, Ms. An?"


    "Of course I can''t bear to let you go!" Ms. An said, bending forward and exhaled onto Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was not match for this seasoned lady, he thought he keep his distance and quickly said, "I''m going to start work now, Ms. An."


    Qin Sheng, feeling embarrassed, quickly got up to go, leaving behind a simpering Ms. An. This is where the young man is different from a young woman.


    The following two days were a breeze for Qin Sheng. He continued to be Lyu Yuan''s understudy and was able to pick up everything quickly because of his exceptional capabilities. Ms. An continued to be very generous with her compliments towards him. Qin Sheng''s knowledge on Fengshui coupled with his knowledge in antiques, had enabled him to skillfully design and decorate the interior of Shangshan Ruoshui''s building in a tasteful way. A member who was a professional was especially impressed with Qin Sheng''s design of a set of jade decorations on top of a water feature. Thinking that Shangshan Ruoshuo must have engaged a designer to do this, he inquired about it only to find that Qin Sheng was merely a normal employee there. Needless to say, he was greatly impressed by Qin Sheng''s talent and this high profile success had resulted in people gossiping about him.


    Sunday was Qin Sheng''s day off from work. He and the rest helped Han Bing move her belongings back to the Ninth Mile Huarun Wantan. Thereafter, they also packed up their belongings and moved to their new residence. It was a three-room apartment on high floor, located within the Shilin Hauyuan district, along Fuxing East Road. It was a much-desired location and the apartment had a fantastic view. In addition, it was easily accessible to both Ninth Mile Huarun Wantan and Sinan Road. What was even better was that the rent was only 8000RMB. It was all because it belonged to Han Bing''s friend. Despite all these, Qin Sheng thought the rental in Shanghai was still sky-high.


    Han Bing happened to be free so she helped Qin Sheng and the rest to clean up the place. Working cooperatively, they managed to tidy up the entire apartment in two hours, after which they went to the supermarket to buy the daily necessities. By the time everything was settled, it was already evening time.


    Han Bing had initially planned on going for a celebration meal for their move, but Qin Sheng suggested that he whip up a meal for them all. Han Bing was surprised that Qin Sheng could even cook.


    While Han Bing offered to help out, Qin Sheng insisted that she was not to enter the kitchen at all. The three man busied themselves in the kitchen preparing dinner, while Han Bing eventually just sat in on the sofa to watch television.


    While in the kitchen, Hao Lei stole a glance at Han Bing who possessed a great figure and dressed in sports clothes, said to Qin Sheng, "Old Qin, isn''t it obvious that Miss Han is very fond of you? Why don''t you just go along, so two of us can enjoy a comfortable life with you?"


    All thanks to Qin Sheng for turning this Miss Han, the once willful girl, into someone like a virtuous wife.


    Qin Sheng widened his eyes and said, "You rascal, I only sell my skills not my body."


    "You are playing hard to get, not knowing to treasure what has dropped on you. It would be near impossible to find a wife like Miss Han. You should take a look at yourself! You are lucky that she doesn''t look down on you," Hao Lei was displeased with Qin Sheng''s stupidity.


    Chang Baji, not wanting to left out, joined in and said, "Hao Lei is right. Han Bing is a good girl. Honestly, the two of you are quite compatible."


    "Brother Chang, I don''t want to think about this right now. Let''s talk about it some other time," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled. Stealing a glance at Han Bing too, Qin Sheng realized that Han Bing grew her hair long since Qin Sheng commented that he liked long hair. However, she did not look very different as it took time for the hair to grow long. Frankly speaking, Qin Sheng did not wish that Han Bing would make changes to herself in order to please others. She already looked gorgeous with shoulder-length hair.


    Han Bing could sense someone''s eyes on her and when she turned towards the kitchen, Qin Sheng''s eyes met hers and he smiled at her. Immediately, Han Bing blushed and quickly looked away towards the television.


    After an hour, the three men finally finished preparing the food, which consisted six dishes and a soup. In fact, Qin Sheng was the main chef while Chang Baji and Hao Lei were merely helping.


    "Wow, did you really prepare all these?" Han Bing exclaimed excitedly as she looked at the delicious looking food on the table.


    Hao Lei proudly answered, "Of course, you can come here often for meals, since Qin Sheng is usually quite free after he comes home from work."


    "Am I welcomed here?" Han Bing said, giving Qin Sheng a deliberate look.


    Chang Baji cheekily said, "You will be the only girl who is welcomed here, no other girls will be welcomed."


    What Chang Baji really meant to say was, "Be at ease, we will keep an eye on Qin Sheng for you. We will make sure he does not bring any other girls home."


    After the four of them took the seats, Qin Sheng only drank orange juice as he would be driving Han Bing home later on. Han Bing joined Chang Baji and Hao Lei in drinking some beer. She opened the can of beer and toasted the rest saying, "Welcome to your new house. May your days get better. Cheers!"


    "Thank you, here''s wishing you to become even more beautiful, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone was in high spirits at them chatted. Han Bing was getting used to the atmosphere. She treated Qin Sheng''s friends as her own and there was no differentiation of superiors and subordinates among them. Honestly, she did not have many true friends. In fact, after the passing of her father, the number friends around her dwindled. It was then she realized that the cruel reality of human relationships. However, she was not beaten by disappointment but accepted all these without murmuring. She knew that human life was not all plain sailing and it was natural to meet with setbacks in life.


    After dinner, Chang Baji and Hao Lei knowingly offered to do the dishes so they could give Qin Sheng time to talk to Han Bing. Qin Sheng really admired the effort the two were putting in to set Han Bing and him up.


    Han Bing''s cheeks were flushed after drinking beer, and her eyes were misty. She did not try to hide her gaze at Qin Sheng and the atmosphere turned romantic. Qin Sheng could not take it and left Han Bing to watch the television while he went into the bedroom to set up his bed.


    To his surprise, Han Bing followed him into the room and suddenly put her arms around Qin Sheng''s waist and put her face on his back. Could it be the alcohol she drank? Or was she doing this deliberately?


    At this moment in time, Qin Sheng was totally stunned.

 Chapter 55 Poaching

    When Hao Lei came out from the kitchen to wipe the dining table, he walked in on the scene and was immediately overcome by excitement. He struggled to keep himself from laughing out loud and tip toed back into the kitchen. Once back in the kitchen, he started gesturing towards the master bedroom and his facial expression was beyond comical.


    Chang Baji, who was washing the dishes, was totally confused and said, "What''s happened to you? Did you have a head concussion?"


    "No, they''re embracing each other," whispered Hao Lei, pointing towards the room.


    Pleasantly surprised, Chang Baji blurted out, "What? Really?"


    "Hush, be quiet. Would I lie to you?"


    "Looks like the fire has been kindled. Maybe we should we stay away for the time being, we two should go get a room in the hotel for tonight," Chang Baji said but immediately realized how ridiculous his words were.


    "Let''s go downstairs and give the two some privacy."


    Hao Lei was agreeable to the idea, so without hesitation, he and Chang Baji went out of the house and closed the door softly behind them, making sure they did not make any noise.


    Back in the bedroom, Qin Sheng did not resist Han Bing''s embrace. The atmosphere turned romantic as Qin Sheng took in a breath of Han Bing''s subtly fragrant perfume.


    Earlier this morning, Han Bing had confessed her fondness towards Qin Sheng. At that time, Qin Sheng did not respond, thinking that Han Bing was just grateful to him for being there for her when she was lonely and helpless and shouldering all the problem for her. Qin Sheng did not like this at all. It seemed that he had taken advantage of the situation to gain her trust and love. The kind of love he really wanted was delicate but long-standing, like how he met and fell in love with Su Qin.


    However, Qin Sheng did not break free from Han Bing''s embrace. He would play along with her since she, as a lady had put aside her pride and did this, although it did not mean he was accepting her.


    "Did something happened?" Qin Sheng felt the silence was suffocating if he did not speak up, so he tried to strike up a conversation.


    Han Bing shook her head and said, ��Nothing, I just feel like hugging you. It makes me feel safe and secure."


    Han Bing and Qin Sheng would go their separate ways from this day on. They had been through much thick and thin within the past one month and Han Bing felt as if she had known Qin Sheng for years. Before Qin Sheng started working in the last few days, the two of them were almost inseparable. After Qin Sheng started working, he still came back to her every night when they could chat to each other. However, from today onwards, they would not be able to stay so close to each other and would only get to meet a few times a week, after all she could not be visiting him every day.


    Qin Sheng was at a loss of how to respond to Han Bing''s words. He gradually turned to face Han Bing and said with a smile, "Those things had passed and it is now a new beginning for you."


    Today, Han Bing dressed in sports gear, complete with running shoes. Moreover with a 1.7meters'' height, she was only a little shorter Qin Sheng, so she could look directly into Qin Sheng''s eyes.


    As they locked eyes, Han Bing looked longing at Qin Sheng and all of a sudden Qin Sheng was at a loss of what to do. Han Bing put her arms tightly around Qin Sheng as she lifted her eyes slowly to look tenderly at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng dazed and his feet was planted to the floor. He could anticipate what was going to happen, but it was too late for him to break free and Han Bing''s alluring lips were on his in no time. Apparently, Han Bing had muster all her courage this time.


    Qin Sheng was caught off guard and was completely stunned. He was sure that Han Bing was a decent girl who esteemed her modesty. In fact she had only been in one relationship so far, during which she had only held hands with her boyfriend and had a few kisses, and the relationship ended after a while. In this light, she was not very skilled in kissing, yet she was the one who initiated, who was in control.


    Qin Sheng was but a normal man, who would also be tempted when a girl threw herself voluntarily at him. Moreover, Han Bing was no ordinary girl, but a beautiful and elegant lady. Qin Sheng could no longer resist this temptation but also responded by embracing Han Bing.


    After what seemed a long time, when they were both out of breath, they eventually parted. Qin Sheng was worried that he lost his self control and did something to Han Bing. Qin Sheng instantly remembered the presence of Chang Baji and Hao Lei and quickly recovered himself.


    Han Bing looked tenderly at Qin Sheng and suddenly chuckled. She had obviously laid bare her emotions tonight.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Sheng asked, puzzled.


    Han Bing giggled and said, "I thought you were a bonehead who doesn''t like girls."


    "Do you believe that I would met out your punishment right here?" Qin Sheng blurted out and was instantly surprised at his own words.


    In a matter-of-fact way, Han Bing said, "I would like that."


    "Stop trying to seduce me," Qin Sheng put his arms in the air as a sign of surrender.


    In response, Han Bing covered her mouth to suppress a laugh.


    Remembering the two others outside, Qin Sheng said, "It''s getting late, let me send you home."


    "Alright," Han Bing knew even if they had wanted to progress to something else, this was not a suitable place for it to happen, since Chang Baji and Hao Lei were around. Han Bing wondered if they saw what happened a moment ago. If they did, it would be so embarrassing.


    However, when they came out from the bedroom, they realized that both Chang Baji and Hao Lei were no longer there. Perplexed, Qin Sheng immediately called Hao Lei to ask where they were.


    "We are making space for you two! Not really, we came out to get some fruits from the the store," Hao Lei tried to explain, but burst out laughing.


    "What the heck, Bing Bing is going home now. You two wait downstairs for us," Qin Sheng scolded.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei waited at the gate for Qin Sheng and Han Bing to come down the building. True enough, Hao Lei had bought some fruits. He showed them to Qin Sheng and said, "Big brother, we really went to buy some fruits."


    "Idiot!" Qin Sheng knew exactly why those two men went out. They must have seen something.


    Chang Baji, who had always been the one to drive Han Bing around teasingly said, "Going home, Bing Bing? Qin Sheng, enjoy your long night. We will not wait up for you. Drive carefully!"


    Chang Baji''s words made Han Bing''s face turn the color of beetroots. Han Bing thought he did not have to be so blunt. By then, Hao Lei had burst out laughing, behaving like a spectator who was enjoying what he was seeing.


    Qin Sheng thought if he were to stay any longer, Chang Baji would say more to make them even more embarrassed. He quickly dragged Han Bing away.


    On the way to Han Bing''s place, Qin Sheng focused on driving, while Han Bing kept looking at Qin Sheng were tenderness in her eyes. One could tell the affection a person have for another by looking at the eyes. At this moment, the look in Han Bing''s eyes were sparkling with that kind of admiration and affection.


    After they arrived and got down from the car, Qin Sheng proceeded to walk Han Bing to the door, during which Han Bing held on the Qin Sheng''s arm as if they were a couple. Qin Sheng did not resist her but just played along with her. Perhaps he was unknowingly but slowly accepting her.


    When they reached the lift, Qin Sheng thought this was furthest he should go, so he said, "Go ahead, rest early."


    "Are you not staying for a while?" Han Bing bit her lower lips in an attempt to entice him.


    Qin Sheng let out a cough, feeling uneasy. He knew where this would lead to. If he were to go upstairs with her, they would be in trouble. Therefore, he stared at Han Bing and said, "Stop fooling around."


    Smiling sweetly, Han Bing replied, "Alright then, I''m going up."


    "Go!" Qin Sheng waved his hand.


    Before Han Bing really left, she abruptly turned to Qin Sheng and gave him an affectionate kiss on his cheek, then quickly turned to leave. She was in such high spirits that she began humming a tune as she skipped away like a little kid who had done well in her exams. Finally, without turning around, she waved her hand and called out, "Goodnight."


    She was indeed very adorable.


    Qin Sheng was at a loss of how to react. Nevertheless, he was truly comforted to see that Han Bing had somewhat recovered from her grief and was back to her confident and carefree self in the past.


    A new week had begun. To many, it was extremely stressful to survive in this city. This was especially so for those who had come from other parts of country to make a name for themselves. Qin Sheng treated all the pressure as challenges. He thought life would be boring if it was too plain sailing. He loved the feeling of swimming upstream.


    Monday mornings were usually packed with various meetings in Shangshan Ruoshui, just like any other companies. Firstly, there was the company''s main meeting. Then comes the departmental meetings. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Xiangyang, the manager of the security department did not turn up for the meetings, and everyone was discussing about this matter.


    The structure of Shangshan Ruoshui''s management level was rather straight forward. The company''s overall incharge was Xu Lancheng and there was no deputy overall manager. Next was the managers for the various departments and their respective deputies. It was unusual for Chen Xiangyang to be absent.


    As expected, when Xu Lancheng went up to the stage, the first thing he did was to announce Chen Xiangyang''s resignation due to family reasons. Yuan Hua would be taking over as the security manager. The announcement left the people gasping in astonishment. A smile appeared on Qin Sheng''s face as it was what he had expected, although he wondered who leaked the information regarding Chen Xiangyang to Jiang Xianbang.


    After the overall meeting adjourned, the various departments started theirs. Although Qin Sheng was studying under reception and security, he was more inclined towards reception. It was mostly because the relationship between the colleagues within the reception department was cordial. More importantly, the reception department was made up of beautiful ladies, while the security department consisted of men.


    Within the reception department, there was an overall incharge and two deputy managers. The two deputy managers both started from the bottom rung of the ladder who later rose to the top. Ms. An was always complimenting Qin Sheng, telling the others to follow his example and learn from him. By so doing, a number of the elder were increasingly displeased, just as Lyu Yuan predicted.


    Nearing noon time, Xue Lancheng came to look for Qin Sheng abruptly to inform him that Jiang Xianbang wanted to see him.


    This took Qin Sheng by surprise as it was not even lunch time yet. He wondered if Jiang Xianbang wanted to check how he was doing as a grassroot?


    Qin Sheng took a taxi to Jiang Xianbang''s garden villa. When the steward of the house brought Qin Sheng in, Jiang Xianbang was sitting by the dining table. Together with him was the outstanding lady, Qing''er. A sumptuous meal was served on the table and it seemed like they were waiting for Qin Sheng to join them.


    Qin Sheng did not greet Jiang Xianbang but nodded to the beautiful Qing''er with a smile on his face. Qing''er, who had flowy long hair, gave Qin Sheng a forced smile, as she did not have a good impression of him.


    "Why do you behave as if you were my enemy?" Jiang Xianbang said, displeased.


    Qin Sheng pouted and replied, "It can''t be any thing good if you called me over."


    "What do you mean by ''nothing good''? I just wanted to ask how you have been in Shangshan Ruoshui?" Jiang Xianbang joked, "You must be hungry. Come on and eat with us while we talk."


    Qin Sheng took up the chopsticks and started eating savagely. He was obviously famished.


    After Qin Sheng finished an entire bowl of rice, Jiang Xianbang finally said, "You know what happened at Shangshan Ruoshui, don''t you?"


    "What happened?" Qin Sheng asked, puzzled.


    "I''m talking about Chen Xiangyang. That idiot was into gambling and drugs, so I fired him. Xu Lancheng said you knew about this too," Jiang Xianbang, who was an unrefined man, said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng replied with a ''oh''. This thing had nothing to do with him. Now he knew Xu Lancheng was the one who leaked the secret. However, what Chen Xiangyang had done could not be kept in the dark for long. If Xu Lancheng did not tell on him but waited until Jiang Xianbang found out the truth, Xu Lancheng had anticipated that he would be implicated.


    Jiang Xianbang squinted when he smiled and said, "Do you have anyone to recommend for taking over Shangshan Ruoshui''s security manager?"


    "I have no idea," Qin Sheng looked up and thought it a funny question to ask him, after all he thought he was not suitable candidate for this.


    Jiang Xianbang took a sip of the soup and said, "I think your friend, Chang Baji, would be a suitable candidate..."


    Qin Sheng quickly understood why Jiang Xianbang had looked for him. What the heck, he was trying to poach...

 Chapter 56 Being Sneak Attacked...

    Jiang Xianbang heard Qin Sheng told him things about Chang Baji before. A man who could be invited by Qin Sheng from Xi''an, he was definitely not simple. Not to mention that Qin Sheng had done so many things.


    In fact, things about Chen Xiangyang, Jiang Xianbang knew it some time ago. But he never said anything. After all, Chen Xiangyang was a veteran of Shangshan Ruoshui. Jiang Xianbang also wanted to give him a chance. However, this d amn little thing was impenitent and was being further intensified. At the same time, he wanted to see Xu Lancheng''s choice in this big deal. If he really chose to cover up the matter due to a personal relationship, then Jiang Xianbang would be disappointed with him. Fortunately, Xu Lancheng took the initiative to report, so he got the chance to teach Xu Lancheng and he fired Chen Xiangyang. See who would come to Shangshan Ruoshui? How could they allow these scums to exist here?


    However, after Chen Xiangyang''s left, he needed to worry about the burden of the security manager. The following two deputy managers could not support the overall situation and he also did not trust them. They were hired from the outside, not to mention, they would not be considered. So he had to find someone who was trustworthy.


    He intended to train Qin Sheng, naturally he wanted to give Qin Sheng two confidants. He thought Chang Bajii was good. He sent people to investigate the details of Chang Baji. The result made him very satisfied, so he looked for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and Jiang Xianbang chatted without purposes. Qing didn''t care about these trivial things. She only cared about eating. She ate very elegantly. Unlike Qin Sheng, who didn''t care about his image, she liked eating slowly, just like tasting artworks. Occasionally, she would look up to Qin Sheng, being absent-minded a few seconds.


    Qin Sheng stupefied for a few seconds, then he came back to earth and shouted, "Poaching?!"


    "Hey, what do you say, how can you call it poaching? I''m here to find a companion for you." Jiang Xianbang put down the chopsticks and laughed, showing the expression that "I was this kind of person in your eyes."


    Qin Sheng held a chicken leg in his hand and said while eating. "You don''t know why I am trying to ask rescue from Xi''an? The crisis of Han Bing has not been completely solved. I can''t take this risk, let''s say, I am a friend of brother Chang, not a subordinate relationship. Even if you want to ask him, you have to see if he is willing or not."


    "Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng are all finished. As for Third Master Wu, I have pled for you. Who will still not get through with Han Bing now, if you really worry about it, that is fine, I will tell everyone today, Han Bing is the wife of my spiritual son, whoever dares to touch her, that is to mess with me, Jiang Xianbang. Although I, Jiang Xianbang, can not overturn the world in the Yangtze River Delta, in the circle of the Bund, I have some power. Han Guoping and his old fellows, still they really didn''t dare to provoke me, is this okay?" Jiang Xianbang subconsciously prepared the smoke, but he was stared by Qing. He smiled and put down the cigarette, and Qing gave him a bowl of soup.


    Qin Sheng heard this and did not hesitate to say, "Fuck, your granddaddy."


    When he said this, he regretted it. After all, Qing was still sitting next to him. He was familiar with Jiang Xianbang, but still had to avoid the existence of Qing. After all, Qing was not familiar with him and not caring about what he said.


    Sure enough, Qing''s face was transient, and she stared at Qin Sheng with anger in her face. Qin Sheng was embarrassing, he smiled and said, "Sorry, I am used to it."


    Jiang Xianbang laughed at this loser''s look. Qin Sheng couldn''t wreak his anger.


    "Look at yourself, you are not willing to suffer losses, this is too bad, don''t you want to let Han Bing be safe, besides, this is just an excuse, you are not really planning to marry Han Bing, right?" Jiang Xianbang explained with a smile.


    Qin Sheng calmed down, after all, once Zhou Wenwu and Zhao Dongsheng died, Jiang Xianbang also settled things of Third Master Wu. As long as Jiang Xianbang released this news, it was estimated that no one dared to touch Han Bing. The most important thing was that Guoping Group had already bankruptcy and reorganized. All parties were in the inside, Han Bing had no right to speak. Who had time to release his anger to a woman?


    Moreover, there was also Hao Lei''s protection. Chang Baji was really a underemployed. Maybe he also had some grumble. If he was allowed to come to Shangshan Ruoshui, he would have powerful partner.


    "Let me think about it, I will talk to Brother Chang first, to see what he mean. If he wants to do this, I have no opinion, If he dose not want to do this, then I have nothing to do." Qin Sheng finally chose to regress, tacitly approved Jiang Xianbang''s suggestion.


    Jiang Xianbang said joyfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t treat Chang Baji bad. The treatment is the same as Chen Xiangyang. Besides, who you will get in touch if you are with me. You know it very well. And this is maybe just a springboard for him. What do you think?"


    In this case, Qin Sheng did not deny.


    "Yes, I will go back and talk to him," Qin Sheng nodded silently and said.


    The big event had been decided, Jiang Xianbang was in a good mood. He picked up the bowl and drank the soup. "I will wait for you news."


    After lunch, Jiang Xianbang wanted to pack things and prepared to go to Beijing for a few days. He spent more than half of his time outside each year. He got busier when the year came to an end. Qing was ready to go out to school. There were two classes in the afternoon.


    Qin Sheng and Qing went out together. He came here by taking a taxi. Qing had a white Mercedes cls. This was not bought by Jiang Xianbang, but she earned it by her own ability. She asked Qin Sheng out of politeness, "Want me to send you out?"


    Qing was just saying polite words. Qin Sheng was unwelcome. "Okay, I am going to Shangshan Ruoshui."


    Qing was speechless. She thought it was funny but also annoying. This man really did not regard himself as an outsider. Since she had said it, so she could only send Qin Sheng to Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "I heard Uncle Jiang said you are a teacher at the Shanghai Conservatory of Music?" Qing did not speak a word on the way. Qin Sheng could only find a topic to ease the relationship. He had made himself a bad impression in the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    Qing nodded casually.


    "What do you teach?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    "Ethnic music department, Guzheng." Qing still loved to ignore.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Sounds terrific. Wish I have the opportunity to hear your performance. I am very interested in these. My grandfather used to play Erhu and Guqin, and occasionally sing a few Beijing operas and Qin Qiang."


    Qin Sheng said a bunch, while Qing underestimated and said "oh" only, which made Qin Sheng very frustrated. But he had no idea, for he had two or three times made this beautiful woman unhappy.


    Qin Sheng saw Qing was not interested in it, he no longer wanted to be self-sentimental. He did not want her. At most, he just enjoyed looking at her. There was no need to take her seriously. Women could not be spoiled. Some beautiful women were spoiled by men. She really thought that men all over the world should turn around her.


    Middle Huaihai Road was not far from Shangshan Ruoshui, so it didn''t take long to arrive. After the car stopped, Qin Sheng deliberately didn''t get off the car. He stared at Qing for a few seconds, Qing slightly frowned. "What happened?"


    "I don''t seem to owe you money, it should be, we had a bad relationship last ancestors," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Not waiting Qing came back to earth, Qin Sheng had already left the car, and Qing muttered "neuropathy", and then drove away.


    Qin Sheng was preparing to return to Shangshan Ruoshui to have a rest, and then started the afternoon work. A member wanted to invite a few friends, Ms. An had already appointed Lyu Yuan to take Qin Sheng and his several people to be responsible for this.


    Just arrived at the gate of Shangshan Ruoshui, suddenly a man emerged from the back side of the tree, kicking at the side of Qin Sheng''s waist. Qin Sheng was telling Jiang Xianbang something, he was kicked directly on the ground. Because it had just rained, so Qin Sheng got mud and water on his body. It was extremely embarrassing at the moment.


    "Damn, you are a little son of bitch. You actually dare to inform the secrets. You thought I was easy to be bullied. Though I left Shangshan Ruoshui, it is easy for me to clean you up," a man with an annoying face came out, facing Qin Sheng on the ground and said angrily.


    Being sneak attacked by someone, Qin Sheng looked angry. He turned back and stared at the man who sneak attacked him, Chen Xiangyang. He slowly climbed up with his eyes sneered, smiled coldly. "It is the funeral dog that was kicked away by Shangshan Ruoshui. Only you can do this kind of sneak attack behind me. I really overestimated you before."


    It was Chen Xiangyang who sneaked attacked Qin Sheng. He was expelled by Jiang Xianbang. He thought that the person who confessed was Qin Sheng. So he came to Qin Sheng with anger in his chest. But he was alone.


    "You are bot qualified to scold me, son of bitch; today is a lesson. Don''t worry, this is not over, and I will slowly play with you," Chen Xiangyang said ferociously.


    Ordinary people might be afraid of Chen Xiangyang, but Qin Sheng had seen everything. This person could make him fear?


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t come back to look for me, and I wouldn''t say these trivial things. I will wait for some time, and follow me for some days, find a dark night with wind, and kill me with a knife directly. That is the best way to vent the anger. Most People like you are waste, who dare to say but dare not do it." Qin Sheng was not angry but laughing. He said with laughter.


    Qin Sheng''s reaction made Chen Xiangyang felt nervous. Obviously, ordinary people would not be shocked. He didn''t want to be entangled here with Qin Sheng. He abused, "Why do you care for me, anyway, you be careful with me."


    After that, Chen Xiangyang intended to leave. After all, this was the door of Shangshan Ruoshui. If he wanted to do anything, he must consider the consequences.


    "You want to go after sneak attacking me, you kidding?" Qin Sheng shouted at Chen Xiangyang, with the tone of Song Xiaobao.


    Chen Xiangyang stared at Qin Shengdao with a squint. "What, what do you want to do, you little rabbit?"


    "little rabbit?" Qin Sheng gnawed his teeth. "Then you try, who is the rabbit?"


    Before his voice had died away, Qin Sheng had already rushed up. He especially hated being sneak attacked. He would think himself a waste if he was not going to fight back.


    Qin Sheng was full of strength, and he went down from the sky to hack at Chen Xiangyang with his leg. Chen Xiangyang used to be absolutely powerful. After he took drug, he was completely abolished. Moreover, his body was ruined by alcohol and women, and he had not exercised for a long time, so he obviously was unable to rival such a powerful man like Qin Sheng, but the dead thin camel was still somewhat weighty after all.


    He hurried back two steps. Qin Sheng''s foot fell in front of him, directly smashed the blue bricks on the ground, and even stirred up a splash of water. It showed the strength of this foot.


    Following Qin Sheng''s elbows hit on Chen Xiangyang''s chest. Chen Xiangyang''s heel was not yet steady, and it ushered in another wave of Qin Sheng''s impact. He had to hold his hands to stop the elbow attack of Qin Sheng. Who knew that the strength of Qin Sheng was too big, it directly hit on his chest. He was trying to counterattack, but Qin Sheng''s right leg that just fell on the ground, had already hit with knee and attacked his side waist. This speed really makes him unable to keep up. And there was no way to escape.


    In the next second, Qin Sheng''s knees had already hit his side waist. He who was thin like firewood, was directly smashed and flew out. He fell heavily on the roadside water. He was now even more embarrassed than Qin Sheng.


    "You dare to deal with me, if you try, I will never let you down," Qin Sheng said coldly.


    After saying that he directly went into Shangshan Ruoshui, without caring about Chen Xiangyang, who was painful and groaning. However, he did not know that the scene was recorded by the monitoring of Shangshan Ruoshui.

 Chapter 57 An Interesting Bookstore..

    .


    Qin Sheng''s knee hit, directly pushed Chen Xiangyang lying in the puddle and could not get up. Qin Sheng did not use all strength, otherwise his ribs would be broken.


    Qin Sheng left, just left.


    Chen Xiangyang stared at Qin Sheng''s back. It seemed that he had not come back to earth yet. He didn''t expect an ordinary receptionist could have such a good skill. Even he was not an opponent. Maybe Qin Sheng could only be suppressed when Chen Xiangyang was at his peak. Unfortunately, his body health had already collapsed. He wanted to vend his anger but was humiliated instead. Chen Xiangyang''s eyes were extremely cattish. He felt that everyone was forcing him. The whole world was bullying him. "Since you didn''t let me live better, then I would not let you live better, either."


    When the security guard at the door saw this scene, he didn''t dare to come out. After all, Chen Xiangyang was their former boss. He treated them not bad. However, for some reasons, it was not right to trouble Qin Sheng. After all, everyone knew him involving in drugs and gambling. He had to leave sooner or later.


    In the monitoring room, when everyone saw this scene, the person in charge immediately contacted Xu Lancheng and told him what happened. Xu Lancheng rushed to the monitoring room. This moment, everything was over, Qin Sheng just returned to the locker room to change clothes.


    "Replay." Xu Lancheng''s face was gloomy. He could guess with his ass that Chen Xiangyang must think Qin Sheng was the one who released his secret information. Qin Sheng inexplicably became a scapegoat, poor child.


    The security guard in charge of the surveillance immediately replayed the scene. In the beginning, Xu Lancheng''s face was like the cloudy sky, but in the end, his eyes were shining. Especially after Qin Sheng''s quick actions and movements dragged down Chen Xiangyang, he felt so surprised. He did not expect Qin Sheng could be so powerful. He knew that Chen Xiangyang''s body had been collapsed, but he still got skills. It was certainly no problem for him to deal with ordinary characters. Xu Lancheng finally understood why Jiang Xianbang arranged Qin Sheng came to Shangshan Ruoshui. If there was no accident, he might pick up his class in the future. What should he do at that time?


    Thinking of this, Xu Lancheng smiled, and he thought himself being too worried. The big boss would definitely arrange it. Not to mention that he had not made a lot of friends here. Many people wanted to take him away with a high price. But out of his big boss''s kindness and understanding, he insisted on staying in Shangshan Ruoshui, or he had changed places already.


    "I don''t want other people to know this thing," after watching the replay, Xu Lancheng said to the security guards in the surveillance room.


    After returning to his office, Xu Lancheng did not dare to hide this thing. He feared that if he did not say it, once the big boss knew it, he would be punished. So he called the big boss quickly.


    At this time, Jiang Xianbang was on the way to the airport and received a phone call from Xu Lancheng. Because he had to ask about the new security manager, he whispered, "Xu, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Lancheng truthfully reported the scene that had just happened to Jiang Xianbang. After Jiang Xianbang heard it, he was deep in thought and hadn''t spoken for a long time. Xu Lancheng just waited gingerly.


    After a while, Jiang Xianbang said slowly, "This Chen Xiangyang is really bold. Does he think that I''m an easy guy to deal with?"


    "Mr. Jiang, what should we do?" Xu Lancheng asked cautiously.


    Though Jiang Xianbang and Qin Sheng could laugh and argue unscrupulously in daily life. However, in the eyes of Xu Lancheng and fellows, Jiang Xianbang was a vicious person. The most important thing was that he had a lot of social connections. Otherwise, how Third Master Wu would give him the chance when he asked help?


    "If he dares to do this, he might do other things. He has been in Shangshan Ruoshui for so many years, knowing too much that he should not know, just end up his life. In case he would bring trouble to many people," Jiang Xianbang said without any emotion. He just determined the fate of Chen Xiangyang.


    Xu Lancheng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to plead. He just said, "Okay, I will inform them to do it."


    "Well, inform me once you have done it, don''t make an accident, bye." Jiang Xianbang nodded. He had seen blood scenes and had long-term cooperation with others. But he never came out, and Xu Lancheng was responsible for his things.


    Chen Xiangyang certainly did not know that the ending was already doomed, from the beginning of his search for Qin Sheng. Jiang Xianbang was absolutely not allowed anyone to threaten him or Qin Sheng''s existence, not mention a small role like Chen Xiangyang.


    Qin Sheng came off work a little bit late today. The member who had a banquet did not leave until 8 p.m. Because Ms. An deliberately let Lyu Yuan and Qin Sheng take charge. Qin Sheng could only be busy doing this.


    But what surprised him was that when he returned to the new home Shilin Huayuan, Hao Lei and Chang Baji had not returned yet. So Qin Sheng called them and asked what happened.


    Hao Lei said, tonight Guoping Group had a dinner party, which was held by the creditors and investors of Guoping Group. Han Bing, who was still a shareholder of Guoping Group, would definitely attend. So they had to work overtime.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng had nothing to do so he just hung around. After all, it would be the place to live in the future. It would be good to be familiar with the surrounding environment, such as where the supermarket was, where the vegetable market was, where the place to eat and drink tea was, and where could be the place to have fun and relax himself? This was naturally a joke. Qin Sheng was not interested in this.


    After hanging for an hour, it was found that all necessary places were included in this area. After all, it was a busy downtown area, but Qin Sheng found an interesting bookstore on the roadside. There was no magazine and bestseller. The books inside had been all released for at least two years. And there were many types of books, most of which were books about human history and philosophy. The bookstore was not large. There were only one male cashier and two female clerks. Qin Sheng couldn''t have to think but knew that the bookstore could be definitely a loss. He didn''t know whether the boss''s brain did not work or out of other reasons, or he just had some feelings. After all, many things this year were based on feelings.


    When Qin Sheng went in, the cashier smiled at him politely, and the two female clerks, who were not very old, said, "Welcome."


    "Sir, what kind of book do you want to buy? I can recommend you a few books," a younger female employee asked politely. She made Qin Sheng felt the fragrance of books. And he didn''t know if it was just because of the environment.


    Whether Qin Sheng was shopping or buying things, he did not like the waiter to bother him. So he euphemistically refused and said, "Thank you, I will take a look by myself first."


    "Well, just call me if you need anything?" The female clerk smiled and immediately left for her own thing.


    So Qin Sheng began measured the entire bookstore with his eyes. The decoration was very old-fashioned but with feelings. Unlike the bookstores that were bright and beautiful like high-end shopping malls, this bookstore had books everywhere. There were many books on the ground, and many books were old books. Qin Sheng thought they might also receive books. It had no decorations, but there were quite a few stools instead, which were obviously for people staying to read the book.


    Books about humanities, history and philosophy were the majority. The following was finance, science and technology, nature, medicine, etc. Qin Sheng hung around about half an hour, and he turned over each category in detail. Finally, Qin Sheng selected a historical book A Year of No Significance, a financial book The Big Short and a philosophical book Social Contract Theory. These three books ranged from one area to another different area.


    So when he was going to check out, the younger female clerk stared at Qin Sheng and looked at him again and again. Qin Sheng couldn''t help but said, "What happened?"


    The female clerk was cute. She laughed and said, "The books you read are quite mixed."


    "Mix but not mastery, so nothing happens on me," Qin Sheng said in half-joke.


    The female clerk pouted and said, "False reasoning. I think that people who like to read books will succeed sooner or later."


    "What is success? How is it successful? Lowly people is loyal, educated people is cruel," Qin Sheng said with a slight emotion.


    The female clerk said disapprovingly, "How old are you? Your tone is like a 40 to 50 years old man. We must live optimistically, so we can be happy."


    "Xiao Le," Cashier shouted at the female clerk, and then smiled at Qin Sheng. "A total of fifty dollars."


    "It''s so cheap." Qin Sheng was very surprised. The three books were only fifty dollars. Hey, this publishing industry was getting worse and worse. It was no wonder that so many people who would spend one thousand to 10 thousands dollars on eating and entertaining, but was unwilling to spend dozens of dollars to buy a book. This was a time of information being fragmented era. It was sad.


    The female clerk named Xiao Le replied, "Because you have two books that are old books, so it is cheap. We are different from other bookstores here."


    "Can you earn money? I am really afraid that when I come here next time, you have closed your door and closed the business," Qin Sheng said casually. And he felt unsuitable when he finished.


    Xiao Le glared at Qin Sheng and said, "You are really a jinx. Can''t you say something nice? That is enough, our boss has so much money. You don''t have to worry about that. Unless our boss goes bankrupt, or it is impossible for our bookstore to close."


    "No wonder." Such an explanation made Qin Sheng understood that it must have a story, or who could afford it.


    After giving the money and taking the book, Qin Sheng said thank you and then left.


    Not long after returning to Shilin Huayuan, Chang Baji and Hao Lei came back. But they also took Han Bing, because Han Bing drank too much this evening. No one took care of her, Chang Baji and Hao Lei could only make their own claims to take her here.


    They had no choice. Han Guoping was not here anymore. Han Bing naturally had to face these things alone.


    Han Bing slept in Qin Sheng''s room. Qin Sheng settled her down, and was ready to go to the sofa tonight. Chang Baji was sitting next to him. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment, and then he planned to speak about it.

 Chapter 58 Become a Full Member...

    Hao Lei had already taken a shower. There was just such a free time. Qin Sheng was going to tell him about this. But he did not directly speak, instead he euphemistically looked for opportunities.


    "Hey, she was drunk as a mess, you didn''t stop her and let her get drunk like this?" Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Chang Baji poured a glass of water, shrugged and smiled. "If we can stop her, we have already done it. She refused our help, and did not let others replace her drinking the wine. She drank so much. What can we do?"


    "This silly woman." Qin Sheng did not know what she thought. Anyway, she drank like this could only make herself feeling uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng handed the cigarette to Chang Baji, and thoughtfully said, "Brother Chang, it is quite boring all this time. I''m sorry to let you protect a little girl."


    "Why you say sorry? Look what you''ve said, I don''t like to listen to these words. I have a lot of fun. You don''t know that Bingbing''s design company is full of beautiful girls. When I am bored I will play with those beautiful girls. It is really funny," Chang Ba said happily. He really did not feel bored. He would stroll in Lujiazui and Sinan Mansion when he had nothing to do. Or he would chat with beautiful girls to kill the time. People could always find a way to entertain themselves.


    Qin Sheng had nothing to say but really had to approve Chang Baji. This old man was really good at flirting with women. Wherever he was, no matter how beautiful the woman was, he could make the woman so happy. He was not that handsome. But he could be a real woman killer if he was handsome. Qin Sheng thought it was talent. If he had part of the talent, he could be super good.


    "I have nothing to say but approve your ability." Qin Sheng held up his thumb. Chang Baji was not shamed and laughing. When it came to beautiful women, Qin Sheng had a topic to talk. He smiled and said, "As to beautiful women, I am not boasting. The place where I am working at, is full of beautiful women. They all have good body figures and temperament. All of them are well-educated college students. Do you want to go?"


    "I really want to go. But you are not the boss, can you let me go?" When it came to beautiful women, the eyes of Chang Baji were bright.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Look, there is a chance. The security minister of Shangshan Ruoshui just left two days ago. This position is very important. Our boss is looking for a candidate. You have done this work before, so I recommend you. Are you going to have a try?"


    Chang Baji heard this, pointed to Qin Sheng and smiled playfully. "You kid now know too much, do not play tricks on me. Tell me frankly, I think it is not that simple."


    Qin Sheng, such a little fox, when facing the old fox, Chang Baji, he was still too shallow. He smiled slyly. "You see through me. Just let me tell you the truth. Shangshan Ruoshui is the top membership club in the Bund. The members are all rich and royal. The big boss Jiang Xianbang and I have some relationships. He also helped me deal with the Han family''s business, so I choose to go there. His security minister was fired, so he wants to find another one. I recommend you to him. Are you interested in it?"


    Qin Sheng said things all over with half-truth and half-false.


    "What about Bing Bing? Hao Lei can handle it?" Chang Baji did not give an urgent answer, but considered the safety of Han Bing first.


    Qin Sheng replied, "I know you will definitely ask this question. Don''t worry, it has been solved. No one will bother Han Bing in the future. Hao Lei here is enough."


    "In fact, I don''t know if this is correct. After all, you are just coming to Shanghai to help me. You haven''t said that you want to stay in Shanghai. Besides, you have lived in Xi''an for so many years. Everything you have is in Xi''an. So I have to ask you first," Qin Sheng then said, leaving some room for himself.


    Chang Baji smoked his cigarette and shook his head. "Shanghai is more interesting than Xi''an. Xi''an is too stuffy. I have been cleansed one''s heart and limited one''s desires so many years, and I should enjoy the funny world of Shanghai. So I have decided to stay in Shanghai."


    "Really? Brother Chang, have you really decided?" Qin Sheng was surprised, and felt happier.


    Chang Baji nodded slowly. "How can I lie to you. We are friends. And I also reluctant to leave. But as for what you said, I can not promise you. I have my own principle. It depends on the man I work for. That is okay if you want me to go. I have to see your boss first. If I approved him, I would go. If I couldn''t approve him, this thing would pass."


    Chang Baji was telling the truth. He was not short of money. He just wanted to live comfortably.


    After listening to Chang Baji''s words, he could also understand. This was the style of the Chang Baji. Although Chang Baji did not say yes, it was a chance. So he replied, "Okay. Mr. Jiang is in Beijing these days. We will wait for him to come back, and sit down to talk. Then you can make your decision."


    "Okay," Chang Baji said casually. He didn''t take it seriously.


    At this moment, Hao Lei had finished his shower. Chang Baji prepared to wash and sleep. Before he left, he stared at Qin Sheng''s bedroom, and did not forget to ridicule. "If you want to do something, now is the best chance. Every minute of the night is precious. We will never eavesdrop."


    Qin Sheng felt angry and ashamed.


    "Still not going to sleep?" Chang Baji just walked away, and Hao Lei came out with a mystic smile.


    Qin Sheng stared at him. "We sleep together tonight?"


    "I do not sleep with a man. You are really blessed, but you don''t enjoy it. It is really unbelievable." Hao Lei rubbed his hair and sighed.


    Qin Sheng roared, "Shit, I sleep on the sofa."


    Qin Sheng went back to the bedroom after saying this. And he prepared to take his blanket to sleep on the sofa tonight. Anyway, the weather was not very cold. Maybe he would have to stand the magical harm of southern winter at the end of this month. Qin Sheng had been experienced the winter during his four-year college life.


    In the bedroom, Han Bing, who was originally covered with a quilt, did not know when she had kicked the quilt. She wore a Hlow-cut evening gown tonight, which would reveal her slender white legs. Qin Sheng even saw certain black lace thing. He meditated "See no evil, see no evil".


    He re-covered the quilt for Han Bing, and poured a glass of water on the head of bed. Qin Sheng took the blanket out, and slept on the sofa over the night.


    On the other day, when Qin Sheng had not woken up, Han Bing had already got up. She was awakened by thirsty. Only then did she find herself in a strange environment. After all, she only came to this new home twice. Han Bing was a little bit scared. She thought that she got harm after she was drunk. So she quickly checked the quilt and found that things in her imagination did not happen. So she released.


    After coming back to earth, Han Bing carefully looked at the room and finally remembered what it was. She felt funny and annoying. It must have been Chang Baji and Hao Lei pulled her back.


    After coming out of the master bedroom, Han Bing saw Qin Sheng lying on the sofa. A turtledove took over the nest of a magpie. Qin Sheng was forced to the sofa by herself. She walked gently to Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng''s sleeping posture was very serene. The sound of her footsteps was very weak. But when she walked to Qin Sheng, he who was very vigilant, was still surprised. He opened his eyes fiercely, and scared Han Bing to shout, almost fell to the ground.


    "You scared me." Han Bing gasped on her chest.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said in a bad manner, "Wake up?"


    "Yes," Han Bing whispered, "I drank too much last night."


    "Let''s drink less in the future; body health is important." Qin Sheng slowly got up and stretched out.


    Han Bing was like a child who had done something wrong. She bit her lower lip and said, "I know, did I act crazy last night?"


    "No."


    "Then you didn''t do anything to me?"


    "You are crazy."


    Han Bing muttered, "Am I not charming for you?"


    "How do you go to work like this, I''ll send you back to change clothes first," Qin Sheng casually said. He had nothing to say to this silly woman. And he did not know what was in her mind.


    Han Bing looked at her awkward figure. She could only let Qin Sheng sent herself back, and to take a bath to change clothes first. She would come over later, after all, it was just six o''clock.


    Back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Han Bing was reassured about Qin Sheng. She took a bath in the bedroom. Qin Sheng was watching the news outside. After Han Bing changed clothes. The weather became cold, so Han Bing changed the style. She wore high heels with simple straight pants, plain sweater with black jacket, and a Herm��s scarf on the neck.


    Qin Sheng used to like a woman with long black hair. Secondly, he liked when a woman put her hair up. Who knew that he was used to Han Bing''s short hair. He now felt short hair was getting more and more beautiful.


    "Is your wife a beautiful woman?" Feeling that Qin Sheng was looking at her, Han Bing had a sense of achievement, so she smiled and said.


    Qin Sheng almost said she was beautiful. He stopped in time. He turned his eyes and shouted, "Let''s go, you must be hungry, just eat something. Bring them some more breakfast."


    After breakfast, they returned to Shilin Huayuan. Chang Baji and Hao Lei both got up. They saw these two people came in from the outside. They were shocked. Hao Lei spent a long time to react and said, "You two slept together last night?"


    "You boy is worth teaching." Chang Baji commented as an experienced man. It seemed that Qin Sheng really did not miss such an opportunity. He thought Qin Sheng was a real man, who just slept with such a beautiful woman. Terrific.


    Han Bing was blushing, and Qin Sheng shouted, "What do you think in every day?"


    After that, threw the breakfast to Hao Leid and said, "Hurry up, to have your breakfast. And get out of here when you finish."


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei both laughed. and Han Bing was like a little daughter-in-law, saying nothing.


    When Han Bing left, Qin Sheng searched the nearby gym and prepared to find a time to apply for a card. Recently, he was a little decadent. He did not exercise well and his physical fitness declined. It was a dangerous signal for a man who worked by his body.


    Qin Sheng selected a few. he planned to look at them at night. He wanted to choose a gym that having good environment and equipment.


    It was still early. Qin Sheng was reading in the room, preparing for a day to go to a large bookstore, and pick a batch of books to enrich himself. Reading was Qin Sheng''s greatest pleasure. He would read books no matter how busy he was. When he was in college, he often went to the library with Su Qin. After he graduated, he had been different places in the past two years. There were also books in his bag at any time. Even in the previous time, he would take time to read.


    At 9:30 a.m., he went to Shangshan Ruoshui, and the reception department was going to have a meeting. Ms. An took the lead to announce one thing at the meeting. That was, Qin Sheng had turned to a regular worker since today. he directly broke the fastest turning speed of the reception department. Even Qin Sheng felt so surprised. The happiest person was definitely Qin sheng''s young master Lyu Yuan. But others had some opinions.

 Chapter 59 The Small Circle...

    The reception department in Shangshan Ruoshui, if counted Ms. An and two deputy managers, sixteen artists and six princes, there was only a small amount of them who were experienced people that worked from the opening of Shangshan Ruoshui til now. Most of them were newcomers. The most junior worker had been here for only three months. Shangshan Ruoshui was full of noble guests, and artists were groups of beautiful women with excellent temperament. They naturally would be taken away by big shots. Man struggled upwards and water flowed downwards, everyone would choose a better life.


    The luckiest one was chosen by the second generation of the South Jiangsu official. Finally, the lucky one became the young mistress of this family. Many of them became other people''s mistresses and so on. Several people entered the entertainment circle. Jiang Xianbang did not care about this. This society was short of everything, not it was never short of people. Beautiful women were everywhere. As long as the treatment was appropriate, there would naturally be substitutes. He would be happy to do a favor for others. Let alone he was tired of watching the same people. Changing a group of people could give him fresh feelings.


    Qin Sheng had been involved in Shangshan Ruoshui for some time. He could remember the names and faces of all people in Shangshan Ruoshui. But the most familiar place was naturally the reception department. There were always small circles in every department, and the reception department was also the same. Lyu Yuan was an experienced one on in reception department. Qin Sheng was taught by him, so Qin Sheng was closer to him. Therefore, the closer relationship was the artists of the small circle of Lu Yuan.


    The two managers in the reception department, the male named Wang Haichao, who spoke and acted in a strict manner. He was close to the big shots of various departments of Shangshan Ruoshui, and always wanted to take over the position of Ms. An. The female''s name was Yu Fengzhi, whose name was the same as the name of the patriotic hero Zhang Xueliang''s first wife. When hearing this name, Qin Sheng thought this female must be a precious baby in her family. If we described Ms. An as a group of fire, then this beauty was the ice. She was known as the first beauty in Shangshan Ruoshui, the absolute beauty of the iceberg. But she worked in an extremely strict way. She won the love of Ms. An, and Wang Haichao was her opposite. She disliked Wang Haichao flattering Mr. Xu and other VVIP members the most.


    Lyu Yuan was a neutral character. He never favored anyone. This was the reason why Ms. An liked him. Why did Ms. An ask him to teach Qin Sheng? Because she didn''t want Qin Sheng to be involved. If she wanted to add another manager, it was definitely Lyu Yuan.


    After Ms. An''s announcement, the reception department was in a heat discussion. Qin Sheng had only worked here for half a month, and he now turned to a regular worker. In the past, the fastest one was a month. Basically, the internship period took two months.


    "Be quiet, I know you have opinions. But Qin Sheng''s performance during this period is obviously excellent. He has learned what he needs to learn. And he does it well. Those members have praised him, even Mr. Xu has praised him. Don''t take your experience as important. Do you think that your ability is stronger than Qin Sheng?" Ms. An asked loudly.


    Wang Haichao took the lead and refused to accept it. This kid had a pretty good looking. The female members liked him very much, so he had no fear. He smiled and asked, "Ms. An, don''t you think about it again?"


    Ms. An was very disgusted with Wang Haichao. She knew that he had several members to support him and always wanted to take over her position. So she sneered, "This is not my decision. It is the meaning of Mr. Xu. If you want to consider it, then go to Mr. Xu."


    Wang Haichao was blocked by Ms. An''s words. But he was not angry. He just smiled. Yu Fengzhi, who was next to him, stared and dismissed him. As to Qin Sheng, she had no interest. Anyway, he had nothing to do with herself. After all, he was Lyu Yuan''s person.


    After talking about this, Ms. An arranged a few more things. And the meeting was over soon. After Ms. An left, Wang Haichao came directly. He stood in front of Qin Sheng and said in a weird tone. "Qin Sheng, congratulations. Good luck with your work."


    Qin Sheng just said thank you. Many people pointed at Qin Sheng and whispered about him. Qin Sheng was too lazy to care about it. Yu Fengzhi immediately followed Ms. An and did not congratulate Qin Sheng.


    Lv Yuan patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder. "Remember what I just said to you. Do your own thing, don''t care about other trivial things."


    "I know," Qin Sheng nodded silently and said.


    At this time, an artist who had a good relationship with Qin Sheng, smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, you are really great. I thought you will take one or two months to turn to a regular worker. I did not expect you to turn to a regular worker in half a month. I took two months at that time."


    This petite and lovely artist was Tang Wan. She was a stupid girl having no ambition. She was also taught by Lyu Yuan. It was because of having no ambition, she was always teased by others. She would be difficult to keep her job if she was without Lyu Yuan''s protection.


    "Thanks to Brother Lyu," Qin Sheng said in a polite way.


    Tang Wan''s chest was quite magnificent. It was the number one in the reception department. In private, everyone yelled at her big breasts. She replied to Qin Sheng, "You should invite Brother Lyu to eat, and then I will follow you."


    "And me." Song Siyu, who was not far away, ran over. She was also taught by Lu Yuan. However, this beauty was much smarter. And she had good relationships with all parties. Qin Sheng also often chatted with her.


    Qin Sheng said without concern, "Okay, as long as everyone has time, I can always invite you. I don''t mind if you bring family members."


    "Tang Wan has a boyfriend. I don''t have yet. Or would you introduce someone to me, or we can be together?" Song Siyu, who had long hair, and reputedly graduated from the China Academy of Art, said in a joking tone.


    Qin Sheng knew that she was joking. According to this girl''s vision, she definitely would not look at him. During the time he was in Shangshan Ruoshui. He heard several people say that she walked close with some members, and their relationship was a bit ambiguous. Obviously, she wanted to marry to rich people. However many artists in Shangshan Ruoshui had this idea. And there were not enough rich men for them to meet. They could only depend on themselves. So did not think about becoming friends with these women.


    "Siyu, if you really like me, we can get married tomorrow." Though Qin Sheng thought about it, he would not say something to embarrass himself.


    Song Siyu said with a charming look, "Just go, you think I dare not do that?"


    Lyu Yuan smiled and shook his head. "Stop talking, go to work, or you will be scolded."


    Tang Wan and Song Siyu made a grimace against Lyu Yuan, and then took Qin Sheng to the second floor.


    Wang Haichao really didn''t like Qin Sheng. Everyone had nothing to do in the morning, but Qin Sheng was arranged a lot of things. He would ask Qin Sheng to move things, and then let Qin Sheng went to the box to change the decoration. Qin Sheng knew What he meant. But he didn''t care about these little things.


    He was already a regular worker, so Qin Sheng''s working time was the same as other people. It was divided into morning shift and evening shift. The morning shift was from ten o''clock a.m. to five o''clock p.m., which was similar to Qin Sheng''s internship period. The evening shift is from five o''clock p.m. to the early hours of the morning. But Shangshan Ruoshui did not accept members after the 11 o''clock p.m. So as long as there were no new members before 11 o''clock p.m., they would be able to get off work after all members leave.


    Today Qin Sheng was in morning shift, and he could get off work at five o''clock p.m.


    Just getting off work, Qin Sheng was going to go to Han Bing''s company to stroll around. It was not far away. Who knew that Xia Ding just gave him a call. This guy was recently on a business trip in Hainan, so he had no time to bother Qin Sheng. He looked for Qin Sheng when he just came back.


    He asked where Qin Sheng was. Qin Sheng gave him the position. And soon he drove his car to Qin Sheng, a brand new Aston Martin. He shouted to Qin Sheng, "Boss, get on the car."


    "This kid." Qin Sheng shook his head helplessly.


    When he got on the car, he was seen by Yu Fengzhi, who was just driving home. Yu Fengzhi looked at the sharp shadow of Aston Martin, and started to think about something.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much." Xia Ding, who was wearing trendy brands on his body, was excited.


    Qin Sheng dismissed, "I think you are missing your beautiful girls."


    "Why say so, my goal is to meet girls from different places in China. How can this small Shanghai city ban my soul and body?" Xia Ding shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to reply to him. This guy was determined to be a playboy.


    "Do you know who I met in Sanya?" Xia Ding said with interest.


    "Who?"


    "Who? Our Yu Wenle of Fudan University. He went on vacation with his fiancee. We all lived in the Intercontinental Hotel, and then we met when we had breakfast, hahahaha." Xia Ding laughed out loud. They looked at each other with shock, then laughed at the same time.


    "Have you seen Laosi''s fiancee before, how is the girl?" Qin Sheng was more interested in the girl who enchanted such a boy like Laosi.


    "I have seen her once before, but it was in a hurry. Most of the time I am alone with him. There are no outsiders. We talked so much in Sanya this time. I think the girl is really good. He said that he will bring her to Shanghai next time. Let you see her. "Xia Ding was quite satisfied with the girl. She was the wifely type. Anyway, he was not going to marry. And the family was not strick to him.


    "You are very leisurely. I am such a hard office worker," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    "How is the work in Shangshan Ruoshui? I heard a lot of people talking about this place. But I have never been there. Hope I could have the opportunity to see. I know that brother Jiang often helps people in the antique market to buy goods. He has many fixed big customers." Xia Ding was concerned about Qin Sheng''s work. Qin Sheng told him about this. He did not say anything about Qin Sheng''s work because Qin Sheng was a particularly assertive person.


    Qin Sheng really did not know about these things. He had not known so deep. But when he thought that Jiang Xianbang started business from this area, Qin Sheng could understand.


    "Just so so. But there are a lot of beautiful women inside, would you like me to introduce to you a few?" Qin Sheng said in a half-joke tone.


    Xia Dingxiao laughed. "Boss, you are very welcome."


    "Come on. You think too much. How can I push the good girl into the fire pit?" Qin Sheng smiled and cursed.


    Xia Ding sighed and looked so down.


    "Where are we going?" Qin Sheng asked with confusion.


    Xia Ding casually explained, "Remember what I told you last time. There was a charity dinner at the end of the month, just this weekend. Participants are big shots in Shanghai. The task was given by my old man. I don''t want to take my girl with me and I''m ready for searching beautiful girls at that time. You just take it as accompanying your brother. Now I''m taking you to IFC to buy a good suit. Just a gift for you to welcome you back to Shanghai."


    "Um, weekend? Charity dinner?" Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Xia Ding''s foot stepped on the accelerator, surpassing a buddy who was driving a Porsche. At the same time, he said, "We promise we will share happiness and hardship. We will retreat in advance if it was too boring. Is that okay?"


    "Okay," Qin Sheng said very helplessly.


    So the two went to Pudong IFC. Qin Sheng certainly did not know how wonderful the charity dinner could be. It could be the summary of his life in these years...

 Chapter 60 Vented anger...

    As an international metropolis, Shanghai had the most expensive luxury plaza. Such as Ganghui, Hang Lung, Jiuguang, etc., but the IFC Center was absolutely the best force, with annual sales of the top five in the country. After all, it was located in a place that surrounded by Pudong''s important town, having favorable climatic, geographical and human conditions.


    Xia Ding, who lived in No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View, the most visited shopping mall of him was IFC. It was close to him , having most of fashion brands. He often took girls to go shopping, and became the VIP of all major brands. His father had never asked about this, as long as he didn''t cause trouble. His father thought money was just something unimportant. Money could be wealth once you spent it on something. If you didn''t spend it, it was just number and paper. People all made money to spend it. Supporting by such a father, Xia Ding was naturally unscrupulous. But he was still relatively decent. He was never sloppy in doing big things, and this was what Qin Sheng approved about him.


    The company of Jiang Xianbang was in IFC. Qin Sheng had come several times. Xia Ding parked his car in the underground garage and then went straight to Ferragamo. He liked Italian brands.


    But when they just arrived at Ferragamo, a beautiful girl holding a wind-coat in her hand, wearing high heels and with temperament was coming to them. At the same time, she waved at them with a smile. Qin Sheng was wondering what happened, Xia Ding had already stepped past and embraced the beautiful girl, and then pull the beautiful girl to come over. "Boss, this is my girlfriend Feifei."


    "Boss, nice to meet you." Feifei, who had a typical beautiful face, called sweetly.


    Qin Sheng had nothing to say. The speed that Xia Ding changed girlfriends was faster than changing clothes. During these two months since he returned to Shanghai. He had seen three or four girls, and all of them were as beautiful as a goddess. This kid was not afraid of retribution.


    "Hello," Qin Sheng greeted politely. Anyway, the girl might change to another one next time he saw Qin Sheng.


    Xia Ding held Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, "When two men are shopping in the market. Others will think that we are gay. Besides, men''s clothes need to be chosen according to the woman''s taste. Feifei has good taste; I believe her."


    "Boss''s body figure is well-proportioned, and everything should be good on it. Ferragamo''s men''s clothing is not bad. You can try a few sets first." Feifei was an airline stewardess. Her family background was not bad. But it was much worse than Xia Ding''s family. Her taste was really good. This was also the character that Xia Ding appreciated.


    So, accompanied by Feifei, Qin Sheng tried several sets of clothes in the men''s clothing store of Ferragamo, Zegna, Versace, etc., plus a pair of calf scalp shoes. After an hour, the mission was completed. Thanks to Feifei. Qin Sheng thought this beautiful woman was a vase. He didn''t expect her to be so deeply involved in these studies. Later he learned that she had studied abroad before and she worked in fashion magazines for a while.


    Xia Ding was a really rich person. If he found someone met his need, even this guy was cheating on him, he was willing to spend money. If someone was not right for him, he would only treat him on the surface. So as long as Feifei felt right, he wanted to buy for Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng only promised to have one set. Too many clothes would change his style.


    After buying the clothes, Xia Ding felt that there was still one thing missing. That was the watch. If the woman''s highlight was the pendant on the neck, then the man''s highlight was definitely the watch on the wrist. Xia Ding was a watch lover, who often played in watch forum. It was said that poor people played car, rich people played watch, and silly people played SLR. Xia Ding belonged to this type. He collected the masterpieces of major brands, and now what he was wearing was a Lange Saxon.


    "Boss, you are lack of a watch now, go, and pick a watch for you," Xia Ding stared at Qin Sheng, and said thoughtfully. There were Vacheron Constantin, Wanguo, Lange, Rolex in IFC. It was not difficult to pick a watch that was suitable for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng heard this and resolutely shook his head. "No, I have one."


    Originally, this set of clothes had cost more than 30,000 dollars. And a watch would be more than 10,000 dollars. Qin Sheng did not want to be extravagant. He got used to a simple life. Grandpa also often taught him that it was easy to turn extravagant from frugal, however it was difficult to turn back to frugal once you were extravagant. Therefore, he hoped to maintain such an original intention, and was not affected by the flashy society.


    "You have worn this watch for many years, just change it," Xia Ding had a look at the old Shanghai fashion watch on Qin Sheng''s wrist, and said with carelessness. In his eyes, these indigenous watches were really not good. The quality was far away from big brands. The top watch was that custom-made version of the independent watchmaker. He wanted to get a custom-made watch of the watch god Philip Duffer. Unfortunately, there was no such channel. Thinking about the cat president of Hong Kong once made three custom-made watches of watch god, Xia Ding only had jealousy and hate.


    Qin Sheng stared at Xia Ding and said, "I got you, but we can buy it next time. Feifei has been with us for so long, let''s go eat something first."


    To be honest, Qin Sheng did not want to change this watch. Because grandpa said it was his mother left for him. It was his grandfather gave it to his mother as a gift. He finally passed to him. Whenever he was in a bad mood, Qin Sheng would stare at the watch. He knew that the woman who was like all mothers in the world, had been with him all the time.


    Qin Sheng had already said this, Xia Ding would change the atmosphere if he insisted on it. So he could only follow Qin Sheng.


    Feifei was very familiar with this place, so she chose a Chinese restaurant that was not expensive. They had dinner casually. After the meal, Qin Sheng first withdrew and left the space to Xia Ding and Feifei.


    After returning to Shilin Huayuan, Qin Sheng took a shower, changed his clothes and went straightly to the gym. After the card was registered, he began to resume his exercise. There were quite a lot of beautiful girls in this gym. But Qin Sheng had no interest. He was not coming for girls, nor did he need a useless private teacher to have lessons.


    Qin Sheng kept training until nine o''clock p.m. Then he returned to Shilin Huayuan. Chang Baji and Hao Lei had come back. Qin Sheng told them he found a gym nearby, and they could go to exercise together later. Chang Baji, Hao Lei and Qin Sheng were the same kind of people. They must keep their bodies in the most perfect state, so that they would not be threatened when they were in danger. They naturally agreed with that.


    The next day, Qin Sheng was still morning shift. Just after two o''clock in the afternoon, an Aston Martin had been driven into Shangshan Ruoshui. Qin Sheng was not in the hall at that time, but studied wine selection downstairs.


    After a while, the head office called Qin Sheng to go to the second floor, the mountain box. Qin Sheng was puzzled. They did not arrange work for him at noon today. When he arrived at the door of the mountain box, the iceberg beauty Yu Fengzhi had already waited. She just nodded to Qin Sheng, then pushed the door and sneered, "Mr. Xia, Qin Sheng is here."


    Qin Sheng now knew what happened. It turned out that it was Xia Ding this asshole came over. This kid really did what he said. Yesterday, he said that he wanted to have the opportunity to see his work environment, and today he came over and strolled.


    Because Yu Fengzhi and the other two artists were there. Qin Sheng could only keep smiling, but his heart was stunned. Xia Ding waved his hand to indicate other people. "You all go out, no one can come in without my allowance."


    Yu Feng said with a polite smile, "Okay, Mr. Xia, Mr. He, I am outside. Just call me when you need me."


    When Yu Fengzhi went out, she looked at Qin Sheng with a quiet look. Who was this man? He just turned to a regular worker after working less than half a month. And he was valued by Mr. Xu and Ms. An. What was the relationship between him and this member?


    "Ha ha ha, surprise? Boss, you are right, there are so many beautiful girls in Shangshan Ruoshui." Since there were no outsiders, Xia Ding directly took Qin Sheng to sit down and laughed.


    Qin Sheng said with helplessness, "You really have nothing to do. And you stroll to everywhere."


    The friend next to Xia Ding was stunned. He had never seen anyone said things like this to Xia Ding. This buddy was just an ordinary worker of Shangshan Ruoshui. He was quite courageous.


    "He, this is the boss in our dorm, Qin Sheng". Xia Ding came here by taking advantage of him. His family and Jiang Xianbang had business dealings, so they were members here.


    "Boss, this is my good buddy, He Pu, you can also call him Mr. Piao"


    He Pu heard this and immediately cursed Xia Ding a few words, and then took the initiative to reach out his hands. "Brother Qin, don''t listen to him, just call me He."


    The two men shook hands, Qin Sheng picked up the teapot and smiled. "Let me give you some tea."


    "Boss, we can drink water; it is okay. We were too boring so we came to look at you. We have no outsiders here. Please don''t really treat yourself as a waiter. If I dare to let you serve, then master Yu will run to Shanghai and kill me with knife?" Xia Ding said euphemistically. They were brothers when they were together. And there was no second type of relationship.


    He Pu was very puzzled. Xia Ding and Qin Sheng were at the same dormitory, so he must be graduated from Fudan. But why did he work here? He didn''t ask much more. After all, today, he only accompanied Xia Ding to stroll.


    They hadn''t talked a few words yet. Wang Haichao ran over with a smile. He Pu was served by him every time. Just now he had something to do so he changed to Yu Fengzhi. Now he had finished his things and came here to say hello.


    However, Wang Haichao just entered the door, he saw Qin Sheng sitting next to him, his face was gloomy in an instant. He did not care about He Pu and Xia Ding. He subconsciously frowned and said, "Qin Sheng, why do you sit here?"


    Qin Sheng did not expect that Wang Haichao would come in without knocking on the door. He had to stand up in a hurry. He Pu just wanted to say something. Xia Ding next to him was holding his leg. Xia Ding was somewhat angry. What kind of person you were. You didn''t knock on the door to come in, and now you were here shouting. So you could shout at anyone?


    "You don''t know the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui?" Wang Haichao stared at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not say anything, he only looked at He Pu and said, "Mr. He, sorry, he is a newcomer. And he may not understand the rules. Sorry to let you see such an awkward situation. This gentleman is?"


    He Pu did not introduce. He just stared at Wang Haichao with his eyes open. Wang Haichao saw He Pu not talking. He was wondering what was going on.


    "You are a manager?" Xia Ding took the initiative to speak.


    Wang Haichao replied smugly, "I am Wang Haichao, the deputy manager of the reception department. It is the first time I meet you. How can I call you, sir?"


    "Damn you! What are you? Who asks you to come in and yell in here. Is a deputy manager so arrogant? You don''t know that I don''t allow anyone to come in?" Xia Ding stood up and scolded him with anger. It was helping Qin Sheng to vent the anger. Qin Sheng did not speak. Xia Ding more understood the situation. This guy and Qin Sheng were not in a good relationship. Or Qin Sheng would explain it immediately according to his way of handling things.


    Wang Haichao was shouted to be muddled. What was going on?


    "What the fuck, ask your responsible person to come in. They say that Shangshan Ruoshui is good, it turns out that just so-so. What makes you come in without asking first. Shit," Xia Ding shouted unscrupulously. Anyway, Jiang Xianbang and Qin Sheng had a strong relationship. It would not cause trouble no matter what kind of mess he made, not to mention He Pu was next to it.


    Yu Fengzhi and others heard the movement outside, they immediately ran in. "Mr. Xia, Mr. He, what''s wrong with this?"


    "I just told you that no one is allowed to come in. Is that something wrong with your ears?" Xia Ding shouted at Yu Fengzhi. Yu Fengzhi felt happy in her heart. Anyway, she had told Wang Haichao. But Wang Haichao thought he had a good relationship with He Pu. So he pushed the door and came in directly.


    "Mr. Xia, I have already said it, but Manager Wang..." Yu Fengzhi explained. But the explanation was not effective, and it was like pouring oil on the flames.


    Wang Haichao stared at Yu Fengzhi. He abused in his heart, you bitch tried to trick me. But he couldn''t help it.


    The outside artists had already notified Xu Lancheng and Ms. An, and the two quickly rushed over. A small matter was made public by Xia Ding. Qin Sheng did not care, and he allowed him to cause trouble. Wang Haichao always put him in a bad situation. And he was not convenient to come forward, just to take this opportunity to vent today.

 Chapter 61 Who Sabotage Who?

    Qin Sheng did not wish to be implicated in the politics within the reception department. He did not care how the people within the department sabotage one another as long as they did not get him involved. While Qin Sheng was very clear that he had only come to Shangshan Ruoshui to gather experience, Wang Haichao had been eyeing on him perhaps because his performance had been so exceptional that he was attracting unnecessary attention. More importantly, he was not in Wang Haichao''s inner circle and he had robbed Wang Haichao of his position in the limelight.


    The reason Wang Haichao barged into the room was firstly because he thought too highly of himself, thinking he was someone important in Shangshang Ruoshui since he had He Pu to back him up. Secondly, Yu Fengzhi was out to prank him. Yu Fengzhi had every authority to stop Wang Haichao from entering the room given that the rules in Shangshang Ruoshui had be strictly adhered to at all times.


    Qin Sheng, who was wearing a solemn expression, stood in a corner of the room and took in everything that was happening in the room. Spotting Yu Fengzhi, who was standing at the far end of the room, a thought came to his mind. He had a feeling that this woman was using him as a weapon.


    "Sorry, Mr Xia, I''m at fault," Wang Haochao sensed something amiss and quickly apologized.


    Xia Ding totally disregarded him, so did He Pu, who was beside Xia Ding. How dare a deputy manager of the reception department tried to pretend to be He Pu''s equal. Between Xia Ding and Wang Haichao, He Pu was naturally more inclined to Xia Ding. He planned to leave everything to Xia Ding, assured that Xia Ding was a person with discretion.


    Clearly, Xia Ding''s intention was that if Qin Sheng did not try to stop him, he would continue to make noise.


    "You''re at fault? Is it enough to just admit your mistake? You suddenly barged in and started shouting at my friend. Are you the boss of Shangshan Ruoshui?" Xia Ding raised his voice to rebuke him. Wang Haichao could only curse under his breath, while his face showed fear.


    By this time, Ms. An and Xu Lancheng had also arrived. They always made sure to be at the scene immediately when there was a stir. One of the motto of Shangshan Ruoshui was that to put the client''s interest as top priority. As for its employees, there were numerous talents in the great Shanghai and Shangshan Ruoshui would not be short of choices. As long as its boss was still in control, Shangshan Ruoshui would continue to be in operation.


    Once Xu Lancheng entered the room, he inquired, "What happened here, He?"


    Not only did Xu Lancheng have an intimate relationship with Jiang Xianbang, he was also closely acquainted with the He Family. On top of that, he used to be a goverment official. Wang Haochao was certainly not in the same league as Xu Lancheng. This was also the reason he addressed He Pu as ''He'', and in response, He Pu had respectfully addressed his ''Uncle Xu''.


    "Uncle Xu, regarding this, you have to ask him..." He Pu said, pointing at Wang Haichao. Following this, He Pu tried to introduce them saying, "Old Xia, this is Manager Xu, the person in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "How do you do, Manager Xu?" Xia Ding immediately took the initiative to greet him with a smile.


    Xu Lancheng politely asked, "Mr Xia, please do forgive these underlings for their ignorance and excuse them if they had offended you."


    "Manager Xu, don''t worry about it. Qin Sheng and I were school mates in the university and we haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I heard that he was in Shangshan Ruoshui, I had dragged He Pu here with me so the three of us could meet and catch up on each other. I had just requested for some privacy to keep out anyone trying to enter the room," Xia Ding tried to explain calmly. When Qin Sheng gave him a signal, Xia Ding pointed at Wang Haichao and continued, "However, this manager just barged in without even knocking and went on to scold us. I thought people used to comment about how great Shangshan Ruoshui is, now I''ve seen it for myself!"


    Xu Lancheng''s face fell when he heard these comments. He turned and looked straight at Wang Haichao, saying, "What is happening?"


    "I''m sorry, Manager Xu, it''s all my fault, it''s my mistake," Wang Haichao did not expect the incident to be blown out of proportion. Firstly, he had underestimated Qin Sheng, and secondly, Yu Fengzhi had plotted against him.


    Xu Lancheng snorted and said, "What''s the use of apologizing? Have you forgotten Shangshan Ruoshui''s rules?"


    Wang Haichao gritted his teeth, turned to face Xia Ding and gave himself a few tight slaps across his cheeks. The slaps were so loud and clear that everyone in the room could hear them. While he slapped himself, he simultaneously apologized, saying, "Sorry Mr Xia, it''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Xia Ding thought that was enough. He waved his hand and said, "It''s alright. Just be more cautious next time."


    Xu Lancheng played along by saying to Wang Haichao, ��You are suspended from work for a week, and your salary will be cut for half a month. Now go!"


    Helpless, Wang Haichao did not have other options but to accept the punishment quietly and left the room looking embarrassed. The other followed suit to leave the room.


    Xu Lancheng and Ms. An remained standing by the side. Ms. An had been observing Qin Sheng the moment Xia Ding mentioned that Qin Sheng was his university mate. She noticed that Qin Sheng''s expression was rather indifferent, as if it was none of his business. At the same time, he did not seem bothered about Wang Haichao at all, otherwise he would have retaliated.


    "Please excuse us, Mr Xia," Xu Lancheng said, smiling politely.


    Xia Ding chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Manager Xu. It''s a small matter."


    "Uncle Xu, there''s not need to stand on ceremony. Please go ahead with your own business. We will continue to have our tea and chat," He Pu said, being the mediator.


    "Alright, let us know whenever you need anything. Please do come back anytime to Shangshan Ruoshui."


    After that, Xu Lancheng led Ms. An out of the room. Xu Lancheng knew that Wang Haichao was becoming complacent because he had been in Shangshan Ruoshui for a period of time. What happened today would be a wake up call for him. However, just before he closed the door behind him, he cast a confused look at Qin Sheng.


    All the people left, leaving Qin Sheng, Xia Ding and He Pu in the room. Xia Ding handed the other two a cigarette each and chuckled, saying, "Boss, this place is too insignificant for you to stay on, it''s like you''ve been mistreated here. I really don''t understand what''s going on in your mind. Back then, Prof. Lee had recommended you to continue studying philosophy in either Oxford or Cambridge. We were so certain that you''re so going to make it in life! Who knew that you disappeared right after graduation and did not even take the graduation photos with us!"


    "Let''s not talk about the past. Did you seriously think that I love philosophy so much? Didn''t I tell you then that interest is the important? Most importantly, it was a breeze studying philosophy," Qin Sheng said matter of factly.


    He Pu burst out laughing as he found Qin Sheng to be such an interesting character. There were so many people who at the grassroot who wanted to get into popular courses in the universities, so they could change their destiny for the better. On the contrary, Qin Sheng had chosen one of the least popular professions.


    "I don''t understand you thinkings at all. You could have found a good job anywhere else, but have chosen to be a service personnel here. When I found out, I didn''t even dare to tell second and fourth brother," Xia Ding said, displeased. He had wanted to keep this to himself earlier, but he could not stand to see Qin Sheng being bullied by some small fry.


    Qin Sheng casually said, "The choice is mine, so don''t you bother too much. Don''t worry, I won''t stay here forever."


    "I don''t understand how you want to live your life, but it''s more important that you know what you want," Xia Ding shrugged. He did not want to interfere too much with Qin Sheng''s life.


    "Alright, let''s not waste time but quickly enjoy our tea and chat, otherwise Qin Sheng needs to go tend to his business soon!"


    Xia Ding and He Pu spent less an hour in Shangshan Ruoshui before they left to tend to their own business. Each of them was a professional in their own fields. While they knew how to enjoy life, they were also very serious when it comes to work.


    Wang Haichao had changed his clothes and left Shangshan Ruoshui. Xu Lancheng did not come to look for Qin Sheng with regards to what happened, while Ms. An faintly smiled at Qin Sheng when they bumped into each other. Qin Sheng was tidying up a room when the cold but beautiful Yu Fengzhi pushed open the door and entered.


    Qin Sheng looked up and was dazed for a moment when he realized who it was. Thereafter, he continued busying himself with tidying up the room and did not bother about her.


    "To everyone''s surprise, you have some hidden secrets," Yu Fengzhi walked gracefully towards Qin Sheng, smiling at him. She puffed up her chest and stuck out her hips as she lean against the counter. She really knew how to take advantage of her alluring figure and it was no wonder why the male employees in Shangshan Ruoshui were swooned over her.


    Qin Sheng was squatting while he cleaned. From his angle, he only noticed Yu Fengzhi''s long slender legs and long flowy hair. After he was done with tidying up the wine chest, he gradually straightened and said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "What exactly is your background? A commoner? It doesn''t seem like it. You''ve merely been here for half a month and both Manager Xu and Ms. An look highly upon you. You even know some of our clients. Don''t tell me those two rich friends of yours are here to experience what you''re experiencing," Yu Fengzhi snorted coldly as she fixed her eyes on Qin Sheng.


    "I will play along with you," Qin Sheng thought.


    Qin Sheng went up behind Yu Fengzhi quietly and abruptly turned to face her, putting his two arms onto counter while trapping Yu Fengzhi in between. They were standing such close proximity, face to face, that they could even feel each others'' breathing. Qin Sheng looked Yu Fengzhi up and down, which made her heart flutter. There was no one in Shangshan Ruoshui who behaved so audaciously towards her.


    "What do you want?" Yu Fengzhi sounded nervous. Although she knew this was not leading anywhere, however, she was at a loss of how to reason with Qin Sheng even if he were to take advantage of her.


    "What do you say I''m doing?" Qin Sheng challenged.


    Yu Fengzhi was locked in place between Qin Sheng and counter. She wanted to give Qin Sheng a kick to break free, however, even her knees were blocked by Qin Sheng. She had completely lost her ability to put up a fight.


    Looking at how they were positioned, it appeared as if they were a couple madly in love.


    "What do you want? If you don''t release me now, I''m going to scream," Yu Fengzhi shouted at Qin Sheng, feeling both furious and embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly, "Go ahead and scream, so that people will rush in and see what we''re doing. I don''t mind, but I''m not sure about you."


    "Dare me to kick you out of Shangshan Ruoshui," Yu Fengzhi threatened.


    Qin Sheng leaned forward further, as if he was going to lay portrayed on her. He took in a deep breath, taking in her scent and said coldly, "You can try, and let''s see who gets thrown out first."


    Qin Sheng breathed and spoke into her ear, which made her extremely uncomfortable. Almost breaking down, she blurted out, "What exactly do you want?"


    The corners of Qin Sheng''s lips turned up as he smiled an evil smile. "What do I want? I do want to do something to you, but not here. This is not the right place."


    Qin Sheng''s eyes turned cold and evil as he said, "Do you really think I don''t know what you were trying to do today? If you dare to use me as a weapon once more, or if you try to test me, then I will make sure to play along with you. Let''s see who gets into trouble first."


    After saying this last statement, Qin Sheng finally let go of Yu Fengzhi and walked out of the room with a chilling look in his eyes.

 Chapter 62 Counterpart...

    Qin Sheng was not going to stay on in Shangshan Ruoshuo forever. Even if he had intended to do that, Jiang Xianbang would not allow it. Jiang Xianbang''s had a much bigger plan for him, which was to nurture him to be a successor.


    Qin Sheng liked to keep a low key in most of the thing he did. When he came to work in Shangshan Ruoshui, he was not expecting everyone there to treat him with exception because of his relationship with Jiang Xianbang. However, after working here for a period of time, he realized that it was almost impossible to keep a low profile because the others would try to find faults with him.


    Qin Sheng finally came to realization that there was no need for him to be exceptionally polite with there people. He needed to teach them a lesson if need be.


    Yu Fengzhi was a scheming woman with selfish ambition, and not everyone was able to control her. If he did not how her his strength first, she would create more trouble for him later on. As for Wang Haichao, Qin Sheng could not be too bothered about him. After all, it was easier to guard against the obvious attacks than ambushes.


    After Qin Sheng left the room, Yu Fengzhi took sometime to recover from the unexpected development of event. What an insolent man Qin Sheng was, she thought she had really underestimated him. She had thought him to be some regular guy, but now she did not know what to make of him. She had begun to ponder how she should treat him and secretly wished that Wang Haichao would continue to target Qin Sheng.


    "You bastard, Qin Sheng!" Yu Fengzhi cried, stamping her feet. The more Yu Fengzhi thought about how he had humiliated her, the more furious she became.


    Most of the working class normally work from 9am to 5pm. Youngsters loved night life. They would either be eating sumptuous meals or drinking at the bar to destress or indulge in enjoyment. However, Qin Sheng was more like a old man of 50 or 60 years old, leading a dull life. He had intended to gradually ease into Shanghai''s pace of life and adapt to the life in this city. After all, the last two years had been a tough and trying experience and by now, he felt that he did not fit in here.


    Three days in a row, Qin Sheng would work in the day and after he finished work in the evening, he would go to that ordinary bookshop to browse the books there. Occasionally, he would pick one to two books to bring home. The prices of books there was unexpectedly cheap, and in addition, he got two cups of water for free. He had become a frequent patron to the bookshop and grew familiar with the shopkeepers. One of whom was Xiaole, whom Qin Sheng would chat with and sometime go to the gym together. He would stay there until 9pm before heading home. Sometimes, Chang Baji and Hao Lei arrived home earlier than him; other times, they were late if Han Bing had to entertain or attend gatherings. Qin Sheng would just be reading books and news and accumulate whatever information he came across and store the knowledge systematically in his brain.


    Although this kind of lifestyle may seem dull and monotonous, Qin Sheng found it very fulfilling. He had also passed the the matter regarding Xue Hao onto Chang Baji and Hao Lei to settle. Both Chang Baji and Hao Lei found it amusing and thought it was easy-peasy for them to settle these few high school students. In fact, they had resolved the issue the night before.


    The three high school students were first kidnapped and taken to a secluded place in the outskirts of the city. They were left on the beach for an hour with their eyes and mouth covered, then they were beaten up and given the warning not to mess with Xue Hao. It was told to them that they could not afford to mess with Xue Hao, that this was just an attempt to teach them a lesson. If they were to offend Xue Hao again, they would get in trouble. They were also instructed to find out Xue Hao''s family background if in doubt.


    These high school students were merely fooling around even if they usually got into fights, which was to say that they had never come across such experience as being kidnapped and beaten up. They were completely terrified and traumatized that one of them even peed in his pants.


    At noon the next day, Qin Sheng received a call from Xue Hao when he was eating at Shangshan Ruoshui''s canteen. Sounding excited, Xue Hao said, ��When did you do that?"


    "You don''t need to know when, just tell me, was it effective?" Qin Sheng replied while munching his food.


    Xue Hao was obviously amused. He laughed and said, "Effective? It was beyond effective. When they saw me today, it was as if I were a ghost. When I glared at them, they walked up to me and apologized to me, saying they would never dare to do it to me again. So I took the opportunity to tell them that it''s good to keep a low profile, so people would be in awe afterwards. What do you think of what I say?"


    "I''ll give you 99%. I''m afraid giving you a perfect score would make you proud and complacent."


    This made Xue Hao beam with pride. After he recovered, Xue Hao said, "There''s something I want to consult you on. Are you free this evening?"


    "Why? Are you treating me to dinner?" Qin Sheng said casually.


    Xue Hao quickly explained, "It''s not me, but my aunt. She wanted to treat you to dinner at her house and she''s going to personally cook for you. You are one lucky guy! All thanks to me, because there are not many people in Shanghai who had tasted my aunt''s cooking. See, I have not short changed you. While you help me resolve my problem, I''ll help you pursue my aunt."


    Qin Sheng''s face fell. He wondered how Ms Cheongsam would think about her nephew betraying her in this manner.


    "Why are you treating me so nicely all of a sudden. Something''s fishy. I''m not going," Qin Sheng had not seen Ms Cheongsam for some days. He did miss her charm subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Xue Hao started to panic and cried, "Qin Sheng, stop playing hard to get. There are many who wished they could try my aunt''s cooking but never got a chance. What is fishy about it? My aunt heard that we are in rather good terms and you helped me out the other time. She felt bad about misunderstanding you so she invited you for dinner. Don''t you read too much into it!"


    "Really?" Qin Sheng asked with a little interest.


    Cursing, Xue Hao said, "Why should I lie to you? If you choose not to come, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    "Come, what''s the address and what time?" Qin Sheng said calmly, as he stopped teasing Xue Hao.


    "Six o''clock in the evening at Green City Huangpu Bay. Give me a call when you arrive and I will come out to fetch you."


    Qin Sheng thought Green City Huangpu Bay sounded really familiar. After searching it up on the map, he realized that it was literally located opposite Huarun Nine Mile Bund, where Han Bing lived. It was no wonder that the name rang a bell. It was obviously a rich man''s area and this went to show that Ms Cheongsam was indeed a rich lady.


    In the afternoon, Xu Lancheng came to Qin Sheng to inform him that Director Jiang was looking for him. Qin Sheng was not allowed to carry hand-phones at work, which was why Jiang Xianbang had to contact him through Xu Lancheng.


    It was in Xu Lancheng''s office that Qin Sheng managed to speak to Jiang Xianbang on the phone. Jiang Xianbang had returned to Shanghai and would like to meet Qin Sheng today to discuss the matter they talked about the last time they met.


    What matter?


    It was regarding Chang Baji wanting to meet Jiang Xianbang before deciding whether to come to Shangshan Ruoshui to work as the security manager. Since Jiang Xianbang arrived at Shanghai today, he decided it was a good time to meet up with Chang Baji as he was really curious about him.


    Eventually, he instructed Qin Sheng to bring Chang Baji to his villa to meet him.


    After hanging up the call, Qin Sheng said told Xu Lancheng that Jiang Xianbang wanted him over, so he had to take leave straight away.


    "Qin Sheng, you don''t need to be so polite when there''s just the two of us. Just call me Uncle Xu," Xu Lancheng said while he patted Qin Sheng on his shoulders and continued, "Go ahead. I''ll let Ms. An know that I''m sending you out to run some errands."


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu," said Qin Sheng with a smile, then he proceeded to leave.


    As he left Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng quickly made a call to Chang Baji to inform him that Jiang Xianbang had returned to Shanghai and would like to meet him now. Fortunately, Chang Baji was not engaged in any other business and was free at this time. Qin Sheng took a taxi to pick up Chang Baji and headed to Jiang Xianbang''s villa.


    Initially, Jiang Xianbang had planned for his chauffeur to take over as Shangshan Ruoshui''s security manager. However, he eventually changed his mind because not only was he an experienced driver, he was also in charge of the security of his villa.


    Not only had Qin Sheng become a regular visitor in this house, Jiang Xianbang had also told him to come by any time and to treat place as his own. Therefore the guards of the villa readily let him in.


    When Qin Sheng entered the villa, Jiang Xianbang was not in the living room. Instead, he was in the second floor room where he kept his collections, where he was wiping and polishing his vessels. When the steward of the house came to inform him of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji''s arrival, Jiang Xianbang asked that they be brought to him the room where his kept his collections.


    The moment Chang Baji stepped into Jiang Xianbang''s luxurious villa, he knew immediately that he must be a meticulous man. This had stirred up Chang Baji''s curiosity towards this man.


    Qin Sheng entered the room to find Jiang Xianbang looking at the patterns on a vase through a magnifying glass. He straight away teased him by saying, "What is the crazy rich Mr Jiang doing with your antiques, having so much time in your hand?"


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng''s voice, Jiang Xianbang put down the magnifying glass, turned around and glared at Qin Sheng, saying, "You are getting more audacious."


    "This must be Old Chang," Jiang Xianbang averted his eyes from Qin Sheng and rested them on Chang Baji. Although he had seen a photograph of Chang Baji, this was the first time he came face to face with him. Jiang Xianbang had a way with judging people based on their looks, so he had the habit of sizing a person up when he first met him. He could tell from Chang Baji''s appearance that luck was not on his side.


    On the other hand, Chang Baji merely greeted Jiang Xianbang with a smile and a nod, instead using any words of greetings.


    "Qin Sheng, Qing''er''s car has been sent for servicing and it''s difficult for her to hire a taxi. Would you pick her up from her music academy? You can get her contact from the steward," Jiang Xianbang instructed. Apart from making time to be alone with Chang Baji so they could have a good talk, Jiang Xianbang had also meant for Qin Sheng to spend more time with Qing''er. It was his wish that whenever he was not around, Qin Sheng could take care of her on his behalf lest she be taken advantage by others.


    Qin Sheng was aware of this intention and he quickly took his leave to give those two man some space. Qin Sheng had always known that Chang Baji possessed a strong character, however, he always tried to keep a low profile in Qin Sheng''s presence. Finally when he came here today, Qin Sheng could instantly feel the difference in Chang Baji. He had met a powerful rival, who was Jiang Xianbang.


    Would there be sparks that come forth, given these two had found their counterparts...

 Chapter 63 Last Minutes Changes...

    Once Qin Sheng came out of the room where Jiang Xianbang kept his collections, he went to look for the steward to get Qing''er''s contact number. Thereafter, he headed to the garage to drive the Audi to pick Qing''er up from her music academy. The steward smiled at him while he drove off.


    Qin Sheng started making a call to Qing''er during his drive there. Qing''er was Jiang Xianbang''s adopted daughter and a classic beauty. Qin Sheng had a rather good impression on her perhaps because she and Qin Sheng came from similar backgrounds and they share similar experiences because of this.


    However, Qing''er did not have a good impression of Qin Sheng, and so she did not keep his contact number. After a few rings, she picked up the phone. "Hello, who''s this?"


    "This is Qin Sheng. Uncle Jiang asked me to pick you up," Qin Sheng went straight to the point. This beauty also was blessed with a beautiful voice and Qin Sheng was sure she was a good singer. Qin Sheng was especially attracted to girls who could sing beautifully, for example, Su Qin. Qing''er could easily score points with him if she could sing well.


    Qing''er had just finished her class. When she heard that it was Qin Sheng coming to pick her up, she began to frown and said, "That''s not necessary. I can take a taxi home, thank you."


    Was this a rejection?


    Qin Sheng was not surprised that she rejected him, after all, he had offended her time and again. However, he insisted, saying, "I''m about to arrive and anyways it''s not easy to get a taxi here. Moreover, you can''t make me come all this way for nothing."


    Qing''er hesitated for a moment and nodded, saying, "Alright then, wait for me at the east gate. I will give you a call when I come out."


    In Jiang Xianbang''s collections room, there were only him and Chang Baji. Jiang Xianbang walked up to Chang Baji and stretched out an arm, saying, "Old Chang, please take a seat."


    Chang Baji waited for Jiang Xianbang to take his seat before settling on the other yellow rosewood chair next to Jiang Xianbang. These pair of chairs originated from a fallen wealthy family in Zhejiang many years back. It was said that the furniture belonged to the governor of Zhejiang in those days, and was subsequently passed on to the general''s family, then they went around until they landed in this wealthy family. Later on, due to the decline of the family, the furniture was sold to keep their sustenance.


    "Old Chang, I suppose Qin Sheng must have mentioned to you about my offer. Are you interested?" Jiang Xianbang said, smiling. However, his smile was a little forced and it definitely did not appear as relaxed as when he was joking around with Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji bluntly replied, "Not much interest."


    This answer caught Jiang Xianbang by surprise. He thought Chang Baji was really a weird guy. Nevertheless, he laughed and said, "This is interesting. Why did you agree to come meet me if you''re not interested?"


    "These two are separate matters. I''m curious about you and there''s something I wanted to clarify too," Chang Baji was one bit intimidated by Jiang Xianbang but was as poised. After all, the both of them had been through a lot in life and were mature and steady in their personalities.


    "What about?" Jiang Xianbang asked quizzically.


    "I heard from Qin Sheng that you helped out a lot in the matters regarding the Han family. Through some reliable sources, I knew that it''s unlike you to be implicated in troubles. Why would you get involved in this mess for Qin Sheng''s sake? I would also like to know why you make Qin Sheng work in Shangshan Ruoshui. What are your intentions?" Chang Baji asked, puzzled.


    Jiang Xianbang burst out laughing and said, "I helped because I''m trying to get him out of trouble. Unless you think I should leave him to die in the street? With regards he joining Shangshan Ruoshui, this is really between me and him. To be more clear, I want to nurture him to be the successor. What do you think of this explanation?"


    With regards the collectible items in the room, even Jiang Xianbang had no idea how much were they worth. They were just his toys and he would not allow these items to control him. Jiang Xianbang was never hesitant when it came the time to make use of them.


    "Successor?" When Chang Baji heard his explanation, he burst out laughing too, and continued to say, "It doesn''t make sense for you to pass on your great heritage to a young man who is not a kinsman!"


    "I don''t have a wife and any children and I can''t bring these along with me when I die. What use is it for me to keep all these to myself?" Jiang Xianbang tried to clarify, knowing that Chang Baji was not aware of his situation.


    After listening to Jiang Xianbang''s explanation, Chang Baji began to look at him in a different light. He was indeed an interesting man. However, still perplexed, Chang Baji continued, "Alright, but why Qin Sheng of all people? Are you two acquainted in some special way?"


    There was a knock on the door and the steward came in with a pot of brewed tea. Jiang Xianbang handed Chang Baji a cup of tea and waited for the steward to leave the room before he started talking again. "Looks like Qin Sheng did not tell you about his grandfather, Old Master Qin?"


    "Old Master Qin? I''ve heard about him alright. He and my master were close friends. In fact, I''ve come to Shanghai to help Qin Sheng on my master''s i nstructions. Otherwise, I would not have left everything back in Xi''an to come to an unfamiliar city to help a young lad." Since Jiang Xianbang was the one to raise the topic of Old Master Qin, Chang Baji thought it unnecessary for him to keep the fact about his master a secret. Obviously, Jiang Xianbang and Old Master Qin were old friends.


    Jiang Xianbang sipped on his tea and say cheerily, "I see. I''m curious as to why you chose to keep such a low profile when you could have been a celebrity in Xi''an given your capabilities?"


    "People have different fates. I''m one of those with an aborminable life. An old saint had once advised that I live a humble so as to extend my lifespan. Even Old Master Qin said something similar. Now that I''ve reached forty years old and finally my life is beginning to turn for the better. Perhaps this was the reason my master wanted me to leave Xi''an and come to Shanghai to help Qin Sheng." Jiang Xianbang believed in fate and luck. After all he had amassed his fortune through acquiring antiques and collectible from digging graves. He could totally relate to what Chang Baji''s reasoning.


    Jiang Xianbang knew a thing or two about Zhou Yi, which tallied with his guesses about Chang Baji. Finally he saw the reason for Chang Baji keeping a low profile all his life and he nodded quietly.


    "Now can you tell me about yourself?" Chang Baji was naturally curious about Jiang Xianbang''s story.


    Sighing, Jiang Xianbang put down the cup of tea in his hand and said, "I had picked Qin Sheng to be my successor, firstly because I can see that he is intelligent and wise. Secondly, I have a long and deep relationship with Old Master Qin. I came from a humble background like you. In fact, I was an orphan who was fortunately taken in by an old man, who taught me to acquire these antiques from graves. I succeeded him after he passed away. Together with a few other friends, we continued running this business until one by one, they also passed away and eventually I was the only one left to run the business. Age is catching up with me and I won''t be living much longer, so I went around in the mountains to seek advise from some wise men. That was when by chance, I met Old Master Qin in Zhongnan Mountains and the crisis I was facing somehow resolved through our fatalistic acquiantance. As I persisted in being pious and charitable, my life made a turn around became smooth-sailing."


    "I see." Chang Baji could finally see why Jiang Xianbang was willing risk offending some people to help Qin Sheng.


    Jiang Xianbang laughed and said, "Let''s come back to what we were discussing. Now that I know everything, I wouldn''t be doing justice to you by letting you be a mere security manager then."


    "I''ll start working for you tomorrow," Chang Baji interrupted Jiang Xianbang before he could continue talking.


    Jiang Xianbang once again burst out laughing. Chang Baji did not disappoint him after all, he enjoyed dealing with people like Chang Baji. He thought in his heart that Qin Sheng would have an easier journey ahead with the help of Chang Baji.


    "Why did uncle ask you to come to school to fetch me?" asked Qing''er once she got on the car.


    "I suppose your uncle wants to hook us up?" Qin Sheng joked. Since Qing''er tried to avoid him, he thought it would be fun to tease her.


    "I don''t like you because you are frivolous," Qing''er said, displeased.


    "That''s not a problem. It''s even better if you don''t like me for now, because I welcome the challenge of conquering a goddess like you. Imagine the sense of achievement when I succeed!" Instead of being put off by what Qing''er said, Qin Sheng sounded determined.


    "Are you not afraid that someone will beat you to death by talking like that?" said Qing''er with a sigh.


    With an indifferent attitude, Qin Sheng said, "There''re so many people after my life these days. It doesn''t make a difference to have just one more. You can cut queue if you like, ain''t I nice to you?"


    "I''m sick of your nonsense," Qing''er gave up. She had not encountered such a repulsive man. Given a choice, she would not want to see him again, if not for the fact that Uncle Jiang was in good terms with him.


    The music academy was not far from Jiang Xianbang''s villa so it did not take long to get back to the villa. Qing''er could not wait to get off the car the moment the car entered the garage. She could not stand being with Qin Sheng for one more second.


    When Qin Sheng finally entered the house, Jiang Xianbang and Chang Baji were drinking in the living room while discussing serious business. This took Qin Sheng by surprise and he exclaimed, "What''s happened here?"


    With a look of disapproval, Qing''er walked directly up to Jiang Xianbang and took away the wine glass he was holding. "Uncle, how can you be drinking alcohol again?" she cried.


    "My spirits are high today, would you drink with this uncle?" Jiang Xianbang responded affectionately. He had always doted on Qing''er.


    Chang Baji looked up to see Qing''er and asked, "This is...?"


    "Oh, this is my adopted daughter, Qing''er," Jiang Xianbang introduced. He gestured to Qing''er, saying, "This is Uncle Chang."


    "Hello, Uncle Chang!" Qing''er greeted him politely.


    Chang Baji smiled and nodded at Qing''er, thinking in his heart what a pretty girl she was. Although she and Han Bing were pretty in different ways, Chang Baji thought she and Qin Sheng would make a good couple none the less.


    Qin Sheng looked disgrunted as he realized that they had confused the way they addressed each other in terms of their generation.


    "Qin Sheng, Old Chang had agreed to take over as Shangshan Ruoshui''s security manager, at the same time, he will be also double as the deputy general manager," Jiang Xianbang said matter-of-factly. This was his impromptu decision. He knew that Chang Baji had agreed to come to work in Shangshan Ruoshui because of Qin Sheng. Jiang Xianbang thought by asking him to be the deputy general manager would show Chang Baji his sincerity.


    While Chang Baji was stunned about the arrangement, he remained silent.


    Qin Sheng, on the other hand, was rather used to the way Jiang Xianbang operated, so he simply said, "As you wish."


    "Since it''s almost dinner time, I''ve given instructions to the kitchen that a sumptuous meal be prepared for all of us. Let''s drink to our hearts'' content later!" It was almost 6pm and both Jiang Xianbang and Chang Baji were craving for some alcohol.


    Qin Sheng looked at the time and realized that it was almost time to go meet Xue Hao and Ms Cheongsum. He did not plan to break the appointment with them, so he tried to excuse himself, saying, "You two go ahead with drinking. I''ve a date, so I''ll make a move first."


    "It''s almost dinner time! Eat first before you leave," Jiang Xianbang said, frowning.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and joked, "I''ve a date with a girl, believe it or not?"


    Jiang Xianbang automatically turned to look at Qing''er and wonder what was wrong with this pretty girl. "Is Qing''er not attractive?" He thought.


    Qing''er immediately blurted out, "Go quickly."


    Qin Sheng did not try to explain further, but walked straight out of the house to catch a taxi to Green City Huangpu Bay. At the gates, before calling Xue Hao, he bought some fruit as a gesture of courtesy. A moment later, Xue Hao came downstairs to fetch him.


    Qin Sheng felt something was amiss. Was this not suppose to be a casual affair? Why did it feel as if Ms Cheongsum had prepared a banquet?

 Chapter 64 Somethings Going On...

    Compared to the adjacent Huarun Nine Mile Bund, Green City Huangpu Bay was more elegant and luxurious. Qin Sheng could imagine this apartment on the Bund and facing Pudong must cost a bomb. He wondered when he could afford a place for himself. In fact, he was not the first time this thought came to mind.


    After buying some fruits from a nearby store, Qin Sheng stood by the gate as he waited as the security there was rather strict. After a while, Xue Hao came running up to Qin Sheng, saying, "I thought you backed out of this out of fear!"


    "I''m not going to the infernal regions, what''s there to be fearful of? Unless your aunt is the female version of the Hannibal?" Qin Sheng said, as he tossed the bag of fruits to Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao followed closely behind Qin Sheng as they walked to the apartment. To Xue Hao, Qin Sheng was like a sage who was hiding in this buzzling city. He was especially in awe of how Qin Sheng overcame the gang in the KTV and helped him settle the school bullies. Not only did Qin Sheng take away all his troubles at school, his goddess seemed to look at him in a different light nowadays after the incident at the KTV.


    This was the new home of Ms Cheongsum. Apart from Green City Huangpu Bay where she currently stayed, she also owned a number of other properties in Shanghai. When Xue Hao finally opened the door with his keys and entered the apartment, Ms Cheong Sum was in the midst of preparing the dishes in the kitchen. Qin Sheng changed into slippers and started looking around the house. He began to wonder how many man had ever had the privilege to be treated this way.


    "Auntie, we''re here," Xue Hao shouted into the kitchen as he put the bag of fruits onto the table.


    Ms Cheongsum came out of the kitchen with a spatula in her hand, cladding in a grey t-shirt and yoga pants. She was also wearing an apron. With a her hair twirled into swirl and secured on top of her head, Qin Sheng felt differently about her today.


    "Ms Xue," Qin Sheng greeted Ms Cheongsum despite sometimes he did not see eye to eye with her. This was so that Ms Cheongsum would not make things difficult for him in Shangshan Ruoshui. After all, Ms Cheongsum was not any mediocrity like Wang Haizhao or Yu Fengzhi.


    "Here you are, Qin Sheng. You and Hao can take a seat in the living room for the time being. I''ll be ready in no time," Xue Qingyan said, wiping off the perspiration on her forehead.


    Qin Sheng smiled and politely said, ��Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "You cook?" Xue Qingyan sounded dubious. However to be fair, many men in today''s society knew how to cook and Xue Qingyan knew quite a number of them.


    "We who come from the less well off background had to mature quicker than our peers, we need to take care to ourselves," Qing Sheng said modestly.


    "Alright, let''s not argue about that. Go and watch some television while you wait for me to get the food ready," Xue Qingyan gave Qin Sheng a look and turned to enter the kitchen.


    Qin Sheng and Xue Hao sat themselves down in the living and Xue Qingyan brought a plate of fruits out after a while and said, "You must be hungry, have some fruits first."


    "Thank you, Ms Xue," Qin Sheng half stood up and took over the plate of fruits.


    Xue Qingyan said in a disapproving tone, "This is not Shangshan Ruoshui so you can stop calling me Ms Xue. Since I''m older than you, just call me Big Sister Xue."


    "Err..," Qin Sheng stammered, "Alright, Big Sister Xue."


    "That''s more like it. Continue watching the TV."


    Xue Hao flicked through the channels and settled on a movie. On the other hand, Qin Sheng scanned the house to realize that Ms Cheongsum''s apartment consisted of three rooms and two living areas and was furnished in an American minimalist fashion. Qin Sheng thought the design really suited her personality.


    "Doesn''t my aunt meet your standards? Not only is she a capable woman, she''s also good at cooking. You will be one lucky guy if you marry her," Xue Hao said proudly. He was aware of the many suitors pursuing his aunt, it was just too bad that those rich second generation men did not catch his aunt''s eyes. This had begun to worry his grandfather.


    Qin Sheng picked up an apple and started biting and chewing. He stole a glance at Ms Cheongsum, who was still in the kitchen. Overcome with curiosity, he asked Xue Hao, "What is your aunt working as?"


    "Make a guess?" Xue Hao purposely asked.


    Cursing under his breath, Qin Sheng scolded, "Just tell me!"


    "Ha ha ha," Xue Hao seemed to enjoyed being scolded by Qin Sheng. "My aunt is the general manager of an investment company. There are two listed companies under them... So does she match up to your requirements?"


    "Match up to my requirements? Are you an idiot? You shouldn''t be asking me these question! You know I don''t even have a car or a house! Are you trying to humiliate me?" said Qin Sheng, being a little frustrated.


    Xue Hao tried to act like a seasoned old man as he said, "What a tasteless guy you are! Does my aunt look like the type who would mind the family background of the person she fancies? She would have gotten married long time ago if she cares about family background that much. There are many men who are much more wealthy and capable than you. What my aunt really value is character. Even if your were a beggar on the streets, she would not despise you."


    "You can say anything you like, it doesn''t cost you a cent," Qin Sheng did not want to waste time arguing with a kid who thought he was talking sense, thinking that Qin Sheng would believe in every word he say about his aunt. Qin Sheng knew better to trust his own judgment.


    After bickering with Xue Hao, Xue Qingyan finally removed her apron and exited the kitchen, informing them that dinner was ready. Qin Sheng rushed into the kitchen to help only to realize that Ms Cheongsum had prepared a western-style meal instead of Chinese dishes. There were steak, pasta, salad etc. and Qin Sheng wondered if the food was filling enough.


    "I like dinner to be a simpler affair. Chinese food is too oily, so I prepared western food instead. Are you ok?" Xue Qingyan asked casually.


    "Sure," Qin Sheng said, "I''m not picky, anything goes."


    "Looks like you don''t have much confidence in my cooking," Xue Qingyan half-joked.


    It was then Qin Sheng realized that he had said the wrong words. Embarrased, he said, "No, not at all."


    "Did you drive here?" Xue Qingyan asked.


    "No."


    "Can you drink some wine then?" Xue Qingyan continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment. He did not know Ms. Cheongsum''s intentions were, but he finally replied, "As long as I don''t get drunk, it''s alright to drink a little."


    "Alright, just drink a little," Xue Qingyan got up to fetch a bottle of red wine dated the year 2005. She preferred red wine and kept a collection of good quality wine to indulge herself occasionally.


    Thereafter, Xue Qingyan poured half of the bottle into the decanter in preparation and kept the rest. In her mind, Qin Sheng was just an acquaintance and she supposed they would not be drinking too much together.


    "Auntie, I want to drink some too," Xue Hao implored. He basically did not touch alcohol, but he felt like a kid if did not join in with the wine.


    Xue Qingyan fixed her gaze on Xue Hao and said, "You''re just a kid, you''re not allowed to learn to drink."


    "Auntie, I''m not that young anymore! Just let me taste one glass," Xue Hao continued begging her with earnests.


    Xue Qingyan, feeling vexed from Xue Hao''s continuous pestering, poured him a glass of wine. He would become a man one day, and all man should drink otherwise life would become meaningless for them.


    "Firstly, Qin Sheng, thank you for your help the other day. If you had not arrived just in time, Xue Hao would''ve gotten in big trouble. Secondly, I''d like to apologize for my rash words that night. I hope you''ll not take it to heart," Xue Qingyan said. She had not put on make up tonight, except for some lipstick. She usually did not put on any make u at home, however, she had a fairy good complexion which always made her stand out among other ladies.


    Hearing those words of thanks and apologies, Qin Sheng was beginning to feel shy about it. He lifted up his wine glass and said, "Big Sister Xue, don''t worry about it. It''s part of my duty anyways so you didn''t need to say thanks or apologize. Please feel free to tell me what you need anytime."


    "Now you are the one standing on ceremony. Don''t feel uncomfortable, otherwise I''m not making you dinner next time," Xue Qingyan said, keeping eye contact with Qin Sheng as she swirled the wine in her wineglass.


    Somehow Qin Sheng could sense something unusually about Mr Cheongsum today. There was no need for her, such an important person, to treat Qin Sheng so kindly, unless she had found out his relationship with Jiang Xianbang? It could not be so. She would not need to do this anyways, even if she were to know about their relationship. Qin Sheng was clueless.


    "Alright, but Big Sister Xue, please also treat me normally with no exceptions," Qin Sheng took in a deep breath to calm his nerves.


    "That''s more like it, come," Xue Qingyan smiled and lifted her wineglass and clinked it against Qin Sheng''s wineglass. She lifted her head slightly and took a sip of the wine, leaving a red lipstick mark on the rim of the glass. When her lips separated from the rim of the glass, Qin Sheng suddenly felt a sense of attraction to her. Many a time, the charm of a woman did not depend on how showy her dressing was, rather it depended on little gestures such as this one.


    Xue Hao, the onlooker caught this with his eyes and immediately gave Qin Sheng a kick under the table. How embarrassing was that? Did he say he was not interested in Auntie? Just look at they way he could not take his eyes off her.


    Qin Sheng instantly recovered and was relieved that Ms Cheongsum had missed this.


    "Qin Sheng, Hao says he really look up to you. Not only were you a brilliant graduate from Fudan University, you''re also a nimble fighter," Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully, "I''ve something to ask you, but am hesitant about it."


    "Big Sister Xue, didn''t you say not to be feel uneasy around each other?" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    "Let''s start eating and talk while we eat," said Xue Qingyan, waving her hand. After putting a mouthful of salad in her mouth and chewing it, she asked, "You''re a brilliant graduate from the Fudan University, and from my observation and dealing with you so far, you''re definitely a brilliant person. Why are you working in Shangshan Ruoshui? Of course you can choose not to answer my question.


    Qin Sheng put the fork in his hand and said with a smile, "There''s nothing for me to hide. It''s just that it''s my choice. After I graduated from Fudan University, I didn''t start working immediately. In fact, I travelled around for two years and eventually returned to Shanghai just last month. Firstly, I''m penniless, and secondly, I want to find a job to ease back into the city. That was why I decided to work at Shangshan Ruoshui,"


    Qin Sheng''s explanation was a half-truth.


    "I see. No wonder," that was a reasonable explanation which Xue Qingyan could accept. Then she continued, "Where were you from?"


    "You can say I originated from Xi''an," Qin Sheng said, with a helpless tone.


    Xue Qingyan could feel a sense of melancholy in Qin Sheng''s voice and expression, but did not understand the reason. She continued to ask, "How are your parents'' health? Do you have any other siblings?"


    It sounded as if Xue Qingyan was doing some background check on Qin Sheng. However, this was necessary for every new person that came into Xue Hao''s life. After all, Xue Hao was someone special to her. She thought to ask Qin Sheng these questions personally first, then have someone to do a further investigation later.


    "I was orphaned at a young age, so I don''t have parents and any siblings. My Grandfather was the one to raise me, but he passed away the year before last," Qin Sheng told her honestly.


    Xue Qingyan was instantly taken aback by his answers. She would never have expected Qin Sheng to have such a pitiable past. Even Xue Hao was stunned...


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to probe," Xue Qingyan said, feeling embarrassed.


    Shaking his head, Qin Sheng said, "Don''t worry. I''m used to it anyways, it''s been so many years."


    At this instant, the sharp-witted Hao Lei suddenly claimed to have a stomachache and had to go to the toilet, and he quickly got up and left the table. In fact, he thought this was a golden opportunity for his aunt and Qin Sheng to get more closely acquainted. After all, most woman possessed a innate motherly nature.


    Xue Qingyan had wanted to discuss some serious business with Qin Sheng after dinner, however, she found the opportunity to do it now that Xue Hao had suddenly excused himself. "Qin Sheng, actually I''ve invited you to my place for dinner today for another reason too. I need a favor from you."


    Just as Qin Sheng thought, she indeed had something else on her mind, otherwise she would not have treated a small fry to dinner, what more it was her own cooking at her own house!

 Chapter 65 All Of You Are Garbage...

    Since the days of old, social hierarchy and different social circles were always there. For example, since the old days, there had always been distinction between the social status of being a official, farmer, manual worker and businessman. It was difficult for people from different strata to sit side by side, such as for the case of Ms Cheongsam, people in her circle would be talking about which company was preparing for IPO, or whose company had secured the investment which company, or which CEO had been expatriated, when the Paris Fashion Show was, or who was touring Europe. As for people in the similar circle as Qin Sheng, they would be talking about how to get their hands on some funds to tide over their need for cash, how the boss was always picking on them, how their meager their monthly salary was not enough to match their spending.


    That was why he felt uneasy when Ms. Cheongsam invited him to her house for that meal, just for helping Xue Hao settle a small problem.


    Ms Cheongsam had finally spoke her mind.


    "Sister Xue, please feel free to tell me what I can do for you, I will try my best to help," Qin Sheng said calmly, looking into Xue Qingyan''s eyes.


    Xue Qingyan, still holding on the the glass of wine, sighed and said, "Nothing much really. It''s regarding Xue Hao. His parents were always busy with work. When his father was posted to work in Shanghai a few years ago, Xue Hao stayed on in Hangzhou and lived with the old master until he came to Shanghai to further his studies in high school. You would''ve realized that Xue Hao has a rather odd character. In fact, most of the time he keeps to himself so he did not have many friends in Shanghai. Both his parents and I would really like him to be more cheerful and positive, however, he does not communicate with us much. I could see he really approved of you and gets along well with you. This is why I''m asking you for help."


    "I don''t really get what you mean, Sister Xue," Qin Sheng said. Although Xue Hao was odd, they had become friendly because Qin Sheng had not gone through the conventional way of making friends with him. In addition, Qin Sheng did not treat him as a little kid. They could talk and laugh together now that they were getting along quite well, Xue Hao was obviously unwilling to open up to other strangers.


    "Xue Hao is doing well in his mathematics and politics, so I''m thinking to ask you to give him tuition on these subjects, given that you graduated from Fudan, you shouldn''t find it difficult. At the same time, you can communicate with us when something is going on with him. What do you think?" Xue Qinyan was aware that her brother was busy with his career, which was just beginning to take off. He obviously would not have the time to take care of Xue Hao''s affairs, so Xue Qingyan naturally wanted to help.


    So this was it. Qin Sheng was so worried and thought it was some life-threatening task she wanted him to undertake. However, this also was putting Qin Sheng on a tight spot. After all, his life had just begun to settle down a bit more.


    "This?" Qin Sheng started to worry.


    Xue Qingyan was anxious as to whether Qin Sheng would reject the request, so she continued, "I''m not talking about giving him tuition everyday. I''m thinking the two days of weekend, when you''re free, perhaps you can give him some help. Only when you''re free, perhaps you can bring him out to cheer him up. Rest assured that I''ll pay you well."


    "Sister Xue, Xue Hao and I are friends, so you don''t need to pay me. I know you''re concerned about him, but you haven''t discussed this with him. I''m fine if he''s agreeable," said Qin Sheng after hesitating for a moment and decided that he would help. He thought it would be beneficial to him anyways if he maintained a good relationship with Ms Cheongsam.


    Xue Qingyan chuckled and said, "Rest assured, I will communicate with him and get back to you."


    "Good."


    It was a sumptuous dinner, but Qin Sheng was still not filled. After he departed from Green City Huangpu Bay and returned to Shilin Huayuan, he went on to eat another bowl of Hunan rice noodles just outside the gates of the community. Thereafter, he made a call to Chang Baji to check if he had left Jiang Xianbang''s villa, and eventually found that Chang Baji was already back in Shilin Huayuan.


    Qin Sheng made a phone call to Han Bing to inform her that Chang Baji would be the general manager in Shangshan Ruoshui. She was agreeable to it because she was generally not busy nowadays and it was sufficient to have Hao Lei as both her chauffeur and body guard. It would be wasting Chang Baji''s talent to keep him as her driver anyways and she believed that the package offered by Shangshan Ruoshui would be much more desirable compared to if he remained Han Bing''s bodyguard.


    It was the beginning of a new day. This morning, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng had come to Shangshan Ruoshui together. Jiang Xianbang had obviously informed Xu Lancheng through the phone and instructed him to contact Chang Baji. Xu Lancheng could only obey the boss''s orders, but he could not help being curious about the reason his boss wanted to add a deputy general manager.


    The usual practice in Shangshan Ruoshui was to conduct a general meeting every Monday and all the employees would be present. Apart from that, the only other time they would have a meeting was when someone committed a grave mistake or if there was a major crisis.


    In the hall at the ground floor of Shangshan Ruoshui, Xu Lancheng was standing right a the front and Chang Baji was by his side. Standing around them were the manager of each department. Xu Lancheng had the air of a respected superior when he dressed in a suit. He waited for everyone to arrive before he started making the announcement. "I''m sure all of you are curious about the reason we have called for a meeting today. You would have known that Chen Xiangyang, the manager of security department, had resigned due to personal reasons, so his position had been filled temporarily by Yuan Hua, the deputy manager. The security department is a major department and therefore is held in high esteem in Shangshan Ruoshui. We''re honored to have been able to employ Mr Chang Baji as our new manager. Let''s welcome Mr Chang Baji warmly with our applause as he joins our big family."


    At the start, everyone was wondering why they were calling a meeting, however, when they saw this stranger standing next to Xu Lancheng, they more or less guessed that he was to be the new manager for security department, and it turned out that their guess was correct.


    Chang Baji slowly walked forward and waved at everyone, saying, "Thank you."


    "At the same time, Mr Chang Baji will also double as the deputy general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. It is hoped that all of us can support him and bring Shangshan Ruoshui to the next level, to become a glamorous star. We shall invite Mr Chang Baji to speak a few words," said Xu Lancheng. He had more or less completed his task after making the introduction speech.


    Xu Lancheng handed the microphone to Chang Baji to say a few words. Fortunately, the two had had a half-hour talk in the office about Shangshan Ruoshui before this, when Xu Lancheng more or less ran through what there was to know about the place to Chang Baji.


    It was out of everyone''s expectation that the new security manager also doubled as the deputy general manager. This was a first in Shangshan Ruoshui, and it looked like the status of the security department was going to be greatly elevated.


    Chang Baji took over the microphone. He was not the least nervous or unfamiliar with such a setting. Wearing a smile on his face, he was ready to give the speech he already prepared for this occasion.


    After half an hour when the meeting adjourned, Chang Baji officially became part of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Once the general meeting was adjourned, Chang Baji was to took over the security department immediately. There were altogether within the department and all of them were present today. They were divided into two groups, each led by a deputy manager, while the overall manager would oversee the entire department.


    Apart from the Yuan Hua, the other deputy manager was Sun Chao. Each of them led a group of their members to stand on either side of Chang Baji, who was at the center. Yuan Hua had assumed that after Chen Xiangyang resigned, he would be his successor. He had even talked to Xu Lancheng about it, and Xu Lancheng had promised him to put in a good word for him to the boss. Little did he expect that another candidate would appear out of nowhere.


    "My name is Chang Baji, as introduced, I will be the manager for the security department. You would know a lot better than what kind of place Shangshan Ruoshui is. Since I''ve taken up this job, I will try my best to be responsible and not allow any mistakes to be committed in the department," said Chang Baji with a smile. However, the aura he exuberated was intimidating and no one dared to talk at that moment, even Yuan Hua and Sun Chao dared not even lift up their eyes to look at Chang Baji.


    "I''m not sure how the previous manager used to treat you, but from this day onwards, I am imposing high and strict expectations on you. Apart from the two deputy managers, the rest of the personnel will be assessed anew. Those who do not live up to the expectation will be dismissed," Chang Baji said abruptly with a severe expression on his face.


    As with any newly appointed manager, he would be full of vigor and aspiration and this was Chang Baji''s first vigorous step, which was to restructure the security department.


    "Manager Chang, most of our personnel are longtime employees and their attitude towards work..." Sun Chao blurted out as he frowned. He was aware that a number of them would be made redundant after the assessment. In his mind, Shangshan Ruoshui had not got into trouble for this before and there was no need to go through with such restructuring.


    Chang Baji looked intently at Sun Chao and said, "What do you mean? To me, there is no difference between a longtime employee or a newbie. You are well aware of the kind of remuneration the employees are getting in Shangshan Ruoshui. Since this is a high-paying job, there is an expectation for the quality of work, you''re not here just to pass time!"


    "Manager Chang, I think it would be wise to discuss with Manager Xu before making the decision," Yuan Hua said, unconvinced.


    Chang Baji had expected the reaction of insubordination from them anyways, so he replied, "I''ve already discussed with Manager Xu and he is agreeable."


    Yuan Hua had nothing more to say since Manager Xu was agreeable, however there were still some among the security personnel who were not happy with the decision. Chang Baji continued, "I know you are not totally satisfied about my demands. I know you would be questioning my authority."


    "If you like, you can challenge me. To me, all 24 four of you are garbage," Chang Baji''s domineering character was suddenly apparent.


    Immediately, the entire security department was infuriated by the statement Chang Baji made and especially Yuan Hua and Sun Chao were ashen faced.


    While the security department was still conducting their meeting, the other department had started their day of work. However, some busybodies were peering through the windows upstairs to see what kind of a person this deputy general manager was.


    "We are here to do our work, not to be humiliated by you," someone who could not bear it any longer cried out to Chang Baji.


    Not only did Chang Baji expect such a reaction, in fact he was glad someone reacted. He smiled and said, "Good, I like you. Everyone is here to do work, not to be humiliated. Precisely for this reason, I would not allow any of you to bring shame to Shangshan Ruoshui. To continue working here, you have to be approved by me. When you''re being approved by me, you will be my brothers. From then on, I will stand up for you no matter who bullied you, including Manager Xu. On the other hand, if you fail to receive my approval, please leave. This place is not a shelter for the worthless people.


    Garbage, worthless people... the terms Chang Baji used were razor-sharp so much so that these people were offended and provoked to anger, including Xun Chao. Never had they been so infuriated. Yuan Hua was the only one who maintained his composure as he fixed his gaze on Chang Baji.


    "We can''t be judged based on your words. I want to know how you would consider a person worthy, what should we do to win your approval?" another person cried out.


    Chang Baji slowly removed his jacket and threw it onto the ground. With a cold voice, he said, "Since you are all security guards of Shangshan Ruoshui, you must at least be able to fight. Otherwise what would happen if some violent, brutal guy turns up to make trouble? You might even lose your life! That is why to win my approval, you must be able to beat me. But like I said, you are all useless because I believe none of you can beat me."


    "Alright, I will try to see who is the real useless person here," the first security guard who could not hold in his emotion came forward. So far, he was among the top few in terms of fighting skills in every assessment, which was why he had the guts to stand up to Chang Baji.


    Pointing at him, Chang Baji said, "Ok, let''s start from you."


    With a wave of his arm, Chang Baji had the rest retreat five meters.


    That particular security personnel glared at Chang Baji, but Chang Baji maintained his cool mannerism and looked back at him with contempt. Provoked by Chang Baji''s heck-care look, the security personnel in question cried out suddenly as he charged towards Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji remained glued to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the security personnel had already come close to Chang Baji and lifting his leg, aimed his kick at Chang Baji''s waist.


    At this instant, Chang Baji did not try to dodge his opponent''s kick but clipping the man''s leg with his arms, he pushed him backwards with a great force.


    Following that, he turned at lightning speed and gave the man a flying kick on his shoulder. The man flew backwards through the air like a kite whose string just snapped.


    One move, just one single move.


    There was a sudden outcry from the spectators...

 Chapter 66 Vajra...

    Hao Lei was the best cadet in the entire army camp in his time, but he chose to be discharged from the army when he was selected into the special unit. However, he was beaten by Chang Baji who merely used 30% of his strength.


    Qin Sheng, who was under the tutelage a of a well-known master and went through two over years of training, many of which were close encounters with death, was now faced with Yang Deng, Zhejiang Third Master Wu''s disciple, in this first duel since he was back in Shanghai. Because of complacency, Qing Sheng only managed to put a slash on Yang Deng''s thigh. At the gates of the villa at Thomson Golf Course, Yang Deng gave it his all only to be defeated eventually, although he did take Chang Baji by surprise.


    No one knew the upper limit of Chang Baji''s capabilities, except that Chang Baji had never been defeated by anyone, regardless of their capabilities, all these many years in Xi''an.


    Therefore, faced with this group of martial art practitioners who were employed by Jiang Xianbang using a large sum of money, Chang Baji could still confidently call them a garbage.


    This group of martial art practitioners naturally were not convinced.


    Now that the first to go up was defeated with one move, therefore everyone was stunned by the outcome.


    From Chang Baji''s bold comments, everyone knew he must be exceptionally skillful and strong, but they were nonetheless shocked by how short a time it took and how pathetic the outcome was. At this moment, there was total silence all around.


    All the second floor windows of ShangShan Ruoshui were crowded with spectators and all, including Xu Lancheng, Qin Sheng, Ms. An and Yu Fengzhi were greatly stunned.


    However, what came next was even more exciting...


    A few security guards helped the defeated man up. His name was Sun Lei and he was a retired soldier as well. He was clearly not convinced that Chang Baji was that great, so he came forward first to challenge him.


    "Look at how you have overestimated your abilities! Useless fellow!" Chang Baji said unforgivingly. Not only did Chang Baji defeat him mercilessly, he was also harsh with his comments, but no one dared to speak up to him.


    "Who else is there who is not happy about this? Please step forward, don''t let me look down on you. Even if you are useless, don''t be cowards," Chang Baji provoked.


    One, two, three.


    Eventually, six people stepped forward, each wishing in his heart that he could defeat Chang Baji. They were willing to be defeated but not humiliated.


    Chang Baji nodded, thinking that at least this group of people were dignified, despite their lack of competence. Otherwise they would all be dismissed as fighters after this.


    Chang Baji loosen the muscles on his neck, arms and legs, as if he were doing warm ups, and said with a relaxed tone, "If six of of you were to take turns to come forward, it would be too troublesome. Why don''t six of you fight me altogether at one go."


    The statement he made made a wave among the spectators.


    It would not be a problem for Chang Baji to defeat all six men if they were just ordinary people. The problem was that each of these six men was carefully selected fighters. Did Chang Baji really want to challenge them at one go?


    At this moment, Yuan Hua and Sun Chao''s faces were ashen. They stared intently at Chang Baji, wondering what would happen. They did not even think that the two of them combined, was able to withstand the six opponents.


    However, the six men stood there for a while without making any moves. They were doubtful if Chang Baji would really do what he said.


    "I already said that all of you are useless. So all six of you together with be six useless fellows," Chang Baji said, smiling. He was completely unperturbed by any of the men.


    The statement Chang Baji made provoked two security guards who roared and dashed towards Chang Baji. Following behind, the remaining four also dashed forward after them. They went all out, disregarding the consequences. Even if Chang Baji were to end up in tears, this was what he asked for.


    Chang Baji was no longer looking as relaxed as a moment ago. In fact, he was beginning to be very serious. He had just taken over the position as the security manager and he was full of fervor, but he had to make sure that he did not make any mistakes because the outcome would determine if he earned respect in Shangshan Ruoshui in future.


    Therefore, he had to put in his all.


    The two men up front each stood at 45 degrees to Chang Baji''s right and left respectively as they launched their attack. Not only were these two men more skilled then the first challenger, they were giving their all as they vowed to defeat Chang Baji. Even if they were unable to do so, they would sap Chang Baji''s strength so their brothers would gain an edge over him later on.


    Keeping a straight face, Chang Baji retreated two steps, then charged forward. He had decided against using the defensive technique but to attack violently, he was going all out this time.


    The the two opposing party came to face with each other, Chang Baji leaped high into the air all of a sudden, sweeping his leg towards the security guard on the left. The force of the this move was so great and the speed so fast that the kick landed on the security guard''s arm which he had spontaneously lifted to block the attack. Immediately, he knew that his bone was broken as the excruciating pain shot up his arm and he could barely cry out. Chang Baji, who had landed by now, held on to the security guard''s arm and threw him towards the other two security guards standing behind him.


    Thereafter, Chang Baji charged towards the other security guard and dodging his punch by bending down, Chang Baji elbowed his back and held on tightly to his wrists. Pulling his wrists downwards, Chang Baji brought his knees up forcefully onto the guard''s chests and he fainted immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eyes, Chang Baji had defeated two security guards. The remaining four immediately rushed towards him, although they had lost some confidence. Chang Baji was like a ferocious tiger that dashed into the midst of a pack of wolves to fight against them.


    The entire atmosphere was filled with brutality.


    In a matter of three-and-a-half minutes, Chang Baji had overpowered six security guards so much so that the entire security department was shaken and all the onlookers were stunned. All their faces were wearing an incredulous look. The only exceptions were Qin Sheng and Xu Lancheng, who were not at surprised.


    In the garden at this moment, the six security guards were lying on the ground groaning in pain, while Chang Baji remained at the position he was, looking like Vajra.


    "I said you''re useless garbage but you refused to believe," Chang Baji mumbled.


    Yuan Hua and Sun Chao gave each other a knowing look. They initially planned to step out and challenge Chang Baji to get him out of the limelight, they could not let him think that all the security personnel were useless. However, they came to realization that all of them would be miserably beaten up if they step forward to challenge Chang Baji. Instead of bringing shame to themselves, they thought it would be wiser to protect themselves first. After all, the restructuring and recruiting of new members for the security department would not involve the both of them.


    From this day one, they knew they had to submit to this him even if they were to do it unwillingly. Moreover, Chang Baji was the deputy general manager of the security department and they would rather suck up to him then to think of ways to harm him.


    Yuan Hua stepped out to instruct the rest what needed to be done, saying, "Those who are fine, get up now. As for those who are injured, send them to the hospital right now. The rest of you continue with your work today. As for the assessment by Manager Chang, let''s get ourselves prepared. I''m afraid those who fail the assessment would be dismissed."


    Chang Baji turned to looked at Yuan Hua, thinking what a political guy he was.


    He helped one of the guards on the ground onto his feet, patted his shoulder and left, smiling. As he walked off, he gave the onlookers the impression of awesomeness.


    "Ms. An, is Manager Chang even human?" A stunned Yu Fengzhi, who was standing by the window on the second corridor mumbled, unable to digest the scene she just witnessed.


    Ms. An who had seen eye-opening occasions and been through much ups and downs in life just smiled and said, "No human, then what is he? The world is so vast so you will meet with all kinds of people. Make sure your eyes are wide open always, lest you offend Manager Chang. I''ve a feeling that Manager Xu would be leaving and Manager Chang will take his place. I believe today is the day he established this fact through the deciding battle."


    "What? Did you say Manager Xu is leaving, Ms. An?" Yu Fengzhi cried in astonishment. She had totally missed this.


    In contrast with Yu Fengzhi, Ms. An, at her current age, was able to sense Chang Baji''s aura more acutely. She could see the power in his moves and thought that even Xu Lancheng was no match for him. Her thoughts started to stray as she wondered how rigorous he could be on the bed, and her heart fluttered.


    The words spoken by Yu Fengzhi awoke Ms. An from her day dreams. She shook her head and said "I don''t know, it''s just how I feel. In a while, I will try to find out if there is any news from the office."


    Xu Lancheng, who was on the third floor, had witnessed the entire process. Xu Lancheng definitely knew both Qin Sheng and Chang Baji much better than Ms. An did. He could roughly guess that Chang Baji had come to help Qin Sheng, otherwise he would not be given the position of the deputy manager in addition. As for himself, he knew he would have to leave sooner or later.


    His era was passing and the Qin Sheng''s era was just about to begin. He wondered how Qin Sheng would bring Shangshan Ruoshui to the next level?


    After watching this show put up by Chang Baji, he did not seem perturbed. He seemed to have gotten used to this. To him, Chang Baji had just walked off to mind his own business after stirring up a great commotion.


    Chang Baji had a very busy day indeed. He had to familiarize himself with Shangshan Ruoshui''s environment. At the same time, he had to consider how to go about restructuring the security department, how to conduct assessment of security personnel, how to recruit new personnel and how to work hand in hand with the other departments.


    On the other hand, Qin Sheng was rather free. In the afternoon, a club member brought three female friends to Shangshan Ruoshui. Of the three ladies, only one would qualify as a beauty, while the other two were far from being pretty. He wondered why Jiang Xianbang had employed so many beautiful women to work in Shangshan Ruoshui. Was he only concerned about pleasing the male club members and did not consider the impact of the blow on the female club members?


    After Qin Sheng was finished for the day, he did not inform Chang Baji, but quietly escaped to attend a charity banquet which he promised to Xia Ding to accompany him to attend.


    Qin Sheng was not resistant to attending such functions since his goal was to ascend to the apex of the pyramid. For this reason, he had to gain a social network and resources. Jiang Xianbang was considered his first point of social network left behind by his grandfather, while he would have to build up his own network and manage it himself from this point.

 Chapter 67 Extremely Embarrassing...

    When Qin Sheng returned to Shilin Huayuan, he changed into the glamorous suit prepared by Xia Ding. The outfit made him look like some rich man''s son, or a high-flying promising young man.


    The moment Qin Sheng walked out of Shilin Huayuan, he received a call from Xia Ding, telling him that he was on the way the pick him up and would be arriving soon.


    With the spare time he had in his hands, he went to his favourite bookshop to kill time. When Qin Sheng bumped into Xiaole, Xiaole started teasingly him, saying, "Wow, young man, are you going for a match-making session with this glamorous looking outfit?"


    Qin Sheng was a patron here so after he greeted the other two shopkeepers, he answered, saying, "Do you think I need to go through the match-making process to look for someone to date? I, Brother Qin, is super popular. My admirers would form a long line going all the way to Pudong, queuing to come after me."


    "What? I haven''t come across a bragger like you!" Xiaole rolled his eyes in contempt. However, he went to get a glass of water for Qin Sheng without delay, as was his usual practise.


    With a cup of water in his hands, Qin Sheng started roaming the bookshop. To him, the most interesting things about this place were the unwanted old books from customers. These old books had scribbling of notes left behind by their previous owners, which also tell of their thoughts. When Qin Sheng read these notes, he would be studying into their thoughts. Together with his own understanding, he was able to grasp the idea in the book in a more wholesome way. He had in fact cleared some doubts by doing so.


    After 10 minutes of so, Xia Ding arrived at the entrance of the bookshop in his new Aston Martin. Qin Sheng teased Xiaole a bit more before he he left with Xia Ding.


    The bookshop''s cashier, together with Xiaole, looked on as the Aston Martin Qin Sheng rode on sped away. "Wow, didn''t know Qin Sheng was actually a rich man. Do you want to date him, Xiaole?" teased Brother Liu, the cashier.


    "Stop making fun of me, Brother Liu. How would it be possible for such rich people to fall in love with an ordinary girl like me," Xiaole said coyly. The bookshop not exactly doing very well, but Xiaole had a pleasant personality and had built up good rapport with many of it patrons.


    Brother Liu burst out laughing. "I was just teasing you, why take it so seriously? Looks like you really are interested in Qin Sheng."


    "That''s enough, Brother Liu. I''m going to ignore you if you don''t stop now," Xiaole said, blushing, as she tried to walk away.


    On the way to the charity banquet, Xia Ding sighed and said, "Hey Boss, I''m regretting that I made you wear this outfit. You would take away all the people''s attention from me. They would think that I''m your chauffeur or bodyguard."


    "Cut the nonsense. No one knows me there, in contrasts, you must know a lot of people there. I''m just there to enjoy the food experience the eye-opener, there''s no way I will take away the limelight from you," Qin Sheng said reassuringly.


    "How about I introduce some beautiful ladies to you later. Given your good looks and talents, surely there would be fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful ladies eyeing on you. We will then depend on you to live a comfortable life," Xia Ding said with a laugh.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Sheng scolded.


    "Well, I guess since you beautiful Ms Han by your side, you wouldn''t lay eyes on other girls," Xia Ding continued fooling around with Qin Sheng.


    The banquet was starting at 7.30pm. Both the organizers and contractors were well-known organizations in Shanghai, so invited guests were either famous or rich people. Most had responded to the invitation with their courteous attendance.


    The banquet was held at Yuerong Manor at the Bund. The organizer had reserved the manor''s banquet hall and its balcony for the occasion, and the auction at the end of the banquet would be held in the banquet hall itself. However, Qin Sheng thought it would be too cold for the ladies, who were dressed in gowns, to be at the balcony talking, given this kind of weather.


    At the same time Xia Ding and Qin Sheng were heading to Yuerong Manor at the Bund, a beautiful and elegant lady emerged from Pudong Airport. Recently, she had been feeling rather down, so she came to Shanghai to relax and cheer herself up.


    Her mother had passed away when she was still a child, but she due to her strained relationship with her father, she had always been closer to her maternal relatives, such as her maternal grandmother and her mother''s brother''s family. In the recent years, her maternal grandmother had been residing in Shanghai and she had come to see her as she missed her a great deal.


    Outside the airport, her second aunt''s son was waiting to pick her up. He was a rich kid who was not interested in studies. In contrast with his older brother, who had graduated from the military school and proceeded to join the army in Xinjiang, this little brother was the family''s greatest worry. Fortunately, he had strict parents who managed to steer him from troubles. She had always felt helpless towards this little cousin.


    "Long time no see, sister. I miss you so much, the most beautiful sister in the entire universe. You''ve become even more beautiful, putting all the women in the world to shame!" said Zhu Jiayou, who was an expert in blandishments. Perhaps his cousin would give him so pocket money if his flattery made her happy. He always reminded himself that this cousin of his was the general manager in his brother-in-law''s company, so she much be rich!


    "Zhu Jiayou, stop rambling away with blandishments. Rest assured that I wouldn''t be giving you any pocket money this time. Little aunt had already fed me with the information on the trouble you''ve been causing. She had specially cautioned me not to give you any pocket money," she snorted, while she welcomed his flattery. Since she lost her brother years ago, she had always treated this cousin as her own little brother. It was as if she wanted to pour all the love meant for his lost brother to him. Perhaps it was a form of repose for her.


    Qin Ran always had this thought that if her little brother had not gone missing, he would be around 25 years old by now. She was clueless as to whether he was still alive, or how he was at this moment, which university he had graduated from, what job he was doing, whether he had a girlfriend, whether his girl friend was pretty, whether he was already married with kids, who would be her nephews and nieces?


    Whenever she thought about these things, she would start to feel miserable. No one understood why she was still single given that she had already passed 30 years old. The truth was she had vowed never to get married until she found her little brother.


    "Big sister, oh my big sister, I''m not just trying to flatter you. All my words are straight from my heart. How can I not miss you having not seen you for such a long time" moaned Zhu Jiayou, who had just graduated from the university. He continued to explain that he was short of money because he did not get any from his parents, and he would try ways and means to get money from his relatives. However, his maternal grandmother was a clever woman who would not be easily taken in by his pleading, he could only resort to pleading from this cousin of his.


    Qin Ran was so amused by his cousin that she eventually gave in and said, "Alright. I''ll be spending some time in Shanghai, so I will give it some consideration if you behave."


    "Rest assured, big sister. I will do whatever you ask me to do," Zhu Jiayou said gleefully.


    Qin Ran shook her head and said, "Alright, drive carefully now. Are grandmother and auntie at home?"


    "Grandma is home, but auntie had gone to Yuerong Manor at the Bund to attend a charity auction. She had instructed me to bring you straight there once you get picked up."


    "What do I at Yuerong Manor?" asked Qin Ran quizzically.


    "I haven''t any idea either, just following instructions," replied Zhu Jiayou. Qin Ran was thinking in her heart what a sweet talker Zhu Jiayou was.


    Qin Ran pondered for a second and made up her mind. "Forget that, I''m not going. I want to go see grandmother first," She said.


    "Don''t make things difficult for me, big sister. This is auntie''s instruction for me. If I go against her, she''ll give me a hard time later on."


    Vexed by the boy, Qin Ran finally gave in and agreed to go, while still puzzling over auntie''s motive.


    At the Bund, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding just arrived at Yuerong Manor and registered themselves at the reception using their identity cards. Qin Sheng observed that there were a quite a number of celebrities who came to attend this banquet and auction. At this moment , the popular celebrities were surrounded by people who were taking turns to take photographs with them.


    "Boss, if any of the celebrities catches your eyes, just let me know. I will help you get acquainted. Don''t imagine them to be pure and innocent. Each has their story behind the glamour they enjoyed now. I have a few friends who are in the entertainment business, who were not entirely dignified in their work, some even turned to become pimps," Xia Ding said with contempt when he caught Qin Sheng stealing a glance at a celebrity some distance away. It had always been that these socialites and their pimps were all just putting on an act.


    "Now aren''t you the one sounding like a pimp?"


    "Ha ha, I''m concerned about you. If it were other people, I won''t be bothered at all," Xia Ding said, indignant.


    The two each grabbed a glass of champagne and started wondering around the hall. "How about I introduce you to some of my friends, Boss?" asked Xia Ding excitedly.


    "It''s alright, you go ahead with what you need to do. I can walk around, lest I intrude your rendezvous," Qin Sheng knew Xia Ding was here on a mission for the old master, which comprised going around to greet many people. Qin Sheng thought he would give Xia Ding trouble if he followed him around.


    "Sounds good. I''ll let you roam around on your own while I go around to say hello to the elders and friends. The activities on the ground floor are mostly for the older people, so after this, let''s go upstairs to the balcony where the younger people hang around," said Xia Ding cheerfully. In Xia Ding''s mind, he was thinking that Qin Sheng was fit to be the Boss, because he was always more thoughtful and cautious. This was why he had asked Qin Sheng to accompany him today. He had always thought that Qin Sheng would rise to the top through good education and cultivation, because Qin Sheng possessed the a high EQ and skill of learning through observation. He was sure Qin Sheng would go far in life, compared to his second brother.


    Xia Ding wondered off and Qin Sheng began roaming around. He had come with an empty stomach and since there was free flow of delicacies and great wine, he thought he should fill up his stomach first, anyways the main purpose of this function was to allow the guests to build up human resource networks. For this reason, the organizer had reserved the entire banquet hall as well as the veranda upstairs so that guests of different ages and social circles might mingle with each other.


    Qin Sheng found a secluded corner and stood at a vantage point where he began observing the guests. He observed the interaction between people from different social circles, and that apparently, they were all doing so to gain some benefits and status out of this. One one hand, no one took notice of him, and on the other hand, he did not know anyone there. It was also obvious that the people would approach people whom they were familiar with, before they move on to look for other preys.


    However, Qin Sheng was wrong about one thing. There was in fact one man who knew him, who spotted him when Qin Sheng first entered the banquet hall.


    This man was in no hurry to say hello to Qin Sheng, but had been quietly watching him. When Qin Sheng settled himself into a secluded corner of the room and gobble down some food, this man almost burst out laughing as he thought that Qin Sheng was indeed an interesting character who behaved differently from the normal people.


    This man, after chatting with a few important elders and friends, eventually found an opportunity to walk up to Qin Sheng. "How many days have you gone without food?" said the man teasingly.


    Qin Sheng, who had just stuffed his mouth with a piece of cake, was taken aback. Someone was definitely talking to him. He lifted his head to finally see who it was who was talking and he almost burst out laughing too.


    How embarrassing could this get...

 Chapter 68 Am I A Vegetarian?

    It was hard for any one who had not attained a certain level of status within any social circle to assimilate himself, after all he did to speak their common language. He was unable to join in the kind of conversation those people were having. This was the reason Qin Sheng did not want to tag along with Xia Ding as he went around the banquet hall. If someone were to ask what he did for a living, would he answer by saying he was a waiter? Not only would he bring shame to Xia Ding, he would also be embarrassing himself.


    One could gradually build up his network of people by getting to know people and gradually get familiar with them. It was not necessary to force a relationship. If he were to try too hard and embarrass himself at the start, he would have to make a greater effort the save the situation later on.


    Someone who possessed a real strength would be standing on sure ground and he naturally would not be assimilated into the different social circles. In this way life could be easier for him.


    Qin Sheng had come to open his eyes, of course he would get acquainted with some interesting people, but he had certainly not come here to hunt for preys.


    Therefore Qin Sheng was in no hurry to meet people. He was more concerned about filling his empty stomach. Little did he expect that he would meet someone he knew. This person was none other than Zhao Zixi, the talented, handsome young man whom he met when he first visited Jiang Xianbang''s villa.


    "Fancy meeting you here, Brother Zhao," exclaimed Qin Sheng, quickly swallowing the cake in his mouth.


    Cladding in a smart suit and tie, Zhao Zixi shook his head and replied, "I had nothing much to do these days, so my friend dragged me here. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Same here," said Qin Sheng, after he took a sip of the wine and put the glass down.


    Zhao Zixi chuckled, "Have you not eaten in days? You look like a refugee."


    "Like you said, I haven''t had any food. My friend who brought me is busy meeting people, but I don''t know anybody here. What the heck, I thought, just fill up my stomach first," said Qin Sheng, laughing.


    "You really are not concerned about how people look at you!" Zhao Zixi said, patting Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "Did Old Jiang come?"


    "I don''t think so, he doesn''t like to attend such events. Although it''s call a charity banquet, sounding like they''re raising funds for poor children, but in fact, it is for people to exchange their resources. Reaping the greatest benefit is what''s on their mind. People with a status like Old Jiang wouldn''t show up. After all, with his collections, he can organize as many of such events as he likes," the two men walked towards the full pane glass windows and sat down adjacent to each other as they continued chatting.


    "That makes sense," Qin Sheng nodded in agreement. Xu Lancheng said the reason Shangshan Ruoshui was able to attract so many members apart from its ambience and service, was because it was also a private museum. There were many people who were interested in antiques, and they would naturally be attracted to Shangshan Ruoshui. Generally Jiang Xianbang would sell to them any items which caught their eye and they were able to offer a good price for it. Although he also take into consideration the person''s social status, background and the kind of business he was doing.


    Since Qin Sheng was Jiang Xianbang''s nephew and that the Zhao family had a close relationship with Jiang Xianbang, Zhao Zixi did not mind introducing Qin Sheng to people since Qin Sheng did not know anyone else attending the event. He treated it as part of a relationship investment. "How about I introduce you to some friends?" Zhao Zixi offered.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprise by Zhao Zihao''s initiative, but he did not dare to take up the offer so easily since he was not especially familiar with him. Perhaps he was just trying to be polite, Qin Sheng did not wish to be despised by taking advantage of the offer. He thought he would implicate Jiang Xianbang in light that he was kind of representing Jiang Xianbang. "It''s alright. I may be able to keep up a conversation with someone I know, but to strangers, I would feel extremely awkward," said Qin Sheng, smiling.


    Having been turned down gently by Qin Sheng, Zhao Zixi nodded and said, "Alright, we should meet up another day to catch up again. For now, please excuse me, I will have to move on."


    Zhao Zixi spotted a friend waving at him and he got up from to seat to leave.


    The last time they were introduced, Qin Sheng had keyed in Zhao Zixi''s contact number from his name card into his handphone. Qin Sheng was not too deliberate in making acquaintances, he rather build up a relationship gradually, through interactions like today.


    After a while when Xia Ding was done with his business, he came looking for Qin Sheng and saw him sitting and chatting with Zhao Zixi. He was surprised that Qin Sheng found someone he knew, but it was not surprising either because after all, Qin Sheng had resided in Shanghai for four years.


    "How��Are you feeling bored?" Xia Ding walked up to him and joked. Accompanying his by his side now, was a pretty lady in a bright red gown.


    "It''s not too bad," Qin Sheng said, smiling, as he stood up. Throwing a glance at the beauty beside Xia Ding, he thought now there was trouble. How did Xia Ding manage to hunt down a prey so quickly?


    Reading Qin Sheng''s thoughts, Xia Ding tried to explain by saying, "Nana, this is my Boss, Qin Sheng. I know you are very resourceful, can you introduce a suitable girlfriend for my boss?"


    "Hi big brother Qin Sheng," Nana greeted Qin Sheng, smiling sweetly.


    Qin Sheng replied, "Hello, don''t bother with Xia Ding, he''s always behaving in this way."


    Xia Ding whispered into Qin Sheng''s ear, saying, "My eldest uncle''s daughter set us up, hoping that we can become a couple, but I it''s not what I want. I don''t know what to do, so please help me out!"


    Then did Qin Sheng realize the situation.


    "How about we go to the outdoor veranda, since the hall is filled with the older people and is too boring for us," Xia Ding suggested.


    Both Nana and Qin Sheng were agreeable and the three proceeded to the veranda. Once they stepped out into open air, Qin Sheng immediately felt the cool air around. He immediately asked Nana if she had brought a cardigan. His sweet gesture left a good impression in Nana.


    Yuerong Manor''s veranda was facing Pudong and the skylight night scene was very captivating. In fact, the veranda was much more vibrant than the hall since it was filled with young people. Xia Ding bumped into many friends quickly as he greeted them individually. He had basically unloaded Nana onto Qin Sheng and asked them to sit down somewhere, while he went around meeting other people.


    Qin Sheng was starting to secretly curse Xia Ding for pushing his problem to him. Xia Ding must be going around to prey on someone he fancy. Qin Sheng could only sit with Nana at a corner helplessly.


    "Big brother Qin Sheng, how did you get to know big brother Xia Ding?" Nana was younger then both of them and was in the last year of university, planning to go on to do her masters overseas. She knew Xia Ding since young and had a soft spot for Xia Ding, the bad boy. Unfortunately, Xia Ding had always treated her as a younger sister. She was glad to have met Qin Sheng, thinking she could find out more about Xia Ding through him.


    Qin Sheng tried to explain to her, saying, "Xia Ding and I were hall mates. There were two other room mates, and they addressed me the boss, or the Eldest Brother, while Xia Ding is the Third Brother."


    "I see, no wonder he addresses you as the boss. So big brother Qin Sheng also graduated from Fudan University! I had always wanted to go to Fudan, but my parents insisted that go to Shanghai Jiao Tong University, otherwise I would have become your junior!" Nana said shyly.


    "Shanghai Jiao Tong University is also a good university. Wow, didn''t expect you are also a high flying student!"


    "Nah... I don''t like studying. It''s because my parents were pushy. Now they want to go overseas to further my studies, I don''t know what to do," sighed Nana.


    Qing Sheng smiled as he thought that his young lady truly had no idea about the life. There were so many people who wished they could study overseas but did not come from a rich family like hers. She had no idea how many more did not even have the chance to study in the local universities. Perhaps this was what people called destiny.


    At this moment, Xia Ding was surrounded by three to four pretty ladies and Qin Sheng could see that Nana was obviously unhappy about this. Qin Sheng suddenly had a naughty idea and he said to Nana, "You really like Xia Ding, don''t you, Nana?"


    "No way!" Nana said, beginning to blush.


    As Qin Sheng chewed on his fruits, he said, "One can determine whether you like a person by looking at your eyes. If you like him, the look you give him would be one with tenderness. You can''t really conceal that look in the eyes."


    "Really?" Nana asked with curiosity written all over her face. "Since you know so much, big brother Qin Sheng, why are you still single?" she asked.


    Qin Sheng was struck dumb by Nana''s question.


    Qin Sheng was dazed for a second, then he burst out laughing and said, "Do you know you can kill a conversation just like that, Nana?"


    Nana was so tickled by Qin Sheng that she started laughing too. Covering her mouth with her hand, she said, "You''re so humorous, big brother Qin Sheng."


    Be it from Nana''s appearance, her mannerism and speech since they started interacting, Qin Sheng had the feeling that she was still a naive little girl. Perhaps because her parents were over protective that she grew up without having to worry about anything. It was not wonder that Xia Ding was trying all ways and means to avoid her, because they were worlds apart.


    "However Nana, if you really like Xia Ding, you should not sit around and do nothing about it. Just look at the many girls circling around him, there''s no stopping one of them becoming your big brother Xia Ding''s girl. What you need to do is to go over and proclaim to the girls your relationship with Xia Ding. The girls are no match for you," Qin Sheng said, trying to stir up Nana''s emotions.


    Nana cock her head and pondered for a while and eventually agreed with what Qin Sheng said. Without further hesitation, she got up and walked up to Xia Ding, with Qin Sheng tailing her.


    When Qin Sheng was following behind Nana, suddenly a strange man grabbed him from the side and said, "Hey, I''ve been looking for you everywhere but unable to find you and now you just suddenly appeared! Do you still remember me?"


    Qin Sheng was frustrated to have been scolded for no reason. He did not think he would meet his enemies in this kind of events. He turned around, frowning to stare into the face of a man he did not know indeed.


    "I think you''ve got the wrong person," Qin Sheng said politely. Although this man before his eyes was decently dressed, his mouth was splurting vulgarities.


    In a mocking tone, the man, holding a glass of wine smirked and said, "Got the wrong person? Seems like you''ve got a bad memory and had forgotten me so quickly. Remember what happened at New Heavens And Earth G+ that night? I thought you were someone great, but you were actually just a driver for the Han Family. Did you get in here by following Han Bing?"


    Qin Sheng stared a the man and finally figured out who he was after he said those words. He was the man at the bar the other night, trying to take advantage of Han Bing and even wanted to hit her. Qin Sheng never expected himself to meet him here, how unfortunate.


    "Oh, it''s you! I thought you had died," said Qin Sheng, displeased.


    Liu Chengfeng was utterly beaten in New Heavens And Earth G+ Bar. However, at that time, his family was in the midst of some crisis and Han Family was also in trouble. Then he did not dare touch Han Bing and eventually did not take revenge on Qin Sheng. During this period of time, things had died down and everything was going smooth for him, Han Family had totally collapsed and Han Bing had lost her backing, he thought it was time for him requite his humiliation.


    However, he did not expect to bump into Qin Sheng here today.


    "Really?" Provoked, Liu Chengfeng continued, "Too bad I''m not dead yet, let''s see who''s going to die now?"


    "No need to wait any longer, let''s do it now," said Qin Sheng as his face expression turned vicious.


    Following what he said, he threw a punch at Liu Chengfeng''s face without any hesitation. No one, including Liu Chengfeng and his friend were prepared for Qin Sheng''s sudden attack.


    Qin Sheng thought Liu Chengfeng must have scolded him non-stop because he thought Qin Sheng was a vegetarian.

 Chapter 69 Long Time No See...

    To Qin Sheng, there was no need to argue further but it made more sense to use his fists. He did not expect to bump into Liu Chengfeng today, and he was surely not here to create trouble. It was just too bad that Liu Chengfeng was too offensive with his words, which touched Qin Sheng''s raw nerves. Not only did he say that Qin Sheng was without any parents, he also called Han Bing a prostitute. How could he bully a helpless girl who had lost her parents?


    In addition, Liu Chengfeng implied that he was going create more trouble for Qin Sheng and Han Bing in future. In that case, Qin Sheng would rather settle their business today so he could shoulder any consequences instead of getting Han Bing implicated.


    "What are you trying to do?" Liu Chengfeng''s friend cried out in fury.


    Apart from Liu Chengfeng, there were two other men and two other women standing by him. The guests who were present at this charity event were either wealthy or respected people. These men and women had thought that Qin Sheng was a friend Liu Chengfeng coincidentally met, little did they expect them to start arguing, and eventually start fighting.


    "I''m just trying to warn him to be careful with what he says, so he wouldn''t put his parents to shame," Qin Sheng said, fearlessly, since there were only a handful of them. Qin Sheng would be able to handle a much larger group of people anytime.


    Liu Chengfeng, being punched in front of his group of friends was instantly infuriated, which was not a surprising response for a young man. He grabbed a wine bottle from somewhere within reach and charged towards Qin Sheng, crying, "Go to hell!"


    Liu Chengfeng''s two friends tried to hold on to Qin Sheng lest Liu Chengfeng got injured. This was what needed to be done first and talking terms could come after.


    Qin Sheng shoved Liu Chengfeng''s friend to the side as he lost balanced, but landed on a seat, almost crashing into a lady, even the table top was messed up by now. Qin Sheng took two steps forward, grabbed on to Liu Chengfeng''s wrist and twisted it with some strength. Liu Chengfeng instantly cried out in pain and he dropped his wine glass to the floor and shattered. Then Qin Sheng wielded his arm to land an attack on Liu Chengfeng''s chest. Before Liu Chengfeng could recover himself, Qin Sheng grabbed hold of his arms and threw him to the ground three meters away. By this time, Liu Chengfeng could no longer get up.


    Such a great commotion had alarmed everyone on the veranda and all eyes were on them. They were surprised to be able to witness a real life drama before their eyes. Was someone two-timing someone, did the threesome meet up and got into an argument and fight?


    Xia Ding, who was chatting with his friends, was wondering who had come to this event to ruin it? It was nothing to do with him, but did not mind being a spectator. How shock he was when he looked and saw that it was Qin Sheng. Shocked, he cursed under his breath and ran over to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was about to start a fight with Liu Chengfeng'' friend when he heard Xia Ding, shouting on top of his voice, saying, "Don''t you dare try fighting him!"


    Xia Ding''s voice stopped the men in their tracks, they were hesitant whether to proceed with fighting or not and each wore a look of embarrassment on his face.


    The two accompanying ladies quickly took the opportunity to help Liu Chengfeng to his feet. At this moment, Liu Chengfeng was aching all over his body. Fortunately Qin Sheng did not use all his strength, otherwise Liu Chengfeng would be so badly hurt that he would need to be sent to the hospital straight away.


    "What happened, Boss?" asked Xia Ding, looking anxious.


    Qin Sheng shook his hands and replied, "Bumped into this mad dog on the street. I''m teaching his lesson on how to behave as a man, on behalf of his parents."


    Nana ran over too and asked with concern, "Big brother Qin Sheng, are you alright?"


    "I''m alright, just teaching this idiot a lesso," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    A man, who seemed to be Liu Chengfeng''s friend, emerged from the crowd at this instant and said calmly, "Friend, no matter what, it was wrong to hit someone. Isn''t it?"


    The appearance of this man seemed to bring confidence to Liu Chengfeng and his friends and they immediately felt at ease. Sizing up the man, Qin Sheng realized that he was tall and burly, around 1.99 meters tall. It was apparent that he went to the gym to work out a lot. It seemed that the man had come forward to talk rather than fight, which Qin Sheng was ready to oblige.


    However, the voice of a women cried out, "Qin Sheng" right at this moment.


    There was the emotion of both surprise and shock in the voice, and it sounded so familiar to Qin Sheng.


    Looking towards the direction where the voice came from, Qin Sheng was shocked and he froze. His hands were shaking slightly and his eyes blurry. Never would he expect to meet her again at this time under such circumstances.


    This lady stood there motionless and her eyes were welling up in tears.


    It was like they were meeting each other for the first time.


    How have you been, Su Qin?


    Xia Ding was perplexed by the fact that his ''Boss'' turned out to know quite a lot of people. He was surprise when he first saw Su Qin, but following that, his surprise turned to fury.


    "Su Qin," Xia Ding cried out as he fixed his gaze upon her.


    Qin Sheng''s bunch of good brothers had always attributed Qin Sheng''s disappearance to his break up with Su Qin. They were sure that the break up had caused great blow on Qin Sheng so he disappeared for a whole two years. For this reason, Xia Ding, Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei blacklisted Su Qin in their hearts.


    It seemed that before one storm was calmed, the other came along.


    Just while ago, all the people''s attention was on the conflict between Qin Seng and Liu Chengfeng. Suddenly, now their attention had shifted to Qin Sheng and this beautiful lady. It seemed that many among them knew this beautiful lady dressed in an elegant Chanel evening gown. They thought they were lucky to have come tonight to witness a dramatic scene.


    One could say that the most important person in Qin Sheng''s life, apart from his grandfather and the Lin family, would be Su Qin. He knew her since the first year of high school and they became an item in the second year of high school. However, they eventually broke up when they were in the forth year of high school. This women had played a pivotal role in Qin Sheng''s life, having given Qin Sheng the most beautiful memories that stayed with him even until this day, after almost ten years.


    Ten years! How many decade could a person''s life contain?


    Su Qin recovered before Qin Sheng and walked up to him slowly. Her stepped were laboured, it was as if every step she took brought back those beautiful memories of them.


    When they first broke up, it was not her intention to break up at all. In fact, she was very much in love with Qin Sheng. However, she found the she was unable to understand Qin Sheng. She felt she had never been able to reach Qin Sheng''s inner heart, while she felt that her heart had been filled with Qin Sheng. She had wanted to some quiet time to herself to think over their relationship. She wished she could see more clearly what kind of a person he was and what he was pursuing after.


    However, after the so-called break-up, Qin Sheng vanished into thin air and she could not find him anywhere. She went crazy going around to search for him, but to no avail. From that moment on, Qin Sheng completely disappeared from her life. It was later that she found out that Qin Sheng''s only family, his grandfather had passed away around that time.


    Su Qin regretted badly over her rash decision to break up with him at that moment. She could imagine the grieve Qin Sheng was going through given that his grandfather was his only family. She should have stayed by his side, but on the contrary, she made a foolish choice of breaking up.


    The event of losing one''s family coupled with a broken heart must be a blow too much for Qin Sheng to bear. This had to be the reason why Qin Sheng hid himself. Su Qin thought Qin Sheng would recover from grief after a period of time. Little did she expect that the next time they meet again would be two and a half years later.


    Su Qin was shaken up when Qin Sheng appeared in Young, the bar they used to frequent. At that time, she was overwhelmed by all the memories of him and at that time and her eyes immediately welled up in tears. However, there were other people around her so she had to hold her emotions in, but when she got home, she almost bawled her eyes out.


    It was because she knew Qin Sheng did not forget her but was still thinking about her, otherwise he would not have turned up at Young bar.


    Nevertheless, Su Qin did not make a rash move to look Qin Sheng up. She merely instructed the manager of the bar to inform her immediately if Qin Sheng were to go to the bar again. She was no longer the young girl she used to be, in addition, she was afraid that Qin Sheng would refuse to forgive her. She had left it to fate if they would meet again.


    Today, they finally met again.


    "Long time no see." Qin Sheng said, trying to sound calm. However, how could he calm the storm in his heart, standing face to face with Su Qin?


    "Long time no see," Su Qin responded with such a strong emotion that she did not try to suppress. Two drops of tears rolled down her cheeks as she spoke.


    "It this your friend, Su Qin?" the man standing next to Su Qin said, totally ignorant that this was not the best time to interrupt. He could sense that Qin Sheng was someone very important to Su Qin because he had never seen Su Qin crying over anyone else.


    Su Qin frowned slightly. Before he continued, Xia Ding looked Su Qin up and down and mocked, "Ah, Su Qin, long time no see. Looks like you are doing very well. It this rich young man your boyfriend?"


    "Don''t do this, Dia Ding," Qin Sheng said quietly, displeased.


    "Boss," Xia Ding continued.


    The man could pick up Xia Ding''s message straight away. Without further hesitation, he stood in front of Su Qin and offered a handshake to Xia Ding and said, "Hello, my name is Tang Yunsheng. I''m Su Qin''s friend."


    Xia Ding could not be bothered about this man, or shaking his hand. Tang Yunsheng retracted his hand, embarrassed, but neither did he get angry.


    "I didn''t think we will meet here," Qin Sheng said with a helpless smile.


    "Me too," Su Qin mirrored.


    "How you you been?" Qin Sheng asked. It had been two and half years and Qin Sheng could tell that Su Qin had changed a lot. She was no longer the girl whom he played guitar to while she sang. Neither was she the girl who stayed in the the library with him whole day long.


    "I''m doing alright. How about you? When did you come back?" said Su Qin as she tucked the strand of hair blown out of place by the wind behind her ear.


    "I came back just last month," replied Qin Sheng.


    "You should have called, since we are old friends. In fact, I should take you out for a meal at the very least," Su Qin joked.


    Qin Sheng was at a loss of words in response. He thought since they had not seen each other for such a long time, each of them had their own life and there was no need to disrupt each other''s life.


    The moment Qin Sheng and Su Qin met, they had totally forgotten around what was happening around them. The surrounding spectators were watching intently, expecting something worth their attention, while Liu Chengfeng ands his friend were kind of forgotten and ignored.


    The tall man who stood up for Liu Chengfeng, now in an awkward situation, opened his mouth and said, "Friend, you can''t just pretend nothing happened after hitting my friend?"


    Liu Chengfeng, being helped to his feet by the people around him, gave Qin Sheng a hard stare. He thought he knew who Qin Sheng was exactly and despised him from the heart. At this moment, both Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were backfacing him. Liu Chengfeng, thinking that this was a great opportunity for him, took hold of a plate from the adjacent table and dashed towards Qin Sheng.


    Just when the tall, burly man continued to speak to Qin Sheng, Liu Chengfeng had come up behind Qin Sheng and was about to smash the plate onto Qin Sheng.


    Su Qin, who was directly facing Qin Sheng, was the first to realize what was happening. Her face fell as she cried out, "Watch out!"


    Not kwowing where her strength came from at that moment, she dashed towards Qin Sheng and dragged him to the side.


    "Crash!"


    The plate in Liu Chengfeng''s hands smashed onto Su Qin''s shoulder and the it broke into pieces. All the people around them cried out in shock.


    Instantly, Qin Sheng''s eyes fumed with rage.

 Chapter 70 Passed By...

    If you would not be touched when I saw you again, could our face be blushed again?


    The most troublesome thing in the world was the love and emotion, partings and reunions. How many men and women who love each other could really be together. And how many men and women eventually forget each other in their life. How many men and women never asked about each other when they were broken up. And how many men and women could still be friends.


    Ii would be good if time could stop at the moment when we first met. After all, everyone was different from each other, and everyone had different choices.


    For the six-year relationship, both Su Qin and Qin Sheng could not let go easily. It was obvious that Su Qin still had Qin Sheng in her mind. The disappearance of Qin Sheng made her crazy. During that half a year, Su Qin felt like living was not better than dying. She couldn''t remember how many times she got drunk. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would forget her. Finally when the owner of the YOUNG bar went abroad, she took the YOUNG bar. She believed that if Qin Sheng came back one day, he would definitely go to the YOUNG bar. She believed that the love of the six-year relationship would make Qin Sheng remember her.


    Su Qin''s choice was correct. After Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, he really went to the YOUNG Bar because there was the most beautiful memory of Qin Sheng''s life.


    However, Qin Sheng respected Su Qin''s choice. If he missed it, that he accepted it. He would not disturb Su Qin''s life anymore. he hoped she could find another man who could make her happy and satisfied. As for those beautiful memories, Qin Sheng had already been kept at the bottom of his heart.


    However, Su Qin was still the most important person in Qin Sheng''s life. At least for now. If Su Qin was in danger, Qin Sheng would still protect her with his life, as he did in the past times. He would never let anyone bully Su Qin.


    Therefore, at this moment, Liu Chengfeng, who acted recklessly, was challenging the bottom line of Qin Sheng. What''s more, the reason why Su Qin was attacked by Liu Chengfeng was that she wanted to protected Qin Sheng.


    Su Qin was weak and sick before. Qin Sheng always laughed at her as being modern Lin Daiyu. in Sheng often visited the hidden famous doctors in Zhongnanshan at that time, and took some herbal medicine for Su Qin to nurse her body. so Su Qin was still very weak until now. But her immunity was much better now. But Liu Chengfeng''s plate was powerful and harmful. Su Qin directly fell in the arms of Qin Sheng. Her delicate face was full of painful expressions, and the broken pieces were also broken Su Qin''s neck.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. Since the day he met Su Qin, he never let anyone bully her. But when they saw each other again, some people dared to bully her.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s eyes were full of murderousness. He was suffocating. He stared at Liu Chengfeng. Now Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, he had been hiding this kind of suffocation. He wanted to get used to ordinary life as soon as possible. Even when he was going to Tianshui, he would not act like this time. No one knew what he had experienced in the past two years.


    The atmosphere was suppressed. No one expected that Liu Chengfeng would suddenly attack. Xia Ding had not come back to earth. At this moment, he was also extremely angry.


    Qin Sheng slowly put Su Qin in Nana''s arms, who was frightened when standing aside. He moved two steps forward slowly. Nobody dared to stop Qin Sheng this time, including Liu Chengfeng''s friend.


    Liu Chengfeng shouted unscrupulously, "You son of Bitch. Be careful. As long as you were still in Shanghai, I would definitely kill you."


    Qin Sheng did not say anything, and he had nothing to say. He moved like lightning, and grabbed Liu Chengfeng''s collar. Liu Chengfeng''s friend came forward to push Qin Sheng and shouted, ��What do you want to do?��


    Qin Sheng did not give him any chance, and kicked him directly in his abdomen. This man flew out in an instant and squatted on the table next to him. A group of beautiful women were scared to scream.


    Liu Chengfeng was also scared by Qin Sheng. He still wanted to fight back. He punched at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not take it seriously. He avoided it easily, and used all his strength to raise his arm, hit on Liu Chengfeng''s face. Liu Chengfeng immediately ran bloody. Later Qin Sheng was pulling Liu Chengfeng''s head and heading toward his knees. Three consecutive knees hit on Liu Chengfeng''s face and chest.


    Liu Chengfeng had already been beaten to weak at that time. He had nothing to do with it. Qin Sheng''s series of actions was too fast. Those people had never come back to earth.


    Until later, they were shocked. Liu Chengfeng''s friends were going to help, and Xia Ding next to them immediately blocked them. ��You guys want to have a try?��


    Xia Ding was naturally standing by Qin Sheng. Even though the background of this group of people today was powerful. He would not step back but stood on the side of Qin Sheng. Because comparing with other three people in the dormitory, Qin Sheng had always stood at the front whenever there was trouble.


    Liu Chengfeng had fallen to the ground. Qin Sheng still hit Liu Chengfeng with punches. Liu Chengfeng''s friend shouted, ��If you killed someone, you''d take care of yourself.��


    "Don''t worry, no matter if you are the King or the God. When you are out ot Yuerongzhuang. We would fight with you whatever you want to do." Xia Ding said carelessly.


    Su Shi was also scared by Qin Sheng. No one dared to stop Qin Sheng. She knew that only she could let Qin Sheng stop. she was afraid that Qin Sheng would kill the guy if he continued beating him like this.


    Therefore, Su Qin endured the pain in her shoulders and ran to Qin Sheng in haste. She immediately hugged Qin Sheng from behind and said, "Don''t fight, it will kill people."


    Qin Sheng stopped until this moment. The feeling of the embrace was still familiar. Su Qin saw Qin Sheng had stopped. And she felt the way she held Qin Sheng was not right. So she quickly released. Tang Yunsheng, who was not far away from them, was very jealous.


    Liu Chengfeng''s friends were anxious. They quickly ran over and looked at Liu Chengfeng, who was bleeding seriously. The two female companions had already scared and cried. The man who had just helped Qin Sheng stood in front of Qin Sheng. ��Do you really have to do this. ��


    "Yes." Qin Sheng replied steadily.


    The man said slowly, "This thing is not controlled by me and you anymore. He has been beaten by you, I hope you can bear the consequences."


    "I will fight until the end." Qin Sheng did not fear.


    The man passed by Qin Sheng slowly. And said a few words to Liu Chengfeng''s friends. After that, they took Liu Chengfeng and left for the nearest hospital.


    No one called the police at that time. They were really all good citizens of socialism.


    Liu Chengfeng''s gang was gone. It was obvious that it was not appropriate for Qin Sheng to stay here any longer. Xia Ding quickly ran with the crowd with caring about nothing. But he would definitely think about how to solve this trouble later.


    Su Qin''s friend Tang Yunsheng also followed. Su Qin felt too embarrassed, she just said, ��Yunsheng, you can go to do your own thing, I will go for you later.��


    "You are hurt." Su Qin''s shoulder had swollen, and there was a small wound behind the neck. But it does not look serious. As Su Qin''s number one protector, Tang Yunsheng naturally did not want to leave at this time.


    However Su Qin insisted that, "I am fine."


    "You are really okay?" Tang Yunsheng said thoughtfully.


    Su Shi smiled painfully and nodded. Tang Yunsheng no longer insisted. If he couldn''t fee; that Su Qin and Qin Sheng had a lot of stories to say at this moment, he was really an idiot. It would be bad if he stayed at this moment. These people would also take care of Su Qin. He just sighed and said, "Okay, call me later."


    After Tang Yunsheng left, Xia Ding and Nana were also preparing to leave. Although he had no feelings about Su Qin, he was only angry, but he still understood Qin Sheng. So threw the car keys to Qin Sheng and said, "Boss, or else, you send her to go back first."


    "Where do you live, I will send you back." Qin Sheng took the key and spoke.


    Su Shi also felt that she could not attend the dinner this time. She still did not hesitate to listen and trust any of Qin Sheng''s words. Like she used to do.


    "Okay." Su Qin whispered.


    So Qin Sheng left with Su Qin, Xia Ding took Nana back to the banquet hall, leaving enough time for them. After all, the lovers who had been in love for six years, and they saw each other after two and a half years, would have many things to say.


    When they were separated, Xia Ding whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear. "Be careful, if you have anything, call me immediately. I will find someone to check the details of those people."


    "Well, don''t worry." Qin Sheng patted Xia Ding''s shoulder.


    In the underground parking lot of Banyan Tree Hotel, Zhu Jiayou, who just picked up his cousin, finally took her cousin to Banyan Tree Hotel. Otherwise, if he could not complete the task of his mother, his pocket money would definitely be reduced when he turned back. He knew more than anyone else why his mother wanted him to bring his cousin to Banyan Tree Hotel. It was a rare opportunity tonight. Many young talents in Shanghai would be there. She was trying to find a man for his cousin, and quickly let them got married. After all, his cousin was in her early thirties, the whole big family was anxious for her. But she never mentioned this. It seemed that she didn''t want to get married at all. Everyone did not know what was in her mind.


    "Why aunt does that, it is a charity dinner. It would be bad if I wore this dress." After stopping the car, they went to the elevator, Qin Hao muttered.


    Zhu Jiayou smiled and said, "Sister, don''t worry, your aunt have already arranged for you. She opened a room on it and prepared a set of evening dresses for you. You will be able to change it directly."


    "What did she do?" Qin Ran said, but she really didn''t think that her aunt would introduce her to the men there. After all, among the family members, only her aunt never urged her. Because her aunt knew why she was not married. As for the reason, it could be the taboo of the whole family. No one would mention it.


    Soon they walked to the elevator. At the moment, the elevator door opened. Qin Sheng and Su Qin came out from inside. Su Qin was a beautiful girl no matter when she was in high school or university. When Zhu Jiayou saw beautiful women, his eyes could not move from her. He looked at Su Shi with a smile.


    "Excuse me, let us pass." Qin Sheng slightly frowned and said when facing Qin and Zhu Jiayou. Then he took Su Qin''s hand to leave, did not care that the opposite woman who was staring at her.


    "That beauty is good, but still can not compare with my cousin." Zhu Jiayou stared at Su Qin''s back, and said with some vague meanings.


    Qin Lan was standing on the ground. She seemed to be thoughtful.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" After Zhu Jiayou turned around, he found her cousin in a daze. So he asked curiously


    Qin Ran bit his lip and said with a deep meaning, "I feel that the man is familiar, but I don''t know where I have seen him."


    "Is it your friend? or I will catch up and ask." Zhu Jiayou was willing to help. It was also a chance to talk with beauty.


    Qin Xiao smiled and said, "Let''s go, you think I don''t know what''s in your mind?"


    Zhu Jiayou laughed and then went into the elevator.


    Qin Sheng, Qin Ran, this pair of sister and brother who had been separated 20 years ago, just passed by...

 Chapter 71 Why Did We Hate?

    Time flied fast. Twenty years had been passed just in a moment. Everything had been changed by time.


    Qin Sheng had grown up from the naughty little boy to a young man of twenty-six years old. For those old things, he had been completely forgotten. Even ordinary people who had been in a familiar environment, they could be impossible to remember the things happened before they were four or five years old. Not to mention that Qin Sheng had entered a strange environment from a familiar environment, and all memories were recovered.


    As for the appearance, could a child and a twenty-six-year-old boy look alike? Maybe they could not be found any familiar points.


    Therefore, this was the reason why Qin Ran did not recognize Qin Sheng. She only felt familiar and known. She knew very well in her mind. Even if her brother was standing in front of her, she would never recognize it was her younger brother. Because it had been such a long time. It had been twenty-one years, and she was thirty-two. Her appearance had changed dramatically, let alone her brother.


    As time passed, and the hope was getting more and vaguer. This was the pain that Qin Ran could never let go. She was afraid that she would not see her brother again until the day she died. She would never see the boy who held her father''s legs and cried, when she was punished by dad, the boy who brought her something good to eat every time, and said in a lovely voice, just eat it, my sister.


    What she was most afraid of, was that if she really could not see her brother again, she didn''t know how to talk to her mother when she died. When her mother asked your brother was okay, how could she answer?


    However, after all, they were family. Blood was thicker than water. Even they just passed by, they could feel each other. This was family.


    Qin Ran felt like they knew each other. There seemed to be something floating in her mind, and it brought her unusual excitement. But she could not grasp it, which made her a little annoyed.


    After Qin Sheng took Su Qin''s hand and went out for a few steps, he also subconsciously looked back at the elevator. But Qin Ran and Zhu Jiayou had already left the elevator. Qin Sheng squatted but did not think much. So he kept moving forward.


    Su Qin let Qin Sheng took her cold hand, just like they did in high school and college. When she was sick, she was not willing to go to the hospital. Qin Sheng took her hand and took her to the hospital very aggressively. Like every time she was happy or not happy, Qin Sheng took her hand and wandered on the sun-filled road.


    Every time when his warm and honest big hands took her slender and cold little hands, Su Qin firmly believed that even if the world was in darkness, she was not afraid of anything. Because Qin Sheng would take her hands and find the way home.


    Opened the door and got on the bus, they drove Aston Martin left the Banyan Tree Hotel on the Bund. Qin Sheng didn''t know that besides meeting Su Shi this evening, he had passed away with his sister. He would also miss a woman lingering in his dream.


    There were always too many misses and regrets in life. It would never make everything perfect. Maybe this was the life. Maybe only in this way, there would be so many joys and sorrows.


    "Where do you live?" Qin Sheng asked without turning his head back.


    Shrinking in the seat, Su Qin, who stared at the window against the glass, was more like the girl who was never grown up, not the gold collar who was now called a strong woman. She murmured "Pudong, seaview Garden."


    Qin Sheng knew that Su Qin''s family was also rich and well known in Xi''an. It was not a big deal for them to invest in real estate in Shanghai. Anything about Su Qin''s family, Qin Sheng was clearer than anyone else. Qin Sheng did not investigate deliberately, but Su Qin took the initiative to tell him. Qin Sheng had also seen Su Qin''s parents. As for their puppy love, Su Qin''s mother opposed firmly. But Su Qin''s father remained silent, provided that they did not forget their studies. Su Qin''s mother had no idea but only kept silent.


    Su Qin''s father had great wisdom. At that time, they were all senior students. If he resolutely opposed it. his daughter''s temper would definitely make a mess. At that time, her daughter''s study would suffer a disastrous decline. Secondly, he casually inquired that Qin Sheng was the adopted son of Lin''s family. Lin''s family at that time was still a bit famous. Although it could not be comparable to the Su''s family, it could be matched for each other. The most important thing was, he had a good impression on Qin Sheng. The young man was very temperate and polite. He talked and acted properly. And when he was chatting with Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng did not have the fear and worry when of meeting girlfriend''s parents. What''s more, Qin Sheng was a good boy at school, not a poor student.


    Later, both Su Qin and Qin Sheng were admitted to Fudan. The Su''s family had nothing to say about this. Su Qin''s mother also approved. Anyway, her daughter had to marry someone sooner or later. Qin Sheng made Su''s family quite satisfied, and he matched with their daughter. Their daughter liked him, and he also treated her very good. So just let them fell in love with each other.


    As for Lin''s family. They were particularly satisfied with Su Qin at that time. Su Qin went to Lin''s Family often. Lin Xin''s mother treated Su Qin better than treated Lin Xin.


    Who knew this relationship ended in vain, and both of their families were quite sorry for that.


    Fortune Seaview Garden was not far from No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View. But Xia Ding never encountered with Su Qin. Since there were ten millions of people in such a big Shanghai. It was like searching a needle in a haystack if you wanted to find someone.


    Banyan Tree Hotel was not far from the Seaview Garden. It took fifteen minutes to arrive. The car was parked in the underground garage. Su Qin took Qin Sheng went home directly. Apart from her parents, there was never a man be here. Actually, this house was bought by Su Qin''s father when they just went to college. Su Qin''s father did not know how to hide his mind, he wanted them to use it when they needed it. So they did not need to go to the hotel. It made her blush at that time.


    It was a pity that she and Qin Sheng had never been here. She was afraid that Qin Sheng thought too much. So she handed everything to Qin Sheng to arrange. She only obeyed. Even if they went to the guest house that only cost dozens of dollars a night. She had no complaints.


    No matter what, Su Qin never regretted giving Qin Sheng the most brilliant youth in her life. This was the most beautiful memory in her life. No matter after ten years and twelve years later, when she remembered those days together, troubles and sorrows would be dispelled.


    Han Bing''s Huarun Nine Mile Bund was a modern minimalist style. Ms Cheongsam Xue Qingyan''s Huangpu Bay was American style. Su Qin''s home was fresh literary style. It was very simple. There was not much complicated design. And there are some paintings in the room. There is a portrait of the painting she had given to Qin Sheng in the bedroom, just on the wall of the bed.


    At this moment, he was afraid that Qin Sheng would enter the bedroom. If so, she really didn''t know how to face Qin Sheng.


    ��Is there safflower oil or Yunnan Baiyao, as well as alcohol and band-aid?�� Qin Sheng asked and threw his jacket on the sofa.


    Su Qin, who had taken off jacket and only worn a tuxedo, nodded and ran to the second bedroom with bare feet. After a short time, she took a home medicine box. Qin Sheng said to her in a low voice, "Come on."


    "Okay." Su Shi sat next to Qin Sheng tamely. It felt like returning to their good old days. Su Qin was very used to Qin Sheng''s bossy feeling sometimes.


    Qin Sheng opened the medicine box, and took out Yunnan Baiyao to spray some on her shoulder. Su Qin screamed painfully. Qin Sheng said calmly, "Calm down. This is the lesson. Don''t be the hero anymore��


    Su Shi pouted, thinking that I was just trying to protect you, and you still blamed me. Really did not know how to recognize a good person.


    After spraying Yunnan Baiyao, Qin Sheng checked the lower bones, determined that there were no major problems. he disinfected the wounds and put a band-aid. And the wound had been handled.


    "Done" Qin Sheng got up slowly. "If there is nothing, I will go first."


    Su Qin heard Qin Sheng was going, she quickly turned around. She looked anxious. She hadn''t seen him for more than two years. She felt that she had a lot to say to him. When they were just on the road, she was just busy thinking about the memories of the past, and did not have time to ask Qin Sheng. She had a lot of things to ask and she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t you stay for one minute?" When a man and a woman were in the same room, it could be vague when a woman said something to a man. But Su Qin did not care about it. She used to give everything to Qin Sheng. Perhaps Qin Sheng''s understanding of her was clearer than herself.


    Qin Sheng did not leave and sighed. "How have you been during these two years?"


    "It''s so-so. Just like going through the day." Su Qin smiled bitterly. Life without Qin Sheng was uninteresting. Only work could make her forget everything. When she gradually forgot the most important man in her life, he appeared again. Maybe they had a tragic relationship in the past.


    "When I came back, I heard them say, you stayed in Shanghai and worked here. I thought you would go abroad." Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly.


    Su Qin stared at Qin Sheng and said. "Since you know that I am in Shanghai, and you know my mobile phone number. Why don''t you call me? Even if we broke up, can we not even make ordinary friends?"


    "No, it has been more than two years. Time has changed too many things. I just don''t want to disturb your calm life." Qin Sheng smiled lightly.


    This made Su Qin very angry. She laughed and said, "Don''t disturb? Is the answer you gave me? For more than two years, you have disappeared for no reason. Do you know how worried I am, you know how long I have been looking for you. Why you didn''t tell me anything when you came back. You know what you mean to me. And what you want to do me? Just three simple words, do not disturb?"


    At the end of the conversation, Su Shi had already burst into tears. And her tears had already washed away her elaborate makeup today.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly held Su Qin''s face, gently wiped Su Qin''s tears and smiled, "You still like crying."


    "Qin Sheng, I hate you." Su Qin screamed and hit on Qin Sheng''s chest crazily. Qin Sheng did not hide away, but let her vented her emotion.


    "Why do you hate?" Qin Sheng said with emotion, Su Qin was still herself at that time. She did not change too much. And he was no longer the Qin Sheng any more.


    Not knowing how long it took, Su Qin finally had enough.


    "Are you in Shanghai in the future?" Su Shi raised her head and asked with tears. The face made Qin Sheng almost heartbroken. His biggest weakness used to be Su Qin''s tears.


    Why did she ask? Because Su Qin was afraid she could not see Qin Sheng again after tonight. Just like two years ago, completely disappeared.


    "Yes." Qin Sheng nodded slightly.


    "Are we friends?" Su Qin held back her words in her mind, and asked with biting her teeth.


    "You said we are friends." Qin Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Su Shi thought of the death of grandpa, could not help but open her mouth, "Grandpa..."


    Qin Sheng did not want Su Qin to continue to ask questions. So he stopped and said. "You should go to bed early. I will go to pick up Xia Ding and talk later."


    After that, Qin Sheng was ready to leave.


    Su Qin had all kinds of feelings in her mind. When Qin Sheng walked at the door, she shouted, "Your cell phone number?"


    "It was still the same as before." Qin Sheng said without turning back.


    When Qin Sheng left, Su Qin laughed out loud. She looked so stupid and cute.


    Why?


    Because Qin Sheng''s mobile phone number was her birthday.

 Chapter 72 Explanation...

    Those who truly loved each other were more willing to take care of each other, rather than forgetting about each other. Because thinking about someone was the most bitter thing. Who could bear this kind of torture?


    Su Qin couldn''t help thinking. If she didn''t break up with Qin Sheng at that time, would they got married already, maybe they already had children. At that time she and Qin Sheng would think about their future, hoping to have a pair of children, and she could become a good wife and mother who was envied by everyone.


    However, Su Qin was not the kind of beautiful girls without intelligence. She knew that the contradiction in her heart would erupt sooner or later. It only bursted in advance. She wanted to know what the man sleeping next to her wa thinking about. Su Qin had doubted about it since the day Qin Sheng chose philosophy as a major.


    The excitement of re-union made Su Qin fainted. She did not know that Qin Sheng was not the one in the old time.


    After leaving the Fortune Seaview Garden, Qin Sheng returned to Banyan Tree Hotel on the Bund and called Xia Ding. He was still inside the building. This charity dinner had entered the auction process. Xia Ding was boring, and he slipped away without telling anyone.


    Qin Sheng waited for Xia Ding in the underground garage. When Xia Ding got on the car, Qin Sheng felt that something was wrong. This guy was a little weird. He would smirk for a while and be in a daze in a while.


    "What happened to you, you are sick?" Qin Sheng asked quizzically.


    Xia Ding said with anthomaniac, "Boss, I think I''m in love."


    Qin Sheng was stunned. This guy was really shameless. He met a new girl every night and had girlfriends over the country. And he said that he was in love. Since Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, he had seen Xia Ding change many girlfriends. He was not in love. He just wanted to play.


    "Can you be normal a bit? Is there a beautiful woman?" Qin Sheng asked quite helplessly. He didn''t know what kind of woman could make this playboy between life and death.


    Xia Ding turned to stare at Qin Sheng, and said with a serious face, "Boss, she is definitely the life partner I have dreamed of. I was fascinated when I saw her at first sight. I want to chase her. I must chase her. You can prepare marriage gift now. Maybe I will get married someday."


    "Get away." Qin Sheng could not stand it any longer. He pushed Xia Ding and said to him. He nearly wanted to slap the guy and made him awake.


    Xia Ding had only come back to earth. The big beauty was the organizer of the charity dinner tonight. She was the head of the student aid fund. He had never been so crazy. Whether her look or temperament, it was definitely the top three beautiful women in his list. But the most attractive character of her, was her clear eye. They were simple and pure like clear water.


    Therefore, according to the "kill better than miss" personality of Xia Ding, he must catch up with this big beauty...


    "Where are we going now?" after coming back to earth, Xia Ding asked.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "Let''s find a place to drink."


    "Where?" Xia Ding knew that Qin Sheng may have some fluctuations in his mind. Not because of the storm on the terrace, but of Su Qin.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while. Then he called Hao Lei and learned that they had returned to Shilin Bieyuan. So they directly drove to the Shilin Bieyuan and found a restaurant nearby.


    Having been employed by Shangshan Ruoshui ad the deputy general manager and security manager, Chang Baji had been very busy over the past few days. He was busy getting familiar with the environment of Shangshan Ruoshui, controlling and rectifying the security department. But when Qin Sheng asked him to drink, Chang Baji did not hesitate and took Hao Lei out.


    Hao Lei still worked as Han Bing''s bodyguard and driver. Chang Baji had already had a new job, and either the treatment or the status could be much better than before. Qin Sheng was a friend of Hao Lei and he also cared about Hao Lei''s feeling.


    Therefore, he took the time to talk about this matter with Hao Lei. Hao Lei did not care. Since Qin Sheng took him from Xi''an. He firmly believed that as long as Qin Sheng could make a career, he would never forget him. They didn''t know each other for just one or two years. He knew Qin Sheng very well. He didn''t say anything but he remembered it all in his heart.


    Even so, Qin Sheng made it clear to Hao Lei that Han Bing''s current crisis had not been completely removed. He had to leave someone to protect Han Bing. When Han Bing was fine, and their affairs here were smooth, and he would naturally take him over.


    The beer was not delighted as white wine. It was not easy to get drunk and it would only stuff their stomach. So they chose to drink white wine this evening. Three people among the four people were from Xi''an. They naturally had to drink Xifeng wine. But it could not be found in this restaurant. So Hao Lei ran to the nearest supermarket to buy three bottles.


    After the dishes had been put on the table, they followed the rules and had three cups of wine. And then Qin Sheng said slowly, "I met Su Qin today."


    Qin Sheng, Hao Lei, Meng Zhe and Su Qin, they were friends since the first year of high school. At that time, Hao Lei and Meng Zhe were also interested in Su Qin. In the student era, everyone would fall in love with the most beautiful girl at school. Although most of them had no results. And everyone went on their own way and chose different life paths. But when they thought of it, they still felt very good.


    In the end, Qin Sheng won the first prize. He was in love with the most beautiful girl at school, and broke many boys'' dreams. Qin Sheng fought for it for many times. As for Hao Lei and Meng Zhe, they all dropped the idea completely. After all, she was their brother''s girlfriend.


    Later, Hao Lei went to the army, and Meng Zhe also had a girl he liked. The time passed faster and faster. Few years had been gone at a blink of an eye. Everyone had grown up and become matured. They were also familiar with Su Qin. But just treated her as a friend.


    The relationship between Hao Lei and Su Qin began in high school. Xia Ding and Su Qin''s relationship started from the university. They just arrived at the university at that time. And everyone had no girlfriends. The four brothers held the idea of "the best defense is offense", and started to solve their single problems. Who knew that Qin Sheng said calmly, "I already have a girlfriend." And suddenly the whole dormitory was blown up.


    The more surprising was, the first time they saw Su Qin, they were shocked and stunned. They didn''t expect the boss to have such a beautiful school-level girlfriend. Since then, their respect for Qin Sheng had been getting more and more, just like the water in Yellow River.


    It was a pity that Qin Sheng and Su Qin eventually parted ways. And it was Su Qin who broke up with Qin Sheng. Since then Qin Sheng suddenly disappeared. He had gone for more than two years. Everyone thought that the reason why Qin Sheng disappeared was that he was injured. After all, they had been in love with each other for six years. It was needless to say how deep their love was. This was why everyone did not want to see Su Qin. Even Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, no one dared to mention Su Qin. They were afraid to touch Qin Sheng''s scars again.


    Hao Lei heard this sentence, the movement of picking vegetables directly stopped. His face slowly changed. He raised his head and looked up to Qin Sheng.


    "Boss, I know that you are in a bad mood. If you want to say something, just say it. She is now living a good life. But we still have so much time. I believe that one day you will be significant, and let her regret it," said Xia Ding, who felt angry for Qin Sheng. Those who could participate in the charity dinner tonight, they all said that they were awesome, or the man or woman around them was awesome. Obviously, Su Qin might belong to the latter. Because he witnessed Su Qin''s protector spent 1.6 million to buy a piece of calligraphy.


    "A woman like her, not worth it." Hao Lei sighed. He could only comfort like this.


    Qin Sheng raised his head and drank a glass of wine. He waved his hands and said. "I''m not that mean. I am looking for you to drink today. I want to tell you what happened in the past, so that you will not be biased against Su Qin anymore. She does not owe me anything. I owe to her."


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei felt awkward, and very puzzled. They all wanted to figure out what was going on.


    Chang Baji had experience. he knew that it must be the love of men and women. He was a bystander.


    "In the last semester, whether it was Su Qin or you, have already started an internship. Su Qin wanted to stay in Shanghai. I wanted to go back to Xi''an. My grandfather is getting old. I don''t want to be too far away from him. I want to take care of him and company him til the end of his life. so I neither have an internship nor a job. Su Qin asked me about it several times. I didn''t say anything. She had resentment in her heart. The last time she asked me whether I have ever thought about our future, I still didn''t give her the answer. She was angry and said she wanted to break up with me. I knew that she was just too angry to say this. We had been together for six years. Can I still not understand her?" Qin Sheng began to explain, while other people were listening.


    Qin Sheng sighed and continued, "After Su Qin said that we broke up. Grandpa was dying. You are all busy. So I didn''t tell you that and I went back to Xi''an. After a few days, my grandfather died. He told me something before he passed away. After grandpa''s funeral, I started vagabondage for more than two years. I have experienced a lot in the past two years. I have no contact with anyone, so I am sorry for everyone, and I am sorry for Su Qin. After all, I leave without saying goodbye.��


    Qin Sheng did not say too much, but simply told the cause and result. Xia Ding and Hao Lei finally understand this.


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought that you were injured because of the breakup. And you disappeared for this," Xia Ding said thoughtfully, "But after you disappeared, I heard that Su Qin was looking for you. She looked for us to ask for many times."


    Hao Lei said, "I think so too."


    "Well, now I have explained it clearly. So you should not be biased against her anymore. Su Qin is a good girl, and I am the bad guy." Qin Sheng smiled bitterly.


    Xia Ding frowned. "Boss, since you said so, now that you are back, I guess that Su Qin has no boyfriend. And she may still keep you in her heart. Can you get back together?"


    "Yeah, after all, you have been together for six years," Hao Lei said.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. "Time has changed many things. If you have missed it, just miss it. Su Qin has her own life. And me, everything is unknown. We should not bother each other."


    "Hey..." Qin Sheng said, and Hao Lei could only sigh. He knew that Qin Sheng was a particularly assertive person.


    Xia Ding smiled. "Nothing, boss, there are still a lot of good women. I have found true love now. And you will get better sooner or later."


    "Go to hell!" Qin Sheng smiled and shouted.


    Xia Ding sighed. "From tomorrow, I have to work hard and become an outstanding young talent. Because I found out that my true love is so good. And there must be many pursuers around such a woman. I must be stand out from the crowd. And become the proud of my family."


    "Do you know whether she gets married or not, do you know whether she has a boyfriend or not?" Qin Sheng said to him in a very rude way.


    Qin Sheng''s words made Xia Ding''s self-confidence disappeared all at once. He immediately cried and said, "Yes, what if she is married? My God, no, I have to ask about it first.��


    "Don''t ask about your true love. First check out the identity of the man tonight. Or it would be nobody knows when I was buried in the Huangpu River." Qin Sheng frowned.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei look stunned. "What happened?"

 Chapter 73 I Would Come over Here...

    When Qin Sheng talked about the causes and consequences of all these things, Chang Baji and Hao Lei now understood that, including the previous conflict in the bar, it was all because of Han Bing.


    "Woman is really dangerous." Xia Ding couldn''t help but feel that young people tended to get into trouble because of women. He was the same. But he understood that women were just the coat of rights and money. Some one could get it. Some one who couldn''t get it, had to bear the pain of cutting love. Anyway, he was not going to get married. Why should he offend too many people because of women.


    However, Qin Sheng was not for himself. He was just for a promise.


    "What are you going to do about this?" Chang Baji asked very straightforwardly.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and said, "I will call and ask Han Bing first, then Xia Ding will check the details. We will discuss it make it clear. It will be best if we could compromise. Or I will take a step back. If we could not compromise, what does he want, we stay with him."


    Having Jiang Xianbang''s relationship, and Xia Ding would definitely be in his side. Qin Sheng knew that there would be no big problems. But he couldn''t always let others help him solving problems. It was not the two-year wandering, he could change to another place once he made trouble in one place. It was the place he would live in all the time. The higher level he went, the smaller the circle was. They would see each other a lot. They couldn''t be enemies even if they couldn''t be friends.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I have arranged it. And I will give feedback to you once I know something," Xia Ding nodded and said.


    The wine was getting tastier, and the boys were getting drunk. Since Qin Sheng had already made the matter of Su Qin clear, Xia Ding and Hao Lei were no longer scruple. They started to laugh at Su Qin''s things. Thought about their past time. How carefree they were. And they did not have so many troublesome things like now. But who could always stay in the past?


    After drinking the wine, Xia Ding asked the driver to come and pick him up.


    Qin Sheng and his friends staggered back. When they returned to the room. Qin Sheng first called Han Bing and asked, "Do you remember the man who had a conflict with us at the G+ Bar in Xintiandi?"


    "What''s wrong? Remember, he is Liu Chengfeng, a playboy." Han Bing had a bad impression of this man. He had chased her several times. After being rejected, he didn''t give up, but when his father was there, he didn''t dare to do anything to her. Then his dad had an accident, he was somewhat unscrupulous.


    "What is his family doing?" Qin Sheng whispered.


    Had already returned to Huarun Nine Mile Bund. Han Bing, who just took a shower and put on a pajama and mask, said, "Why do you ask about him? Is there something wrong?"


    "No, I just met him today. And just asked about it," Qin Sheng did not want Han Bing to worry, said casually.


    Han Bing who leaned on the bed and showed her white legs, said, "His grandfather used to be a deputy director. His dad is now the head of a company under the Shanghai Urban Construction Group. He has built a construction company and relied on his family. But he was too proud."


    "Oh, I understand." It was better than Qin Sheng''s expectation. The background of the guy was not very deep, but the relationship network was more complicated. His dad was in the beneficial department of Shanghai Urban Construction Group. Liu Chengfeng followed the steps. Who would believe it if we said he had no dirty tricks. As long as Qin Sheng dared to investigate into it. He would lower his head.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile after coming back to earth.


    Han Bing muttered, "Just after taking shower, applying a mask."


    "How is the progress of the Guoping Group?" Qin Sheng had not been concerned about this since he went to Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Han Bing replied, "It''s still quite smooth. Uncle Zheng is taking care of it. It could be done at the end of the year. When I am completely quit, I will only take up the corresponding shares."


    "Well, that''s good. Okay, just go to bed early." Qin Sheng stretched out and was a little sleepy.


    Han Bing wanted to tease Qin Sheng with some words, but finally gave up. She said good night, and hung up the phone.


    Liu Chengfeng''s affairs were not too big but also not that small. He was not a rich guy with a powerful background. Qin Sheng wanted to see what they would do, then he would show his schemes.


    When he got up in the morning, he received a text message from Su Qin. Just a simple morning greeting. Qin Sheng did not reply, and went out running with Chang Baji, then went to work after having breakfast.


    Shangshan Ruoshui had arranged a Mercedes-Benz GLE for Chang Baji. Qin Sheng finally did not have to take the bus anymore. But now he did not want outsiders to know his relationship with Chang Baji, so he would get off at the intersection and then walked in.


    Just arrived at work today, Qin Sheng noticed that the big breasts Tang Wan was not in a good mood. Her dark circles were a bit serious. Qin Sheng had not asked, until Song Siyu was next to comfort her. Qin Sheng just walked to them and asked.


    "Nothing wrong, just lost her love," Song Siyu, who had been in relationships with others for several times, dumped by others and also dumped others, said carelessly. Compared with the simple and pure Tang Wan, Song Siyu would be more realistic. Otherwise, she would not have much gossip in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Things like being disappointed in a love affair, could not be healed by others. Unless you were strong enough to come out, or you could just lessen the pain as time went by.


    "Everything will pass, you are a good girl, and you will meet better people to cherish you." Qin Sheng comforted.


    Song Siyu said in a huff, "Yes, Do not feel sad about the bad guy who hurt you. He doesn''t cherish you. You should be thankful. There are so many good men. You see that Qin Sheng is such a good man. He is still a single, right?"


    Qin Sheng looked speechless and thought who he had provoked.


    "I have an idea. We invite brother Lyu after work in the evening, and we will go out for dinner and let you vent your anger." Song Siyu suggested.


    Qin Sheng did not refuse, he replied, "Okay, we have known for so long, but have not had dinner yet."


    "Deal," Song Siyu smiled and said.


    Tang Wan did not speak. She knew that everyone did these for her, so she did not disappoint them.


    Chang Baji was busy all day long. Since the day he made a drastic fight, all the people in the Shangshangshui had trembled when they saw Chang Baji. They were afraid that they would have trouble. The vice president would fight once he was not glad. It was said that the security department was the worst. There were still people staying in the hospital.


    In the past, employees from other departments would be so fearful when they saw the security minister. They would just say hello for politeness. But now the security minister was also the deputy general manager. It had to be careful.


    During the lunch time, Song Siyu asked Lyu Yuan to join the activity tonight. Lyu Yuan''s life was rather monotonous and his focus was on his work, so he had no entertainment.


    Song Siyu then said that Tang Wan had a failed relationship. Everyone wanted to comfort her. It happened that they had not had dinner together. So they decided to go out for dinner and had some fun after work tonight.


    Lyu Yuan had no opinions and readily agreed that. They were just having a day job today.


    After work, several people changed their clothes, because they might have to drink at night. So Lyu Yuan and Song Siyu, who had cars, didn''t plan to drive. Four people went to the hot pot restaurant that Song Siyu had already booked. The weather was getting cold, two women wanted to eat hot pot.


    Without outsiders, there were just four of them. When they were eating, they started to comfort Tang Wan. Tang Wan''s mood was better.


    After chatting about Tang Wan, everyone''s attention was placed on Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was now a famous man in Shanghan Ruoshui. His work ability was particularly outstanding. He was appreciated by Ms. An and Mr. Xu.


    "Qin Sheng, what kind of work did you do before? How do you think about coming to Shangshan Ruoshui?" Everyone was busy with work on weekdays, and there was no time to talk about these trivial things. Song Siyu who was curious asked at this moment.


    Qin Sheng laughed. "After graduating from college, I went out traveling for two years. I returned to Shanghai last month. After being recommended, I came to Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "Hey, you have been traveling for two years. You have a wonderful life. What kind of university do you graduate from?" Song Siyu asked. The minimum requirement for Shangshan Ruoshui was a bachelor degree. She was from the Chinese Academy of Fine Arts, and Tang Wan graduated from Jiangsu Normal University. Tang Wan came to Shanghai because her boyfriend stayed in Shanghai.


    "Fudan University," Qin Sheng did not conceal and replied casually.


    Lyu Yuan knew about this matter. But he always felt that the high-caliber students who graduated from Fudan University came to Shangshan Ruoshui, did work unworthy of his talents. And he didn''t know what Qin Sheng thought.


    "OMG, you actually graduated from Fudan University, then you are the most talented in our reception department." Song Siyu exclaimed.


    Tang Wan next to her was also surprised.


    "Nothing matter, now we all work together." Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Song Siyu pouted and said, "You are right. No matter what university you graduated from, as long as you can earn money, it will be good. But there is still something different. Look at you, you are smarter than us. You can learn everything in a short time. No wonder that you only need to turn to a regular worker in half a month. I and Tang Wan are not as easy as you are. We are just beautiful."


    "Shameless?" Qin Sheng looked down and said.


    Song Siyu smiled charmingly. "Am I not pretty? You tell me, have you ever thought about me furtively?"


    Qin Sheng did not want to pay attention to her. He took the wine glass and drank with brother Lyu.


    After the meal, it was still early. It was just eight o''clock. Tang Wan said that she wanted to drink, Song Siyu took the lead to agree. But she said to Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan that she and Tang Wan was not good at drinking. They were responsible to send the girls back if the girls drank too much. But did not take any advantage.


    Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan were speechless. They were not such people. Unless they wanted to ruin their reputation. But it was hard to say that Song Siyu would seduce them.


    It was the closest to the YOUNG bar here. Except for Song Siyu, who wanted to go to the nightclub first. Everyone else wanted to go to the quiet bar, so Qin Sheng took them to the YOUNG bar.


    Sitting in a position against the wall, the manager glimpsed Qin Sheng, and greeted him with a happy face. "Hey, buddy, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "This is the manager of the bar, Brother Kang." Qin Sheng introduced each other. "These are my colleagues."


    After greeting each other, Brother Kang smiled and said, "The arrival of the two beautiful women, let our bar shine. So, you can drink whatever you want, I personally send you a bottle of red wine."


    Seeing Brother Kang was so bold, Song Siyu was even more excited, and wanted to give him a kiss.


    After chatting a few words, Kangzi left. He ran straight to the back and dialed the boss''s phone. Soon the phone was connected. Kang Zi directly reported, "Boss, Qin Sheng is here."


    "I will come over," Su Qin, who was in the meeting, said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 74 Girls...

    Su Qin was currently working at the China headquarters of a multinational consulting company in Shanghai. Although her father had always asked her to go back and help him. He thought that a girl was easy to suffer and be harmed by others when she went out. But Su Qin had already had feelings for the city of Shanghai, and she did not intend to go back.


    Her father had planned to spend some money and gave her a company, so that she would not be bullied by others. But Su Qin would like to work for a few years to gain some experience. Finally, her father could only compromise.


    In more than two years, Su Qin had become a department manager from ordinary employees. Tonight, they were working overtime to discuss the feasibility of a project. This moment Kangzi called her, and Su Shi just directly dropped the rest of the department to leave. Anyway, there was already a result. They would inform her back.


    In the YOUNG bar, Qin Sheng accompanied Tang Wan and Song Siyu. They were still drinking and chatting. The topic had already been transferred to Lyu Yuan. Qin Sheng never asked Lyu Yuan''s private life. But now he could not help but ask, "Brother Lyu, are you still not married yet?"


    "No girlfriend, who will marry to me, you?" Lyu Yuan replied with a glass of wine.


    Lyu Yuan was almost thirty years old. Although the average age of marriage was quite late nowadays. But Lyu Yuan even not had a girlfriend, and it made Qin Sheng puzzled. After all, Lyu Yuan had a car and house in Shanghai, and the salary was the top five in the reception department. It was easy for him to find a girlfriend.


    "It seems that you are also a man with a story." Qin Sheng smiled bitterly.


    At this time Song Siyu gossiped, "Do you know why brother Lyu had such qualifications and strength, but he did not become a deputy manager of the department? Do you know why Wang Haichao does not like Brother Lyu?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Sheng said with curiosity.


    Song Siyu cleared her throat and began to say slowly, "Brother Lyu had a girlfriend in the university. Later, both of them stayed in Shanghai and it said that they would get married after working for a few years. But they were too busy with each other''s work. His girlfriend often went on a business trip and finally they had no choice but broke up. After breaking up, Brother Lyu came to Shangshan Ruoshui, and had never been in love. He put his work in the first place, and was heavily weighted by Mr. Xu and Ms. An. There was a rule in Shangshan Ruoshui which most companies also do, that is that roman in the office is not allowed. In the year before last, they recruited new receptions. Brother Lyu was in charge of teaching two of them. Who knows that he had a feeling to one of the two, and they were secretly together. Just when the selection of the deputy manager began. Among the females inside Yu Fengzhi was undoubtedly selected. The male inside was Wang Haichao and brother Lyu were the most hopeful. Just in the important moment, Wang Haichao got the message from somewhere, and just took this thing out. So brother Lyu naturally fell. Wang Haichao was elected as the deputy manager."


    "It turned out to be the case." Qin Sheng sighed, saying that brother Lyu''s ability was so strong, no worse than Wang Haichao.


    "And then?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    Song Siyu said, "Afterwards, the company stipulates that if roman in the office is discovered, there must be someone left. Brother Lyu is naturally unwilling to let the girl take this responsibility and propose to resign. But who knew that the girl was the first to leave without saying no one, and no one could contact her. Disheartened brother Lyu also wanted to leave. Later, Mr. Xu and Ms. An did the work and gave him a monthly vacation to recover. After the holiday, Brother Lyu understood and returned to the Shangshan Ruoshui, then he has never talked about love again."


    "Brother Lyu, I didn''t expect you to be a person who takes love as an important thing," Qin Sheng looked at Lyu Yuan and said.


    After experiencing these things, Lyu Yuan''s heart had been tough, especially in terms of love. Even if he met the right one, he just smiled.


    "We all have young and frivolous time, and have time when we don''t know many things. Finally, we will be fucked up by the damn life," thinking of the past, Lyu Yuan sighed with some feelings.


    "Tang Wan, see, Brother Lyu has put down after experiencing so much. You are just having little things, and cannot get well after a few days. I will introduce a boyfriend to you. I''m sure you will be satisfied." Song Siyu comforted.


    Qin Sheng raised the glass of wine. "Come, this glass of wine, respect us; hope that we all get better and better"


    "Respect the past," everyone shouted.


    After putting down the glass, Song Siyu stared at the entrance of the bar and was very interested. "I didn''t expect such a small bar to have such a beauty."


    Tang Wan and Lyu Yuan subconsciously looked to the direction. The dark lights could not cover the charm of the beauty, but this beauty seemed to just get off work, wearing a more formal professional suit, especially the gray skirt wrapped in the hips. She was a bit too thin. Under such weather, did the beauty feel cold?


    Qin Sheng was busy replying message. Xia Ding had already checked Liu Chengfeng''s background details. It was similar to what Han Bing told him. Qin Sheng was discussing with him how to deal with it. Until now, Liu family did not take action, which was surprising. So he did not pay attention to the beauty that Song Siyu said.


    After Kangzi saw the beauty coming in, he ran quickly and whispered a few words. The beautiful woman went straight to Qin Sheng.


    "It seems that it should be an old customer of the bar. It is quite familiar with Brother Kang. I don''t know if she had any boyfriends. Otherwise, you two can try." Seeing the beauty, Song Siyu was more interested in it than the man. And she started to talk about it. "This beauty is not simple; this business wear is definitely a luxury brand. Maybe it costs as much as my salary, and high heels should be jimmy.choo that I have seen in fashion magazines. Her bag is more common, YSL classics. Such a beauty is rich and royal, so for you, it is estimated to be somewhat difficult."


    "She is coming to us." Tang Wan knew that Song Siyu had more research on luxury goods. She often went shopping.


    "Hey, the beauty still smile to us." Song Siyu was somewhat puzzled. "Brother Lyu, you know her?"


    Lv Yuan frowned and thought about it, and shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Just when they were puzzled, the beauty had already walked over to them and smiled. "How are you?"


    After that, she sat directly next to Qin Sheng.


    Whether it was Song Siyu or Tang Wan and Lyu Yuan, they were all puzzled. Just when Song Siyu was ready to ask "do we know each other", Qin Sheng turned to look at the beauty at this time. The beautiful woman stared at Qin Sheng and smiled. She was squinting at the same time. It seemed to say "surprise."


    "How you...?" Qin Sheng stunned for a moment, asked with a strange look.


    This beauty was Su Qin. Su Qin said with a smile, "You can come, how can I not come?"


    A group of people suddenly realized that it was a friend of Qin Sheng. But they had already guessed whether it was a girlfriend or not. Song Siyu smiled and said, "It turned out to be a friend of Qin Sheng. No wonder."


    Su Qin introduced herself gracefully, "My name is Su Qin, a friend of Qin Sheng. I am very glad to meet you.��


    Song Siyu, who could naturally engage with people, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Song Siyu. This is Brother Lyu and Tang Wan. We are all friends of Qin Sheng. We just had dinner tonight and come over to sit."


    "I didn''t expect Qin Sheng to know beautiful girls like you. I didn''t hear to him before." Su Qin smiled.


    This sentence was exactly what Song Siyu wanted to say. Who knew that Su Qin said it first. But Song Siyu was not awkward, laughing and saying, "Oh, compare with you, we are not beautiful."


    Qin Sheng was just looking Su Qin and Song Siyu chatting, wondering what the hell it was.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Sheng just said playfully, "Don''t you explain to it?"


    "Explain what?" Su Qin looked innocent.


    "Explain why you are here."


    "I said it was an encounter, do you believe it?"


    It was what Qin Sheng used to say. Qin Sheng naturally did not believe, and said slowly, "You are wearing a work suite, which is not your style. You forgot, when you lie, your eyes will flash and you will not look directly at me? Tell me honestly."


    Su Qin looked down on the floor with a blush. But she didn''t know how to explain it. Qin Sheng still understood her.


    At this time, the next Tang Wan suddenly cried, Su Qin and Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at Tang wan, without knowing what happened.


    "Tang Wan, what''s wrong with you?" They looked at each other, and Song Siyu quickly held Tang Wan to ask.


    Tang Wan did not say anything. But she cried on the table. And the crying was very sad and heartbreaking.


    "It is estimated that she thinks about her past love," Lyu Yuan said helplessly.


    Su Qin whispered, "It is a broken love."


    "The same was true when I lost my love last time. I don''t know what you guys think. You have such a beautiful girlfriend. It is a great thing. But you don''t cherish it," Su Qin said with a sigh.


    In this case, there was obviously something in the words that seemed to be said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng stared at Su Qin and sneered, "It was you who broke up with me."


    "I said breaking up, and you agree with that? Then you disappeared for more than two years. And there is no chance for me to repent. I really don''t know. We have been together for six years. Do you really have me in your heart?" Su Qin was angry. But her voice was very low. Obviously, she was not willing to let others hear.


    This made Qin Sheng unable to say something.


    Over there, Qin Sheng and Song Siyu were comforting Tang Wan. Tang Wan''s crying was finally stopped. She sobbed. "I really don''t know why? I am so good to him. He said that he wants to stay in Shanghai. I ran from Nanjing to Shanghai. He said that the work was too busy and too tired. I went to work during the day, and when I went home from work, I will do the laundry and cooking. He said that his family was difficult. All my salary was given to him. I have done all these things for him. He still wants to break up with me. What can I do to make him satisfied?"


    Just now, her boyfriend sent her a long message. Probably meaning that she was good, and he hoped she understood he was not easy. He believed that she could find a better one.


    "Tang Wan, such a bad gut is not worth your time. People like him is a scumbag. Even if you are good to him, he would still leave you," Song Siyu gnawed her teeth and said.


    "He derailed, I forgive him, but he finally wants to break up with me. He told me that he found a woman who could let him have a rest for ten years. You tell me, what is wrong with the society, why are people so tired?" Tang Wan continued to complain.


    Song Siyu and Lyu Yuan could only comfort her while listening to her complaints.


    "Your colleague is a good girl, but unfortunately she encountered a bad guy," Su Qin said lightly.


    This society was full of such dramatic things every day. Shanghai was so big. Everyone would have different choices if they wanted to stay here. Only some people chose to take shortcuts, and naturally, they had to pay the price. The price included hurting the person who treated him the best. Perhaps in their eyes, compared with things which they really wanted, other things were meaningless. Because these things were too cheap.


    Qin Sheng said with a deep meaning, "You are also a good girl."


    "Then why don''t you cherish me?" Su Qin looked directly at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and still didn''t know how to answer.


    "I want to hear you singing," Su Qin said somewhat arrogantly. She hadn''t listened to Qin Sheng''s singing for a long time. Just like she used to not allow Qin Sheng to sing to other girls. This was her only privilege.


    Qin Sheng did not hesitate. He nodded directly and said, "Okay."


    This made Su Qin somewhat surprised. She did not expect that Qin Sheng would still be so accommodationist to her. As long as he could do for her, Qin Sheng would never say no.


    There was no resident singer at this moment. Qin Sheng slowly walked to the stage and picked up the guitar.


    In the bar, several old customers who had heard Qin Sheng sang once again cheered up. Qin Sheng''s table was quiet. Song Siyu was pleasantly surprised. "Qin Sheng can play guitar and sing?"


    Su Qin smiled lightly and did not speak.


    People were staring at Qin Sheng who was on the stage. Qin Sheng holding the guitar seemed to exude a special charm, which made Su Qin thought of their high school time. In the sun, on the playground, she was lying on the lawn. Qin Sheng who was holding a guitar was singing her a love song.


    The chords had been played lightly. This time Qin Sheng did not report the name of the song, but directly sang it.


    "The girl in memory,


    Standing in the streets after the rain,


    Holding a flower paper umbrella,


    The water reflected her beautiful appearance.


    Her heart is oscillate,


    Her voice is helpless and desolate,


    Someone who wait for her is in the distance,


    But never walks into her heart.


    I said hey girl, dry the tears on your face,


    That boy is not worth your heartbreak.


    Girl,


    Look at the sunniness around you after the rain,


    There is also a rainbow,


    Just hanging on the sky.


    ��


    ��


    ��


    There is also a rainbow,


    Just hanging on the sky..."


    After singing a song, the applause cheered. Su Qin suddenly got up, ignored the excitement, and left the bar with red eyes.

 Chapter 75 Going a trip...

    May you not be afraid of darkness and ghosts. May you never frown, and those who loved each other would have their own places. Those who were willing to be exiled would be relieved. Hope someone would treat you so well. Hope that you would not be disappointed.


    When Qin Sheng was in the university, he would be sitting quietly in the corner every day to listen to Su Qin singing. Su Qin never wanted him to his face in public. She was always afraid of which beauty to seduce him away. Now she returned to Shanghai, and then to the YOUNG bar, Qin Sheng had sung for the third time. People who didn''t know the situation might think Qin Sheng was the resident singer here.


    Why sang this song?


    Qin Sheng sang to Tang Wan and also sang to Su Qin.


    His singing made Tang Wan cried and made Su Qin left. Everyone had a different understanding. Tang Wan felt that Qin Sheng hoped that she would let go of her sorrow. There were too many wonderful things waiting for her in this world. But Su Qin was just the opposite. She was stubborn and she thought that Qin Sheng was telling her that her boy was not worth her waiting anymore.


    Qin Sheng naturally saw Su Qin left. He sighed helplessly. It was good to forget each other. Why did they have to meet again? From the details after the encounter, Qin Sheng could see that Su Qin did not forget him. In fact, he did not forget Su Qin too. But he just let go of this relationship.


    After all, they had been together for six years.


    Putting down the guitar, Qin Sheng slowly returned to the seat in the cheers. Tang Wan cried and said, "Thank you, Qin Sheng."


    Qin Sheng gently wiped the tears of this silly girl and smiled. "Is it still hurting?"


    Tang Yan shook her head and said, "No."


    The human heart was full of emotion. Kind person was always disappointed by others. The person who fell in love was always hurt. Of course, it was painful. But it would be painless as time went by.


    "How did Su Qin go?" Lyu Yuan asked with a puzzle.


    After all, Song Siyu was a woman. She could guess the meaning. And she squinted at Lyu Yuan. Qin Sheng and this beauty must have a lot of stories to say.


    "It is late, let''s go back," Qin Sheng said without thinking. He was a little down and not interested in staying here.


    Lyu Yuan called the waiter to check out. As the boss, he naturally rushed to pay the bill and did not give other people a chance.


    After leaving the YOUNG bar, Lyu Yuan and Qin Sheng took a taxi and left. Song Siyu took Tang Wan back to her house, so everyone could be relieved that the girl could not do anything stupid.


    Time was running, Qin Sheng tried not to think about those trivial things. And he tried to enrich himself.


    On the second day of work, Qin Sheng saw that Wang Haichao, who was suspended for a week because of the last incident. And Wang Haichao passed by Qin Sheng, said in a weird tone, "Qin Sheng, you are quite good. Now I know. Let''s see."


    "Thank you, Manager Wang," Qin Sheng said without being humble.


    In the afternoon, Ms. Cheongsam Xue Qingyan came over alone. Qin Sheng was in the hall. He guided her directly to the box where Ms. Cheongsam often had. Ms. Cheongsam sent the others away except Qin Sheng. More and more members asked for Qin Sheng responsible for their reception. Qin Sheng became the red man in the reception department. Everyone was envious and jealous.


    "Miss Xue, are you drinking tea or wine?" Qin Sheng asked politely.


    Xue Qingyan took off her coat, wearing only a thin sweater that was slim. It was about to enter December. The weather was getting colder and colder. But it was warmer in Shangshan Ruoshui. Otherwise, those artists dared to wear stockings and short skirts?


    "Qin Sheng, I told you, if there is no outsider, you can call me Sister Xue," Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Sister Xue, wine or tea?"


    "Today I don''t have a good mood. Just have some wine. Penfolds Grange," Xue Qingyan was massaging the temple, and said with headaches.


    Qin Sheng immediately went out to arrange.


    Later, Qin Sheng came in with the red wine. Song Siyu came with a fruit plate. Qin Sheng began to dispel the effects of alcohol, and then poured a glass to Xue Qingyan.


    "You drink with me," Drinking wine alone was always not good. Xue Qingyan looked up at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Sister Xue, it is not very good. You know the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui. We are not allowed drinking during working hours."


    Xue Qingyi said regardless, "Rules? What are the rules? The rules are determined by people, and they will vary from person to person. Besides, the purpose of Shangshan Ruoshui is to meet all the requirements of members. This is also a rule, not to mention that I am one of the six VVIP members. I let you drink, who can tell you not to do that?"


    Ms. Cheongsam had said so. If Qin Sheng would not drink with her, it would be too damn. So Qin Sheng said with power, "Okay."


    "This is it." Xue Qingyan smiled.


    After Qin Sheng poured himself the wine, the two cheered. And Xue Qingyan drank it. Qin Sheng also followed it. He always felt that such a good wine was a bit ruined. But for Ms. Cheongsam, this wine was nothing.


    "Sister Xue, you are not feeling good? I am willing to be a listener. If you need help, you can tell me," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    "What can you help me?" Xue Qingyan said with a smile. But after saying this sentence, she felt she said too much. And she continued to say, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that my affairs are more complicated. You can''t help it. Just drink more with me."


    "Okay." Qin Sheng did not ask and smiled.


    Xue Qingyan chatted with Qin Sheng when she had nothing to do. "Qin Sheng, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "I had when I was in the university. And later we broke up. Then I have never fallen in love until now."


    "It is impossible. You are so good. It should be easy to find a girlfriend."


    Qin Sheng picked up the wine glass and said, "Sister Xue, don''t laugh at me. I am a waiter. If I dare to say that I am good. Those good young talents on the Bund might jump the Huangpu River together."


    "Look what you said." Xue Qingyan laughed and then asked, "Well, Xiaohao said that you are very good at your skills. Are you taught by a master or a self-taught student?"


    "I learned from a few old men from a young age. And then I learned by myself," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Xue Qingyan frowned. "Do you know some masters, the very powerful ones."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Sheng did not understand.


    Xue Qingyi sighed. "We have a bit trouble in company recently. There is a problem with a project in Nanjing. We get the news that the person in charge of the project, is ready to run away. This project has always been my job. The person in charge has an underworld background. The board let me handle it. I am afraid of an accident. So I''m asking you."


    So that was what it was. Xue Qingyan''s background was not simple. There should be a way to deal with this thing. Or she was not willing to use her relationship, or her opponent was also powerful.


    "Sister Xue, if you believe me, I go to Nanjing with you," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Xue Qingyan did not expect Qin Sheng to be so surprised, then she looked up and said, "You?"


    "You do not believe me?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head. "No, but it is really troublesome. Are you willing to take this risk?"


    "As long as you can handle the endgame, and don''t let me become the scapegoat when something really happens, I can guarantee that unless I die, I will definitely protect you, Sister Xue," Qin Sheng said firmly. He only had Chang Baji and Hao Lei with him. Chang Baji, who just took over the security department, certainly had no time. Hao Lei had to protect Han Bing. Only he could take a vacation and went with Ms. Cheongsam.


    Qin Sheng''s words were so sincere. Xue Qingyan fell into meditation and began to consider whether she should believe in Qin Sheng or not. In the end, she promised, "Okay, then you will go to Nanjing with me. You don''t have to worry about other things. As long as there is an accident, you protect me."


    "When?"


    Xue Qingyi replied, "The night after tomorrow."


    So this thing had been dealt. For most people, it was better to save trouble. But Qin Sheng chose to jump into the fire pit. Of course, he had his own reason. Xue Qingyan as one of the six VVIP members of Shangshan Ruoshui, obviously had a powerful background. Now that Qin Sheng had stayed in the same line with her. He must find a way to make the relationship stronger. Rich was found in danger. The pay would inevitably have a return. This was Qin Sheng''s scheme.


    After dealing with this thing, Xue Qingyan didn''t stay in Shangshan Ruoshui for a long time. Qin Sheng arranged other people to send her back. When she left, Xue Qingyan also told Qin Sheng, did not forget to teach Xue Hao to learn. Qin Sheng was a bit nervous. The college entrance examination had been passed for more than six years. He didn''t know how many things he could remember. It seemed that he had to take time to review it again.


    Back to the second floor, Qin Sheng happened to meet Wang Haichao. Wang Haichao saw Qin Sheng had the smell of wine and immediately shouted, "Qin Sheng, stop."


    "Manager Wang, is there anything?" Qin Sheng smiled.


    Wang Haichao shouted in a loud voice, "You have forgotten the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui. We are not allowed to drink during working hours. You explain it to me."


    Qin Sheng disdained and said, "Ms. Xue is in a bad mood, insisting that I drink with her. I said the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui, she said that if we have any problem just to find her. If you have any problem, please call Ms. Xue."


    "You..." Qin Sheng blocked Wang Haichao in one sentence, and he dared not to call Ms. Xue.


    Qin Sheng smiled lightly. "If there is nothing, I will go first."


    Xu Lancheng was not here today. Qin Sheng planned to ask for a leave tomorrow.


    After work, Qin Sheng just returned to Shilin Huayuan. And a few men came down from a van at the entrance of Shilin Huayuan Community. They shouted to Qin Sheng, "Are you Qin Sheng?"


    "I am, is there something?" Qin Sheng smiled.


    "Just follow us," said these strong men.


    Qin Sheng said directly, "Okay."


    After that, Qin Sheng was ready to get on the van.


    These men were stupefied in the same place. It was not like in the movie...

 Chapter 76 Are You Able to Destroy Me?

    Qin Sheng realized that troubles kept following him since he returned to Shanghai, most of which had to do with the Han Family. He wondered if it was because he owed the Han Family some favors from their previous lives.


    He went into the car obediently without putting on a fight, which surprised and disappointed the men who were sent by the Liu family at the same time. They were all geared up for a fight, expecting Qin Sheng to retaliate. They felt like soldiers on the battlefield, all prepared to fight their enemies, when the enemies simply surrendered without putting up a fight.


    Qin Sheng sat at the back seat of a Mercedes GLB with two other men, who made sure he was restrained, while there was another man at the middle row, and lastly, there was the driver and another man sitting next to him. All in all, there were five men besides Qin Sheng.


    "Did Liu Jingcheng, Liu Chengfeng''s father send you guys here?" Qin Sheng asked casually as the GLB started moving off.


    "Cut your nonsense and behave yourself," the burly man sitting beside Qin Sheng scolded.


    "Do you need to be so fierce? All I wanted was to have a chat with you guys. If you''re trying to intimidate me by your numbers, I''m sorry but I''m not like any regular man who is easily intimidated," said Qin Sheng with a chuckle.


    The burly man suddenly flashed out a dagger, wanting to threaten Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s expression changed. He grabbed the man''s wrist and twisted it so that the dagger came to rest on the man''s neck, where some blood started oozing from a small cut.


    All the other men in the car were taken aback and the burly man implored, "Big brother, let''s not resort to violence. We can always discuss terms."


    The man on the other side of Qin Sheng froze, being anxious if Qin Sheng would proceed to kill his co-worker. Of course Qin Sheng did not have the intention to kill him, so he took over the dagger from the man''s hand and loosen his grip on the burly man.


    "I bet you''re not as skillful as me when it comes to playing with the dagger," said Qin Sheng, smiling as he fiddled with the common dagger.


    By this time, the burly man was drenched in cold sweat and the others did not dare to make any further moves, trembling with fear.


    "I said I just wanted to have a chat with you guys. By your bodily built accent, I suppose you guys came from the north?" Qin Sheng tried to strike up a conversation.


    "We are from Shandong," replied the burly man in a low tone.


    "I guessed as much from your accent that you are from Shandong, which is a wonderful place. How are you all doing in Shanghai and who is your boss? If you like, I can help link you up with good connections. I know it''s not easy to survive in Shanghai because of its high standard of living and it''s so competitive here although there are also many rich people. Do you own a car and a property? Any girlfriend? How much are you earning per month? How much is the Liu family paying you for getting hold of me? At least a few tens of thousands? The Lius are really rich," Qin Sheng blabbered on with the questions.


    Those few men in the car was at a loss of words. In their hearts, they were thinking that Qin Sheng should stop embarrassing them and making them feel awkward. He should at least leave them some leeway, he was after all their captive.


    "Shanghai is so big and there are so many rich people in it. However, most of the people here are afraid to die. We''re not afraid to die, and we know how to find ways of escape" the burly man said coldly.


    "Are you not afraid to die? Then why did you break out in cold sweat just now when I put the dagger to your neck?" smirked Qin Sheng.


    The burly man was strucked dumb with embarrassment. He shook his head and said, "That depends on who is trying to threaten me. What did you do to offend Manager Liu? I may not look smart, but I''m really not stupid. I can tell that you are no ordinary man from your composed demeanor. Moreover, I saw the killer look in your eyes when you put the dagger to my neck, from which I knew you can easily kill me. With all your qualities and skillfulness, there''s no way I am not afraid of you!"


    "Big brother, are you also involved in gangs?" the burly on the other side started chatting with Qin Sheng too.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "What gang? If you get involved in this kind of things while you still young, your lives will be ruined. You end up neither here nor there, basically you end up nowhere."


    "Aren''t you a veteran!" exclaimed the burly man said, as a smile broke out on his severe face.


    Qin Sheng twisted his lips and said, "Have you ever killed before?"


    The men in the car were once again strucked dumb by Qin Sheng''s question.


    One of the burly men shook his head as he said, "Please don''t mock at us. Although we had gotten into fights and even injured some people as seriously as cutting off their limbs, honestly, we haven''t really killed anyone. I don''t think anyone would want to kill unless he''s left with no choice. A good boss might be able to keep you safe from if you kill someone, otherwise you either have to flee or go to jail for a few years.


    "Looks like you are not a simpleton after all. Many people who became rich through many risks, but it is also down to a person''s destiny. I''ve learnt what a blessing it is to live a quiet life, especially after I''ve been through much wandering," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    "You truly are a seasoned player, big brother," the man on his left said quietly as he nodded.


    "Will you stop addressing me ''big brother'' already? I''m still young, just call me ''brother'' will do," Qin Sheng said cheerily.


    The burly man on his right burst out laughing. "Tell us, brother, how did you offend the Liu family?"


    "The good-for-nothing son of the rich old man thought he could do as he pleases just because he''s rich. Beaten up by me, he was so badly injured that he had to be sent to the hospital straight away. Just as you said, while the rich are so concerned about saving face, they are cowardly and afraid to die. Isn''t this why they are paying you to teach me a lesson?" said Qin Sheng, indignant.


    "I get it now, brother. I''ve also witness so many similar situations. The rich are just so irritating, thinking they could do as they please as well as settle all problems with money. If not for Manager Liu''s good relationship with our boss, I would never have taken this up," one of the burly man bawled.


    The other burly man continued, "What are your plans, big brother?"


    "What can I do? Do I apologize? I guess he would not make things difficult for me, this is the big city of Shanghai after all," replied Qin Sheng as he continued, "Who exactly is your boss? Does he know Li Jun from Xinghe Industry?"


    "Wow, brother, you mean you know Li Jun? He''s a big shot! There''s no way my boss can be compared to Manager Li." That burly was shocked at the mention of Li Jun''s name. At this moment, his attitude towards Qin Sheng had completely turned around.


    Qin Sheng light-heartedly said, "I kind of know him. He had treated me to a meal, during which he expressed his desire for me to work for him. Go back and tell your boss to stay out of the business between the Lius and me if he doesn''t want to invite trouble. If he''s adament, he should go find out more about me."


    Once the men cleared their suspicion towards, they proceeded to chat and smoke cigarettes. The initially tense atmosphere had now become funny and relaxed. All thanks to Qin Sheng''s hookwinking skills.


    This went on for about an hour until finally the Mercedes GLB arrived at a teahouse in the Hongqiao vacinity. By now, the men had told Qin Sheng the address of this place and offered to call some friends over to help him, which Qin Sheng politely turned down.


    While they were in the car, on the way here, the three men in the front rows eventually joined in the conversation. They eventually eased into each others'' company and began addressing Qin Sheng as their brother. They were just short of exchanging their contact numbers.


    After they arrived, Qin Sheng followed the men up the stairs and entered a big room where Liu Jingcheng, Liu Chengfeng''s father was seated. Putting his legs on the table, he had been waiting for Qin Sheng''s arrival.


    The two men seated next to Qin Sheng in the car brought him into the room while the others remained outside. "Manager Liu, we''ve brought you the man," said the man who was closest with Qin Sheng.


    Liu Jingcheng looked to be in his fifties and he was balding at the center of his head. He had a chubby face and pot belly, looking like a typical man his age, who held a managerial position. His was holding a cup in his hand and without looking up, he inquired, "So you are Qin Sheng?"


    "What a redundant question. Why would I be here if I were not Qin Sheng?" said Qin Sheng, irritated.


    Immediately Liu Jingcheng froze. He lifted his head and looked at Qin Sheng through squinted eyes and said, "Young man, it''s good to keep a low profile."


    "You should reserve this advise for your son," Qin Sheng walked toward Liu Jingcheng slowly, sat down opposite him and helped himself to a cup of tea, acting as if he were the host here.


    Liu Jingcheng snorted and said, "I''ve no idea how you, who was once a chauffeur and now a young waiter, gather such confidence to talk in this manner."


    "You are Liu Jingcheng, Liu Chengfeng''s father, someone of managerial level in a subsidiary company of Chengtou Conglomerate. I suppose your son had reaped plenty of benefits from you since you''re such a big shot. It''s not surpising how arrogant he is in light of this fact," Qin Sheng said, mirroring the way Liu Jingcheng tried to expose Qin Sheng''s background.


    "Are you fearless because you''re so ignorant, or somehow emboldened?" inquired Liu Jingcheng, with displeasure written all over his face. He had thought that by bringing Qin Sheng to see him, Qin Sheng would bow to him. Little did he expect Qin Sheng to be so fearless.


    Qin Sheng calmly poured some tea for himself and snorted, "Whether I''m ignorant or not depends on how capable you are, but you are just a manager. What kind of prestigious background do you have? At most you are at the service level, or have I overestimated you?"


    "What exactly is your background?" At this moment, Liu Jingcheng''s confidence began to waiver. He was worried that his investigation was not done thoroughly. Moreover, his son was his main source of information.


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, "Let''s cut all unnecessary conversation since you got me all the way here. Let''s get to the point. I''m the one who beat up your son, so what do you want from me?"


    "What to do? You have beaten my son up so badly that he had to be sent to the hospital. How could I swallow this?" Liu Jingcheng bawled and banged the table simultaneously.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "Stop trying to intimidate me, because you can''t. Whether you have to swallow this or not depends on your capabilities."


    "I truly wonder where you got your confidence?" Liu Jingcheng stood up and glared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng sat, crossing his legs and chuckled, "Honestly, I couldn''t care less about the Liu family. I''m only one person and I had been through my fair share of tough days. If you really want to play along with me, the Liu family would end up disadvantaged. I''m sure you don''t wish your son to die before you. Moreover, are you completely in the clear? I''m quite sure I can find some increminating about you. Is it worth the while?"


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" Liu Jingcheng bellowed. By this time, he had blown his top.


    Qin Sheng maintained a calm expression as he explained, "I''m not threatening you. Your son was the one who started it, but I can understand that you are protective over him. However, don''t treat me as an idiot. I''ve just come back to Shanghai and my only wish is to lead a normal and quiet life. If you wouldn''t leave me alone, I will have to make you pay as well."


    "You sound so fearless, who do you think you are?" Liu Jingcheng did not take Qin Sheng to heart and would certainly not be deceived by him.


    Again, with a calm voice, Qin Sheng said, "I''m not some deity, so of course there''re things that I''m afraid of, but I''m not afraid of the Liu family. You can test me if you don''t agree with me."


    "Are you not afraid to die?" Liu Jingcheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Qin Sheng stole a glance at the two men who were in the car with him and realized that they were looking back at him with a look of admiration. Qin Sheng then turned to Liu Jingcheng, fixed his eyes on him and said, "Who''s not afraid of death? But are you able to kill me? I''m giving you one chance to do it."

 Chapter 77 Why?

    All of a sudden, a thought came to Liu Jingcheng''s mind, that a young man would have lived his youth in vain if he was not wild during these his youthful years. Liu Jingcheng was already a man in his fifties who had been through a lot in life and he was surprised to be overpowered by this young man''s confidence.


    Someone with an attitude of exchanging one''s life for another, instead of following the rules, was who the society feared most.


    "Don''t think that I''ll let you off just because you speak those bold words. Why do I have to kill you? In fact I have many other ways of making you feel that you''d rather die," said Liu Jingcheng. He had to make this statement to save his face. What he initially thought to be a simple job had unexpectedly turned into a tricky situation. He could foresee he was the one to suffer in the end if this went on, however, should he just let him go?


    Qin Sheng knew Liu Jingcheng had run out of ideas when he made that statement, so he burst out laughing and said, "I know the society today goes by the law, but people like you manipulate the politics and the laws of the country using your wealth and power. I''ve seen people like you putting someone in jail by framing him with some crime he hasn''t committed. Unfortunately, with your capabilities, I will be able to come out of the prison in a few days if you do that to me. By then, I will come after you, not in the peaceful manner we are in right now. So I''m giving you one chance."


    Liu Jingcheng became silent and fell into deep thoughts.


    "Do you have any idea why I came to see you? If I''m not willing, these men of yours would not be able to bring me over. You may ask them if you don''t believe my words, they know better," Qin Sheng paused and continued, "I don''t want to create any trouble and have others clean up after me. I try to settle my own problems as much as possible."


    At his wit''s end, Liu Jingcheng hesitated and did not know how to respond to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng laughed as he got up from his seat. Pretending to study the potted orchid plant in the room, he suddenly asked, "Do you know Third Master Wu?"


    Having attained his level of status in society, Liu Jingcheng certainly knew who Third Master Wu was.


    "I know you can''t swallow this if you are forced to stop here, since you are already pent up with rage. How about I give you a way of escape by taking a step back each. I''ll go visit your son in the hospital afterwards as an apology. I''ll leave it to you how you want to explain to him." Qin Sheng was obviously willing to take a step back and took the initiative to seek reconciliation, and now it was up to Liu Jingcheng if he agreed to it.


    Liu Jingcheng fixed his gaze on Qin Sheng and started to contemplate.


    "I''m suggesting this because I respect that you are a father after all, and hopefully you will continue to teach your son properly. It was my fault to have resorted to violence, but it was also because he provoked me with his words. If this had happened two years ago, your son''s body would have been thrown into the river for the fish to feed on. In addition, please tell your son not to have wishful thoughts about Han Bing, otherwise I can''t guarantee his safety," Qin Sheng sighed and continued, "Alright, it''s getting late, and I should get going. You think about what I say. You can also get to know more about me through your son or do some research base on whatever resources you have. If after going through all these, you are still set on taking revenge on me, please find someone capable. Even Yang Deng, who is Third Master Wu''s assistant was not my match. These men you sent today were a far cry from being able to subdue me."


    Qin Sheng had mentioned Third Master Wu just to dampen Liu Jingcheng''s confidence.


    At this juncture, Qin Sheng thought the matter had almost come to some kind of an end. His face broke out in a smile as he walked towards the door of the room and patted those men on their shoulder before he stepped out of the room. He thought these men were rather interesting, but they were definitely not cut out for this job.


    Liu Jingcheng looked on as Qin Sheng exited from the room and did not try to stop him. He had to come to terms with the fact that this young man was indeed someone with guts. After all, he, being a man with much life experiences, could read people pretty accurately.


    The most important thing was Qin Sheng''s last few words, which stated that he was not even fearful of Third Master Wu. For this reaon, there was no way Qin Sheng would be intimidated by him.


    Finally, Liu Jingcheng sighed and waved to the two burly men from Shandong, indicating that they should leave. He would treat his ordeal as a lesson learnt. Hopefully, his son would learn to stay low-keyed given that there were just so many people with hidden talents around. He, being a low level manager would not be able to cause any waves if he died, and perhaps he would not even know how he died.


    Exiting from the teahouse, Qin Sheng called for a taxi to bring him bak to Shilin Huayuan. Along the way, he kept grumbling and mumbling to himself about having the spend 10 over dollars on the taxi fare, thinking Liu Jingcheng could at least send him back.


    In the taxi on the way back, Qin Sheng called Xia Ding to tell him that he had settled the conflict with Liu Chengfeng. "I''ve just met his father. I''m quite sure the problem is solved," he reported to Xia Ding.


    "How did you do that, Boss?" Xia Ding, who was working overtime in the office, asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng half lied and said, "I used various tactics, including forcing him, appealing to him and deceiving him. I told him I''m an orphan and that I do not have any family, so if he were to put me on a spot, I will kill his entire family. When he heard that, he immediately gave in to me. Then I told him a way of escape so that we each take a step back. I said I would go to the hospital to visit his son, and that he should teach his son properly. If he insisted to take action on me, I warn him not to blame me if his son disappears suddenly, because I''ve already warned him."


    "Ha ha ha, really?" Xia Ding lifted his legs and rested them on the table and burst out laughing.


    Qin Sheng grinned and continued, "Of course it''s true. How else do you think I settled this? I''m a nobody, with no parents and money. All I could do was to go all out."


    "You are really something else, Boss! By intimidating him first, he couldn''t do anything to you given his humble background. I will stand up to him if he dares to touch you," Xia Ding said, not taking the matter to heart.


    Reaffirmed and comforted by Xia Ding''s words, Qin Sheng said, "Your reassuring words are all that I need."


    "Oh, did you and Su Qin contact each other these two days? I''ve a feeling that you two will get back together eventually," asked Xia Ding purposely, as he started to lit a stick of cigarette. He would have totally misunderstood Su Qin if Qin Sheng had not tried to explain to him the other day. After all, however, they were each other''s first love. It would be great if they could be together.


    "After dinner with my colleagues last night, we went to the bar, YOUNG, where we bumped into her later on. But she only stayed for a little while before she left." Qin Sheng thought he should explain to Xia Ding the coincidence the night before.


    Xia Ding burst out laughing when he heard what Qin Sheng said. "You went to YOUNG? Looks like she still thinks about you a lot, otherwise she would not have tone to look for you there."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Sheng was even more puzzled.


    Xia Ding purposely beat around the bush by saying, "I guess you are clueless about who the new boss of YOUNG is?"


    From Xia Ding''s words, Qin Sheng could guess the answer instantly, and his facial expression betrayed his mixed feelings. Xia Ding revealed, "The new boss is Su Qin."


    Although Qin Sheng already guessed as much, he was still taken aback at the mention of Su Qin''s name. Following this, he came to realize the reasons behind many things that had happened, for example why Su Qin was at the bar last night in work suits, why Kangzi had tried to get acquainted with him. Obviously Su Qin had found out that he was back in Shanghai when he visited the bar YOUNG in the last two occasions.


    Why did Su Qin choose to keep quiet about it?


    "Aren''t you surprised, Boss?" Xia Ding seemed to be very happy with himself for knowing so much about Su Qin, however, he was not aware that Qin Sheng had already visited YOUNG a times since he came back.


    Feeling moody, Qin Sheng did not want to dwell on this topic any longer. He changed the topic by saying, "I''m taking a trip to Nanjing the day after tomorrow."


    "Why are you going to Nanjing?" Xia Ding asked.


    Qin Sheng replied, "I''m accompanying a member of Shangshan Ruoshui on a business trip."


    "That''s nice, you can meet up with Fourth brother over there and have him show you around, and get to check on his wife," said Xia Ding, who sighed and continued, "Too bad I''m busy these two days, otherwise I would love to follow you there for a short getaway."


    "There''ll be plenty of opportunities in the future when you are free," said Qin Sheng, whose mind had drifted elsewhere.


    Xia Ding quickly said, "Don''t wait until the next time. He would get upset if you didn''t inform him that you were going Nanjing. At least meet up with him."


    "Alright, I get it. That''s it, I can''t talk anymore, got to go." Qin Sheng said with a low voice.


    Qin Sheng fell into deep thoughts after he hung up the phone. Why did Su Qin take over YOUNG? Why did she not contact him, knowing that he had returned to Shanghai. Was she angry with him? Were there other reasons?


    Once back in Shilin Huayuan, Qin Sheng changed into sports gear and went to the gym to work out as a form of venting his frustration. He had become one popular patron to the gym. Many people who frequented the gym were envious of his muscles, in fact a number of lady patrons had initiated conversations with him and asked him for his contact numbers, although Qin Sheng tried to ignore them.


    After a while, both Hao Lei and Chang Baji also came to the gym. Unlike Qin Sheng, Chang Baji especially welcomed the ladies'' attention. He had a way of flirting with those beautiful ladies and making them laugh.


    After they returned home from the gym, Qin Sheng informed Chang Baji and Hao Lei of his trip to Nanjing two days later. All they said was for him to be careful, and they did not question him further.


    After two uneventful work days, Qin Sheng took leave from both Xu Lancheng and Ms. An to go to Nanjing. Xu Lancheng had gotten used to this. To him, Qin Sheng would one day become the big boss of Shangshan Ruoshui. He was only doing what needed to be done.


    Ms. An, on the other, continued to nag at Qin Sheng to treat his job seriously, to treasure this platform, which would be a great help to him in future.


    Qin Sheng did not try to hide anything from Ms. An this time but told her that he was accompanying Miss Xue on a trip to Nanjing to handle some personal affairs. Ms. An approved his leave straight away after hearing the reason. She believed it was an opportunity hard to come by to build up a closer relationship with their members, especially top-notch clients like Miss Xue.


    By the time Qin Sheng finished work and returned to Shilin Huayuan, Ms Cheongsam had gave Qin Sheng a call to tell him that she was on her way to his house. This trip to Nanjing would last two to three days in duration, so she had instructed Qin Sheng to bring a few more sets of clothes as change.


    Qin Sheng did not forget to inform Han Bing of his trip before he set out. He had not contacted her in the last few days as Hao Lei had commented that she had been rather busy with work these few days, so Qin Sheng did not want to disturb her.


    As for Su Qin, the two did not contact each other after they parted their ways that night. Su Qin did not send any messages to Qin Sheng, neither did Qin Sheng take the initiative to contact her.


    Ms Cheongsam''s driver was the one to drive them to Rainbow Bridge district, where they took a high-speed train directly to Nanjing. Ms Cheongsam had made all the necessary arrangements over at Nanjing. Qin Sheng had only been to Nanjing once, which was when he was in the fourth year of university. It was then that he got to know Yu Kefei''s family.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten anything?" Ms Cheongsam asked softly as they got up the car.


    Qin Sheng was wise enough to sit next to the driver. Ms. Cheongsam was dressed casually in a light jacket and jeans. She looked younger yet did not lose the elegant air about her.


    "I just brought two sets of clothes, there''s not much I can choose from," said Qin Sheng with a chuckle.


    Xue Qingyan had brought along just one luggage, which contained three sets of clothes suitable for three different occasions, as well as make up set and shoes etc. "It''s lucky to be a guy, you need only to bring this little things," sighed Xue Qingyan.


    "Regardless of whether you''re a woman or a man, it can be exhausting," Qin Sheng joked, but there was truth in what he said.


    However, Xue Qingyan did not really understand the joke, otherwise she would have scolded Qin Sheng for being so bold as to joke around with her. All she said to Qin Sheng was, "Don''t be so pessimistic, young man."


    Qin Sheng just laughed but did not say more.


    They finally arrived at the train station 40 minutes later. Ms Cheongsam had bought the train tickets for the both of them beforehand. Once they collected the tickets, they boarded the train and embark on their trip to Nanjing...

 Chapter 78 Evil Intention...

    The most glamorous city lasting over six dynasties and Jinling was where the emperors appointed as their capital city.


    Nanjing was an interesting city. Poet Wang Anshi said in his poem that Nanjing was once the capital city of the emperors, however, he lamented on the city''s loss of formal riches and glory over 400 years. Poet Xin Qiji also sang praises to the glorious city of Nanjing his poems��where he mentioned how the impressionable youngsters had once been so passionate for this city, and how even the sparrows of today would be able to recognize the glory left behind by the premiers Wand Dao and Xie An.


    In the eyes of many geomancy experts, Nanjing was a desirable capital city for emperors of various dynasties. To the east of Nanjing, there was Zhong Mountains and to the west, there was the Rock Mountains. These two mountains were likened to a dragon and a tiger respectively. Therefore the terrain was majestic but harsh. The city was also guarded by the Qinhuai River in the south and Xuanwu Lake in the north. In Fengshui, these elements coincided with the four beasts, namely, the green dragon, white tiger, sparrow and Xuanwu, which defined the boundaries of Nanjing. Unfortunately as legend had it, Shihuangdi dug on the mountains and River Qinhuai in an attempt to dissipate the aura of the emperor. As a result, subsequent emperors who made Nanjing their capital did not live a long life. For this reason, the second generation of the Ming Dynasty decided to move the capital to Beijing. In those years, Nanjing''s economy clearly fell behind that of the three cities of Su, Xi and Chang. In Nanjing, there was a shortage of talents both in the cultural scene as well as entrepreneurship, who could bring about a nationwide influence.


    If the map of China were to be put on grid of Bagua, the Chinese divinatory symbols, Nanjing was located right at a dead gate. This was the actual reason for the short reign of the various dynasties. The city was filled with an atmosphere of death because of the various landmarks such as the Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum, Yuhuatai Martyrs Park, Ming Xiaoling Mausoleum, Memorial Hall of the Victims in Nanjing Massacre by Japanese Invaders, as well as the various ditches where the bodies of about 10,000 victims of the Nanjing Massacre were dumped, were dispersed all around the city. The ancient people had believed that Yangtze River acted as the barrier for enemy invasions from the north, but neglected the fact that based on Fengshui, the river that went cross from west to east would have strong currents that washed away good luck. It was in fact a taboo in Fengshui. After all, the most desirable landscape in terms of Fengshui would be one that could gather all wind and water.


    For these reasons, Nanjing was a city of complication and contradictions. At least that was the kind of uneasiness Qin Sheng felt every time he visited.


    It was 8 pm when their high-speed train arrived at Nanjing. Xue Qingyan who sat by the window had been catching up on her sleep this entire train journey. Qin Sheng, on the other hand, was enjoying himself reading a book about the political victories and failures in history of China. He wondered who this book belonged to as there were notes written all over the pages, especially in the chapter on the state of global politics. Qin Sheng was especially interested in the relationships and contradictions between the socialism, conservatism and liberalism. He was beginning think that the 10 dollars he spent on the book had been so worthwhile.


    "Finally we''re here! Travelling for work is so dreadful," Xue Qingyan said and stretched her arms lazily after the train came to a stop, her voice sounding alluring.


    Qin Sheng shoved the book into his bag and went on to help Xue Qingyan unload her luggage. The two joined the line to alight the train. "Why don''t you quit your job, Big Sister Xue? And return to nature, look for a nice place with mountain and lake to retire?"


    "Stop your nonsense. This is my destiny, to be slogging my life away. Anyways I''m used to it. People tend to complain either way, be it too busy or too bored with nothing to do," said Xue Qingyan, shaking her head.


    The truth was that human beings tend to complain about anything.


    "Looks like you are quite into reading?" There were not many youngers who liked to read nowadays. Most were too playful, and some, too busy and could not find time to read. The truth was the more one loved reading, the more likely he was a successful person. This had been the case since the time past. Although there were still some youngsters who liked reading, many only pretended to be so. When Xue Qingyan woke up a number of times during the train ride, she realized that Qin Sheng was reading, and seeing the many notes on the pages of the book, she thought Qin Sheng must have read the book over many times. One could truly grasp the author''s message by at least read the book three times, so she knew he was really reading and not just pretending to read.


    "A person like me ought to read more to make up for my hideous appearance," said Qin Sheng, smiling shyly.


    Xue Qingyan studied Qin Sheng''s face and did not find his ugly looking, although he was not exactly good looking either. However, he did give a good impression when people looked at him because there was a certain attraction from his clear eyes. She laughed and said, "There''s no need to be overly modest. Although you are not exceptionally handsome, you''re still not too bad. Anyways, it''s a good thing to like to read. Not only would you be enriched with knowledge, you won''t be phased out so easily."


    The two continued chatting while they made their way out of the station. Xue Qingyan had already made arrangements for someone from the subsidiary company in Nanjing to pick them up, and indeed this man walked up to them and politely greeted her saying, "Manager Xue!"


    "Let''s go," Xue Qingyan beckoned Qin Sheng as one of the men took over the luggage from Qin Sheng.


    Just when they were about to go, a woman and two other men walked up to them as they smiled and said to Xue Qingyan, "You must be Manager Xue. Manager Du had instructed us to come fetch you to Jinling Hotel for a welcome celebration."


    Immediately, Xue Qingyan''s expression changed slightly. Only the people in the company were aware of her trip to Nanjing, so how did Du Jiang know about it? There had to be a spy who leaked her itinerary.


    "There''s no need for that. I want to go to the hotel to rest for now. We''ll meet you at your company tomorrow." Xue Qingyan gently turned the offer down.


    That lady obviously was being put on the spot and the two men behind her looked displeased and said, "Manager Du had been waiting for you for a long time, and you should give him some face. Moreover, you are making life difficult for us if Manager Du doesn''t get to meet you."


    The lady and the two men took turns trying to persuade her, putting her on the spot. If she did not comply and go to meet Manager Du now, he might not agree to work with her later on. This was really getting tricky.


    Xue Qingyan was being cornered to agree, saying, "Let''s go then, since Manager Du is so hospitable."


    The lady and two men broke out in smiles once Xue Qingyan agreed to follow them. Xue Qingyan instructed the company''s personnel to bring her luggage to the hotel and told him that she would return to the hotel after having her dinner.


    Since the company had sent two cars to pick them up, Xue Qingyan decided not to take the car sent by Manager Du. Qin Sheng offered to drive the company car, which was a Passat, with Xue Qingyan as the only passenger in the car.


    "How is your capacity for drinking alcohol?" Xue Qingyan dreaded occasions such as this the most. Not only would they ended up not achieving anything, she would be exhausted from an evening of drinking and it would be impossible for her to be at her best the subsequent work day.


    Qin Sheng was not confident to give a definite answer. To play safe, he modestly answered by saying, "I should be able to consume two bottles of wine without feeling uncomfortable."


    "If they want me to drink, you''ll have to stand in for me. It would be even better if you could make them drunk, then we can excuse ourselves earlier," Xue Qingyan had put her trust in Qin Sheng. She felt bad towards him, but if everything went well, she would compensate him well.


    Qin Sheng gave a quiet laugh, saying, "Don''t worry about it, Big Sister. I''ll settle this."


    Qin Sheng had unintentionally changed the way he addressed Xue Qingyan to ''Big Sister'' and Xue Qingyan did not take it to heart. To her, it was only a matter of how one addressed another.


    Jinling Hotel was one of the oldest hotel in Nanjing and the first five-star hotel there. It was common for business people to choose to entertain important guests at such a well-established hotel.


    After arriving at Jinling Hotel, Manager Du''s man led Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan into a room in the hotel''s Chinese restaurant. Seated in the room were Du Jiang, his deputy manager and the general manager of the Nanjing office of Xue Qingyan''s company. The three men were seemingly enjoying a good conversation when Xue Qingyan pushed the door of the room open. When she saw the general manager of her company, she instantly knew that he was the one who told Du Jiang about her trip to Nanjing.


    "Hi, Manager Xue, finally you are here!" A smiling Du Jiang walked up to Xue Qingyan and offered her a handshake.


    Out of courtesy, Xue Qingyan took his hand and replied, "My apologies for making you wait."


    "Don''t worry about it, this should be the way. I had wanted to go to pick you up personally, but I was caught up with something, please accept my apology," Du Jiang held on tightly to Xue Qingyan''s hand, and caressing it, not willing to let go of it, thereby behaving like a typical hooligan.


    Qin Sheng remained calm as he sized up Du Jiang. He had a licentious and cunning look, which made Qin Sheng think that he was the one creating problem for Ms. Cheongsam''s company. To Qin Sheng, such people were not down-to-earth, but rather, they would be the ones looking for shortcuts and dishonest means to accomplish something.


    Du Jiang still had not let go of her hand and this irritated Xue Qingyan, although she tried not to show it on her face. Finally Du Jiang let go of her hand smiling in an embarrassed way, he said, "Come, come, Manager Xue, please take a seat."


    At this moment, the other two men stood up to greet Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan gave Du Jiang''s deputy manager a quick handshake, after which she turned to her manager in the Nanjing office and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be here, Manager Li."


    "Manager Xue, I had wanted to go to the station to pick you up, but I was so tied down with work that I had to send my secretary to do it. After the last meeting of the day, Manager Du kept calling me on the phone to say that he would like to give a welcome dinner, so I came over to join you." This Manager Li was also a rather guileful character. He knew he was at fault for not informing Xue Qingyan that he would be here, so he quickly tried to explain himself.


    Xue Qingyan just played along with him and said, "I see..."


    As Du Jiang approached, he was interrupted by Qin Sheng.


    "Hi Manager Du, I''m Manager Xue''s assistance." Qin Sheng stretch out his hand to greet Manager Du and in response Du Jiang shook his hand loosely, as an indication that while he esteemed Xue Qingyan, he could not be bothered about Qin Sheng, who was only her assistant. However, Qin Sheng held his hand so tightly that Du Jiang was unable to retract. Qin Sheng gradually tightened his grip on Du Jiang''s hand that it was beginning to turn red, but no one took notice of it.


    Du Jiang looked down at his hand, and then looked up at Qin Sheng, glared at him severely as if he were saying, "What are you trying to do?" But Qin Sheng just stared at Du Jiang and smiled.


    Just when Du Jiang was about to explode and the others about to realize what was happening, Qin Sheng let go of Du Jiang''s hand and sat down beside Xue Qingyan, with all smiles. This left Du Jiang fuming but helpless.


    Qin Sheng''s intention was to give him a warning of sorts.


    Du Jiang cursed under his breath for a while, but did not take it too seriously. After he sat down and ordered the dishes, he asked, "Manager Xue, this is a welcome dinner for you since you''ve traveled such distance to be our guest. What shall we drink?"


    "Manager Du, since we still have many matters to discuss tomorrow, let''s not have any alcohol tonight. We can always have another celebration after we have accomplished our tasks. What do you say?" Xue Qingyan said with a smile.


    Naturally Du Jiang was not going to agree to this. He said, "That''ll not do. This welcome dinner and the celebration afterwards are two different matter, we have to learn to enjoy ourselves to the fullest. I''ve heard so much about Manager Xue being a great beauty and finally I get to meet you in person today. Indeed, you''ve not disappointed me. This is good reason for celebrating, how can we miss out on the alcohol?"


    Xue Qingyan had known from earlier that there was no way of escape from drinking alcohol. Left with no other choice, she glanced at Qin Sheng and said, "Alright, we shall oblige, but let''s just drink a little."


    "Don''t worry about." Du Jiang gave a hearty laugh.


    Before the dishes were served, three bottles of Maotai wine had been served onto the table, and Du Jiang let the waiter pour the alcohol immediately. When everyone''s glass was filled, Du Jiang lifted up his glass for a toast.


    Both Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan had not taken their dinner yet and it was easiest to get drunk with an empty stomach. Apparently, Du Jiang was up to something no good.

 Chapter 79 Camouflage Not Done Well...

    The investment company that Xue Qingyan was working in was of a considerable scale. It consisted the three major departments namely capital management, private equity, and angel investment, Xue Qingyan being the managing director. The fund management department was the department that got into trouble this time. The executive officer for the item in question was her henchmen, who failed to manage the risk and follow up properly due to the instability of internet banking, resulting in the loss of 200 million dollars. This crisis could lead to bad debt anytime. After the board of directors got to know this, they had Xue Qingyan to make to trip to Nanjing to settle the issue.


    Du Jiang was once a thug in secret societies that were involved in illegal dealings, but subsequently turned from his ways and gradually built up a company to do legal businesses, which mainly dealt with entertainment, construction, and usury. Subsequently, having observed that people in finance reaped much profit, he decided to go into finance given that he had a wide network so he would not be short of projects. He employed a team of finance people to help run his business. With the reputation endorsement from the government, his businesses took off quickly and grew tremendously. This attracted the involvement of a number of fallen, once-corrupted government officials and these projects subsequently began to fail. Du Jiang, realizing the crisis, decided to launch a scam to attract common investors by promising them high returns, while he himself began transferring out his capital in preparation for his own escape.


    The investment company Xue Qingyan worked at had an extensive network as well as well-experienced chairman. In addition, its eight board members were veterans in the financial scene. For this reason, they were able to know about the impending risks before the others and had sent Xue Qingyan to handle the matter.


    "This glass of wine is to welcome our beautiful Manager Xue to Nanjing. The area around Qinhuai River had produced many beauties, but none is comparable to Manager Xue," commented Du Jiang as lifted his glass of wine. Qin Sheng was certainly not supposed to drink the first three glasses of wine on behalf of Ms. Cheongsam, but thankfully, she could still take those first few glasses.


    Manager Li played along and said, "That''s for sure! Our Manager Xue is the most beautiful lady in the entire company. Her suitors in Shanghai Bund can make a line from the Bund all the way to Pudong."


    "If I were still single, I would have gone after Manager Xue," the deputy manager in Du Jiang''s company said with a smile.


    Beautiful ladies would be the center of attention wherever they went, especially when they were among a group of players. Xue Qingyan chortled and said, "All of you are too kind, how can I be called a beauty?"


    "Regardless, let''s raise our glasses in a toast to the great beauty, Manager Xue!" Du Jiang laughed heartily.


    Soon they were done with one glass of wine each.


    Du Jiang immediately said, "For the second glass of wine, let''s invite Manager Xue to speak a few words."


    "I don''t have much to say, just I''d like to thank all of you for taking the time to show your hospitality in welcoming me to Nanjing. Secondly, I hope we''ll be able to complete the work we have set out to do smoothly. I''d like to request the cooperation of all of you, so I can go back, having achieved my purpose here," Xue Qingyan simply went straight to the point, instead of beating around the bush. She downed the second glass of wine. Although she had a better capacity for alcohol than just these few glasses, she knew she should not drink too much tonight.


    "Manager Xue is indeed an exceptional power woman," Du Jiang said with admiration. Apart from admiration, Qin Sheng also caught a glimpse of his lust for Xue Qingyan.


    "Manager Xue has a good capacity for drinking, we have to catch up with you, come," Manager Li encouraged.


    Qin Sheng paced his drinking as he sized up the three men quietly. Qin Sheng instinctively began assessing the entire situation, which was his usual habit. Although Xue Qingyan''s company matters did not concern him, he had to protect Xue Qingyan. To do this, he had to find out the relationship between these three men so as not to be caught unexpectedly. He could see they were well-coordinated in the way they complemented each other in what they said.


    "For the third glass of wine, let''s invite Manager Li to say a few words. Manager Li had been working very hard in Nanjing without any complaints. It is hoped that Manager Xue can put in a good word for him to the executive management level," Du Jiang said, thinking that Manager Li was the only one here who was qualified for such compliment.


    Manager Li lifted his glass and said, "Manager Du had already made known what I had wanted to say. I shall not repeat it. Toast!"


    Soon, they were done with the first three glasses of wine. This was when Qin Sheng observed a slight change in Xue Qingyan''s expression, which indicated that she was not at her best. Fortunately, the dishes arrived at this juncture. Qin Sheng immediately commented, "Finally the food is here. Manager Xue hasn''t had her dinner yet when she rushed over."


    "Is that so? It''s all because of our lack of consideration. Please quickly help yourself to some food," Li instantly showed his concern for Xue Qingyan, who was after all the company''s general manager. He would surely not want to offend her, lest she gave him a hard time in the future.


    Finally, the starving Xue Qingyan was able to take in some food and this made her feel much better.


    While Xue Qingyan ate, Qin Sheng did not eat. His goal for tonight was to defeat Du Jiang. Once Du Jiang falls, the rest would not dare to act rashly. Qin Sheng raised his wine glass and said, "Manager Du, let me toast you, forgive me for losing my focus just now."


    Before Du Jiang could turn him down, Qin Sheng downed the glass of wine. "Qin Sheng is such a forthright young man, I like it!" Du Jiang said with a laugh.


    Thereafter, Qin Sheng lifted his glass again to toast to Manager Li and Manager Zhao and making up a reason, he said, "I may come to Nanjing to look for opportunities in future and I hope to get your support when I do. Here''s a toast to the three managers for your future help!"


    Qin Sheng downed the glass again without giving them a turn to toast Xue Qingyan.


    Qin Sheng downed four glasses of wine in one go, without feeling any discomfort. The more a person thinks about trying not to get drunk, the more easily he would become drunk; the more a person tries to enjoy it, the more he would immerse in it. At least this was Qin Sheng''s way of thinking.


    Finally, Qin Sheng took a break to start having some food. He also quietly sent a message to Xue Qingyan, saying, "In a while, I will try to call you secretly and you will pretend to pick up the calls, then you go to the washroom afterward, and then you can leave the rest to me."


    When Xue Qingyan took out her mobile phone to read the message, she was taken aback. She had not expected Qin Sheng to be so full of ideas. She nodded her head as an indication to Qin Sheng that she had gotten his message and understood what to do.


    After Xue Qingyan had eaten some food, Du Jiang tried to make her drink another three glasses of wine, which she found hard to reject.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng began to carry out his plan. While he hid his mobile phone in his pocket, he started dialing Xue Qingyan''s number.


    Xue Qingyan got up slowly and said, "Excuse me, I got to answer a call."


    After Xue Qingyan left the table, Qin Sheng started making the three managers drink more wine, making use of many different excuses and even suggested playing games with them. Qin Sheng believed that the easiest way to escape drinking was to play games. All games involve rules and whether a person wins or loses depended on luck. Tonight, luck seemed to be on Qin Sheng''s side and he had been winning the games.


    After a while, Xue Qingyan came back to the table. Knowing that Qin Sheng must have already drunk quite a lot of wine, she initiated toasts to Du Jiang and the rest. They certainly would not turn down the beauty''s toast. What Xue Qingyan did took some pressure off Qin Sheng.


    During the course of the night, Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng coordinated with each other a few times and within an hour, the three bottles of white wine were finished, but Du Jiang went on to order another three bottles.


    Eventually, Qin Sheng''s tactic was to try to avoid drinking as much as possible, in order to keep a clear mind. Finally, he succeeded in making Du Jiang and the two others drunk. Du Jiang had the greatest capacity for alcohol among the three of them, having drunk almost a litre of wine. The other two hardly drank half a litre before they started to feel dizzy. While Qin Sheng drank about the same amount as Du Jiang, Xue Qinyan drank less than a quarter of a litre.


    It could be said that Qin Sheng had successfully carried out his mission for the night.


    Du Jiang and the other two were sent home by their subordinates while Xue Qingyan also arranged for an employee from her company to come over to fetch them to their hotel. As they walked out of the restaurant, Xue Qingyan held on to Qin Sheng to make sure he did not fall over. Although Qin Sheng kept saying he was alright, after all, Xue Qingyan had witnessed how much alcohol he drank, so she thought he needed some support.


    Xue Qingyan hated the way man behaved when they were drunk, however, strangely, she was not put off by Qin Sheng at all. On the other hand, her heart was aching for him because he did all the drinking for her and she knew how uncomfortable it felt to be drunk.


    When Xue Qingyan put Qin Sheng''s arm on her shoulder in order to support him, Qin Sheng felt he had not drunk all the white wine for anything. This was the first time he felt so intimate with Ms. Cheongsam. He took the opportunity to take in a deep breath of the fragrance from Ms. Cheongsam and said, "So nice smelling!"


    "What did you say?" asked Xue Qingyan curiously, when Qin Sheng just kept quiet.


    He tried hard to keep his consciousness and fortunately, after taking a few more steps, the men sent from the company arrived and took over supporting Qin Sheng.


    Once on the car, the two men sat at the front seats while Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan sat at the back. Xue Qingyan especially instructed the driver to drive slowly and steadily, lest Qin Sheng threw up.


    "Are you alright, Qin Sheng?" Xue Qingyan asked with concern.


    Leaning on the window, Qin Sheng watched the beautiful night lights and answered, "I''m alright, Big Sister."


    His vision was a little blurred, however, he could feel that he was more clear-minded than a moment ago.


    "It was all thanks to you tonight. If not for you, I''d be the one to be drunk. But you do have big capacity for alcohol, being able to make the three others drunk," the outcome of this meal surprised Xue Qingyan. She would never have expected Qin Sheng to be so capable.


    Qin Sheng said plainly, "It''s not that I''ve big capacity for alcohol, but rather, they are too dim-witted."


    "So you''re saying you''re really smart, huh?" Xue Qingyan laughed.


    Qin Sheng replied proudly, "Of course I''m smart. My grandfather used to say that if I were to live in the olden days, I would be a capable official to the emperor or some exceptional scholar."


    "Wow, the more you talk, the more energetic you become. Looks like you''re really drunk," Xue Qingyan said, as she starred at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng sighed and continued, "It''s good to be drunk. There are people who wished to be drunk but are unable to do so."


    "Are you drunk?" Xue Qingyan asked, not understanding what Qin Sheng was trying to say.


    Qin Sheng turned to look intently at Xue Qingyan, while he shook his head and said, "No, I can drink more."


    Before he could continue talking and before Xue Qingyan could react, Qin Sheng felt a surge coming up from his stomach. There was no way he would want to be blacklisted by Ms. Cheongsam. "Stop the car!" Qin Sheng cried out.


    The driver immediately knew that Qin Sheng was about to throw up, so he pressed on the brake. Before the car come to a complete stop, Qin Sheng had opened the door and rushed out, and began vomiting violently.


    He started cursing under his breath as he thought his camouflage was not done well...

 Chapter 80 Tricks

    When a group of men got together, there had to be alcohol. Otherwise, they would feel something was amiss and that the supposed climax in the atmosphere would never be reached or that the relationship would not progress to the next level. This was especially true for entertaining purposes, when alcohol must be served. This was the so-called ''Wine-at-the-table culture'' in China.


    However, the ones who drank end up suffering later on, especially the young men who tried too hard and thought the more one drank, the more mighty he was.


    Such as the Qin Sheng, who had tried to be the hero. At this moment, he was squatting there vomiting, and could hardly get up. It was a very embarrassing moment for him. Although Xue Qingyan found the sight nauseating, she remained by Qin Sheng''s side to take care of him, offering him a bottle to rinse his mouth when he needed it.


    It was only after about 10 minutes that Qin Sheng finally recovered.


    "Are you feeling better?" Xue Qingyan asked with a pained expression. She knew exactly how it felt to have drunk too much alcohol because she had been through it herself.


    Qin Seng took two big gulps of water and breathing a long sigh of relief, said, "Yes, finally I''m feeling better, let''s get going."


    Fortunately, the hotel where they were staying was Hotel Shangri La, which was next to Xuanwu Lake, so it was not too far from New Street. This meant that Qin Sheng did not have to suffer much longer before they reached the hotel. When they finally arrived, the two employees helped Qin Sheng up to his room, with Xue Qingyan''s room just next to his. Xue Qingyan did not go back to her room straight away but instructed the two employees to prepare some porridge for Qin Sheng before he went to bed. She believed this would make Qin Sheng feel better.


    Once Qin Sheng entered his room, he first washed his face to make himself more awake. Xue Qingyan, who was sitting on the bed then did not know whether to laugh or cry. She said, "I thought you wouldn''t get drunk even after a thousand glasses of wine!"


    "It''s all for you, my Big Sister. I''d rather be made drunk then to have you made drunk," Qin Sheng said, drying his face with a towel.


    "It is worthwhile?" Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully.


    After dinner, Xue Qingyan received a message which but did not understand its implication. There was some discrepancy between what was discussed and what Qin Sheng said earlier.


    "Of course it''s worth it. I''ve to perform well so you will look at me in a different light. Perhaps then you will make some recommendations for me, so I wouldn''t stay in Shangshan Ruoshui as an attendant forever. I''m making an investment," Qin Sheng said directly.


    Little did Xue Qingyan expect Qin Sheng to be so direct and this was making her feel a little embarrassed.


    However, since Qin Sheng was so forthright, Xue Qingyan played along and said, "Don''t get angry with me, but I have got a question for you, Qin Sheng."


    "Please say it, Big Sister. Why should I get angry with such a beautiful lady?" Qin Sheng was still not totally clear-minded as seen from his glib tongue.


    Looking at Qin Sheng intently and said, "Earlier, you said you were an orphan, but when I did some investigation, I found that not only are your parents still around, you even have a sister. Just that they are surnamed ''Lin'' and you, ''Qin''. Please don''t get angry with me, I just wanted to be safe. I hope you can understand."


    Qin Sheng quickly realized that Xue Qingyan must have done an investigation on him when he gave her his identity card. To people like Xue Qingyan, it was always wise to do so when a stranger came into their lives or when they were looking for someone whom they could trust. It was a double safety measure that they had to take.


    "I totally understand. If I were you, I would''ve done the same thing. It''s always better to be cautious, so bad things don''t happen," said Qin Sheng, smiling. "I was an orphan, but I still had to go to school. This was why my grandfather put me with the Lins. Uncle Lin and his wife are my adoptive parents. I lived with them during my schooling years."


    "I see," Xue Qingyan nodded quietly. Her doubts were finally cleared after Qin Sheng''s explanation.


    However, overcome with curiosity, she continued to ask, "Did your grandfather not tell you more about your real parents?"


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "No. Although I did ask him, he never breathed a word about them. All he said was if one day, I can''t take it anymore, I should go look for an old man named Chen Changsheng in Beijing, and he will tell me everything about me."


    Xue Qingyan''s expression changed slightly when she heard this. The name Chen Changsheng seemed to ring a bell. Seemingly, he was some sage. How was he related to Qin Sheng''s grandfather and his family? Did Qin Sheng actually come from a complicated family? Xue Qingyan''s interest was kindled further.


    "So have you been to look for that old man?" Xue Qingyan questioned, unable to understand what was on Qin Sheng''s mind.


    Qin Sheng burped, then continued, "No. It''s been so many years and I''m used to being in this state. There has to be a reason for everything. If my real parents want to have me back, they would''ve looked for me years ago. Perhaps I shouldn''t have existed in their world. I guess I will just continue living in this way, so we don''t disrupt each other''s lives. Moreover, I rather like being in the state of being carefree."


    "Alright, if this is how you''re going to comfort yourself," Xue Qingyan said helplessly. She just could not understand Qin Sheng''s thinking.


    Qin Sheng''s stomach felt much better after chatting with Xue Qingyan and it was at this moment, her subordinates came back with the porridge. She urged Qin Sheng to finish up the porridge. "How''re you feeling now?" She asked after Qin Sheng was done eating.


    "Comfy," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    With a smile on her face, Xue Qingyan got up and said, "Since you are feeling much better now, I shall retire for the day. Tomorrow will be a busy day, so you rest early too."


    "Alright."


    After sending Xue Qingyan out, Qin Sheng did a quick wash up and then stood at the window to take a moment to enjoy the beautiful night lights. He had always loved large windows which stood from the ceiling to the floor. It gave an unblocked vision which lifted one''s mood. Xuanwu Lake was right outside and his grandfather once told him that he had been to Nanjing a long time ago and stayed here for almost half a year. During which time, he traveled to many points in Nanjing in order to familiarize himself with the geomancy of this place. There were different layers to geomancy and only by making an onsite observation could who be able to have a thorough knowledge of its geomancy.


    As he stood by the window, Qin Sheng smoked a stick of cigarette before he retired for the day. As he turned around to walk to his bed, he inadvertently saw a small, flashing red light coming from the aircon unit. His expression changed as he sensed something amiss. He carried a stool and placed it directly below the aircon to check it out. As he opened the aircon unit, he was stunned.


    There he found a pinhole camera inside the aircon.


    Infuriated, Qin Sheng pulled out the camera, stepped on it and tossed it into the dustbin. Extrapolating the fact that there was even a camera in his room, there must be another one in Xue Qingyan''s room. If Ms. Cheongsam was already sleeping, everything she did before that would have been captured by the camera.


    Cursing under his breath in rage, Qin Sheng rushed to the room next door and stared knocking.


    "Rap, rap, rap."


    The knocking on the door sounded really urgent, Xue Qingyan thought. Luckily, she had not gone to bed yet. In fact, she had just opened her laptop to browse through what she needed to do the next day. She was still thinking about how to recover her capital in a way that would not anger Du Jiang.


    "Are you asleep, Big Sister?"


    She wondered who it could be at this late hour when she heard Qin Sheng''s voice. She was puzzled as to what Qin Sheng wanted. Unless he was having some outrageous thoughts while he was not fully recovered from the alcohol, otherwise, why was he knocking on the door?


    "What am I thinking?" Xue Qingyan snapped herself out of her thoughts, got up and opened the door for Qin Sheng.


    Once the door was opened, Qin Sheng, who still smelt of alcohol, forced his way in. Xue Qingyan was shocked and thought he was really up to no good, but she truly was not strong enough to resist him with the strength of her arms.


    "What''s happening to you?" asked Xue Qingyan, frowning.


    Qin Sheng, seeing that Ms. Cheongsam was still wearing the set of clothes from dinner, breathed a sigh of relief. She obviously had not gone to bed. Closing the door behind him, Qin Sheng said, "Thank goodness, you haven''t gone to bed yet! Otherwise, those people would have seen everything about you."


    "What do you mean?" Xue Qingyan was even more confused than before.


    Qin Sheng anxiously replied, "Don''t you understand what I''m trying to say already? There''s a pinhole camera in your room and mine room. We have been spied upon."


    "What?" Xue Qingyan cried out in shock.


    Qin Sheng, who thought it unnecessary to explain in words, took a stool and put it under the aircon, and eventually pulled out a pinhole camera from it, and threw it onto the floor.


    Xue Qingyan stared hard at the pinhole camera on the floor for a long time, totally dumbfounded.


    Thereafter, Qin Sheng searched the entire room twice over and found two bugs attached to the bedside table and under the table respectively. By then, Xue Qingyan was speechless.


    "Who was the one who arranged the room booking?" Qin Sheng asked, squinting.


    Xue Qingyan replied, "The people in our office in Nanjing."


    "Damn it, there must be an undercover within our company''s office in Nanjing, who had an agreement with Du Jiang. Son of a bitch!" Qin Sheng cursed.


    Xue Qingyan pondered for a few seconds, gritted her teeth and asked, "How did you find out about the camera?"


    "By luck, I guess. I saw a blinking red light coming out from the aircon vent. Immediately, I could feel instinctively that something was wrong. That''s how I found out," Qin Sheng explained.


    Xue Qingyan was finally getting angry inside her. However, she tried not to burst out her anger but kept it under control. "We can''t stay in these rooms, let''s pack up and change to other rooms."


    Xue Qingyan did not feel at ease even though Qin Sheng had checked every corner of the room.


    After some thought, Qin Sheng agreed with Ms. Cheongsam, and the two packed their bags and changed to two other rooms.


    By the time things were settled, it was almost one in the morning.


    Xue Qingyan was finally at ease after she settled into the new room. Thanking Qin Sheng profusely, she went back to her room to rest. She made up her mind to sift through all her employees in Nanjing after this episode. This was too much!


    Du Jiang''s man, who was spying on Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng had immediately informed Du Jiang when the pinhole cameras had been discovered. This man was none other than Du Jiang henchmen. They used to buddies when Du Jiang was still doing illegal business. He had been the one to help Du Jiang carry out those illegal things after Du Jiang had turn over a new leaf.


    Now that they had been found out and his henchmen urgently wanted to report the incident to him. However, Du Jiang had not recovered from his drunkenness still, so his henchmen had to wait until the next day.


    Qin Sheng was awake at six the next morning. He took a hot shower and went for a jog around Xuanwu Lake.


    Sangbo, Houhu were the old names given to Xuanwu Lake. It had a history of over 2000 years. It used to be part of the royal gardens and was only opened to the public towards the end of the Qing Dynasty. Its radius was about five miles and the lake itself was divided into six sections, namely, Xuzhou, Huanzhou Yingzhou, Lingzhou, Liangzhou, and Cuizhou. Each section was connected by bridges and each section was surrounded by some hills as well as water bodies. A poet from the Sung Dynasty named Ouyang Xiu once wrote a phrase which meant the capital was not as beautiful as the lake at the back of it.


    After jogging around Xuanwu Lake twice, Qin Sheng went back to his hotel room and took another shower before making a call to Xue Qingyan to wake her up for breakfast, thinking that she must have gotten out of bed by then. It was already 8am after all.


    Xue Qingyan picked up the phone, chuckled as she said, "I was about to call you, but you beat me to it. So you''ve been up?"


    "I was up since 6 am and I have run round Xuanwu Lake twice. The jog made my day," Qin said as he chuckled.


    Surprised, Xue Qingyan said, "Wow, you''re early."


    "I''m used to it."


    "What a good habit. Alright, let''s go for breakfast."


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng left his room only to bump into Xue Qingyan who was also coming out of her room. The two took their breakfast in the hotel''s restaurant and afterward set out to go to the company''s Nanjing office.

 Chapter 81 Getting Better And Better...

    Since Xue Qingyan''s business was mainly in the Yangtze River Delta region, naturally there were branches in Nanjing and Hangzhou. The other two branches were in Beijing and Shenzhen. The branch in Nanjing was mainly responsible for sales, project follow-up and finding excellent projects and partners. It was not for direct investment management.


    The branch office was located in Deji Square in Xinjiekou. Today, Xue Qingyan wore a clean and professional business suit. The hair was straight up and matched with the five-cm high heels. It was absolute Queen style, completely different from her former style. It was the first time that Qin Sheng saw Xue Qingyan dressed as a queen. He was just stunned when he went out and saw her.


    They took the elevator and went straight to the floor where the Nanjing company was located. Qin Sheng dressed like a simple bodyguard. Xue Qingyan did not ask for any requirements. Upon coming out of the elevator, they saw Mr. Li, who was drunk by Qin Sheng last night, already waiting for them with the other people of the management group of the Nanjing company.


    "Hello, Miss Xue," everyone lowered their heads and said with one voice.


    Xue Qingyan was very dissatisfied with the Nanjing branch, so she answered in a low tone, "Hello everyone, we do not have much time. Let''s go directly to the conference room. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Mr. Li''s face was a bit unsightly. These words were obviously for him. Or it may because he had a ghost in his heart.


    "Miss Xue, here, please." Mr. Li and Miss Xue Qingyan walked in the front. And everyone else followed. Qin Sheng had nothing to do in a short time.


    Xue Qingyan had already said, when she had meetings, Qin Sheng could just stroll around Xinjiekou. This place was very prosperous. Deji Square was a famous luxury square in Nanjing. If Qin Sheng wanted to buy something, just bought it, for he could require full reimbursement from her later, and she would call him after the meeting.


    Although Ms. Cheongsam said so, Qin Sheng was not going to take her advantages. Besides, he had no pursuit of these things. It was just that Ms. Cheongsam was busy. Qin Sheng went out to find a coffee shop and prepared to give Yu Kefei a phone call. As Xia Ding said, no matter how busy he was, he had to meet him at least one time, otherwise Yu Kefei would remember it. Originally he had the resentment for his losing contacts for more than two years. If he still hadn''t called when he was in Nanjing, then their friendship would come to an end.


    At the peak of work time, there was no one in the coffee shop. There was a lot of people queuing. Qin Sheng did not hurry to order something. He first called Yu Kefei, and it just ringing a few times, Yu Kefei connected the phone.


    In Drum Tower Square, Greenland Center Zifeng Building, Yu Kefei just arrived at the office. After he graduated, he entered the family business step by step. Anyway, it was a matter of time, not to mention the fact that his father was old and not able to handle many things. He should take the burden of the family. The right of speak could not be robbed by those nephews.


    "Hey, boss, what''s wrong today, you are calling me, will I have to buy a few lottery tickets later?" Yu Kefei just told the secretary to give him some papers, when he saw the name on the screen, he felt stunning and shock. The last time he saw the name on phone screen, was before graduation.


    Hearing the ridicule of Yu Kefei, Qin Sheng felt so warm. The former follower had grown up and was no longer a weak child. He said, "I don''t want to talk bullshit with you, know where I am?"


    "Where are you, you are in Nanjing?" Yu Kefei did not care, thinking that Qin Sheng was calling to chat with him.


    Qin Sheng smiled, "Well, I am in Nanjing."


    Over there, Yu Kefei was silent for a few seconds, then shouted, "Wow, you scare me?"


    "Otherwise, why I''m calling you? Do I need to send you a position." Qin Sheng scorned.


    Yu Kefei hurriedly stood up and said, "Report your position to me quickly. I will get to you right away. You finally find another place to live."


    "Deji Square." Qin Sheng tapped the table with Moss code, and then said, "Xia Ding said last time in Sanya, he met you and your fiancee. Do I have this honor to meet her?"


    "Yes, we can satisfy you; I will take her to see you. No bullshit anymore, I am in the Greenland Centre of Drum Tower Square; give me 15 minutes," Yu Kefei said, picking up the coat and going out.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Kefei directly pushed off several meetings in the morning, and asked the secretary to change all today''s schedule. Then he called his fiancee and said that the boss had come to Nanjing and wanted to see her.


    Yu Kefei''s fiancee was called Liu Ye. Both of their parents knew each other. Therefore, they wanted to let their children get married. They used to meet each other several times, but did not have much communication. So they met each other according to their parents'' willing. Who knew that they fell in love with each other, plus their families were well matched. So they started the date.


    Yu Kefei was the kind of person that he would be good to others, if he received kind response, he would treat them with twice of kindness. Anyway, he would cherish his fiancee in his hand. The girl was also from a noble family, sensible and capable, and knew how to give Yu Kefei dignity. The two people in life had tacit understanding. So their relationship was naturally like glue. They were engaged some time ago, and waiting to get married next year.


    Liu Ye was also working for family business. So she had much free time. But even if she was busy today, she had to accompany Yu Kefei now. After all, Qin Sheng was an important friend of Yu Kefei. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t make this call, or he would ask if she had time.


    Liu Ye listened to Yu Kefei. She did not hesitate to say that she would come over, which made Yu Kefei quite satisfied.


    After sending a detailed address to Yu Kefei via WeChat, Qin Sheng took the mobile phone to watch the news. During the time, he chatted with Lin Xin on WeChat, until he saw Yu Kefei came in with a beautiful woman wearing a gray wind coat, he slowly got up.


    "Here." Qin Sheng got up and waved.


    Yu Kefei took Liu Ye''s hands and walked over with smile. He first gave Qin Sheng a big hug. "Boss, why did not tell me before you come to Nanjing, I will pick you up."


    "Come with friends to do something, I am afraid that you don''t have time to meet. So I did not tell you," Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Yu Kefei deliberately angered. "I don''t like to listen to this. It��s too hypocritical. I am busy, but as long as you have a call, I will rush immediately. There is absolutely no excuse."


    "Ha ha ha, I believe. Tell you the truth, I am involuntarily, but I''m in Nanjing now. I still want to tell you I''m here," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Yu Kefei said seriously, "Well, but if you didn''t tell me, I would not know that you are here. If I knew that you are here in Nanjing and would not tell me, then I would never find you in Shanghai."


    "Don''t be so mean." Qin Sheng patted Yu Kefei''s shoulder and smiled.


    After the two greeting with each other, Qin Sheng looked at Liu Ye, who had been standing next to him, with clean eyes. "This should be Liu Ye. You are a real beauty, Xia Ding did not deceive me."


    Liu Ye wearing the high heels, was almost as tall as Yu Kefei. The long hair with little waves hung on the chest. The gray wind coat made her quite temperament. Liu Ye smiled and nodded. "Boss, Kefei always talked about you. Today, I finally meet you."


    "Is it very disappointed?" Qin Sheng said in half-joked.


    Liu Ye laughed and said, "No, Kefei respects you so much. You must be a terrific guy."


    Yu Kefei held the shoulders of Liu Ye. "Girl, he is the best brother of my life. I respect him from the bottom of my heart. Those things I told to you are definitely not lies."


    "Too much bullshit, don''t stand there. Just sit down and chat. What do you want to drink, I will take it for you," Qin Sheng said while pulling Yu Kefei.


    Liu Ye said with a meaningful glance, "You talk first. I will take you some drinks."


    Qin Sheng was also not polite. He ordered latte casually.


    After Liu Ye left, Qin Sheng stared at Yu Kefei and asked, "You boy, you are so lucky. You have such a beautiful girl as your girlfriend. Just enjoy your life."


    "Perhaps it is destiny. I am not like Xia Ding, I am afraid that he will harm his body health one day." Yu Kefei laughed.


    Thinking of Xia Ding, who was hunting in groups of beautiful girls, Qin Sheng said with helplessness, "I can''t control him. Just let him mess with the girls. He will be tired of playing someday."


    "Yes, boss, what are you doing in Nanjing? I heard Xia Ding said that you are working in a private club now. Why do you want work at that place? You can come to Nanjing." Yu Kefei invited him. He used to say that no matter what was his future, as long as he had something to do, he would share with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng knew what Yu Kefei meant. Xia Ding also said something like that. But he euphemistically refused. "You don''t have to worry about my work. I have my own considerations and choices. If I had nothing to do in the future, I would definitely go to Nanjing and ask for your help."


    "As for why come to Nanjing, it is a bit complicated to say. If there is an accident, I may need your help at the time. Of course it would be the best if it goes smoothly." Qin Sheng knew that Yu Kefei''s family was really not bad in Nanjing. Xia Ding said, among the four people in dormitory, Yu Kefei was the real rich guy.


    Yu Kefei didn''t say no, and he said, "Okay, as long as you require, I promise to do it."


    The two didn''t talk too much, Liu Ye came back. Qin Sheng put the topic on Liu Ye. "Liu Ye, Kefei sometimes is quite capricious. If you are angry, please don''t mind. But if he bullies you and you can''t control it, just tell me, I beat him for you."


    "Kefei treats me so well," Liu Ye said politely.


    Yu Kefei proudly said, "Boss, don''t worry about that. I may be not very good to anyone, but I will never be bad to my wife. Just like you said, the girls gave us all the rest of their lives. if we can''t treat them well, Are we still real men?


    "You know it," Qin Sheng nodded silently and said.


    Before graduation, everyone was quite confused with the future. After more than two years, everyone had their own life and career. It was good. And he hoped everything could be better and better.


    Yu Kefei and Liu Ye both stopped doing things in the morning, and accompanied Qin Sheng to chat here. Liu Ye did not feel awkward. She knew the relationship between Yu Kefei and Qin Sheng, so she actively joined into the topic, like when they met Xia Ding in Haikou.


    Yu Kefei and Qin Sheng talked about things in university time. They told Liu Ye a lot of interesting things at university. Naturally, they also talked about Su Qin. Qin Sheng also explained to Yu Kefei again, hoping he would not blame Su Qin. But he did not say that he had seen Su Qin.


    As for this matter, no matter how Qin Sheng explained, Yu Kefei was sure that Su Qin was the one who said breakup first.


    The three kept talking until 10:30. At this time, Xue Qingyan, who had finished the meeting, called Qin Sheng and said that he would go to Du Jiang''s company and let him came back quickly.


    Qin Sheng was very embarrassed,. But Yu Kefei and Liu Ye did not care. They originally wanted to have lunch, since Qin Sheng had something to do, they could just find another time. Anyway, they were also very busy.


    After they went, Qin Sheng returned to the Nanjing branch. Xue Qingyan was furious inside. The leaders of Nanjing company were stunned and they dared not say anything. This was the first time Qin Sheng saw Xue Qingyan being angry. It was really horrible.


    Later, Xue Qingyan came out from with a few executives. She saw Qin Sheng, but still had no good impression on her face. She just said "go" casually.


    So, everyone went to Du Jiang''s company. Qin Sheng did not dare to be sloppy. Things happened last night had already shown that Du Jiang was definitely not a nice person. Who knew what would happen next?

 Chapter 82 No Progress at All...

    Xue Qingyan''s face looked not so good. She was the kind of queen who could kill people with her eyes. The atmosphere made Qin Sheng a bit fear. Obviously, the results of the morning meeting were not satisfactory. It could be seen that how the management of Nanjing Branch made Xue Qingyan angry and dissatisfied.


    It was surprise taht Du Jiang''s company was also in the Zifeng building of Greenland center, which was the landmark building of Nanjing. After all, this was the No.1 building in Jiangsu. Such a landmark building naturally attracted many large companies and multinational companies to come in. Companies like Du Jiang''s, that needed to be powered by exterior image, would choose such office locations. It would easily convinced investors and partners.


    Qin Sheng was driving a Mercedes-Benz S600 alone. This was the special car for the reception of Nanjing Company. Xue Qingyan sat in the back and held a lot of documents. She was frowning and looking at it. Qin Sheng quietly looked at Xue Qingyan from the rearview mirror. The serious look of Ms. Cheongsam was also charming.


    "You just strolled at Xinjiekou, why don''t you buy something. You don want to spend my money, or are you embarrassed?" Xue Qingyan seemed to feel Qin Sheng''s eyesight and asked without raising her head.


    Qin Sheng said, "There is nothing I want to buy, and I have not bought those luxurious goods before. To be honest, I am reluctant to spend so much money to buy things that are useless."


    "Well, frugality is a good habit. But sometimes you have to spend money on something that you need. Don''t tell me that you have the ambition of being a good man when you are poor, and helping the world when you are rich." Xue Qingyan was handling the key data in her brain, while not forgetting to ridicule Qin Sheng with a few words.


    There was a red light in front of them. Qin Sheng stopped the car, turned his head and asked with a vulgar look, "Sister, can you make it into money?"


    "Get out." Xue Qingyan raised her head, cursed Qin Sheng with a light smile. Her mood was finally much better after being amused by Qin Sheng. Things happend in Nanjing was a lesson. When she returned, she would definitely recommen the board to check all the branches. Cheating behaviors in Nanjing should not be happened in other branches anymore.


    Qin Sheng smiled and turned his head. He was not angry.


    "What have you done during that one hour. Are you staying in Xinjiekou to see beautiful women?" Xue Qingyan was curious.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "No. There are so many beautiful women in Shangshan Ruoshui. I have aesthetic fatigue for a long time. Besides, there is such a big beauty next to me. I''m here in Nanjing. My roommate in university is in Nanjing. I am afraid that our trip is too hurried. And I will not have time to meet him. If he know I''m in Nanjing and do not contact him. He will be angry with me. So I called him. He came with his fiancee. We talked in the coffee shop downstairs."


    "It so you have friends in Nanjing. If our things are going well, I would give you a day off. So you could meet your friends," Xue Qingyan said with understanding, ignoring Qin Sheng''s praise to her. She had heard too much words like this.


    Qin Sheng nodded happily. Ms. Cheongsam was quite understanding.


    After arriving at Zifeng Building, Xue Qingyan had totally eight people. Qin Sheng was the most weird. He was wearing sneakers and jeans, plus jackets and short sleeves. Everyone else was wearing professional suits. Financial practitioners tended to pay attention to the appearance. Everyone was wearing famous brands.


    Today, if Du Jiang was told that Qin Sheng was the assistant of Xue Qingyan. He would not believe it was truth. If he remembered how he was cheated by Qin Sheng, who had tricks more that him, at the dinner last night. He would be angry to vomit blood.


    Du Jiang was active today. He had been waiting in the conference room in the early time. Because this was a key battle for him. If Xue Qingyan''s company withdrew funds, other partners would likely do the same thing. And there would be stampede at that time, directly leading to the collapse of the capital chain. There would be a road left that led to nowhere.


    Therefore, Du Jiang had been waiting at the elevator with eight senior executives. Their company had rented two strories of Zifeng Building. It was obvious that Du Jiang made much money during these years.


    "I thought Miss Xue will come over earlier." Du Jiang teased Xue Qingyan when he saw her. He really thought that Xue Qingyan would come early in the morning. He didn''t expect to wait until eleven. The lunch time was coming soon, would there be any progress.


    Xue Qingyan said out of politeness, "Sorry for keeping Mr. Du waiting."


    "That is okay. Did Miss Xue sleep well last night?" Du Jiang smiled and said. Nobody knew he was saying it deliberately or not.


    These words made Xue Qingyan''s face changed slightly. Thinking about last night''s things was a little scary for her. Such a five-star hotel in the hall was installed with a pinhole camera. It was done by a traitor. She felt disgusting, just like eating flies. But she was still forbearing. "Thank you, Mr. Du. I have a good rest."


    "So, Mr. Du. We don''t have much time. Let''s start early. I hope to finish this project smoothly." Xue Qingyan did not want to continue to linger in trivial matters. She stopped smiling and said to Du Jiang.


    Xue Qingyan wanted to set the tone for today''s events. But Du Jiang did not accept it. He laughed and said, "Let''s have the meeting first."


    When they entered into the room, Mr. Du stared at Qin Sheng, who was standing at the back, for a few seconds. As usual, Qin Sheng as an assistant to Xue Qingyan, should be next to Xue Qingyan, how could he stand at the back. His clothing was stanger. Or he didn''t understand the rules?


    The meeting room of Du Jiang company was very grand. There were 87 floors in Zifeng Building, and it was as tall as 458 meters. Du Jiang''s company was on the 36th floor. Standing in this conference room, you could have the view of the entire Nanjing city, just like taking in all the hills.


    The executives of the two sides sat opposite each other, with laptops and documents in front of them. Qin Sheng was not permitted to leave by Xue Qingyan this time, but sat at the end.


    "Let''s start." Xue Qingyan cleared her throat. Although her throat was a little bit dry, she did not drink the water that Du Jiang''s company prepared.


    Du Jiang was very wretched and staring at Xue Qingyan. "Let''s get started."


    Xue Qingyan directly started...


    This battle had been lasted for two hours. They even didn''t have the lunch but continued the discussion. Both sides were on the verge of breaking out a fight.


    Xue Qingyan insisted that the funds were misappropriated and the project had been suspended. The risk factor and instability factors had increased. According to the original contract terms, their company could propose divestment.


    Du Jiang''s company insisted that it had not been misappropriated, and the investment project had come to an end. Her company''s withdrawal request was unreasonable. They completely disagreed.


    The two sides fought fiercely base on various data and so on. Originally, Xue Qingyan could have the upper hand. Who knew that there was a bad teammate, who had sold out Xue Qingyan during the discussion. That was Mr. Li, who was drinking together last night. He had been helping Du Jiang to talk. Xue Qingyan was too angry to almost abuse him.


    At the beginning, Qin Sheng was still interested in listening. And he stared at Ms. Cheongsam time and again. She was really powerful in business negotiation, very thoughtful and rigorous. If it wasn''t Mr. Li dragging her down, Du Jiang could not cope with it. Qin Sheng finally felt boring to listen to it. They had been arguing about same key issues, and he was already sleepy.


    It was almost half past one, it was finally over.


    As a result, it was obvious that there was no decision. Everyone was not happy. Du Jiang even did not mean to send Xue Qingyan. He was a polite person, but he did not expect Xue Qingyan to be iron-hearted. He was naturally not polite anymore.


    To be honest, if this was in the past, Du Jiang would not dare to offend Xue Qingyan and her company. He knew very well about the powerful background of Xue Qingyan. There were many national capitals involved. As long as they said that they would withdraw funds, Du Jiang would definitely say yes without hesitation. He just took advantage of the reputation and relationships of Xua Qingyan''s company. Now it was worthless. But it was the key moment. He must fight for enough time for himself. He could only offend her. Anyway, he didn''t need to care about these things later.


    Therefore, he threatened Mr. Li with violence and money. He caught Mr. Li''s shortcoming, and used the gangdom background to threaten his life, and then promised him with heavy money. Mr. Li had no idea but agreed with that.


    This was what happened today, Xue Qingyan was sold out by the bad teammate.


    Just arrived at the underground parking lot of Zifeng Building, Xue Qingyan directly pointed at Mr. Li and said, "Li Dejun, from now on, you have been suspended; you do not have to participate in the next negotiation."


    "Miss Xue, it seems that you don''t have this right. You want to suspend me or expel, but you have to have an order from the board of directors." Li Dejun had done what he should do today. His mission had been successfully completed. Anyway, he had already offended Xue Qingyan. It was impossible to stay in this company in the future. Now he was not afraid of anything.


    Xue Qingyan stared at Li Dejun. "Well, I ''m now calling the Chairman of the Board."


    Li Dejun shrugged, implying that "I don''t care," and left without returning, leaving Xue Qingyan and a group of people looked at each other in speechless despair. They did not know what to do.


    When Xue Qingyan got on into the car, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "Sister, don''t be angry, Li Dejun may have discussed with Du Jiang, and he would use company''s interests to help the other company. He was not being threatened, but being bought off."


    "Li Dejun, I..." Xue Qingyan said with anger.


    Qin Sheng slowly said, "Now we will lose a while. The next negotiation is hard to say. I think I have to find another way. Otherwise, there will be no progress."


    "Do you have any method?" Xue Qingyan looked up at Qin Sheng and asked casually. She did not expect Qin Sheng could come up with a good idea.


    When they were negotiating, Qin Sheng had thought about how to get back to the situation. But he first asked, "Sister, what is the bottom line of your company?"


    "The loss can''t exceed 10%. Once it exceeds this percentage, it means that the negotiation failed. At that time, we may take abnormal measures." Xue Qingyan naturally did not doubt about Qin Sheng. So she told the truth.


    Qin Sheng asked again, "What is the abnormal measures means?"


    "Ask for the government''s help." Xue Qingyan did not conceal. But this was the last way. No one wanted to owe a favor. This kind of a favor was more troublesome, and it could not be measured by money.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "If this is the case, I think we don''t have to continue negotiations. It is meaningless to argue like this. You can just talk to Du Jiang directly, talk to him face to face, and threaten him when it is needed. After all, he is in a bad situation now, and you have enough chips."


    Xue Qingyan was deep in thought, what Qin Sheng had said was a good method after all...

 Chapter 83 The Cornered Dog Leaped over a Wall Part One

    Chapter 83 The Cornered Dog Leaped over a Wall (Part One)


    When this way did not work, then you could change another way, or you could also take a two-pronged way.


    Since Qin Sheng reminded her, Xue Qingyan, who was stunned by anger, was a little awake. She began to reorganize the cause and effect of the whole thing. The company had its own benefits. Du Jiang also had his scruple. The company''s benefit was divestment. This investment could not become a bad debt. After all, Du Jiang was now in jeopardy. It was really a risk of collapse. It would be a damage at that time.


    Du Jiang''s scruple was that he must not let Xue Qingyan''s company become a blasting fuse, to ignite the explosives that he had accumulated for many years. At that time, he would be in a situation of not recovering. He could only help himself gaining enough time now. Let everything stayed calm before he was running.


    As long as Xue Qingyan understood the situation of both sides, she would retreat and seek to attack from the other side, instead of playing the battlefield. The probability of success was great.


    "Let''s go, and go back to Deji Square first. In the afternoon, I will sort it out again, and then decide how to do it." After Xue Qingyan thought for a while, there was already a preliminary plan.


    After returning to Deji Square, Xue Qingyan was already very hungry. Qin Sheng was also the same. So Xue Qingyan took Qin Sheng to the Nanjing food stall on the seventh floor of Deji Square to have lunch. This restaurant was quite famous in Nanjing. It had become a chain restaurant, with branches in Beijing and Shanghai. As for the taste, it could not be compared with those of old and authentic restaurants, but it was still moderate. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng preferred spicy Sichuan cuisine instead of Shanghai cuisine, Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine or Huaiyang cuisine.


    After having lunch casually, Qin Sheng accompanied Xue Qingyan came back to the company. Xue Qingyan began to get busy. She called the Chairman of the Board to confirm the dismissal of Li Dejun. At the same time, She conducted an internal investigation to see if he had any duty crimes and so on. No boss would allow him gambling with company''s benefits.


    Li Dejun''s office had been requisitioned by Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan was busy having meetings and callings. Qin Sheng had nothing to do in the office, so he just continued reading. There were many books in Li Dejun''s office. Unfortunately, it seemed that they had not been turned over. It made him thinking of a conversation between two big bosses in the past. One said that entrepreneurs must read and enrich themselves at all times. One said that the company''s money was not for you to read.


    They had been busy until about 6 pm. Yu Kefei called, saying that he and his fiancee would wash the dust for Qin Sheng in the evening. Xue Qingyan was still busy, Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    "Boss, let''s see. We can wait until your friends finished her works. You can come together. It is impossible that I can''t even invite you for dinner when you are in Nanjing. It will be fine if you have entertainment at night, I just want to talk to you. Last time in Shanghai, we were too hurried. We only had some drinks and did not talk a lot. In the morning we were also rushed," Yu Kefei said very sincerely, he really regarded Qin Sheng as a big brother.


    Qin Sheng knew that this was Yu Kefei''s kindness, and finally replied, "Then don''t worry, wait until my friend finished her works. I will ask her. Then I will call you again."


    At seven o''clock, Xue Qingyan finally finished the meeting. When she entered the office, she sighed and stared at Qin Sheng, who was drinking tea and reading the book. "You are comfortable."


    "You will not let me help. I have learned financial before, and I can still help with the data." Qin Sheng looked up and smiled.


    Xue Qingyan did not expect Qin Sheng to have studied finance. However, the current learning materials in universities could not be compared with reality. Financial instruments, policies, derivatives, and so on, were being updated every day. Even they often had accidents. What Qin Sheng could help. So Xue Qingyan shook her head. "Forget it, just take care of yourself."


    Qin Sheng saw that the employees outside had already gone. This moment his stomach began to scream again. He could only say that he had no food at noon. He asked weakly, "Sister, when can we finish?"


    "After sending this email, I will be able to leave later," Xue Qingyan was sending an email to the big boss, and said casually.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "Is there any other activities in the evening?"


    "What do you mean? If you have something to say, don''t hide it, what do you want to say?" Xue Qingyan said coldly.


    Qin Sheng got up the courage and said, "Nothing. My university roommate would like to invite me to dinner tonight, and do the honours of a landlord. It is the second time we meet each other after graduation."


    "Oh, I will go back to work in the hotel at night, and you do what you want." Xue Qingyan understood and decided.


    Qin Sheng said seriously, "No. I am going to protect you in Nanjing. Today, you and Du Jiang are in a stalemate. The son of bitch may leap over the wall. I have to pay attention to it."


    "So what do you mean?" Xue Qingyan did not understand.


    Qin Sheng quickly said, "I mean, you go with me, I can just protect you. We just have a dinner, and I will return to the hotel after dinner. I will definitely not delay your work."


    "Is it appropriate for me to go?" Xue Qingyan was a little embarrassed. If it was in the past, she would definitely not want to go. But what happened last night still made her feel a little scared. Who knew what would happen today.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Why not. You are my sister, then you are his sister. Besides, he has a girlfriend. I will be a light bulb if I''m alone."


    There was some ambiguity in this statement, but Xue Qingyan did not care, and finally agreed.


    When Qin Sheng heard her say yes, he smiled immediately. He ran out to call Yu Kefei to tell him to meet later, and let him send the address right now. Coincidentally, the place to have dinner was next to Xuanwu Lake, which was quite convenient.


    Qin Sheng used the mobile phone to read the news. Xue Qingyan came out stretching herself. She had great body figure, but there was no good man to appreciate it. She was lazy and said, "Go."


    There were still several people working overtime in the company. After Xue Qingyan greeted them, she took Qin Sheng to leave. After entering the elevator, she said, "We have to bring some gifts. Later we go to the first floor of Deji to bring his girifriend a gift. Then we go back to the hotel, I will change clothes. This dress is not suitable."


    After all, the Ms. Cheongsam was from a rich and royal family. Her understanding of manners would be better than Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally could not bear it. He said quickly, "Sister, we do not need gift; we are all friends.��


    "You are you, I am me, two different things." Xue Qingyan insisted, otherwise she would not go, Qin Sheng was helpless but could only say yes.


    So, they went downstairs to go to the first floor of Deji Square. Qin Sheng didn''t understand these manners. Everything was decided by the Ms. Cheongsam. Finally, Xue Qingyan bought a Bvlgari necklace, which was more than 10,000 dollars. She didn''t think much about it. She thought that Qin Sheng''s roommate in university should be from ordinary or medium family, so such a gift was not bad.


    Mercedes-Benz was parked in the underground parking lot. This underground parking lot was on the office floor. Almost no one was here this moment. It was quite gloomy. Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng chatted and laughed. After a few steps, Qin Sheng suddenly stopped. He felt that someone was staring at them.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Xue Qingyan, frowning.


    Qin Sheng saw a car not far away. It seemed that a few people was sitting inside. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Nothing."


    After they arrived at the parking position, Qin Sheng first turned around and went to check the car to make sure that the car had not been touched. After making sure, he asked Xue Qingyan to get into the car, and then drove out of Deji Square.


    After coming out of the underground garage, Qin Sheng waited on the side of the road, and the car came out. He then went to the Shangri-La Hotel. At the intersection of several traffic lights, he also looked behind and confirmed that they were being followed. If they have not guessed wrong, their car had been installed with a positioning system.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Sheng accompanied Xue Qingyan to go up and checked the room first. It was confirmed that there was nothing happened like last night. Then he came out and let Xue Qingyan change her clothes. He kept waiting at the door.


    After Xue Qingyan changed clothes, they came out from the hotel side by side. This time Qin Sheng did not drive, but said to Xue Qingyan, "Sister, let''s take a taxi, I am afraid I will drink wine later."


    "Sure." Xue Qingyan did not think much, nodded silently.


    Yu Kefei''s address was on the opposite side of Xuanwu Lake. And the Shangri-La Hotel was across the lake, not too far away. So it was not long before they arrived.


    They got off the taxi at the roadside. There was a small road leading to the innermost three-story old building. But the intersection was sealed, and a security guard at the door stopped them and asked, "Do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yu Kefei," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    The security guard let them enter, then he noticed people inside.


    When they walked to the door of the small building, there was already a manager waiting. He smiled and said, "This way please, Mr. Yu is already waiting inside."


    The parking spaces outside were full of luxury cars. It seemed this place was obviously not simple. It should not be open to the public. It was a private club, which made Xue Qingyan very curious.


    The manager took them all the way to the third floor. It was all in Chinese style. They finally stopped in the innermost box that facing Xuanwu Lake. They knocked on the door, and they pushed the door after getting the permission to get inside.


    Yu Kefei and Liu Ye had slowly got up and greeted them. Yu Kefei smiled and said, "Boss, come, I thought I have to wait again."


    Liu Ye also smiled and said, "Boss."


    Qin Sheng introduced hurriedly, "Sister, this is what I told you, my youngest university roommate, Yu Kefei. This is his fiancee, Liu Ye."


    When meeting a person for the first time, his or her temperament and clothing could be used as a measurement to judge the identity. Xue Qingyan had seen many rich guys or young talents. Now she had a preliminary understanding of Yu Kefei and Liu Ye. Not mentioned the temperament, their clothing and jewelry could let her judge their family backgrounds.


    This result surprised her. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s university roommate could be such an extraordinary person.


    After greeting each other politely, they sat down.


    In front of the window, it was a small round table. Outside the window, it was the Xuanwu Lake in the night. This environment was really good. Yu Kefei asked the waiter to order food and prepare the wine. Qin Sheng began to look for topics to brisk the atmosphere.


    At the same time, in a nightclub in Gulou District, Du Jiang and the two confidants were discussing how to deal with this matter. Li Dejun was sitting next to him, but his face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 84 The Cornered Dog Leaped over a Wall Part Two

    Chapter 84 The Cornered Dog Leaped over a Wall (Part Two)


    In today''s real economy, most of people in the society seemed to be glamorous and bright. In fact, ordinary people simply didn''t know how much they were suffering. just as someone said, their assets were hundreds of millions or even billions, but they only had thousands and tens thousands working fund. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was probably the truth.


    Driving a luxury car, living in a luxury home, and spending ten thousands for night entertaiments, was just for the sake of vanity. And it was possible to collapse at any time, and left a mess, especially those companies related to finance. Those P2P online loans, illegal crowdfunding, usury. Hegel said that existence was reasonable, which also showed the downturn of the real economy. Secondly, it was the disadvantage of capital, the pursuit of money. Ultimately they could not escape from the results.


    Du Jiang was like this. But he was also different. At the beginning, Du Jiang did make it right. But as his business was getting big, the more and more management loopholes appeared, plus the change of policies and the involvement of some dropped officials in the project. This was also the most important. The most important culture in China for thousands of years was the political and business culture. It decided the success and failure. Today, the power of anti-corruption was unprecedented strong, and so many entrepreneurs were trapped. The former Han Guoping was the same.


    Du Jiang realized the risk was coming, so he made preparations in advance. He didn''t plan to wait until the whole line collapsed completely, and eventually spent the rest of his life in prison. He was hiding very well. He was not found to be in trouble. However Xue Qingyan''s company knew everything. So they required withdrawing funds in advance.


    "Xue Qingyan is such a bitch. She let the board of directors withdraw my position. And they are still investigating me. Mr. Du, you have to help me." Li Dejun was in a dilemma. But he has already stood in Du Jiang''s side, so he had no choice but to continue his way.


    Du Jiang smiled with holding a glass of wine. "Old Li, don''t worry, Xue Qingyan is just a woman. We don''t have to be afraid of her. Your mission has been successfully completed. I promise you, I will give you five million dollars. Go out for a few days with your wife and children. And I will give you the remaining five million next week. As for Xue Qingyan, give it to me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Du. But Xue Qingyan is not an easy character. It is said that her background is very powerful. We have to be careful." Li Dejun kindly reminded. A woman could become the managing director of the company in her thirties. No one would believe that she had no one back up for her. Her company was really competitive.


    Du Jiang didn''t care. He smiled. "You don''t have to worry. This is Nanjing, not Shanghai. I don''t have to be afraid of her. Li, you should go back first. I will inform you if there is something happens."


    Li Dejun, who had lost his dignity, would be sincere and fearful. He left with smiles.


    After Li Dejun left, Du Jiang''s two confidants, one was Meng Dong, the vice president who picked up Xue Qingyan. The operation of the company was basically run by him. And the other was Song Chu, a trusted subordinate who took over his illegal business. The two were Li Dejun''s left and right arm. One was in the bright side, and the other one was in the dark side. And Du Jiang was controlling the overall situation.


    "Xue Qingyan has decided to withdraw funds, boss. This is not easy to solve it. If we can not solve this trouble, other cooperative companies would also come to find us," Meng Dong pushed his eyeglasses and said with frowning.


    Du Jiang frowned and said, "Now our money is moving to another accounts. There is no 200 million fund in the company''s account. There are only ten millions of working capital. What do we give to her? If there is money, I will give it early. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. But now I have no choice but to bear it."


    "We can use tough methods if we had no choice. Do we just have to ask for one more week?" Song Chu said while biting his teeth. Anyway, even if it was a problem, they had already escaped.


    Du Jiang looked at Meng Dong and said, "Is the money all getting out? How about the other preparations?"


    "We have moved only one-third now. You know that during these two years, there has been too much pressure on this matter. Many ways have been blocked. We have to lose one-third of the money. As for other things, we have already arranged properly. First we go to Hong Kong and then transfer to Singapore," Meng Dong said slowly.


    Du Jiang nodded silently. "I can drag Xue Qingyan here. If I couldn''t hold it anymore, we use tough methods. At that time she will know our power. I wouldn''t be polite to her. Song Chu, just watch her. Once I give you a message. You take action."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will go and arrange," Song Chu said firmly.


    In the Yayuan box next to Xuanwu Lake, at this moment, people started to toast each other. As for the family classes of these people, Xue Qingyan, Yu Kefei and Liu Ye were absolutely at the same class. So they had endless same topic. Liu Ye and Xue Qingyan were all beautiful women, so naturally they could talk more on woman''s topic. Qin Sheng didn''t talk most of the time, just listened and laughed, then accompanied them to drink and laugh.


    From a brief chat, Xue Qingyan already knew that Yu Kefei and Liu Ye''s family were not simple. When she mentioned some characters in Sunan, the couple could tell some detailed information and the relationship with their family, which made Xue Qingyan very surprised. She had a more comprehensive understanding of Qin Sheng.


    It was obvious that Yu Kefei and Qin Sheng were good friends. As Liu Ye said, Yu Kefei admired Qin Sheng very much. Xue Qingyan was very curious. Since having Yu Kefei such a friend, why Qin Sheng did not come to Nanjing for career, but chose to be an ordinary waiter in Shangshan Ruoshui. It seemed that this was very weird. She had to check it later.


    When they drank too much, Yu Kefei finally couldn''t stand again and said, "Boss, I didn''t dare to ask more questions last time. I really want to know how have you been during these two years when you were missing. I feel that you have changed a lot. Did you suffer a lot?"


    Qin Sheng did not really want to mention the things happened in the past two years. He had been to many places and involved in a lot of things. This was why he just returned to Xi''an, and some people still chased him. So he returned to Shanghai to have some peaceful time. But he believed that those things would not be so simple to end.


    "There is no hardship. It is just a process of learning. And it is free and lively." Qin Sheng was perfunctory once again.


    Yu Kefei shook his head and said, "You still don''t want to tell me, maybe you have your own difficulties."


    "I don''t have any difficulties. You have thought too much. In the past two years, I travelled to great rivers and mountains of our motherland. If you have the opportunity, you should go out and see more. Don''t always work hard." Qin Sheng smiled.


    "Qin Sheng, then you tell me, is there any interesting place I can go if I had time?" Xue Qingyan changed the topic. But she also wanted to see where Qin Sheng had been.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "The mountains where Sichuan and Shaanxi meet are endless. There are many beautiful places, such as Hanzhong and Guangyuan. It is difficult to go to Shudao, and you will know how difficult it is when you go there. West is Qinghai and Gansu and there are many interesting places. Several grottoes in Gansu are quite famous. Dunhuang is a must-go place. The three mountains in Qinghai��the Kunlun, Tanggula, and Qilian Mountain all have different scenery. By the way, you can go to Qinghai Lake where is so beautiful. Inside Sichuan, it is different from its south to its north, and there are foods everywhere. You can eat wonderful food wherever you go. The most beautiful is the Shunan Bamboo Sea. And then go to west to Dege and Changdu all the way down, feel the mystery of Tibetan Buddhism. To the south, you can go to Chongqing and Guizhou..."


    When talking about these places, Qin Sheng couldn''t stop. He told people the places he had been to with energy. Whether Liu Ye or Xue Qingyan were having expression of admiring. People in the big city were used to the city life, so they were more looking forward to the free life.


    After talking for nearly half an hour, Liu Ye finally understood why Yu Kefei admired Qin Sheng so much. He was obviously not simple. Xue Qingyan''s understanding of Qin Sheng was constantly refreshing. He seemed to be a treasure. The more you dug, the more surprises you got.


    They talked much and drank much. Qin Sheng got up and went to the bathroom, Yu Kefei had to follow, then the two friends huddled in the bathroom to pee. And the outside, Liu Ye and Xue Qingyan talked about fashion and taste.


    "Boss, tell me the truth, what is your relationship with this beautiful woman?" Yu Kefei asked in a careless manner.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Why do you think that much, didn''t you hear me calling her sister?"


    "Sister will mess with you during your life time, have not heard this sentence?" Yu Kefei depressed his voice and laughed.


    Qin Sheng sighed. "Get out. She is the VVIP member of our club. I was ordered to protect her. Don''t think too much, you crazy dog."


    Yu Kefei just understood...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the dinner was finally finished. Yu Kefei asked the person in charge of Yayuan to send Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan back to Shangri-La Hotel. Qin Sheng just knew that the restaurant was opened by Yu Kefei''s family. It was a place to invite friends and clients.


    At the door, Xue Qingyan thanked Yu Kefei and Liu Ye for their hospitality, saying that when they went to Shanghai next time, she would invite them.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Sheng said good night to Xue Qingyan and then took a shower and go to bed, while Xue Qingyan worked for a while.


    The next day, Xue Qingyan took the company''s executives to the Zifeng Building again. Qin Sheng was still following; Du Jiang did not welcome them at the elevator this time. He just sat in the conference room waiting.


    At the beginning, Xue Qingyan continued to put them into trouble. But Du Jiang used the words of Li Dejun said yesterday to retreat, so Xue Qingyan had no choice but to lose patience at last.


    In the morning, the two-hour negotiation still did not progress. Qin Sheng was sitting next and was sleepy.


    When the negotiations ended, Xue Qingyan completely gave up this method. She knew that Du Jiang would definitely not accept it. So she could only try Qin Sheng''s method. But she was not in a hurry.


    "Mr. Du, I think we do not need to go to the judicial channel. Everyone knows it well, and it is not good for you," Xue Qingyan said coldly.


    Du Jiang squinted and said, "Miss Xue, you are threatening me. But you forgot, Here is Nanjing, not Shanghai."


    "Nanjing so what, Shanghai so what. I hope Mr. Du will consider of it," Xue Qingyan said without emotion.


    Du Jiang bit his teeth and said, "Miss Xue, you are forcing me."


    "I just follow the rules, Mr. Du. I hope to get your reply as soon as possible, goodbye."


    After that, Xue Qingyan left with her people, leaving Du Jiang with angry eyes. Du Jiang thought for a few seconds, then returned to the office and finally dialed the phone of Song Chu, said straightforwardly, "Song Chu, this woman actually threatened me. Give her a little lesson first."

 Chapter 85 Car Accident...

    Du Jiang was a man of original sin. He had a gangdom background. He often threatened people. But he was threatened by a woman today. Du Jiang naturally couldn''t bear it. Besides, he was very upset recently. He was very depressed by Xue Qingyan. He didn''t care at all this moment.


    After receiving the call, Song Chu smiled and said, "Boss, I am ready. I will give her some lessons first. Let her know that Nanjing is not a good place. She should get out of here if she knew what''s wrong."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Chu arranged it immediately. "Just as what I told you last night. Let Tuantuan practice first. Remember to make it as real as possible."


    "Brother Song, rest assured. We all get it done. We will do what you ask us to do," Song Chu''s fellows said in a low voice.


    In the underground parking lot, everyone had already got into three cars. The Mercedes-Benz S600 was in the middle. There was still no progress today. Du Jiang was really powerful. Xue Qingyan was too angry to have no temper. She sighed and said, "Qin Sheng, it seems I can only try your approach."


    "Sister, I think Du Jang is afraid of this incident the most, but he also worries that if he agrees with your company''s requirements, other companies will follow your steps. The last possibility is that he really has no money." Qin Sheng slowly started driving Mercedes-Benz.


    Xue Qingyan had already analyzed the possibility and nodded. "You are right, but it is impossible for him to have no money. Their company had a huge momentum before, and there is a government credit endorsement. The investment of these projects worth amount of billions. It is impossible for him to have a little money.��


    "Since he does not admit that is something wrong with the project, and he is not willing to let you withdraw the money, indicating that he is not willing to let others know the problems. So you can contact him privately. There may be a turning point when you talk to him privately," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully, "If I go back to the company, I will ask him. But I am afraid he refuses."


    "He won''t refuse," Qin Sheng said firmly.


    Three cars slowly headed for the exit. At this time, Song Chu''s fellows, who had been staring at the underground parking lot, told his fellows, "They have already gone out. The target is in the middle of the Mercedes-Benz S600. I follow behind. When I enter the exit passage, you come in. Pay attention to the speed, don''t drive too fast."


    "Boss, I know." There was the voice of a woman.


    The three cars slowly drove away from the Zifeng Building. In the passageway of the underground garage entrance, their speed was not fast, and they maintained a certain distance between each other. After turning a corner, the first car had accelerated to climb the slope. At this time, a Toyota Pardo came down from the opposite side. The speed was a bit abnormal. The car that used to go inside would definitely slow down, being afraid that there was a car on the opposite side. Not to mention that there was a corner. The car suddenly accelerated.


    Qin Sheng wondered what the driver wanted to do. Just when he hadn''t come back to earth, the Toyota Pardo had already run straight to them. Qin Sheng was shocked and shouted, "Sister! Dangerous! Grasp firmly!"


    Xue Qingyan, who was thinking about things, was shocked by Qin Sheng''s shouting. When she looked up at Qin Sheng, she just saw the opposite Toyota Prado was running toward them. Xue Qingyan''s expression on face suddenly changed. And she grasped the handles subconsciously.


    After Qin Sheng found that Toyota Pardo was a little bit weird, his brain soon came up with countless methods, but it was absolutely about how to ensure the security of Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan sat behind, so Qin Sheng finally chose to fall backwards, even if he hit the car behind. He had no choice.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Mercedes-Benz and the Audi A6L in the back were hit with each other, the driver was scared and panicked. Later there was the sound of bang, Toyota Prado directly hit the left front of Mercedes-Benz.


    The airbag popped up and Qin Sheng was almost hit to faint.


    The Mercedes-Benz and the Audi A6L, which had stuck together, slid directly two meters backwards and directly hit on the wall of the corner. Everyone was frightened by this sudden accident.


    People in the front Passat, who had already reached the entrance and exit, heard the sounds of collision, they hurriedly got out of the car. The scene in front of them made them panic. And they rushed to it subconsciously.


    There was nothing wrong with Audi A6L, because there was a Mercedes-Benz in front of it. The impact force was all born by the Mercedes-Benz. But thanked to the Audi A6L behind it, Mercedes-Benz was not directly hit by the wall at the backward, or the accident would be even worse.


    Four people in Audi A6L ran down, the two women have been scared to cry. The driver and the male executive quickly ran to Mercedes-Benz, pulling the door and shouting, "Miss Xue, Miss Xue."


    Xue Qingyan did not suffer any injuries. Fortunately, Qin Sheng discovered the danger in advance, and made her safe and sound. The airbag in front had popped up, and Qin Sheng was almost hit to faint.


    Xue Qingyan was afraid there was something wrong with Qin Sheng, and she shouted, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, how are you?"


    Qin Sheng endured the painful feeling and said, "Sister, I am fine, are you okay?"


    "Well, I''m good," Xue Qingyan said with a heavy expression.


    Qin Sheng unlocked the car lock. Xue Qingyan got off the car first. Qin Sheng tried to push the door open. Fortunately the car hit the left front, not the side where he sat, otherwise he would have an accident.


    After the two got off the car, the Nanjing company''s executives surrounded Xue Qingyan, asking and comforting. Qin Sheng stretched his muscles and bones, and walked toward Toyota Prado.


    What surprised him was that, it was a woman. This woman seemed to be frightened. She had opened the door, and there were some bruises on her face. She sat down on the ground and got a stunned look.


    Several executives rushed up and shouted, "How do you drive?"


    "Brake, brake, the brake was broken," said the woman with trembling.


    After hearing these words, Qin Sheng knew that it was definitely not right. Why did the brake fail at this time? Why didn''t she hit the right side after the failure, but hitting on them? Why did they run directly at Mercedes?


    Everything was too coincidental. There must be reasons for the abnormal situation. So it was not a coincidence, but a deliberate attempt.


    At this time, Xue Qingyan, who had come back to earth, arranged and said, "Call the insurance company and leave two people to deal with it. Others go to the hospital to have a body check. Hope everyone is fine."


    Xue Qingyan was also thinking whether it was done by Du Jiang. If it was Du Jiang, he was too bold. He really looked down upon her?


    Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan re-entered the front Passat. This time, the driver was no longer Qin Sheng. The company had already contacted a private hospital. Although Qin Sheng said he was fine. However Xue Qingyan looked at his bloody nose and swollen face, how could she not worry?


    After checking the whole body in the hospital, which took more than an hour, it was finally sure that there was no serious problem and he just suffered a slight injury. Xue Qingyan felt relax then.


    Sitting in the corridor of the hospital, Xue Qingyan looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "Qin Sheng, what do you think about the accident today?"


    "Sister, is it a bit too coincident?" Qin Sheng sneered. There were still a few scars on his face. But they were all innocuous.


    Xue Qingyan understood the meaning of Qin Sheng, and replied, "You also think Du Jiang did it?"


    "If it was not him, who would be able to do this? Obviously he is warning us to be careful, or it will not be such a simple accident like today," Qin Sheng said slowly with narrowing his eyes.


    Xue Qingyan was most afraid that Du Jiang did not follow the routine, so he asked, "What do you think? What should we do?"


    "Still have to meet him. At least we need to negotiate the company''s affairs first. We can talk about other things in another time." Qin Sheng suggested. They couldn''t act rashly and alert the enemy, or they couldn''t make a deal with him if they made him angry.


    Xue Qingyan bit her teeth and said, "Today''s accident, I''ll remember in my mind first. If he still doesn''t look me in his eyes, then I will let him pay for today''s accident."


    "Business is much important. You call him to meet up tonight. I will go with you. What to say to him, sister, you know better than me." As Xue Qingyan would remember this, Qin Sheng would not forgive him.


    It would be best if they could reach a decision this evening. If they couldn''t reach a decision, Qin Sheng could only use illegal ways. You were from a gangsta, then we should see who was the real gangsta.


    Zhongshan Golf Villa was a famous mansion in Nanjing. Having a villa here was a symbol of identity. In the past, Du Jiang did not realize financial independence. But as his business grew bigger and bigger in the past few years, he finally had a mansion here.


    Du Jiang had a wife and a child. He divorced with his wife a few years ago. Now she was accompanying her son to study in Australia. As for the transfer of funds this time, Du Jiang moved money into the account of his wife and son. In addition to this, he had two lovers, the most favored lover now lived in the Zhongshan Golf Villa. She was the hostess of this mansion. But Du Jiang didn''t take her seriously. He had arranged to leave her and gave her some money as compensation for her.


    On the outside court, Du Jiang invited a government official to play. And he also wanted to get enough time for himself, to let the local officials suppressed those bad things.


    After the official left, Du Jiang lost his interest. At this moment, the sun was shining, and he was drinking the juice. He was very leisurely. Xue Qingyan''s affairs, Song Chu had already reported to him. And the result made him quite satisfied. Even Xue Qingyan knew he did it. He still didn''t care about it.


    When he received the phone call from Xue Qingyan, Du Jiang was not surprised. He thought that she would reprimand him with anger, so he planned to react with laughter. But he did not expect Xue Qingyan not to mention this at all but to invite him to dinner at night.


    "Now that beautiful Miss Xue invites me, I have to go, of course, even If I don''t have time," Du Jiang responded in such a way. He couldn''t help but think that if he could have her in his arms, he would definitely die without regrets. Unfortunately, it was impossible to have a woman like this.


    Since Du Jiang said yes, Xue Qingyan would not have bullshitted at all. She whispered, "At 7 o''clock in the evening, the No. 6 Mansion of Caochangmen, see you at that time."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Jiang thought for a while, and he couldn''t help but plan to take risks. He sneered and called Song Chu, telling him that, "Song Chu, call a few good fighters to go with me at night, waiting at the No. 6 mansion of Caochangmen. Xue Qingyan invited me for dinner there. I think she is going to lay her cards on the table."


    "Boss, I will arrange this." The No. 1 fellow Song Chu nodded.


    Xue Qingyan wanted to see Du Jiang, Qin Sheng naturally should have a one-size-fits-all method. Du Jiang dared to make a car accident today, who knew what he dared to do in the future. But Qin Sheng did not have anyone to help. He was alone, so he must find someone to help.


    People who could help him in Nanjing could only be fourth brother, Yu Kefei.

 Chapter 86 Quarrel Openly...

    Xia Ding had always said that Yu Kefei''s family was the best among the four people in the dormitory. Qin Sheng had not been clear about the specific situation. When he came to Nanjing before graduation, they went to Yu Kefei''s home, a large mansion in Zhongshan Golf. When they were living in a five-star hotel, they were picked up and transported by luxury cars that were worth millions, and so on. At that time, Qin Sheng felt that it was not simple. He didn''t expect that during the four years'' life in university, the real big boss would have been Yu Kefei, who had been low-key and weak all the time.


    However they hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Yu Kefei changed the most among four people in the dormitory.


    They called Yu Kefei and told him all about these things. Yu Kefei on the other side of the phone fell into silence. After a long time, he said sincerely and earnestly, "I didn''t expect you and sister Xue to come to Nanjing for Du Jiang."


    "It seems that you are no stranger to Du Jiang," Qin Sheng whispered. Yu family was deeply rooted in Nanjing, and they certainly knew about Du Jiang. They had to make friends with people from different areas.


    Yu Kefei explained casually. "He used to be somebody in Nanjing. But he was too sharp. In recent years, the south of Jinagsu is not easy to get into. Most of these people who had grey zone powers had trouble. Du Jiang had a big backing. But it was not so lucky for the company. It was originally a high-risk thing. Once the capital chain was broken, no one could keep him. I heard people say that he has been bad recently. And he seems to be looking for money."


    "It seems that he is really bad. Laosi, I am calling you to ask you for help, help me find out where Du Jiang lives, and his life track, etc."


    Yu Kefei was stunned. "Boss, don''t you want to tell me that you want to fight with Du Jiang. He is a tough guy. I advise you not to provoke him, or you may be in danger."


    "It''s not as serious as you think. I have my plan. You just do what I said." Qin Sheng laughed.


    Yu Kefei also couldn''t understand what Qin Sheng wanted to do. But Qin Sheng had already asked him to do it, he could only say yes.


    Qin Sheng returned to the hospital from the outside. Xue Qingyan was looking for him everywhere. She said with confusion, "Where are you going. I am looking for you everywhere."


    "Just called a friend." Qin Sheng explained with a smile.


    Xue Qingyan teased him deliberately, "Tell me the truth, are you calling your girlfriend and tell her your schedule?"


    Qin Sheng felt funny and annoying. "Sister, don''t laugh at such an old single man like me. I don''t have a girlfriend. But I don''t mind if you want to introduce someone to me."


    "Okay. After this busy trip, when we go back to Shanghai. I will introduce to you," Xue Qingyan smiled and said. Thanks to Qin Sheng this time. If she was without Qin Sheng, she would suffer a lot.


    After leaving the hospital, they did not return to the Nanjing branch, but went back directly to the Shangri-La hotel to have a rest and prepared for the evening to deal with Du Jiang.


    Qin Sheng was a little sleepy. So he slept well and raised his spirits to go out at night.


    He slept till Xue Qingyan called him. Qin Sheng took a bath and changed clothes to go out. Xue Qingyan had been waiting for him in the downstairs lobby. She just met a friend.


    In order to see Du Jiang, Xue Qingyan also dressed up a little. She also painted a light makeup. People who did not know the situation would think that she would use the honey-trap.


    The Nanjing branch changed a BMW 5 Series for them. After Qin Sheng navigating destination, he was strolling the car unhurriedly. Xue Qingyan stared at the window. "I just called the boss. I also said something about the accident. Boss has already told us. If we can''t reach a decision tonight, we would go back to Shanghai. And we don''t have to cope with the rest, for he will deal with it."


    "It seems that your boss is angry," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. Du Jiang was challenging the bottom line of Xue Qingyan''s company. Since he did not obey the rules of the game, there was no need to be polite with him.


    "Well, even if he agrees to withdraw the capital, it will not end like this. I said that he should pay for this," Xue Qingyan said coldly. No one ever dared to do this to her.


    No. 6 Mansion was located in Caochangmen street, Gulou District. This was a restaurant opened by a friend of Xue Qingyan. The chef''s recommendation was Huaiyang cuisine. Next to the river and with a small park in its north, the environment was quite elegant.


    Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng arrived early. After waiting for about half an hour, Du Jiang was coming lately. He took two bodyguards. And it was the standard for him to go out. After all, he had offended many people, so he would be cautious.


    "Hey, let beautiful Miss Xue wait for a long time, I am sorry. There is a terrible traffic jam in Nanjing City during this period of time," Du Jiang said with a hypocritical look.


    Xue Qingyan smiled and said, "Mr. Du is very welcome, I have just arrived."


    The two sat opposite each other. Xue Qingyan asked the waiter to bring the menu to Du Jiang. Du Jiang pushed to Xue Qingyan and said, "You decide, Miss Xue. I have no appetite recently.��


    Xue Qingyan did not resign any more. And she ordered six or seven dishes casually. She prepared the red wine early and asked the waiter to pour the wine. She whispered, "We have troubled Mr. Du these days, and I toast to Mr. Du."


    "Not mention about trouble. We are partners. We hope that Miss Xue can understand something," Du Jiang replied with a wine glass.


    After a glass of wine, Du Jiang seemed to ask casually, "I heard that Miss Xue had a car accident today. I don''t know if it was serious. I wanted to call you to ask, but I was too busy to forget about it."


    Xue Qingyan''s face changed slightly. What did he mean by this, real provocation?


    "Not a big deal, thank you for your concern, Mr. Du." Xue Qingyan bit his teeth.


    Du Jiang said aggressively, "Miss Xue think that I am doing this? Even I am shameless, and I will not do anything that can''t be done in public. Don''t worry, Miss Xue. I have sent people to investigate this matter. I will give you a result. Or you will misunderstand me."


    "How can I think so?" Xue Qingyan smiled bitterly and shook head.


    Mr. Du acted very casually. And he lighted a cigarette. "I know that Miss Xue invited me to dinner today, just for the affairs of both companies. Miss Xue, you know, our company is a bit difficult recently, but the cooperation project with your company is coming to an end, can''t you wait any longer?"


    Xue Qingyan was very patient. But after being challenged by Du Jiang, she did not intend to be polite anymore. Instead, she directly pointed at the matter. "Mr. Du, you are a smart person. Let''s talk it out. Since our company sends me here, we must have known the detailed situation. Mr. Du should have known the background of our company, and I hope you will have second thought."


    Xue Qingyan''s words made the smile on Du Jiang''s face disappear instantly. He said coldly, "Miss Xue, you want to play it tough, and to threaten me? I know your company''s background is not simple, but I, Du Jiang is not simple either. You are in Nanjing, not Shanghai, don''t talk to me like this."


    Qin Sheng, who stood next to them, heard this. He knew it was bad. Ms. Cheongsam did not seem to plan to negotiate with Du Jiang. It was a direct fighting. And Du Jiang was also provoked.


    "Nanjing? Hehe." Xue Qingyan sneered. "You think we cannot do anything to you, because you are in Nanjing. It seems that Mr. Du is still unclear about the strength of our company. What do you do to start your business? We know each other well. We have lots of methods if we want to deal with you. As your company''s current situation, you are clearer than me. I have tried my best to speak nice, but you still intend to fight with me, then there is no need to continue. The principle of our company is very simple, two choices, one is divestment, and the other is to transfer the equity of your high-quality project to us, you can choose one."


    "If you haven''t said this before, I might consider it. But you said so, don''t worry, I will never agree," Du Jiang said playfully. "Since you know how I started my business. Don''t you be afraid that I will kill both sides? If you force me, then don''t blame me."


    "Du Jiang, don''t be so shameless. Do you really think that I don''t know who made the car accident at noon today," Xue Qingyan suddenly got up and asked loudly.


    The atmosphere was arrogant, and Qin Sheng began to be cautious. At the same time, he took precautions against Du Jiang''s two bodyguards. He would not let them hurt Xue Qingyan.


    Du Jiang pressed his anger and said without being angry at all, "Who is scaring? I am not scared by anyone. I did the car accident today. What can you do with me?"


    "Du Jiang, I hope you remember this." Xue Qing was annoyed.


    After saying this, Xue Qingyan was not going to continue eating. She was really fed up with Du Jiang''s stinky face. She couldn''t help but regret this trip to Nanjing. She got up directly and prepared to leave.


    Du Jiang''s two bodyguards directly stopped Xue Qingyan. Obviously, he did not intend to let Xue Qingyan leave. Qin Sheng stood in front of Xue Qingyan without hesitation and squinted. "If you know the situation, just go away.��


    The two bodyguards glared at Qin Sheng angrily. They were willing to fight. At this time, Du Jiang waved his hand. "Miss Xue, I still want to have a good conversation with you. Since you have to make such trouble, then I will play with you to the end. And then I have to advise, the security environment in Nanjing is not too good."


    Du Jiang drank red wine and laughed.


    The two bodyguards gave way. Qin Sheng guarded Xue Qingyan to leave. Xue Qingyan''s face was very unsightly. She had never been bullied like this, whether in Hangzhou or Shanghai, who would dare to do this to her. Since Du Jiang did not treat her well, then she had to let Du Jiang knew the price.


    In fact, Du Jiang really did not know the detailed background of Xue Qingyan''s company. He just heard that their relationship with government was very strong, let alone the identity of Xue Qingyan. If he had known it, he would never do this.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. There is no need to take such a dirty guy seriously," on the way out, Qin Sheng said to Xue Qingyan with comfort.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head with a cold face. "Because he is a dirty guy, I don''t plan to continue talking. To deal with dirty guys, we have to use the method of dealing with dirty guys."


    "It means that we cannot reach a decision?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Xue Qingyan had completely given up. She would explain to the company when she returned. But she was worried that Du Jiang would cause trouble, so she said, "No, we will return o Shanghai directly.��


    "Well, I will buy the ticket," Qin Sheng said with a low voice.


    After Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng left, Du Jiang, who was sitting and drinking, broke the wine glass directly. He dialed the phone directly and told his fellows, "Song Chu, kidnap the bitch. I want her to taste my power tonight."


    The business of No. 6 Mansion was very good. When they first came, there was no parking space in front of the door. They had to park their car in the parking space behind, which was next to the park. But it was dark.


    When they just walked to the BMW 5 Series, seven or eight men came out from several cars, holding the tools in their hands and directly encircling Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan.


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, "Sister, it seems that we can''t go."

 Chapter 87 Damn It, Someones Digging His Own Grave

    Earlier on, when Qin Sheng knew he could not simply up and leave, he accompanied Han Bing back to Tianshui. That night, Master Wu, whom Qin Sheng respected deeply, and the fearless Chen Beiming had remained in Tianshui and did not return since.


    It took Qin Sheng many days to recover from that incident, which was what gave him the guts to kill Zhou Wenwu. Surely he knew the risk involved in killing someone in Shanghai, especially when it was Zhou Wenwu, who was a formidable character in at a whole different level.


    Qin Sheng knew this for a fact, however, he would be guilt-stricken for the rest of his life if he did not do it. Anyone would want to live a life with a clear conscience.


    Tonight, when seven to eight men surrounded Xue Qingyan and him, Qin Sheng did not want what happened in Tianshui to happen to them. He would never allow Xue Qingyan to be hurt in any way even if he were to end up being the only one injured. He was determined to kill Du Jiang if he were to get out of here alive. The car accident that happened today already pushed him to his limits. What was this now? Did Du Jiang think he transcended the law as long as he was in Nanjing?


    There was no time to waste. Qin Sheng scanned the surrounding situation and whispered to Xue Qingyan, saying, "Big Sister, I will block them while you quickly get onto the car and drive off. If you hesitate, none of us will be able to escape."


    "We''ve to leave together," Xue Qingyan said, although she could also tell how precarious the situation was. She did not wish for anything bad to happen to because of her.


    Being sentimental was not the last thing Qin Sheng needed at this moment, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Cut the crap and listen to me. Even if I don''t survive this, you will live to avenge me."


    "Get them!" the leader commanded when Qin Sheng hardly finished speaking.


    Without further ado, Qin Sheng stuffed the car key into Xue Qingyan''s hand and dashed towards the men. The most crucial thing was to buy some time for Xue Qingyan to safely reach the car, thereafter, he would have to find a way of escape for himself.


    Unlocking the car as quickly as she could, Xue Qingyan got into it car just when Qin Sheng started tackling the men at the forefront. Although each of them was no match for Qin Sheng, the threat posed by the seven or eight men collectively was no joke.


    Qin Sheng had to be ruthless if he wanted to survive. Dodging the attacks of the men at the forefront, Qin Sheng mustered all his strength, gave the man a kick on his face, grabbed tightly onto his arm and lifted his knee towards the man''s chest, and simultaneously snatching the machetes from the man''s hand. At this time, three other men lunged towards Qin Sheng and surrounded him. The rest bypassed Qin Sheng to try to get to Xue Qingyan. The situation was extremely precarious as Xue Qingyan had just managed to open the car door and had not entered it.


    In a frenzy, Qin Sheng tossed the machetes towards the man who was approaching Xue Qingyan. He had totally forgotten that he needed to defend himself against the other men who were also holding machetes and were about to attack him. Qin Sheng had been trained in the use of all kinds of knives and daggers. All his years of training would have come to nothing if he was unable to hit his target, but he did not disappoint. The machete from his hand hit his target and went several inches into the man''s chest and he cried out in pain.


    Again, Qin Sheng kicked away the man on his left as he to Xue Qingyan''s rescue. She had only entered the car but had not started the engine. A man was holding the door of the car door while she pulled hard with all her might to keep him from entering. There was yet another man who was on his way to the passenger seat, planning to enter the car from the other side.


    As Qin Sheng ran towards the car, his back was exposed to attack. The man closest to him wielded a machete towards him and it slashed a 10 millimeter cut on Qin Sheng''s shoulder. Immediately, blood oozed out of Qin Sheng''s shirt.


    Frowning deeply, Qin Sheng let out a moan, however, he could not care less about himself. Seeing that the man at the passenger side of the car was about to enter through its door, Qin Sheng threw a kick at the car door and it slammed hard onto the man''s head and he immediately fell onto the floor unconscious.


    Qin Sheng rolled on the floor from the momentum of his dash and picked up the man''s machete simultaneously. Having been utterly provoked, all the fear in him was gone by this time, and he was all ready to kill.


    Qin Sheng turned to face the man who slashed him with a machete and began brandishing the machetes in his hands. While he dodged his opponent''s machete, he simultaneously slashed at the man''s abdomen and his entrails were exposed.


    It was a gory sight and the entire atmosphere was filled with the smell of blood.


    After killing a few of the men in his way towards the car, he knocked down the man in a deadlock with Xue Qingyan. Finally, she was able to start the engine of her BMW X5.


    By this time, four men had collapsed in their puddle of blood. Xue Qingyan quickly locked the car door after starting the engine. She was finally safe, however, Qin Sheng was still in danger.


    Not only was Qin Sheng injured on his back, but there were also cuts on his arm and thigh. "Go!" Qin Sheng cried out as he saw Xue Qingyan still hesitating.


    Qin Sheng''s face was covered in fresh blood so much so that Xue Qingyan could no longer tell his expression. She was so shocked that she did not dare to delay one moment, but sped off in the car.


    Qin Sheng no longer needed to continue with the fighting once Xue Qingyan escaped. He turned to run after the BMW, and suddenly the BMW turned around at the bend in the road and sped towards Qin Sheng and their attackers.


    The car was running at such a high speed that Qin Sheng almost got hit. He rolled onto the floor and managed to escape. However, one of their attackers was not quick enough to react and was knocked down and flew some distance away.


    Qin Sheng knew Xue Qingyan''s intention and was grateful for it. If she had just driven off and left him behind, he would have felt disappointed, although he knew she did not really have to do this.


    After Qin Sheng pulled himself up from the ground, he dashed towards the car, opened the door and got in in a flash. Before the remaining three attackers could react, Xue Qingyan had depressed the accelerator and sped off, this time without any hesitation.


    Qin Sheng had deep cuts on his back, arm, and thigh. The cut on his back was especially and the car seat was quickly soaked with his blood. Qin Sheng was taking deep breaths when he finally relaxed and eased himself onto the backseat of the car.


    "How are you feeling, Qin Sheng?" cried Xue Qingyan, tearing up as the pungent smell of blood filled her nostrils.


    "Send me to the hospital, I''m hurt," Qin Sheng said weakly.


    "Alright, hang on there. I''ll send you to the hospital right now." Xue Qingyan was not clear what kind of injuries Qin Sheng sustained, but she could tell from his voice that it was serious, even life-threatening.


    At this juncture, Xue Qingyan could not care about other things. All she wished was for Qin Sheng to be alright. She was driving in such panic she was literally driving recklessly, bumping into several cars, as well as, beating a few red lights.


    In the Sixth Residence, Du Jiang had not left for work. He was a little hungry and ordered for food delivery. He was not expecting an accident to happen at this hour. He always trusted Song Chu, who usually accomplished all tasks Du Jiang instructed him to do to Du Jiang''s satisfaction. They had done this kind of things before, but they did not expect things to be different with Qin Sheng.


    This was when Song Chu called to inform him that something had gone wrong in today''s mission, that Xue Qingyan had escaped and injured four to five of their men.


    Upon hearing the news, Du Jiang hurled the wine glass in his hand onto the floor and roared, "What? You can''t even settle such a trivial matter? Why should I keep all of you useless fellows?"


    "Please don''t blow your top, Boss. I''ve just sent someone to go after them again. It was my misjudgment to have underestimated Xue Qingyan''s assistant, Qin Sheng. I should''ve sent someone more capable in the first place," Song Chu tried to explain himself.


    As he thought about Xue Qingyan''s background, Du Jiang bawled, "Are you an idiot, Song Chu? How dare you sent someone to pursue them again? Withdraw immediately! Also, arrange for all those remaining men of you to go into hiding for the moment, lest we get found out and caught."


    "I''m sorry Boss. I will do as you instructed immediately," Song Chu replied, panicked.


    By the time Du Jiang hung up the phone, he was furious. How did Xue Qingyan escape? However, at least no one knew he was behind this, so what if some knew was him? He was not bothered anyway.


    After searching for a nearby hospital, Xue Qingyan headed to the state hospital of Jiangsu. She had almost lost her mind, faced with the severity of the situation. She directly dialed the number of her high-ranking elder brother. When the call went through, Xue Qingyan, who had not shed a single tear for years, broke down and wept.


    Xue Deming, who was on a business trip in Beijing was stunned to hear his little sister losing her composure. Frowning, he asked, "What happened, Qingyan? Calm down and tell me what happened. I''ll be here for you no matter what happens."


    Becoming more aware of Qin Sheng''s groanings from pain, Que Qingyan suppressed her cried so that they turned into sobs. "Something terrible happened to me in Nanjing," she explained as calmly as she could.


    By the time Xue Qingyan finished describing to her brother the entire incident, Xue Qingming''s face was ashen. Although Xue Qingyan was not his blood sister, he had treated her as his own sister since the day his father brought her home and had not allowed anyone to bully her ever since. One could imagine the outrage when he heard what happened. Burning with anxiety, he swore to make the perpetrator pay dearly for his actions.


    "Stop crying, Qingyan. First, bring your friend to the hospital. I will make the necessary arrangments. Everything will be fine," Xue Deming said, tightening his fists in rage.


    "Alright," replied Xue Qingyan with bloodshot eyes.


    As she hung up the phone, Xue Qingyan called her big BOSS. In the same way, she had a close relationship with this big BOSS of hers. The first two people she thought of when something as serious as this happened were her brother and this Big BOSS.


    At this moment, this Big BOSS was in Hong Kong attending a gathering attended by the rich and the famous in society. He thought Xue Qingyan had called to report to him on regular matters but was shocked to hear her sobbing on the line.


    Sensing something amiss, the smile on the Big BOSS''s face vanished in a flash. Like Xue Deming, the Big BOSS had not encountered Xue Qingyan''s losing her composure. With a severe tone, he asked, "Did something happen, Qingyan?"


    Xue Qingyan started wailing when she heard the familiar voice. Her vision blurred as her eyes welled up in tears, as a result, she crashed into the Honda adjacent to her car. However, she did not stop but depressed the accelerator further as she had almost arrived at the hospital.


    After a few more minutes, the deformed BMW finally arrived at the state hospital. The Big BOSS on the other end of the line had also been waiting for a few minutes now when Xue Qingyan finally began to talk.


    After she briefly described to him what happened, the Big BOSS smashed his wine glass on the floor and bellowed, "Damn it, someone''s digging his own grave."


    Thereafter, he tried to comfort Xue Qingyan by saying, "Don''t be afraid, Qingyan. I''ll come over to Nanjing right away."

 Chapter 88 A Force Likened To That Of Thunder

    The panicked Xue Qingyan was frantically driving and making calls at the same time. She was aware of Du Jiang''s background and influence in Nanjing, how he had started in the underground dealings to today''s accomplishment in the business scene and had not even land in jail all these years. She was afraid that after their close shave, Du Jiang would not let this go but continue to target them.


    It was too bad Xue Qingyan did not have much social network in Nanjing. She had quickly contacted her brother and Big BOSS to help her in fear of more accidents. If it were Shanghai or Hangzhou, Xue Qingyan need not seek their help because help was just a phone call away, moreover, no one would be able to lay a finger on her there.


    Xue Qingyan regretted underestimating Du Jiang''s capabilities. She had originally thought that this matter could be settled with little trouble. Little did she expect that it would come to this. Du Jiang had obviously been cornered and snapped under pressure.


    The BMW which she drove had beaten a number of red lights and crash into several cars and ran away. More importantly, there was blood all over the body of the car. This had alerted the traffic police as well other patrolling police officers, who traced their tracks all the way to the state hospital. They had to look into this matter lest they be held accountable since Nanjing was a capital city.


    Xue Qingyan''s Big BOSS was also commonly known as Old Chen. He had remained low-key for 40 years, so he rarely appeared at the office on normal days. Xue Qingyan''s investment company was also a rather low-keyed company, therefore its name rarely appeared on the internet search or news. However, the company was in control of a huge amount of capital in truth, and Old Chen came from a powerful background, perhaps from a politician''s family. Only those close him would know for sure, while the rest could only guess.


    As for Xue Deming, he was a well-known character from Zhejiang to Shanghai who had been in the limelight for a while. If he continued down the same path, he would one day be promoted to the senior management level.


    After both Old Chen and Xue Deming made a few calls each, a team of people in Nanjing was mobilized to handle this issue, which included calling up the state hospital to inquire about this very important lady, making sure that she and her friend were in good hands. It was clear how influential Old Chen and Xue Deming were. From this point on, this was no longer a problem between Xue Qingyan and Du Jiang. It had turned into a battle between two powers which reflected real phenomena of society.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was undergoing an operation in the emergency room of the state hospital. Fortunately, the only more serious injury was the cut on his back. The injuries on his arm and thigh were not an issue. The only other thing was that Qin Sheng had lost quite a lot of blood and was feeling rather weak. In addition, the blood that covered his body was a horrible sight that scared Xue Qingyan to death.


    Sitting outside the operating theatre, Xue Qingyan''s elegant outfit was seen to have been stained with blood. She had received a number of calls from her brother''s friends as well as Old Chen''s friends. In fact, there were a total of four people who were on the way to the hospital. At the same time, they were making further arrangements by making many other calls, including the terrible incident that happened in the Sixth Apartment''s carpark.


    Xue Qingyan would never have expected two incidents to happen within the span of a day and that they had to go to the hospital twice during this time. She had never had such a thrilling and alarming experience in her life. Even if there was someone who was against her would not dare take such risks.


    After a while, the traffic police and police arrived at the hospital, having traced them through progressive shreds of evidence. They stared at the panic-stricken Xue Qingyan for a moment and the traffic police officer said, "Miss, you''ve been found to have involved in a few hit-and-run incidents. You are required to come with us to the station."


    Xue Qingyan remained silent as she did not have the mood to talk to the police. However, both the traffic police and regular police officers kept pursuing the matter and their attitudes showed that they were becoming impatient. This troubled Xue Qingyan very much. While she knew she was at fault, she was really left with no choice. All she could do was to call the deputy commissioner of the provincial council, who eventually spoke to the police directly.


    The traffic police officer and the police officer had many experiences with offenders who relied on some kind of relationship backing to solve their problems. One of them took over the phone and said, "Please liaise with our superior. She had aggressively broken several traffic rules, including beating several red lights and involving in several hit-and-run incidents," said one of the officers impatiently.


    "Superior? I''m your superior," the commissioner said. In addition, he told them his name and the fact that he was on his way there, so they could leave the rest to him because he would hand the matter over to the city bureau.


    When the traffic police officer heard his name, he was taken aback. His initial arrogant attitude quickly turned to humility. He eventually handed the phone back to Xue Qingyan respectfully and said, "Commissioner Yu will be here soon, so please don''t be anxious or afraid. We will be here protecting you."


    The traffic police officer and the police officer were originally here to bring Xue Qingyan away for questioning but now, they ended up being the ones to protect her.


    Within half an hour, among the few big shots Xue Deming and Old Chen contacted, two of the personally came to the hospital, while the other two sent their secretaries as their representative. These four people had a chat with Xue Qingyan. They were shocked to hear what happened and that someone had the audacity to do such a thing Xue Qingyan. Did the person not know who Xue Qingyan was?


    Not only was this person digging his own grave, but he was also creating trouble for them.


    A few of the management people from the hospital also came to meet Xue Qingyan and expressed that they would be doing their best with treating Qin Sheng.


    At the same time, the two big shots and the two secretaries quickly reported this up to the provincial council, where an investigation team was set up to specialize in this case and to direct the actions to be taken.


    Under the urge of the authority, the police force was subdivided to do different tasks and they sprung into action immediately. This included directly arresting Du Jiang, whose name had been blacklisted by the provincial council. He had been scot-free because of protection from some backing. Although the police had not gotten hold of any evidence, they decided that he be arrested regardless. Anyways, Du Jiang was in no way innocent, given that he had dabbled in illegal dealings before. As for his backing, the provincial council had obtained the support of their leader. Together with the background of Xue Mingde and Old Chen, they were totally not worried. On a different note, whoever was backing Du Jiang would be digging his own grave if he decided to protect Du Jiang at this moment.


    Du Jiang, who was in his villa at Zhongshan Golf Resort, had no idea that he was eating his last supper there. Never would he expect Xue Qingyan to have such powerful backings. It boils down to the fact that he did not know Xue Qingyan well enough. He had thought that she was merely a high ranking employee in the company. He would not end up doing such a silly thing if he had investigated more thoroughly about Xue Qingyan''s identity.


    Du Jiang''s mistress put her arms around Du Jiang as she said, "How are you back so early today, darling?"


    "Because I miss you so much," Du Jiang replied lustfully.


    "I hate you for bullying me once you get home!" the mistress said flirtatiously.


    "Who else can I bully if not you?" Du Jiang burst out laughing and went on to carry his mistress into his bedroom.


    What they were unaware of was that four police cars had just arrived and surrounded the entire villa.


    A team of special unit police officers carrying real weapons broke into the villa and took down all the security guards as well as the servants in the villa. Then they dashed directly into the bedroom upstairs.


    "Crash!"


    As the bedroom door was forced open from the outside, Du Jiang was totally taken by surprise. By the time he reacted by turning around, a number of police officers carrying real arms had entered the room and were staring at him intently.


    "What are you doing?" Du Jiang bellowed in fury, not expecting such a great formation.


    The police officers did not care who Du Jiang was as they were just carrying out orders from their superior. The officer in charge waved his hand and said, "Arrest him and bring him away."


    Du Jiang carried out his plans with regards Xue Qingyan painstakingly, which included his attempts to threaten and kidnap Xue Qingyan. Little did he expect Xue Qingyan''s rebound to come so aggressively, that he did not even have a chance to explain himself.


    At this moment, Song Chu was at a club in Gulou District, trying to pick up the pieces, deciding the secret places to send his injured men, and for those men who were unscathed to escape, lest they left any foothold.


    Suddenly, a team of full-armored police officers broke in and all the men froze. They put their hands on their heads and squatted down where they were, then they were being taken away.


    It was like a storm swept over them suddenly, so there was no chance of resistance.


    Du Jiang, didn''t you think that you were so powerful and that this was Nanjing, not Shanghai? Xue Qingyan had practically overturned all that he claimed himself to be. He was but only a small fry after all.


    Within a short span of a couple of hours, be it the management of Du Jiang''s company or his many underground henchmen, all of them were swept up by the police. This had shaken Nanjing city, so much so everyone began making wild guesses regarding who this big shot was whom Du Jiang had offended and infuriated.


    In the hospital, Xue Qingyan had not left Qin Sheng''s side. While Xue Deming could not rush to Nanjing personally, he had a friend of his to accompany Xue Qingyan, and he did all the behind-the-scenes arrangements. As for Old Chen, he had already boarded a plane on his way there.


    After the surgery was over, while the effects of the anesthetics were yet to wear off, Qin Sheng was put in a high dependency ward. The doctor had announced that Qin Sheng''s life was not at risk and that all the vital organs were all not damaged. Xue Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the doctor''s words. She was finally at ease.


    Xue Qingyan was holding on to Qin Sheng''s mobile phone when a call from Yu Kefei came in. Qing Sheng had requested Yu Kefei to help him look up some information in the afternoon. At this time, he had found the necessary information and was calling Qin Sheng to tell it to him. How confused he was Xue Qingyan was the one to pick up the call! It was then Xue Qingyan told him what happened and that Qin Sheng had just come out of the operation.


    Yu Kefei was totally stunned. He immediately rushed down to the state hospital in his car. It was only after Xue QIngyan told him everything was alright, that he felt relieved. However, he remained in the hospital to keep her company while they waited in the hospital.


    Old Chen finally arrived at the hospital at 1 a.m. and he took over from here from Xue Qingyan.

 Chapter 89 Ask Around For Information...

    Xue Qingyan''s heart finally settled when Old Chen arrived. Old Chen was like a compass which provided the sense of security Xue Qingyan needed. It was precisely because of the presence of Old Chen in the company in the past, Xue Qingyan had the support she needed anytime. She knew there was nothing to worry about when there was Old Chen to hold up everything even if something were to go wrong.


    Old Chen was a severe man from his mannerism and appearance and every little gesture of his seemed too profound for people to grasp. He bore some resemblance to Wu Xiubo, except he was skinnier with more distinct and sharper features and his eyes were more melancholic.


    Old Chen had already clarified all the details of the incident. Initially, he thought that this was not such a difficult matter. It was all because there was a spy within the company''s office in Nanjing which resulted in the failure in negotiation. On top of that, Du Jiang was too audacious with his move, to have caused Xue Qingyan all the agony. No one would have expected a small matter to be blown out of proportion.


    After inquiring about Qin Sheng''s condition, Old Chen patted Xue Qingyan''s shoulder and said, "You stay in the hospital, while I will handle all the other matters, so you don''t have to worry. After this entire episode is over, you make take some time off to rest."


    "I''m sorry for making you worry," said Xue Qingyan, sounding a little embarrassed.


    Old Chen shook his head and said, "Don''t you worry, our families have such a close relationship. If similar problems arise again, just inform me. Don''t even trouble Deming. He just called to berate me a moment ago. Fortunately you are safe and sound, otherwise, he will not let me off if harm comes upon you."


    "When troubles come, you two were the first people I think of. He must be too concerned about me," said a recovered Xue Qingyan with a smile.


    Old Chen sighed and said, "Alright, I''m going back now. Call if you need anything."


    Thereafter, Xue Qingyan remained by Qin Sheng''s side and refused to leave him alone. By right, Qin Sheng was not related to her in any way. Although Qin Sheng was to ensure her safety on this trip to Nanjing, she was prepared to pay him a reasonable compensation. It was a transaction between the two of them, which Qin Sheng had initiated in the first place. Qin Sheng had treated this as a social investment and thought this was what he should do anyway.


    However, Xue Qingyan had a special feeling towards Qin Sheng. It was as if he were similar to Old Chen and her brother. Moreover, she truly empathized with Qin Sheng''s background, an orphan being raised by his grandfather alone. Xue Qingyan believed that he must have been through a lot of hardship to be where he was today.


    It was just past six in the morning when Qin Sheng woke up. His last memory had remained at the time he was in the operating theatre, so he was not too surprised to find himself still in the hospital. He had not smelt the scent of the hospital for a long time. The injuries he sustained this time was not a big deal to him, in fact, he had sustained much worse injuries in the past, even to the point of dying.


    Xue Qingyan had spent the night sleeping on the sofa outside the room. It was only when the nurse came to wake her that she realized that Qin Sheng was already awake. She ran over to Qin Sheng as fast as she could and with a concerned look, she asked, "You''re finally awake, Qin Sheng!"


    "Sorry to have made you worry. It''s all because I was too careless," Qin Sheng forced a laugh. The night before, all he had wanted was to protect Xue Qingyan and help her leave safely. If not for Xue Qingyan, a mere woman without much strength, those seven to eight men would not have posed a challenge to him if he were alone.


    "Please don''t say that. It''s good that you are alright now," Xue Qingyan said, feeling comforted.


    "My injury is not a big deal, I''m not going to die from it. My grandfather once told me I''m a tough guy with a tough life. Even if I were to jump down from the 18th floor, I probably would only break my arm or leg," Qing Sheng said with a chuckle.


    Xue Qingyan smothered a giggle and said, "Are you still able to joke about this? I should have just let you die."


    "It''s alright for me to die, as long as you are safe. I''m not a person who goes back on his words. When I promised to protect you, I would make sure nothing happened to you," Qin Sheng said with a serious tone.


    "How are you feeling now? The doctor said that the cut on your back was the more serious of all your injuries, so you need to be warded for at least a week before you can be discharged," Xue Qingyan asked.


    Qin Sheng seemed not to mind at all and said, "This is a minor injury which doesn''t warrant a hospital stay. Believe it or not, I can get down from the bed right now and do the 18 Shaolin boxing moves."


    "Can''t you be more serious?" Xue Qingyan berated.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "Actually I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I can neither stand the scent in the hospital or the injections and medicine."


    "I thought there''s nothing that you''re afraid of in this world. Looks like you do have some phobia after all," said Xue Qingyan, as she glared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng pouted and said, "I''m not some immortal, of course it''s natural for me to have fears."


    "Just listen to me for this matter. Stay in the hospital and rest for a week. Otherwise, I won''t let you off," Xue Qingyan warned, giving him a severe look.


    When they were done with their jokes, Qin Sheng suddenly remembered something. "Big Sister, Du Jiang is such a cunning fox. I''m not going to let him off once I''ve recovered from these injuries. I make him pay with his life!"


    Qin Sheng was not going to let the matter rest until he had taken revenge, otherwise, he could not call himself a man.


    "Du Jiang?" Xue Qingyan snorted and continued, "You don''t need to worry about Du Jiang, his entire is finished from now on."


    "What happened?" asked Qin Sheng with a frown on his face, looking puzzled.


    "Last night after you were sent to the hospital, he was being arrested by the Nanjing police, together with his henchmen and the thugs who tried to attack us last night. He would be facing charges and most likely be put to jail for the rest of his life," Xue Qingyan said, gnashing her teeth. She was partly responsible for underestimating Du Jiang. She had not experienced such things in the past even in cases where business negotiations failed.


    "Oh, alright," Qin Sheng nodded his head thoughtfully. He knew Xue Qingyan had managed to settle everything and this allowed Qin Sheng a glimpse of Xue Qingyan''s power and influence.


    At 7 a.m., Yu Kefei had come to see Qin Sheng together with his fiancee. When he arrived and saw that Qin Sheng was awake, the two were overjoyed and thankful that the accident was not so bad. Xue Qingyan, on the other hand, stole some sleep back on the sofa outside the room, given that she had a turbulent nights'' sleep and she was exhausted by this time. Qin Sheng told Xue Qingyan to go back to the hotel, wash up and sleep for a while. Although Xue Qingyan was unwilling to leave, after much coaxing, she finally obliged.


    As Liu Ye saw Xue Qingyan out on behalf of Qin Sheng, Yu Kefei stared at Qing Sheng and said, "Didn''t I warn you not to offend Du Jiang? Look at you now, lying at the hospital because you refused to take my advice."


    "I knew you were going to say such words. I did this to protect my Big Sister. If not for her, I would have easily killed all of them," said Qin Sheng matter-of-factly.


    With a helpless expression, Yu Kefei said, "Stop forcing yourself beyond what you can do. It is wise to be cautious in whatever you do. Your life is more precious than anything else."


    "What you''re saying is not entirely right," Qin Sheng responded casually. He knew Yu Kefei was concerned about him so he did not argue further.


    Squinting his eyes, Yu Kefei continued, "Boss, what is the background of this big sister of yours? She seemed to be very powerful. Within just one night, she was able to get the city bureau to arrest Du Jiang by merely making some calls. I heard that it was a direct order from the provincial council, so he did not even have an opportunity to resist. If the investigation on him continued, all the mess within his company would be exposed and he would be doomed."


    "I''m not sure too, I''ve never really asked. All I know about her was information I gathered from other people," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. He knew that he should never underestimate authority and power. If a commoner were to leave a foothold for these powerful people to work on, he would die a tragic death. Du Jiang, who used to dabble in illegal dealings would require an even more powerful backing in order to escape this fate now.


    "I suppose you did not tell second and third brother about this matter?" Qin Sheng said, suddenly remembering.


    Yu Kefei shook his head and said, "I wouldn''t dare to do that. If I were to tell them about this, they would kill me! If they knew something bad happened to you while you are here in my territory, I''m dead meat!"


    "That''s good, don''t tell others about this incident," said Qin Sheng, nodding his head.


    Qin Sheng continued to stay in the hospital in the two days that followed. Although Xue Qingyan had expressed her desire to accompany him in the hospital, Qin Sheng chased her away. Because there were so many things for Xue Qingyan to handle in the company, she had no other choice but to go back to Shanghai first, however, she made sure someone visited Qin Sheng at the hospital every day. Sometimes, Qin Sheng did not even know the people visiting him, but he knew that they were obliged to do so on Xue Qingyan or her powerful backings. Qin Sheng had to at least entertain them with a smiley face. They were here out of kindness after all. Fortunately, they were usually here to deliver flowers and fruits and did not stay long.


    On the other hand, Yu Kefei and Liu Ye would visit every day, and Liu Le would always cook all three meals for Qin Sheng. Yu Kefei commented that the food prepared by the hospital was not as good. What Qing Sheng needed was more nutritious meals to help him recuperate faster. In fact, the dishes prepared by the hospital were better than what many restaurants offer, but Qin Sheng really appreciated their sincerity and kindness.


    The beautiful lady, Liu Ye did not mind the trouble of coming to chat with Qin Sheng every day. On top of that, Liu Ye always had some of her girlfriends to tag along with her. She apparently was trying to see if Qin Sheng fancied any of her girlfriends and she could become their matchmaker. However, her kind gesture only made Qin Sheng uncomfortable. As for Liu Yu, Qing Sheng was certain that Yu Kefei had found a good wife. He would surely not let Yu Kefei off if he was unkind to his good wife.


    Having stayed in Nanjing for an extended period of time, Qin Sheng had to inform Hao Lei and Chang Baji through the phone of what happened to him in Nanjing and how he ended up in the hospital. He assured them that he would return to Shanghai in a day or two, once his condition stabilized. Both Chang Baji and Hao Lei had wanted to rush over to Nanjing, only to be told not to do so, since everything had been settled.


    Next, Qin Sheng had to inform Han Bing of what happened to him. Since the day Qin Sheng left Shanghai for Nanjing, Han Bing had been calling or sending Wechat messages to him from time to time. In fact, Qin Sheng was rather confused with regards his feelings towards Han Bing. However, one thing he was certain after Han Guoping passed away was that he would to always take care of Han Bing. For this reason, he had told Han Bing that he still had some matters to attend to so he needed to stay in Nanjing for a while more before returning to Shanghai. Fortunately, Han Bing was not suspicious at all and just told Qin Sheng to be careful.


    Lastly, Qin Sheng had not informed Jiang Xianbang of what happened. He had planned to tell him when he got back to Shanghai and ask him about Xue Qingyan''s background. He thought this would prepare him mentally for his dealings with Xue Qingyan in future.


    While the story he told Xu Lancheng was that he had not finished his business in Nanjing and would need to take a few more days of leave from work. Xu Lancheng approved his leave immediately without further questions and reminded Qin Sheng to be careful. When he finally informed Ms. An about his extended leave and had to endure her complaints and naggings.


    As for Su Qin, they had not contacted each other since the day they parted ways after meeting up at the bar YOUNG.


    Qin Sheng stayed at the hospital for a total of a week before he was discharged. Yu Kefei and Liu Ye came to pick him and held a small celebration for his discharge from the hospital. Early the next day, Qin Sheng rushed back to Shanghai.

 Chapter 90 Farewell

    Qin Sheng was so bored staying in the hospital for an entire week. Fortunately, Liu Ye and Yu Kefei came to keep him company and chat with him every day. Other times, Qin Sheng mostly read his book. Xue Qingyan knew that Qin Sheng loved to read so she bought some books for him before she left so Qin Sheng could pass his time reading. Once in a while, Qin Sheng would wander around a little, or flirt with the nurses, who were reasonably attractive because they serve in the higher class wards.


    On the day of departure, Yu Kefei was the one who sent Qin Sheng to the train station. Before they parted ways, Yu Kefei promised Qin Sheng that he would travel to Shanghai with his wife for a get-together with him some time. Finally, Qin Sheng''s eventful and turbulent trip to Nanjing came to an end.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Shilin Huayuan, both Chang Baji and Hao were nowhere to be seen. Although this apartment was occupied by the three bachelors, it was kept exceptionally tidy and clean. After Qin Sheng took a shower and changed into a clean set of clothes, he headed straight to Shangshan Ruoshui. After all, he had been away for so long and it was time for him to go back to work and get back to his routine, stable life.


    When Qin Sheng first reported for work at Xu Lancheng''s office, Xue Lancheng said nothing about his extended leave. However, when bumped into Ms. An on the way out, she immediately complained by saying, "Are you finally back? I thought you were going to quit and not come back!"


    "Why would I quit such a good job, Ms. An? Moreover, I couldn''t bear to leave you!" Qin Sheng resorted to flattery, as he could smell that Ms. An was displeased with his extended leave.


    Resting her hands on her hips, Ms. An berated, "Stop your smooth-talking and start working already! If you take leave again within this month, I would have you quit and leave."


    Even when she was berating Qin Sheng, her mannerism was alluring all the same. This is the difference between an unmarried young lady and one who was married.


    After Qin Sheng proceeded with his work, Ms. An knocked on Xu Lancheng''s door and entered his office. After she made the necessary reports regarding work, Ms. An said to Xu Lancheng thoughtfully, "What exactly is Qin Sheng''s background? Why do you pamper and indulge him?


    "What do you ask so much? What you should do is to just close one eye. Leave him alone as long as he doesn''t create any trouble in Shangshan Ruoshui," Xu Lancheng said flatly. He certainly did not intend to reveal Qin Sheng''s identity to Ms. An.


    Ms. An had a rather good impression of Qin Sheng in the beginning, but she was beginning to be displeased with the fact that Qin Sheng was taking leave from work so frequently. She was after all the manager for reception department and she had many other subordinates who would be watching what was going on. Qin Sheng''s attitude would have invited complaints and this would put her on a spot.


    Having gone around the building twice, Qin Sheng did not spot Chang Baji. Where could he be? Nevertheless, he went back to the reception department, where he greeted Brother Lu, Tang Wan, and Xong Xiyu, who were busy with work. A few of them inquired about Qin Sheng''s extended leave and he merely explained that he had to tend to something back home.


    Wang Haichao, who had been put down by Qin Sheng and Yu Fengzhi the other time, had been picking on Qin Sheng. He had also been at loggerheads with Yu Fengzhi since, which was widely known within the department. Wang Haichao would not let slip the opportunity to speak some sarcastic words to Qin Sheng when he bumped into him. "Qin Sheng, do you really think that Shangshan Ruoshui is your home? That you can come and go as you like? The number of days you were on leave far exceeded that you worked. Who else in the reception department is as relaxed as you? If you are not serious about working here, you should just leave and not take up space here!"


    "Deputy Manager Wang, if I''m not mistaken, you''re just the deputy manager of the reception department, not Shangshan Ruoshui''s general manager. I don''t think you have the authority to throw me out. If you are looking for a place to vent whatever you''ve bottled up inside, I can teach you some Kungfu moves and you can practice them on the trees outside. It will also help strengthen your body," Qin Sheng refuted.


    Wang Haichao''s face fell and he said with a severe tone, "Don''t you think that I''m afraid of you just because you''re acquainted with some members of Shangshan Ruoshui. My advice would be for you to keep a low profile if you want to stay on in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "If this were your concern, I would say there''s nothing you need to worry about, Deputy Manager Wang," Qin Sheng could not be bothered with him. He had not joined Shangshan Ruoshui to be bullied by Wang Haichao. In fact, Qin Sheng knew he could get rid of him anytime if he wanted.


    Suddenly, Yu Fengzhi appeared from nowhere and said mockingly, "How supercilious, Manager Wang."


    "Yu Fengzhi, what business do you have here?" Wang Haichao replied, looking ashen on his face when he saw Yu Fengzhi.


    "I''ve just come to witness your condescending behaviors," said Yu Fengzhi matter-of-factly. She was certainly not intimidated by Wang Haichao.


    Wang Haichao was surprisingly not provoked but with a smile, he replied, "I was just asking Qin Sheng how he was so relaxed in Shangshan Ruoshui. Now I see it was because you are backing him up. What''s your relationship? Don''t tell me he''s your little lover?"


    These were malicious words and displeased, Qin Sheng immediately turned and squinted intently at Wang Haichao.


    Yu Fengzhi snorted, "Do you think all people are like you? Don''t think I''m not aware of the filthy things you''re doing. Everyone''s just closing one eye on what you''re doing."


    "Are you trying to blackmail me?" Wang Hai surely knew that Yu Fengzhi was referring to his intimate relationships with a few pretty girls in the reception department since rumors had been going around.


    "I wouldn''t dare to, given that you are going to be the future candidate for the manager of the security department," Yu Fengzhi chuckled.


    At this juncture, Ms. An exited Xu Lancheng''s office and spotted the three of them standing by. "Are you too free to be standing around to chat?" scolded Ms. An.


    When the threesome stopped their bickering when they saw Ms. An and went their separate ways. Wang Haichao went away while Yu Fengzhi and Qin Sheng went up to the second floor. After they reached the second floor, Yu Fengzhi said to Qin Sheng, "Don''t be bothered by what this crazy dog said. He just doesn''t see eye to eye with you. During this period when you''re absent, he''s been arguing with me all the time because of what happened last time."


    "I''m taking the brunt of your attack on him the other time. While Wang Haichao couldn''t possibly do anything to you, he took it out on me instead," Qin Sheng said. However, he was surprised that Yu Fengzhi stood up for him today given that he also sort of rode on Yu Fengzhi in that incident.


    Yu Fengzhi whispered, "I used you as my weapon, but you also rode on my status. We are equal in that sense."


    "When did I take advantage of you?" Qin Sheng emphasized.


    Yu Fengzhi''s expression changed a little as she said, "Hey, I''m giving you a way of escape, don''t you dare step on the toes of both the managers of the reception department."


    "It doesn''t matter now since I''ve already offended one of them, haha," Qin Sheng said jokingly.


    Yu Fengzhi could tell from Qin Sheng''s tone that he was just fooling around. She did not take his words to heart and turned to leave...


    Today was not a very busy day. Chang Baji only appeared in the evening. According to the guards in the security department, Chang Baji was sieving through the existing guards to eliminate those who did not qualify.


    When they finally knock off from work at 10 p.m., Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left the office one after another. Only when their car reached the crossroad outside the office, Chang Baji asked, "How are you recuperating?"


    "No big deal, the most severe injury I sustained was the cut on my back. I would have come back earlier if I was not forced to stay a week in the hospital," Qin Sheng tried to explain. It seemed that this was not a serious matter to him.


    With a frustrated tone, Chang Baji said, "How could you be so careless? If I''ve known, I would have accompanied you to Nanjing."


    "It was an accident. I didn''t expect them to be brutal. It was all because I wanted to protect Big Sister Xue, otherwise, there''s no way I could get hurt. However, I think this was all worth it because Big Sister Xue would look at me in a different light," Qin Sheng said, trying to comfort himself. He was currently more concerned about Xue Qingyan''s background. Having heard from Yu Kefei that some big shot behind Xue Qingyan had come to their rescue and settled Du Jiang within a night. Yu Kefei had said that Du Jiang was not a simple character, but even so, he did not even have a chance to defend himself.


    Chang Baji shook his head and continued, "So the entire episode had ended? Would there be any repercussions?"


    Qin Sheng replied, "It''s settled on that night itself. The person behind this attack had been arrested. He was considered a powerful figure in Nanjing. Even so, he did not have the power to resist the arrest. Old Chang, sometimes I feel that power is really a useful thing to have."


    "So Xue Qingyan has such a strong backing?" Chang Baji was aware of who this Big Sister Xue was, he had after all get to know most of the people in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Her background is not that simple. I''m planning to ask Uncle Jiang someday."


    Having known Qin Sheng for quite some time, Chang Baji had gradually get to understand him more. He was aware that Qin Sheng was an ambitious man and he would gradually realize his ambition step by step. To Qin Sheng, Shangshan Ruoshui was just a springboard. Before he acquired sufficient capability, he knew better to conceal his ambition.


    Chang Baji was curious and so looking forward to seeing where Qin Sheng would finally get to, being raised the grandson of that wise old man.


    Han Bing could not wait but rushed over to see Qin Sheng once she knew Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai. Together with Hao Lei, they waited at the restaurant by Shilin Huayuan for Chang Baji and Qin Sheng. They had parked their car in Shilin Huayuan residents�� carpark before they walked over to the restaurant.


    A Maybach was parked at the gates of Shilin Huayuan. A middle-aged man was staring intently at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji who were walking out of the carpark casually. There were mixed emotions in his eyes, although the rest of his expression was calm. It was only when Qin Sheng and Chang Baji disappeared from his sight that he stopped staring.


    "Are you not going to see the young master yet, Boss?" a burly man, supposedly the chauffeur, whispered.


    The middle-aged man sitting at the back shook his head and said, "There''s no rush really. So many years had gone by anyway. One or two days of delay doesn''t really matter."


    "Sigh, I''m just worried that the young master would not live to see that day. He had been through so much suffering all these years. Just two days ago, he almost lost his life in Nanjing. You''re really hard-hearted," the chauffeur said, with pain in his eyes.


    "If he dies, it''s his destiny," said the middle-aged man matter-of-factly.


    The burly man let out a sigh. Although his master had treated him like his henchmen, he was a servant after all. Although there were certain things he dared to comments, he knew he did not have a say in these things.


    "Miss Qin is also in Shanghai these two days. Do you think she already knows the whereabouts of the young master?" the chauffeur asked, sounding confused.


    The middle-aged man pondered and said, "If you don''t breathe a word about it. The main reason for her coming to Shanghai this time is to celebrate granny''s birthday."


    "Are you not going?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Not going. Even if I try to, granny wouldn''t allow us into her house. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go to Chongming Island."


    What was unknown to the burly man was that he was not the only one watching Qin Sheng. The middle-aged man had other leads. Qin Sheng was after all his son, otherwise, he would not have waited a whole two hours just to have one peek at Qin Sheng.


    The burly man ignited the car engine and drove away from Shilin Huayuan slowly. He had witnessed for himself the feud and the entanglement between the Xus and the Qins over the years. He was aware of how much granny hated the Qins. Not only did she lose her daughter, but she also lost her maternal grandson. It was no wonder she had not allowed his master to enter her house over the years. Fortunately, the younger Xus were very understanding towards his master and had always been ready to lend a helping hand.


    In the restaurant nearby, Qin Sheng had just sat down. He was totally unaware that the father he had thought about from time to time had just left. Even if he had known, Qin Sheng might not have taken the initiative to go up to him to acknowledge him. Otherwise, why had he not gone to Beijing to look for the old man named Chen Changsheng?

 Chapter 91 I Was Just About To Ask You

    December in Shanghai was frigidly cold, but Qin Sheng had gotten used to it since he had lived in Shanghai for a number of years. However, winter had always given people the feeling of loneliness. The pedestrians walking along the streets were wrapped up in thick feather coats. Compared to summer, winter was a season this man hated most.


    One week had passed since Qin Sheng returned from Nanjing. Everyone was busy with work these days. Chang Baji would leave the house early and return from work late in the night. Sometime, Qin Sheng would come home alone. He was almost fully recovered so he started going to the gym to work out. He would also visit the bookshop every two to three days to pick up some interesting books to read. Coincidentally, he spotted other second books from the same owner of "The Gain and Loss in History of Chinese Politics", which he read earlier on. Another book that belonged to the same owner would be one which talked about the Red Top Merchants. He was curious about the previous owner of these books because of his unique understanding and thoughts which he jolted down in the books. Qin Sheng secretly admired him for his wisdom.


    One afternoon, Qin Sheng was serving some fruits in the second-floor room when Brother Lyu told him that Ms. Cheongsam had arrived and waiting was waiting for Qin Sheng in one of the rooms. Brother Lyu had Song Siyu to swap duties with Qin Sheng so Qin Sheng could go to meet Ms. Cheongsam.


    Yu Fengzhi was outside the door of the room and was not surprised when she saw Qin Sheng. Ms. Xue had requested for Qin Sheng''s service recently. Today, however, there was another important guest apart from Ms. Xue, which was why Ms. An had also arranged for Yu Fengzhi to be there.


    In a jealous tone, Yu Fengzhi said to Qin Sheng, "What is the relationship between you and Ms. Xue? Was Ms. Xue the one who recommended you work in Shangshan Ruoshui?"


    "Why are you so interest in this?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Yu Fengzhi snorted and said, "You don''t need to answer me if you don''t wish to."


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered with her. He always had the impression that Ms. An was a sophisticated woman. He had the feeling that she was being nice to him recently for a motive.


    When he entered the room, he realized that apart from Ms. Cheongsam, there was an old man with gray hair in there. The old man was wearing a friendly smile


    "How may I help you, Ms. Xue and Mr. He?" Qin Sheng asked politely. Qin Sheng would definitely not be so courteous if Xue Qingyan was the only one present in the room.


    Xue Qingyan had not seen such a polite Qin Sheng in a good while and she found it so funny that she burst out laughing. Qin Sheng, who had rarely seen Xue Qingyan laughing heartily, looked totally confused. He had informed Xue Qingyan of his return from Nanjing, but she was away in Hangzhou the past few days. She had just come back to Shanghai today and here she was in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "You are so adorable today, Qin Sheng," Xue Qingyan said. There must be a special relationship between a woman and a man if the woman commented that the man was adorable.


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Xue?" Qin Sheng said, confused.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t you think this little brother of mine is slow-witted?" Xue Qingyan said to the old man while ignoring Qin Sheng.


    The gray-haired old man kept looking at Qin Sheng with a smile. Before Qin Sheng entered the room, Xue Qingyan had told the old man that she had a younger brother who was working there.


    "Qin Sheng, Qingyan and I are old friends, and since there are no other people here, you can be at ease," the old man chuckled.


    Xue Qingyan added, "Just do as Uncle Liu said. There''re no other people here, you can just call me big sister."


    Qin Sheng finally understood why Xue Qingyan had laughed when he treated them formalities. "Do excuse me for my stupidity, Uncle Liu," said Qin Sheng.


    "Take a seat first, Qin Sheng. Don''t just stand there to talk," the old man gestured for Qin Sheng to sit facing Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan casually asked, "How are you recuperating?"


    "It''s been a while, I''m alright now," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Xue Qingyan teased, and continued, "How about you show us the eighteen Luohan Fists."


    Looking lost, Qin Sheng asked, "Are you sure, big sister?"


    "I''m just teasing you. What happened to you today? You''re usually so quick-witted!" Xue Qingy covered her mouth to smother a laugh. She was starting to feel that Qin Sheng was such an interesting character.


    The old man continued, "Qin Sheng, Qingyan told me you even know some martial arts."


    "Just a little. It''s really for self-defense and nothing to be proud of," Qin Sheng said modestly.


    The old man initiated an offer to Qin Sheng saying, "If you''re interested in martial arts, I can introduce a 70-year-old master living in Tianmu Mountains in Hangzhou. He was an excellent martial artist in his time and had nurtured many talents. If you have a chance to go to Hangzhou, I can set up a meeting for you to meet. If he thinks you have the potential, you can learn some skills from him."


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu. If the opportunity arises, I will visit you in Hangzhou," Qin Sheng replied. The reason Ms. Cheongsam introduced Qin Sheng as her little brother was apparently to promote him to Uncle Liu. Qin Sheng could sense that Ms. Cheongsam had started to look highly on him after the incident in Nanjing.


    Xue Qingyan deliberately asked, "You''ve been in Shangshan Ruoshui for two months now, Qin Sheng, how do you feel about this place?"


    "It''s not bad. I''ve picked up many new things here," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    "I had a chat with Old Xu about you just now. He commented that you were attentive and hardworking on your job. In addition, An. Qing almost praised you for your good attitude. I know for a fact that the reception department is currently looking to appoint another deputy manager. What do you think?" Xue Qingyan said, smiling. She had actually said a half-truth. This was definitely not Xu Langcheng''s idea, but hers. She was the one to raise this idea to Xu Lancheng, who said he needed to consult Jiang Xianbang for his opinion. However, to Xue Qingyan, there was no way Jiang Xianbang would say ''no'' to this.


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear this and he responded by saying, "Big Sister, I haven''t been in Shangshan Ruoshui for long. I''m afraid I won''t do a good job being a deputy manager. Moreover, there are may more others within the reception department, who are more capable."


    "It''s only right for a man to keep on improving himself and upgrading himself unless you are thinking of staying put for the rest of your life. You should take up different roles gradually so you can pick up new things and move on to another place," Xue Qingyan offered her kind advice to Qin Sheng, wishing to point him towards a brighter future.


    Qin Sheng pondered for a while.


    The old man played along and said, "What Qingyan said was right. Shangshan Ruoshui is indeed a good training ground, but you can''t stay here forever. Don''t think too much, lest you worry. I personally feel that you''re capable of that role. I''ll speak to Xu Lancheng later."


    Qin Sheng thought maybe he should really give it a try after both Xue Qingyan and the old man tried to persuade him. As he reflected, he remembered that Jiang Xianbang had wanted him to join Shangshan Ruoshui for the purpose of training him too. He was just worried that the others in the department would not be happy, especially Brother Lyu, who had been here the longest. Not that, Qin Sheng had been his understudy and the two had already built a good relationship.


    "Alright, Big Sister, I''ll listen to you���� Qin Sheng said, nodding.


    "That''s more like it," Xue Qingyan replied, smiling. She had plans to nurture Qin Sheng to be someone great. Xue Qingyan felt that with Qin Sheng''s capability, it was a waste for him to remain in Shangshan Ruoshui. She would have arranged for Qin Sheng to hold an even higher position if Qin Sheng was not feeling so uncomfortable about the arrangements.


    After chatting with Xue Qingyan and Uncle Liu for over an hour, it was time for them to leave to go to attend a banquet. Qin Sheng walked them out and before they left, Xue Qingyan reminded Qin Sheng of their agreement to tutor Xue Hao, given that it was weekend the next day. The relationship between the two was growing more intimate. In fact, Xue Hao just messaged the night before to inquire about some pornographic sites and was berated by Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji was on morning shift this whole week, and he was nowhere to be found. On the other hand, Qin Sheng did not go home directly after work but had gone to Jiang Xianbang''s villa at Zhunhai Middle Road. It was Jiang Xianbang''s birthday today.


    Jiang Xianbang had no plans to go out with his friends. He had planned to spend a simple night at home. He did not invite other friends other than Qing''er and Qin Sheng. Qing''er had personally prepared the food and Qin Sheng was just lucky to be invited.


    Qin Sheng had no idea what to get for Jiang Xianbang as a birthday present because he seemed to be lacking in nothing. Fortunately, Jiang Xianbang had told him not to get him a present but just bring a companion. "I was wracking my brain as to what I should get for you. Since you said not to get you a present, great for me!" Qin Sheng said, laughing, and Jiang Xianbang chided him for being so tactless.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the villa, Jiang Xianbang was drinking tea and watching television in his living room. Although Qin Sheng had expressed that he would not be getting any birthday present for Jiang Xianbang, he could not possibly come empty-handed, so he bought some fruits along the way to give to Jiang Xianbang.


    "Looks like you''re living a really relaxed life," Qin Sheng joked, as he handed the fruits to the steward of the house.


    "It''s a rare opportunity to have my children serve me, so I can relax and enjoy myself," Jiang Xianbang played along.


    "You''re taking advantage of me by making that statement! Be careful, lest my grandfather comes to you tonight in your dreams to have a word with you," Qin Sheng said. He knew Jiang Xianbang was referring to Qing''er as his daughter. As for him, he was not going to let Jiang Xianbang call him his son.


    Jiang Xianbang burst out laughing and said, "Don''t, I''m truly afraid of your grandfather."


    "Xu Lancheng called me to tell me that Xue Qingyan wished that you can become the deputy manager directly. He wanted to hear my opinion on this," Jiang Xianbang said, when Qin Sheng was about to sneak into the kitchen to check on beautiful Qing''er, to see if she could cope with the meal preparation. He even thought of a contingency to order food delivery if she could not churn out a meal.


    Qin Sheng stopped in his track and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Of course I agree. I''m agreeable even to you becoming the general manager. What big deal is it to be the deputy manager of the reception department? Xu Lancheng didn''t have to consult me for such a small matter, sigh!" Jiang Xianbang said, cursing under his breath.


    Qin Sheng figured it was a good idea after all, so he stopped refusing Xue Qingyan''s recommendation and said, "So be it, who wouldn''t want to become a manager?"


    "I''m just worried that you have too many considerations. It''s good that you''ve agreed to take up the position. In fact, I would eventually make you Shangshan Ruoshui''s manager one day. As for Xu Lancheng, I will transfer him to my other company," Jiang Xianbang said, half-jokingly. However, it was a fact that Xu Lancheng did not need the position of the general manager anymore. On the other hand, the position of the general manager would be very helpful to Qin Sheng. For example, Qin Sheng had quickly gained Xue Qingyan''s trust after working in Shangshang Ruoshui for barely two months, so much so that she recommended to Xu Lancheng to promote him.


    "How did you get acquainted with Xue Qingyan? She''s not a simple lady!" Jiang Xianbang asked.


    Qin Sheng had long wanted to inquire about her background so he glad that Jiang Xianbang was the first to raise this topic. "I was just about you! What exactly is her background like?" Qin Sheng questioned.

 Chapter 92 The Entire Audience Was Stunned

    It had to be a coincidence that resulted in Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan''s relationship. Qin Sheng had bumped into Ms. Cheong right on the first day he reported to Shangshan Ruoshui. Following that, he was acquainted with Xue Hao and later on, went on a trip to Nanjing with Xue Qingyan. Their relationship had grown more intimate through all that they went through.


    However, what happened in Nanjing opened Qin Sheng''s eyes to Ms. Cheongsam to look at her in a new light, which was why he needed to figure out who exactly Ms. Cheongsam was, lest he lost his sense of proportion in his dealing with her down the road.


    "I''ve known Xue Qingyan for many years. I was first acquainted with her father, so I got to meet her on many occasions and found ourselves to be rather like-minded and congenial. When I started Shangshan Ruoshui, she volunteered to join in," Jiang Xianbang tried to explain. Jiang Xiang had established his social network resource through Shangshan Ruoshui. It was his intention of passing on this resource to Qin Sheng when he brought him into Shangshan Ruoshui. However, it depended on Qin Sheng if was able to win the trust and respect from the people when Jiang Xianbang was no longer around. This social network was after all Jiang Xianbang''s resource to begin with.


    "Xue Qingyan''s background is indeed sophisticated. The family originated from Zhejiang. Her father was formally a high ranking political leader. After he retired, he stilled retained a reasonable amount of power. Her brother started his career in Zhejiang, progressively moved to Shanghai, when he started a new chapter in his life. By now, he is an influential figure who speaks with authority. You may do some research to find out more about him. Just search on his surname and there''ll be more than enough information you can find. It will benefit you greatly if you were to maintain a good relationship with her," Jiang Xianbang continued. Although he did not go into details, basically his explanation was sufficiently clear.


    Qin Sheng nodded his head thoughtfully and said, "No wonder... Looks like I have to hang on tightly to this backer."


    "You still owe me an explanation. How did you and Xue Qingyan become so close?" Jiang Xianbang asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng did not make any attempt to hide, but answered truthfully, saying, "It''s quite complicated. I got acquainted with her on the first day I went to Shangshan Ruoshui. Subsequently, I got involved with her nephew, Xue Hao through some form of argument. Later on, I accompanied her Nanjing where I got into an accident and was injured and hospitalized for a week there."


    ��Why didn''t you tell me about this incident?" said Jiang Xianbang as his face fell.


    "Wouldn''t I worry you by telling you?" Qin Sheng said with a chuckle.


    Jiang Xianbang said, meaningfully, "Don''t get into silly things like this ever again. Somethings can''t be rushed. Just go one step at a time, slowly, lest in you lose out in your haste."


    Qin Sheng understood what Jiang Xianbang meant. "Uncle Jiang, I get your message. What happened was merely an accident," Qin Sheng said.


    After chatting for a bit more, Qin Sheng went into the kitchen to check on the beautiful Qing''er to see if she had finished preparing dinner. In Qingsheng''s eyes, Qing''er was such a high-minded beauty, and letting her cook for him was misusing her talent.


    In the kitchen, Qing''er was obviously the cook with two maids assisting her. Qingsheng saw that the table was already filled with delicacies Qing''er had finished preparing. "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook. I thought you were the kind who only drinks tea, plays the piano and listens to music. The kind of beautiful lady who wouldn''t dirty her hand preparing meals," Qin Sheng teased.


    With her hair bunned up and wearing an apron, Qing''er turned around to stare at Qin Sheng, saying, "Do you think I''m like you? All you do is eating without doing any work."


    "How am I a good-for-nothing, as you described? Do you want me to show you that I can whip up delicacies too?" Qin Sheng said with a laugh.


    Qing''er retaliating saying, "No need, I''m afraid we would end up in the hospital if we eat what you cook."


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing and stopped bickering with her, but asked, "Do you need any help?"


    "No need. You can help by disappearing from the kitchen because you''re disturbing me," Qing''er snorted as she poured the contents of the pan onto a plate steadily and then checked on the pot of soup she was brewing.


    Qin Sheng shrugged, thinking that his beauty must really find him irritating, so not wanting to an eyesore, he exited the kitchen.


    After 10 over minutes passed, Qing''er, who by then had put off the apron, exited the kitchen and called out to Jiang Xianbang and Qin Sheng in the living room, saying, "Dinner''s ready!"


    "Come on, let''s have a taste of our great chef, Qing''er''s cooking. Thanks for the hard work, let me reward you with a red packet later," Jiang Xianbang said cheerily. He had toiled and labored his entire life and amassed such a great fortune. This was the time when he could sit back and enjoy the fruit of his labor. However, without any wife or children, who would he leave his wealth? Would he donate it to the country or charity organizations? Jiang Xianbang had not reached such a noble state yet, moreover he could not be sure whose pocket his wealth would end up in.


    Thank goodness that the heavens had not completely taken away his future, but reserved Qing''er for him. In addition, he had Qin Sheng by his side now. At the age of 60, he finally attained the comfort and peace of mind.


    In the classically furnished dining room, on the rosewood dining table sat six dishes and a large bowl of soup. Jiang Xianbang had specially instructed for Qing''er not to prepare too many dishes. There were only the three of them after all, and it would be wasteful if there were leftovers. Jiang Xianbang, who had been through the famine years, was especially thrifty with his meals, even though he was very generous on most other occasions and matters. Having been through tough times, Jiang Xianbang thought it was good enough to be filled rather than to have extravagant delicacies.


    Right in front of Jiang Xianbang on the table was a cake which Qing''er had someone specially made for him, with a picture of a pot-bellied man holding 18 candles, and the wordings "Forever young, Uncle!" below the picture.


    After Qin Sheng lit the candles, Qing''er urged Jiang Xianbang, saying, "Quickly make a wish, uncle!"


    Jiang Xianbang rarely celebrated his birthday unless he happened to make it on time, or that someone specially made arrangements for a celebration. He was basically stationed in Shanghai, apart from some business travels. Whenever he was in Shanghai during his birthday, Qing''er would be keeping him company for his birthday. She would either cook a meal for him or go out for a nice meal. Jiang Xianbang was glad Qing''er was such a filial girl so he knew his doting did not go to waste.


    Jiang Xianbang shut his eyes and smiled as he entered deep thoughts as Qin Sheng and Qing''er sang the birthday song. When they were done, Jiang Xianbang opened his eyes and blew at the candles.


    Jiang Xianbang, in good moods, instructed the steward of the house to bring out a bottle of collector''s Xifeng wine, knowing Qin Sheng liked this wine. Qing''er did not try to stop him since it was Jiang Xianbang''s birthday, so she would allow for the exception.


    When Qin Sheng and Jiang Xianbang started to drink, Jiang Xianbang started opening up about his emotions, saying, "I''ve no regrets now that I''ve reached this stage in life, having enjoyed wine, meat, and woman. Most importantly, I have the both of you by my side. I felt my life had been a worthwhile journey even if I were to die in the next second."


    "Stopping talking like that, uncle. I''m certain you would live to a hundred years old," Qing''er said with displeasure.


    Jiang Xianbang burst out laughing and said, "Indeed, live to a hundred years! I''m not done with my life yet. I want to live another 50 more years. Even if the god of death were to come now, I''m not going, haha..."


    Dinner took an hour and a half to finish, during which Jiang Xianbang poured out his hearts, sometimes criticizing and other times making general comments about the people and things he encountered over the years. Qing Sheng and Qing''er acted as his audience, with one accompanying him in drinking the wine, and the other pouring the wine for him. They made sure the birthday boy was happy.


    In the past when Qin Sheng first came to Shanghai to study, he had always felt uneasy interacting with Jiang Xianbang. However, after Qin Sheng went through with life these few years with different experiences, he began to feel that Jiang Xianbang and he were rather like-minded. He was beginning to understand the reason his grandfather had linked the two of them up, and the reason why his grandfather had enlightened a lowlife who made a fortune out of digging the ancient graves and given him advice and directions about his life.


    If a person was good from the heart, goodness would be manifested in his actions. However, if a person''s heart is evil, it would be manifested in the form of evil deeds.


    Jiang Xianbang, who had a large capacity for alcohol, seemed to wish to be drunk on this night. After he downed an entire bottle of white wine, he needed Qin Sheng and Qing''er to help him back into his bedroom to rest. Qing''er thought Qing Sheng had intended to stay on for the night, so she had prepared the guestroom beforehand.


    Not expecting Qing Sheng to leave to go home, Qing''er offered to give him a lift but was politely refused by Qin Sheng.


    At Shangshan Ruoshui, both Xu Lancheng and Ms. An had barely knocked off from work. By this time, there were no more customers in Shangshan Ruoshui. Xu Lancheng had called for Ms. An to come into his office. "Ms. An, I''m planning to add another position to the reception department, namely the position of deputy manager," instead of beating around the bush, Xu Lancheng went straight to the point.


    Taken by surprise, Ms. An responded by saying, "Oh, I guess it''s necessary to add another deputy manager to the reception department, so the other two deputy managers could have an additional people to share their heavy responsibilities. I think Lyu Yuan would be suitable to take up the position since he is the most experienced person. I supposed he would have become a deputy manager long ago if not for that incident."


    "I already have someone in mind, so there''s no need for you to recommend," Xu Lancheng cut in before Ms. An was done with what she was saying.


    Frowning, Ms. An queried, "Who is this candidate?"


    "Qin Sheng," Jiang Xianbang said directly.


    Ms. An was instantly struck dumb by his answer. She was aware that Qin Sheng was not a simple character from her conversations with Xu Lancheng, but she would never expect Qin Sheng to be promoted to the position of a deputy manager within two months from the time he started working at Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "Isn''t this too hasty?" Ms. An knew that once news spread, the entire security department would become chaotic. No one would be happy with such a decision, especially those who had been around for a long time and was much more experienced than Qin Sheng.


    Xu Lancheng smiled helplessly and said, "Ms. An, some things are beyond my prerogative. Do you recall what I told you earlier? You''ll be making a big mistake if you still don''t understand."


    "I know Qin Sheng had come here to be gilded with gold, but...?" said Ms. An through gritted teeth.


    Again, Xu Lancheng cut in and said, "Not buts here, first tell me if you think Qin Sheng has the capability to be a deputy manager."


    "He does have the capability," Ms. An responded, unable to deny Qin Sheng''s capabilities. It had only been two months since Qin Sheng started work here, and he had already surpassed the old-timers who had been here for more than two years. Honestly, only Lyu Yuan and a few others could match up to his capabilities.


    Xu Lancheng bit the bullet and said, "So be it. It''s set then. Meanwhile please keep this to yourself. I''ll make the announcement tomorrow morning."


    At the security department meeting the next morning, Xu Lancheng, who rarely attended the meeting was there this morning. Ms. An first addressed the department as per normal, then she proceeded to tell them that Manager Xu would be announcing a new arrangement in human resources.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng, Lyu Yuan, Song Siyu and Tang Wan were standing side by side with each other, while Yu Fengzhi and Wang Haichao were standing in front with Ms. An and Xu Lancheng. Everyone was wondering what kind of new arrangement he was referring to and were waiting expectantly for Manager Xu. Apart from Xu Lancheng and Ms. An, Qin Sheng was the only other person present who knew what was going on.


    "Do you know what this is about?" Song Xiyu whispered the question to Lyu Yuan. He thought Lyu Yuan and Ms. An had always been in close contact with each other, and Lyu Yuan might know some insider information.


    However, Lyu Yuan was apparently clueless. "I''m not sure," said Lyu Yuan, shaking his head.


    Song Siyu looked to Qin Sheng and said, "Do you know, Qin Sheng?"


    Qin Sheng, not wanting to be a hypocrite, whispered, "Yes, but Manager Xu will tell us all about it."


    At this juncture, Xu Lancheng walked up to the stage slowly and said, "Since the security department is a very important department, we have decided to add one more deputy manager to our department."


    By the time Xu Lancheng finished with this sentence, the entire floor had become chaotic. Even Yu Fengzhi and Wang Haizhao''s faces were ashen. How did they miss this? What was happening? They could only stare at Ms. An and Xu Lancheng with astonishment.


    Following this, all the people were expecting to hear the names of the possible candidates. Standing nest to Qin Sheng, Song Siyu and Tang Wan were already congratulating Brother Lyu and Song Siyu even commented, "It has to be you, Brother Lyu."


    "Indeed, finally it''s your turn, Brother Lyu," Tang Wan echoed.


    Lyu Yuan tried to say some modest words, when in fact he thought he had to be the chosen, since there were no other people who were more suitable them him.


    Xu Lancheng waited for the noises to die down and then continued, "After careful consideration by the company''s management, the newly elected deputy manager of the security department will be..."


    Everyone in the room held his breath while anticipating the answer. All the more, the most likely candidate''s heart was pounding the fastest.


    "Qin Sheng," Xu Lancheng called out.


    The entire audience was stunned. None of them had expected this to be the outcome...

 Chapter 93 Its Her Unexpectedly

    Qin Sheng''s change of status from being in probation to a full-fledged employee with half a month, and his promotion to a deputy manager in two months broke all records in history. For this reason, many people were envious and even jealous, and the feeling was intensified at this moment.


    No one had recovered from the shock yet. In fact, all of the people thought they must have heard wrong. Did Qin Sheng not become a full-fledged employee just a month ago? How did he get promoted to be a deputy manager after a month? His progress was rocket-speed. The candidates in the hearts of all the people in the department surely did not include Qin Sheng. It was no wonder that the expressions of the faces of those expectant candidates were ashen and disappointed. Their expressions were stark contrasts before and after the announcement. They were so stunned that there could recover from the shock for a good while.


    This was especially true for Lyu Yuan, who was frozen in place. He was unable to accept this outcome. He had thought of all the possibilities, but never this. How long had Qin Sheng been in the reception department? Based on what conditions was he chosen? Lyu Yuan would have no complaints if it were other candidates who got chosen, but why was Qin Sheng chosen? Qin Sheng was supposedly his protege, how could he continue to lift his head high in the reception department from this point on?


    Qin Sheng had expected that he would become a target for attacks after the announcement. Particularly, how was he going to face Lyu Yuan?


    The unanimous reaction of the masses was as Ms. An had expected. To ease the awkwardness, she braced herself and said, "Let us put our hands together to congratulate and welcome Qin Sheng, the new deputy manager of the reception department. It is hoped that all of us will give him our support in his new job."


    Qin Sheng taking up the role of the new deputy manager would definitely impact the other two existing deputy managers. Wang Haizhao for one was beyond furious. To him, Qin Sheng had only joined the reception department for a while and why should he be promoted to be the new deputy manager? He had been toiling for a long time before he was given this role. Wang Haizhao would have challenged the decision if not for Xu Lancheng being the one to make the announcement.


    As for Yu Fengzhi, she did not seem to be surprised by the news. She had known from the beginning that Qin Sheng did not come to Shangshan Ruoshui to be a waiter. She was fully aware that becoming the deputy manager was only the beginning, and that there was a possibility that he would become the general manager one day. Nothing was impossible.


    Xu Lancheng had also anticipated such a response from the people, so he did not invite Qin Sheng up to the stage to give a speech. He knew it would very difficult for Qin Sheng to face the crowd, so he thought it would make sense to give them time to accept this fact. At the same time, he wanted to see how Qin Sheng would handle the situation.


    After the meeting adjourned, Xu Lancheng was the first to leave. Ms. An walked up to Qin Sheng, patted his shoulder and said, "Work hard, Qin Sheng. Your future will stretch beyond Shangshan Ruoshui."


    Ms. An told herself that she had to accept the fact, just as she felt that Qin Sheng did not belong in Shangshan Ruoshui when they were first introduced. Even if she knew Qin Sheng was here to be gilded, she knew it would be wise for her to cooperate with Qin Sheng. That way, Qin Sheng would repay her for being supportive if he did well in the future.


    "Thank you," Qin Sheng said with a slight smile.


    "Come to my office later. Let''s have a chat," Ms. An said with a smile.


    Wang Haichao could not bring himself to congratulate Qin Sheng, so he left straight after the meeting adjourned. Likewise, those waiters who were close to Wang Haichao followed suit.


    Yu Fengzhi, on the other hand, did not think the fact that Qin Sheng was promoted to the deputy manager was going to have any effect on her. At the very least, she would gain addition allies and that would put Wang Haichao in check.


    "Wow Qin Sheng, you are rising fast! Although I''m not totally surprised," Yu Fengzhi teased.


    Qin Sheng squinted and responded, "Really?"


    "Let me buy you dinner someday when you are free," Yu Fengzhi volunteered. Although there was some disagreement between them earlier on, Yu Fengzhi was determined to follow Qin Sheng closely from now on.


    Qin Sheng said cheerily, "I would gladly go out with a beautiful lady like you anytime!"


    Knowing that Qin Sheng would have to entertain the others, Yu Fengzhi excused herself. Thereafter, many of the waiters came up to Qin Sheng to congratulate Qin Sheng, including those who were potential candidates. Given that the decision was made, they had to play along and show their support, lest this new deputy manager gave them a hard time in the days to come.


    After most of them took their turn to congratulate the new deputy manager, there were left only Lyu Yuan, Song Siyu and Tang Wan who was at the loss of how to react towards Qin Sheng. It was especially awkward for Lyu Yuan, none the less, he eventually forced himself to walk up to Qin Sheng.


    "Let''s find somewhere quieter to have a chat, Brother Lyu?" Qin Sheng initiated the conversation before Lyu Yuan forced himself to say words of congratulations. Qin Sheng had already thought of a way to ease the awkward situation.


    Lyu Yuan wanted to turn Qin Sheng down, but thought the better of it, lest he came across as being petty. After all, there were still many people who were waiting to see what would happen to them. Lyu Yuan had no choice but to agree to Qin Sheng.


    Compared to Tang Wan, Song Siyu was a shrewd person, so she smiled and said, "Do take care of us, Manager Qin. Don''t let the others bully us!"


    On the other hand, Tang Wan seemed a little frustrated. She thought the position of the deputy manager rightfully belonged to Brother Lyu, who was after all Qin Sheng''s mentor. She did not understand why it was given to Qin Sheng instead.


    In the garden behind the Shangshan Ruoshui''s main building, Qin Sheng, who was not too bothered about Shangshan Ruoshui''s rules, handed Lyu Yuan a stick of cigarette and cut to the chase, saying, "Brother Lyu, you must be surprised?"


    "Indeed I am, but I could kind of figure out. You''ve come to Shangshan Ruoshui out of the blue and became a full-fledged employee within half a month. You took so much leave, yet you are promoted to be the deputy manager. No one would believe that there wasn''t any story behind this," Lyu Yuan said calmly, although he was still unable to accept the fact.


    Qin Sheng gently responded, "Although you can understand the fact, that doesn''t mean you are able to accept it since you are one of the parties involved. After all, I have taken away what seemed rightfully yours.


    "Didn''t Wang Haichao also take away my rightful position in the past, but I''ve moved on? Do I call it quits just because you became the manager? Where can I find another job that is relatively easy and pays this much with good welfare?" Lyu Yuan said with a chuckle.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "That is true, but what you are saying also showed that you are more or less still upset."


    "I don''t even believe myself if I say I''m not upset. I''ve been your mentor, and I was the one who guided you all this while. Now that you''ve become the deputy manager, how am I going to face the others in Shangshan Ruohui? Wouldn''t the others think that I''ve problems with either my character or abilities, so much so I wasn''t chosen to be the deputy manager?" However, Lyu Yuan had no choice but to accept reality. After all, he had to work with Qin Sheng and he did not wish their relationship be awkward. On the other hand, he needed an outlet to vent his frustration, given he was not a hypocritical person.


    "Hrm... this is more like the Brother Lyu I knew. If you were to still put on a smiley face at this moment, I''ll probably not treat you as a true friend. I don''t like treacherous people," Qin Sheng said with a severe tone.


    "How did you end up sounding the one who was wronged?" Lyu Yuan snorted.


    "These things aside, Brother Lyu, let''s move on to something more concrete and realistic. You''ve been the one who nurtured me, and I know you''ve always treated me as your friend. I''ve done you wrong by taking what was rightfully yours," Qin Sheng said, humbling himself. "However, just as you''ve said, the reason I joined Shangshan Ruoshui is different from the others. Moreover, I will not continue in Shangshan Ruoshui forever. Nevertheless, if everything goes as planned, I may end up becoming the general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. Or I may leave before becoming the general manager. Let me assure you, however, that the position of the reception manager will be yours one day. If you do well, nothing is stopping you from becoming the deputy general manager."


    To Lyu Yuan, Qin Sheng''s words were more shocking than Xu Lancheng''s announcement earlier on for Qin Sheng''s promotion.


    "Are you just teasing me?" Brother Lyu said, apparently agitated.


    In a composed manner, Qin Sheng said, "Take it as me teasing you. You''ll understand after a while. Alright, I think that''s all, so let''s get back to work."


    Distinguishing his cigarette, Qin Sheng patted Lyu Yuan on his shoulder with a smile on his face and turned to leave. It was up to Lyu Yuan to believe what Qin Sheng said. This was the best Qin Sheng could do for him. Of course, Qin Sheng would retract his offer if Lyu Liang decided to oppose him at work.


    Lyu Yuan''s feet were rooted to the floor. He had not recovered from the shock. He did not know if he could believe Qin Sheng''s words, but on the other hand, there was no reason for Qin Sheng to lie to him. He was quite sure Qin Sheng was not the kind of person to lie about this.


    In Ms. An''s office, she and Qin Sheng were having a good long chat. Basically, they talked about Qin Sheng''s job scope as the new deputy manager. Through their conversation, Ms. An also hoped to establish a good relationship with Qin Sheng, to encourage Qin Sheng to continue to work diligently and accomplish great results.


    The job of a deputy manager was definitely much tougher than that of a waiter. Apart from organizing work schedule, he also needed to entertain some important guests personally. In addition, he would have to take responsibility for any things gone wrong.


    Qin Sheng was surely not adapted to his new job on the first day. After he finished organizing the work schedule, he had to go around the entire place. Fortunately, there were not many guests today so Qin Sheng was ready to knock off from work at 5 p.m. since Wang Haichao was in charge of the night duties.


    After Qin Sheng finished work, he went straight to No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View to look for Xia Ding. It had been a while since Qin Sheng and Xia Ding met, and Qin Sheng wondered how Xia Ding had been. Especially when Qin Sheng received an abrupt phone call from Xia Ding, who claimed that he was in a bad mood and wanted to have a drink with him. Qin Sheng had rushed over to meet straight after he left the office.


    When XIa Ding came to open the door for Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng could see dejection in his face. Xia Ding then went back to lying on the sofa and staring at the ceiling of his living room. The entire living room was a big mess, with beer bottles and containers from food deliveries. Qin Sheng wondered how much beer Xia Ding had just drunk.


    "What a pathetic state you''re in, what have you become?" Qin Sheng berated.


    Appearing drained of his energy, Xia Ding said, "Boss, I''m heartbroken from love."


    Qin Sheng responded with a blank expression at first, then burst out laughing, saying, "What, Xia Ding, are you kidding me? Did you say you''re lovelorn? Why didn''t you say you''re going to commit suicide? You told me that you''ve gone from one girl to another when I first came back to Shanghai. Has it been one month since? The girls should be the lovelorn ones. How is it you who''s lovelorn?"


    "Boss, are you still human? I just told you I''m heartbroken from love, not only did you not offer some comfort but you even ridicule me? Heavens, why is my life so pathetic?" Xia Ding, with disheveled hair, lifted his eyes and breathed a long sigh.


    Qin Sheng stopped joking around and said with a serious tone, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Do you remember that night when we went to the charity banquet, I told you I''ve found my true love? I pursued her for a long time but failed to even ask her out for a date. She even blacklisted me on her Wechat. I can''t even catch her eye, and I found out that there''s even a powerful rival," Xia Ding said, obviously disheartened.


    Unable to grasp what happened, Qin Sheng asked, "You didn''t even succeed in pursuing her, how could you say that you''ve been ditched?"


    "Because I gave up first, so I''m lovelorn," Dia Ding replied with a sad countenance. His explanation did not make sense at all.


    Qin Sheng was totally taken aback when he realized how thick-skinned Xia Ding was. All he could say was, "Do you have a picture of her? Let me have a look at what a beauty she is to cause my brother to be love sick."


    Xia Ding sat up and searched up his phone for a picture of his goddess, then passed it to Qin Sheng and said, "This is my goddess."


    Smiling, Qin Sheng took over the phone to have a look and instantly froze. Qin Sheng''s mind went blank and he was even more lost than Xia Ding at this juncture.


    How did he not expect that it was her?

 Chapter 94 A Hotpot Meal

    The people and the events that happened in the world seemed to be predestined by destiny. People bypass some people without getting acquainted, while they get reunited with others whom they were acquainted with after traveling to various places.


    The story of Qin Sheng and her started in Chengdu and two years had passed since. They had met out of coincidence, yet they had both felt that they had gotten to know each other too late in their lives. Eventually, they went separate ways and their memories of each other faded with time.


    When they parted ways, they had agreed not to deliberately keep in contact. They would rather let fate decide if they would ever meet again, or be forever separated.


    Qin Sheng remembered that before they parted, he had said that he would go after her if they were fated to meet again, even if she said she was not going to give him a chance. She had laughed and requested for Qin Sheng to first treat her to a meal of hotpot if they bumped into each other again.


    Qin Sheng had nodded in agreement at that time and watched her walked off and disappeared into the night.


    Time flew by, and it had been two years since they bade farewell to each other. On many occasions, her dreamy smile, her silence, her gesture of lifting a glass for a toast, her chats with him would appear in Qin Sheng''s mind.


    At the carpark of Guojin Tower the other day, Qin Sheng thought the beautiful lady whom he spotted had resembled her so closely that Qin Sheng thought it was indeed her. He even followed her in his car for a good while, before he lost her. Qin Sheng put off the thought after a while, thinking that he must have missed her too much and imagined that he saw her.


    In fact, he had enacted in his mind the scene which they were to meet again. It was to happen during a snowing day somewhere in the north, or on a cloudy day with drizzles in a southern town. Perhaps even at a bar which not many people knew, where he strummed away on a guitar on the stage of the bar and sang her favorite tune, "The Southern Lady", while she drank beer and looked at him with a smile. Perhaps during a particular day''s sunset, he coincidentally turned around while walking on the street and spotted her standing there alone.


    However, he would never have imagined the scenario today, that he would see her in a photograph. What was even more unexpected was that she was the goddess Xia Ding swooned over.


    Not only did his mind go blank, he felt immensely awkward.


    Qin Sheng fell into deep thought for a long time while Xia Ding was totally clueless about what was going through Qin Sheng''s mind. He even thought that perhaps Qin Sheng had also been smitten by his goddess. That seemed reasonable to Xia Ding, who thought that his goddess was indeed the dream girl of every man. Otherwise, why would Qin Sheng look so love-struck?


    "Do you have enough of looking at the photo, Boss? I can almost see you drooling!" Xia Ding took his phone back from Qin Sheng''s hand and said half-jokingly.


    Qin Sheng suddenly recovered and frowned, saying, "Did you say she was there at the charity banquet the other day?"


    "Yes. You left before she came. She arrived only when the auction started. It was later that I found out that she and her friend were the ones who started the charity fund organization. My goddess is such a kind person. Didn''t you say that a kind-hearted person is true beauty?" Xia Ding said, feeling proud of her.


    Qin Sheng squinted and asked, "Do you know where she lives?"


    "Of course I know. By I don''t dare to stalk her, lest she finds me repulsive. However, I also know where she works and I have an undercover who works in the same company. I heard that she had been working overtime these past few days. Perhaps she is still at her office," Xia Ding did not hold any information back from Qin Sheng as he would never suspect Qin Sheng.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Sheng said, "Come, let''s go look for her."


    Xia Ding did not know what was going on, so he held on to Qin Sheng and said, "Wait, Boss. What''s happened? You seemed more anxious than me, and why should we go to look for her when I had given up on her?"


    "To go after her," Qin Sheng said, with rekindled fervor in his eyes.


    Xia Ding was even more lost, and he said, "Boss, I said I''ve given up. What do you ask me to go after her again? I''m not the kind of man who would lower myself just to gain the favor of a woman. It''s just one woman after all. I''m not going to give up a forest just because of one tree."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Not you. I''m the one who''s going after her."


    Xia Ding still did not understand what Qin Sheng was trying to say. "What are you saying, Boss?" Xia Ding asked, looking totally confused.


    "I said I''m going to go after her," Qin Sheng repeated.


    "What the fuck? Boss, what''s going on? Why are you going after my goddess?" Xia Ding was baffled as to what situation this was.


    Qin Sheng suddenly realized that he owed Xia Ding an explanation. He then sat down, took a sip of water and started to explain. "Do you remember what I asked you to do for me when I went to Tianshui?"


    "Of course I remember."


    "One of the things was that I left a lady''s phone number with you, to call and tell her that I''ve failed her in my promise to treat her to a meal of hotpot," Qin Sheng said with mixed feelings.


    A surprised expression appeared on Xia Ding''s face as he came to a realization. "Don''t tell me this lady is my goddess!"


    "As a matter of fact, she is indeed your goddess," Qin Sheng confessed. "Is her name Lin Su, and did she originate from Lin Po?" Qin Sheng continued.


    When Xia Ding heard Qin Sheng''s response, he collapsed onto the sofa and cried out, "My God, are you joking with me? My goddess is, in fact, my boss''s woman. Could anything turn out to be more absurd than this?"


    Qin Sheng berated him saying, "Don''t be ridiculous. Didn''t you say you''ve given up on her?"


    "I did say that, but I just don''t feel good to give up just like that. I''ve been a lady killer all my life, but how am I an utter failure this time?" Xia Ding shook his head as he sighed.


    Qin Sheng paused for a second and continued, "That''s alright. Since you don''t feel good about giving up, why don''t you continue to pursue her? I will not look for her. If you win her heart, I will let go of my past completely. However, if you decide to give up totally, I will go look for her."


    Qin Sheng had been very kind to Xia Ding by taking a step back. Feeling bad, Xia Ding quickly responded by saying, "No way, Boss. You two got acquainted before us. I was just venting. I said I''ve given up, and I mean it. I''m certain she wouldn''t fall for someone like me. She wouldn''t notice me no matter what I do. She would not notice any of my strengths. Moreover, I just realized that my rivals are too powerful for me to overcome. On the other hand, you two were acquainted from the past, and she seemed very important to you. At least she has that place in your heart. Being a gentleman, I shall not try to sabotage you. I fully support your decision to go after her. You will be my idol if you win her over."


    Qin Sheng opened a can of beer and said with a smile, "The time I met her was when I was at the lowest point of my life. I was so lost then. We regretted that we met each other too late. We had kept each other company while we were touring various places. Meanwhile, we found that we were congenial with each other and we were able to see eye-to-eye in many things, including our views on history, geography, etc. There was almost nothing that we didn''t talk about. However, there''s a time to everything, including biding goodbye to each other. I had to fulfill my grandfather''s wishes, while she had to travel somewhere else. Before we parted ways, we had agreed that we would not try to contact each other. We left it entirely to fate. Almost two years had passed since, and we really didn''t try to contact each other. I thought she had forgotten me. I had told her that I will go after her if we ever meet again, regardless of whether she''s willing to give me a chance or not. She didn''t reject the idea, neither did she agree to it. She merely asked me to treat her to a hotpot meal if we ever meet."


    "I see, Boss. I sense that you haven''t forgotten her after these two years," Xia Ding said thoughtfully, after hearing about their story.


    Feeling emotional, Qin Sheng said, "During the past two years, I would think of her occasionally. After all, I had fatefully bumped into a confidante like her. It was difficult to get her out of my mind."


    Xia Ding felt touched by Qin Sheng''s words and said, "Boss, don''t bother about me. I will give my best support to you in your marriage. Wait here for a while while I shower and get changed. Let''s go and look for her. I may have lost the battle, but at least you can do us, the boarders of 316 Hall, proud.


    They were merely going to go after a woman, but Xia Ding made it look like they were going to die for their nation. While Qin Sheng found it funny, he was grateful for Xia Ding. If not for him, Qin Sheng would miss crossing paths with Lin Su once again.


    After half an hour, Xia Ding was showered and changed. He contacted his undercover whom he employed with a high fee, to confirm that the goddess was still in the office. Then they got into his Aston Martin and sped towards Baoli square on Binjiang Road in Pudong.


    "Boss, have you thought over how you are going to face her when you two see each other again after such a long time?" Xia Ding asked casually as he drove, as he started imagining the scene Qin Sheng and Lin Su meet again.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and answered, "Just take it as it is, to face it openly. I haven''t had time to think about it since it happened so abruptly.


    "Would you like me to set up a romantic environment for you? We can''t just go up to her office to look for her; we would be thrown out by the security guards!" Xia Ding said, all excited.


    Knowing that Lin Su was not into this kind of thing, Qin Sheng shook his head to turn down Xia Ding''s offer. "It''s alright. I can wait for her downstairs. Oh, how does she usually get to work everyday?"


    "Talking about this, I''m really in awe of her. The goddess resides in Liujiazui Central apartment next to Shanghai Technology Museum, which was close to Century Park. Every morning she would jog for half an hour in the park, then, later on, she would take the public bus to Baoli Square. She is an environmentalist who goes green on everything," Jia Ding said with admiration. Her daily routine was to work from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. unless she had special entertaining to do. He also found that the goddess had come from a family of impressive background. It seemed that they originated from some royal family. It was a wonder that they managed to keep such a low key.


    Qin Sheng had expected all these and was not surprised.


    "Just drop me at the building. I''ll wait for her downstairs. You may leave me there, and I will contact through my phone later on," Qin Sheng said after he did some planning in his head.


    Looking helpless, Xia Ding said, "Boss, don''t forget about the friend you have in me after you win your girl! Would you not at least give me the chance to witness this historical moment?"


    "Cut the nonsense, just do as I say," Qin Sheng chose not to take Xia Ding''s words seriously.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll just do as you say."


    Finally, the Aston Martin turned into the lane beside Baoli Square after ten over minutes. Xia Ding had already pointed out the block of the office building to Qin Sheng earlier on. Qin Sheng alighted and walked towards Tower C of Baoli Square. At this time, Baoli Square was brightly lit with night lights and many people were still working overtime in their offices.


    Qin Sheng found a bench at the lawn next to the building to sit down. It was only after he finished smoking four sticks of cigarette that the woman whom he had been thinking day and night appeared, accompanied by some of her colleagues.


    Two over years had passed, but she still looked the same as before. As the wind blew on her long flowy hair, it appeared that she felt cold from the wind. She frowned and wrapped her coat more tightly around her. She was also wearing a scarf she knitted. Her colleagues were chatting and laughing while she smiled and remained silent.


    Qin Sheng felt a surge of emotions arose in him and his heart started pumping faster. He almost forgot how long it had been since the last time he had such sensations. It was likened to the first time a person told a lie, the first time a person confessed his love to someone or even the first time a person went up to the stage to receive a prize.


    He took a deep, long breath and braced himself. When she was almost reached where he was, he got up from the bench and stopped right in front of the company.


    "May I treat you to a meal of hotpot, beautiful?" Qin Sheng said to her.

 Chapter 95 Are You Thinking About It?

    I always believed that we would meet again, just like the fish belonged to the sea, the mountains welcomed the breeze. And the wanderers returned to their hometowns. Although I didn''t know when, I just believed that we would meet again.


    Look, I finally waited for this day.


    This poem expressed Qin Sheng''s mood at the moment. From the excitement at the beginning, to the calmness after standing in front of her, and then to see her familiar smile, Qin Sheng finally returned to normal state.


    Du Fu said that the disease was caused by loneliness, old people met each other could not be calm.


    When he didn''t see her at first, Qin Sheng was afraid that he was not calm enough. But after seeing her, his worry had vanished. Just like when they first met each other, she said that the first time I saw you, just like meeting an old friend. Now they met again, no need to mention the feeling anymore.


    Without much spare time, in addition to work, Lin Su spent more time alone. She didn''t like to be lively, and she didn''t like socializing. She had been working overtime recently. It was basically going out early and coming back late. She got used to this life.


    Lin Su built a good relationship with her employees. Whether it was management department or ordinary employees, all liked her very much. They worked overtime together every day, got off work together, and waited for the bus together.


    At the moment, the employees who came out with Lin Su were three women and two men. Everyone was shocked by the sudden uninvited guest who appeared in front of them. Someone had already grinned when he heard this funny thing. It seemed they heard a big joke.


    They have never seen this man in front of them. But they were sure that he would be the new cannon fodder in the vast pursuit army. Everyone had got used to it. Until the emergence of Mr. Yan, things changed. After all, there were not so many people who dared to offend Mr. Yan. Everyone knew that Mr. Yan and Miss Lin seemed to have a marriage contract. If someone dared to take Miss Lin away, unless they had a strong background, or they could just go away.


    However, those, who pursued Miss Lin in the past, were rich dudes or royal guys. Even financial barons or rich sons-in-law, when they pursued Miss Lin, they would arrange a big show or romantic date. Who would stop her directly and invite her to have hot pot? Did he come for fun?


    When Qin Sheng suddenly appeared, Lin Su was also shocked. But when she saw the appearance of the man in front of her clearly, Lin Su was slightly absent-minded. Later her face instantly burst into the most brilliant smile. She opened her mouth lightly "Okay, I want to eat the most authentic Chengdu hot pot, garlic sesame oil dish, medium spicy."


    When Lin Su said this, several staff members who wanted to see jokes were instantly stunned. What happened?


    In the past, Miss Lin would directly refuse this kind of pursuer. Some time ago, there was a dude who drove Aston Martin, and he waited for Miss Lin got off work every day. In the end, he disappeared without any notice. These days he had vanished completely. Now this guy in front of them was not very handsome and looked poor. How could he get Miss Lin''s heart?


    "Long time no see." Qin Sheng said lightly, just like meeting old friends. This sentence was the simplest and truest.


    Lin Su blinked her deep eyes and said. "I''m surprised. Every time you suddenly appear like this. Just like it is sunny in the last second, the next second is a downpour, always so unpredictable."


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Qin Sheng half joked.


    Lin Su joked. "More like a fright."


    These employees finally understood. It turned out that this man and Miss Lin were old friends. No wonder that Miss Lin would say yes. They were not going to look down upon it anymore, and they knew they should leave. So they said together. "Miss Lin, then we go first.��


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Lin Su smiled and nodded.


    When Lin Su''s colleagues left, Qin Sheng said actively, "Go to the hot pot?��


    "Let''s have a walk first. The view of tonight is not bad, although it is a bit cold." Lin Su said casually.


    Poly Plaza was next to the Huangpu River. The two walked to the bank of Huangpu River. They walked unhurriedly, like a couple walking after work. But unfortunately, they were not matched. After all, the level of the beautiful Lin Su was higher than passerby Qin Sheng.


    "How can you find me?" Lin Su was very curious. After all, they were apart for two years. Qin Sheng suddenly appeared in front of her, which made her very surprised and slightly cautious.


    Qin Sheng thought about stupid Xia Ding, felt a bit funny. But he had to thank him.


    "Laugh what, you haven''t answered my question yet." Lin Su did not understand.


    Qin Sheng''s hands clasped his head and leaned back on the guardrail on the riverside. "Can I tell you that one of your pursuers is my university roommate? He fell for you, and I just saw the photo. So I know you are in Shanghai."


    "I see. I thought you traveled afar just to see me." Lin Su said with interest. "Well, a little disappointing, it seems that I am not charming enough. It takes you two years to find me."


    Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su was joking. When the two of them were together, she often made jokes to tease Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng slowly explained, "After you and I parted, I continued to go to places and walked around. I traveled and stopped for two years and didn''t return to Shanghai until late October. Besides, when we parted, you said you didn''t want me to contact you. We will meet each other if it was meant to be. I have to listen to you. It would be a great loss if you put me in the blacklist."


    "I just talked about it, you took it seriously." Lin Su sneered and rubbed her hair that was blown by the cold wind.


    Qin Sheng laughed. "I see you are afraid that I am a prodigal son, who will mess with you."


    "That is also what I mean. But you are so damn great. Having not contacted for two years, I thought you forgot me, or you have already vanished from the world." Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "I will not forget you even if I forget everyone. After all, you and I have shared the same bed, although nothing happened."


    These words made Lin Su instantly blush. She said, "Do you believe that I will throw you into the Huangpu River to feed the fish?"


    "Yes." Qin Sheng was immediately frightened. This story was really funny. At that time, they went to Shunan Bamboo Sea. It was just at the peak of tourists. The only hotel with good conditions was only a double room left. Stayed or not? In the end, they chose to stay. Originally Qin Sheng said to sleep on the ground, but the weather was wet, Lin Su could not bear it, let Qin Sheng sleep on the bed. But they could not cross the line. Who knew that Qin Sheng was too tired, so he really did not cross the line. He became a modern Liu Xiahui, fell asleep immediately. He was worse than a beast. But Lin Su didn''t fall asleep for a night, for fear that Qin Sheng would do something crazy.


    "I am also afraid that you have forgotten me. But now it seems that we are still in a good relationship. After two years, we can meet again, indicating that everything has its fate." Qin Sheng said softly.


    Lin Su did take it for granted and said, "Too emotional."


    "I have finished my part. Let''s talk about you, how are you in these two years?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile.


    Lin Su sighed. "I am not like your prodigal son, who takes the world as your home. After returning from Yunnan, I start working step-by-step. In the past two years, I have been busy with my work. It is good but also not very good. Just make the best of things."


    "This is not the very independent and thoughtful Lin Su that I met. How can you be so pessimistic?" Qin Sheng was slightly surprised.


    Under the neon lights of the high-rise buildings, the two walked and stopped. On the Huangpu River, the cruises shuttled, the cold wind blew face, the passers-by''s footsteps were more hurried than they were. There were couples taking pictures, let Qin Sheng help, Qin Sheng pressed the shutter. Inadvertently, Lin Su also became the background.


    Going forward, Lin Su said with emotion. "The more you grow up, the more troubles you have, the more you can''t help yourself. Sometimes I want to leave it all, like you. But I can''t make up my mind, I can''t find courage." ��


    "Me? Don''t be like me. If a man is like me in the past two years, it must be unreliable. A man should work hard when he is young, instead of seeking ease and comfort life. When he is thirty, he wants to face the difficulties and make a breakthrough, and he will have no courage and strength. His life will basically be shaped." Qin Sheng said unhurriedly.


    Lin Su turned and looked at Qin Sheng, saying, "What do you mean? You don''t go on the trip?"


    "No, I will be abandoned by life if I go on the trip." Qin Sheng shook his head and replied.


    Lin Su said with deep meaning, "You will stay in Shanghai in the future?"


    "Well, stay in Shanghai. And I also meet you again today. I can''t go even if I want to go." Qin Sheng said with half joke.


    Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng severely.


    She didn''t know why. She hadn''t seen Qin Sheng for two years. It seemed to have no gaps when she met Qin Sheng again. Just like two years ago, they kept no secrets from each other and were unscrupulous to each other.


    "Lin Su, are you married?" Qin Sheng, who walked in front, suddenly stopped and asked nervously. Although he guessed the answer would probably be no. But he was still not down-to-earth if there was no definite answer.


    Lin Su was a little absent-minded, and then she laughed and said, "How come you suddenly become so serious? I am a little uncomfortable."


    "You answer the question first." Qin Sheng said with tangles.


    Lin Su did not keep him guessing, shaking her head. "No."


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    Lin Su smiled, "You guess."


    "No?" Qin Sheng asked back.


    Lin Su chose to be silent and did not answer. But this was also an answer for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng suddenly came back to earth. Why did he act like a stupid��Lin Su was certainly not married or having a boyfriend. Otherwise Xia Ding would not have spent too much time chasing her. According to Xia Ding''s ability, how could he not know this information?


    "Don''t tell me, you want to chase me?" When Lin Su thought of what Qin Sheng said when they were parted, she suddenly understood and stunned.


    Qin Sheng did not deny. He nodded heavily and said. "Yes, starting today, I will chase you. This is the promise between you and me when we were parted. I naturally will not quit."


    After a long separation, they hadn''t met each other for an hour. It was not cautious for Qin Sheng to say something like that. But Lin Su also knew that Qin Sheng would do what he said.


    Lin Su did not attack Qin Sheng''s ambitions. She just stared at Qin Sheng. No one knew what she was thinking. After a long time, she said calmly, "I am difficult to chase, you have made up your mind?"

 Chapter 96 A White Rose

    ��Hard to chase?��


    Qin Sheng said without hesitation, "Even it will be a long journey, and what are ahead of us is the mountain of knives and the sea of fire, and the abyss, I will not turn back and will keep going. No matter what the result is, at least there will be no regrets in life."


    For Qin Sheng, life was like this. You could repent it, but you couldn''t regret it.


    "A pessimistic optimist?" Lin Su, who felt a little cold, said holding her arms. She was not disgusted with Qin Sheng. On the contrary, she liked him. The two had been walked through many roads. And there were many stories when they were together. But in the case of love and marriage, Lin Su did not want to make do with somebody. And she did not want to refuse Qin Sheng, so she would give him a chance.


    Qin Sheng laughed at himself and said, "Can I have you? I have to try."


    "Well, since you said so, at least let me know you first." Lin Su said with interest. She had been resisting the marriage contract arranged by her family. Maybe she was waiting for the man she liked.


    Qin Sheng was silent. He was thinking about how to introduce himself. After all, they did not ask anything about each other, and it seemed that they had reached a tacit agreement.


    "I grew up in Xi''an with my grandfather. I graduated from Fudan University in Shanghai. I had a relationship once. My grandfather died before graduation. And I started my two-year travel. I returned to Shanghai in late October. Now I am working at a private club as a deputy manager. As for the rest, you will gradually understand later." Qin Sheng tried to summarize his first half of life in the simplest language.


    Lin Su stepped on the grid of the floor and walked forward. "You were born in an ordinary family, and your work is normal. Your appearance is so-so, and education background is okay. Compared with other people, there is no advantage at all. Do you know how your rivals in love are like?"


    "In this worldly and flashy society, if love and marriage can completely be built according to the models that combined by what you have said, then humans didn''t need love at all. As for my rivals, I must first praise their taste. Secondly, it means that you are attractive. In the end, the achievement of a general cost many lives. I will carry on the spirit of fighting and fighting, and fighting on despite repeated setbacks. And strive to complete the long March. I hope that I am not the cannon fodder of others." Qin Sheng said with enthusiasm. At least his momentum was no problem. It sounded like he had strong wills and great determination to succeed.


    Lin Su was teased again by Qin Sheng''s serious and earnest appearance. The words she said just for teasing Qin Sheng. She hoped that her love or marriage was for love, not reality. So she would resist what happened this moment. Now, although the parents of both sides had not talked about it yet and Grandma wanted to have her opinion, Lin Su knew that unless she could find a boyfriend, whose family was better than Yan Chaozong''s family, there would be no room for discussion.


    "Courage is good." Lin Su gave three words to evaluate. But she was not a little girl who was not deeply involved in the world. Any man who did not get what he wanted, would say something like that. Maybe he would give up after suffering from the continuous setback. Many pursuers in the past were ended like this.


    Qin Sheng stared at Lin Su, and said with a look of interest. "We are old friends after all. Can you give me some information and let me jump the queue?"


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Su asked in a bad manner.


    Qin Sheng said casually "Something like your hobby."


    "Workaholics, like being quiet. Love to read and listen to music, and occasionally go out alone. Run in every morning. I will date a few friends to play tennis or go shopping on weekends. And I like single white rose the most." Lin Su said with politeness.


    Qin Sheng was quite satisfied. He said with the smile "I know. Let��s go to have hot pot."


    After talking for so long, Qin Sheng felt that it was appropriate to stop, otherwise, Lin Su might be somewhat resentful.


    "No, it''s too late. I don''t eat anything at night on weekdays." Lin Su refused politely.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He was a little awkward. He started off on the wrong foot.


    "Tomorrow will be okay. I will get off work early. You choose a place. You owe me a hot pot, I will certainly let you pay the bill." Lin Su saw Qin Sheng''s face, said with an expression that between smiling and not smiling.


    It was really considered big ups and downs. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Okay, I listen to you. Can I send you back by bus?"


    "You know this?" Lin Su squinted and wondered.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Don''t forget, my college roommate used to chase you."


    "I really want to know who that is." Lin Su was curious.


    Qin Sheng deliberately kept her guessing. "When you see the guy, you will know it."


    Lin Su knew where to take the bus. She took Qin Sheng to the bus stop sign and did not refuse Qin Sheng sending her back. So Qin Sheng was in the lead of many competitors. When a woman would let a man send her back, it meant that she was very fond of this man. If she talked at the doorstep and asked whether the man wanted to go to her home for a while and had some drinks, they were close to the relationship.


    However, when Qin Sheng sent Lin Su to the door of the community, he did not wait until the invitation. Obviously, this was impossible. When he left, Qin Sheng asked Lin Su, still the previous mobile phone number?


    Lin Su smiled back and said, just tried it.


    After Lin Su disappeared completely, Qin Sheng regained his eyes and felt very comfortable. They said that love was a condiment of life. Life without love would be uninteresting. Qin Sheng did not know whether he could accept this love. But he would work hard. He would never miss the right one once he met her.


    He called Xia Ding and told him that he was at the door of the central apartment of Lujiazui, asked him to come and pick him up. Xia Ding directly shouted "Damn" and ran to him.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Xia Ding was anxious to ask, "Boss, what is the situation. Don''t tell me that you have taken my goddess?"


    Qin Sheng stared at Xia Ding and said. "What are you talking about? I just sent her home.��


    "Damn, I can''t accept it! I have been chasing her for so long, but the goddess does not even give me a chance. You can actually send the goddess home. Tell me directly, have you ever had any unknown story?" Xia Ding''s heart was bleeding. He was really envious and hateful.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "You will know it later."


    "Well, do you know there are flower shops near Lujiazui? What is the earliest opening time?" Qin Sheng suddenly thought of one thing, and then asked.


    Xia Ding did not understand, "Why do you ask about this? You want to give flowers to the goddess? Is it too vulgar? Want me to teach you a few tricks. I have many ideas."


    "No bullshit. Tell me the answer first. Qin Sheng said with anger.


    So Xia Ding thought about it for a while and made a few phone calls. He particularly asked the flower shops near the Poly Plaza. Finally, he found a flower shop that opened at 7:30 every morning, not far from Poly Plaza, just a few minutes�� walk.


    After finishing these things, it was already very late. Qin Sheng let Xia Ding send him back. On this road, Qin Sheng was singing songs. Since he returned to Shanghai, he rarely had such a good mood. Xia Ding next to him was frustrated. It seemed that his beloved thing was taken away by others. But he was positive. So he did not think too much.


    When they returned to Shilin Huayuan, Chang Baji and Hao Lei had already come back. Chang Baji just took a shower and was writing at the table. Hao Lei was watching TV.


    "Chang, you are very busy recently. I can''t see you every day. Are you going out for girls?" Qin Sheng laughed and teased.


    Chang Baji put down the things in his hands and looked up at Qin Sheng. "People are in high spirits when involved in happy events. You are a deputy manager now. I can feel you are really happy."


    "The deputy manager is also working for you. You are our vice-general manager. I am just a small character." Qin Sheng said happily. Chang was the vice president of Shangshan Ruoshui, he naturally knew this.


    Chang Baji said disapprovingly, "Who is going to work for whom, it is hard to say."


    Qin Sheng no longer joked with Chang Baji. He knew that he was very busy recently. The whole security department had been reorganized by him. And it had been totally different now. It would have a new look in the future.


    When he walked to the living room, Qin Sheng poured a glass of water and just prepared to talk to Hao Lei. When asked about Han Bing, Hao Lei took the initiative to say "Qin Sheng, Su Qin found me today."


    Hearing these words, Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly and put down the glass. "What does she want from you?��


    "We are old friends after all. She invited me to have a meal. I don''t know how she knows that I am in Shanghai. And she knows that I am still with you. We talked about you most of the time. I think Su Qin is still in love with you." Hao Lei sighed and said. It had been many years when he met Su Qin again. They had not seen each other for a very long time. When thinking of the memories of high school, Hao Lei was a little bit sad. Qin Sheng and Su Qin were wonderful lovers that were envied by everyone. As time passed, now they were already different from each other. No matter Qin Sheng or Su Qin, they had changed too much.


    Qin Sheng did not know how to answer and fell into silence.


    "Is it possible for you to get back together? Su Qin is really good, don''t miss it." Hao Lei said kindly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Stop talking about this. I have to have a bath first."


    Hao Lei stopped and did not continue to ask. Maybe Qin Sheng was escaping.


    In the morning, Qin Sheng got up earlier than before. After eating breakfast downstairs, he went straight to Lujiazui and found the flower shop that Xia Ding said yesterday. This flower shop was quite big. And you could find all kinds of flowers inside. It was the freshest every day.


    "Sir, what flower do you want to buy?" the waitress at the flower shop asked politely.


    Qin Sheng asked, "Is there a white rose?"


    "Yes." The pretty-good-looking waitress nodded, then took Qin Sheng to the white rose and asked again, "You must prepare for your girlfriend, I don''t know how many bunches you want, we have..."


    "One." Qin Sheng did not wait for the waitress to finish and replied directly.


    The waitress was slightly disappointed, but she still helped Qin Sheng choose one politely. Qin Sheng asked if there was a vase. The waiter brought Qin Sheng to the vase place. There were dozens of vases of different sizes. After repeatedly selected, finally, he selected the simplest round edge glass vase.


    After paying the bills, Qin Sheng went straight to Lin Su''s company that located in Poly Plaza. It was just after 8:30, and it seemed that someone had already gone to work. Last night, he asked Xia Ding about the floor and company name.


    When he found Lin Su''s company, luckily the door of her company had been opened. When Qin Sheng wanted to go inside, he was stopped by the receptionist and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Qin Sheng had already thought about the countermeasures and said, "Hello, I am the delivery man of the Yanhua Flower Shop. This is the flower that Miss Lin has ordered. Where is the office of Miss Lin?"


    The beautiful woman at the front desk frowned slightly. It seemed that she did not hear Miss Lin or the secretary said this. Qin Sheng saw she was a bit hesitated, He said. "You can help me put this flower at Miss Lin''s desk. She will know it when she comes."


    Qin Sheng put a vase with white rose inside on the front desk, and squatted slightly. "Thank you, I have to send other flowers. I have to go first."


    After saying that, Qin Sheng did not give the opportunity for the receptionist to ask, and left directly.


    The beauty at the front desk was thoughtful and didn''t know what to do. Finally, the vase was placed on the desk of Miss Lin. When Lin asked her to tell the truth, she would tell the truth. If she did not ask, it would indeed be Miss Lin who ordered it.


    After finishing this thing, Qin Sheng came out from Poly Plaza and was only ready to go to work in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    At nine o''clock, Lin Su appeared in the company on time. When she walked into the office, she was attracted by the white rose on the table subconsciously. Lin Su had some doubts, so he called the secretary and asked, "Who put the flower here?"


    "The receptionist said that it was sent by a guy from a flower shop. He said that you have ordered it." the secretary explained. She thought, "Wouldn''t it be ordered by Miss Lin?"


    Lin Su frowned slightly. She let the secretary called the receptionist and asked what the guy looked like, and she instantly understood what was going on.


    She couldn''t help but laugh, "This Qin Sheng."

 Chapter 97 Apology...

    There were many colors of roses. Red roses represented love and enthusiasm. Pink roses represented touch and ambiguity. White roses represented innocence and purity. Lin Su liked white rose and there was no special reason. It was not like people often said that, every man had two women, at least two. If he married red rose, as time went by, the red one changed into the mosquito blood on the wall. The white one was still "the moonlight in front of the bed". If he married the white rose, the white one was a sticky rice stick on the clothes, but the red one was cinnabar on the heart.


    What she liked was just the innocence, purity, and simplicity of white rose. What''s more interesting was, she didn''t like bunches of white roses, only liked single white rose.


    "Miss Lin, this is not the flower you ordered?" The receptionist saw Miss Lin was in a daze, thinking that she put the flower on her table was driving Miss Lin mad.


    Lin Su, who had come back to earth, smiled and said, "This is what I ordered, I just think about it. It''s okay, go to work."


    After the receptionist and the secretary left, Lin Su was sitting in the office chair, and staring at the white rose. She hoped that her life would be as pure and innocent as a white rose, and not tainted by the materialistic society, nor associated with an evil person.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was funny. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be an actionist, and did what he said immediately. She didn''t know if he was like the men in the past who gave up easily.


    Lin Su agreed that Qin Sheng could chase her, just because she had a good impression on Qin Sheng, so she gave him a chance. However, she didn''t know much about Qin Sheng. The love she wanted was not falling in love at first sight, but gradually found that charm of this man that could attract or conquer her, so that she might accept him. If she and Qin Sheng could slowly get along with each other, and Lin Su felt that Qin Sheng was not the type that she appreciated and liked. She would naturally stop the relationship. At that time, no matter how hard Qin Qin worked, she would not accept him. She would only hate him if he kept on hot pursuit.


    Retracting her eyes, Lin Su sent a text message to Qin Sheng. Just simply five words, thank you for your flowers. Qin Sheng asked Lin Su last night, was your mobile phone number still the same as before? Lin Su said that you would know if you tried it. Obviously, she did not change. But she forgot to ask Qin Sheng whether his mobile phone number was still the same. After all, although she had the number of Qin Sheng, she had never contacted him. After a rush leaving, none of them interfered with each other.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng had already activated the number that was left for the first. He didn''t take long to reply, I''m glad you like it.


    As a new deputy manager of the reception department, Qin Sheng had more things to do. Wang Haichao and Yu Fengzhi did not like each other in every aspect. Now there was one more enemy of Qin Sheng. This was very annoying.


    Who knew that Qin Sheng had just been in office for not a long time, Wang Haichao and Qin Sheng started to hate each other. Just because a member wanted to take advantage of an artist, and this artist was exactly familiar with Qin Sheng. This artist was pure and simple Tang Wan.


    When Tang Wan cried and ran out of the box, Qin Sheng was discussing with Lyu Yuan about the reception process of an important dinner tomorrow. Since the conversation last time, Lyu Yuan gave up his dissatisfaction, which made people in Shangshan Ruoshui, who was ready to watch the big drama, felt greatly disappointed. But Lyu Yuan was dubious about Qin Sheng''s words. If Qin Sheng could not do what he promised, then the relationship between the two would be completely ruined. They couldn''t even be friends anymore.


    Song Siyu rushed to the box to find Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan. Ms. An and Mr. Xu were not here today. Only Qin Sheng could help Tang Wan to solve the problem. After all, Qin Sheng was the deputy manager.


    "Manager Qi. It is too bad. Tang Wan was beaten by the guest." Song Siyu shouted in a hurry.


    Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan''s face changed suddenly. They immediately went to the box of the accident, Song Siyu also followed.


    A member came with two friends today and had lunch here at noon. The three people drank three bottles of Maotai. And men were strange animals. After the alcohol was on, their brains were out of control and did some incredible things. The member was a playful man. Every time he came he would take advantage of the artists. After all, these artists were really beautiful. In accordance with the purpose "all for the members" of Shangshan Ruoshui, most of the artists would not take it seriously, and some might cast amorous glances at members, and finally married to a rich man. There was such a situation before. Some members of the club teased Song Siyu at that time, but Song Siyu did not mind this. So the friend of that member directly held Tang Wan on his lap unscrupulously.


    Tang Wan lost her love some time ago. She had not recovered, and her mood was bad. She struggled to get up. Unexpectedly, the member''s friend held her tightly and was not going to let her go. He even put his hand on Tang Wan''s breast unscrupulously. And the other two people laughed loudly. Who knew that Tang Wan slapped on the member without hesitation.


    This matter became big trouble. The man felt he was embarrassed, and he naturally became angry. He did not hesitate to give Tang Wan two slaps. Tang Wan struggled and ran out. The member was also very angry and directly called Wang Haichao.


    Wang Haichao had never taken artists seriously, so he rushed to apologize after coming in. He even threw all responsibilities to Tang Wan. At this moment, he was shouting in the box. "Just call Tang Wan to come here. She really did something bad. Just get out off here if she didn''t want to work anymore."


    "Brother Zheng, don''t be angry, I will let her come over and apologize to you." After shouting at the artist that was next to him, Wang Haichao turned his back and apologized to the members humbly.


    Tang Hao, who had already run out, was taken over by the two artists. Wang Haichao said with anger, "Tang Wan, what do you want to do? You really rebel. And you slap on our client. Just apologize to Brother Zheng and Brother Wu."


    Tang Wan, who was crying sadly, did not apologize or speak. She stood there sobbing. She knew that she was in trouble. And she might not be able to work in Shangshan Ruoshui anymore.


    At this time, Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan finally arrived. Song Siyu had already told them what happened on the way. After Qin Sheng came in, he said coldly. "Why should Tang Wan apologize?"


    "Qin Sheng, what are you doing here, there is nothing for you here." Wang Haichao saw Qin Sheng coming over, he said with a face of disdain.


    Qin Sheng asked, "I am also a deputy manager. How can I not come? Mr. Xu and Ms. An are not here. It seems that it is not your turn to decide things in Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "You..." Wang Haichao pointed at Qin Sheng, stopped saying out the words "who do you think you are", then he sneered and said, "Okay, anyway, Tang Wan is also your person, she slapped Brother Zheng''s friend. So you decide what to do?"


    "I already know what, what should I do? Tang Wan is not wrong. Why should she apologize? It should be Brother Zheng''s friend to apologize. If he did not move his hands, will Tang Wan be angry?" Qin Sheng''s tone was exceptionally tough and directly pushed the problem to the other side.


    At this time, the box was full of people. In addition to three guests and two deputy managers, there were also several artists and princes. Qin Sheng knew that if this matter was not handled well, it would make the artists felt sad, so he naturally did not hesitate to stand on the side of the artists.


    "Qin Sheng, what did you say? You ask my friend to apologize. Who do you think you are? Just call Xu Lancheng to come over." Brother Zheng, who was wearing glasses, said with anger. As a member of Shangshan Ruoshui, he could be rich and royal. Brother Zheng was a partner of Jiang Xianbang, a financial predator. His two friends were executives of the banking system. They were rich men. They enjoyed all kinds of women. They always felt that if they had money, they could get all kinds of women, not to mention the artists of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Qin Sheng directly made the decision, "Mr. Xu is not here, I will deal with this matter today."


    "You can handle it, can you handle it?" Wang Haichao laughed and said. Qin Shengzhen still took himself seriously. He wished Qin Sheng and Brother Zheng to be more rigid. At that time, even Mr. Xu and Ms. An could not keep him safe. Once the big boss was angry, no one could stop him.


    Zheng Ge was not angry but laughed. "Okay, you are going to deal with it. What are you going to do?"


    "Your friend apologizes to our artist. And this matter will be over," Qin Sheng said lightly.


    Wang Haichao immediately stood up and said, "Let Brother Zheng''s friend apologize to Tang Wan. What is the identity of Tang Wan? You have to know that it was her, who slapped on Brother Zheng''s friend first."


    Qin Sheng was pressing his anger. Wang Haichao, who looked down upon people, was really fucked up. If he didn��t need to give face to Wang Haichao, Qin Sheng really wanted to give him a kick. In his eyes, the artist was not a human. Only these members who he wanted to flatter were humans.


    "Why did Tang Wan do it? Here is Shangshan Ruoshui, not the nightclub. Don''t forget about how to be a man after drinking wine." Qin Sheng said sharply.


    Brother Zheng''s friend heard this, his face turned to angry expression immediately. He directly pulled Qin Sheng''s collar. ��What do you say? Say it again. You think I don''t know artists in Shangshan Ruoshui are bitches. They sell their bodies for money, why pretend to be noble?"


    Those artists looked livid.


    "Loosen your hand," Qin Sheng said coldly.


    Brother Wu also drank some wine. Moreover, he was working for the banking system, and everyone would flatter in front of him. Now he was scolded by Qin Sheng, he must be very angry. "Fuck, just tell me clearly."


    "I say it once again, loosen your hands." Qin Sheng was not angry and smiled.


    Brother Wu was still interspersing his talk with curses. And he didn''t mean to loosen his hands. Qin Sheng grabbed his wrist with one hand directly and caught his oxter with another hand. And he suddenly bowed his legs to throw Brother Wu''s small body on the ground.


    "I told you to loosen your hands." Qin Sheng said calmly.


    For a moment, the whole box exploded. All the artists turned angry by the words of the man and Wang Haichao, and waited for someone to beat him. But they didn''t expect that, in the next second, Manager Qin took the action. This action was really handsome.


    "Qin Sheng, what the fuck are you doing?" Wang Haichao was shocked. But in his heart, he was very happy: you were looking for trouble for yourself.


    Qin Sheng pointed to Wang Haichao''s nose and said angrily. "Fuck you! Shut the fuck you! Or I will kill you."


    Qin Sheng''s eyes were terrible. Wang Haichao was directly scared by this, and did not say anything.


    "What do you want to do?" The farce grew stronger. Brother Zheng said furiously.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Brother Zheng, it is very simple. Your friend apologizes, so everything is over. If your friend did not apologize, that is cool. But Shangshan Ruoshui is not the place for you to act wildly. If it''s not right, we can solve it at the court."


    Brother Zheng was angry. He was bullied by such a small manager, how could he get over it? He said without hesitation, "You want me to apologize? It��s impossible..."

 Chapter 98 Bow to Qin Sheng...

    A man should know how to behave properly. When he was in a lower position, he could not give up his character and dignity. When he was in a higher position, he should treat others politely, instead of being domineering and arrogant. All men were created equal and life was hard. One should not put the others in a tight spot.


    However, there were some people in society. Some of them were rich and thought they were able to solve any problem with their money. Some of them had powerful family backgrounds and connections and thought everything could be done, even including changing the picture of Chairman Mao on Tian''anmen. They were never down-to-earth and held their heads up to bully the weak, but they would ingratiate themselves with people who were stronger than them. This kind of people had long lost their conscience.


    In Qin Sheng''s eyes, the men in front of him were this kind of people. Brother Wu and Brother Zheng thought they had high status, so they definitely thought, "Why do I need to apologize to a little artist? Who does she think she is? I won''t say sorry to her, so what can you do to us?"


    It was all about keeping their face or venting their anger. Since they wanted face, Qin Sheng also needed to fight for Tang Wan and all the artists and princes of the reception department, but what he fought for was the dignity.


    "Well, if you don''t apologize, don''t think that you can walk out of Shangshan Ruoshui." Qin Sheng shouted in a firm tone. Then he turned to say to Lyu Yuan. "Brother Lyu, call the police. Since they''re unwilling to fix it in private, let the police handle it."


    Hearing this, Wang Haichao, who was worried that calling the police to deal with it would be a slap in the face for Shangshan Ruoshui, rebuked, "Qin Sheng, are you fucking insane?"


    What Qin Sheng had said instantly infuriated the drunken men. Brother Zheng took the lead and spoke. "Then let me see how you will block my way."


    Then Brother Zheng directly walked toward the door, followed by his two friends. Qin Sheng reached out to stop him, but Brother Zheng instantly gave him a punch as he thought, "Qin Sheng, a nobody, dared to block my way. Even if I beat him, Shangshan Ruoshui can do nothing to us. Will Shangshan Ruoshui offend its members for a small deputy manager?"


    Brother Zheng had already drunk too much. He could not walk firmly, let alone hit people. Qin Sheng stepped aside, dodged it and stretched his leg to trip him. The other two men saw Qin Sheng actually attack their friend. Regardless of the consequences, they rushed toward Qin Sheng, yet they were no match for him. Qin Sheng neatly knocked both of them down in a flash.


    The whole room was in a mess. All the artists retreated to the outside of the room. Wang Haichao''s brain had short-circuited. "Qin Sheng is courting death! He actually beat the members."


    At this time, came the guards, led by Chang Baji, who had just returned, in time to catch the farce.


    "Manager Chang, Manager Chang, come on. We''re in big trouble and need your help. Qin Sheng lost his mind and actually beat members." Seeing Chang Baji rush over, Wang Haichao felt as if he found a savior, and he immediately complained to him. It was a pity that he did not know the relationship between Chang Baji and Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji did not care which side was right. As long as they dared to hit Qin Sheng, Chang Baji would help him fight back. Even if Jiang Xianbang came here, Chang Baji would not weaken his stance, let alone a few so-called members. Hence he directly commanded his minions. "Catch them all. Fuck, how dare you make a fuss here! Where do you think you are?"


    Wang Haichao was stunned. "What''s the matter? Why is Chang Baji on Qin Sheng''s side, instead of the member''s side? What is he going to do?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Haichao hurriedly ran out to call Xu Lancheng and Ms. An for help, in case things went worse. Of course, he did this in order to snitch on Qin Sheng. By doing so, he not only made trouble for Qin Sheng, but also made a contribution to their club. What a clever idea he had!


    "Dare to beat me. Fuck, you are looking for death. I can disable you. Do you believe it?" Brother Zheng shouted loudly. Now two security guards held his arms and no matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to disentangle himself from their hands.


    Qin Sheng snorted, "I don''t believe it. However, you can have a try. But I''m not sure who will be disabled! After all, your lives are more valuable than mine."


    The three troublemakers took turns to scream abuse at him. Chang Baji was sick of it and gave Brother Wu a kick, causing the latter to kneel on the ground and groan in pain. Seeing this, the other two men instantly shut up. At this point, they finally realized that the group of people in Shangshan Ruoshui really dared to bully their members.


    Qin Sheng did not intend to make bigger trouble, but the three men were stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes and even treated him lightly, so he had to make them suffer. If they were not in Shangshan Ruoshui, they could do whatever they wanted. However, today, Qin Sheng could not soften his position.


    "I had said that. If you apologize to her, that''s over and you can leave. Out of this place, if you want to fight me, I''ll wait for you. If you refuse to make your apologies, then call the police, and we can solve this problem in public." Qin Sheng repeated his principles.


    It was impossible for the three troublemakers to agree to call the police because they started the fight. And if the rumours spread out, they would lose face. However, if they refused to call the police or make apologies, they would only be able to stay here and suffer. They wanted to ask someone to help them, but they did not know how to make it.


    When people were at a disadvantage, they would excuse themselves by using two idioms: "A wise man knows when to retreat" and "A great man knows when to yield and when not", especially those men with high status and powerful backgrounds. If some things could be fixed in private, they would not bring them to the table.


    Brother Wu glanced at Brother Zheng and made up his mind, saying "I apologize".


    Obviously, they bowed to them, but just for the present. Walking out of the door, they would definitely find a way to torture Qin Sheng and let him get out of not only Shangshan Ruoshui but also Shanghai.


    "If you had apologized earlier, we would not have more conflicts," Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Tang Wan, come in. Brother Wu wants to apologize to you."


    Tang Wan stepped in, and her eyes were red from crying. The development of the matter had exceeded her imagination. She thought that no one would defend her and that she would be fired because she hit the member. She did not expect that Qin Sheng would stand up for her. However, things blew up like this, so she guessed that she might get fired according to Shangshan Ruoshui''s style. Thinking that she embroiled Qin Sheng in this farce, Tang Wan felt more wronged and guiltier.


    "Manager Qin, how about just letting it go?" Tang Wan whispered.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Tang Wan, don''t be afraid. I''m on your side. We''re all humans. You can''t let others bully you at will, right?"


    Qin Sheng raised his head and winked at Brother Wu, signalling "Don''t you want to apologize to her? Hurry up. What are you waiting for?"


    "Miss Tang, I am sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t molest you and even beat you. I hope you can forgive me." Brother Wu forced himself to finish his words with a terrible expression.


    Tang Wan stood there and did not know what to say, embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng waved his hand and said, "You may go."


    Tang Wan immediately walked out of the room. Qin Sheng waved at the guards and said, "What are you doing? Be quick and release our distinguished guests. Go to make some tea with the super Pu''er. I need to apologize to our guests."


    All of the guards of the security department only took orders from Chang Baji, so they directly ignored Qin Sheng, which was a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, Chang Baji winked at the guards so that they immediately loosened their grip.


    "There''s no need. I really dare not drink your tea." Brother Zheng was simmering with rage, but he did not dare to vent it. Then he said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    Hence Brother Zheng and two of his friends left with grievance and anger. Qin Sheng naturally did not block them and let them go.


    When the three troublemakers left, the matter was finally over. Every artist present knew that although he helped them retain their dignity, Qin Sheng still had trouble because the three men would not easily let it go. After all, the three guests knew the big boss. It was estimated that Qin Sheng would be expelled from Shangshan Ruoshui soon.


    Alas, what a pity! He had just become a deputy manager and would get fired.


    At the same time, everyone still had a question: Why did Manager Chang let Qin Sheng do whatever he wanted? He decisively stood on Qin Sheng''s side and gave the initiative to him.


    Everyone thought it over, but they could not figure it out.


    "You may go to do what you need to do." Qin Sheng said to the artists at the doorway.


    They scattered as well as the guards. Only Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were left. Chang Baji did not know whether to laugh or cry and said, "You''re too impulsive. I''m afraid that Ms. An and Xu Lancheng will get furious!"


    "So be it then! I can quit this job. It''s not a big deal. But there are some things that should be done. This is my principle and bottom line, which is more important than this job," Qin Sheng said in a careless tone. This was his consistent style. Many people would naturally say that people like Qin Sheng would live a tough life in society for he was too principled.


    However, Qin Sheng thought that he would not jump into the quagmire and associate with evil people because this society was like this and even if someone did this and lived a better life, he had lost his heart.


    Chang Baji responded with a smile. This was the reason why he appreciated Qin Sheng. Few people had the character in today''s society.


    When Qin Sheng and Chang Baji walked out of the room, they happened to meet Wang Haichao who came back. Wang Haichao had already known the result of the incident and also reported to Ms. An and Xu Lancheng. Hence he said to Qin Sheng with a gloating look. "Qin Sheng, you''re finished. You should pack up your things and leave."


    Wang Haichao was sure that since the matter blew out, the big boss might learn about it, so no one could protect Qin Sheng now.


    Seeing this guy, Qin Sheng got irritated, and directly roared, "Piss off."


    What he said infuriated Wang Haichao, who felt as if his scalp was going to blow up, but he did not dare to retort. After all, he saw how Qin Sheng beat the men just now. If he picked a fight, it was estimated that he would suffer, so he had to choke his anger back, not to argue with Qin Sheng, who would get fired today anyway.


    Back to his office, Qin Sheng acted as if nothing had happened. Everyone looked at him with strange looks, but there were a few artists who showed their appreciation to Qin Sheng in private. In their eyes, Qin Sheng was an absolute big man with a heroic spirit today. Although other people said nothing about it, they admired Qin Sheng inwardly.


    After half an hour, Xu Lancheng and Ms. An rushed to Shangshan Ruoshui, and Qin Sheng was directly called into the room upstairs. Wang Haichao and Chang Baji followed him. Yu Fengzhi took a vacation today, otherwise, it would be even more hilarious.


    Just when everyone was ready to watch the farce, a Rolls-Royce drove into Shangshan Ruoshui. Its license plate was too familiar, and everyone knew that this was the big boss''s car.


    At this time, in their eyes, Qin Sheng would be fired without any doubt.

 Chapter 99 Help

    All the staff members were afraid to speak when the big boss Jiang Xianbang slowly got out of the car and walked into Shangshan Ruoshui. Everyone knew that the big boss looked kind-hearted, but he was a cruel and domineering person. No one dared to offend him. The artists standing in the doorway all bowed toward him and called him "Mr. Jiang".


    "Where is Xu Lancheng?" As he had just passed by Sinan Road, Jiang Xianbang had got a call from Little Zheng and a report from Xu Lancheng, so he dropped into the Sinan Mansion in case Xu Lancheng would fight with Qin Sheng.


    One of the artists in the doorway whispered, "Mr. Jiang, they''re in the room on the third floor."


    Jiang Xianbang clasped his hands behind his back and waddled toward the third floor with a smile on his face. Really, he walked like a penguin. However, this penguin was merciless. His driver-bodyguard followed him while quietly looking at the artists and princes up and down. There were four bodyguards waiting outside the door. Jiang Xianbang had offended many people over the past years and he did not want to get killed, so he paid a large sum of money to invite those skilled bodyguards to protect him.


    Not far from the lobby on the first floor, Lyu Yuan and Song Siyu were comforting Tang Wan, who kept crying and saying, "It''s my fault. I made Qin Sheng get into trouble. It''s my fault."


    Song Siyu helped Tang Wan wipe her tears and sighed, "Tang Wan, now that it has already happened, don''t blame yourself. Maybe no matter who has trouble, Qin Sheng will help him."


    Lyu Yuan agreed with it. Today, he saw the other side of Qin Sheng. It was the first time he had admired this man from the bottom of his heart. If he were the manager of the reception department, he would never dare to do this. Maybe he would fire Tang Wan as Wang Haichao did.


    "Brother Lyu, Siyu. Tell me whether Qin Sheng will hate me or not. I made him lose his job," Tang Wan asked guiltily.


    Lyu Yuan shook his head and said, "He is not such a person."


    Anyway, the trio had given up their hope that Qin Sheng could turn the tables. Even the big boss came here; it was estimated that Qin Sheng and Tang Wan would get fired. Perhaps many people thought it was not worth it and felt it was not worth his while defending her. Although they admired Qin Sheng and thanked him, they thought it was stupid for Qin Sheng to speak up for a small artist.


    In this society, most people would weigh the pros and cons before they made a decision, instead of thinking whether what they would do was right or wrong. "The Continent" directed by Han Han said: children would judge by the rule of right and wrong while adults only cared about the pros and cons. Hence most of them lived like a dog or even worse.


    The largest room on the third floor was decorated in the style of the Republic of China. All the chairs and tables in it were collection-level and the paintings which hung on the wall were masterpieces of modern times. Every time there was a small salon or event, it would be held here, but only the VVIP members had access to it.


    Xu Lancheng looked livid. He was really infuriated by Qin Sheng. The staff member actually dared to beat their members and had been reported to the big boss, which was the absolute taboo for Shangshan Ruoshui. There was only one principle in Shangshan Ruoshui: Members were always right. Even if members were wrong, staff members had to bear it.


    "You''re too arrogant! Look at what you''ve done. Do you know the rule of Shangshan Ruoshui?" Xu Lancheng roared as he pointed at Qin Sheng''s nose.


    Wang Haichao added fuel to the fire and said, "Mr. Xu, I couldn''t block him and he even wanted to hit me. You don''t know what a fuss he made at that time. He directly knocked Brother Zheng and his two friends to the ground. If Mr. Chang had not arrived in time, things would have got worse."


    Wang Haichao dared to dress Qin Sheng down, but he did not dare to offend Chang Baji, unless he wanted to lose his job. Hence he said those words and flattered Chang Baji in passing.


    Ms. An, who stood not far from them, wore a disdainful look. She disliked Wang Haichao more and more, who was too shrewd, scheming, and reluctant to suffer losses.


    After that, what Chang Baji said would be a slap in Wang Haichao''s face. Chang Baji said in a flat tone, "I think Qin Sheng didn''t do anything wrong."


    Wang Haichao was stunned as if the word "What?" appeared on his face.


    Ms. An and Xu Lancheng also looked surprised. As for Qin Sheng, Xu Lancheng knew little about this vice-general manager. Apart from the matters of the security department, he had never asked about his condition since Qin Sheng took this job. He did not expect that Chang Baji would side with Qin Sheng, Thinking that Chang Baji was also sent by Mr. Jiang, Xu Lancheng wondered, "Is he Qin Sheng''s guardian?"


    "Shangshan Ruoshui has its rule. The members are distinguished, but aren''t artists humans? Like what Manager Qin said, what place is Shangshan Ruoshui? It''s not a nightclub. They can''t bully artists at will. The friend of the member whose surname was Zheng was too arrogant. If Manager Qin had not spoken up for artists, they would have felt down." Chang Baji explained slowly.


    Chang Baji defended Qin Sheng. Xu Lancheng was unable to give face to him, so he said, "Then tell me, how you will deal with this matter? If it isn''t fixed well, it will affect other members."


    Chang Baji said, "It''s already happened. And they also apologized. We can only stand on Manager Qin''s side. If they don''t want to let it go, we can turn to the law."


    Xu Lancheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "Then tell me, how will you explain to Mr. Jiang?"


    The moment Xu Lancheng finished his words, Jiang Xianbang pushed the door open. Xu Lancheng thought it was someone else, and he subconsciously shouted, "I said, no one is allowed in. Are you turning a deaf ear to my words?"


    "Old Xu, you''re old enough, but why is your temper so bad?" Jiang Xianbang said with a big smile.


    Seeing that it was Jiang Xianbang, everyone looked a bit surprised. Xu Lancheng and the others bowed to him and greeted him respectfully. "Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Xianbang waved his hand and responded. "Except for Old Xu and Little Qi, the rest of you may excuse yourselves. I want to know what happened. Little Zheng called me and told me that our Shangshan Ruoshui bullied them and must give them an explanation."


    Wang Haichao was overjoyed. "The big boss came and it really caused big trouble. Qin Sheng will not only get fired, but he will also pay the price for it. Everyone knows how heartless the big boss was when dealing with those things. Alas, poor Qin Sheng!"


    Glancing at Jiang Xianbang, Chang Baji knew that things would not get worse and that Jiang Xianbang would not make Qin Sheng suffer losses, so he left with Ms. An and Wang Haichao.


    After they left, Jiang Xianbang looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "Tell me, what on earth happened? I let you work in Shangshan Ruoshui, but I haven''t asked you to make a fuss!"


    Qin Sheng wore a calm look and truthfully narrated the whole story.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xianbang said in a flat tone, "Oh, I thought it was a big deal. It''s just a small thing. Little Zheng was cheeky. What did he treat our Shangshan Ruoshui as?" It meant that he was on Qin Sheng''s side.


    Xu Lancheng''s face fell when he heard his boss''s words, but he still kept his temper.


    "But, Qin Sheng, you''re too impulsive. Is there anything you can''t say in a polite way? Why did you beat them so that Little Zheng snitched on you?" In order to take care of Xu Lancheng''s feelings, Jiang Xianbang added, "Old Xu, deduct his salary of this month. Let him learn a lesson."


    "I''ll follow your orders." Xu Lancheng nodded silently. Although both of them were punished, it was obvious that Jiang Xianbang did this for Qin Sheng''s sake.


    "Mr. Jiang, then what about Mr. Zheng?" Xu Lancheng asked.


    Jiang Xianbang waved his hand and said, "You can leave it alone. I''ll give him an explanation."


    Now that Jiang Xianbang took charge of it, Xu Lancheng breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he had a legitimate grievance against Qin Sheng, Shangshan Ruoshui was in the name of Mr. Jiang, so he had to obey the big boss''s order.


    "Well, Old Xu, you may go on with your work. I''ll have something to talk with Qin Sheng," Jiang Xianbang said with a grin.


    Xu Lancheng lowered his body, glanced at Qin Sheng and left with a thoughtful look.


    "You, you''re old enough? Please don''t let me clean up all your messes, Okay?" Jiang Xianbang said in anger, "This time, I could speak up for you because Shangshan Ruoshui is in my name. If you worked in other places, you would get fired. Maybe they would set you up later. Can you keep your temper and avoid offending people?"


    "I only did what I think is right. As for the other things, no matter what they do, there will always be a corresponding way to deal with it." Qin Sheng responded in a careless tone. Everyone lived in their own way and this was his choice.


    Jiang Xianbang looked helpless as he said, "Well, I knew you would say those words. People like you will be killed by their own principles sooner or later."


    "Some people are alive, but they have been dead for many years; some people are dead, at least they''re more dignified than being alive," Qin Sheng refuted.


    Jiang Xianbang sat on the sofa and tapped his knees, snorting, "Don''t take about your ethics to me. Let''s do the business. I may need you to do me a favor."


    Qin Sheng sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and said with his legs crossed, "Tell me about it, but you know I only do the right things and never do the evil ones."


    Jiang Xianbang did not pay attention to Qin Sheng''s words. He knitted his eyebrows and thought for a moment before he said, "Something happened in Huangzhou. You need to go there and help me deal with it. My henchman is missing and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. He knows a lot of my affairs, so I can''t let him fall into other''s hands. And he has the thing I asked someone to get for me. Help me get it back."


    "Why do you let me handle this?" Qin Sheng said with some puzzlement. It was no problem to help Jiang Xianbang, but he had to figure out the situation.


    Jiang Xianbang said in a significant tone, "I don''t believe others. Only you can know some things about me. If you find him and nothing happens, that''ll be the best result. If he betrays me, you can help me get rid of him and leave no one alive."


    "Let me kill people?" Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly.


    Jiang Xianbang shook his head and said, "You don''t have to kill. You won''t go there alone. I''ve arranged for some minions to help you. Be careful. I guess that someone wants to set me up."


    Qin Sheng did not refuse and asked, "When shall we set off?"


    Jiang Xianbang thought for a while and replied, "Don''t delay it long. You''d better leave tonight."


    "And what about my work in Shangshan Ruoshui?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Jiang Xianbang said with a grin, "Don''t I happen to have a good excuse? Say that the company will dock your salary for this month and you will be suspended for a week. I''ll tell Old Xu in a while."


    "I wondered, how could you come over in person for such a small thing? It turned out that you had another purpose," Qin Sheng snorted and thought, "This old fox is always cunning."


    "You can go back directly and pack up your things. I''ll notify your helpers. Someone will contact you when the time comes."


    "OK."


    Then Qin Sheng got up and was about to leave without hesitation.


    Jiang Xianbang grabbed Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "Remember, be careful. Don''t lose your life and don''t tell anyone about this thing, including Chang Baji."


    "I know," Qin Sheng replied resoundingly.

 Chapter 100 I Might Have to Go Firs

    t


    Jiang Xianbang made a fortune out of digging the ancient graves and reselling antiques. It was considered that he reached the pinnacle of his career now. Only Jiang Xianbang himself knew what a price he had paid and how many people he had offended in the path of thorns. And he was also clear that if he stood higher, there were more people hoping that he would fall down. Especially when his backer lost power, those opponents who had been trampled underfoot would gather to attack him. Even those he had not offended would take the chance to hit him when he was down, for the sake of interests.


    Therefore, Jiang Xianbang had to train his successor. Firstly, as he said, since he spent his whole life building his own business empire, there would be someone to inherit it. Secondly, there were some people, who followed him and rose all the way to the top. He was unwilling to embroil them in his trouble after he fell.


    It was a pity that Jiang Xianbang had been out of luck and had not met a young man who deserved his special training. He did not see the light at the end of the tunnel until Qin Sheng emerged. Qin Sheng had some advantages. First, Jiang Xianbang had an acquaintance with Qin Sheng''s grandfather. Second, Qin Sheng had a calm disposition and was able to conduct himself with propriety. Sometimes, he was decisive and heartless. For example, he killed Zhou Wenwu, which meant his comprehensive strength was not bad. Finally, as a bigwig in Jiang Xianbang''s eyes, Elder Qin could help his grandson grow into an excellent young man. How could he not pave the way for his grandson?


    However, Jiang Xianbang was not anxious to start training Qin Sheng because he wanted to respect Qin Sheng''s choice and let him gradually integrate with his social circle. Moreover, he needed to test Qin Sheng''s abilities. After all, everyone might misjudge others. Hence, he offered this exercise to Qin Sheng. Especially, this affair was more complicated and related to the gray area. Whether Qin Sheng would fix it or not would depend on his own abilities.


    After that, Jiang Xianbang left Shangshan Ruoshui. As for the small thing that happened today, it meant nothing to him. Little Zheng was a small partner, so Jiang Xianbang only needed to give face to him and the conflict between them would be settled.


    Xu Lancheng called all the management into the office and announced that Qin Sheng would be suspended for a week and his salary of one month would be deducted. He also comforted Qin Sheng and said that Qin Sheng had good intentions and did this for artists in Shangshan Ruoshui, but he was a bit impulsive.


    The result disappointed Wang Haichao, who thought Qin Sheng would get fired and did not expect that he received a one-week suspension and lost a month''s salary. However, it was the big boss''s decision. No matter how dissatisfied Wang Haichao was, he would not be able to change the result. Anyway, Wang Haichao was overjoyed at it because he thought this event suppressed the high-profile Qin Sheng so that he would not dare to do anything at will in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    As she heard what Xu Lancheng said, Ms. An had guessed that Qin Sheng had a special relationship with the big boss. The appearance of the big boss and the final result confirmed her guess.


    Receiving the one-week suspension, Qin Sheng came to the changing room to change his clothes and was about to leave. All the staff members in Shangshan Ruoshui had already learned about the punishment decision. Lyu Yuan came to find Qin Sheng with Tang Wan and Song Siyu. As the party of the matter, Tang Wan had not received any punishment, which made Tang Wan guiltier.


    "Manager Qin, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I let you be wronged," Tang Wan said, her eyes filling with tears.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied with a wry smile, "It''s not a big deal. Why are you crying like this? I haven''t been fired. It''s just a one-week suspension. That''s good. I''ve been a bit tired lately. I can take this opportunity to have a good rest."


    "Manager Qin, you will be my idol in the future." Song Siyu was a good talker and flattered Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng quipped, "Your idol has been suspended. You dare not follow suit."


    Lyu Yuan walked over and patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder, saying, "Buddy, I haven''t misjudged you. You''re braver than me. If I were you, I would definitely not dare to do it. Now I think you are more suitable than me to be a manager. At least you deal with that problem from our standpoint."


    "People should consider the situation and know what they should do and what they should not. No matter who got involved in this matter, I''ll help them. If things happened again, I''ll make the same decision. I can lose my job but have to hold my bottom line," Qin Sheng said flatly.


    Waiting for him to get dressed, Lyu Yuan, Tang Wan, and Song Siyu walked Qin Sheng out. Qin Sheng said with a smile, "You should keep a low profile during my one-week suspension. If Wang Haichao causes you any trouble, you can ask Deputy General Manager Chang for help."


    Then Qin Sheng walked away when the trio was still confused about what he meant.


    It was already five o''clock. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered that he had promised to have hot pot with Lin Su today. He was too busy to check his text message just now. As expected, taking out his phone, he found Lin Su had sent him a text message: when and where.


    The three words swept his bad mood away. He quickly dialed Lin Su''s number. It was not long before the phone was connected. Qin Sheng half-joked, "The strong woman, don''t you work overtime today?"


    "It seems that you want to owe me this hot pot forever?" Lin Su, who had just finished the meeting, chuckled and said. Qin Sheng had not replied to her text message and she thought he should be busy, so Lin Su did not take it seriously.


    Qin Sheng continued to tease Lin Su. "I thought that you casually said it yesterday. I heard from my university roommate that he had been asking you out for half a month and you had been ignoring him. If he knew that you and I would eat hot pot, I wonder whether he would hate me."


    "Well, then I will continue to work," Lin Su said coldly.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng immediately said in a serious tone, "Okay, it''s my fault. I will find the place first and go there to wait for you. I will text you and tell you my location."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng immediately used the phone to search the Web for some tasty hot pots in Chengdu and Chongqing. Finally, he chose Xiaolongkan Hot Pot, which was located at the intersection of Huaihai East Road and Tibet South Road, at most 20 minutes away from Poly Plaza. It was relatively convenient for Lin Su.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he did not expect to see a long line in front of the door. It was a good thing that he came earlier and there were only more than 20 consumers before him, so Qin Sheng was waiting in line for Lin Su.


    When he was standing in line, Qin Sheng took a call from Hangzhou. It was the man who was in charge of contacting him. The man over the phone said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, I am Zhao Quan. Mr. Jiang asked me to contact you. I want to know when you will arrive in Hangzhou and I can go to pick you up."


    "I have something to do now, and I haven''t bought a ticket yet. I will tell you later when it''s settled," Qin Sheng said in a thoughtful tone because the man''s voice was extremely cold and chilled him.


    The man named Zhao Quan replied, "That''s good, you save my number and contact me later. I will no longer bother you."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng was lost in thought. He wondered how troublesome things would be so that Jiang Xianbang let him personally go to Hangzhou. In fact, Qin Sheng was somewhat reluctant to go, especially when Jiang Xianbang asked him to get rid of the man. Returning to the city, Qin Sheng told himself that he would not have others'' blood on his hands unless it was necessary. Zhou Wenwu was an exception, because he really provoked Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng did not know what would happen this time.


    When Qin Sheng was in a daze, Lin Su arrived. She waved at Qin Sheng in the distance and said hello to him, but Qin Sheng had not noticed it. Lin Su finally found Qin Sheng being in a daze as she drew near.


    "Are you thinking about the beauty?" Lin Su, dressed in heels, patted Qin Sheng and asked.


    Qin Sheng came to his senses and said with an embarrassed smile, "Hey, I was thinking about something and absent-minded."


    "I said hello to you, but you ignored me. Someone said yesterday, I have great charm," Lin Su said with a slight smile.


    Qin Sheng quipped with a meaningful look, "Just look at the eyes of the men around you. Then you''ll know whether you are attractive or not. I wonder how many men will go back to kneel on washboards this evening."


    This was true. The moment Lin Su came in, all the men lining up at the door fixed their eyes on Lin Su and sighed that they were lucky to be here and meet such a gorgeous girl, who was tall and slim with the outstanding temperament and good taste in clothes. She was not an ordinary beauty.


    However, when Lin Su stood in front of Qin Sheng, these men sighed with despair. "Why is the pretty woman with such an ordinary man? It looks like a flower is inserted in the cow dung and the good cabbage is ruined by the pig."


    "Nowadays the washboard is not popular. They will be thrown into the washing machine directly," Lin Su whispered.


    Qin Sheng sighed inwardly, "Women always have the most poisonous hearts!"


    When Qin Sheng was about to get up and let Lin Su sit, the waiter shouted their number. Qin Sheng subconsciously took Lin Su''s arm and said, "You''re in luck. You''ve just come and it''s our turn now."


    Lin Su slightly frowned. Although she was unable to adapt to it, she did not disentangle herself from his grip. Fortunately, Qin Sheng released her arm after taking a few steps. Otherwise, Lin Su would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Sitting down, Qin Sheng helped Lin Su put the coat and bag into the bamboo basket, handed the menu to Lin Su, and said with a smile, "You know, I am not a picky eater, so you can order first and I will add some dishes later."


    Lin Su did not refuse and began to order. She chose a few dishes before she handed the menu to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng only added a plate of Huanghou. After all, two people could not eat much and he was unwilling to waste food.


    Lin Su tied her hair as she asked, "What were you thinking about? You were so deep in thought."


    Qin Sheng said honestly, "I am going to Hangzhou for a business trip tonight, just thinking about things over there."


    "A business trip tonight? Why do you hurry to leave? How long will it take?" Lin Su casually asked. Anyway, Qin Sheng was an old friend of hers and they kept no secrets from each other at that time, so when she saw him again, there was no estrangement between them, even though they had not seen each other for two years.


    "Maybe a week, or longer." Qin Sheng replied with a faint smile.


    Lin Su responded with "Mmm" and did not make further inquiries. She asked, "The flower in the morning. Did you send it over in person?"


    "I want to pursue you, so I should show some sincerity, right?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Lin Su did not know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "Only give me one rose. How stingy you are! But, thank you very much."


    "You said that you only like the single white rose. Since you like it, I will send one every morning," Qin Sheng said with interest.


    Lin Su shook her head and replied, "No, you don''t have to do that. It''s too troublesome."


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. Anyway, as long as he had time in Shanghai, he really intended to send a white rose to Lin Su every morning. He had to make more efforts and pay more. Otherwise, Lin Su would not accept him easily.


    All the dishes were set on the table, but the soup of the hot pot had not boiled. At this time, Lin Su got a call. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, Lin Su picked up the mobile phone and said, "Sorry, I need to take a call."


    It did not take long before Lin Su came back. Her face looked unnatural. Before Qin Sheng could ask, Lin Su spoke. "Qin Sheng, sorry, I might have to go first."

 Chapter 101 Traitors

    Lin Su barely took the business call after work unless there was an emergency. The whole company also knew this unwritten rule. If her friend had called her, it would have been impossible for her to leave anxiously. After all, Qin Sheng was sitting here, and the soup of the hot pot had just boiled and the dishes had not yet been put inside.


    Yan Chaozong called Lin Su and said that her grandmother had come to Shanghai and just arrived at Sheshan Golf Resort and that she thought her granddaughter had got off work, so she asked him to call her.


    It seemed that Lin Su''s grandmother had not come to Shanghai for a year. Last time she came to Shanghai to mourn an old friend of the Lin family, who did help the Lin family a lot and was a relative of hers.


    As her grandmother arrived in Shanghai, Lin Su naturally had to hurry to meet her. Hence, she said those words to Qin Sheng after receiving the call.


    Hearing that Lin Su might have to go, Qin Sheng was stunned for a while. As they had just sat down, he said in puzzlement, "Is there something urgent?"


    "Well, my grandmother has just arrived in Shanghai, so I have to rush to meet her. Sorry!" Lin Su said helplessly, "When you come back from Hangzhou, I will treat you to a meal of hot pot. How about it?"


    "It turned out to be that." Qin Sheng could understand. After all, the family was the most important. If his grandfather were still alive and arrived in Shanghai at this moment, Qin Sheng would definitely rush to meet him no matter what he was doing.


    "Well, then let me send you there?" Qin Sheng got up as he said.


    Lin Suyi refused euphemistically, "No, don''t bother. I''ve called the driver. She has just driven me here and hasn''t gone far, so she will pick me up."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. "Don''t be anxious. Wait for the driver to come over and go downstairs. Come and eat some. You must be hungry."


    Lin Su did not reject the good intentions of Qin Sheng, so the two sat down to dig in. Lin Su behaved gracefully while Qin Sheng started eating savagely, as if there were expensive delicacies in front of him. He gulped a large piece of meat. If there were a big bowl of wine, he would take a swig of it.


    Within ten minutes, Lin Su''s driver arrived. Hence, Qin Sheng walked Lin Su downstairs. A low-key and stable Audi Q7 stopped at the roadside. The driver saw Lin Su coming over and immediately opened the door.


    "When you come back from Hangzhou, remember to call me." Lin Su waved at Qin Sheng and said before getting into the car.


    Qin Sheng laughed and replied, "It seems that I don''t have to find a reason to ask you out for the next time."


    "Brilliant." Lin Su flashed him a bright smile and got in the car.


    As the Audi Q7 rolled out of his sight, Qin Sheng went upstairs and continued to have his hot pot. After all, they ordered so many dishes. The food would go to waste if he didn''t eat them. Moreover, he was still hungry.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng went back to Shilin Huayuan to pack up things. On his way home, he bought a high-speed train ticket to Hangzhou with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, when he returned to Shilin Huayuan, in addition to Hao Lei, Han Bing was in there, cleaning up their room.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Sheng asked unexpectedly.


    Han Bing chuckled and said, "I''ve been busy during the period of time and I have no time to visit you. I got off work earlier today and thought that you guys must make the house messy, so I came over to do the cleaning."


    "Miss Han really can do housework. It is really like the Seventh Fairy who fell into the mortal world." Qin Sheng habitually teased Han Bing.


    Han Bing glared at Qin Sheng with the garbage bag in her hand as she said, "Don''t tease me, or you will have to do the cleaning by yourself. I won''t help you."


    "I was wrong, my dear lady." Qin Sheng immediately asked for mercy.


    Han Bing did the cleaning while Hao Lei helped her by her side. Qin Sheng directly walked into the bedroom to take a shower. After that, he started to pack up things. Han Bing came in and asked curiously, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to Hangzhou and do some private affairs," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Han Bing said with concern, "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been to Nanjing recently and you''ll go to Hangzhou in a while. Are you doing something illegal?"


    "I''m smuggling drugs and munitions and trafficking women and children. Beauty, I think you''re very good and I''m ready to kidnap you into the deep forest." Qin Sheng laughed.


    Han Bing walked to Qin Sheng with an enchanting look and hooked her arms around Qin Sheng''s neck, quipping, "Handsome Boy, no matter where you are going, I will follow you. I won''t get married without you."


    Qin Sheng immediately bowed to her and said, "My dear lady, don''t make trouble. I am leaving. Please drive me to the high-speed railway station."


    "Why do you rush to go?" Han Bing wanted to stay with Qin Sheng for a while, but she did not expect Qin Sheng to leave in a hurry.


    Qin Sheng explained. "I had no choice. I can only do the job arranged by my boss. Unlike you, I''m not rich."


    "Let me support you. Be my lover then."


    "Do you need to check the goods first in case I am a pretty good-for-nothing who can''t satisfy your desire?" Qin Sheng deliberately showed his body.


    Han Bing rolled her eyes and said, "Hooligan."


    Han Bing personally drove Qin Sheng to the Shanghai Hongqiao Railway Station. She and Qin Sheng chatted about the recent life on their way to the station. Qin Sheng asked about the situation of Guoping Group and the design company. Guoping Group went well, but the design company''s recent business was not good. People had intended to do business with them because of Han Guoping''s personal connections. Now that Han Guoping had passed away, some people would not give face to his company.


    On the high-speed train from Shanghai Hongqiao to Hangzhou, Qin Sheng sent a message to Zhao Quan, who had contacted him. Then he started studying "Thick Black Theory", which was an amazing book in modern times. He had read it before and agreed with many of the ideas in the book while having different opinions about the others. However, the commentary of the former owner of the book made Qin Sheng widen his horizon and change his way of thinking to interpret the meaning of the difficult words.


    It was ten o''clock. Qin Sheng arrived at Hangzhou East Railway Station. The moment he walked out of the station, a messy-haired middle-aged man in sloppy clothes slowly walked to Qin Sheng and said with a big smile, "Are you Mr. Qin?"


    "You are Brother Zhao," replied Qin Sheng, who did not expect this man to recognize him. He had planned to call him. It might be Jiang Xianbang who had sent the man a photo of him.


    Zhao Quan was not tall, 1.7 meters in height. His skin was dark and he had a scar on his neck. He looked thin.


    "Nice to meet you. Mr. Qin, this way, please." Zhao Quan did not chatter on and led Qin Sheng out directly.


    A Buick GL8 was parked on the side of the road. A young man sat on the driver seat. After Qin Sheng got into the car, Zhao Quan introduced the young man. "Mr. Qin, this is my nephew, Zhao Song."


    Zhao Song was like a dead man, expressionless. He wore a baseball cap and just nodded slightly without looking back at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng made up his mind on the high-speed train. He would not trust anyone in Hangzhou before the cause and effect of the matter was determined. It was strange that Jiang Xianbang''s henchman was missing, not to mention the thing in his hand. Qin Sheng wondered, "What is the thing that makes Jiang Xianbang care a lot?"


    The Buick GL8 headed downtown. On the road, Qin Sheng began to ask about some specific information. "How long has Brother Hong been missing?"


    "This is the fourth day," Zhao Quan said with a grim look.


    Qin Sheng seemed to ask casually, "Tell me about the specifics."


    "Four days ago, after we finished midnight snacks on Gudun Road, Brother Hong left alone. He said that he had something to deal with. Then we went back to the place where we lived. The next day, we called Brother Hong and his phone was turned off. We couldn''t get in touch with him all day and I realized that things were not right, so I immediately reported to Mr. Jiang." Zhao Quan explained slowly.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "Do you have any suspicions?"


    "This time the matter is more complicated. We grabbed the item back from Changsha and encountered a lot of things during the period. A few forces got involved in it. We lost a few brothers. They chased us all the way to Hangzhou. Brother Hong planned to bring the item to Shanghai and disappeared that night."


    "Where is that thing?" Qin Sheng asked with concern.


    Zhao Quan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only Brother Hong knows where the thing is. If you want to get it, you have to find him first."


    "What is that thing that so many people want?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Zhao Quan''s face changed slightly as he replied, "Mr. Qin, I really have no idea. It was Brother Hong who made a trade with the seller. Brother Hong had been contacting him on his own, so we have never seen him. Mr. Qin, you don''t know either? Mr. Jiang hasn''t told you?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head thoughtfully.


    There was no clue. He had no idea what the thing was and where it was; he did not know why Brother Hong was missing: someone kidnapped him or Brother Hong betrayed Jiang Xianbang.


    "It''s really troublesome," Qin Sheng sighed inwardly.


    "In those days, have you felt that something was wrong?" Qin Sheng asked again.


    Zhao Quan thought for a while and said, "Yeah, I felt like we were being watched, so we evacuated the hidden spot on Gudun Road. Now we''re living in an old tea plantation in Meijiawu. It''s relatively safe."


    "Well, I know. We''ll discuss it in detail after we arrive there." Qin Sheng could only say those words.


    Hangzhou was a nice city. Qin Sheng often came to Hangzhou during his college days. His favorite cities were Hangzhou and Chengdu. There was a saying that there was heaven above and there were Suzhou and Hangzhou below. West Lake was a freshwater lake in Hangzhou and famous for its natural beauty and historic relics with the mountains on the west and the Qiantang River on the east. Hangzhou was really a good place with mountains, lakes, and rivers.


    It took them 40 minutes to drive from Hangzhou East Railway Station to Meijiawu. It was an interesting trip for Qin Sheng from the downtown area to the deep forest, but it was a pity that they did not pass by West Lake. Qin Sheng thought when his work was done, he would hang around West Lake, go to the Lingyin Temple to burn incense and go to Zhiweiguan to eat Hangzhou dishes.


    The Buick GL8 went to the tea hills of Meijiawu and stopped at the entrance of an old courtyard, which was located in a high place without other houses around. If someone looked around, only tea plantations would come into view. The scenery must be good in the daytime.


    Zhao Quan and his nephew led Qin Sheng into the courtyard. There were two men standing in the yard and they were Brother Hong''s relatives. One was Brother Hong''s brother-in-law, Bi Yong and the other was Brother Hong''s cousin, Hong Tao. Qin Sheng could not help but guess the identity of the group of people and wondered whether they had got involved in Jiang Xianbang''s previous business. After all, only those who followed Jiang Xianbang at that time were reliable. "Is this thing an antique?" Qin Sheng thought.


    "Mr. Qin, welcome." Bi Yong greeted Qin Sheng in a polite manner. They had made some dishes and waited for Zhao Quan and Qin Sheng to have a drink. However, when they saw Qin Sheng was young, they started to take him lightly. After all, the matter was very complicated. Mr. Jiang sent a young man here. Did he treat it playfully?


    The chubby Hong Tao, who had two small dimples on his face, said with a grin, "Mr. Qin must be hungry. Sit down and dig in. Those are the dishes we made. Please settle for it."


    Qin Sheng did not refuse. After all, these people would fight together with him. It was important to form a good relationship with them. Hence, everyone sat down.


    They all toasted Qin Sheng to welcome him. After a few drinks, they were excited and started to talk about the event this time. Only Zhao Quan''s nephew kept silent while eating.


    Qin Sheng was pondering what they said. Suddenly, all the lights in the yard went out, leaving them in darkness.


    Zhao Quan cried, "Damn, something happened."


    The crowd instantly scattered. Qin Sheng subconsciously thought that there were traitors among the group of people.

 Chapter 102 A Bad Start...

    While on their way, the cautious Zhao Quan had mentioned that this was the most secretive place that Brother Hong had prepared. Only those closest to him knew of this place. It took them a change of four cars and a three-hour drive to get there last time. They almost went around the whole of Hangzhou. For the past few days, everyone remained inside for fear of exposing their hideout. But for today, Zhao Quan came out with his nephew to pick up Qin Sheng.


    Then, who would know of this place? They had just returned not long ago, who could predict that Qin Sheng was going to come? And who could coincidentally figure out what time he was arriving?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng guessed that there was a traitor among these four people, including Zhao Quan.


    At this moment, it was complete darkness. The team separated and went their own ways. No one knew where each other was. The few of them remained loyal to the team and did not dare to step out of the place. They listened carefully to the movements from outside.


    Sure enough, they heard hurried footsteps and low whispers. Indeed, someone was coming! They must be here for Qin Sheng!


    "Bi Yong, Hong Tao, why not the both of you go out and take a look?" Zhao Quan instructed softly. There was an undeniable element of selfishness, as both of them were outsiders.


    Bi Yong and Hong Tao came from a malicious background. Without thinking too much about it, they went out one after another. As soon as they stepped outside, Zhao Quan and the rest heard fighting sounds coming from the yard. There seemed to be a big commotion, the enemy must have quite an army.


    After giving it careful thought, Qin Sheng felt that they could not just sit there and wait. If their enemy came prepared, then staying inside could only lead to death. Besides, there was a traitor among them, they could be sabotaged. They could not just die right after reaching Hangzhou, right?


    "Brother Zhao, we can''t hide here. They came prepared, we must get out fast. "Qin Sheng probed. He was waiting to see Zhao Quan''s response.


    Zhao Quan squinted his eyes and started thinking. He felt that Qin Sheng was right. "Mr. Qin, I''ll go first. You and Zhao Song come later. Once you''re out, act according to the situation. If they have many people, we''ll split up and kill them. We''ll contact each other by phone afterward. Zhao Song, protect Mr. Qin, if anything happens to him, I''m holding you accountable."


    Zhao Song was in the dark and did not speak. He remained silent.


    After a few seconds, Zhao Quan pulled out a long hand-made dagger from his waist and headed out carefully. Qin Sheng did not wait at all and followed closely after. Without hesitation, Zhao Song followed behind Qin Sheng.


    At this moment, the outside world was in a mess. The enemy did come prepared, there were at least more than 10 of them. Zhao Quan and the other two had already fought with them. Seeing more people coming out, their enemy ran towards them without hesitation.


    "That''s him, grab him!" Someone shouted very suddenly.


    This sentence confirmed Qin Sheng''s earlier prediction.


    Zhao Song came in front of Qing Sheng and slashed his knife against the chest of the man that neared him first. At the same time, Zhao Quan shouted, "Kill them all, split up!"


    Qin Sheng did not want to fight at all, it was too dangerous here. He bent down and inclined sideways to dodge another incoming man. He then hit him on the back with his arm and grabbed the man''s shoulder before pushing him towards two other incoming men.


    Qin Sheng saw that the wall of the courtyard was slightly lower. He pushed against his feet and ran towards it instantly. He stepped onto a neighboring window and flipped over the wall instantly. The whole set of actions was so swift, he did not give his enemy a chance at all.


    "The prey has escaped, chase after him!" Someone shouted loudly from the yard. Two men flipped over the wall and chased after while some went out by the door.


    This lessened the stress for Zhao Quan and some others. Bi Yong and Hong Tao''s situation was unclear, both of them joined the fight outside too. Zhao Quan suffered three cuts and was seriously injured as he had met the enemy''s best fighter. Zhao Song wanted to save him but Zhao Quan ordered him, "Don''t care about me, and go protect Mr. Qin now!"


    Zhao Song could only grit his teeth, flip over the wall and run, leaving Zhao Song behind in the yard.


    After Qin Sheng flipped over the wall, he did not expect there to be people on guard. However, he did not dare to waste time. He quickly jumped down and knocked down the nearest man. Then, he followed along the small path in the tea garden and walked down the hill. It led to the bustling Mei Jia Wu Street. There was also a police station, so it would be easier to escape.


    When Qin Sheng was a child, he was always running around with his prey in Zhongnan Mountains. The ground in Zhongnan Mountains was not as flat as the one on this tea mountain. Besides, he was very athletic, an ordinary person could not be compared to him. He could run forever without resting.


    After 20 minutes, Qin Sheng arrived at the bustling street of Mei Jia Wu. He planned to grab a ride and flee from this place. At this moment, someone came running after him. After looking carefully, he realized that it was Zhao Song.


    Qin Sheng kept a distance from him. "How''s the rest?"


    "I don''t know, my uncle asked me to protect you," Zhao Song panted heavily. This was also his first time speaking in front of Qin Sheng. He thought that he was quite athletic, but did not expect this Mr. Qin to be even better. He did not even stop to rest for a bit and had already left the bunch of people far behind.


    Qin Sheng''s face was black and he did not say a word. He got played once he reached Hangzhou, how could he not be mad?


    Seeing Qin Sheng remain silent, Zhao Song continued asking, "Mr. Qin, what do we do now?"


    "Let''s get out of here first, we''ll figure out the rest later." Qin Sheng snapped back from his thoughts and ordered, "Let''s go to the city."


    Hence, Zhao Song quickly stopped a car and the duo finally left Wu Jia Mei. Qin Sheng''s backpack was left in the small yard, but he was unable to retrieve it back at this point.


    Relatively speaking, the city was much safer. Hangzhou''s security was not bad. That bunch of people probably did not have the guts to cause a ruckus there, unless they were not afraid to die.


    Where would they stay at night? Qin Sheng finally chose the Hyatt Hotel beside West Lake for two reasons. One, it was in downtown. Two, it was safer at a five-star hotel.


    After telling the taxi driver the address, Qin Sheng immediately turned to Zhao Song, who had a flat head and was similar to him in body size. "From now on, if you want to follow me, hand me your phone and listen to my arrangements."


    "Mr. Qin, you don''t trust me?" Zhao Song was still expressionless.


    Qin Sheng snorted, "There are some things that were just too coincidental. I had just arrived at Mei Jia Wu and they already know. Your uncle did mention, only you guys knew about that place."


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give you my phone." Zhao Song did not say too much, he handed his phone over directly. Qin Sheng also did not hesitate to open up Zhao Song''s call history and message history in front of him. Other than his uncle Zhao Quan, Bi Yong and Hong Tao, he did not contact anyone else. But Qin Sheng still did not trust him, as there could be a possibility that he had deleted them beforehand. A cautious person would definitely not expose himself accidentally.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at Hyatt Hotel by West Lake. Zhao Song had nothing on him, and his jacket was still stained with blood. Luckily, it was pitch dark outside, so the taxi driver did not see anything. Otherwise, he would have already called the police. Qin Sheng made Zhao Song throw the jacket away; they would be getting a makeover tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng went to the reception with his wallet and ID and got a standard room. After entering the room, both of them went to bed immediately. Zhao Song turned off his phone while Qin Sheng kept his on. If Zhao Quan were doing fine, he would definitely contact him. After all, he trusted Zhao Quan more. Otherwise, Jiang Xianbang would not have made him his contact person.


    That night, Qin Sheng did not sleep well. Other than receiving a call from Han Bing whom he chatted with for a short while, his phone did not ring again. Zhao Song was already soundly asleep beside him. Qin Sheng did not know if he was faking it or not.


    In the past, if Qin Sheng were to live by the West Lake, he would definitely explore the lake when he wakes up. But today, he had no mood for that. He woke up between 7 am to 8 am and headed straight to the shower. Zhao Song woke up soon after.


    "Mr. Qin, what do we do now?" Zhao Song asked. He passed Qin Sheng the authority to initiate.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Just call me Brother Qin, you don''t have to be so formal."


    "Let me report to Mr. Jiang first and see if he has any other connections in Hangzhou," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. He guessed that Jiang Xianbang must have already woken up, the old man had a much disciplined routine.


    Qin Sheng made Zhao Song wait for him in the room while he made a call in the hallway. He kept his voice very soft.


    Jiang Xianbang had indeed woken up. He had just finished breakfast and was listening to Qing''er play the Guzheng while sipping on tea. She was playing "High Mountains and Flowing Water". It was a refreshing piece to listen to and the melody was smooth and beautiful. The instrument was elegant and unique. Qing''er looked extraordinary as she played the Guzheng. She was very impressive.


    "How is it? Have you contacted Zhao Quan?" Jiang Xianbang asked lazily as he picked up the call.


    Qin Sheng answered rudely, "I''ve just arrived in Hangzhou and almost died. You''ve really pushed me into the fire pit!"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Xianbang''s expression changed.


    Qin Sheng started a detailed recount of what happened the night before. He then added, "Is there anyone else in Hangzhou that you can employ?"


    "I do, but they''re from the company. I don''t want the company to have anything to do with this. Don''t rush, act according to what you think. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll think of another way," Jiang Xianbang frowned deeply and answered. Regarding the situation in Hangzhou, he could give up on that item, but he must know if Hong Xing survives or dies.


    Qin Sheng nodded. "Okay, then wait for my call."


    "Be careful," Jiang Xianbang reminded.


    After ending the call, Qin Sheng returned back to the room. Zhao Song was taking a shower. At this moment, Qin Sheng took out Zhao Song''s phone and turned it on. He found messages from Bi Yong and Hong Tao, and the content was largely similar, asking how Zhao Song was doing, where was he, and whether he was with Zhao Quan and Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was not in a rush to reply them. Instead, after Zhao Song got out of the shower, he brought him to breakfast and also bought him a jacket from a clothing store nearby.


    Jiang Xianbang was in a garden villa on Middle Huaihai Road. After ending the call, he sank into deep thoughts. He had a tint of regret for making Qin Sheng deal with this matter. If something were to happen to him, he did not know what to tell Senior Qin.


    After Ching''er finished playing a piece, she walked up behind Jiang Xianbang and massaged his shoulders. "Uncle, what''s wrong? Who was that on the phone?"


    "Qin Sheng that kid, "Jian Xianbang sighed and replied.


    So it''s Qin Sheng! Ching''er replied coldly with an "Oh."


    Jiang Xianbang stopped thinking about the situation in Hangzhou. If Qin Sheng could not handle it, he would have to go there personally...

 Chapter 103 Theres Indeed a Problem

    A neighbor''s daughter had just become an adult. This sentence suited Ching''er the most.


    More than 10 years have already passed. From the small little girl in tattered clothes that could not lift her big eyes off Jiang Xianbang, Ching''er have grown into a fairy-like, out-of-the-world goddess.


    However, Ching''er''s marriage was Jiang Xianbang''s top concern. Until today, she had not been in love once. Jiang Xianbang did not know what to do. He never forced her to do anything, nor did he make her go on blind dates and other stuff. Sometimes, he would casually bring her along to some gatherings and introduce her to either young gentlemen whom he thought was not bad or rich second-generations. When he caught up with her on how she felt, there would be no one that caught her heart.


    Looking at her grow older, Jiang Xianbang felt all the more helpless. Currently, he was purposely training Qin Sheng to be his successor. He thought that the best scenario would be if the two could get together.


    The two had known each other for so long. After snapping back from his thoughts, Jiang Xiangbang asked, "Ching''er, what do you think of Qin Sheng?"


    "Him?" Thinking about this man whom she disliked, who had teased her and offended her several times, Qing''er answered nonchalantly, "Not much?"


    "Oh." Jiang Xianbang said with much interest, "I think he''s not bad though?"


    Ching''er stopped what she was doing. She did not understand. "Uncle, what are you trying to say?"


    "I think that if you find him okay, you guys can try to get along. You''re not young anymore, "Jiang Xianbang laughed as he said.


    Ching''er finally understood what he was trying to say. She turned shy immediately, "Uncle, you''re matching people again! I don''t want to talk to you anymore, I''m going to school."


    Jiang Xianbang laughed heartily...


    Back at West Lake''s Hyatt Hotel, Qin Sheng and Zhao Song had just finished their breakfast at the hotel. They ran to the nearest mall to get Zhao Song an outfit. Right after that, Qin Sheng followed Zhao Song to get a car from their base, where they put materials and other things.


    Qin Sheng got a shock when he realized that there were even guns inside. When Zhao Song handed him a Browning, he immediately shook his head and said, "Don''t use these, we are in Hangzhou, we still have to be careful. One dagger each for defense."


    Zhao Song thought about it for a moment and agreed with his suggestion. Hence, both of them picked a dagger that suited them and eventually drove and left the base that was situated in the downtown area.


    "Brother Qin, where are we going?" Zhao Song drove the car and his phone was still in Qin Sheng''s hands. Qin Sheng had told him earlier that only Bi Yong and Hong Tao contacted him. There was still no news from his uncle Zhao Quan. Zhao Song''s expression was not good.


    Qin Sheng answered nonchalantly, "Let''s go back to Mei Jia Wu."


    "Back to Mei Jia Wu?" Zhao Song was utterly shocked. Isn''t this jumping into a death trap? Their enemy was probably waiting for them there.


    Zhao Song quickly said, "Brother Qin, isn''t this too risky?"


    "It''s okay, just listen to me. Let''s go." Qin Sheng did not explain much and said casually.


    Zhao Song sighed. There was no other way now, he could only listen to Qin Sheng''s arrangements. They then drove towards Wu Jia Mei. However, the discomposure from yesterday still left a lingering fear in Zhao Song''s heart.


    On the way to Mei Jia Wu, Qin Sheng started a casual chat with Zhao Song. "You seemed quite young, you should be in your early twenties, right? When did you start doing this with your uncle?"


    "I started before graduating junior high. It''s been about six years. I wasn''t good at studying and my parents can''t be bothered to care, so I ended up following my uncle''s path," Zhao Song recounted. Their previous generation was already in this line of business, but his father was not interested in it. His uncle was the one who inherited his grandfather''s skills.


    After the duo got to know each other more, they could not stop chatting. They were very unlike the day before, where none of them spoke a word.


    "So you plan to continue doing this?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile.


    Zhao Song shook his head, "No, this line of work is too risky. Those who fought with us were almost all killed. My uncle protected me and did not allow me to come face to face with danger. This is why I was lucky to survive until today. Uncle said that he''ll withdraw from this business permanently after three years. When that time comes, I''ll go back to my hometown in Hubei, start a small business, marry a wife and spend the rest of my life there."


    "That''s not bad, I see that you''re quite skillful, how did you train?" Qin Sheng continued to ask. Zhao Song was right, who wouldn''t want to have a peaceful life? It was just that life sometimes force people to take the risky path.


    Zhao Song explained," In our small town, there were very few elderly who knew a thing or two about fighting. My grandfather was a practitioner. I trained with him since young. Afterward, I also trained with the other uncles in our town. And after I came out with my uncle, he also taught me. In addition to that, I also have some real-life experiences. I can at least keep myself alive now."


    Qin Sheng did not want to burst his bubble, but Zhao Quan had not contacted them from the night before till now. He could have been dead by now. Besides, among the four of them, Qin Sheng trusted Zhao Quan more.


    "Brother Qin, what about you? How did you enter this line of work?" Zhao Song was interested and asked.


    Qin Sheng sighed. "I am not in this line of business, Mr. Jiang asked me to come and settle this, that''s why I''m here, although I''m not really willing."


    Zhao Song asked subconsciously, "Brother Qin, so Mr. Jiang didn''t tell you what that item is?"


    Qin Sheng turned and squinted his eyes as he stared at Zhao Song. Zhao Song immediately realized that something was wrong. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean anything, I''m just asking casually."


    "I''m not interested in that thing, I just want to know where Brother Hong is," Qin Sheng answered honestly. However, he knew that others might not believe him.


    Zhao Song was worried that Qin Sheng would think too much. He quickly switched the topic, "Brother Qin, are you married?"


    "Single as a dog," Qin Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Zhao Song sighed, "After this thing ends, I really want to be in a relationship. These few years, I''ve been following my uncle to those bath centers and nightclubs. I even gave my first time to the ladies there. I really regret it."


    "Young man, fall in love! Life is meant for you to be in love." Hearing Zhao Song''s words, Qin Sheng broke into laughter. He''s still young and doesn''t know what it''s like, yet he''s sighing and tearing.


    After returning to Mei Jia Wu, Qin Sheng made Zhao Song park at the side of the road. The duo flipped over the tea garden and went up. In the day time, there were several tea farmers, so no one took notice of them.


    As they gradually approached the yard, they became more careful. After confirming that there was no abnormality in their surroundings, they went into the yard again.


    There was still the smell of blood in the yard. The blood on the floor was apparently washed away before. There was no one in the yard, it was just a complete, utter mess. Everything was turned over. The dinner and wine from the night before still laid on the table in the big hall. Qin Sheng''s bag was flung not far away from it. It was also opened and his clothes and books were thrown aside.


    After searching one round, Zhao Song did not find any trace of his uncle. He started to worry. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Brother Qin, I think my uncle has already...?"


    "To determine life, you need to see the person. To determine death, you need to see the corpse. If you haven''t seen the corpse, there''s no need to be anxious," Qin Sheng''s face was sullen as he replied him. He then added on by ordering him, "Right now, give a call to Bi Yong and Hong Tao, we have to first make sure if they''re together. If not, make them come here on their separate ways. If they''re together, try to break them up."


    Zhao Song''s suspicion had been lowered. Hence, the possibility of a traitor laid between Bi Yong and Hong Tao. Qin Sheng had to first find a loophole and then dig out the mastermind.


    Hence, Zhao Song dialed Bi Yong''s number. Bi Yong, calling from an unknown place, was panicking. "Zhao Song, you finally called me! I thought that you and your uncle had died! Where are you now?"


    "Are you alone, or with other people?" Zhao Song asked as Qin Sheng had instructed.


    Bi Yong answered with contemplation, "Right now, it''s just me alone."


    Zhao Song continued, "Then come to Mei Jia Wu right now, Mr. Qin wants to see you." Standing beside him, Qin Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Bi Yong was very surprised. "Is Mr. Qin with you? Is he okay? You guys actually went back? Do you want to die?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, Mr. Qin knows what he''s doing. Come over right now, be careful to not let anywhere discover your whereabouts." After finishing this sentence, Zhao Song hung up.


    After about 10 minutes, Qin Sheng made Zhao Song follow up with a call to Hong Tao. He said roughly the same things. After the two phone calls, Zhao Song continued to ask, "Brother Qin, what next?"


    Qin Sheng kept a calm face as he instructed, "Let''s go, we''ll head downhill and see who the problematic one among these two is."


    Qin Sheng knew very clearly that if there was a traitor, then their goal would be him, as they wanted that item. If Hong Tao were to go missing and they still could not find it, that means Hong Tao did not betray Jiang Xianbang. Zhao Quan and the rest did not know too. Hence, they placed their hope on this outsider, thinking that he may know.


    There was only one way that led from the Mei Jia Wu to this yard on the tea mountain. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song hid under a big tree not far away. They had a bird''s eye view of the area and with the tea tree as their natural cover, it was impossible for them to be found.


    About 20 minutes later, a Nisang Scorpio appeared and drove along this road up to the yard. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song were guessed who it could be.


    A few minutes later, Hong Tao called. He asked worriedly, "Zhao Song, I''ve already reached, why didn''t I see you and Mr. Qin?"


    "Wait a moment, we''re buying something down here. We''ll be back soon, be careful," Zhao Song replied as planned.


    Another 10 minutes had passed and a taxi appeared. This time around, it should be Bi Yong. The taxi stopped a few hundred meters away from the yard. Bi Yong got off the car and walked towards the yard.


    What Qin Sheng predicted did not come true. He pondered and mumbled, "That should not be happening..."


    Just as he was still trying to comprehend the situation, two Prados came speeding towards the yard. Qin Sheng was surprised. "There''s indeed something wrong."


    He motioned for Zhao Song to call Bi Yong and Hong Tao immediately, asking them to run away from the yard quickly as their whereabouts have been exposed and people were chasing after them.


    Zhao Song quickly made the call. Upon hearing the news, both Bi Yong and Hong Tao were shocked. Without considerations, they immediately fled towards the back hill.


    And as for Qin Sheng and Zhao Song, they went towards the parked cars. They finally found a clue and were not going to let it go so easily. And as for who was the traitor, it was not important anymore.

 Chapter 104 This Was Goddamn Confusing

    At this current moment, between Bi Yong and Hong Tao, the former had a greater possibility of being the traitor. After all, this bunch of people followed after him and exposed themselves. This discovery made Qin Sheng very happy, as he had been waiting for this.


    The BYD F3 that Zhao Song found was parked not far away from the foot of the mountain. Qin Sheng brought him along and the duo dashed to the car, waiting silently for the bunch of people to return after having no success. Qin Sheng returned Zhao Song his phone and signaled for him to turn it off again. The two of them had now completely disappeared.


    The PRADO returned from the mountain within the time taken for a cigarette to be exhausted. This time around, Qin Sheng took the wheels. He followed behind at a good pace, as he was cautious not to be caught. Otherwise, it would be like using a bamboo basket to fetch water; an empty result.


    They followed the two PRADOs across the Zhijiang Bridge and finally stopped at a farmhouse villa on Xiang Xi Road, near Xianghu Lake in Xiaoshan District. Qin Sheng''s anti-reconnaissance skills were very strong, he had not been discovered throughout the whole ride.


    They parked the BYD at an open space not far away. There were a few other cars parked there as well, so theirs was not eye-catching. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song stayed in the car, where they could observe the small bungalow from a near vicinity. There were a few cars parked outside the door. It seemed like this bunch of people chose the suburbs as a cover-up, since what they were doing could not see light.


    Their opponent was rich in numbers. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song did not act rashly. They had to first figure out the identity and background of these people. Hence, they spent the whole morning spying from their car. It was indeed somewhat boring and uninteresting.


    At lunchtime, Zhao Song got off the car and went to buy some food. Qin Sheng continued to keep his eyes on the bungalow. The person he had suspected showed up. The traitor among the four was Bi Yong.


    Bi Yong drove a Volvo. After he got off the car, he looked around before heading in. He seemed like he clearly understood what he was doing. Once discovered, he would only end up dead.


    The traitor had shown up and the mastermind behind all of this had shown up as well. The truth was getting closer. However, Qin Sheng was still most concerned about Brother Hong''s life and death. This was the mission that Jiang Xianbang gave him.


    Just when Qin Sheng was still thinking about their next strategy, his goddess Lin Su called. After looking at the caller ID, Qin Sheng only picked up the phone after stoning for a few seconds. He was surprised, as the last time he had received her call was two years ago. After their last ''goodbye'', they had mostly communicated by text messages. It was a really outdated way of doing things.


    "How''s your business trip in Hangzhou?" Lin Su smiled and asked as she stood in front of a French window and looked at the view of the opposite Bund. She had just ordered takeaway and was waiting for it to be delivered. In the past, Lin Su often went to restaurants in Poly Plaza. However, there were always people wanting to hit her up. This troubled her greatly, so she ended up solving her lunch problem through deliveries. She was undeniably somewhat pitiful, it was not her fault for being so beautiful.


    Qin Sheng crossed his legs. Without a doubt, he could not tell her how he almost lost his life. He smiled and recited the poem, "Endless green mountains and stretches of houses, when will the singing and dancing at West Lake stop? The warm air serenades the people, they are treating Hangzhou like Bianzhou. Hangzhou is such a good place, I must enjoy it thoroughly, of course."


    "Are you on a business trip or vacation?" Lin Su laughed. She hoped that any men who approach her for any reason had the confidence like him, instead of feeling inferior or submissive to her and giving her endless praises. Unfortunately, most of them were the latter, including Yan Chaozong. When facing her, he always had so much worries.


    Qin Sheng stopped joking around. "I''m just saying only. Of course I''m on a business trip! Why? Wonder Woman is not busy today?"


    "I''m not Wonder Woman, "Lin Su said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng knew that he had just stepped on a land mine. He quickly explained, "Your grandmother is visiting Shanghai, you''re not spending time shopping with her?"


    "I had a talk with her yesterday night, she''s visiting her old friends today and Aunt is accompanying her, so she doesn''t need me." Lin Su furrowed her brows slightly. She still felt guilty for what happened yesterday night. After all, she was the one that stood up the other party.


    Qin Sheng replied as if he was thinking deeply about it, "Sometimes, you can afford to put down your work and spend more time with the elderly. After all, they''re getting old. To put it plainly, their days get lesser day by day. They''re most happy when they''re with their children and grandchildren. The thing that I regret the most in this life is that I did not spend quality time with my grandfather. Now that I want to accompany him, I don''t have the chance anymore."


    Lin Su already knew what happened to Qin Sheng the night that it happened. She felt bad for him more or less.


    "Okay, I know," she sighed and said.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "You haven''t eaten? You should take care of yourself no matter how busy you are."


    "I''m waiting for delivery," she replied softly.


    Qin Sheng was just about to ask why she did not get proper food when there was a situation at the bungalow. A bunch of people came out and there were a man and woman in the middle, surrounded by a crowd of people.


    Qin Sheng''s face fell. He was shocked because he knew this man and woman. He did not expect to bump into them here. What was happening? Why were they involved in this?


    "I have to go, something cropped up, talk to you later." At this moment, Qin Sheng could no longer pay attention to Lin Su, so he replied absent-mindedly. He hung up the phone before she could reply.


    On the other end of the line, it took Lin Su a moment to realize what just happened. She was a little angry and pursed on her lower lip. Since when did men dare to hang up on her? This Qin Sheng was so daring!


    Qin Sheng did not dare to act rashly. He saw the two familiar faces got on a PRODA and left. The traitor Bi Yong did not leave. He stood at the door and took a puff before heading back in.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Song came back with lunch, two fried rice and some water. After getting on the car, he asked, "Brother Qin, is there any updates?"


    Qin Sheng did not mention that he met someone he knew. He only mentioned, "There''s really a traitor among you guys. He appeared."


    "Who is it?" Zhao Song was shocked. He did not expect there to be a traitor. No wonder they were always targeted. What a bitch! If he ever laid his hands on him, he would kill him!


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "You''ll know in a while."


    After they were done with lunch, Bi Yong appeared once again. This time, he drove and left. When he saw Bi Yong, Zhao Song exclaimed in shock, "It''s him!"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised, "Qin Sheng was nonchalant.


    Although Zhao Song guessed that it could be either one of Bi Yong or Hong Tao, he was still shocked when he saw Bi Yong. After all, they had known each other for such a long time. But thinking about all the incidents that had happened recently, Zhao Song was furious.


    Qin Sheng did not think too much about it. He started chasing Bi Yong without hesitation, tail-gating him all the way.


    Bi Yong drove from Xianghu all the way to the China Academy of Art on Nanshan Road. He parked by the road and walked towards the West Lake. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song left their car there as well and split up to stop Bi Yong.


    A few minutes later, just as he was about to turn into a shady path, Bi Yong saw an unfriendly-looking Zhao Song staring at him intently. At that moment, Bi Yong knew that he had exposed himself. Without hesitation, he started running in the opposite direction. But just as he turned around, he found Qin Sheng standing behind him.


    Bi Yong did not want to surrender. He made the quick decision to dive into the forest. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song chased after right away. Qin Sheng was much faster than Bi Yong. He ran just a few steps and jumped up high, landing a harsh kick on Bi Yong''s back.


    Bi Yong suffered a terrible fall and fell face-flat into the sand. After getting up, he tried to escape again, but Zhao Song was already in front of him and kicked his face. Just as Zhao Song was about to bend down and pull Bi Yong up, Bi Yong suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and aimed for Zhao Song. Luckily, he was prepared and quickly took two steps back.


    After Qin Sheng got up, he saw what was happening and quickly ran towards them. He grabbed Bi Yong''s elbow and smashed his elbow against Bi Yong''s head harshly. Then, he followed up with an over-shoulder throw, sending Bi Yong flying a few meters away. This time around, Bi Yong could not get up again.


    This place was more secluded and there were no tourists. Otherwise, there may be good citizens who would have called the police. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song walked up to Bi Yong slowly. Qin Sheng laughed in a cold voice, "Run, why aren''t you running?"


    "What the heck, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor! Fuck you bitch, how dare you betray us!" Zhao Song grabbed onto Bi Yong and shouted.


    Bi Yong spat out a mouthful of blood and pleaded, "Don''t hit me, and don��t hit me! We can talk this out, we can talk!"


    "Brother Yong, Mr. Jiang treated you quite well, right? Why did you betray him? Aren''t you scared that once he finds out, he won''t even give you a place to be buried?" Qin Sheng asked with smiling eyes.


    Bi Yong cried and said, "Mr. Qin, I had no choice!"


    Although the place was quite secluded, there were still passers-by. Qin Sheng and Zhao Song could only bring him to the car first. After getting on the car, Zhao Song asked, "Brother Qin, where should we go?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Still Wu Jia Mei, "Qin Sheng replied casually. He believed that there would not be anyone guarding the place, as there was no more value in it.


    After Zhao Song started driving, Qin Sheng played with the dagger in his hand and asked, "Brother Yong, I think now is a good time to talk. Where is Brother Hong?"


    "Believe it or not, I really don''t know where my brother-in-law is." Bi Yong shook his head frantically and replied.


    Qin Sheng snorted. "We''ve already come so far, yet you''re still keeping your mouth shut so tightly. You''re really not afraid of dying. Last night, I''ve already suspected that there''s a traitor, so I set you guys up to catch your loopholes. Eventually, I followed all the way to Xianghu, but didn''t expect you to be the undercover. The group of people you have behind your back is not simple. If they didn''t take Brother Hong away, then who did?"


    "Mr. Qin, I may be greedy for money, but it''s not to the extent where I would betray my brother-in-law. That bunch of people does not know where he is as well, they''re also looking for him, "Bi Yong explained as he endured the pain.


    Qin Sheng snorted, "You think that I''m so easy to fool? How are you going to explain what happened yesterday night and today?"


    "They''re not responsible for what happened yesterday night! If not, I wouldn''t be injured. I was waiting to inform them after it''s dark and quiet, but I didn''t expect for someone to be faster than us. As for today, I was the messenger. They want the item but could not locate my brother-in-law. The few of us do not know where it is as well and thought that you might know, "Bi Yong continued.


    After listening to his explanation, Qin Sheng''s face fell even more. Bi Yong did not seem like he was lying. If what he said was true, then there was another bunch of people other than the one Bi Yong was working for.


    This was goddamn confusing.

 Chapter 105 Shall We Have A Cha

    t


    On the way, Qin Sheng stopped asking any more questions even though he had a feeling that something was amiss. Bi Yong was no longer of any value to him, so he instructed Zhao Song called Hong Tao to tell him to rush to Meijiawu. They were no longer suspecting Hong Tao by this moment.


    Once they arrived at Meijiawu, Zhao Song immediately tied Bi Yong to the pillar in the hall and Qin Sheng started making new plans for this matter. Initially, they thought they would be able to locate Brother Hong by getting hold of Bi Yong, so they could have a closure on this matter. However, it looked like things were not so simple after all.


    Qin Sheng went into deep thoughts and Zhao Song did not intend to interrupt him, but stood outside the door quietly and waited for Hong Tao to return. When Hong Tao finally arrived half an hour later, he could not wait but ran into the hall and immediately spotted Bi Yong, who was tied to the pillar. Puzzled, he asked, "What does this mean, Mr. Qin?"


    "Ask him yourself," said Qin Sheng coldly.


    Bi Yong instantly broke into tears in confession, saying, "Brother Tao, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry that I''ve betrayed you all."


    Both Bi Yong and Hong Tao were related to Brother Hong, therefore they had known each other since a long ago and so they were really familiar with each other. However, he would never have imagined that Bi Yong would become a traitor. This made him so furious that he grabbed on to Bi Yong''s shirt collars straight away and bellowed, "Damn it, so you betrayed us! Were you the one who betrayed my brother? Tell me where my brother is right now, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Sheng signaled for Zhao Song to separate Hong Tao from Bi Yong and tried to explain to Zhao Song, saying, "He doesn''t know where Brother Hong is. They are not in the same gang."


    Zhao Song then continued to explain the causes and effects of the entire matter. It was only then that Hong Tao, to his astonishment, understood that there were more than a gang of people who had their eyes on them. Who had leaked the information of their whereabouts last night?


    Qin Sheng sensed that there was some misunderstanding, asked, "I''ve got a question to ask."


    Zhao Song and the rest set their eyes upon Qin Sheng as he slowly said, "I had arrived at Hangzhou only last night. Did Brother Zhao inform you about the time I was going to arrive?"


    This question was obviously directed to Bi Yong and Hong Tao.


    Bi Yong and Hong Tao looked at each other, shaking their heads, and said, "No he didn''t. He did subsequently called us to say that Mr. Qin was arriving at Hangzhou last night, and that we should prepare some food and drink for you."


    Qin Sheng squinted, nodded thoughtfully and asked, "What happened after I escaped last night? What happened to Brother Zhao in the end?"


    Up to this point, three out our four people here, apart from Zhao Quan, were present at the scene, and Qin Sheng asked the questions because he could not be sure if Zhao Quan was alive or dead.


    "When you left, Zhao Song ran after you and the three of us were the only ones left in the garden. Brother Zhao seemed to be badly hurt because he was lying on the floor when we escaped," Hong Tao sighed and said, "He may have died."


    The more Qin Sheng thought about it, the more he could not understand the logic behind this. If there was another traitor who betrayed Brother Zhao, how could he be dead? Even if Brother did not die, they only needed to coordinate between the people outside and inside and he would surrender himself to them. If Brother Zhao betrayed Jiang Xianbang, there''s a possibility that his nephew, Zhao Song, could have done it too. However, Zhao Song had been in control of his phone all the while from last night and there was no news from him.


    It looked that this problem could not be solved by himself. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered the two people whom he was very close to, who used to share all good things together. Even enemies could become friends, what more old friends who had only had a small conflict?


    "Bi Yong, do you have a way to contact the Zhang siblings?" Qin Sheng asked, sounding excited.


    Qin Yong''s expression changed drastically and he said "Mr. Qin, how did you get to know about them?"


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to explain further, but only instructed them saying, "Don''t need to probe further, just give them a call to say that an old friend would like to meet them and he would not only offer what they wanted but also the jade heirloom the two families of Zhang and Song were disputing about."


    Zhao Song took out Bi Yong''s mobile phone and untied him, signaled for him to quickly make the call. Although Bi Yong did not totally grasp the situation, he still dialed the number of his boss, the mastermind behind this.


    The called went through in a few seconds. "Manager Zhang, this is Bi Yong. I needed to report something to you," said Bi Yong respectfully.


    In the restaurant called Zhiweiguan by Westlake, the Zhang siblings were having a meal with a family friend''s family. This family friend was a resourceful person in Hangzhou. The sibling had wanted him to help find the information they needed.


    Zhang Zibang, was wearing a black leather jacket and a fashionable hairstyle was talking on the phone as he got up from his seat and exited from the room. With squinting eyes, he said, "Say what you need to say quickly. I''m very busy!"


    "Manager Zhang, there''s an old friend of yours who would like to meet you. He said if you cooperate with him, not only will you be given you''ve always wanted, in addition, you will also be able to lay hold of that jade heirloom which the Zhang and Song families were disputing over," Bi Yong regurgitated what Qin Sheng had instructed him to say.


    As expected, Zhang Zibang''s expression changed immediately when he heard those words. He frowned and said, "What''s his name? Where is he now?"


    "He says you would know when you come. He''s right next to me now. Do you want to meet him?" Bi Yong continued.


    Zhang Zibang hesitated for a second, gritted his teeth and said, "Where are you now? I''m coming over right now."


    "I''m at Meijiawu, where you just visited earlier today," Bi Yong said matter-of-factly. However, right after Bi Yong finished the sentence, Zhao Song snatched his phone over so he could not continue with the conversation.


    Zhang Zibang, who was by West Lake was about to inquire further when the line went dead. He had no idea who this old time friend was, who was able to help he lay hold of the item he wanted, as well as knew all about the jade heirloom disputed among the Zhang and Song family.


    No matter whether the information he was getting was true, or even it was a scam, this was too important to him. Zhang Zibang thought he needed to make this trip anyways, so he ran into the room and dragged his sister Zhang Ziyu out, and they headed to Meijiawu.


    On the Tea Hill, in the yard of Meijiawu, Qin Sheng, who had been rushing here and there, finally had the opportunity to rest a while. Where they were was actually the home of Longjing Tea. This was where the top grade Long Jing was produced. It would be a waste not to have some Longjing Tea while he was here.


    "Do you have tea? Make a pot so we can enjoy it," Qin Sheng told Zhao Song.


    Zhao Song instantly went through all the cupboards and he indeed had a various grade of tea and before long, he had brewed a pot for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took a sip of the cup of tea to taste it slowly and commented, "Good tea!"


    Longjing tea leaves were plucked off from the tea plants when they were still tender. They were categorized based on their quality as "Lianxin", "Queshe" and "Qiqiang" according to the stage when their leaves were plugs from the tea plants.


    The days leading up to Qingming festival as well as afterwards was the period for collecting the raw materials for the top grade tea. Tea leaves harvested from "Guyu" to "Lixia" included "Xiaosandang" which included a sprout and two leaves or buds in between two leaves belonged to the high and medium quality raw materials. "Xiaqiu tea" included a tea leave and a sprout, and two open leaves. "Xiaosandang" was harvested earlier in the season, while later on, the one sprout, two-to-three leaves tea leaves were harvested.


    Therefore, the best Longjing tea leaves were usually those harvested just before and after the Qingming festival.


    After brewing the pot of tea by adding boiling water three times, Qin Sheng received a call from Lin Xin on WeChat. Lin Xin was a little upset with Qin Sheng because it was going to be New Year soon and she had wanted Qin Sheng to make a trip back home with her. The second day of the New Year was also her mother''s birthday and she wanted to spend time with her on her birthday.


    Qin Sheng pondered for a moment. He remembered that they used to celebrate everyone''s birthday in the family by having a sumptuous meal. This was especially true for his birthday. Uncle Lin and his wife would bring him on a trip back to Zhongnan Mountains and so he could spend his birthday with his grandfather. If his grandfather was busy, Uncle Lin and his wife would bring him to the downtown area for a trip.


    Kinship was something Qin Sheng had longed for and the Lin family had filled this missing part of his life, otherwise, he would turn out to be an even weirder personality.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had always felt indebted to the Lin family, especially after his grandfather passed away when he treated the Lin family as the most important people in his life.


    Qin Sheng was not around when the unfortunate event befell Uncle Lin, so he was unable to be of any help. for this reason, Qin Sheng worked very hard, hoping to become successful soon so he could help Uncle Lin clear his name.


    Therefore, he straight away agreed to Lin Xin''s request to accompany her back to Xi��an.


    At this moment, there was finally some movement outside and Hong Tao entered the room running and shouting, "Mr. Qin, they''ve arrived!"


    Qin Sheng got up slowly to receive whoever was at the door. He saw the Zhang siblings entering the yard through the gates. The moment the siblings set their eyes on Qin Sheng, they realized who this old friend was. It was none other than Qin Sheng, who was the one who lost their heirloom.


    Qin Sheng stood in front of the steps and smilingly said, "Brother Zhang, Ziyu, how have you been?"


    Zhang Ziyu, who recovered from her shock, stared at Qin Sheng with eyes full of hatred, as if he were an archenemy. Zhang Ziyu was dressed in a Punk style and there were piercings everywhere on her body, with a messy braid on her head, one could see there were streaks of purple and red in the braid. She also wore dark eye shadow, giving her a standout look.


    Before Qin Sheng could say a few words of greetings, Zhang Ziyu suddenly dashed towards Qin Sheng and shouted, "You again!"


    The men who came with the Zhang sibling had wanted to follow suit when they were stopped by Zhang Zibang. They could only stand around be spectators. They knew there was no way Qin Sheng would bring harm to Zhang Ziyu since she was not his target.


    The violent Zhang Ziyu dashed towards Qin Sheng and kicked Qin Sheng with her spiked shoes. Whoever was struck by the spiked shoes would have their flesh tore open. Qin Sheng quickly dodged the kick and Zhang Ziyu''s heavy feet landed on a green stone slabbed, thereby breaking it. One could see how powerful that kick of hers was.


    "Can''t we discuss this peaceably? Do you have to resort to violence every time we meet?" said Qin Sheng with a little frustration.


    Zhang Ziyu could not be bothered but followed with another kick. Qin Sheng bend at his waist to dodge her attack again and thereafter caught her long legs with his hand and said, "Can we please talk peaceably? If you insist to do this, I''m going to have to use violence too!"


    "You are a thug, I''m going to kill you today," bellowed Zhang Ziyu.


    At this moment, Zhao Song, Bi Yong, and Hon Tao were all wearing a stunned expression on their face. Did Qin Sheng not say that they were his old friends? Why did his old friend launch a fatal attack on him?


    Zhang Ziyu refused to back off but continued with her attack, when Qin Sheng''s patience wore off and his anger was provoked.


    When Zhang Ziyu was in the midst of making a turn, Qin Sheng grabbed her arm and locked it in place, while putting the other arm around her. It looked like they were a couple, and Zhang Ziyu''s bosom was full and attractive.


    "You lusty pervert, get your hands off me!" Zhang Ziyu struggled hard to break free from Qin Sheng''s hold but was far from being his match. She could only resort to cursing.


    Qin Sheng was not bothered by her screaming and yelling, but calmly turned to Zhang Zibang, saying, "Brother Zhang, can you please discipline your little sister?"


    "Enough, Ziyu," said Zhang Zibang.


    Qin Sheng let go of Zhang Ziyu after that and pushed her towards Zhang Ziyu. At this juncture, Zhang Zhiyu still wanted to retaliate but Zhang Zibang stopped her.


    "Shall we have a chat?" Zhang Zibang said to Qin Sheng awkwardly.

 Chapter 106 A Win-win Deal

    Zhang Zibang had a totally different character from his sister, Zhang Ziyu. He was calm and composed and acted prudently and tactfully, while his sister was willful and had a temper. The relationship between Qin Sheng and the duo started two years ago. The forces of the Zhang family spread through Hunan and Hubei. It was a powerful invisible family, but it had a deadly rival, the Song family, which was not weaker than the Zhang family. Especially those years, the Song family had seen its vigorous development in the political circle and gradually began to suppress the Zhang family. The two families had a feud because of ancient jade, the family heirloom of the Zhang family. It was said that the ancestors of the Zhang family grabbed it from the old master of the Song family. The ancient jade was precious and had an over-1000-year history, so there was bad blood between the two families.


    Over the century, the Song family had never forgotten about this and wanted to get back the ancient jade that originally belonged to them. However, their strength had been inferior to the Zhang family''s, so they did not dare to offend their rival. Until now, they became powerful and started thinking about how to get it back.


    Since they were unable to grab it in public, they had to steal it. The Song family found good helpers and sent them into the old house of the Zhang family to steal it during the birthday celebration of the old master of the Zhang family. They got the jade, but unfortunately, only one helper escaped alive. The man with the piece of ancient jade in his hand exerted all his strength and shook off the pursuers. He was seriously injured and almost died when he bumped into Qin Sheng. Before he died, he gave Qin Sheng the piece of jade, which brought misfortune on the latter. Since then, Qin Sheng had been chased after by the killers from the Zhang and Song families. He had a battle of wits and courage with the two families during his escaping trip, so he got acquainted with Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu. However, Qin Sheng had a more intimate relationship with the daughter of the Song family than the Zhang family and almost married into the Song family.


    Zhang Zibang did not expect that he would bump into Qin Sheng when he tracked that thing. What a piece of luck! He was more surprised to know that Qin Sheng got involved in this matter.


    Qin Sheng invited Zhang Zibang and his people into the lobby and sat opposite him. Qin Sheng had Zhao Song and Hong Tao standing behind while Zhang Zibang had Zhang Ziyu and a few minions. The violent lady Zhang Ziyu stared violently at Qin Sheng as if she would eat him alive. Actually, Qin Sheng had no idea how he offended her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Qin Sheng. How is it going?" said Zhang Zibang, who palmed the rudraksha bracelet and stared at Qin Sheng with a big smile. He ignored Bi Yong, who was tied to the pillar, when he came in. After all, Bi Yong was just his pawn, a nobody.


    Qin Sheng quipped, "I didn''t expect to meet you and your sister here. What a coincidence! It must be a quirk of fate."


    "Yep, it''s fate but not good. Tell me why you invited me here. You''d better give me a reason not to kill you," Zhang Zibang said with a significant look. It really tallied with a Chinese idiom: Fancy finding by sheer luck what one has searched for far and wide. They had lost track of Qin Sheng and did not expect to meet him again. Compared to that thing, the piece of ancient jade was more important.


    Zhao Song''s and Hong Tao''s faces changed slightly. They had guessed that Qin Sheng and the gang of people were not friends. Now they thought they were likely to be enemies, so they wondered what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    "Brother Zhang likes to talk big. If you were able to kill me, you could have done it two years ago, instead of chasing me until now. I know once we meet, I''ll reveal my identity again. I guess you''re more eager to get the ancient jade, instead of that thing," Qin Sheng said with interest. This was also the decision he made after careful consideration.


    Zhang Ziyu snorted, "We want both."


    "The piece of ancient jade originally belongs to your family. It''s useless to me. If I don''t give it to you, from today on, I might be chased by your family again. Maybe you will tell the Song family my whereabouts. I don''t want to live such a wandering life, so let''s fix it today." Qin Sheng ignored Zhang Ziyu. In his eyes, Zhang Ziyu lacked femininity and was totally different from Miss Song, who was gentle and elegant.


    Zhang Zibang said with a faint smile, "Get to the point."


    "The point is that you can get what you want, the two things, but we need to make a deal, which is not only good for you but also makes me willing to hand over the precious things. What do you think?" Qin Sheng took the teacup and said shrewdly.


    Zhang Zibang had long known that Qin Sheng was not a good person and might plot something in private, so he frowned and said, "Tell me about your plan. If it''s a good deal, I''ll consider it."


    "Absolutely a good deal. Do you want the thing? To be honest, I really don''t know where that thing is. Only Hong Xing knows about it. Let''s work together to find Hong Xing. You can get the thing and I only want Hong Xing. After that, I''ll tell you where the piece of ancient jade is. How about it? Is it a good deal?" Qin Sheng laughed and said. It was a profitless deal for him, but the piece of jade had caused him a lot of trouble. The Zhang family would know his whereabouts sooner or later. He worried that he would get involved in the fights with the two families. Now he wanted to have a peaceful life. Hence, he was unwilling to embroil himself in this matter and wanted to draw the line between them.


    Zhang Zibang thought for a while and said with interest, "It seems to be a good deal. It can be said that I''ll take advantage of you, but how can I believe you?"


    Qin Sheng replied slowly, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I only want Hong Xing, instead of that thing. This is the task that our boss gave me, but with my own ability, I can''t find him. As for the second thing, you don''t have to doubt it. You already know where I am. If I don''t tell you, won''t you torture me to death by your family''s means?"


    Zhang Zibang burst into laughter and said, "Qin Sheng, do you have the capital to bargain with me? When I saw you, that thing was not important. I want to get the thing which belongs to my family more. Do you think that you can leave here today?"


    As his voice fell, several men rushed in and surrounded Qin Sheng and his people with the present minions. Obviously, they did not intend to let them go.


    Qin Sheng''s face fell slightly. Zhao Song and Hong Tao also got nervous as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Unexpectedly, an intense confrontation swept away the originally harmonious atmosphere.


    Qin Sheng was still composed. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to treat me with such a formation. Even if we fight, you might not be able to stop me. Otherwise, I would have been caught by you many times over the past two years. I gave you only one opportunity. If I get out of here alive, I can tell you for sure that the next time you see the piece of jade, it will be in the hands of the Song family. After all, I''m the fiance of Miss Song. Hahahaha."


    Zhang Zibang laughed out although it sounded a bit embarrassed. He said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you''re still that Qin Sheng, who has never allowed himself to be pushed around. Well, I just make a joke with you. Now that it''s a good deal, how can I not agree with it? Do I have any reason to refuse it?"


    Qin Sheng slowly got up and walked toward Zhang Zibang. Then he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with him, saying, "This is Brother Zhang I know. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Zhang Zibang shook his hands violently and said in an unhurried tone, "But I have to warn you, don''t play tricks on me, or I will definitely make you feel that to live is no better than to die."


    "Brother Zhang, you can rest assured. I have no reason to lie to you," Qin Sheng said with a grin.


    The enemy became his ally. Qin Sheng had achieved his purpose. At least, he did not have to get the wind up like two days ago. Using a piece of ancient jade, which never belonged to him and was useless to him, he got an ally. This was a win-win deal.


    Shaking hands with Zhang Zibang, Qin Sheng looked at Zhang Ziyu, who was standing by. He also offered his hand and said, "Ziyu, we''re allies. You''re a girl, so don''t use violence anymore. It''s not what a lady should do."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziyu did not put Qin Sheng in her eyes and shouted, "Piss off."


    This made Qin Sheng quite embarrassed. Zhao Song and Hong Tao also wanted to laugh but they did not dare to.


    "Then, I hope that we can keep in touch with each other. Once you find Brother Hong, I hope that Brother Zhang will tell me as soon as possible." Qin Sheng said with fervour in his eyes.


    Zhang Zibang nodded and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    The cooperation was settled and there was no big fight between both sides. Zhang Zibang and his sister left with their minions. Qin Sheng and the rest also planned to leave Meijiawu. Obviously, it was not suitable for them to stay anymore.


    In the car, Zhang Ziyu asked in puzzlement, "Brother, why did you agree to cooperate with the hooligan? Your cooperation with him is like asking a tiger for its skin. He used to take advantage of us over the past two years."


    "Ziyu, it''s not as simple as you think. The thing and the ancient jade of our family, which one is more important?" Zhang Zibang asked thoughtfully.


    Zhang Ziyu replied without thinking, "Of course, the ancient jade is more important. That''s our family heirloom."


    "I have embarrassing status in our big family. It''s hard for me to make a difference, so I have to bet on it. If I get the ancient jade, the old master will see me in a new light. Now have you got it?" Zhang Zibang said slowly. Qin Sheng had his own consideration, but Zhang Zibang considered more, which was the real purpose of his cooperation with Qin Sheng. If this cooperation succeeded, he would get the thing and the piece of ancient jade. Then he would rise up and rank high among the younger generations.


    Zhang Ziyu instantly understood and nodded, saying, "Brother, I got it."


    In the small courtyard of Meijiawu, Zhao Song asked, looking dubious, "Brother Qin, is the pair of brother and sister reliable?"


    "As long as I am in Hangzhou, they are reliable. There''s no doubt that they are our absolute allies. You don''t understand the importance of the ancient jade to them," Qin Sheng said with interest. This was not a question of the value of the ancient jade, but it was related to a 100-year feud between the two families. It was all about face, which was the most important thing.


    Zhao Song and Hong Tao naturally felt confused and said with a frown, "Since they''re reliable, we''ll find Brother Hong with the help of our ally. I just wonder whether Brother Hong has been killed or not."


    "Whether he is dead or alive, let''s find him first." Qin Sheng said with a calm look, "Let''s go. Find a new stronghold. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Looking back at Bi Yong, who was tied to the pillar, Zhao Song asked, "Brother Qin, how should we deal with him?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he sneered, "Kill him."

 Chapter 107 Receiving Some News

    The feud between the Zhang and Song families was beyond the reach of Qin Sheng and did not concern him. It was a coincidence that he got the piece of jade. He did not expect that it caused him fatal trouble. The two families had been chasing after him for two years. Even when Qin Sheng returned to Xi''an, the Song family still sent people to go after him.


    In fact, the piece of ancient jade was completely meaningless to Qin Sheng. The biggest meaning might be to make money by selling it. However, even if he was able to sell it, he might not have an opportunity to spend the money. Qin Sheng could have handed the jade to them, but he was young and arrogant; he was irritated after going through moments of life and death, so he thought, "You want it, but I won''t satisfy you."


    Now things were different. Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai and began to strive for his life goal. However, the Zhang and Song families would find him sooner or later. At that time, they would disturb his peaceful life. Hence, he decided to take advantage of this matter to fix it, handing over the troublesome thing and also doing them a favor at little cost. Qin Sheng had a trump card. Once his task was done, he would tell not only the Zhang family but also the Song family where the ancient jade was. After all, Miss Song was considered his fiancee. He had feelings for her, so he would not let the Zhang family monopolize it.


    Now Zhang Zibang and his sister left. Qin Sheng had to deal with the traitor. What he said almost scared the pants off Bi Yong, who immediately asked for mercy, "Mr. Qin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please spare my life, Mr. Qin. I have a family to support."


    "When you betrayed us, why didn''t you say this?" Zhao Song snorted. He always despised the men who had no morale and ignored brotherhood.


    Hong Tao also wore a disdainful look. Although they''re relatives, he would not help Bi Yong beg for mercy at this moment.


    Qin Sheng walked toward Bi Yong and said with interest, "Would you give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "Mr. Qin, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be your servant and do whatever you want me to do without hesitation." Bi Yong immediately knelt down before Qin Sheng. A man in his forties fell into an awkward position, which was really funny.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Alas, but you have betrayed us once. How can I believe you?"


    "Mr. Qin, I beg you. I beg you. Spare my life. I really don''t want to die." Bi Yong continued to beg for mercy.


    Zhao Song and Hong Tao pulled up Bi Yong and said to Qin Sheng, "Mr. Qin, don''t talk nonsense with him. There''s no need to pity this guy even if he died."


    In fact, Qin Sheng did not intend to kill Bi Yong. He was playing tricks on him. If he had really wanted to kill Bi Yong, he would not have chatted with him. Hence, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, considering your sincerity, I''ll spare your life. When we find Brother Hong, I''ll ask him to deal with you."


    Hearing this, Bi Yong felt relieved. He immediately kowtowed as he said, "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Leaving Meijiawu meant that Qin Sheng and his people completely evacuated this stronghold. Under the suggestion of Zhao Song and others, they came to a stronghold by the Xixi National Wetland Park. It was an ordinary residential complex. Qin Sheng sent Zhao Song, Hong Tao, Bi Yong to help Zhang Zibang search for Brother Hong. Time passed by; things seemed more unpredictable.


    Qin Sheng had been living in the complex. One day, he finally had leisure time to roam in the Xixi National Wetland Park alone. When he planned to visit the Xixi National Wetland Park by boat, he received a call from Ms. Cheongsam Xue Qingyan, who said with a smile, "I heard that you''re suspended for a week?"


    "It''s really that bad news has wings. Sister, you''ve got the news," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xue Qingyan had been busy since she returned from Nanjing. She had not met Qin Sheng since they hurriedly exchanged goodbyes in Shangshan Ruoshui. Qin Sheng originally needed to tutor Xue Hao on the weekend, but Xue Hao''s grandmother was sick and his mother brought Xue Hao to the hospital to visit his grandmother. Hence, Qin Sheng did not go to Xue Qingyan''s house.


    "It''s a small thing. Don''t be upset. If you''re not happy in Shangshan Ruoshui, you can come to my company." Xue Qingyan comforted Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng replied tactfully, "You treat me well, my sister."


    "Being suspended, you must have time in the evening. I''ll go back to Shanghai this afternoon and treat you to a big meal tonight," Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Qin Sheng responded awkwardly. "Sister, I really want to have a big meal, but I have to wait a few more days, for I''m in Hangzhou."


    Hearing this, Xue Qingyan, who was drinking coffee with her friends by the West Lake, asked with surprise and joy, "Hangzhou? Where are you in Hangzhou?"


    Qin Sheng naturally did not know that Xue Qingyan was in Hangzhou, so he replied, "I''m available now and strolling in the Xixi National Wetland Park."


    "Wait for me. I''ll come over soon," Xue Qingyan said bluntly before she hung up the phone.


    Qin Sheng was astonished and confused about what happened. The next moment, he realized what was going on. It turned out that Ms. Cheongsam also came to Hangzhou.


    Hence, Qin Sheng continued hanging around. After about forty minutes, Xue Qingyan drove directly to the Xixi National Wetland Park and easily found Qin Sheng.


    "Sister, you''re really in Hangzhou." Qin Sheng spoke, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Xue Qingyan, wearing a gray woollen coat and long leather boots, said with a smile, "Have you forgotten it? I''m a native of Hangzhou and often shuttle between Hangzhou and Shanghai because I have lots of business here."


    "Ooh! I remember it. No wonder you''re here. In that case, please be my free tour guide and show me around Hangzhou. It''s my first time being here. Hangzhou and Chengdu are My favorite cities," Qin Sheng quipped with a grin.


    Xue Qingyan was familiar with the Xixi National Wetland Park for she had come here more than ten times. Hence, she rented a boat and showed Qin Sheng around the Xixi National Wetland Park while making tea on the boat.


    Xue Qingyan put her bag aside, took the teacup, and stared at Qin Sheng, saying, "Say it. You''re suspended and I thought you were in Shanghai. Why did you come to Hangzhou? You did it covertly and had not told me about it. If I had not called you, I would not have known that you''re in Hangzhou."


    Qin Sheng did not intend to tell her the real reason and said, "Nothing. I hadn''t been here, so I came to relax and cheer myself up. What a nice place Hangzhou is! Moreover, it''s a place where you, a pretty lady, were born."


    "Don''t flatter me. Do you think that I don''t know you? You said, ''Nothing.'' I won''t believe it. Is there anything you don''t want to reveal? If you need help, I''ll be able to help you out for I do have some power in Hangzhou. Cherish the rare chance," Xue Qingyan said in a proud tone and actually set a snare for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng thought what Jiang Xianbang had said. The Xue family was really powerful in Hangzhou and maybe she could help him. Moreover, he had no clues, so he said honestly, "Sister, since you said so, I won''t stand on ceremony. I do have some trouble and wonder whether you can do me a favor."


    Hearing this, Xue Qingyan said in a miffed tone, "Didn''t you say ''Nothing'' just now?"


    Qin Sheng immediately replied, "I was afraid that I would trouble you. Sister, don''t be petty."


    "Say it. What''s the matter? I can''t guarantee that I can help you." Xue Qingyan did not dare to make a promise to him and could only decide how to deal with it after Qin Sheng told her about it.


    Qin Sheng was debating how to tell her the event. After a while, he said, "Help me find a man. He is called Hong Xing, who does antique business in Hangzhou. He disappeared a few days ago and has a thing many people covets."


    "Hong Xing? Why does this name sound familiar to me?" Xue Qingyan did not expect that Qin Sheng asked her to look for a person. However, the name sounded familiar and she seemed to have heard of it.


    Qin Sheng suddenly remembered that Xue Qingyan was the VVIP member of Shangshan Ruoshui and had a lot of contact with Jiang Xianbang, so she might know Hong Xing was one of Jiang Xianbang''s minions. Did he expose Jiang Xianbang?


    Fortunately, Xue Qingyan did not remember who Hong Xing was. She said calmly, "I''ll ask my people to ask around. I can''t guarantee that I''ll find him. I''ll contact you if there is news."


    "Thank you, sister," Qin Sheng said with a grin. He really wanted to hold this beautiful lady with the outstanding temperament and give her a kiss, yet he was afraid that he would be kicked into the lake.


    They had hung around the Xixi National Wetland Park for a whole afternoon. At dust, Xue Qingyan took Qin Sheng to a restaurant by the West Lake, called Lake View 1921. Its specialty was Hangzhou dishes and it was considered a relatively fancy restaurant.


    The setting sun looked nice at twilight. By the West Lake, it was full of tourists. Seen from afar, the scenery was infinitely good. A gorgeous beauty sitting opposite him, Qin Sheng was in a good mood.


    After dinner, Xue Qingyan returned to Shanghai that night. As for Qin Sheng''s matter, Xue Qingyan said she would tell him as soon as there was some news. Hence, Qin Sheng had to wait.


    Qin Sheng stayed in Hangzhou for another day. On the afternoon of the next day, he received some news from Xue Qingyan and Zhang Zibang at the same time, which overjoyed him. The news finally came. If there was no news, Qin Sheng could only call Jiang Xianbang.


    Xue Qingyan knew who took Hong Xing away while Zhang Zibang found more detailed information and knew where Hong Xing was.


    Qin Sheng did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately...

 Chapter 108 What Can You Get in the End?

    Xue Qingyan reminded Qin Sheng over the phone that no matter what he would do, he should be careful. Obviously, she had got some news. Qin Sheng came to Hangzhou and looked for a man with a special identity, which was not as simple as it looked. The force that kidnapped the man Qin Sheng wanted to find was not ordinary. Unless it was necessary, she would not show up to help Qin Sheng out, yet it was not the time now.


    The power of Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu was amazing. They spent lots of energy and money asking around and finally got more detailed information, which showed that the Zhang family was really powerful.


    Before night fell, in a farm villa next to the Xiang Lake, Zhang Zibang, Zhang Ziyu, and Qin Sheng were ready to head for the place where Hong Xing was locked. It was unknown whether Hong Xing was alive or dead.


    "Are you sure that Brother Hong is at Qiandao Lake?" Qin Sheng felt somewhat uneasy and asked again.


    Zhang Ziyu, who wore a camouflage outfit today, said in a miffed tone, "Why did you talk so much nonsense? With the strength of our Zhang family, is there any need to lie to you? Whether you go or not, it''s none of our business."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I just asked a question. Look at you, can you be polite?"


    "I can''t treat a lascivious guy politely. You should be glad that I haven''t killed you," Zhang Ziyu said in an indifferent tone. The duo was like quarrelsome lovers. It was unknown how much hatred and resentment she had against Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng murmured, "Girls only know how to fight and kill all day. I wonder who will dare to marry you in the future. Maybe you will live alone until you die."


    Zhang Ziyu still wanted to refute but was stopped by Zhang Zibang, who chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. I''m sure that he is at Qiandao Lake. Today we''ll help you rescue him. Don''t forget what you promised. If you want to play tricks on me, then today will be your last day."


    The brother and sister were both cruel and heartless. Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Don''t worry. I still don''t want to die."


    "Then let''s go," Zhang Zibang snorted coldly.


    Qin Sheng warned, "As for this action, unless it''s necessary, we can''t kill anyone, in case it causes us more trouble."


    "You can rest assured. I''ll remind them of it." Zhang Zibang nodded and said.


    Zhang Zibang and his sister brought four strong trusted subordinates while Qin Sheng took Zhao Song, Hong Tao, and Bi Yong. The total of ten people drove three cars and headed for the Qiandao Lake.


    The Qiandao Lake was located in Chun''an County, southwest of Hangzhou. It was 130 kilometers away from Hangzhou and a two-hour drive. It was called the back garden of the Yangtze River Delta.


    Qin Sheng and his people were in a Nissan car; Zhao Song drove the car. Bi Yong was in the front passenger seat while Qin Sheng and Hong Tao sat in the back. Qin Sheng closed his eyes and rested. After he got the news, he had already reported to Jiang Xianbang and also mentioned the deal with Zhang Zibang and his sisters. As for the origins between their relationship, Qin Sheng did not say anything. Jiang Xianbang was most concerned about whether Hong Xing was alive or dead at this time, so he had no objection to the deal of giving the thing to the Zhang family. In his eyes, the thing, which caused him to get involved in so many events, was ominous. Hence, it was OK for him to give it up.


    In the end, Jiang Xianbang repeatedly warned Qin Sheng to be careful.


    In the southeast of Chun''an County, there was an island, surrounded by lakes, far away from the main scenic spot of Qiandao Lake. It could be said that it was isolated from the world. In the Changfa Ridge of this island, a piece of land near the lake was developed and a mountain manor was erected. Although it was not large, the supporting facilities were relatively complete. There were three small buildings, a tennis court, a badminton court, etc. It must be a resort manor built by a rich man, who would come to enjoy his vacation for a few days when he was free.


    Hong Xing, who had been missing for a few days, was locked in the basement of the main building. Apart from him, there were a dozen other people, counting the servants. Only eight men were responsible for watching Hong Xing. After all, no one knew that Hong Xing was here. The eight men were enough to deal with Hong Xing.


    The man, who was in charge of this place, look vicious. He was called Ren Zhun. The 36-year-old man was not tall with sparse hair and walked with a limp. They had been here for four or five days, but they had not got the result his boss wanted, which upset him. The matter he thought was simple had not progressed. If his boss had not warned him not to kill Hong Xing, he would have done it.


    After severe torture, Hong Xing still did not say a bit of useful news, which infuriated Ren Zhun so that he screamed abuse. In the end, he could only leave in a huff. Now he was drinking with his minions in the living room while eating fish they fished for from the Qiandao Lake. The fish was extremely fresh and also the most attractive delicacy of Qiandao Lake.


    "Brother Ren, Hong Xing is fucking stubborn. If he has been keeping his mouth shut, then what shall we do? We can not always be here, right?" One of Ren Zhun''s minions, Huang Mao grumbled. They had been here for five days. If they continued to stay here, they did not know when they would be able to leave. His little lover had started to complain about it. If she could not see him in a few days, she would break up with him.


    Ren Zhun said in an irritated tone, "Huang Mao, do you think I am willing to stay here? This boring place is hardly comparable to Hangzhou, but this is the boss''s order, so I have no choice. If you want to complain about it, go and tell the boss. Don''t grumble here."


    Huang Mao was speechless. Lao Lang, the burly minion sitting next to him, chipped in, "Brother Ren, does Hong Xing have no weakness? Every man has his weaknesses."


    "He has no children, no wife, no lover, no friends or relatives. This kind of person is really difficult to deal with. I''ve done all I can do. Help me think about it. What else can we do? We have to fix it," Ren Zhun replied in an annoyed voice. It was really the first time he had met the person like Hong Xing, who had nothing to worry about and was so loyal to his boss. It was really fucking strange.


    Five of them were deep in thought, thinking about how to deal with it. Hong Xing, who suffered excruciating torture and almost lost his original appearance, still kept his mouth shut. They wondered whether Hong Xing''s boss treated him so well that Hong Xing worked himself to death or both of them were a gay couple.


    At this moment, the living room came in a man, who was dressed in a sloppy coat with untidy hair which seemed to have not been washed for a long period of time. It seemed that a bad smell was emitted from his body. Everyone threw him a disdainful glance when he walked in.


    "Zhao Quan, you are coming in time. Hurry to figure out how to make Hong Xing speak?" Ren Zhun looked at the man coming in and quickly greeted him, although he despised this kind of person from the bottom of his heart.


    That was right. This man was Zhao Quan, who picked up Qin Sheng at the Hangzhou East Railway Station and was also Zhao Song''s uncle. Unexpectedly, he appeared here. Obviously, he didn''t die. Hence, many things could be figured out. That night, he was the real traitor. The gang of people was obviously with this group of people. It was no wonder that Zhao Quan did not leave and finally disappeared.


    However, as for other things, it did not make sense. Why did he let Qin Sheng go?


    Zhao Quan narrowed his eyes and walked into the crowd, sitting casually next to Ren Zhun. Then he lit a cigarette, saying, "Is Hong Xing still unwilling to tell us anything?"


    Ren Zhun helplessly shook his head and said, "If he had told us anything, we would not have still stayed here."


    "Fuck!" Zhao Quan shouted abuse. "The matter cannot be put off any longer. Besides Mr. Jiang, there is still another gang of people looking for him. They''re not easy to deal with. I am afraid that the event will get more complicated."


    "Do you think I don''t know about it? The boss has just called and yelled at me. What can I do? This guy is very tough," Ren Zhun said, foul-mouthed.


    Zhao Quan frowned and gritted his teeth, saying, "Let me try again. I don''t believe that I can''t deal with him."


    After that, Zhao Quan got up and went to the basement. Ren Zhun immediately followed him with two minions. After all, he did not trust Zhao Quan.


    The basement of the villa was very large and there were pieces of fitness equipment everywhere. It was obviously used as a gym. Hong Xing in his forties was tied to the middle column. He only wore underpants and his body became a bloody pile of flesh. He must have suffered a lot in the last few days. At this moment, he was in a trance.


    "Wake him up." Ren Zhun waved at one of his minions by his side and said.


    The minion carried a basin of cold water and poured it directly onto Hong Xing''s face. Hong Xing was instantly awakened and the blood on his face was washed away. He had already been disfigured and lost his original appearance.


    "Brother Hong, why are you so stubborn?" Zhao Quan stood in front of Hong Xing and sighed.


    After seeing the man clearly in front of him, Hong Xing smiled weakly. His eyes were full of disdain as he said, "I am just a henchman. I know nothing. Don''t waste your time. Just Kill me."


    Zhao Quan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Brother Hong, others don''t know about it, but how could I not know? You''ve been in charge of Mr. Jiang''s affairs. If you don''t know, who will know?"


    "Hahahaha, look at you, you''re too stupid, so I can''t replace me. We''re all henchmen, who should be loyal to their owners. You''re a henchman, but not a good one." Hong Xing struggled and said. He even laughed, but the movement caused him to feel a sharp pain in the wounds and grit his teeth.


    Zhao Quan looked very unhappy and said, "Brother Hong, since you refuse to cooperate, don''t blame me."


    After that, Zhao Quan turned around, grabbed a handful of salt by his side, and sprinkled it directly on Hong Xing''s body. The salt immediately got into his wounds. Hong Xing''s face almost twitched. He groaned painfully but still gritted his teeth to bear the pain.


    The other men standing next to him and could not bear to see it, sighing, "Why are you so stubborn? What can you get in the end?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng, Zhang Zibang, and Zhang Ziyu had arrived in Chun''an County. They had already found the specific position through GPS positioning and was about to head for the destination''s back mountain by boat.

 Chapter 109 Why Is He Here?

    Qin Sheng did not understand how important Hong Xing was to Jiang Xianbang. "Whether Hong Xing is alive or dead, Jiang Xianbang wants to see him. If Hong Xing betrays him, I''ll have to kill him without hesitation. With Jiang Xianbang''s strength, if he had really wanted to find Hong Xing, he would have used his own connections with a fanfare, but Jiang Xianbang chose to search for him covertly."


    Qin Sheng could not help but guess. "Maybe Hong Xing knows a lot of his secrets, so Jiang Xianbang has some scruples and acts prudently. He dare not give up the idea of finding Hong Xing or look for him in a high-profile way. Anyway, he wants to have a result. As for the thing, he has forgotten it completely. It''s no wonder that Jiang Xianbang did not say anything when I told him that I made a deal with Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu."


    With the help of Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu, Qin Sheng finally found Hong Xing now, just not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The brother and sister of the Zhang family were really awesome. They had prepared two fishing boats, used an unmanned aerial vehicle to tour the whole island and found the specific location. They decided to take action when it was dark. Everything was well-prepared. Qin Sheng did not need to worry about anything. Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu thought Qin Sheng would not play tricks and would obediently hand over the ancient jade, as long as they offered good service to him.


    After the two fishing boats arrived at the island, Zhang Zibang arranged for someone to guard the boats. They would leave the place after their mission was done.


    "You''ve already seen the photos of this place. There were three small buildings in total. We''re not clear about the specific location of Brother Hong you said, so your people and mine will act separately. You''ll go in the left direction while we''ll go in the right one. Send a few of our people to sneak into the buildings. After they confirm the specific location, we can attack them." Even though it was not their business, Zhang Zibang did not dare to take it lightly. After all, he was in the same boat as Qin Sheng. If they got into trouble, they would die.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. At this time, he naturally had to obey Zhang Zibang''s order. "Let''s walk toward the buildings. Ziyu will use the unmanned aerial vehicle to monitor the situation on the island. All of us must follow her order. Don''t act at will."


    Qin Sheng glanced at Zhang Ziyu, not far from them. Now she was holding the remote control of the unmanned aerial vehicle and absorbed in controlling the equipment. When the violent girl became serious, she looked like a graceful lady.


    After confirming the plan, Zhang Zibang said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Hence, the two sides acted separately. Qin Sheng took his people and drew toward the manor from the left side while Zhang Zibang brought his people and set off from the right side. Zhang Ziyu used the unmanned aerial vehicle to monitor the situation in the manor. There were two people left, who would wait for them to reach the destination and drive the fishing boats to Changfa Ridge to pick them up.


    Qin Sheng unhurriedly moved toward the hill with Zhao Song, Hong Tao, and Bi Yong. This hill was not high. It only took them ten minutes to climb over the hill. The landing spot Zhang Zibang chose was the nearest place from the manor. In order to keep a low profile, they avoided a tree farm in the north, where there were lots of buildings and many people must live inside.


    After a dozen minutes, Qin Sheng and his people finally arrived at the left side of the manor while Zhang Zibang reached the designated place. Zhang Ziyu was on a highland not far from Qin Sheng, controlling the small unmanned aerial vehicle.


    Qin Sheng could see clearly that the building in the middle was brightly lit and the other two were poorly lit, so the building would be their target.


    "Ziyu, what''s going on now?" Zhang Zibang asked by using the headset.


    Zhang Ziyu carefully checked the situation of the whole manor two times and replied, "There''re only two enemies outside the main building of the manor. No one is in other directions. I suggest you deal with the two first and you''d better let them tell you where Brother Hong is."


    Qin Sheng also heard their conversation. Zhang Zibang spoke again. "Qin Sheng, let''s do it. I''ll lure one of them away and let you handle the other."


    Qin Sheng and his people quickly rushed toward the main building. When they approached near, they stopped, for fear of acting rashly and alerting the enemy.


    Usually, there were many people in the manor; most of them were staff members. After Hong Xing was locked here, most of the staff members were sent away and only a few of them were left. The rest of the people were Ren Zhun''s minions.


    The lights outside the main building were still on. Two men were standing there while chatting. It was extremely cold now in Hangzhou. They wore down jackets but still trembled because of coldness. One of them shouted angrily. "I wonder when we will be able to leave this barren place."


    "What''s the point of saying those words? Things haven''t been done; it''s too early to think about when we will leave," the other replied.


    The man who spoke first scolded, "The man inside is really tough. He has still kept his mouth shut. Such a kind of man is rarely seen in this society. I really admire him."


    "I also admire him."


    At this point, Zhang Zibang made a noise and drew the duo''s attention. The two men looked in the direction of the sound source and one of them said, "What is it?"


    "I didn''t hear it. It must be a pheasant or hare," the other said carelessly. He did not expect that someone would come here. They had been here for five days. Except for them, no one was here.


    "Let''s go to check it out. If there are hares or pheasants, we''ll have a barbecue tonight," the duo said in chorus. Hence, they walked toward the other side.


    "There''s nothing in this season." The man laughed and said.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and did not expect the two of them to leave. He immediately said, "Both of them leave."


    "That''s good. We can deal with them both. Watch the doorway!" Zhang Zibang ordered.


    When the duo walked toward the side of the main building, Zhang Zibang, who had been waiting there, rushed over with his trusted subordinates and grabbed the duo, without giving them any chance to resist.


    Qin Sheng and his people waited at the door of the main building, in case someone came out.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Zibang came over with his trusted subordinates. They had got what they wanted to know. The two men had been tied up and thrown into somewhere not far from here.


    "What have you got?" Qin Sheng asked with a frown.


    Zhang Zibang said with a smile, "I''ve got all we need to know. Four servants and two cooks lived in the building on the left. Apart from Brother Hong, there were eight people in total in the main building. Your Brother Hong is locked in the basement. It''s said that he has suffered a lot."


    "What shall we do next?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Zhang Zibang took out a gun with a meaningful look and displayed it in front of Qin Sheng, saying, "With this in my hand, there''s no need to be afraid. They don''t have weapons. Don''t worry."


    "Why did you bring this with you?" Qin Sheng said as his face changed slightly.


    Zhang Zibang said with a smile, "I have to take the precaution of taking the gun."


    Qin Sheng was speechless and could not help but hold Zhang Zibang in awe. He was afraid that the man would point his gun at him.


    "Send a few people to control the servants and cooks in the left building, in case they will alert our enemy. We have to make it foolproof before we take action," Zhang Zibang sneered.


    Hence, Qin Sheng sent out Zhao Song and Bi Yong; Zhang Zibang also dispatched two of his people. It was not long before they came back. They told them that all the servants were watching TV in the living room and were directly tied up by them.


    After everything was done, Zhang Zibang felt relieved and said, "Now it''s time for us to get into the house. You can climb the wall and sneak into the house from the second floor. We will rush in. Let''s cooperate with each other then."


    Qin Sheng nodded. The building was not tall, so it was easy for them to climb up into the second floor. They neatly reached the second floor from the balcony. After searching for a while, they found nobody on the second floor. Qin Sheng and his people immediately moved toward the stairs.


    In the living room of the main building, there were only two people left. The rest, including Zhao Quan and Ren Zhun, were in the basement. They had tortured Hong Xing for a while but still had not got what they wanted. If they continued to torture him, Hong Xing would die.


    Qin Sheng and his people, standing in the stairway, found that there were only two people in the living room. He signaled to his people to surround them. Zhao Song and Bi Yong approached from the left side; Qin Sheng and Hong Tao moved from the right. The two men were drinking while eating fish, so they did not expect someone to break in.


    Qin Sheng winked at them. Both sides rushed over. Hong Tao grabbed a man''s neck while Qin Sheng punched the man on his belly and beat his face with his elbow. The man did not figure out what happened and was knocked out by Qin Sheng.


    Zhao Song and Bi Yong also launched an attack...


    At this moment, Ren Zhun, who failed to force Hong Xing to tell Jiang Xianbang''s secrets, walked out of the basement with his minions. They happened to see this scene and Ren Zhun went pale with shock, saying, "Who are you?"


    Qin Sheng and the rest were shocked. They did not expect such an accident.


    Even if he was silly, Ren Zhun still figured out what was going on and immediately ordered. "Beat them."


    This minions all rushed up, followed by Ren Zhun. The two sides immediately started a fight and the whole room was in a mess.


    Qin Sheng stepped aside, dodged the attack from a man who rushed over, and knocked him down with a sweeping kick. Then his knee landed on the latter''s chest. At this point, Ren Zhun dashed toward Qin Sheng.


    Hearing the sounds coming from inside, Zhang Zibang, who had been waiting outside for the opportunity, rushed in without hesitation, and his people immediately joined the battle.


    When he saw the chaotic scene in front of him, Zhang Zibang unhurriedly loaded his gun and shouted. "Fuck, all of you stop."


    Zhang Zibang said in a powerful voice. Everyone looked at him. When they saw the gun in his hand, they all dared not move.


    "Fight. Why do you not fight with each other?" Zhang Zibang said with a grin.


    Ren Zhun, who was standing in front of Qin Sheng, twitched his mouth and did not know what to do now. He did not expect the gang of people to carry weapons and they had not prepared it at all. It seemed that they had bad luck today.


    Aside from the man who was knocked out by Qin Sheng, Ren Zhun only had three helpers at this moment, but Qin Sheng had seven helpers, including Zhang Zibang, who was holding a gun. Obviously, Qin Sheng''s side had an advantage.


    "Tie all of them up." Qin Sheng ordered.


    Ren Zhun and his people did not dare to act rashly, for fear that Zhang Zibang fired the gun. Zhao Song and the rest immediately took action. Shortly after, they had already tied them up.


    After everything was done, Hong Tao pointed at the entrance not far from them, saying, "Mr. Qin, the basement is over there."


    Qin Sheng looked calm and thought that he would finally meet Brother Hong. Everything went smoothly tonight.


    At this moment, the door of the basement was opened. Zhao Quan, who heard the noises and had no idea what happened, slowly walked out and cried with a chuckle, "It''s so noisy. What are you doing?"


    The moment he finished his words, Zhao Quan was stunned. Qin Sheng and his people were also struck dumb and did not react in time...


    "Why is he here?"

 Chapter 110 Go Find Out!

    The basement was behind the stairs and there was a secret door. After walking down a hallway, there was yet another secret door. Who built this manor house? Whoever it was, that person must be very wealthy to be able to build a manor house on Qiandao Lake. Thinking about it again, could a normal person become the enemy of Jiang Xianbang?


    Hence, Zhao Quan, who had been in the basement waiting for Hong Xing to open up to him, could not hear the noises outside clearly. He could only hear some noisy movements and did not think too much about them since Ren Zhun and team was outside. Hence, he came out unprepared.


    At this moment, both parties met each other. It became awkward instantly. Zhao Quan stood at the door with a lightning-struck face and his eyes could not stop blinking from feeling panicky. He did not expect Qin Sheng and the rest to find them. Now everything was brought to the surface.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and his face was plastered with an angry color. If Bi Yong was a traitor, then Zhao Quan was the real boss hiding behind all this. He was the mastermind behind everything, including Hong Xing going missing and what happened that night in Meijiawu when Qin Sheng had just arrived in Hangzhou. But Qin Sheng still did not understand.


    "Third Uncle, why are you here?" Zhao Song pulled himself together and asked with a confused look. He had not thought through the story behind all this.


    Zhao Quan still did not give a damn about his image and was dressed like a refugee. He did not say anything. What else could he say at this point in time? All that he had done was going down the drain.


    "Brother Zhao, I didn''t expect this. I really didn''t expect this," Qin Sheng said with a tint of lament. He had been guessing these two days but those were just guesses, there were many things that did not make sense. But now, his guesses have become the reality. Even if there was still a gap in logic, that would not change the fact.


    Zhao Quan gave up solemnly. He laughed bitterly, "Xiao Qin, there''s nothing to figure out, I''ve lost."


    "I just blamed someone else and turns out you''re the real traitor! Fuck!" Hong Tao had already understood what was going on and started venting his anger. Without hesitation, he ran towards Zhao Quan and kicked him in the abdomen, sending him flying into the air. Zhao Quan landed on the ground and looked very pitiful.


    No matter how dumb Zhao Song was, he had already woken up. But Zhao Quan was his uncle after all. He ran up to Hong Tao in an attempt to stop him but was pulled away by Bi Yong who said to him coldly, "Zhao Song, you better calm down and think of the consequences."


    Zhao Song was in a dilemma. In this situation, if he wanted to side with Third Uncle, that would mean declaring war against Qin Sheng. It was impossible to save Third Uncle from so many people on his own. He would only end up risking his life. But he was his biological uncle after all... Zhao Song could only plead, "Brother Qin, Third Uncle has his difficulties."


    Qin Sheng waved his head and stopped him from continuing. He understood where he was coming from, but at this point in time, he did not have the luxury to think about all these. He turned towards Zhang Zibang, who was standing near him, and said, "Look after them, I''ll go down and take a look."


    "Go, I have it here," Zhang Zibang replied faintly. He knew Zhao Quan, so when he saw him, he already knew what was going on. But this was between Qin Sheng and the rest, it had nothing to do with him, so he would not interfere in it.


    Zhao Song was left behind in the living room while Qin Sheng walked towards the basement with Hong Tao and Bi Yong.


    When the door to the basement was pushed open, there was a man keeping an eye on Hong Xing. At that moment, he was playing games on his phone. He looked up upon hearing the commotion and after looking at the few strangers, he frowned and asked, "Who are you guys?"


    Hong Tao was all smiles as he walked toward him and said, "Boss made us come."


    The man did not think too much. He erupted into laughter and got up to welcome them. "Oh, you guys are our own people."


    After he got near Hong Tao, Hong Tao suddenly pulled him by his neck and gave him four to five vigorous kicks with his knee. Before the man had any time to react, his face was already covered in blood. He fell to the ground immediately.


    By this time, Qin Sheng and the rest had already noticed Hong Xing who was tied to a pole. His flesh was exposed and blood was scattered all over his face. It was a terrible state to witness. Hong Tao and Bi Yong immediately rushed over and cried out with red eyes, "Brother, brother, how are you feeling?"


    To some extent, Qin Sheng could not bring himself to look at Hong Xing''s terrible state. He did not expect that bunch of people to torture Hong Xing like this. Obviously, Hong Xing did not betray Jiang Xianbang, otherwise, he would not have received such treatment.


    The apathetic Hong Xing seemed to hear someone call him ''Brother'' and gradually opened his eyes. His eyes were already blurred by blood water. After much difficulties, he finally saw a clear image of his closed ones standing right in front of him. He became agitated immediately. "You guys...you guys are finally here! I knew it...I knew that Mr. Jiang would not give up on me."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man started crying. They could tell that he had suffered too many hardships and distress.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re going home, going home." Hong Tao immediately untied Hong Xing.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng walked over to them. He said with a calm expression, "Brother Hong, we''ve caused you to suffer."


    "You..." Hong Xing did not know Qin Sheng. His gaze was very doubtful.


    Qin Sheng quickly explained, "Brother Hong, Mr. Jiang made me come to save you."


    Hong Xing wanted to say something but Qin Sheng saw how weak he was and felt like he could pass out anytime. He quickly said, "Brother Hong, let''s stop talking. You can continue when we get out."


    Qin Sheng then turned to Bi Yong and Hong Tao and ordered, "The two of you take turns to carry Brother Hong out. We''ll talk after we get on the boat and leave this place."


    Without saying anything, the duo immediately carried Hong Xing on their backs and headed out.


    When they reached the living room, Zhang Zibang saw Hong Xing being carried out and asked in a low voice, "You''ve found him?"


    "Hmm," Qin Sheng nodded and said, "We can retreat now."


    "What about them?" Zhang Zibang pointed towards Zhao Song and Zhao Quan.


    Qin Sheng said with seemingly much thought, "Bring them along first, we''ll take care of them later. We don''t have time for them now."


    Zhang Zibang agreed with Qin Sheng''s idea and let his subordinates tie him up. He wanted to tie up Zhao Song but was stopped by Qin Sheng. After all, Zhao Song was not involved in this. Otherwise, they would not have found this place. Qin Sheng still believed in him. As for the other people, they did not bother to take care of them. Their boss would naturally send people here when he loses contact with them.


    The group of people left the manor house. Two boats were already waiting by the lake and Zhang Ziyu was also on the boat. The crowd did not stop at all; they left the place immediately. After arriving at Chun''an county, they got into cars and headed to Hangzhou right away.


    There were only three people remaining in Qin Sheng''s car at this moment. Zhao Quan and Zhao Song were held in the two cars behind. Bi Yong was driving and Hong Tao was at the back taking care of Hong Xing. Qin Sheng sat at the passenger seat and reported back to Jiang Xianbang immediately.


    It was late at night and Jiang Xianbang was still awake. He was cleaning his bottles and cans in his collection room. During this time, he was thinking about one thing; which was to prepare to donate all of his collections to a few bigger museums, including the Shaanxi History Museum, Nanjing Museum, National Museum, and National Palace Museum. No one knew how much he had collected over the past few years, and it had not included those that he traded or gave away. Now and then, someone would recommend him to set up a personal museum, like the female tyrant''s Red Sandalwood Museum, or the private museum of Ma Weidu and others. However, Jiang Xianbang took no notice of it, because he knew that once these things are shown to the public, it could cause a commotion. By then, those curious would dig behind the truth of his possession. He would die a terrible death and cause trouble to many others.


    For ordinary people, these were extremely valuable antique artifacts. But for Jiang Xianbang, these items are the epitomes of his entire life. From the first item he got right up to the latest one, they could all tell a chronicle. But Jiang Xianbang did not bear to seal these things here forever, especially after the incident this time around. He noticed that things were not going in the right direction and people were starting to trace back to his first crime. Hence, he wanted to donate these things as soon as possible.


    For the past few days, Jiang Xianbang had not been sleeping well. He was always worried about the things happening in Hangzhou. He did not know if Qin Sheng could handle it well. If he fail, Jiang Xianbang would really have to go there himself. This would expose him, cause him to owe others some favors, or even require him to make some deals. But it was inevitable.


    The phone beside him started to vibrate out of a sudden, causing him to jump and almost drop the jade in his hands. He scolded himself for not being peaceful recently and only picked up the phone after he had calmed down. He did not say a word and waited for Qin Sheng to say something.


    "We found Brother Hong," Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Jiang Xianbang heaved out a long sigh after hearing it. He finally let down the weight in his heart. He asked, "How is he?"


    "Still alive, but was tortured until he doesn''t even look like a man anymore. We need to bring him to a hospital. Should we stay in Hangzhou or return to Shanghai directly?" Qin Sheng inquired.


    Jiang Xianbang thought for a moment and said, "Stay in Hangzhou. I''ll make the calls now, wait for my news."


    "Okay, I still have some stuff to settle, I''ll report back to you later," Qin Sheng said with deep thoughts. He did not rush to talk about the twist in the story.


    Qin Sheng and the rest finally made it back to Hangzhou at 1 am. Jiang Xianbang had already contacted a private hospital and Hong Xing was sent to receive treatment immediately.


    Zhao Quan and Zhao Song were taken away by Zhang Zibang. Qin Sheng was unable to care about them. He only left the hospital when Jiang Xianbang''s men came to take over.


    After a night''s torture, Qin Sheng and the rest were exhausted. They checked-in at a hotel near the hospital and had a good night''s rest.


    At this moment, in Jiuxi Rose Garden, an over-60 elderly was waiting for news very anxiously. The elderly was annoyed that the contact in Qiandao Lake had been lost.


    "Foster Father, don''t worry, I''ve already sent people over," a man in tuxedo said in a low voice.


    The old man was wearing a Tang suit. He howled, "What do you guys for a living? You guys can''t even settle a small thing like this, what else can you guys do?"


    The man dared not make a sound while he was being scolded. He was in charge of this matter; if something were to happen, he would not be able to escape the responsibility.


    After a while, a subordinate came in and whispered something into the man''s ear. The man''s expression became unnatural. He waited for the subordinate to leave before saying between gritted teeth, "Foster Father, we have news."


    "How is it?" The old man asked immediately. Hong Xing played a crucial part in deciding whether he could defeat Jiang Xianbang and the influence behind him. He could not treat this matter lightly.


    The man answered hopelessly, "Hong Xing was taken away."


    After hearing the news, the old man crushed the pair of upper-class antique walnut in his hands into pieces. He roared, "Go find out! I want to see who''s capable of doing this!"


    The man was scared that Foster Father would continue doing things out of anger, so he nodded and left quickly...

 Chapter 111 Are You Speaking The Truth?

    Early in the morning when Qin Sheng was still deep in his sleep, he was abruptly awakened by a series of hurried knocking on the door. Before he could get out of bed, he was quietly cursing the idiot who woke him up this early.


    When he answered the door, still in his bathrobe, he found out who this idiot was. It was none other than Zhang Ziyu, the aggressive lady. Qin Sheng could not contain his anger and blurted out, "Are you sick? What''s the hurry? It''s still so early, can''t we talk later? I want to go back to sleep now."


    After saying what he needed to say, Qin Sheng tried to close to the door as an indication that she should leave. However, Zhang Ziyu refused to budge and said, "Haven''t you had enough sleep? Do you even know what time it is? Get up quickly! My brother is waiting to meet you. If you don''t get up and get going, I''m going to use violence!"


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered about her. He headed straight back, jumped onto his bed and fell asleep. He really was feeling sleepy.


    Zhang Ziyu followed closely behind him and when he plopped down onto his bed, she stretched out her hand and tried to pull on his arm and get him out of bed. However, it was impossible for her to pull this 160 pounds man up. "Zhang Ziyu, I''m getting mad if you don''t stop!" said Qin Sheng, provoked.


    "Show me what you''re capable of!" snorted Zhang Ziyu.


    By now, Qin Sheng was infuriated. He pulled hard on Zhang Ziyu so much so she fell onto the bed. Together, they rolled over and Qin Sheng ended up on top of Zhang Ziyu.


    "What are you trying to do?" asked Zhang Ziyu in panic as she struggled to get up, but too bad she was being pinned down as Qin Sheng held her arms and legs down securely so she was unable to move an inch.


    Qin Sheng snorted coldly and said, "You were the one who prompted me to show you what I can do. You forced me into doing this!"


    "Let me tell you, Qin Sheng, if you do anything rude to me, my brother won''t let you off!" said Zhang Ziyu nervously. The reason Zhang Ziyu refused to negotiate with Qin Sheng, but sprung into action immediately was that Qin Sheng had treated her frivolously previously.


    "Sorry, Qin Sheng, it''s my fault," Zhang Ziyu knew she was no match for him, and that there was no way she could resist him, so she started to back down and asked for forgiveness.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "It''s only now that you admit that it''s your fault? What happened to that confidence you had previously?"


    "Sorry, I''m at fault, please get off me," Zhang Ziyu implored. No matter how little fears she had, she was really a little scared now.


    "You have to say, ''Sorry Sir, I''m wrong!''" Qin Sheng joked.


    "Sir, I''m wrong!" Zhang Ziyu said pitifully.


    "That''s more like it," said Qin Sheng at rolled off her when Zhang Ziyu finally backed down.


    Freed from Qin Sheng''s restraint, Zhang Ziyu was so ashamed and angry that she immediately threw Qin Sheng a punch. It was too bad Qin Sheng caught her wrist and bellowed, "Have you thought over this carefully? I''m only giving you one last chance."


    "Let go," Zhang Ziyu said through gritted teeth as she tried to calm herself down.


    Qin Sheng flung Zhang Ziyu''s arm away. Zhang Ziyu stood there with eyes burning with rage but she could do nothing to Qin Sheng because she was not his match.


    "What are you still standing there for? I''m going to take a shower, unless you want to shower together with me?" teased Qin Sheng as he fixed his glare on Zhang Ziyu. Although this silly girl from the Zhang family was a sassy girl, she was actually a kind-hearted girl who was just lacking in femininity. She was a total contrast to Miss Song, who was an alluring fox.


    Zhang Ziyu finally exited from the apartment, feeling humiliated and furious, and stood outside to wait. She had never won an argument with Qin Sheng. This was especially frustrating for her when Qin Sheng sneaked away under her watch earlier, which made her very angry. Qin Sheng was a despicable, cunning and frivolous villain in her eyes.


    Finally, after 10 minutes, Qin Sheng finished showering and emerged from the door. By then, Hong Tao and Bi Yong had already gone to the hospital. They had a closer relationship with Hong Xing after all, and guarding over Hong Xin would put their heart at ease.


    "Alright, let''s go," Qin Sheng called out to Zhang Ziyu when he got out of the house.


    They finally arrived at the house by Xiang Lake after half an hour where both Zhao Quan and Zhao Song were. Zhao Quan was locked up in a room without windows while Zhao Song was in a bedroom upstairs. Besides coming out of the rooms to have their meals, they basically stay in the rooms. Qin Sheng had reported everything to Jiang Xianbang, and Jiang Xianbang had also directed him as to what he should do to settle Bi Yong and Zhao Quan.


    The weather in Hangzhou was fantastic with lots of sunlight. Zhang Zibang was enjoying a tanning session at the rooftop while drinking tea. Qin Sheng had promised him that after this trip to settle everything in Hangzhou, and when Hong Xing awoke, he would bring him to take the item he wanted. However, he had invited Qin Sheng here today in order to regain the Zhang Family''s heirloom, which was that piece of jade. What he worried most now was that Qin Sheng would play tricks, so he had someone to spy on Qin Sheng after they returned to Hangzhou. He had sent Ziyu to personally look for Qin Sheng because he could not get through to Qin Sheng through his phone.


    "I''ve done my part in the matter between the two of us. I''ve found the person you wanted to find. Now is the time you carry out what you promised?" Zhang Zibang said casually as he took a sip of the tea with squinted eyes.


    Wearing a smile on his face, Qin Sheng said, "Certainly. I''m an honest man who keeps to my promise. However, since that piece of jade heirloom from the Zhang family is so valuable, shouldn''t you also repay me with something as a token?"


    Zhang Zibang and Zhang Ziyu''s faces changed immediately. ��Qin Sheng, it''s not up to you to tell us or not. If you don''t, you won''t be able to leave today," cried Zhang Ziyu, furious.


    ��Put all your antics away, Qin Sheng," said Zhang Zibang, glaring at Qin Sheng as he put down the teacup.


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing and said, "I was just joking! Look at the panic in your eyes! I''m surely going to tell you, otherwise you would be following me around again."


    "Out with it then," Zhang Ziyu said impatiently. This matter was at the top of their mind now. If her brother were to lay hold of this heirloom, he would have accomplished a great task and grandfather would be so happy with him that he would be entrusted with more important tasks.


    Last night, Qin Sheng was pondering over this matter and thought he had been shortchanged. He had made up his mind to negotiate further for a better return. "Old Zhang, I can certainly tell you where your heirloom is located. However, I''m faced with two problems. I may not be able to give you the item I promised because my boss had prohibited to deal privately with you and he berated me over this, so much so I felt ashamed to come to see you."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Zibang said, squinting.


    Qin Sheng took his time and said, "You can only choose between the heirloom and the item you requested. I''m left with no choice."


    "Do you want to die?" Zhang Ziyu cried out, charging towards Qin Sheng and put the dagger in her hand on Qin Sheng''s neck.


    Without any fear, Qin Sheng said, "Anyways, I''m sandwiched between you and my boss now. If I agree to your request, my boss would kill me. However, if I reject your request, you will kill me. It''s going to be death for me anyway, just grant me a quick death!"


    "I don''t believe you''re not afraid to die," bellowed Zhang Ziyu as she pressed the dagger closer to Qin Sheng''s throat.


    Zhang Zibang''s face was tense and drained of colors. He waved his hand at Zhang Ziyu and said, "Back away for now, Ziyu."


    "He''s trying to play tricks on us!" Zhang Ziyu cried in anger.


    In a furious tone, Zhang Zibang shouted, "I told you to back off for now."


    Helpless, Zhang Ziyu snorted and backed off to the side. She gnashed her teeth at Qin Sheng but could not do anything more.


    "What exactly do you mean, Qin Sheng?" Zhang Zibang asked, surprisingly smiling instead of getting mad.


    Taking his time, Qin Sheng replied, "If you take a step back, give me some leeway, I assure you that you would get your heirloom back. I promise this is not a trick. I''m currently living my life in Shanghai and will finally settle down there. It''s easy for you to find me so I promise won''t be playing tricks."


    Zhang Zibang lit a stick of cigarette and went into deep thoughts. The other item was specified by grandfather. Just because they arrived a little later than Jiang Xianbang, now they had to pursue all the way to Hangzhou.


    As for the heirloom, it was the life and pride of the Zhang family. Grandfather had always been thinking about it so much so that it had taken a toll on his health. If they only have a choice to choose one, it had to be the heirloom, no question asked. The only fear was that there would be others in the family who would complain. The trip to Hangzhou would be complete if he could lay hold of both items. However, this Qin Sheng...


    Zhang Zibang sighed. He did not really care if Qin Sheng was trying to deceive them, there was no way he could avenge themselves even if he were to kill Qin Sheng. What was one life compared to the family''s heirloom and his future.


    "Alright, I would agree to let go of the other item. However, you have to hand me the family''s heirloom. If you play any tricks, I will devote the rest of my life pursuing your life," said Zhang Zibang decidedly.


    Zhang Zibang''s words gave Qin Sheng a fright this time. It sounded as if there he owed his life to Zhang Zibang. There was no way he was going to brush this off lightly again. He could feel that Zhang Zibang would not let him off so easily. Qin Sheng had meant to test Zhang Zibang earlier on. If Zhang Zibang refused to agree to his request, he would have no other choice but to hand him the other item as well. Qin Sheng was truly surprised that Zhang Zibang would back off. This family heirloom must be very precious and important to him.


    "Rest assured, I wouldn''t dare to play tricks with you," Qin Sheng said with a grin.


    "Now can you tell me?" Zhang Zibang said with a serious tone.


    Qin Sheng scanned the place to indicate that there were too many people present for him to let out the secret. Zhang Zibang indicated for all the people to leave except Zhang Ziyu.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "When the two families were pursuing me all the way to Qinghai, I end up hiding in Temple Ta''er. Knowing that I couldn''t keep the item with me and that I bumped into Reverend Lake of Temple Ta''er coincidentally, I handed he jade to him, telling him that someone would come to him one day to ask for the jade. If you go to Temple Ta''er to look for him, he would give the piece of jade to you.


    "Are you serious?" Zhang Zibang asked suspiciously.


    "I''m serious," Qin Sheng answered without hesitation.


    To him, it had been two years since. Finally, this was coming to an end. He would cut himself off totally from this matter. However, how was he going to solve the other problems after going through so much during these last two years?

 Chapter 112 Get into trouble

    This was definitely a win-win transaction. Not only did he find Hong Xing, thereby accomplishing the mission given by Jiang Xianbang, he had also safe kept the item. The hostility which had dragged on for two years had finally come to an end. For this reason, Qin Sheng felt the burden fell off his shoulder and the winter sun seemed to become much warmer all of a sudden.


    Without delay, Zhang Zibang got up to leave for Kumbum Monastery in Xining, while Zhang Ziyu had been instructed to remain in Hangzhou to settle the miscellaneous matters. Right after Zhang Zibang left, Zhang Ziyu, who still could not totally trust Qin Sheng said, "I maintain my opinion that you are up to no good."


    It was indeed true that Qin Sheng was up to no good. In fact, he had planned to secretly inform the Song family that the situation between the Zhang family and the Song family had come back to square one, just as it was two years ago. Qin Sheng wanted to tell them to keep him out the matter between the two families and not implicate him any further.


    "I am staying at Shilin Huayuan in Jing An, Shanghai. My phone will always be switched on. Given your capability, it''ll be easy for you to find me if you think I''ve deceived you," said Qin Sheng as words of assurance to Zhang Ziyu.


    "I hope everything goes smoothly, otherwise you better watch out!" said Zhang Ziyu coldly.


    Qing Sheng could not be bothered about the ignorant Zhang Ziyu. After inquiring about the Zhao Song and Zhao Quan''s whereabouts, he went downstairs to settle these two troublemakers.


    Zhao Song, who was in the room downstairs had gone hungry for two days. He kept thinking about how Mr. Jiang would deal with them given that Third Uncle had betrayed him. Would Mr. Jiang kill all of them?


    Zhao Song was seen to be in a daze when the door to the room opened. He had entered society at a young age and had since been through the sophistication of the different strata in society. In this light, he was much more matured compared to his peers. Most of his contemporaries were still kids who were currently enjoying campus life as students, while he had followed his Uncle around, trying to survive making a living for himself. Perhaps he was more suitable for this kind of lifestyle, or a better one. However, life did not permit him to have a second chance. After making a choice, he had to continue down the path he chose.


    "What''s on your mind?" Qin Sheng said softly and his voice brought Zhao Song back to reality. The room was filled with cigarette butts. It was dimly lit as all the curtains were drawn. It would seem that his life had gone into darkness.


    When Zhao Song realized that Qin Sheng had entered the room, he perked up and said, "You''ve come, Brother Qin."


    "If I don''t come to you, I''m afraid you''ll do something silly," said Qin Sheng, as he passed a cigarette to Zhao Song. He had planned to have a good chat with Zhao Song.


    Zhao Song lit the stick of cigarette, as well as the cigarette in Qin Sheng''s hand. Zhao Song may be a quiet man, but he was a smart man who could read people''s mind. He might have picked up the skill from his Uncle.


    "Brother Qin, what does Mr. Jiang plan to do to my Third Uncle?" asked Zhao Song, who could not hold back his anxiety and decided to be direct.


    "What do you think?" asked Qin Sheng in return.


    There was the look of anxiety in Zhao Song''s eyes and with a trembling voice, he answered, "He won''t kill my Third Uncle, will he?"


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing as he thought that both Zhao Song and Zhao Quan must have thought so. When Qin Sheng asked Jiang Xianbang how he should deal with this pair of uncle and nephew, Jiang Xianbang had given him a rather unexpected answer after a moment of hesitation. It was not what Jiang Xianbang would usually do, however, Qin Sheng did not press him for a reason. He would simply follow Jiang Xianbang''s instructions.


    "What are you laughing about?" asked Zhao Song, puzzled.


    Qin Sheng went on to explain saying, "I''m laughing because you''re in luck. Mr. Jiang had decided to let you off since the matter wasn''t blown out of proportion. Nothing serious had happened to Brother Hong, and everything was in place. Your Uncle had been working for him for so many years; Mr. Jiang had decided to let him retire from this business to go home. Otherwise, if Mr. Jiang finds out that your uncle returns to this business, he won''t give a second chance."


    "Really? Did Mr. Jiang really say so?" asked a thrilled Zhao Song, who could hardly believe what he heard. This was out of his expectation. If this was true, it would be such good news. A look of joy and excitement spread across the face of the man of few words.


    Qin Sheng forced a smile and said, "Why should I lie to you? Let me just clarify a few things with him in a while, and he can leave after that, on condition that he leaves Hangzhou within three days."


    "That''s great! Thank you, Brother Qin. Thank you, Mr. Jiang," said Zhao Song, who was starting to talk gibberish. He had been in a state of anxiety and paranoia since last night. He knew he would be lost if he were to lose his Uncle.


    Sighing, Qin Sheng said, "The only problem is where do you go from here once your uncle goes home?"


    Having spent the last few days with Zhao Song, Qin Sheng had grown to have a soft spot for this young man. For this reason, Qin Sheng was concerned about his future.


    "Me?" asked Zhao Song, who instantly fell into deep thoughts.


    Qin Sheng called to mind the conversation he had with Zhao Song on the day they first met and smiling he said, "Didn''t you tell me in the past that your Uncle would work for another three years before he would retire and go back to your hometown to set up some small business, get married and have children?"


    "I don''t want to go back home, Brother Qin," said Zhao Song with earnestness when he suddenly lifted his eyes to look at Qin Sheng.


    Puzzled, Qin Sheng asked, "But why?"


    "Having come from a small town, we would not want to return to it. I was joking with you last time. Although Uncle indeed wanted to retire, I would like to remain in the big city. I want to make a name for myself here," Zhao Song said determinedly.


    "But how are you going to make a name for yourself after your Uncle leaves?" said Qin Sheng with a chuckle.


    In a state of being lost in his direction, Zhao Song grabbed hold of the opportunity, with his mind fixed on Qin Sheng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Qin, I''ll follow you. I believe you will make it big."


    "Me?" Qin Sheng burst out laughing and continued, "Zhao Song, Zhao Song, I don''t even know where I''m headed. How would I be able to help you? You''re really desperate, aren''t you?"


    "Perhaps, perhaps not," Zhao Song said, shaking his head. "Mr. Jiang trusts you for one, and I really admire the way you handle things. I feel that I can trust you. Moreover, there''s no other way for me to go, it doesn''t matter if I''ve taken a wrong path, I''m just going to take the gamble.


    "At least you''re honest about this," Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Zhao Song continued to insist on his decision, saying, "Just let me follow you, Brother Qin."


    Qin Sheng did not give Zhao Song an answer immediately but went into deep thoughts. He thought about how Jiang Xianbang''s plan to nurture him to be his successor. He would indeed need some sidekicks. Given that Zhao Song and Zhao Quan had been in this business for so many years, they would be well versed with a lot of things in this area. Zhao Song would definitely be of use to him.


    After a long pause, Qin Sheng finally lifted his gaze to Zhao Song and said, "Alright if you want to follow me. However, I don''t have the resource and capability to make you successful now. It would time and experience. In addition, I have a request."


    "What request?" Zhao Song asked, looking attentive.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "I want absolute faithfulness from you. If you emulate your Uncle, I would kill you with my own hands."


    "Alright," Zhao Song responded without any hesitation.


    Qin Sheng was not going to be taken in so quickly by such a casual promise of loyalty, but he agreed to his proposal because Zhao Song was of use to him for now, so he said, "After your Uncle leaves, you will remain in the hospital to watch over Brother Hong. Meanwhile, you wait for my arrangements."


    Qin Sheng got up to leave after he finished fiving Zhao Song instructions. Qin Sheng thought that since Zhao Song had the brains as well as the physical skills and some money, it was a good and useful thing he kept him by his side.


    Leaving Zhao Song behind, Qin Sheng went to Zhao Quan thereafter.


    Zhao Quan was in a dimly lit room without any windows. On a table in that room was a bottle of Niulanshan Erguotou Spirit, which had been emptied, and some leftover food. He appeared to be much more relaxed than Zhao Song.


    "Are you here to bid me farewell?" said Zhao Quan casually as he leaned back on the bed.


    Qin Sheng did not deny but nodded and replied, "Yes, here to bid you goodbye on behalf of Mr. Jiang."


    "Go ahead. I will take responsibility for what I''ve done. I''ve chosen my path and lost. I''ll shoulder the blame. However, this had nothing to do with Zhao Song, I hope you will not hold him responsible," said Zhao Quan. He was a bold man with dignity and was ready to take responsibility for his actions, yet he was worried for Zhao Song, whom he feared would be implicated.


    "Naturally I won''t hold him responsible, rest assured," said Qin Sheng, smiling, then pulled a chair over and sat down, ignoring the dust on the surface of the chair. He continued, "But before we come to that, I want to clarify something with you, things which Mr. Jiang wants to know."


    "Go ahead," Zhao Quan said casually without looking up.


    Taking his time, Qin Sheng finally opened his mouth and said, "Why did you betray Mr. Jiang? He had treated you well all these years!"


    "The reason is simple. Jiang Xianbang is going to be finished. I don''t want to go down with him. I was planning to return to my hometown after one last shot, bringing Zhao Song with me, and live a quiet life thereafter," by this time, there was no reason for Zhao Quan to try to hide anything, so he was upfront about his reasons.


    Qin Sheng was greatly taken aback by what Zhao Quan said. Why would he say that Jiang Xianbang was going to be finished?


    "You don''t understand, do you? These men were not after the Ancient Bronze Sword from the period of the warring states. They were after Hong Xing, who knows too much about Jiang Xianbang. I was just riding on them to lay hold of the Ancient Bronze Swords from the period of the warring states, which would be sufficient to sustain my livelihood," Zhao Quan explained.


    This made Qin Sheng go into deep thoughts. Now he finally understood why Jiang Xianbang wanted Hong Xing, dead or alive. If he betrayed Jiang Xianbang, it had been instructed to simply kill him.


    It seemed as if Jiang Xianbang had sensed the danger.


    When Qin Sheng regains his composure, he continued to ask by saying, "So were you the one who set everything up the other night?"


    "It was I."


    "Why did you pretend to be dead?"


    "This is to cover up so people don''t see it. Only through so doing could I clear my name. I had wanted to wait until the entire episode is over to contact Zhao Song, then leave with him and disappear from then on."


    "Why didn''t you kill me but let me go?" Qin Sheng continued to press him.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Quan said, "The thought did cross my mind. However, I figured that you didn''t know where the Ancient Bronze Sword was back in the car. It was useless to kill you. In fact, I would provoke Jiang Xianbang to fight back even more violently if I did. By that time, I would have invited big trouble. Secondly, there was still hope of finding the item if I kept you alive."


    "I get it now," said Qin Sheng thoughtfully. To Qin Sheng, Zhao Quan was indeed a wily man. He had underestimated him.


    "What else do you want to know? Just go ahead and ask," Zhao Quan snorted.


    "That''s all," Qin Sheng had asked all the questions he had in his mind and gotten his answers.


    Zhao Quan got up and said, "Do what you want to do already!"


    He had prepared himself for death. When he made that choice earlier on, he was prepared for the worst. He was just taking a gamble since the transaction promised good returns.


    However, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "You may go. Mr. Jiang had forgiven you. Leave Hangzhou and come clean, otherwise, you have to bear the consequences on your own later on."


    "What?" Zhao Quan had shock written all over his face when he heard Qin Sheng''s words. He was frozen in place, unable to react. Little did he expect the outcome to come to this. Jiang Xianbang had forgiven him. This was such a twist of events for him.


    Qin Sheng left Zhao Quan alone so he could gradually digest the outcome. Right now, Qin Sheng had to return to Shanghai to look for Jiang Xianbang. He wanted to talk to him to find out if he was in any kind of trouble.

 Chapter 113 Great, Of Course

    While it is hard to tell how a person''s heart is, generally people would be pursuing self-interest in this generation when there are not many people whom one could trust and when not many people are loyal. How much trust and loyalty are built on selfish benefits?


    They become hypocritical, filthy. They have no base limits, they resort to unscrupulous means to gain what they want. This is so that they can live a better life, be deemed successful. On the other hand, the down-to-earth people are seen as dim-witted while the truly loyal people get hurt; the religious people are mocked and the principled ridiculed.


    What should society be like? Should it be what the others described it to be? Qin Sheng felt a little lost, but he was determined to hang on to his principle of being grateful. He believed that by holding on to this principle, he would succeed.


    Qin Sheng found Zhao Quan''s reasoning and Zhao Song''s loyal a little too funny, but there was nothing he could do. They were destined to come to this when they chose to tread on this crooked path. Qin Sheng would let them go as instructed by Jiang Xianbang, since the matter which had been troubling him had come to an end.


    After Qin Sheng left the building, he took out his mobile phone and searched up a contact number which he had not used for a long time and sent a message saying that the Song family''s ancient jade heirloom was in Kumbum Monastery in Xining and the person they should look for there was the living Buddha, Kela. He even ended off the message with, "No need to thank me, this is Lei Feng."


    This contact number belonged to the foxy fiance, Miss Song. After a moment, she replied asking who he was.


    Qin Sheng ignored the message but after a while, she sent another message asking if he was Qin Sheng. Again, Qin Sheng ignored the message. What followed immediately was a phone call, but Qin Sheng rejected the call straight away.


    At least for now, he did not wish to be entangled with the things of the past once again. He wanted to start his life anew.


    Qin Sheng returned to the hotel to pack up, gave some instructions to the hospital, then bought the earliest speed train tickets back to Shanghai. He did not try to read a book on the train ride, instead, he managed to catch a much-needed sleep.


    As for the Ancient Bronze Sword from the period of the warring states, it had been sent back to Jiang Xiangbang in Shanghai and Qin Sheng had nothing to do with it anymore.


    When Qin Sheng reached Shilin Huayuan, it was already afternoon. Qin Sheng had almost forgotten that he was suspended from Shangshan Ruohui for a week, so much so that he almost went to Shangshan Ruoshui for work. He wanted to laugh at himself for this. He decided that he should enjoy the rest of his leave and did not even contact JiangXianbang.


    After taking a shower, he changed into something clean and comfortable. This trip to Hangzhou had caused him frustration. Luckily he managed to bring the entire situation under control and did not kill anyone during this time. With a light heart, Qin Sheng took a stroll along the busy streets and went to the market to buy some ingredients to cook dinner for Chang Baji, Hao Lei and Hanbing.


    The market place was crowded and happening. Qin Sheng could hear wives, mothers and aunties haggling prices. In reality, life is mostly made up of these normal trivialities instead of many earth-shaking events.


    On the way home after he bought everything he needed, he passed by the bookshop which he frequented. Thinking that he had not been to the bookshop for a while, he decided to go in to have a look, so he entered the bookshop smiling.


    "Hi Qin Sheng, haven''t seen you for many days!" Brother Liu, the cashier greeted him with a warm smile.


    Qin Sheng put down his groceries and said, "I''ve been busy lately."


    "You''ve knocked off from work early today, Qin Sheng, and I can see you''ve bought quite a bit of groceries," said Sister Tang, the other shopkeeper, as she approached.


    "I was just back from a business trip, and am taking two days off."


    "Come out Le, come and see who''s here!" cried Brother Liu on purpose.


    Le, who was doing some housekeeping at the back rushed out, looking flushed, and said, "What is it, Brother Liu?"


    Both Brother Liu and Sister Tang did not respond to her but proceeded to busy themselves with their respective duties.


    "Oh you''re here," Le greeted Qin Sheng as she lowered her head.


    Qin Sheng fixed his eyes on Le and said jokingly, "What''s happened? I see that you''ve cut your hair short. I still think you look better wearing long hair, but your short fringe looks nice."


    "Slippery," said Le, staring back at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng walked in and casually asked, "Are there any recent books to recommend? Oh yes, how is it going with my request to you? Is that customer still bringing books to the bookshop?"


    "No. After sending that stack of books here, he never came again. However, I''ve gotten ready the book you asked me to look for. It''s over there!" said Le. She did not know Qin Sheng''s intention of asking her to consolidate all the books that said customer had brought to the bookshop. She only knew that Qin Sheng wanted to buy over all of them. She had been busy with this task Qin Sheng entrusted her and finally managed to complete it a few days ago, except there was no way of contacting Qin Sheng.


    Upon hearing the news, a well-pleased Qin Sheng said, "Thank you! I will bring these books with me. If that said customer comes again, please help me get his contact. I also want to buy all the books he brings here."


    "Wow, I didn''t know you know how to say thank you!" teased Le. She immediately took note of what Qin Sheng''s favor. Qin Sheng could be deemed the most loyal customer to this bookshop and Le found men who loved to read especially attractive. She could sense the scholarly charm about them. However, her boss, who barely visited the bookshop had commented that those people who loved books were heartless.


    Qin Sheng knocked Le''s head with her knuckle, which made Le blushed, then proceeded to have a look at the books in the aisles.


    After spending half an hour in the bookshop, Qin Sheng found two history books, namely "The political resurgence between the two dynasties" and "Emperor of the Ming Dynasty record". He would bring back something each time he visited the bookshop, although it may appear to be a small bookshop, it had a good collection of books.


    Altogether Qin Sheng spent less than 400 yuan on all the books contributed by that said customer together with the two books he picked up from the shelves. He was glad he managed to reap a good deal, and after bidding goodbye to Le and the others, he took up his bags of groceries and headed home.


    Once he reached home, he called Han Bing and Chang Baji to inform them that he had returned from Hangzhou and that he would be cooking dinner for them. The kitchen and the appliances in it had been underutilized since they moved into Shilin Huayuan.


    At six-thirty in the evening, just when Qin Sheng was about to serve all his dishes on the table, Han Bing, together with Hao Lei and Chang Baji entered through the door one another. Han Bing put down her bag, removed her coat and changed into slippers before she rushed into the kitchen exclaiming, "Smells so good, did you cook all these?"


    "Needless to say, who else could it be?" Qin Sheng said smugly, pouting his lips.


    "Did you order takeaway?" Han Bing teased when she saw how the complacent look on Qin Sheng''s face. Before Qin Sheng could rebut, Han Bing pointed at him and said, "That''s how you talked about me the other time."


    Ignoring Han Bing, Qin Sheng continue to fry the vegetables in the wok, while Han Bing tied her hair into a ponytail, pulled back her long sleeves and asked, "Do you need help in anything?"


    "No need. Just wait outside. This is the last dish and soon we can start eating!" Qin Sheng pushed Han Bing out of the kitchen, fearing that she would make trouble for him instead. Although she indeed could cook, her food was at most just edible.


    Han Bing gave up insisting to help. She was a new generation independent woman and it was not her priority to become a housewife, otherwise, her future husband might look down on her.


    After washing her hands, she opened the bottle of red wine she brought and soon, Qin Sheng was done with the last dish he was preparing.


    "How are you in such a fabulous mood today? Something is amiss," Han Bing asked, looking puzzled. This seemed to be the first time she had seen him getting down to cook.


    In a dispassionate tone, Qin Sheng said, "Am I? It''s likely because I just returned from a business trip and I am feeling relaxed that I have a few more days of leave, so I decided to prepare you a meal. Come, try my dishes and see if you like it. Rest assured that I won''t do this again."


    All of them thought Qin Sheng was going to say something pleasant, little did they expect that he was back to himself, so they burst out laughing.


    "Erm... tastes good,�� Han Bing had a taste of the sweet-sour fish dish and could not help but praised Qin Sheng for his culinary skills, then she moved on to taste the other dishes and kept up with her approving comments, saying, "These dishes are so delicious, much nicer than what I can make. Looks like I''ve to come for dinner more often from now on."


    "Please don''t, I don''t have time!" said Qin Sheng quickly.


    Han Bing pouted and said, "What a petty person you are! Look at how I scared you!"


    "Did everything go smoothly in Hangzhou?" asked Chang Baji impassively after they clinked their glasses.


    Hao Lei and Han Bing did not think much about Qin Sheng''s business trip to Hangzhou given that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were both working at Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "There were some hiccups but it was smooth going overall, otherwise I wouldn''t have come back so quickly," Qin Sheng tried to explain it away casually and quickly changed the topic by asking, "How had Shangshan Ruoshui been the last few days?"


    "It''s fine, I didn''t really take notice," Chang Biji answered honestly, not knowing what exactly Qin Sheng was trying to get at.


    "Could you take special notice tomorrow to see if the number of customers visiting has decreased," said Qin Sheng thoughtfully.


    "Why?" asked Chang Baji, frowning.


    Qing Sheng casually explained by saying, "Nothing, I was making a guess and trying to see if I was right."


    "Alright, I will try to look out tomorrow," Chang Baji answered while nodding.


    Time flies and the Lunar New Year was approaching. Qin Sheng wanted to accompany Lin Xin on the trip back to Xi''an to celebrate Auntie Wang''s birthday. "Hao Lei, I may make a trip back to Xi''an during the New Year, do you want to come along?" asked Qin Sheng casually.


    Hao Lei had left in a hurry the other time so he did not bother to explain clearly to his family the reason for his trip. He merely said that he had to protect Han Bing, so he hesitated and asked, "How about Han Bing?"


    "There are three days of holiday during the Lunar New Year. I want to come along with you to Xi''an and you can show me around a bit," Han Bing said, wishing she could go on a holiday. It had been quite a while since she last went on a holiday.


    Qin Sheng hesitated and answered, "That works too. Let''s just make this our plan, to go back to Xi''an during the New Year."


    After dinner, Qin Sheng drove Han Bing back to her house, accompanied her to take a walk around until late. Han Bing almost could not bear to part with Qin Sheng when eventually they bade goodbye to each other.


    Qin Sheng left Shilin Huayuan for a jog at dawn the early next morning. He jogged all the way to the florist next to Baoli Square in forty minutes.


    When the shopkeeper saw Qin Sheng, she remembered that this was the customer who only wanted a stalk of white rose. "One stalk of white rose?" she asked Qin Sheng casually.


    Qin Sheng nodded as the florist cast a contemptible look at him. Qin Sheng wondered if he would continue to be despised in future.


    The receptionist at Lin Su''s company was already at the reception area by the time Qin Sheng arrived to pass her the flower, saying, "This is Manager Lin''s order." This time, Qin Sheng did not have to go through any trouble like the last time, since the receptionist was familiar with him by now.


    "No problem," the beautiful receptionist said as she accepted the flower.


    Qin Sheng then left, feeling happy and satisfied.


    Qin Sheng eventually took the public bus back to Shilin Huayuan and grabbed himself some soybean milk and fritters for breakfast. He had planned to spend the morning reading, the afternoon in the gym, and look for Jing Xianbang in the evening.


    The moment he stepped into his bedroom, he received a call from Lin Su. This time, she did not just send a short phone message.


    "You''re back?" Lin Su was standing by the window as she spoke, smelling the fragrance from the white rose and smiling. She naturally knew that the stalk of white rose was from Qin Sheng. It was a message to tell her that he was back from his business trip. She as happy to accept the flower as he was willing to give it.


    "I arrived back here last night," Qin Sheng said with a chuckle.


    "What are you doing during the noontime?" Lin Su, who was moody, had contemplated taking leave in the afternoon.


    Shaking his head, Qin Sheng replied, "Nothing planned."


    "Treat me to hotpot lunch then," Lin Su said in a straight forward manner. A man would be an idiot to turn down the invitation of his goddess.


    "Great, of course!" Qin Sheng answered without any hesitation.

 Chapter 114 Why Not?

    When a man is trying to win a woman''s heart, he has to be bold, sensitive, yet thick-skinned. Most important of all, he needs to know his place. Although everyone knows the principles and theory, there are few who can achieve this. Some people are naturally gifted, while others have to work very hard. Yet there are some who don''t even have the guts to try.


    However, these principles did not apply to a woman like Lin Su. What she needed was someone who could share and understand her thoughts and emotions. Those principles were secondary. In this light, Qing Sheng already had an edge over her other suitors. What was required after this would be for him to keep in contact with her frequently. A successful and independent woman would not like to be pestered all the time.


    Therefore, Lin Su immediately knew what Qin Sheng was getting at when he sent her a stalk of white rose once he returned to Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng spent his entire morning reading. As the ancient Chinese saying goes that one could find riches and beauty in books. Books could be the easiest way to help us make wise choices in life. However, most people had neglected this easiest solution but choose to tread the more difficult path.


    It was only when noon approached that Qin Sheng put away his book "The Political Resurgence Between Two Dynasties". There were in fact, four volumes to this book. Qin Sheng was only reading the first volume, which talked about the events surrounding the two emperors of the Song Dynasty. The events, great and small, were recorded chronologically and made for material for research on the early history of the song dynasty.


    Apart from professional topics, books talking about philosophy, history, and sociology were of most importance to him because he could learn a lot from them. However, these genres were usually not very well received by most people. They were mostly loved by the very successful in society.


    By the time he took the public bus to Baoli Square, it was just past noontime. Qin Sheng gave Lin Su a call to tell her that he would wait for her downstairs and Lin Su replied by saying she would come down in a while after she settled some businesses.


    The weather in Shanghai today was just so-so. In fact, the forecast had said that it would rain and snow a little. Qin Sheng had brought along an umbrella just in case, and as expected, it started to drizzle and snow a little. Coupled with the North-west wind, Qin Sheng wanted to cry out that it was very cold. Winter here was much colder than that in Xi''an. It was no wonder that there were only a handful of people who were out on the Baoli Square. The only people who were not deterred by the harsh weather were the deliveryman for takeaways. They indeed had a tough life.


    While Qin Sheng was deep in thought, thinking to bring Xin Xin out shopping for more thick clothes and makeup sets, a voice called out his name, "Qin Sheng." He was still thinking about how every girl wants to look pretty, but he knew Xin Xin would not bear to spend money on herself. Qin Sheng was stingy on himself, but he was most willing to spend on this sister whom he doted upon.


    Qin Sheng woke from his deep thoughts when he heard Lin Su''s voice. He spotted Lin Su walking towards him without even carrying an umbrella. The cold wind blowing on her was making her hair dance in the air. Even the coat and scarf she was wearing were not sufficient to keep out the cold, so Qin Sheng hurried over to her.


    "Why did you come out without carrying an umbrella?" Qin Sheng chided.


    Lin Su casually bundles up her hair and said, "I didn''t expect it to rain today, given that it''s so cold outside. Sorry if I''ve made you wait!"


    "Don''t worry, we are old friends," said Qin Sheng, not bothered at all, just like the majority of men.


    "Then are you targeting to pursue this old friend?" Lin Su teased.


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing out of embarrassment and said, "This is called taking advantage of my position to get close to you."


    "Enough, you haven''t changed a bit, still so full of your nonsense theory. Let''s go, I''m famished. You still owe me the hotpot meal, so don''t try to drag time," Lin Su said coyly, pulling her coat tighter around her.


    Given that the two of them were sharing one umbrella, the proximity had resulted in some body contact. Qin Sheng tried to make sure that the umbrella was mostly sheltering Lin Su. This looked especially romantic in the cold winter of Shanghai. Qin Sheng had always admired the scene in movies when a couple walked together in the rain sharing one umbrella.


    Unfortunately, they were soon stopped by a man who was calling out, "Lin Su!"


    Lin Su lifted her said and saw who it was. She did not expect him to come back here. All of a sudden, the atmosphere felt awkward and tense. Lin Su''s eyebrows locked as she said, "Chao Song, how are you here?"


    "Why didn''t you pick up my call?" said Yan Chao Song, looking displeased, especially when he saw Qin Sheng with her. He made a quick assessment of Qin Sheng, and then totally ignored him. To Yan Chao Song, none of Lin Su''s suitors could compete with him. To ignore them was the greatest humiliation he could give to them.


    Lin Su was in a lousy mood precisely because of her relationship with Yan Chaosong. When her grandmother came to Shanghai a few days ago, the purpose of the trip was to discuss her marriage into the Yan family. The fact that her grandmother had personally come to talk to her had made her feel exceptionally pressurized. However, Lin Su was forthcoming with her grandmother and had expressed that she had no special feelings for Yan Chaosong other than treating him as a friend. Her grandmother tried to persuade her by saying that such emotions could be nurtured over time. "Grandfather and I, your parents, we all went through the same thing, and our relationship turned out to be great."


    The eventual outcome was that her grandmother took a step back. She said that if Lin Su managed to find someone better, whom the Lin family was also agreeable to, then they could forget about the marriage engagement with Yan Chaosong. Grandmother said she would then have a word with Old Master Yan, who was a reasonable man who did not really care much about these things concerning his grandson.


    The problem now, however, was that while Lin Su did not have any interest and feelings towards Yan Chaosong, Yan Chaosong were very fond of her. In fact, he was starting to treat her as his wife. For this reason, most of Lin Su''s suitor had begun to keep their distance, except a few ignorant ones, who also left her alone once they found out about Yan Chaosong.


    With a straight face and a calm voice, Lin Su said, "I was busy and it wasn''t convenient for me to answer your call."


    "This is what you''re busy about?" asked Yan Chaosong, fixing his eyes on Qin Sheng as he continued with a cold voice, "I think you''re trying to avoid me."


    "This is my personal affair and it has nothing to do with you, Yan Chaosong. You''re not my guardian, at least for now. Do I have to report everything I do to you?" responded Lin Su, sounding frustrated. She was already in a bad mood, and Yan Chaosong remained unawares.


    Suddenly, Yan Chaosong came to the realization that he had said something wrong and quickly said, "That wasn''t what I mean."


    Qin Sheng pulled a straight face while he sized Yan Chaosong up. His name sounded familiar, but Qin Sheng also realized that this man was not someone he could match up. Qin Sheng also spotted a Bently parked nearby and assumed it belonged to Yan Chaosong because the two men standing by the car were staring at them.


    "I''m busy with some other matters. You can contact me again later," Lin Su said, as she purposely put her arm around Qin Sheng''s arm and walked away, not wanting to be further entangled in a conversation with Yan Chaosong.


    Qin Sheng felt helpless in this matter. He quietly said to himself that he was getting into trouble. This Yan Chaosong would definitely treat him as his archenemy from now on. Lin Su had definitely got him in trouble this time.


    Immediately there was malice in Yan Chaosong''s eyes. He glared at both of them as they walked off. It appeared to him that Qin Su and this strange man were acting like a couple, with intimate gestures. When had Master Yan ever become a backdrop? There was no such thing as a woman''s heart that Master Yan was unable to conquer.


    Yan Chaosong returned to his car, squinting, as he said to his chauffeur, "Xiong Wei, check on this man''s background. I want to know who is this guy who dared to snatch Yan Chaosong''s woman from me!"


    At the usual place where they flagged for a taxi, Qin Sheng managed to flag down one and once they went into the taxi, they headed towards the crossing between Middle Huaihai Road and Xizang South Road. Lin Su kept very quiet during the trip as she looked out of the window into Pudong in a daze.


    "Sigh, looks like I''m in trouble," Qin Sheng said with a sigh. He had to say something to lighten the tense atmosphere.


    Without turning around to look at Qin Sheng, Lin Su replied saying, "I thought you are planning to pursue me. In that case, it''s a matter of time that you meet him. Just that we have bumped into him earlier than expected."


    "Is he the number one guardian to you?" asked Qin Sheng.


    Slowly, Lin Su explained to him saying, "My grandmother came to Shanghai to look for me a few days ago. The purpose of the visit was also to discuss my marriage engagement with his grandfather. What do you think?"


    Just as Lin Su had mentioned that if Qin Sheng was serious about coming after her, he would have to deal with Yan Chaosong. Any man would be dwarfed when compared to Yan Chaosong, even those rich, handsome, talented young man would pale in comparison with him. Moreover, everyone working in Shanghai would know how influential the Yan family was. Not many could withstand that power.


    Now that Qin Sheng had seen Yan Chaosong and he more or less got the idea. This was also a way of telling Qin Sheng that he would be faced with great pressure and difficulties. Perhaps Qin Sheng would back off on his own.


    "No wonder. Alright, go ahead and give me all the information I, as a rival in love, ought to know, so that I can be prepared for this long battle," Qin Sheng said spontaneously.


    Lin Su pondered for a moment as she contemplated how she should introduce Yan Chaosong to him. Finally, after a long pause, she said, "If you want to know Yan Chaosong, you need to know more about the Yan family in the Bund of Shanghai. Our families were friends from generations ago. The Yan family had planted their roots in Shanghai and had flourished. While my family had always been in Ningbo although we had quite a lot of business in Shanghai. The two families had numerous interactions so many of our uncles and aunties hoped that we would end up together. To them, this would be the best choice."


    "Yan family... no wonder his name sounded so familiar," Qin Sheng finally understood. However, he was also shocked to learn that he was going against Master Yan. He would be a tough rival. After all, the gap between their social standing was vast.


    Surprised, Lin Su asked, "So you know about the Yan family?"


    "Who in Shanghai does not know the Yan family? I always hear my clients talking about them," Qin Sheng said casually. How could he not know the Yan family, given that he was the one who killed Zhou Wenwu, one of the most important henchmen of the family?


    At this juncture, Lin Su looked intently at Qin Sheng and asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I guess you wouldn''t believe me if I say I''m not afraid of the Yan family. I supposed the young Master Yan would have started to do some investigation on me. Soon, he will look for me to have a chat. If his attempt at dissuading me fails, he would resort to bribing and threatening, then some wicked scheme. How would I not be afraid?" Qin Sheng said matter-of-factly.


    Lin Su let out a helpless chuckle and said, "So are you still going to pursue me?"


    "Of course, why not?" Qin Sheng replied, sounding determined. If a man could even give up on pursuing a woman he loves, what else could he not forsake? Qin Sheng would never do that.


    Puzzled, Lin Su asked, "Didn''t you say you were afraid? Then why are you not giving up?"


    "Am I going to back off just because he is the son of the Yan family? Do you think I will give up because of fear? Since I''ve made up my mind to go after you, I''ve already thought about all the challenges that would come my way. Unless one day you outright rejected me. At that time, I would give up," Qin Sheng said, enunciating his words.


    Not many men were able to say such words at such a time. At least Lin Su had not met any man like Qin Sheng. When faced with such a situation, all her suitors were defeated by this external pressure and gave up on their own.


    Lin Su fixed her gaze on Qin Sheng for a long time in silence.


    After this long pause, Lin Su suddenly said, "Qin Sheng, are you up to something crazy?"

 Chapter 115 Sorry to Offense

    An organization interviewed hundreds of elderly people over 70 and asked them what they regretted or pitied in their lives? Most of the elderly said that there was nothing to regret, but there was too much pity, one of which was that they easily gave up their loved ones, and finally pitied a lifetime.


    Qin Sheng exactly knew what it meant when he said this to Lin Su. He was not a man who liked to talk big, valuing commitment and trust above all else. He could say nothing, but if he said, he must do it. A people, especially a man, must live like this.


    Who was Yan''s family? It was a big family that even Jiang Xianbang dared not provoke. He worked hard so many years on the Bund, could he not be afraid? Compared with abandoning Lin Su, Qin Sheng naturally made a choice. Yan''s family was terrible in Shanghai, but as long as Lin Su was willing to be with him, where couldn''t they take root and sprout, must they stubbornly stay in Shanghai?


    Most of the men who pursued Lin Su were men from extraordinary families or with successful careers. Naturally, they were more afraid of Yan''s background. Lin Su met many men. After hearing Yan Chaozhong''s name, they immediately kept away from her without hesitation. Qin Sheng, however, went on undeterred by the dangers ahead. Alternatively, just to say it, he was just the more wit, the less courage.


    However, Lin Su suddenly said "did he dare to do something crazy?" frightened Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng knew that this woman dared to do anything. If she blew her mind, she would really do something crazy.


    "Yes." Qin Sheng just paused for a moment and directly nodded his head.


    Lin Su laughed. "Don''t you ask me what to do?"


    "I believe you; at least what you can do is within the scope of my imagination. You could not go to kill people, set fires, smuggle or sell drugs. You are a sensible and disciplined woman," Qin Sheng said with a faint smile.


    At least Qin Sheng promised, Lin Su was satisfied. She just had an impulse in that second and then calmed down in the next second. She felt that it might really frighten Qin Sheng, and even frighten all the Lins, so she finally gave up.


    "Forget it." Lin Su shook her head.


    Qin Sheng did not question her again.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, wanted to indulge myself for a day," Lin Su said with a slight sigh.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    This was the duty of flower protector. Even if he did have something, he had to put it off.


    Before long, they arrived at Xiaolongkan on Middle Huaihai Road. This time, Lin Su didn''t stand Qin Sheng up again. There were not many people eating. And they chose a window seat and ordered the same dishes as last time. Hotpot was the lover of winter. On such a cold rainy day, it was really comfortable to eat hotpot.


    After eating the hotpot, Qin Sheng took the initiative to ask, "What do you want to do next?"


    "Women, they go shopping when they are happy, they go shopping when they are unhappy, so we go shopping. Not to mention that now we have you this free workforce, it''s too pity not use it," Lin Su turned her head and looked at Qin Sheng, deliberately said.


    Qin Sheng half-jokingly said, "Yes, accompany you. Even if you''re going to kill or set fire today, I will accompany you. Accompanying beautiful women shopping, that''s my honor."


    Did not go to Lujiazui, did not go to the busy Nanjing Road, they finally chose Xintiandi. Women always aimlessly went shopping, Lin Su was also the same. They just strolled in the mall of Xintiandi, stopped and went. When buying things, Lin Su didn''t care about the price, only care about whether it was suitable for her. Therefore, it was possible that the former one cost thousands of Yuan, the latter one only tens of Yuan.


    After three hours of shopping, Qin Sheng''s body was full of bags, which made him somewhat regret promising to go shopping, but he could only follow his promise even with tears. Thank God Lin Su finally said, "That''s all for today."


    In the three hours, Lin Su spent twenty or thirty thousand Yuan, which was nothing to her. She did not ask Qin Sheng to pay for it, so Qin Sheng did not pretend to be rich. After all, he wasn''t her boyfriend yet, and Lin Su could not allow him to do so.


    "For the sake of your hard work today, if you want anything, I can give you a gift," Lin Su took the initiative to say, more or less embarrassed. She never let a man accompany her to go shopping, and she seldom went shopping, just occasionally bought a few clothes. Going shopping like today was already unprecedented.


    Qin Sheng did not respond, just laughing and declining, "Come on, I don''t need anything. Just save your money."


    "I don''t like to owe people, you accompany me shopping, and I should give you gifts." Lin Su stubbornly insisted, otherwise she was really embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng felt that he could go shopping with Lin Su, which showed that his relationship with Lin Su had progressed well. In addition, after a day together, he became more familiar with him. Not every pursuer had such an honor.


    There was a bookstore just below. Qin Sheng always wanted to go to the bookstore and bought some books. After all, that small bookstore was full of old books and didn''t have new books that kept up with the times. So he pointed to the downstairs bookstore and said, "I like books, so present me some books."


    "Okay." Lin Su was a little surprised but still agreed. She did not know if Qin Sheng really liked reading, or if he was just trying to impress her. After all, she saw a lot of men like that.


    It was a relatively literary bookstore, called Cat''s Sky City. The bookstore was not very big, not as big and modern as Chengpin and Fangsuo bookstores. There were lots of seats in the middle of the bookstore, where people could drink coffee and so on, with many people in it. When Qin Sheng and Lin Su came in, they naturally became the center of attraction. There were many beautiful women in it. However, once Lin Su appeared, she won the laurel crown in an instant. The men''s eyes widely opened, some boldly stared and some pretentiously looked, which somehow satisfied Qin Sheng''s vanity.


    Lin Su also liked reading, but after a few hours of walking, she was a little tired, so she just sat in her seat and drank coffee. Qin Sheng entered the sea of books and wandered in the sea of knowledge. Sometimes the more he knew, the more he felt his insignificance and ignorance, the more he wanted to know, which was the common fault of most readers. However, some people just read books, while others learned and practiced it; they could turn knowledge into their own strength.


    Most of them were bestsellers or poor-popular literature and art books, which didn''t appeal to Qin Sheng, who ended up finding two relatively interesting psychological books, and before he knew it, an hour had passed. Therefore, time flied.


    "I didn''t notice the time," Qin Sheng embarrassingly said after coming over with two books.


    Lin Su shook her head and looked at Qin Sheng, saying, "It''s all right. Anyway, we have plenty of time today. I find that you are really charming when reading books."


    "You do? You finally find out my advantage. Don''t worry, you will find more in the future, "Qin Sheng shamelessly said.


    Lin Su helplessly said, "What a nice atmosphere, you just broke it."


    Qin Sheng sat down with a jerky smiling and ordered a glass of juice.


    "Why did you just buy two books?" Lin Su picked up the book that Qin Sheng had chosen and confusedly asked. After all, he chose it for an hour.


    Qin Sheng casually said, "There are fewer books here, and they''re all best-sellers. I like books with depth."


    "Well, your taste is good, so you can go to Zhongshuge or Chengpin, where there are more books," Lin Su suggested.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about this recently. I plan to go to the bookstore and buy some interesting books to enrich myself. Besides work and exercise, I''m going to spend most of my time reading books."


    "These days, there aren''t many young people like you." Lin Su appreciated. She roughly looked into Qin Sheng''s books, feeling that they were quite interesting.


    Qin Sheng handed the book to Lin Su, meaning she could go to pay for it. Rolling his eyes, Lin Su took the book and then went to pay the bill, which made the male compatriots present admire. He taught his girlfriend really good.


    When Lin Su finished paying the bill, Qin Sheng cleverly picked up the bags and asked, "Where are we going next, my lady Lin?"


    "Go to the meal, I''m hungry," Lin Su grinned.


    Qin Sheng remembered that the Japanese restaurant she went with Xia Ding and Xin Xin last time was just here, so they went there to eat Japanese food. Qin Shen paid the hotpot at noon, so for dinner at night, Lin Su naturally invited Qin Sheng, and he was not refuse either.


    Laughing and talking, eating and drinking enough, Lin Su''s mood was finally relaxed. However, what they didn''t know was that from the moment they left Poly Square, Yan Chaozong arranged people to watch them all the time. Yan Chaozong knew everything they did. This time Qin Sheng completely offended Yan Chaozong.


    After dinner, coming out of Xintiandi, Qin Sheng thought it was over and said with a sigh of relief, "I''ll take you home."


    "Why did you go back?" Lin Su frowned, clearly meaning that today was not over yet.


    Qin Sheng was stunned, and then deliberately pretended to be a fool, saying, "Well, if we don''t go home, do we have to stay in a hotel? It''s a bit too fast for me to accept."


    Lin Su was surprised and knew that Qin Sheng was deliberately joking with her. She angrily said, "What do you think in your mind?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "So what do you want to do? Today I''ll disregard anything else to accompany you."


    "To find a bar to drink, I want to hear you sing," Lin Su simply and directly said. She said that they should indulge themselves, naturally not just talk about it.


    This sentence seemed to be somewhat familiar, Su Qin used to say the same when he was in a bad mood, just without the first half sentence.


    Qin Sheng agreed without hesitation, "Okay, let''s go."


    With Lin Su, Qin Sheng naturally couldn''t go to the YOUNG bar anymore. Since he knew that the new owner of the YOUNG bar was Su Qin, Qin Sheng had never been there.


    So the place Lin Su found was located in the north of Xintiandi, where there were a lot of bars, which was a little quieter than other places. However, obviously, the style of bars here was not lounge bars of folk songs that Qin Sheng liked. They were all bars of European style fulling of Shanghai style. Therefore, Lin Su finally gave up the idea that she wanted to listen to Qin Sheng singing. After all, singing folk songs here was too nondescript.


    Just when Qin Sheng and Lin Su drank and chatted in the Luna bar in the north of Xintiandi, Yan Chaozong who was busy all day remembered the matter and immediately called his men who watched Qin Sheng and Lin Su, asking whether Lin Su already went home yet. When he knew that Lin Su and Qin Sheng had been together for a whole day, eating, hanging, and shopping, they even drank in the bar at the moment.


    Yan Chaozong, who became angry, threw his mobile phone on the ground directly.

 Chapter 116 You are...

    Yan Chaozong was really annoyed. For so many years he had known Lin Su, when did he be treated like this? The most he could do was to invite Lin Su for dinner, send her home or attend some formal occasions. He didn''t even enter Lin Su''s home, let alone accompanied Lin Su to go shopping.


    Nowadays, a man suddenly appearing raced ahead. How could Yan Chaozong not envy and jealousy him? Most importantly, he knew all of Lin Su''s friends. As for those pursuers, they were also rejected by him. Who was this man? Why could he let Lin Su fancy to him? Didn''t he know that Lin Su was going to be the fiancee of him Yan Chaozong? Did he not want to stay in Shanghai, or did he want to die?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. Why was he Yan Chaozong unworthy of Lin Su? In daily life, he focused on his career, kept himself clean and only had a few girlfriends which they were not for fun. He was far from being comparable to those rich and spoiled childes. In the eyes of his relatives and friends, he was a rare young talent. There were too many people who wanted to marry their Yan family. But Lin Su didn''t cherish it at all, he really did not know what she thought.


    For Lin Su, firstly Yan Chaozong really liked her. From childhood to adulthood, in the eyes of many people, they were a couple of childhood sweetheart. Lin Su was better than boys at everything. When he was a child, he worshiped Lin Su very much. When he grew up, he also actively pursued Lin Su. However, Lin Su always regarded him as a friend. Now he was of married age and his family naturally attached great importance to his marriage. Unlike other families who did not ask children''s opinions and just directly decided, his family asked his own opinions. Finally, he chose Lin Su. The two families were friends. His patriarch spoke in person, and the Lin family readily agreed. He thought the matter had been nailed down. However, Lin Su did not agree, which made him very dissatisfied. In Lin and Yan''s two families, Yan''s was stronger and Lin''s was a little weaker. It was Yan''s condescension, Lin''s family was naturally delighted.


    After calming down, Yan Chaozong bitterly laughed, but who let him like Lin Su? Some things could not be too anxious, the easier to get, the less it will be cherished. Perhaps all this was a test for him.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong did not make any decision at last. He wanted to further observe the relationship between Lin Su and this man. If it was really more and more dangerous, then he must come out. If it was just an ordinary friendship, then he could rest assured. He knew very well that his role played by Lin Su in the past two years made Lin Su somewhat disgusted. As long as any pursuers appeared, they would be beaten back by him and voluntarily given up. It was impossible for Lin Su not getting angry. Perhaps it was the reason why Lin Su was reluctant to nod.


    In the Luna bar, Qin Sheng and Lin Su chatted for a while. It was over nine o''clock, and Lin Su felt a little sleepy. Moreover, foreigners kept coming to chat her up, which made Lin Su very uncomfortable. So she got up and wanted to leave.


    At this time, two drunk foreigners came over and wanted to have a drink with Lin Su. However, Lin Su was already a little drunk and did not want to drink anymore. Today, she was in a bad mood, but she was decent. She still had a busy work to do tomorrow, so Lin Su directly refused.


    But the two foreigners kept badger, not intending to let Lin Su go, but also wanted to do something. Qin Sheng directly stood in front of Lin Su, which was the responsibility of a flower protector.


    These two big burly foreigners were taller and stronger than Qin Sheng, who didn''t give Qin Sheng any attention at all. Nowadays, in this society, there were many foreigners who couldn''t survive in their home country and then came to China to pretend to be great men. However, many Chinese people worshiped foreign and really seriously took them. Sometimes because of some foreign affairs, the Chinese even dared not provoke them, but today, they met Qin Sheng.


    A brown-haired, bearded foreigner didn''t want to talk to Qin Sheng. He reached out to push Qin Sheng away, but Qin Sheng grabbed his arm. Qin Sheng whispered to Lin Su, "You take things out first, I''ll come later."


    Without saying anything more, Lin Su picked up her things and went out. At the same time, she gave Qin Sheng a look to let him be careful and not to cause any trouble. Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. When the two foreigners saw Lin Su leaving, they instantly got angry. Besides, Qin Sheng was still holding one of his arms. The foreigners beside him cursed a fuck and directly waved his fists to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng just turned around, he was about to get a punch. So he quickly pulled another foreigner''s arm in front of him, followed by hitting the foreigner''s abdomen with a punch. The foreigner''s skin was rough and fleshy, so Qin Sheng did not save his strength.


    When the foreigner saw Qin Sheng dare to hit, he kicked Qin Sheng. But he was drunk and unstable under his feet, and he almost got shaken by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was not interested in foreigners at all. He scolded these people for earning money in our country and even daring to bully our people. He just picked up a bottle from the table next to him and hit the foreigner on the head. The foreigner immediately fell to the ground.


    Without hesitation, Qin Sheng quickly ducked a hook from the first foreigner and elbowed him on his back. When the foreigner bent down, he raised his knee and hit the foreigner''s face. The man lost all consciousness, directly lay down on the ground, and could not get up again.


    During the sudden fight, before anyone in the bar could recover their minds, the two foreigners were overthrown by Qin Sheng. Lin Su stood at the door and kept looking inside, fearing that Qin Sheng would suffer a loss. Although she had seen Qin Sheng fought with the Tibetans two years ago, and she knew the skill and prowess of Qin Sheng who seemed to have practiced, she was somewhat worried.


    After that, Qin Sheng did not dare to stay. He ignored the security guards coming from the bar, hurried to the door, and took Lin Su''s hand. Before Lin Su could recover her mind, they rushed outside. When the bar security guards saw Qin Sheng running, they also chased out.


    They directly rushed out of the north of Xintiandi. Thanks to the flat shoes Lin Su wore today, she kept exercising all the time and ran every morning, or she wouldn''t be able to keep up with Qin Sheng.


    At the roadside of Taiping Park, Lin Su threw her things on the ground. They heavily gasped and were very embarrassed. Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng. Suddenly, she giggled, and Qin Sheng also laughed.


    Passers-by thought they met two neurotics.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Sheng finally came round and puzzledly asked.


    "Then what are you laughing at?" Lin Su asked him.


    "I laugh that you don''t look like a goddess anymore, more like a female neurotic, ha ha ha ha," Qin Sheng said with joy.


    Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng with her waist crossed, saying, "It''s because of you. To be honest, do you often do that?"


    "I used to do it in high school. After that I seldom do it. Besides, it doesn''t blame me. Who makes you so charming that the two foreigners are fascinated, and they drank too much. If I don''t quickly solve them, who knows how long they would entangle us?" Qin Sheng unkindly said.


    Lin Su heartily laughed, but she did not contradict Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng picked up things from the ground and said to Lin Su, "Well, it''s been a crazy day. It''s getting late. I''ll send you home."


    "Okay." Lin Su nodded.


    On the way back to Lujiazui apartment, Qin Sheng sat in the front, and Lin Su sat in the back, with all her trophies beside. Neither of them spoke, they seemed to be thinking about something.


    After getting off the car, Qin Sheng took the initiative to lift those things. Lin Su only took the bag in her hand. Today was her happiest day in this period, she had no worries and could think about nothing.


    Lin Su walked ahead, Qin Sheng followed behind. It was very cold on rainy nights. Fortunately, the rain stopped in the afternoon, and Qin Sheng followed in Lin Su''s footsteps at a leisurely pace.


    When he was idle, Qin Sheng whistled a song that he liked very much. It was not very popular that most people might not hear of it. Lin Su thought it sounded good. During walking, he whistled, and she listened. A few minutes later, they were downstairs.


    Lin Su stopped, turned around, and said, "Okay, that''s it."


    Qin Sheng was very sensible. He didn''t dare to think to enter Lin Su''s boudoir, so he gave things to Lin Su, only leaving the two books. He said with a smile, "Okay, then, have an early rest."


    "Okay," Lin Su took things and said with a smile, "Thank you, Qin Sheng."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say a word, smiled and waved, turned around and left, without hesitation. After all, it was not departure, just the beginning.


    Qin Sheng had not gone a few steps when Lin Su shouted, "Qin Sheng!"


    Qin Sheng turned subconsciously, puzzledly saying, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask, what song was that you just whistled?" Lin Su asked with somewhat embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng said with a faint smile, "Twelve."


    "Twelve?" Lin Su muttered to herself, staring at Qin Sheng''s back as he left.


    It was almost 11 o''clock when he got back to Shilin Huayuan. Both Chang Baji and Hao Lei were back. Hao Lei curiously said, "What did you do this day? You didn''t answer the phone, nor see you in the gym."


    Qin Sheng delightedly said, "Guess what?"


    In Hao Lei''s curse of "guessing your big uncle", Qin Sheng went back to his room to take a bath.


    In the Lujiazui apartment, Lin Su also took a bath, sat in front of the computer in her pajamas, ready to check several work emails. Yan Chaozong sent several WeChat messages, but Lin Su ignored them.


    She was supposed to receive emails, suddenly thought of the song Qin Sheng just said. So she opened Netease Cloud Music and searched the song Twelve, and then she was fascinated by it.


    "You are hot waves of September summer. You are pouring yearnings of heavy rain.


    You are a dream of flying over mountains and rivers. You are the roadside of all snow-white night.


    You are the young scenery of the southern hemisphere. You are speechless. You are staring at each other.


    You are wings through the landing window. You are the fragrance of the small town''s sunshine.


    You are the magnetic field, unable to resist and constantly chase. You are the direction of sunset in the evening.


    You are a short-lived ideal that I cannot embrace.


    You are the journey. You are the hometown.


    You are unforgettable love, reluctant to stop. You are a long way from the ruins.


    You are the unrepentant hour that comes and goes. You are a bundle of life in full bloom.


    You are the careful rows of written stroke. You are the wrong growth of a few strands of hair.


    You are the cure. You are the nutrition.


    You are missing the home from all over the world.


    You are my only regret and desire.


    You are a dream I don''t want to wake up, a tender one.


    My name is unforgettable.


    My name is unforgettable."

 Chapter 117 Hit When He Is Down

    Lin Su listened to the Twelve, smiling faintly and exceedingly beautiful. After receiving several work emails, Lin Su went to bed and rested. Everything was so perfect today.


    More or less, she knew that Qin Sheng just whistled and sang Twelve, naturally to satisfy her little desire to hear him sing today. This man always touched her in small details. Just like when she was in a bar, he quietly stood in front of her. Just like when they traveled together before, no matter what happened, she would not worry about it, and he would try to solve it.


    Why could Lin Su and Qin Sheng''s relationship go such rapid? It was naturally because of those previous stories. Although it was less than two months, Qin Sheng left an indelible mark in her life and was also a man who rarely could interest her. Unfortunately, he came and left in such a hurry. If Qin Sheng did not suddenly appear, Lin Su felt that she might already agree that marriage. After all, there was no man to let her like yet. As her grandma said, at this age, it was time to get married. Anyway, it already was, and it was a lifetime no matter whom she married.


    But now, she was not going to do that. She wanted to go crazy once.


    "Make your whole year''s plan in the spring and the whole day''s plan in the morning." If a man could keep his regular schedule for decades, he was really not simple. This, of course, had to get rid of some special jobs.


    Qin Sheng got up and came back after running, bought breakfast for Hao Lei and Chang Baji, and finally went out together. During this time, Qin Sheng did not go to work. Chang Baji would go out together with Hao Lei every day, and then they directly went to Shangshan Ruoshui to replace the deputy manager Yuan Hua or Sun Chao who was on duty last night. Now, Chang Baji played a key role in the security department. At first, Yuan Hua and Sun Chao were not somewhat convinced. Nevertheless, things Chang Baji did really didn''t give them the chance to criticize, so now they became very loyal.


    What about Qin Sheng?


    He planned to go to see Jiang Xianbang yesterday, but he finally had to give up after accompanying Lin Su for a crazy day. Therefore, he went straight to the Middle Huaihai Road after leaving the house. But when he arrived, he knew that Jiang Xianbang was not there, who lived in Dadian Lake in Zhujiajiao these two days. Therefore, Qin Sheng had to call Jiang Xianbang and finally went straight to Dadian Lake.


    An hour later, on the road around Dadian Lake in Zhujiajiao, Jiang Xianbang took a walk by the lake with the help of a beautiful young woman, followed by the young man who was his henchman and driver, keeping a suitable distance. Qin Sheng didn''t have much connection with him. Each time they met, they just nodded.


    When he saw Qin Sheng, Jiang Xianbang patted the beautiful woman''s buttocks next to him, nodded to the young man behind him, signaling to take her back first, and then waved to Qin Sheng.


    After being coquetry with Jiang Xianbang, the beauty unwillingly left. Qin Sheng slowly walked over and joked, "You''re so leisurely, coming here to enjoy your happiness."


    "After so many years of tossing, I should have a good rest. Otherwise, I''ll be tired to death in this life." Jiang Xianbang laughed, still kept the attitude of the retired emperor who didn''t care about anything.


    Jiang Xianbang continued to walk along the lake, Qin Sheng closely followed. Jiang Xianbang sighed, "I think you would come here just after returning to Shanghai, but I don''t expect you to come today."


    "You would enjoy your life; couldn''t you let me rest for two days? That doesn''t make sense." Qin Sheng coldly snorted.


    Jiang Xianbang sighed, "Do you have something to say? Just ask what you want."


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse and directly asked, "Uncle Jiang, is something happened?"


    Jiang Xianbang lightly laughed. There were not many people near the lake in the early morning. It was quiet here, where it became lively only at weekends. He casually said, "I''ve experienced so many things, what could be called a matter? As long as we live, everything will pass away."


    That also gave Qin Sheng an answer, although it was rather ambiguous.


    Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Who will be against you?"


    "Being against me is not as complicated as you think. It''s too early to make a final decision on some things. The gods fight, we common people are easy to suffer. Besides, it''s not easy for me, a sinner, to live up to now." Jiang Xianbang still did not intend to say too much to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng wanted to say something else and was stopped by Jiang Xianbang, who directly said, "I may be a little busy lately. When you are free, please spend more time with Qing''er. Don''t let this girl worry too much. I plan to hand over all the antiques to several big museums first. Next month, I will appoint you as the general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. Xu Lancheng help me deal with the company''s trifles, I still trust him a little bit."


    Qin Sheng had only been here for less than three months and would become the general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. Hearing this, Qin Sheng was somewhat shocked. From this, it was clear that Jiang Xianbang was also having some difficulties. Otherwise, he would not do so.


    "How much you can absorb depends on your abilities," Jiang Xianbang casually said.


    Jiang Xianbang had already been like this, he still wanted to continue paving the way for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng felt that besides his grandfather''s relationship, he really did not do things for Jiang Xianbang, just let him help him everywhere. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and said, "What can I do for you?"


    "What can you do for me? I''ve lived for most of my life. I can accept any result. Besides, it''s not that difficult, so don''t worry about me becoming Han Guoping. I''m going to live to be a hundred years old, and even King of the Underworld won''t take me away," laughed Jiang Xianbang, "But you''re still young, and your life is just beginning. Well, if you really want to help me, could you help me handle some things for me during my stay in Hong Kong, and I''ll give them orders."


    "Okay." Qin Sheng nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Xianbang patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t met any big people in my life. In my eyes, those officials and nobles are just as miserable as I am. To say the big people, your grandfather was one of them. He forecasted that I would have misfortune in my life; he just didn''t say whether I could safely survive. Maybe that''s why he wouldn''t let me see him afterward. So I helped you when you were in college, just wanted to see him again, but it turned out to be a pity."


    "Why don''t I think he''s so good?" Qin Sheng disagreed. In his eyes, grandpa was an ordinary old man who listened to operas, drank, met friends and took walks. But he slept most of his time.


    Jiang Xianbang laughed and said, "You don''t know when you are lucky. I wonder if your father is still alive, would he also be a big people?"


    "I haven''t seen him. I think maybe he''s already dead," Qin Sheng shook his head and said. He had not thought about it for a long time.


    Jiang Xianbang did not comment on it. Everything had its cause and effect. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Come on, let''s go back and have some tea. It''s quite cold outside, my woman makes tea pretty well."


    They were going back along the lake when a cynical young man, wearing a sports suit and a cap, stared at them with a smile.


    "Well, there is just a sign of trouble; someone already wants to drop down stones. They really don''t take me seriously," Jiang Xianbang calmly said.


    The cynical young man said with a smile, "You are Mr. Jiang."


    "Whose man are you?" Jiang Xianbang casually said.


    The young man laughed and said, "Don''t worry about that. I just take money to kill you. You''ve lived to this age, which is long enough. But your mistress is very beautiful; I plan to take her over. Mr. Jiang, if you don''t mind."


    "Young man, you really talk big," Jiang Xianbang said, not angry at all.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t stand it anymore. Everyone dared to show off in front of Jiang Xianbang, which showed no respect at all. He smiled at Jiang Xianbang and said, "Uncle, you go back first. I''ll handle this."


    "Can you do it?" Jiang Xianbang was not surprised that Qin Sheng could stand up and asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said, "Have you forgotten whose grandson I am?"


    "Okay, shed a bit blood is enough, don''t kill him, which would make a little trouble." Jiang Xianbang slightly nodded and then turned to leave.


    Qin Sheng slowly moved forward a few steps and said, "Do you eat garlic when going out? You really talk big."


    "Lv Zhengyi could stop me, but I don''t think you could. If you want to live, get out of my way." The young man''s tone was still very big, and he didn''t take Qin Sheng seriously at all.


    Who was Lu Zhengyi?


    Oh, Qin Sheng remembered that he should be Jiang Xianbang''s driver and bodyguard. It seemed that he was not a simple role. No wonder this man would choose to kill people at this time. It turned out that he felt the opportunity had come without Lv Zhengyi here.


    "Could you stop talking? If you go on talking too much, Elder Jiang will go far. Maybe you could meet Lv Zhengyi soon. I really hate you people who always talk too much before starting. So you have only one ending, die and no place to bury." Qin Sheng indifferently provoked.


    The young man threw off his cap, took off his down jacket, and exposed the tight black short sleeve underneath. His muscles were as fierce as Qin Sheng''s, and he was probably friends of young women at the gym. He angrily said to Qin Sheng, "Get yourself killed."


    After that, he rushed to Qin Sheng, just like a tiger coming down the mountain. The momentum was not an ordinary role. Qin Sheng stared at him and took off his jacket. It was a grey sweater inside, but it didn''t affect his performance at all. He had recovered from his injury in Nanjing. If it was a while ago, he might not have been able to do his best.


    Lake Dadian had a great view, surrounded by villas or high-end hotels, such as Zhujiajiao Anman, which belonged to Anman Hotel Group. However, they had to fight here, which was really a big unpleasantness.


    Qin Sheng pushed up with his feet and rushed towards without retreating. He lunged at the young man, and the duel between them began.


    At the same time, the Shangshan Ruoshui on Sinan Road just opened a few minutes ago, and then a group of strange guests arrived. After seeing them, Chang Baji, who was knowledgeable and resourceful, felt that they were not easy. Therefore, he immediately sent someone to follow him.

 Chapter 118 Noisily Rush Forward

    Jiang Xianbang experienced lots of things for so many years. No matter what kind of ups and downs he experienced, he survived. How many friends around him could not get a good death, and how many people could survive, couldn''t he be prepared for danger in times of peace? Besides, every big man with sins would make plans to escape. In the Bund, no matter how glorious you had been, there would always be a day when you lost all your reputation. Lots of heroes who slaughtered others would eventually die of anonymity.


    Therefore, when there was a sign of trouble, Jiang Xianbang already began to make preparations. His actions of transferring assets, cleaning up his industry, donating antiques and so on, were all for this purpose. He also planned to go to Hong Kong to hide for a while. After the danger passed, he would act according to circumstances. He would not be like Han Guoping, who had no choice, but to shoot himself and commit suicide.


    However, just as something happened, some people planned to deal with him, which made Jiang Xianbang somewhat dissatisfied. Things including the Hangzhou affair also targeted him. However, Jiang Xianbang did not know exactly who it was. After all, many people could be, even including his heart-to-heart friends. At this time, they would only think of preserve themselves, how could they care about him?


    Qin Sheng helped Jiang Xianbang to stop the unexpected visitor. After he left, Jiang Xianbang was not at ease, so he immediately called Lv Zhengyi and asked him to come and help, so that he could be sure.


    This young man wearing sportswear and cap did not carry any weapons, showing his strength. Qin Sheng naturally dared not take him lightly. He would not despise any opponent. Even lions should fight rabbits with all their strength. In addition, how many heroes died in the hands of little guys. It was not about the ugly means of the little guy. It was just about the carelessness of the hero.


    Sure enough, in the beginning, the young people used a sidekick with an extremely tricky angle, straight into Qin Sheng''s face. Qin Sheng did not dare to directly resist but stooped to avoid it. However, he did not choose to blindly defend but intended to aggressively attack. After avoiding that, he punched the young man''s back.


    The young man, as if there were eyes on his back, agilely turned to avoid it. Then he grabbed Qin Sheng''s arm and jumped up to attack Qin Sheng''s chest with his knees lifted. Qin Sheng didn''t panic, just raised his knee and got stuck in the young man''s leg socket. No one could go any further.


    However, both sides did not intend to keep so. Qin Sheng used his strength to smash his left elbow into the young man''s chest. At the same time, the young man also threw a powerful hook and went straight to Qin Sheng.


    No one dodged. Eventually, both fell to the ground, seemingly evenly matched.


    The young man covered his chest and stared at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s shoulders ached lightly, and he slightly bent like a cheetah. The young man said, "Not bad. I don''t expect that there is such a powerful person followed Jiang Xianbang. It seems that our intelligence system is not good."


    "You''re as good as Yang Deng followed Third Master Wu. But since you''re here, you have to leave something behind," Qin Sheng said, squinting.


    "Well, it seems that I met a tough guy today. I didn''t expect Yang Deng to be defeated in your hands. Interesting. It seems that this trip is not in vain. So let me have a good look at your abilities." The young man slowly rose up, clenched his fists and slightly bent his legs, ready for the next attack.


    Qin Sheng gave a self-introduction, "I''m Qin Sheng."


    "Wei Long," the young man slowly said.


    This time, Qin Sheng took the lead in attacking. It was impolite not to reciprocate. Wei Long stood still in his place. As he approached, Qin Sheng jumped up and kicked Wei Long in succession. Wei Long hid and retreated, did not confront the tough with the toughness of Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng landed, Wei Long found the right time and kicked to Qin Sheng''s calf. At the moment, Qin Sheng seemed to have no reaction time to escape. In addition, Wei Long also guessed that.


    However, he looked down at Qin Sheng, who deliberately exposed the flaw. He took the distance very accurately, his whole body turned to Wei Long, and his fists suddenly went to Wei Long''s chest.


    Wei Long''s face instantaneously changed, and it was impossible for him to stop. Just as his foot was about to hit his target, the fallen Qin Sheng struck him in the chest with his fists, directly pushing him back several steps.


    Qin Sheng took advantage of the strength to closing, bent his knees and rushed up again. This time, Qin Sheng''s offensive was even fiercer, as fast as lightning. He did not give Wei Long a chance to attack at all, leaving him tired of defense.


    Both sides went back and forth, using their fists and feet. In addition, eventually, Qin Sheng knocked Wei Long out with a shoulder down, getting a slight advantage. Qin Sheng also was hit by Wei Long''s foot on his back.


    "Just so so," Qin Sheng sarcastically said, "With this, how dare you to kill Mr. Jiang alone. You looked down on Mr. Jiang!"


    Wei Long''s eyes were grim, and he finally understood why the man could make Yang Deng suffer losses. He was really powerful. Moreover, he had unique skills beyond all expectations, and his fists seemed to have a lot of movements.


    "Haha, yeah, you also are not that good. You want to keep me, not even close," Wei Long did not give up, disapprovingly said.


    Qin Sheng coldly said, "Then let''s go on."


    "No, we shall meet again someday. Next time I''ll take your life." Wei Long knew that he couldn''t do anything to this man today. Even if he did, he would be seriously injured, and Jiang Xianbang had already escaped. It was not his task, so he knew it was time to go.


    "Want to go?" Qin Sheng sneered.


    Wei Long did not hesitate, defiantly waved at Qin Sheng, immediately turned around and pulled away, faster than a runaway wild horse. With a series of Parkour movements, he jumped over several obstacles and disappeared in an instant. By the time Qin Sheng came to himself, the man already went away.


    Qin Sheng bitterly smiled and said, "Shit! He ran so fast."


    At this time, Lv Zhengyi rushed over and saw Qin Sheng safely standing in the distance, slightly frowning and saying, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m all right," Qin Sheng said, shaking his head, "The guy can''t beat me and then run away, faster than rabbits."


    "Okay, Mr. Jiang is waiting for you," Lv Zhengyi calmly said, but his eyes were somewhat unexpected. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was not hurt. It was not an ordinary role who dared to kill Mr. Jiang, which meant that Qin Sheng''s skill was not simple.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "No, you tell him I''m going back, and I''ll call him later."


    Lv Zhengyi did not stop him, just silently nodded and watched Qin Sheng leave. He knew that Qin Sheng had a not low status in Mr. Jiang''s heart, and he also knew the original relationship of Mr. Jiang and Qin Sheng''s grandfather.


    It was over on Qin Sheng''s side. Moreover, the play of the Shangshan Ruoshui on Sinan Road was just staged. Two members brought two friends or staff to eat in the box. Suddenly, they criticized that the food was really awful. And just Ms. An and Wang Haichao had not come yet, only Wang Haichao tired to deal with it.


    "What the hell. Is this pig feed? Taste it, is it edible?" After scolding the two artists away, when Wang Haichao entered the box, the man directly pulled Wang Haichao down on the table and shouted.


    If Wang Haichao didn''t hold on the table, his face would be in direct contact with the plate. Wang Haichao responded with a temper of endurance, "Mr. Liu, if you don''t like it, I''ll let the kitchen redo it for you. Today''s meal is on me, and I''ll send you a bottle of wine to make amends."


    In addition, he was a little narrow-minded, liked to toady to people and take advantage of artists, there was nothing really wrong with Wang Haichao. He really did his best in his work. Most of the time, he could bear things well, and he could also make good relations with members. For example, in this case, there was nothing wrong with Wang Haichao''s handling.


    However, today these two were entrusted by others to deliberately make trouble. They naturally would not put Wang Haichao in their eye, scolding, "What do you think you are? Are you eligible to invite me to dinner? Just with a bottle of dilapidated thing, you want to cool me down. Am I short of such little money?"


    Wang Haichao was just ready to ask what he wanted. Then that man directly pushed Wang Haichao into the dish next to him, and immediately his men began to throw dishes and bowls.


    Wang Haichao knew in his heart that he couldn''t cope with the fact that these people were not coming to eat but to make trouble.


    The whole box instantly was in a mess, and the artists ran out in fear. Wang Haichao was even more miserable, who was directly beaten on the ground, with all the leftovers on his body. It was really embarrassing, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Some artists rushed out to find Chang Baji. After all, Xu Lancheng and Ms. An were not here, and Chang Baji was the deputy general manager whose rank was higher than Wang Haichao, he even was the manager of the security department.


    Chang Baji had sent people to notice the situation. After hearing the noise, he directly rushed up with all the security guards of the security department. He happened to meet the artist, who sadly said, "Mr. Chang, a fight, a fight broke out inside."


    Chang Baji shouted to the security guards behind him, "Give me up!"


    After saying that, he took the lead and ran over. All the artists surrounded the door. When they saw Chang Baji coming with the security guards, they immediately spread out and let them in. And then Chang Baji firstly rushed in.


    When he saw the scene in front, he couldn''t help getting angry and said, "A group of guys who don''t know good from bad, coming to die?"


    "What do you think you are?" One of Liu''s men pointed at Chang Baji and scolded him.


    Chang Baji was unwilling to talk with these guys. He just directly grabbed his arm and pulled him over. In addition, he used a suplex to hit him hard on the ground. The body of 1.8 meters was like a plaything in front of Chang Baji, which could not stand a blow at all. Eventually, Chang Baji''s foot stepped on the man''s face.


    Chang Baji''s domineering action directly shocked all the people present. Nobody dared to do anything. At this moment, Chang Baji''s eyes can kill everyone in the room.


    "What the hell are you doing here? Arrest them all! Who the hell dares to fight back, just beat them to death!" Chang Baji shouted to a group of guards behind him.


    A thousand days the country nurtured its soldiers and all for one day''s battle. Chang Baji took over the security department for a period, and he rectified all the staff in the security department. All the crap were kicked out and most of the guards were newly joined. With the special training during this period, these security guards only obeyed Chang Baji''s orders. Even Xu Lancheng''s orders, they should be reported to Chang Baji before the implementation.


    Hearing Chang Baji''s words, a group of security guards rushed up, as if they were on drugs. Regardless of what kind of characters inside, with Chang Baji taking responsibility for what happened, they were not to blame.

 Chapter 119 Promoted Again

    Shangshan Ruoshui and Jiang Xianbang were attacked at the same time. If this was considered a pure coincidence, then all couples on earth would be long-lost siblings. Hence, this was an obvious set-up that had been in planning for a long time.


    Chang Baji did not know the situation, but on the night before, when Qin Sheng told him to take note of the guest volume at Shangshan Ruoshui, he felt surprised. And today, not long after they opened their doors, trouble came to them. And there were even two members among them. Did they not know what kind of a place this was?


    Chang Baji did not care. If you dare to cause trouble, then I''ll dare to teach you a lesson. In the blink of an eye, several security guards got all six of them under control. Whoever dared to resist or say a word, Chang Baji would immediately reply with a punch, no matter their identity or background.


    Seeing how harsh Chang Baji was, this bunch of troublemakers did not dare to be arrogant anymore. They surrendered quietly and was held under arrest in the office by the security guards. Chang Baji has already sent someone to contact Xu Lancheng and he was on his way. He was about to take the day off but such a thing had to happen. This was causing an adverse effect to Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Xu Lancheng was not in a rush to inform his big boss Jiang Xianbang. He decided to first find out the details before making the report. However, Chang Baji had already informed Qin Sheng. During then, Qin Sheng was on the subway, going back to the city. It was not convenient to talk about matters like these on the train, so he got off at the next station and called him back.


    "You said that someone is causing a ruckus at Shangshan Ruoshui?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked after hearing Chang Baji''s detailed recount. Just now, someone tried to kill Jiang Xianbang, and right after that, someone caused a ruckus at Shangshan Ruoshui. It was very likely to be done by a group of people.


    Chang Baji explained slowly, "They''re now under control, but they won''t tell us who they''re working for. Two of them are even members, their identity is more unique, we dare not touch them. Xu Lancheng is on his way here.��


    "Hold on, I''ll be right there," Qin Sheng said in a low voice after thinking for a moment. Who cares if he was on suspension.


    Since such a big incident had happened at Shangshan Ruoshui, the few leaders have all rushed over. At this moment, Xu Lancheng was discussing a strategy with Chang Baji. On the outside, the in-charge of each section were also discussing in whispers. Wang Haichao had already taken a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. But because he had suffered such an extreme humiliation, he was set on getting an explanation.


    Yu Fengzhi squinted her eyes as she judged the Wang Haichao who now had bruises and a swollen face. Although usually, they were not exactly agreeable with each other, she felt pity for him. She was just about to go and comfort him, but the petty Wang Haichao thought that she was laughing at him, saying that she was pretending to be kind-hearted. He also made some sarcastic remarks, leaving her with no choice. She became too lazy to care about him.


    The two Assistant Managers in the security department were also too lazy to care about Wang Haichao. Usually, they found him an eye sore, and today they felt that he deserved it. Only the Manager and Assistant Manager from the administrative department went up to comfort him.


    In the office, Xu Lancheng and Chang Baiji sat opposite each other and both lit a cigarette. Xu Lancheng was the first to speak. "Old Chang, what do you think of this?��


    "There''s always someone behind an unexpected incident. I heard from the subordinates that Shangshan Ruoshui had not encountered any incidents ever since it''s opening, let alone its members causing a ruckus on their own. These members are all elites, who would cause a scene just because of such a small thing? Besides, Mr. Jiang''s identity is special, who would dare to go against the rules?�� Chang Baji analyzed the situation as he smoked his cigarette. He had been in this environment for so many years, it was a given that he would know all these rules. Usually in this kind of venue, unless the person did not have eyes or was drunk, otherwise, no one would dare to cause a scene.


    Xu Lancheng understood what he meant. He lowered his voice and said, ��You''re saying that someone is directing all of this, they''re doing this on purpose?��


    "Yes, if there''s no one ordering them, then they''re seeking for death! So you have to report this matter to Mr. Jiang, let him know first, and we''ll then decide on how to deal with this; if we''re going to settle it on our own or hand it over to the police," Chang Baji suggested.


    Chang Baji sighed, "Just that we don''t know who is the real mastermind behind all these, finding trouble for Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "You''ll definitely not get the answer from them. If they''re really set on stirring trouble, this is apparently just the beginning, not the end. We have to remain careful these few days," Chang Baji said slowly.


    Xu Lancheng nodded. "You can continue to sit here while I report to Mr. Jiang.��


    Xu Lancheng used his phone to enter the suite. He has his own lounge here. Chang Baji waited outside.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally arrived. Upon entering Shangshan Ruoshui, he immediately felt that the gentlemen''s expressions were not quite right. Brother Lu was on leave and Song Siyu and Tang Wan were waiting in the hall. Seeing Qin Sheng arrive, they immediately went up and welcomed him, "Manager Qin, why are you here?��


    "How can I not come when such a big incident had happened?" It had been almost a week since Qin Sheng last came to Shangshan Ruoshui. Everyone almost forgot about his role as an Assistant Manager. During this period of time, Wang Haichao had been enjoying all the glory.


    Song Siyu pouted, "You''re a bad man, you didn''t even keep in contact with us. We texted and called you but you didn''t pick up. We even thought you were missing?��


    "How could that be possible? I can''t bear to be separated with my Sister Siyu. I was out of town these few days, I had some stuff to settle," Qin Sheng explained between smiles.


    Tang Wan was still guilty. ��It''s all my fault for causing you to be suspended and deducted off your salary.��


    "Okay, this is already in the past, stop blaming yourself. If you still feel bad, how about you treat us all to dinner tonight?" Knowing that Tang Wan was kind-hearted, Qin Sheng replied. Otherwise, she would continue to be guilty.


    Song Siyu added, "Okay, okay! Let''s take full advantage of her treat. I want Japanese.��


    "Okay, I''m willing to be taken advantage of," Tang Wan laughed.


    Qin Sheng followed with a question, "Where''s Director Xu and the rest?��


    Song Siyu replied, "In the office. Everyone rushed back.��


    Hence, Qin Sheng stopped joking around with Song Siyu and Tang Wan and quickly headed towards the office downstairs. In the corridor outside of the office, the crowd of people were very uneasy. When they saw Qin Sheng appear, they appear to be very surprised. After all, he was still on suspension.


    After Qin Sheng walked towards him, Yu Fengzhi smiled faintly, "You''re back too?��


    "Yes. How are we doing to deal with this?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Yu Fengzhi was not at all surprised that Qin Sheng already knew. Looking inside the office, he said, "Director Xu and Director Chang are discussing, they probably already reported it to Big Boss. What do you think of this?��


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and patted him on the shoulder without saying a word.


    After walking to Wang Haichao, Qin Sheng asked naturally, "Are you alright?��


    "Why? You also came running back to see my joke? Stop being fake, I know you''re laughing inside. I don''t need your care and concern," Wang Haichao was like a porcupine; he must retaliate whoever comforted him.


    Qin Sheng did not say a word. Knowing his relationship with Wang Haichao, they would not make up in such a short time. Qin Sheng walked to the office directly. At the door, Ms. An was making a call. After greeting her, he directly pushed the door and walked in without paying attention to the reaction of the people outside.


    Everyone was puzzled, Director Xu and Director Chang were in the midst of a discussion, who did he think he was to be qualified to go in? He really thought that he was important.


    After Qin Sheng entered, Chang Baji stood up and walked towards him. "You mentioned over the phone that you have something else to tell me, what is it?��


    Qin Sheng first poured a cup of water and sat down. "I just came back from Jiang Xianbang''s place. I discussed some stuff with him. It''s quite unpeaceful recently, just now, someone tried to kill Jiang Xianbang. And the timing she picked was very spot-on, just that they didn''t know my background, so they were unsuccessful."


    "Someone wants to kill Jiang Xianbang?" This was a shocking piece of news. Chang Baji was naturally shocked.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Right after that happened, this happened. This is not easy. Also, about me going to Hangzhou a few days ago, someone was probably targeting Jiang Xianbang and must have already gotten the upper hand, that''s why they could be so reckless. Two days later, Jiang Xianbang is going to Hong Kong. I''m suspecting it''s because he wanted to hide from all the danger. So it could be more troublesome recently."


    "If Jiang Xianbang goes, who''s going to take care of his mess?" Chang Baji asked in confusion.


    Qin Sheng continued, "He had already made the arrangements for the big matters, just listen to him. He had already planned an escape route. The remaining things are all small cases, he had already handed them to me. As for Shangshan Ruoshui, I think today''s incident is just the beginning, we have to be low-key from now on."


    After he finished this sentence, Xu Lancheng came out of the office. Seeing Qin Sheng in a conversation with Chang Baji, he said unsurprised, "Qin Sheng, you''re back?"


    "Director Xu, what did Uncle Jiang say?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Xu Lancheng sighed, "Mr. Jiang''s idea is to quieten the matter and get rid of them. If we can handle it privately, we''ll ask them to apologize and compensate us. If we can''t take it into our hands, we''ll call the police."


    Qin Sheng understood. Apparently, Jiang Xianbang did not want to have more troubles before going to Hong Kong. Settling it this way would be equivalent to not settling it at all. Apologizing and asking for compensation was a small case. If the opposite party would not apologize and they have to resort to calling the police, judging the other party, it would only be a matter of time before they strike again.


    "This is all that we can do, "Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xu Lancheng spoke slowly, "Qin Sheng, Mr. Jiang said that he''s going to Hong Kong. I may start to get busy, I have some stuff to settle and won''t be able to take care of the matters here, in Shangshan Ruoshui. I plan to promote Ms. An to become the Assistant General Manager and to promote you to become General Manager. During this period of time, the three of you will be in charge of everything. I''ve already told Mr. Jiang about all this, he had no opinions against it."


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "I have no opinions against it."


    "Okay then, it has been decided. I hope that we can get through this period peacefully and not have too many incidents," Xu Lancheng said thoughtfully. Apparently, Jiang Xianbang had given him some information.


    Eventually, the ending of this story was to quieten the matter and get rid of the people.


    Xu Lancheng made Qin Sheng call in the management personnel from outside. After they had all arrived, Xu Lancheng ordered in a cold voice, "You guy all know what happened today. I''ve already reported to the Big Boss, I hope that everyone can pretend that nothing happened today. I will take care of the rest. We must treat our customers just like how we usually would. Customers and profits come first before anything. At the same time, let''s give our compliments to Assistant Manager Wang, he had suffered a lot today."


    Xu Lancheng''s words were a little confusing, everyone did not understand what he was trying to say.


    Before they could figure it out, Xu Lancheng continued, "Next, I have two appointments to make, Big Boss had already agreed to this."


    Everyone was shocked. Why were there changes so suddenly? They heard no rumors. Everyone stared at Xu Lancheng with a curious face.


    Xu Lancheng spoke slowly, "First, Reception Manager Angie is now Shangshui Ruoshui Club''s Assistant General Manager. Applause."


    Ms. An did not expect her to take over the role of Assistant General Manager. Her face was full of bewilderment. Everyone else was surprised too, but started clapping subconsciously.


    With Ms. An becoming the Assistant General Manager, then the spot for Reception Manager would be empty. Then obviously, the second appointment was most likely to appoint someone for that. Currently, there were three Assistant Reception Managers: Qin Sheng, Wang Haichao, and Yu Fengzhi. Qin Sheng had just been promoted to Assistant Manager, it was impossible for him to become Reception Manager. The ones with bigger possibilities were Yu Fengzhi and Wang Haichao. Thinking about Wang Haichao''s performance and suffering today, everyone thought that the position belonged to him.


    Wang Haichao could not contain the excitement in his heart. His heart was beating like crazy. If he became Manager, then he could easily order Yu Fengzhi and Qin Sheng around. Yu Fengzhi was also very nervous. Although she had already guessed the result, she was still a little hopeful.


    Xu Lancheng waved his hand to stop the applause. He said in a steady pace, "Second, Assistant Reception Manger Qin Sheng is now appointed Reception Manger."


    After he finished his sentence, the crowd turned into chaos. Wang Haichao''s expression became very ugly, while Qin Sheng stood rooted to the ground.

 Chapter 120 An Ambitious Woman

    Within a short three months, Qin Sheng had been promoted from intern in the reception department to Assistant Manager and finally Manager. He had leveled up three ranks and each one took him less than a month. He was on full fire. The old workers at the reception department at Shangshan Ruoshui have been working there for three to four years, but they had never dared to think about being promoted. Besides, their two Assistant Managers have worked their way up with loads of experiences. Qin Sheng had now surpassed them and took the role of Manager. If they still did not understand what was going on, then they are really quite dumb.


    Qin Sheng was indeed outstanding, there was no doubt to that. But in the reception department, Wang Haichao and Yu Fengzhi were not worse than him. It could only be said that Qin Sheng had huge support behind him, and it could very well be the Big Boss. According to this speed, Qin Sheng would next become Assistant General Manager. His eventual goal would be General Manager.


    Majority of those present already understood what was going on. There were a few exceptions who did not and were given hints by those around them. In the future, everyone''s attitude towards Qin Sheng would definitely change. They would not dare to treat him like he was a nobody anymore.


    "Everyone, please give your applause to Manager Qin. Hope that he can lead the reception department to achieve greater heights." Xu Lancheng knew that everyone else was thinking, but this was the Big Boss'' decision, he had no right to interfere. Right now, the Big Boss needed him to save the fire somewhere else, so he could only leave Qin Sheng and the rest in charge.


    Even if they were unwilling and full of admiration, jealousy, and hate, everyone could only clap at this point in time. Wang Haichao was the only one with a bad look on his face and was not clapping. His eyes were filled with fury and he was trying his best to control the rage in his heart. He was already considered calm as he did not explode there and then.


    When Xu Lancheng made the announcement, Yu Fengzhi was not surprised at all. When Qin Sheng became an exception and became the third Assistant Manager, he already knew that Qin Sheng had a complex background. He knew that Qin Sheng would be promoted again, but did not expect it to be this fast. Yun Fengzhi stared at him with a playful look, as if he was thinking about something. If he could get on Qin Sheng''s good side, perhaps one day, she could be like Ms. An and become Shangshan Ruoshui''s Assistant General Manager.


    The small Assistant Manager of the reception department and the Assistant General Manager of Shangshan Ruoshui were on two different levels. You can only make full use of Shangshan Ruoshui''s human resource after you become the Assistant General Manager. Then will your life be on the fast track.


    "Everyone else, you can go and do your work. Old Chang, Qin Sheng, Angie, the three of you stay behind, I have something to discuss with you guys," Xu Lancheng waved his hand at the others and made Qin Sheng and the rest stay.


    Wang Haichao wanted to stay behind and talk to Xu Lancheng about why Qin Sheng was chosen to become the Manager of the reception department and not him. He had been fighting so hard for Shangshan Ruoshui, had never caused trouble and there was not a single problem that he could not solve. He was also on good terms with the members. Why was he not chosen?


    However, Xu Lancheng did not give him a chance. Actually, Wang Haichao and Yu Fengzhi had the same thought in mind, you can only have a brighter future if you climb up to a higher spot.


    Xu Lancheng made everyone take a seat on the sofa in the office. He took the initiative to pour tea for them. Angie indeed did not expect herself to ever become the Assistant General Manager. Anyways, ever since Qin Sheng appeared in Shangshan Ruoshui, things had never been normal again.


    "Angie, it is Big Boss'' idea to nurture you as the Assistant General Manager. He recognizes your abilities. Besides, I have to focus on other things for the time being. Shangshan Ruoshui will now be under Old Chang and your care. Qin Sheng will cooperate with the both of you," Xu Lancheng tried his best to convince.


    Angie nodded. "Manager Xu, don''t worry. Old Chang and I will take care of everything when you''re not around."


    "Also, there will definitely be people that are displeased with how Qin Sheng had been promoted to Assistant General Manager. I think that you should do something about it since you are the ex-Manager." Xu Lancheng was considered to be relieving Qin Sheng''s stress, in case the reception department were to be filled with arguments.


    Angie said thoughtfully, "I will do my best."


    "Qin Sheng, now that you''re Manager, you have to mingle with the gentlemen in the reception department. Don''t act bossy," Xu Lancheng turned to Qin Sheng and reminded. He was apparently joking.


    "I will learn from Ms. An and mingle well with the whole department," Qin Sheng replied with a stiff expression. He had conveniently flattered Ms. An.


    Xu Lancheng quickly continued, "Also, I know that there''s some hurdle between you and Hai Chao, the two of you don''t look up to each other. But now that you are the Manager of the reception department, I still hope that you can communicate with him and solve the issue. Otherwise, your work won''t be smooth."


    "Yes, I will do it later," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Xu Lancheng finally said, "Old Chang, as to how that issue should be resolved, just follow Big Boss'' wishes and solve it ASAP."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away," Chang Baji replied.


    Xu Lancheng got up and said, "Okay, you guys go and do your stuff. I should get going."


    The trio sent him out and Chang Baji quickly went to settle that issue. Ms. An and Qinsheng walked back together and had a joyful conversation. Qin Sheng naturally wanted to ask her some questions.


    Wang Haichao had been waiting outside all along. Seeing the crowd leave, he quickly dashed towards Xu Lancheng and stopped him just as he was about to get into his car. He shoot right away, "Manager Xu, I have something to say to you."


    Xu Lancheng turned around and paused when he saw Wang Haichao running out. He was not very surprised but he interrupted directly, "Hai Chao, I know what you want to talk about. It had already happened, you can only accept this arrangement. Shangshan Ruoshui is a good place. Cooperate with Qin Sheng in his role and you will get what you want."


    "Manager Xu," Wang Haichao pleaded unsatisfied.


    Yet Xu Lancheng waved his hand and said, "Go and do your work, I have other stuff to settle. We''ll talk afterward. If you''re unwilling to stay here, I can find you another job."


    If Wang Haichao were to still persist after he was already so direct, Xu Lancheng felt like it would not be suitable for him to stay. Besides, if he were to leave, someone else could replace him in the reception department. For example, Lyu Yuan was very outstanding. As for the artists and gentlemen, how many more people do they need in Shanghai, this big city?


    Wang Haichao was very disheartened. He could only watch Xu Lancheng get on the car and leave. He felt that staying in the reception department would make him seem like a joke to everyone else. Hence, he texted Ms. An and told her that he was feeling unwell and would like to take the day off. He then left Shangshan Ruoshui without even telling Qin Sheng.


    After returning to the reception department, Qin Sheng found out that news had traveled fast and everyone already knew that he had taken over as the new Manager. After a moment of embezzlement, everyone quickly congratulated the new Manager.


    Ms. An told Qin Sheng about it and he had no comments. They were both feeling uncomfortable, so they should take some time off before talking about it.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng made everyone go back to their roles without calling for a meeting. Song Siyu and Tang Wan, who were closest to Qin Sheng, secretly ran into the office. On the other hand, Lyu Yuan was busy taking care of the messy situation upstairs. Song Siyu ran upstairs and told him that Qin Sheng had become the new Manager. Thinking back about the words that Qin Sheng had said last time, Lyu Yuan smiled lightly. The empty spot for Assistant Manager was now within his reach.


    "Manager Qin, good Manager Qin, you have to take good care of me and Tang Wan in the future, okay? We are your confidants!" Song Siyu, who was in a sexy outfit, pulled Qin Sheng''s elbow towards her seductive chest and pleaded cutely.


    Qin Sheng smiled till his eyes turned into two fine lines and said, "Instead of doing your job you''re here to flatter me, I think you guys don''t want your jobs anymore."


    "How should we do our jobs? You have to teach us, we don''t know." Song Siyu had no boundaries and started to tease him. Standing at a side, Tang Wan''s face was already bright red.


    "Si Yu, behave yourself, stop fooling around," Tang Wan pulled her aside and said. She was preventing the artists and gentlemen outside from gossiping about them. That would cause a bad influence on Qin Sheng.


    Song Siyu finally stopped teasing him. Instead, she turned and asked, "Manager Qin, now that you''re promoted, there''s an empty spot for the Assistant Manager role. What is Manager Xu trying to do?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Qin Sheng asked in disapproval.


    Song Siyu said truthfully, "Is there a chance for Brother Lyu to become the Assistant Manager?"


    "That is, Manager Lyu, I also want to ask a question. Now that the seat is empty, Brother Lyu is the most qualified. Is he going to be promoted?" Tang Wan added. The two of them were the closest to Lyu yuan, naturally they would support him.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Manager Xu did not say anything about this. But I will recommend him, don''t worry. Okay, hurry and get back to work, I have some stuff to settle."


    Hearing this, Song Siyu and Tang Wan could now rest assured. They were here to congratulate Qin Sheng for becoming Manager and also here to find out some information.


    Qin Sheng was by himself for a while before he finally went to look for Chang Baji to talk about how this issue should be handled. Chang Baji was just coming out from the security department''s lounge. The two of them met coincidentally and Qin Sheng shoot right away, "What did they say?"


    "They can compensate, but they refuse to apologize," Chang Baji said with squinted eyes.


    Qin Sheng frowned, "What do you plan to do?"


    "I''ve already reported this to the police and made them calm down inside. I bet they will still be firm in their decision," Chang Baji sighed and said. The opposite party came from a complex background, if they were here to cause a scene, they must have been ordered, which was why they had no scruples.


    Qin Sheng nodded, "This is the only way."


    Not long after, some policemen from the nearest police station took the bunch of troublemakers away. These people were still very arrogant when taken away, they obviously did not give any respect to Chang Baji and the rest. Chang Baji sent Yuan Hua to follow them to settle the matter and also bring the security footage and other stuff.


    This matter would probably end up unresolved.


    After taking care of all these things, Qin Sheng started inspecting the preparatory work for the boxes. However, he bumped into Yu Fengzhi in the Yazi box on the third floor. The woman was actually sitting on the sofa and drinking from a bottle of red wine on her own.


    Under normal circumstances, the artists and gentlemen rarely go up to the third floor. Even when doing decorations, the Assistant Manager would bring them in personally. The Assistant Manager would also serve them personally. It was unexpected for Yu Fengzhi to be sneaking around and drinking wine instead of working.


    Seeing Qin Sheng come in, she was not nervous at all. She smiled seductively and asked, "A cup?"


    "Didn''t you know that you''re not allowed to drink during working hours?" Qin Sheng walked in slowly and asked in a cold voice.


    Yu Fengzhi seemed to not take his words seriously. She even offered to pour another cup. She bit onto her lip and said, "People always do three good things when they take on a new role, seems like I''m your first target?"


    "Give me a suitable reason," Qin Sheng stood in front of her and said in a low voice.


    Yu Fengzhi sighed. "You''ve been to Shangshan Ruoshui for less than three months and you''re already the Manager of the reception department. I''ve been here for more than three years yet I''m just a normal Assistant Manager. I feel unbalanced; I feel admiration, jealousy, and hate."


    Qin Sheng had already known that she was an ambitious woman. She did not just want to be a small Assistant Manager. Hence, he broke into a cold smile. "So what if you feel admiration, jealousy, and hate?"


    Yu Fengzhi put down her glass and leaned forward suddenly. She stretched out her hand and lifted up his chin. She asked with squinted eyes, "Qin Sheng, what''s your background?"


    Qin Sheng looked down at her. He could very obviously peek into her chest. It seemed bottomless. He smiled disdainfully, "What do you think?"


    Yu Fengzhi was already near the correct answer, especially when she recalled how Big Boss came down to Shangshan Ruoshui personally the last time and plus what happened today, she was very close.


    She was drinking alone because she wanted to make a decision. And at this moment, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    So she said to him word by word, "Qin Sheng, I want to be Assistant General Manager."

 Chapter 121 Obedien

    t


    It was nature''s law that it was men''s duty to expand their territory and women''s to help their husbands and teach their children. Men were always very ambitious and ambitious men, whether they had potential or not, were all very scary. They are decisive and merciless, they achieve their goal by hook or by crook, they were unpredictable, the list could go on. But ambitious women were even more terrifying. They have no bottom line and principle, much worse than men. They also have more advantage than men. But they seemed to forget that this is a patriarchal society. Even the most ambitious women would become a man''s play toy. After all, there could only be that many women like Wu Zetian and Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Yu Fengzhi was born in an ordinary family in a small town of fish and rice. She did well in her studies since young and got into an elite secondary school in the city. Ever since then, her whole life took a turn. City kids were naturally different from country-side kids. Seeing them wearing different clothes every day and playing with all kinds of interesting electronic devices, she was full of admiration. However, her family situation did not allow her to be like them, so she could only conceal her admiration. Yu Fengzhi spent her secondary and high school days with this complicated feeling. When she went to university, their difference and her complicated feeling grew. During then, her family only gave her 500 dollars for pocket money. After all, the money to pay her school fees were accumulated from various sources. Girls become totally different when they enter university, especially in the first semester. Those who were naturally a beauty but did not doll themselves up would have a sudden change that would shock everyone.


    Yu Fengzhi belonged to the type that was a natural beauty, and she was one of the better-looking ones. Seeing others buy new clothes and makeup and eating all kinds of good food every day, she felt very bitter. Hence, she started to work while studying and save up so that she could become like them and change herself.


    After she put in the effort to doll up, she was instantly different. She was even chosen as one of the ''school flowers''. Right after that, the number of boys that wanted to chase her could line up all the way till the school gate. There were some rich second generations and children of government officials among them. However, other than the first love that she had in high school, which happened blurrily and resulted in nothing, she had not dated seriously before. Although she was excited and satisfied, she did not dare to step out of her comfort zone. There were a few other girls in the dormitory who were from big cities. They start to brainwash her and said things like: Why must you make yourself so tired? You''re so pretty, you can find a rich second generation for a boyfriend, it''s fine as long as he treats you well. At the same time, you can get a long-term free meal voucher, you don''t have to pay for anything, and you can also relieve your parents'' burden.


    Under their encouragement, Yu Fenzhi chose a rich second generation as her boyfriend among the numerous pursuers. The guy''s parents worked at China Zheshang Bank and were extremely wealthy. He was one year older than her. When they first started, he treated her very well. He doted on her a lot and was willing to spend money on her, buying clothes, makeup, bags and other things for her. He brought her to elite gatherings and high-end restaurants. It was the first time that Yu Fengzhi was exposed to this side of society. But after some time, she realized that they did not have a common topic. The guy even started flirting with other girls. As long as they were pretty, he was interested. At the same time, Yu Fengzhi could also feel her roommates being distant. She was left alone.


    Eventually, Yu Fengzhi could not stand him flirting around anymore and decided to break up. She felt that at the end of the day, she still had to rely on herself. Hence, she concentrated on her studies and received all kinds of scholarships. She went on to grad school and after graduation, she first entered private enterprises before she turned to foreign companies. Eventually, she ended up in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Why did she come here?


    Because in her previous company, although she was capable and had the looks, it was a pity that she had no background. Those who entered the company the same time as she did were all promoted and had a raise. Yet she was still stuck at the same place. The leaders hinted to her that if she wanted to improve, then she could only trade with her body. But this was not what she wanted.


    Hence, she quit her job and her friend recommended her to come to Shangshan Ruoshui. Because of this place''s uniqueness, she could use her advantage and gather enough network and resources for future use.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng''s appearance messed up her plan. She wanted to go one step further but was now unsure of how long more she had to wait. The longer she stayed there and see all kinds of powerful figures, the more she found herself become increasingly ambitious. Hence, she did not want to spend her life stuck at this stage. This was also why she would flirt with the members that she set her eyes on. This was because she could jump to a higher platform when she have a bottom line.


    But she was already turning 30; she was not young anymore. If she does not hurry, her life would most likely just stop there. Hence, Yu Fengzhi finally made the decision. If she wanted to gain more, she must sacrifice more. At least in her eyes, she did not hate Qin Sheng. On the contrary, she admired him.


    Yu Fengzhi''s words stunned him. She was so carefree and reckless. It seemed like his previous guesses have been right. But why did Yu Fengzhi tell him all these? It seemed like Yu Fengzhi had guessed something.


    "Wow, big beauty Yu wants to become the Assistant General Manager? You''re quite ambitious! But why are you telling me that? Am I in your way?" Qin Sheng sat up straight and said jokingly.


    Yu Fengzhi knew that he was fooling around, so she replied, "Because you can make me the Assistant General Manager."


    "I''m just a small reception manager, just one level up from you. How in the world am I going to make you Assistant General Manager? You think of me too highly," Qin Sheng said as he sat on the chair opposite of her and crossed his legs.


    Yu Fengzhi smiled faintly. "Qin Sheng, do you really think that I don''t know about all those things? Wang Haichao may be dumb, but I''m not. Manager Xu and Ms. An all support you, but why? And why is it that you alight from Manager Chang''s car every day and walk to Shangshan Ruoshui? What is your relationship with Manager Xu who appeared suddenly? You''ve caused trouble twice, especially last time. If it was Wang Haichao and I, we would''ve been fired right away, why are you still fine? Also, what''s your relationship with Ms. Xue? Why are you two so close?"


    Qin Sheng broke in laughter. "Big beauty Yu, what are you trying to say?"


    "What''s your relationship with Big Boss? Who are you to him?" Yu Fengzhi stared at Qin Sheng and asked directly.


    Qin Sheng answered calmly, "I didn''t expect big beauty Yu to be so concerned about me. Everything about me can''t escape your eagle eyes."


    "You''re right, I do have a deep connection with Jiang Xianbang. I''m here just to train myself. Let me also tell you the truth, Jiang Xianbang has already prepared to assign Manager Xu somewhere else, I''ll become the General Manager after New Year''s Day. But what do all these have to do with you?" Qin Sheng spoke word by word. Since Yu Fengzhi had already guessed, there was no point in hiding anymore.


    Yu Fengzhi repeated again, "I said before, I want to become Assistant General Manager, only you can help me."


    "Why would I make you Assistant General Manager? What about Ms. An?" Qin Sheng shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Yu Fengzhi calmed down after hearing this sentence. These are all things that she wanted to do, not Qin Sheng. There are numerous artists in Shangshan Ruoshui that are prettier than her, why would he choose her?"


    Instantly, Yu Fengzhi fell into a dead end. She did not know how to phrase her words. Qin Sheng smiled at her with squinted eyes and remained silent. The atmosphere was a little weird.


    "If you want to become Assistant General Manager, you should at least give me a reason? Why should I choose you?" Qin Sheng saw that she was not speaking anymore and grabbed hold of the authority. "Or rather, if I make you Assistant General Manager, what can you give me?"


    Yu Fengzhi''s gaze was hesitant. But eventually she bit onto her lip and said, "I can become your woman."


    "Hahahaha, big beauty Yu, you think too highly of yourself. By the time I become General Manager, there are so many artists in the reception department that are prettier than you, as long as I want, let alone the Assistant General Manager''s position?" Qin Sheng broke into laughter.


    Yu Fengzhi knew that he would say that, but she still persists. "They are not capable like me."


    "But they are more obedient than you," Qin Sheng said provokingly.


    Yu Fengzhi knew that at this point in time there was no turning back. If Qin Sheng does not agree, she would not be able to lift up her head in front of him anymore. Perhaps she would be too embarrassed to even stay in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Hence, she gathered up the courage and said, "I will be more obedient than them."


    "Really?" Qin Sheng froze for a while before he said sinisterly, "Take it off."


    Yu Fengzhi was shocked. She did not know that Qin Sheng would be so direct. Was he humiliating her? She began to sink deep into thinking. She did not know if it would be worth it, so she did not move for a very long time.


    "Why, are you regretting?" Qin Sheng sneered.


    Yu Fenzhi Fengzhi shook her head and said, "No."


    "Then take it off, you have to let me see your sincerity right, big beauty Yu?" Qin Sheng said quite pervertedly. Thinking about admiring this cold-blooded woman''s attractive body, he was excited.


    Yu Fengzhi gritted her teeth and began to unbutton...

 Chapter 122 No More Secrets

    Qin Sheng and Yu Fengzhi had a mutual consent; one was willing to hit, one was willing to get hit. It was a mutually-agreed transaction. Yu Fengzhi offered her body and freedom while Qin Sheng offered a future for her. Truthfully speaking, at this moment, Qin Sheng was really looking down on her. In his eyes, Yu Fengzhi was not the kind of woman who would not satisfy men so easily. But he really did not understand why she would pay such a high price for this so-called ambition and future.


    But since she wanted to do it, Qin Sheng would satisfy her. Anyways, he did need a woman to solve his psychological needs. Which man did not have desires? Qin Sheng was no different. He had not enjoyed a man-woman relationship for a long time. While he was very clean and had no interest in the women outside, he had yet to have a girlfriend. Now that one was giving herself to him, why would he not take it?


    It was a transaction, there were no feelings involved. Hence, Qin Sheng did not have any psychological burden.


    He re-buttoned her shirt and wiped away her tears. "Do you feel helpless? It''s not too late to regret."


    The playful part of Qin Sheng wanted to take a look at her killer body, but man must know how to control their deepest desire. Hence, Qin Sheng stopped her abruptly. Besides, this was not a suitable place. If someone discovered them, they would probably have to leave Shangshan Ruoshui.


    She was already so humiliated, how could she turn back? She shook her head and said, "No need."


    Yu Fengzhi then heaved a long sigh, but she felt a little bitchy, because when Qin Sheng stopped her from continuing to unbutton, she was actually a little touched.


    "Where do you live? Give me a pair of your keys, I may come find you anytime," Qin Sheng said playfully.


    Yu Fengzhi hesitated for a moment before answering, "Xu Jia Hui Road, Yongye Apartment. I''ll pass you the key tomorrow."


    "Not bad, you''re quite obedient," Qin Sheng touched her enticing lips and smiled faintly. He continued, "After I become General Manager, you''ll first take over my spot. When Ms. An or Manager Chang has other arrangements, you''ll go fill in."


    After finishing his sentence, Qin Sheng turned to leave. When he opened the door, he added, "Tidy up yourself, don''t let others find anything amiss."


    Qin Sheng had just taken on a new role and was full of fervor, but he did not plan to do anything big or get rid of Wang Haichao. During this timing, it was best to be stable, nobody knew if trouble would come to Shangshan Ruoshui again.


    Qin Sheng was troubled by Jiang Xianbang''s absence and was wondering what he should do when someone powerful comes causing trouble when Xue Qingyan showed up at Shangshan Ruoshui very timely. Qin Sheng immediately ran over. He heard that she was here with a friend and was at the box on the third floor chatting over tea. An artist who was good at making tea was serving them.


    Qin Sheng bent his body forward as he knocked on the door and entered. He saw Xue Qingyan sitting by the window and opposite her sat a graceful lady that wore many luxurious items. She was full of temperament. Although her outfit was simple, it could not be compared by those old ladies who dress themselves in pieces of jewelry. She seemed like someone who had good character.


    "Sis...why did you come so suddenly without telling me in advance? I could have welcomed you at the entrance," Qin Sheng smiled and said. After assuming the role of Reception Manager, he must flatter all members who come and be able to identify familiar faces. Hence, when chatting with Ms. An earlier on, he even mentioned that he wishes she could nurture him during this period of time. Seeing that he was so polite, Ms. An naturally answered his request like a good person.


    Xue Qingyan took off her down jacket. She was wearing only a deep V tight-fitting sweater underneath. She was wearing a classic four-leaf clover pendant from Van Cleef & Arpels on her neck, and a Blancpain''s diamond-studded wristwatch. She was always so mature and knew what suited her the most. Hearing Qin Sheng''s teasing, she glared at him. "Oh really? I sent you two messages on WeChat but you didn''t reply me. Why are you so hypocritical now? This is not the Qin Sheng that I knew."


    Xue Qingyan exposed him directly with just one sentence. Qin Sheng really did not have the time to check his phone. He did not know that she did indeed tell him beforehand.


    "Come on, sister, why are you always so truthful?", Qin Sheng scratched his head and laughed heartily.


    Xue Qingyan waved her hand and said, "Stop joking around, you think I still don''t know you? Quickly come and sit, I heard that you''ve become Reception Manager, you''re rising at rocket speed!"


    "That''s because you''re always praising me, otherwise how would I have such good opportunities?" Qin Sheng said in between smiles as he sat down slowly.


    Wearing a cheongsam with her hair tied up, the tea-making artist poured a cup of XXX tea for the new Reception Manager. She could not help but be curious about Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan''s relationship. This was not something normal.


    "Come, let me introduce to you. This stunning lady who''s more beautiful than me is Aunty Zhu. She treats me very well. In the future, if Aunty Zhu was to come again, you must treat her well. Otherwise, I''m holding you accountable,�� Xue Qingyan said half-jokingly. Anyone could tell that she was trying to help him build on his network.


    Qin Sheng followed her cue and said, ��Hello Aunty Zhu, I am Xiao Qin, Manager of the reception department. If you are to come here again, feel free to tell me your requests. Our principle is to serve our members.��


    The rich lady, Aunty Zhu, asked in a soft voice, "Xiao Qin, where are you from?" When Qin Sheng entered the door, her facial expression changed a little. She kept on frowning and staring at him. She felt like this youngster looked a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    After coming to Shangshan Ruoshui for such a long time, if Qin Sheng did not learn anything, then he would have wasted this opportunity. One of the things he learned was to observe the members'' expressions and actions. For example, the majority of the members may act polite and courteous to the artists or their managers, but their eyes were filled with disdain; they could not bother to pay attention to these people. Besides, they were on a different tier of the social ladder. This was something that anyone would have to go through unless you have mastered the skills of a sly fox and avoid making such mistakes. For example, for someone won''t be the same rank as Jiang Xianbang, he treated everyone equally, unless he met someone of a higher rank.


    Xue Qingyan also started out like this. Other than the old person whom she referred Qin Sheng to last time, she thought of him as a junior only, there was no other mixed thoughts. Also, the rich lady, Aunty Zhu, that they met today was also the same. When she looked at Qin Sheng, her eyes were clean. At least, he did not see any mixed thoughts in them. Perhaps it was because of his relationship with Xue Qingyan.


    This woman had the features of a wealthy person. Her face was round and chubby and she had a thick chin. Her lower eyelids were plump and made her look friendly. Her brows made her look like she was smiling. Her ears were round and a little red. Her ear lobes were as big as her thumb. She was born to be rich and even be helpful to her husband and sons.


    Qin Sheng felt an odd sense of closeness to her. He smiled and replied, ��Aunty Zhu, I''m from Xi''an.��


    "Oh, you''re from Xi''an? Did we meet somewhere before? You look a little familiar," the even more confused Aunty Zhu asked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied apologetically, ��Um, Aunty Zhu, I don''t have any impressions.��


    Xue Qingyan quickly interrupted, Xue Maybe you two did see each other before. Qin Sheng used to study at Shanghai Fudan University and you''re a teacher there, it isn''t strange that you guys would have met before.��


    "So Xiao Qin is actually our student, that was unexpected,�� Aunty Zhu exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Sheng was also shocked. He quickly said, ��Then I would have to call you Mdm Zhu. I studied psychology, my teacher was Wang Defeng.��


    "Ah, so you''re a student of a famous teacher! Old Wang is famous in Fudan, I''m quite close to him. I didn''t expect to meet one of his students today." Aunty Zhu could not help but laugh. She had not expected them to get closer as they spoke.


    Wang Defeng was a famous professor in Fudan. He was in charge of teaching ��Theories of Psychology�� and ��Art Psychology��. He had his own charming style of teaching and he was always so full of passion. He had a deep understanding of what he was teaching and would insert a joke here and there. He was well-loved by his students and was dubbed as the ��King of Psychology��. He was also very lenient towards his students and treated them as his friends. When Qin Sheng was studying in Fudan, he was very close with Old Wang. The two were like friends and Qin Sheng was his best student. Not only was he able to secure a spot for him in graduate school, he could even refer him to overseas universities to further his studies. However, Qin Sheng strangely disappeared after graduation.


    After chatting for a while about Fudan, Aunty Zhu got up and went out to receive a call. Xue Qingyan, who had been sitting at a side watching the two interestingly, said after much thought, ��Qin Sheng, I feel that you and Aunty Zhu look quite similar to each other, could you guys be relatives?��


    "Why would I have relatives in Shanghai? Sis, don''t forget, grandpa and I only have each other," Qin Sheng laughed.


    "You''re right," Xue Qingyan smiled faintly and said. However, she was still suspicious of it. She realized their similarity the last time she saw Aunty Zhu, which was why she invited her here. She did not expect to go home with empty results. But it was not surprising, if Qin Sheng and Aunty Zhu were really relatives, he would not be working here. Aunty Zhu''s husband was a figure that stood at the tip of the Bund''s Pyramid, even her older brother could not catch up to him. If Aunty Zhu'' husband were to go up one more level, he would be stepping into Sijiu City. The story between the two families started because both Aunty Zhu''s husband and Xue Qingyan''s older brother were all cadres from Zhejiang, so their relationship was quite close.


    Xue Qingyan kept on thinking about what Aunty Zhu said just now, I feel like we''ve met somewhere before, that gave Xue Qingyan hope. Perhaps if she continued to dig deeper, she would uncover the secret of his identity.


    "I heard that something happened at Shangshan Ruoshui this morning?" Xue Qingyan steered away from the conversation, in case Qin Sheng would find it suspicious.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Good things don''t spread but bad things spread far...even you know about it already.��


    "Don''t forget, I''m a VVIP member here, how can I not have my own pairs of ears and eyes here?" Xue Qingyan scoffed.


    Qin Sheng smiled till his eyes turn into two fine lines as he nodded. Immediately after, he probed, ��Sis, do you happen to know anything about Mr. Jiang''s side?��


    Hearing this, Xue Qingyan looked up and stared at Qin Sheng and after a moment of consideration, she asked, ��Qin Sheng, why do you pay so much attention to these things?��


    Since he decided to treat Ms. Cheongsam has a friend, Qin Sheng did not want to conceal his relationship with Jiang Xianbang anymore, so he decided to be truthful. "Sister, to be honest, the reason why I can work at Shangshan Ruoshui is because of Mr. Jiang. There are some things that I think should not be hidden from you."


    "What things?" Xue Qingyan asked with beaming interest. Besides, Qin Sheng''s words gave others the need to inquire further.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and said bluntly, "I am very close to Mr. Jiang."

 Chapter 123 Lets Go

    When building a relationship, you must be honest with each other. Only a truthful relationship can surpass time''s challenges. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan were already this close. He did not expect her to help him. Even if she volunteered to change his job, he had also rejected her. He did not want things to be forced, and all the more did he not want to owe her a favor for something so small.


    Qin Sheng cared about his relationship with her a lot, so he did wish that this incident would create a gap in between them. Hence, he decided to take the initiative, to be honest.


    After hearing this, Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully, "I''ve guessed it a long time ago. Otherwise, how could you become a Manager so soon? Don''t forget about what happened in Hangzhou last time. Did you really think that eventually I wouldn''t know who Hong Xing is? I was just waiting for you to be honest with me. Luckily you didn''t disappoint me."


    "I really can''t hide anything from you, sis,�� Qin Sheng explained. He also felt that she would have guessed something. Otherwise, she would not have reminded him to be careful and prioritize safety over the phone last time.


    "Xue Qingyan picked up the teacup and said softly, ��Come, tell me your story. I''m very interested to know how you met this alligator.��


    "There''s actually not much, it''s just that my grandfather and Jiang Xianbang had some dealings before. He helped me several times when I was in university. After I returned to Shanghai, I wasn''t planning on doing anything and I found him. Besides, he can give me a better platform," Qin Sheng answered very simply without many twists.


    Xue Qingyan was confused, "What kind of dealings did Jiang Xianbang and your grandfather have?��


    "It is between the elders, I''m not sure," Qin Sheng answered casually. He did not intend to discuss further.


    "No wonder. That''s why I was wondering why you became the Reception Manager so quickly. I bet you would become the General Manager very soon,�� Xue Qingyan joked.


    After this small interlude, Qin Sheng went back to the topic. "Sis, now can you tell me what happened to Old Jiang? Why is he hiding in Hong Kong?��


    "The situation is not quite right, it''s not a bad thing for him to go into hiding. Seems like the North Tower of Four Seasons Hotel is going to have another VVIP,�� Xue Qingyan said rather emotionally. She was not surprised that something would happen to Jiang Xianbang. Besides, the big boss behind his back is now in danger. However, it was not that serious. Otherwise, he would not have been able to go to Hong Kong. At least there were no restrictions on traveling or any restrictions on his personal freedom. Besides, if something were to happen, they could still catch him back from Hong Kong.


    After listening, Qin Sheng was still confused. "I don''t understand, what kind of people did he offend?��


    "It is best if you don''t know about these. It''s not that he offended anyone powerful, it''s just that the big character behind his back had lost his influence. There would inevitably be a good amount of people who decide to run for their lives at this point in time," Xue Qingyan explained. Until this point, there was no need to say further. Besides, even if Qin Sheng wanted to help, there was nothing he could do.


    Qin Sheng did not continue asking. It seemed like some things were still kept in the dark, be it Jiang Xianbang or Xue Qingyan. He sighed and said,��Sis, you already knew what happened this morning. I''m worried that someone would come and cause trouble when Old Jiang is not here. Without him as a support, these people do not even treat us as their worthy opponent.��


    "Don''t worry, you still have me. Besides, Shangshan Ruoshui has six VIP members. When I get back I''ll ask Old Jiang if he''s interested in transferring his shares. This way, Shangshan Ruoshui will not be targeted," Xue Qingyan said.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was relieved. If Xue Qingyan were to stand up for them, the people would most likely give her some face. Besides, her older brother was a governor.


    At this moment, Aunty Zhu came back from making her phone call. She said apologetically, "Qing Yan, there''s some stuff at school, I have to go now, I won''t keep you guys accompany.��


    "Aunty Zhu, what''s wrong? Do you need me to give you a ride?��Xue Qingyan quickly stood up and asked. She had planned to sit down and have a good chat with her since it had been a long while since they last met.


    Aunty Zhu came over and took her jacket and bag. She replied, ��It''s okay, it''s just a small matter, I can hitch a taxi.��


    "Let me send you there, I have nothing to do anyway,�� Xue Qingyan insisted. She did not dare to treat the wife of a governor so lightly. Besides, their two families had always had a good relationship. Eventually, Aunty Zhu followed her arrangement.


    Qin Sheng politely sent them to the entrance. Along the way, Aunty Zhu smiled and said, ��Xiao Qin, I''ve always felt that we are very fated. In the future, I''ll come here often. By then, hope that you won''t find me annoying.��


    "Aunty Zhu, what are you talking about? I desperately want you to come every day! Just inform me beforehand and I''ll arrange everything," Qin Sheng immediately replied.


    After chatting a few more lines, Qin Sheng watched as they got on the car and only left when Xue Qingyan''s car left the big gate.


    After work, Qin Sheng rushed to No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View to find Xia Ding. He was so busy recently and had not had the time to see him. They could only chat a few lines in the dormitory WeChat group every now and down. Everyone was now busy, they were no longer the young boys who only knew how to daydream.


    Upon entering, Qin Sheng was greeted by a fragrant aroma. He joked, "Oh my! You''re personally cooking for me to welcome me! Not bad, I actually have such treatment.��


    Before he finished speaking, a beautiful lady came out of the kitchen. She was wearing an apron and tied a ponytail. With a spatula in her hand, she asked, "Honey, is Big Boss here?��


    Qin Sheng was at a lost. The little rascal did not tell him that there was going to be someone else. Xia Ding stood aside and laughed.


    "Hello, Big Boss," the beautiful lady greeted with a smile.


    Qin Sheng could only reply politely, "Hello, hello.��


    "This is my girlfriend, Chen Jing. She''s a beauty right, Big Boss?" Xia Ding asked casually, paying no attention to Qin Sheng''s helpless stare.


    Qin Sheng replied awkwardly, "Pretty, pretty.��


    "Then you guys can talk first, dinner will be ready soon." The beautiful lady called Chen Jing went back into the kitchen after greeting him.


    Qin Sheng and Xia Ding went to the balcony to take a puff. Xia Ding brought him a cup of cola. Qin Sheng sighed, ��I''m so done with you, can''t you just stop for a while? Aren''t you afraid of karma?��


    "Both parties are willing in this relationship, what karma are you talking about? Who asked you to snatch away my goddess, such that I can only immerse myself in a new relationship to forget about it? This one is an Internet celebrity, she wasn''t cheap," Xia Ding countered.


    Qin Sheng snorted, "What do you mean by snatching away your goddess? Yours was just wishful thinking. I don''t even know where you were when Lin Su and I met?��


    "Tut tut tut. Look at you being all hoes before bros. Once big beauty Lin is mentioned, you��re so impatient. I��m not even fighting with you. Tell me, how��s your progress?�� Xia Ding broke into laughter. To him, love and beautiful women were life��s necessities. Without these two, his life would be plain and boring. As for karma, he did not care at all. He only cared about how he was going to spend this lifetime.


    Qin Sheng laughed, ��Okay, I guess. I accompanied her to go shopping yesterday. I almost died. Going shopping with women is such physical work. I don��t even know how you do it, you seem like you��re enjoying yourself.��


    "Not bad, Big Boss, you''re fast and furious. I know for a fact that big beauty Lin basically don''t eat with one man alone, let alone going on dates. You even went shopping with her, seems like she has a good impression of you. I really don''t know what happened between you guys before, is there something that can''t be told?" Xia Ding teased.


    Qin Sheng glared at him, "This has nothing to do with you.��


    "But Big Boss, I have to remind you, goddess Lin has a capable man with a strong background to protect her. I only found out about it a few days ago. Luckily it was a wise choice for me to give up. Otherwise, if I become his target, he would want a layer of my skin," Xia Ding warned thoughtfully as his expression changed slightly.


    Speaking of the rich son of the Yan family, it would be a lie if Qin Sheng said that he was not fearful of him. But in a relationship, both parties have to be willing. If the male likes the female but the female does not feel the same way, then the relationship should not be forced. Whoever Lin Su chooses in the end would have the qualifications. If she does not make a choice, even if you were to kill the other party, she would not change her mind.


    "You''re talking about Yan Chaozhong right? I know," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Xia Ding was not surprised. "Seems like you''ve done enough homework."


    "Not only do I know him, I even met him the other day," Qin Sheng continued.


    Xia Ding was taken aback. "Love rivals meeting each other, did you get into a fight? Big Boss, you''re really something else! But I would still advise you to be careful regarding this matter. This Yan Chaozhong is not someone to look down upon. If he really wants to vent his temper on you...let me say something ugly, it would be hard for you to continue staying in Shanghai."


    "I don''t think it''s that serious," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Xia Ding laughed. He was afraid that he would frighten Qin Sheng, so he replied, "I''m just saying that''s the worst outcome, I''m telling you to prepare yourself mentally. It would be best if that doesn''t happen. If big beauty Lin can settle the relationship between you and Yan Chaozhong, I don''t think he will make your life difficult."


    "Let''s not talk about this. It''s going to be New Year''s Day soon, I intend to return to Xi''an," Qin Sheng switched the topic and said.


    Xia Ding laughed, "I''m taking my girlfriend to play at the Maldives for a week, hahahaha, we are going to be separated again."


    "Haiz, I really don''t know what to say about you. As long as you''re happy," Qin Sheng shook his head and said.


    10 minutes later, Xia Ding''s new girlfriend finished making dinner. It was Western food, which was not to Qin Sheng''s liking. There were steak, salad, and other dishes. Although Western cuisine is healthier, but as someone who only is picky when it comes to food, Qin Sheng loved Chinese food even more. Look, there are eight major cuisines with local specialties from so many places; you would not be able to finish everything in your lifetime. Meanwhile, Western cuisine is all the same.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng took his leave. He did not want to disturb their world of two.


    He called Lin Su. She had just finished dinner and had returned to her apartment. Qin Sheng said deliberately, "I just finished eating too. I''m kind of full. There''s a garden in your neighborhood, right? Should we go take a walk together?"


    Lin Su had a lot of work waiting to be done and she was hesitant. However, as if possessed, her mouth answered yes. Qin Sheng immediately dashed towards Century Park. Lin Su, wrapped like a panda, was already waiting at the entrance.


    Qin Sheng ran over joyfully. She welcomed him with a smile on her face, "Why aren''t you wearing thicker clothes? Aren''t you cold?"


    "Seeing you makes my heart feel warm, why would I feel cold?" Qin Sheng teased.


    Lin Su rolled her eyes. "What a slick tongue, did you use to chase girls using the same tactic?"


    "That depends on who it is," Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Lin Su argued, "Do you think I''ll believe you? Let''s go."


    The two walked side by side into the depths of the park. What they did not know was that Yan Chaozhong was staring at them intensely from a Bentley parked across the road. His gaze was complicated and the corners of his mouth were twitching slightly. After they walked far from him, he told the driver, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 124 What a Temper

    Both the Yan family and the Lin family felt that the couple should get married soon. Yan Chaozhong''s friends also treated Lin Su as his fiancee. Now that Lin Su did something like this, Yan Chaozhong did not know what she was thinking. Was she trying to trigger him on purpose or going against her family''s arrangements?


    All of these had nothing to do with Yan Chaozhong. It was just that he knew, if Lin Su really chooses to pick this man, it would be a cold hard slap across his and his family''s face. In the future, he would become a joke among his friends. Those who were more than eager to see the Yan family''s disgrace would also start finger-pointing behind their backs.


    However, Yan Chaozhong still chose to hold it in, because he was not sure of what Lin Su was thinking, whether she was playing around or serious. He was worried that his slightest moves would anger her.


    "Young Master, do you need me to find someone to get rid of him?" After the Bentley left Century Park, the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat asked in a stiff voice. People like him had the duty to get rid of difficulties for their masters. If their masters are not in not a good mood, they might vent their anger on their bodyguards.


    Yan Chaozhong said plainly, "It''s not the right time yet. We have to at least find out what''s this man''s background first. Did Lao Ba find anything?"


    "I think they''ve already found it, I forgot to inform you," the man in the passenger seat replied in a low voice.


    Yan Chaozong said with much thought, "Okay, send him to me. I want to find out what kind of a man he is."


    Century Park was quite big. Shanghai was a place where land was expensive, yet there was such a huge park. It seemed like a city''s development was not always based on economic profits.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked side by side. Giving her flowers every morning was already a part of his schedule. To him, it was like a body workout. Besides, Shangshan Ruoshui starts work earlier. The couple chatted about the small things at work. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''ve been promoted today and I got a raise, I''m now the Manager of my department."


    "Congratulations! You seem quite ambitious?" Lin Su put her hands in her pockets and smiled as she said.


    Qin Sheng wanted to act cool instead of staying true to the ground. He boasted, "Of course, if not how am I going to keep you alive? My money is not even enough to buy your clothes and makeup."


    "Actually, feeding me is very simple, I''m not as expensive as you think I am. Having bread and water is enough to live," Lin Su said subconsciously. Afterward, she felt that she had fallen into his trap and pretended to be angry, "You haven''t gotten my heart yet, right?"


    "Isn''t it just a matter of time?" Qin Sheng said confidently.


    Lin Su scoffed. "If you''re so confident, then fine! I''ll delete all of your contact information later and see how you''re gonna chase me."


    "Sis, I''m in the wrong, please let me go." Qin Sheng failed in acting cool and could only quickly admit to his weakness.


    Lin Su glared at him and covered her mouth as she broke into laughter. She was always so relaxed when she was with him. Perhaps she trusted him more. And because of what happened in the past, she was much closer to him. Otherwise, if it was spoken by other men, Lin Su would think of lightly of them.


    "Qin Sheng, do you remember when we went to Dege Babang Temple?" Lin Su asked suddenly as she thought of something.


    Qin Sheng searched through his memory and answered, "Of course I do! That is a piece of pure land, and you also met a pair of twin sisters there. Their family is not doing well and they were going to drop out of school. You then started sponsoring their annual living expenses and school fees until they graduate from college. They should probably be in high school now."


    "Yes, the older sister is now in her third year and the younger one is in her second year. They did not disappoint me and studied very hard. Their teacher would regularly tell me about their situation. They are always the top three of their cohort. I always said that I would go back and visit them, but I haven''t had the time. I wonder how they''re doing now?" Lin Su said thoughtfully. Back then, Qin Sheng did not have the resources, so Lin Su sponsored them.


    If you have kindness in your heart, you are of Buddha''s heart. If you do kind deeds, you will have good karma. This was the quality of Lin Su that Qin Sheng was attracted to. It was all accumulated.


    "During then, I felt that you are a good person, which is why I don''t want to let go of you just like that," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    Lin Su did not reply to him. She said, "Actually, many people did not know that it does not require a large sum of money to sponsor a child''s education. A secondary school student''s annual school fee is $1000, and for a high school student, it''s $2500. And adding in their uniforms and other miscellaneous items, the two girls only need $5000 a year. To many people in Shanghai, this was the amount that they would spend on a meal or a trip to the nightclub. But they don''t have the heart, they don''t know that their expenses for a meal or a night at the nightclub could change a child''s life forever. This is why I set up a charity education fund later on to help these poor children to continue their studies. The outside world is so interesting, what have they done to be trapped there forever?��


    Qin Sheng then remembered that Xia Ding had mentioned that the Charity Auction Dinner held at the Banyan Tree Hotel was started by Lin Su and her friends. A person must know how to be grateful and give back to the society the wealth and status he has gotten from it. Lin Su had done so much better than countless other people in this aspect. Besides, she really wanted to help the children, those tycoons who pretended to do so could not be compared to her.


    Qin Sheng said wholeheartedly, "I admire you for it. When I have the abilities, I will be like you too.��


    "I believe you," Lin Su said as she smiled until her eyes turn into two fine lines.


    They walked and stopped, talked and laughed. Time passed very quickly. For any pair of lovers, or a soon-to-be couple, the time spent together is always not enough.


    At about 10pm, Qin Sheng walked her home. Once again, he stopped below her house. Lin Su did not invite him up either, in case he interprets it further. Qin Sheng did not dare to be impolite as well. Actually, this felt good enough.


    During noon on the next day, Qin Sheng left Shangshan Ruoshui and headed straight for Jiang Xianbang''s garden house. Jiang Xianbang was always quick to act, he has just mentioned that he was ready to donate his antiques and now there was none to be found in his garden house. Today, some packing up was also being done at Shangshan Ruoshui. Perhaps Jiang Xianbang had already thought of his escape plan long ago.


    Jiang Xianbang only brought Lyu Zhengyi on this trip to Hong Kong. He had a friend there that would take good care of them. He left the house in the hands of the old butler and Qing��er. She too, felt that something was amiss. Since Jiang Xianbang did not tell her, she dared not be nosy and ask on her own.


    Qin Sheng and Qing��er wanted to send Jiang Xianbang to the airport but was rejected by him. Perhaps he did not want to arouse suspicion, or perhaps he did not want to make it into a parting scene. Besides, no one knew when he was coming back.


    "Shanghai is now in your hands,�� Jiang Xianbang patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said thoughtfully. His words were thought-provoking.


    Qin Sheng always felt that it was a huge responsibility but he gritted his teeth and nodded. "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. Just tell me if you need anything.��


    "Help me take good care of Qing��er," Jiang Xianbang said with a lowered voice. He did not want to let her hear it.


    After bidding goodbye to Qin Sheng, Jiang Xianbang walked over to Qing��er. Like what a father would do, he caressed her head and smiled. ��Your mouth is pouting so much so that I can even hang a bottle of oil on it! I''m going to Hong Kong on a business trip, it''s not like I''m not coming back. I don''t see you behaving like this when I go on business trips in the past.��


    "Uncle, come back soon,��Qing��er did not want to distract him and forced a smile as she said.


    Lv Zhengyi opened the car door and Jiang Xianbang waved. ��Okay, go back in, it��s cold outside.��


    After which, he bent over and entered the car. Qin Sheng, Qing��er and the others watched the car drive off until it disappeared and the big door closed...


    Today''s weather was not very good. Qing��er and Qin Sheng returned to the living room. The old butler had gone to take a nap, leaving the two of them seating opposing each other. Qin Sheng asked casually, ��You don''t have lessons this afternoon?��


    She shook her head absent-mindlessly.


    Qin Sheng tried to initiate some fun. "I feel that watching you make tea is a form of art, do I have the honor of drinking a cup?��


    Although Qin Sheng had tried her tea several times before, he was only following Jiang Xianbang. Since he was free and had nothing to do and Qing��er looked like she was in a bad mood, Qin Sheng thought of accompanying her.


    In the past, she would be too lazy to pay attention to him. Today, as if possessed, she did not reject him. She got up and went to fetch Jiang Xianbang''s treasured tea leaves. She did not even ask which kind of tea he wanted to drink. Evidently, she had a lot going on in her mind.


    A moment later, Qing��er brought over some ripe Pu'' er leaves and started making tea for him. Qin Sheng asked casually, "It''s going to be the New Year''s Day holiday soon, Uncle Jiang is not here, what do you have planned?��


    "Nothing," replied Qing��er without even lifting her head.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite her. ��Since you''re on holiday and have nothing to do, I''m going back to Xi'' an, do you want to go there and play for two days?��


    Qing��er did not know his motive. She looked up and glared at him, "You know that I have nothing to do? You think I''m as free as you?��


    Qin Sheng was not angry that he was given the cold shoulder. He could only sulk and laugh bitterly. Yet in his heart, he was saying: If it wasn''t because Uncle Jiang made me take care of you because he is worried about leaving you in Shanghai, I can''t even be bothered to care about you.


    Not long after, a kettle of Pu''er tea was ready. Qing��er poured Qin Sheng a cup. He lifted it up and took a sniff before a sip. It was unknown if it was his tea leaves that were good, or whether her skill was good. He commented professionally, "Good tea."


    Qing��er mumbled something.


    Qin Sheng asked, "What are you saying?"


    "Nothing." Qing��er quickly hook her head. Apparently, she was scolding him, of course she could not let him know.


    After having two cups of tea, Qing��er finally asked, "What happened to uncle? Do you know anything?"


    Qin Sheng froze for a moment. He then realized that the reason as to why big miss was willing to make him tea was because she was trying to sieve out information from him. Hence, he put down his cup and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know anything too."


    "You really don''t know?" Qing''er scoffed.


    Qin Sheng was determined. "Big miss, I really don''t know, no matter you believe it or not."


    "I think I can don''t drink this cup of tea!" Qing��er felt that Qin Sheng was not willing to tell her. Hence, without hesitation, she poured the bottle of Pu''er that was worth tens of thousands of dollars into the bin.


    Qin Sheng shouted immediately, "Wtf? What are you doing? Leave the tea leaves alone!"


    Qing��er did not want to be with him a minute longer. She stood up and went up to her room immediately, leaving behind Qin Sheng who now wanted to cry but had no tears to do so. What a temper...do all beautiful women have this kind of temper? Qin Sheng sighed helplessly, "Who did I offend?"

 Chapter 125 Return to Xisan

    A pot of best Pu''er tea, Qin Sheng only drank two cups. It was just ruined, somehow pity. He did not expect Qing''er, a beauty who seemed dispatched from the earthly life and always pure would have such a wayward side. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    After the old butler came down, he saw Qin Sheng sitting alone on the sofa, in a daze. He slowly came over towards Qin Sheng and said, "Little Qin, have you made Qing''er angry?"


    "Uncle Rong, it was she who bullied me," Qin Sheng answered helplessly as if he was reporting to the teacher for help.


    The old butler was almost sixty and Jiang Xianbang was very respectful to him. In the early years, he followed Jiang Xianbang and he also had been somewhat gloomy and viciously cruel, which had affected his fortune -- he had neither wife nor child, just like Jiang Xianbang. He had helped Jiang Xianbang a lot, even helping Jiang Xianbang to block bullets twice. He was fortunate enough to survive. When he was old, Jiang Xianbang was not willing to let him go outside and he also planned to wash his hands in the golden basin, so he stayed in this garden house to spend the rest of his life, and at the same time, he took care of some trivial things. This time, the antiques handled by Jiang Xianbang were passed through his hands.


    For Qing''er, Uncle Rong and Jiang Xianbang always treated her as their own daughter and they always loved this girl, so Uncle Rong laughed and said, "Qing''er is someone who can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by strong words. You have to coax her."


    "I will not tolerate her temper. I don''t care what she does," Qin Sheng said, coldly humming a voice.


    After calming down, Qin Sheng recalled the serious business. Looking up at Uncle Rong, who was a little humpback, Qin Sheng said, "Uncle Rong, since Uncle Jiang had been to Hong Kong, I am afraid that some people will plan to harm Qing''er. Do we need to arrange some staff to protect her? After all, I have something to do and I cannot always follow her."


    The old butler, Uncle Rong gave a half smile. This Qin Sheng had a heart made of tofu and his bark was a lot worse than his bite. Uncle Rong replied, "You don''t have to worry about it this time. Old Jiang has arranged everything."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng was completely relieved and he nodded silently. He said, "That''s good."


    After leaving Middle Huaihai Road, Qin Sheng had made an arrangement with Xin Xin. He would go to Fudan University to see her. He used to think that after returning to Shanghai, there would be more time to accompany Xin Xin, but he did not expect that the two of them had only seen each other for twice. Qin Sheng sometimes thought about it and felt quite guilty. People always chased for the distant goals, appreciating the scenery along the way, but forgot their loved ones and family around.


    What made Qin Sheng felt pleased was that Xin Xin didn''t entangle him unless, occasionally, she was bored and talked with him for a few words. This little girl was very sensible and thoughtful from an early age. She never had a bad temper as some pretty girls from a rich family would have, which explained why, after the accident happened on her family, Xin Xin was able to withstand the pressure and not collapsed because of maladjustments. Perhaps it was because she grew up with Qin Sheng and had been influenced.


    Qin Sheng remembered that Grandpa said that this girl had a destiny for a rich and great future. She would never have worries in her life nor encounter any setbacks. Qin Sheng used to felt Grandpa''s words reliable, but after the accident happened to Uncle Lin, he felt that Grandpa sometimes was not so reliable.


    University life was the last worry-free time for everyone. After leaving this campus, everyone''s shoulders must bear more or less responsibility. Some time ago, he read a piece of chicken soup for the soul. Some people said that kindergarten was measured as a big kindergarten. The primary school was measured as a class. The junior high school was measured as a group of students. The high school was a high school for several people and the university was a university for two persons. Working was a job for a person. That was how people headed towards loneliness.


    Qin Sheng sometimes felt that he was quite lonely. Maybe everyone was like this, but at least he had several friends with whom he could talk about everything, such as Hao Lei and Meng Zhe, such as Xia Ding, Yu Kefei and Old Cao.


    After returning to Shanghai, returning Fudan University for the second time, he had no time to recall his youth and also had no time to visit the teachers and counsellor who were good to him when he was in the university, but he would definitely find the opportunity to do it.


    Xin Xin was sitting on the steps beside the basketball court and waited for Qin Sheng. Maybe because there was a beautiful woman present, the boys on the basketball court were so excited. They indulged themselves and the hormones in their bodies burned. They wanted to win the attention of beautiful women. After all, in the university, not every student was rich enough to change girlfriends as they wished. Many people might never have girlfriends for four years.


    After the appearance of Qin Sheng, these boys were very lost in the moment. They thought that Qin Sheng was the boyfriend of Xin Xin. They felt that another flower was inserted in the cow dung. Also, such flowers never belonged to the losers like them.


    "Don''t you feel cold sitting here? Let me treat you for lunch. What? Are you trying to save money for your brother?" Qin Sheng said. He came over and touched the hair of Xin Xin.


    Wearing a down jacket, boots and a grey neckpiece, Xin Xin turned to look at Qin Sheng. Her hair should have just been washed, and still had the smell of shampoo. Revealing a bright smile, she said, "I have had lunch. And I feel too full because I''ve had too much. I want to go out and take a walk. By the way, can you not touch my hair next time, which makes me feel like I am always a little girl?"


    "In front of me, you are always a little girl that would never grow up," Qin Sheng said happily.


    "Humph!" Xin Xin snorted, turned her head aside and ignored Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "The money I sent to your card last time, have you used it? I asked you to buy new clothes and cosmetics. Have you bought them?"


    "I''ve bought two pieces of clothes, but no cosmetics. Don''t you think that your sister has already been very good looking even she had no cosmetics? If I do makeup too, I will die because of my beauty," Xin Xin said with a look of harmlessness and purity. That cute look really made people feel like touching by a spring breeze.


    Qin Sheng glared at her and said, "How long has it been since I saw you last time? Your skin has become so thick in such a short time."


    "Hey, how can you judge your sister like that?" Xin Xin said in a displeased way and with coquetry, holding Qin Sheng''s arm.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t know how to treat her. Considering who was the most important one for him in the world, it must be Xin Xin. In addition to Xin Xin, there was no one else, followed by Uncle Lin and Auntie Wang.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Don''t be hesitate to use the money I give you. Your brother, I am a manager now, and I have a salary of several thousand per month, enough to feed you and me."


    "Well, I know. How can you be so wordy?" Xin Xin said perfunctorily. Even if Qin Sheng said so, Xin Xin could not really spend money like that. Even if in the past time when her family was rich, she was very economical. And she said that she knew Qin Sheng definitely would not report the bad news -- even if he was too poor to open the pot, he would not let her lead a hard life.


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to shake his head and smile. This girl! How couldn''t he know what did the girl think about deep in mind?


    "I have already bought plane tickets for us. The plane will depart in the night after tomorrow. I will pick you up when it is time. You just need to pack the things up." Qin Sheng said, making arrangements. "And, this time your Brother Lei and a beautiful sister will join us to go there to play for several days."


    "Brother, have you found a new girlfriend?" Xin Xin smirked and said. Apparently, she was very curious about this beautiful sister.


    Qin Sheng knocked on Xin Xin''s forehead and said, "What are you thinking about? She''s just a friend of mine. Don''t say strange things when you get there, or I''ll pack you when we get back."


    "Know it," Xin Xin grinned and said.


    But then she asked, "Brother, what happened to you and sister Su Qin? A few days ago, sister Su Qin came to see me again and she asked me to go shopping with her and bought me some clothes and cosmetics. I didn''t dare to tell you. Won''t you be angry at me?"


    Qin Sheng slightly frowned and did not know what Su Qin meant for visiting Xin Xin frequently. He had heard from Xin Xin that during the two years studying in Shanghai, Su Qin often came to see her and every time Su Qin would buy clothes for her and treat her meals.


    In any case, Qin Sheng was very grateful from the bottom of his heart. At least Su Qin still treated Xin Xin as a younger sister and didn''t keep distance with Xin Xin because of him. This was also the goodness of Su Qin''s heart.


    "What am I angry at? The relationship between her and me is one thing and the relationship between you and her is another thing," Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Xin Xin kept asking, "Sister Su Qin said that she had seen you, but it was obviously not a very happy meeting according to her look. Brother, I think Su Qin is very good, even if you can''t be lovers, you can still be friends. After all, you haven''t done anything needed to apologize to each other. Is there anything you can''t solve?"


    "Well, what do you think you are doing, you silly girl?" Qin Sheng patted his ass and got up, obviously unwilling to continue to entangle on this topic.


    They once loved each other. Would that be possible to be friends after breaking up? It had been said that no matter what happened in the past, the best choice was not to disturb each other.


    Xin Xin followed him and stood up and didn''t dare to continue to talk about this. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would be unhappy at her. Then she handed the bag in her hand to Qin Sheng and said, "This the neckpiece I bought for you last time when shopping. Remember to wear it when you are out and keep yourself warm."


    "My care for this sister is not in vain." Qin Sheng said with satisfaction. Although it was worthless, the care from her was more important than anything else.


    After getting up, Qin Sheng took Xin Xin and said, "Let''s go, today I have nothing to do. I will go shopping with you and treat you with a big meal, and then we buy some gifts for your mom. The last time I went to see her empty-handed. I am afraid that your mom will not let me enter the door if I do the same thing again."


    Xin Xin did hope that Qin Sheng could accompany her to go shopping, so, naturally, she readily agreed. Then the two went to Nanjing Road. Their shopping cost a long time and didn''t finish until nine o''clock. Then Qin Sheng sent Xin Xin back.


    In the next two days, there was nothing wrong with Shangshan Ruoshui. That event ended up losing money. The other party did not apologize. It was said that it only took a few hours to leave.


    Chang Baji did not intend to return to Xi''an, just staying in Shanghai to take care of Shangshan Ruoshui, so that Qin Sheng could rest assured.


    On the last afternoon, Chang Baji sent Qin Sheng to the airport. Chang Baji first went to pick up Han Bing, who got off from work early to get things packed. This sister, carrying a bag only, pulled a suitcase of rimowa, but Qin Sheng estimated that this box had already been fully packed.


    Finally, they went to Fudan University to pick Xin Xin. When Xin Xin saw Han Bing, Xinxin had to admit that Qin Sheng was really popular among women. This beautiful sister was no worse than sister Su Qin.

 Chapter 126 The Appearance of Mother

    Qin Sheng and Xin Xin grew up together. So far, their life paths were almost the same. The road that Qin Sheng took was the road that Xin Xin was now taking. From elementary school to junior high school to high school and then to Fudan University, Lin Xin followed Qin Sheng''s footprint, step by step. It seemed that then she would never get lost if she did so.


    It was needless to mention the feelings in elementary school, which were too hazy. In junior high school and high school, Xin Xin could always hear the legends about Qin Sheng. For example, he was a top student who was ranked among the top three of his grade every time or a problem student that always made the teachers feel headache. Whether playing basketball or having a fighting, whether chasing after beauty or being chased after, he was always the focus of the crowd and the idol of many people.


    Therefore, in Xin Xin''s mind, Qin Sheng, her brother, seemed to be omnipotent, especially his popularity among women. He was born to be so good. He had received a lot of love letters in junior high school and high school. Even after he and Su Qin were together, there were a lot of girls chasing him like moths darting into the fire. As his sister, she also benefited from his popularity as she always got treated by different girls or received gifts.


    But she had never thought that even after stepping into the society, the ability of this brother to attract women did not weaken at all. He hadn''t been back to Shanghai for a long time, and then he successfully hooked up to such a charming beauty. It was no wonder that he was not interested in sister Su Qin. Such a playboy.


    Chang Baji drove, Hao Lei sat in the seat beside Chang Baiji, and Qin Sheng and Han Bing and Xin Xin sat behind them. Han Bing was very excited about this trip to Xi''an, keeping asking all the time, such as what was fun to play, what was good to eat, how to arrange the trip, etc. Meanwhile, she took initiative to get familiar with Xin Xin. Xin Xin was closer to Su Qin after knowing each other for so many years. Xin Xin was so familiar with Su Qin that she kept distance with any woman appearing around Qin Sheng. But she was not so rude or Qin Sheng would definitely blame her. So she kept talking with Han Bing perfunctorily.


    Han Bing also realized that Xin Xin was not interested in their dialogue but she had no idea about the reason. So in the end, she decided to say less, be smart.


    After sending them to the airport, Chang Baji went back to Shangshan Ruoshui. When Qin Sheng was absent these days, he had to pay more attention to it. After all, Jiang Xianbang still had a bunch of things to deal with.


    In the past, Han Bing definitely only took first class, but after all, this time, there were Qin Sheng and others with her, so this trip was not so extravagant. She was sitting in the economy class with Qin Sheng and others. Qin Sheng was supposed to sit in the middle, however, Xin Xin voluntarily chose that position in the middle and said that she wanted to chat with Han Bing.


    It was a pity that after sitting down, Xin Xin sank into a sound sleep with no time to chat. It didn''t take long for Han Bing to fall asleep too. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei, who was next to him, talked a few words and then Qin Sheng took out Thick Black Theory, continuing to delve into it.


    Two and a half hours later, the plane finally landed at Xi''an Xianyang International Airport. Qin Sheng had called Auntie Wang early and Auntie Wang said that she would personally drive to the airport to pick them up. No matter what Qin Sheng said, Auntie Wang still insisted, and finally Qin Sheng had to agree.


    Before getting out of the airport, Xin Xin saw her mom from far away. She hadn''t seen her mom for three months since the semester began. Although she often chatted with her mom through video chat, she could only be so happy when seeing real people.


    Waving to her, then Xin Xin rushed happily towards her mom and gave her mom a big hug. Sometimes the family was so strange that no matter what time, it could make people warm.


    Qin Sheng, Han Bing and Hao Lei followed her closely. Qin Sheng couldn''t help but hug Auntie Wang. He said, "Auntie, I am back."


    "You silly boy," Auntie Wang patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said with fondness. When hearing the words of Qin Sheng, she felt that all her missing was worthy.


    Last time when Qin Sheng came back after leaving two and a half years, he only stayed for two hours. Auntie Wang witnessed his growth from a child and she regarded Qin Sheng as her own son. Last time, a lot of questions had not been asked and a lot of words had not been told before Qin Sheng left, which made her somewhat lost. She was afraid that this time Qin Sheng would leave like last time -- once he left, he disappeared completely. Later, after calling Xin Xin, she then confirmed that he indeed stayed in Shanghai.


    After Qin Sheng and Xin Xin finished greeting, Hao Lei quickly took the chance to greet Auntie Wang. When they were in high school, they often went to Lin Family to have meals. Later, after graduation, he joined the army. When he came back, he knew the change happened to the Lins and Qin Sheng''s disappearance. He had also visited Auntie Wang.


    Han Bing was the last one. This sexy and charming little elf, Han Bing, pulled the suitcase, smiled and said, "Auntie, nice to meet you. I have heard about you from Qin Sheng for a lot of times but I didn''t expect that Auntie you are so young."


    Qin Sheng said after her smoothly, "Auntie, this is whom I told you, my friend, Han Bing."


    "Hello," Auntie Wang said, smiling and nodding, "This girl is so beautiful and her mouth is still so sweet. Tell your auntie the truth! Is it your girlfriend?"


    Han Bing was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Auntie to be so direct, but deep in heart, she really enjoyed the words of Auntie, and then she looked at Qin Sheng quietly.


    "Mom, don''t mess with their relationship. Sister Bing Bing and my brother are friends." Xinxin quickly pulled the mother''s arm and complained. In Xin Xin''s mind, the great beauty Han was indeed very good but Xin Xin still thought that sister Su Qin was more suitable for Qin Sheng, after all they had been together for such a long time.


    Qin Sheng also shifted the topic and said, "Auntie, let''s go back and talk."


    After the accident happened to Lin Family, with their company acquired and assets auctioned, along with the debts to be paid and fee for hiring the lawyers, only one suite and one car and some cash a little bit more than 100,000 RMB were left to Wang Li and her daughter. Back in the beginning, Lin Family''s assets were hundreds of millions, and it was a pity that they had fallen to this level.


    However, Wang Li and her daughter were satisfied since at least they had something to eat and some place to live and at least Old Lin''s sentence was not so heavy. As long as they were still alive, money was something outside the body and could be earned back sooner or later.


    It was an old Audi A4L, and Qin Sheng offered to be the driver. Hao Lei was sitting in the co-pilot seat, calling his parents to report peace. The last time he left in a hurry and hadn''t had a sound and thorough communication with his parents. So this time, he had to pledge for forgiveness for his wrongdoings. As for the three women, they were sitting in the back and talking. Han Bing took this trip to Xi''an as an opportunity to see the future mother-in-law, so she was trying to make Wang Li happy the whole time on the road. She was a smart woman, knowing how to achieve a good relationship with the mother-in-law. Xin Xin had been holding her mobile phone to chat on WeChat, planning gatherings with her close friends.


    Driving around the city and then getting off the expressway from Chang''an South Road, Qin Sheng first sent Hao Lei back home. Hao Lei''s home was at Mingdemen, not far from the Qujiang District. Then he was ready to send Han Bing to the hotel. Qin Sheng booked the Westin Xi''an for her, which was beside the Greater Wild Goose Pagoda and was the nearest hotel to the Lins'' flat.


    However, when hearing that Han Bing was to live in the hotel, Wang Li did not agree. She frowned and said, "She is a girl. Why does she stay in a hotel? Let her stay at our home. We have a guest room at home. We do have enough room for her."


    Xin Xin didn''t want to let Han Bing and Qin Sheng stay together for too long, so she quickly said, "Mom, you''d better ask sister Bing Bing first. It might be not as comfortable as staying in the hotel, comparing with staying at our house, which will be too restrictive. Besides, Westin is just so close to our home!"


    "What are you talking about? Home is definitely more comfortable than the hotel. How can it be restrictive?" Wang Li said and then she looked back at Han Bing and asked, "Bing Bing, what do you think?"


    Han Bing did not dare to make a decision, after all, Qin Sheng was there. She looked up and forward, thinking, and said, "Auntie, this..."


    In fact, she was more willing to stay with the Lins. Living alone in a hotel could be too boring and lonely, and then not safe enough.


    After Qin Sheng thought about it, he finally made a decision. He said, "Then let''s follow the arrangement of Auntie. Stay at home, and then we will retreat the hotel."


    "That''s right. I can cook for you every day. You can sleep until whenever you want." Wang Li smiled lightly and said. She took Qin Sheng as her son. Naturally, she would like to think more for Qin Sheng. She liked Han Bing very much, and Han Bing and Qin Sheng were fit for each other. She had known that Qin Sheng and Su Qin broke up for a long time. Qin Sheng was now at the age of marriage. If she could have such a daughter-in-law, she would be happy to hug her grandson-in-law as soon as possible.


    This was also the long-cherished wish of her and Old Lin. After Old Master Qin left, they had to arrange these things for Qin Sheng.


    The last sentence made Han Bing cannot help but blush. Obviously, she had been thinking too much.


    The Qujiang New District was considered to be the richest district in Xi''an. Both the living environment and the commercial environment were the best place in Xi''an. Lin Family had purchased several properties here. They used to live in the villa of Qujiang Mansion. One building there could cost tens of millions. Later, after the accident happened to Mr Lin, Wang Li and her daughter sold out several real estates and villas before moving to the Jindi Furong Shijia next door.


    It had been late when they arrived at home. It had already been at half past ten. Wang Li was supposed to prepare a meal for them, knowing that they hadn''t had dinner, but she was stopped by Qin Sheng and others, saying that they could just order a takeaway.


    Lin Family lived in a large flat with four bedrooms, two halls and three bathrooms. Back in the beginning, Wang Li wanted to sell the house. After all, the house was now worthy of millions RMB. But it was stopped by Mr Lin. After all, they had lived in Qujiang for so many years. In these years, they had already been familiar with this place. Moreover, the size of this house was just right. After Qin Sheng and Xin Xin both got married and then had their own children, if they came back home, they would have a place to stay. In the end, Wang Li had to agree.


    Once moving to here, Wang Li had packed out a room for Qin Sheng. Everything was arranged in the same way as before. Qin Sheng''s things were also in the room. She lived in a room, and Xin Xin had a room. The last one was the guest room. Wang Li was not willing to have the guest live in the children''s room.


    Xin Xin went back to the room to take a shower. Wang Li was cleaning up the guest room for Han Bing. Han Bing and Qin Sheng were sitting in the living room and chatting. Han Bing could tell that Auntie Wang treated Qin Sheng truly as her own son and Xin Xin was relatively close to Qin Sheng. But she was more curious about the question, namely, where was Uncle Lin. Neither did she hear people talking about him. So Han Bing couldn''t help but ask, "Qin Sheng, I''m curious about something."


    "What is it?" Qin Sheng answered, pouring a glass of water for Han Bing and washed some fruit.


    Han Bing truthfully said, "Well, why didn''t I see Uncle Lin?"


    Qin Sheng then realized her curiosity and sighed and explained, "Well, two years after graduating from college, I had been running outside all around. I didn''t know until I came back that something happened to Uncle Lin. He was set up and put in jail, and his company was also acquired. Before that, Uncle Lin was also a relatively accomplished entrepreneur in Xi''an. I never expected that he would fall into such a situation. This is also the pain in my heart. When Lin Family needed me most, I was not with them."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask it," Han Bing said awkwardly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "There is nothing to be sorry about. I''m the only one to be blamed at because I don''t have enough ability at present. So I have to work hard, get ahead of the crowd early, and then I can avenge for Uncle Lin."


    "Good and evil will eventually be paid back. It will be. Just like those who pushed my dad to death, God will certainly not spare them," Han Bing said. She could share the feelings of Qin Sheng.


    At this time, Auntie Wang came out. She had already packed up the room and changed the new quilt sheets. She took Han Bing to see how it was.


    Ten minutes later, the takeaway was delivered. After several had finished the takeaway, they were a little sleepy, so they went back to the room.


    Going back to the room, everything was exactly the same as before. When touching those familiar things, Qin Sheng was deeply moved. He jumped into the bed like a carp jumping into the door for dragon and fell directly on the bed. After nearly three years, Qin Sheng laid here again. Laying the bed, looking at the intimate partners in the room, Qin Sheng fell asleep without being aware. This was the most comfortable sleep he had never had in these three years.


    In the dream, Qin Sheng dreamed of her mom, and her mom''s appearance seemed to be Auntie Wang''s appearance...

 Chapter 127 Could not Return to the Pas

    t


    After three years of moving around, Qin Sheng lying on his bed for the first time. Although the Lins had moved, the layout of this room was still the same as before. Qin Sheng was somewhat moved, knowing that this was what Auntie Wang and Xin Xin intended to do, just hoping to make his stay more comfortable with no discomfort.


    Auntie Wang got up quite early. She would walk around the Nanhu Lake in Qujiang District every morning. In the past, as long as it was a weekend or a holiday, Qin Sheng would accompany Auntie Wang in the morning and accompany Uncle Lin at night. His favourite thing was to follow Uncle Lin to listen to him telling a lot of stories, especially the truth and details of how to behave and how to work.


    However, Qin Sheng had such a comfortable sleep last night. He had a long, long dream. He dreamed of his mom. His mom''s appearance was very vague, but it was very similar to Auntie Wang. He kept chasing and chasing, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not reach her. It seemed that there was a man, leading a girl looking at him from not far away, but he still couldn''t see their appearance. He guessed that maybe it was Uncle Lin and Xin Xin.


    When Qin Sheng got up, everyone else had already got up. Xin Xin was watching TV in the living room. Han Bing was doing breakfast with Auntie Wang. Qin Sheng was somewhat embarrassed. He did not expect him to be the latest.


    "Brother, you got up," Xin Xin said when she saw Qin Sheng coming out. She smiled and said hello. Because of the heating system was on, the flat was quite warm, so Xin Xin only wore pyjama and looked quite casual.


    Qin Sheng pretended to blame her, "Don''t you know that there are guests at home? You start to eat before washing your face. No wonder you are getting fatter."


    Xin Xin didn''t take it seriously. She got up and deliberately turned two rounds to show that she was keeping a good body. She said, "Am I really fat?"


    "I''m just kidding," Qin Sheng laughed and said.


    "Humph."


    Auntie Wang and Han Bing came out of the kitchen with a few bowls of porridge in their hands. Auntie Wang greeted Qin Sheng and said, "Hurry to wash, then you can have breakfast."


    Han Bing blinked at Qin Sheng, and it seemed that she was saying that, the future daughter-in-law was doing well, and asking whether he was touched by her.


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes and then went to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After eating breakfast, Auntie Wang began to ask, "Sheng''er, what are you planning today? Where are you going to bring Bing Bing to play?"


    Qin Sheng slightly frowned and said, "Auntie, what about you and Xin Xin take Han Bing to the Great Wild Goose Pagoda and the Tang Dynasty Furong Garden first. I want to go to see Uncle Lin first. I was too hasty last time to visit him. It was my fault."


    Speaking of this thing, Qin Sheng was indeed a bit guilty. He should have visited Uncle Lin as soon as he returned to Xi''an, but then he encountered Han Guoping''s case. This time, no matter what happened, Qin Sheng should go to see Uncle Lin as soon as possible after arriving in Xi''an.


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were somewhat in a low mood because of hearing that. Whenever Mr Lin was mentioned, their mood would be affected. A family that was so warm in the past had become what it was now. No one felt comfortable in such a situation.


    Han Bing was very considerate and she said, "Well, you should go and do your things. We will just stroll around and wait for you to come back."


    "Okay. Then I will bring Bing Bing to the Great Ci''en Temple to burn a scent for blessing," Wang Li said, pretending to be happy. She then turned around to Xin Xin and said, "Xin Xin, would you like to accompany your brother to see your dad?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to go," Xin Xin refused directly. It wasn''t that she didn''t miss her dad. She just didn''t want to see her father being like that. She was afraid that she couldn''t stand it. Every time she saw her father, she would cry when she came back.


    Wang Li surely could understand her daughter, so she said casually, "Forget it."


    After going out from the Furong Shijia, Qin Sheng drove straight to Chang''an District. The Great Wild Goose Pagoda, the Great Ci''en Temple, and the Tang Dynasty Furong Garden were all in the Qujiang New District, not far from the Furong Shijia, so Wang Li and Han Bing walked there. And Hao Lei had already arranged the meeting in the jail for Qin Sheng through the relationship of his family.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng arrived at the prison where Uncle Lin was held. He was guided by staff in the prison and followed the formal procedures to visit the prisoner. After waiting for a few minutes in the room, the prison guard came in with Uncle Lin. Looking through the shield glass, Qin Sheng could tell that Uncle Lin was old, really old. It was not hard to tell the impact of that incident on him. His face was covered by wrinkles. Although having a buzz cut, but he could still see that Uncle Lin''s hair had turned grey. Anyway, luckily, the mental status of Uncle Lin didn''t look so bad.


    Qin Sheng stood up a little excited and called Uncle Lin. However, Uncle Lin couldn''t hear anything in his side. Lin Xi slowly sat down and pointed at the talker, indicating that Qin Sheng should talk to him with the talker. He looked not excited at all. After all, the last time his wife came, she had told him about Qin Sheng''s return.


    Qin Sheng picked up the talker and said with some trembling, "Uncle."


    "Sheng''er, you''ve come back. Well, coming back is good. Then I can be relieved," Lin Xi said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng felt quite guilty deep in mind, and he held his fist tightly and said, "Uncle, it''s my fault. When you needed me the most, I am not around. It''s all my fault."


    "Uncle did not blame you. You couldn''t help with these things, even if you were there," Lin Xi had already relieved. After all, more than a year had passed. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You have changed a lot that I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Uncle, you can rest assured. I will definitely find a way to prove your innocence to let you come out as soon as possible," Qin Sheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "Don''t be tossed. Those people are not whom you can deal with. Uncle has already been relieved. Just take this as a few years'' rests. You just help your uncle to take care of your Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. That''s enough."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng felt even guiltier in his heart. But he had already made up his mind that he would definitely seek an explanation for the Lins.


    Seeing Qin Sheng did not speak, Lin Xi volunteered to ask, "How have you been in the past two years? I heard from your Auntie Wang that you were now back in Shanghai. How have you been there?"


    "After my grandpa passed away, I went out to travel for two years according to my grandpa''s will. I experienced a lot of things and I grew up completely," Qin Sheng began to talk with Lin Xi, "I wanted to stay in Xi''an, but my grandfather asked me to go to Shanghai and said that it was my blessed land. So I went there. Now I am quite good in Shanghai. I am doing things for an uncle. He had some stories with my grandfather. He is very good to me and intends to train me to be a successor."


    Hearing that Qin Sheng was not bad now, Lin Xi was very pleased. He said, "That''s good. Old Master is a big person. I guess he had arranged everything for you already. I can''t help you now. You can only rely on yourself outside. Do you still remember the words that I have told you before? Behaving and working both require you to be realistic. Don''t be too impatient and hasty. Everything must be done gradually. Don''t think about stepping into the sky in one step. Only if you have the real and sound foundation, then you can achieve something after accumulations."


    "Uncle, you can rest assured. I remember these things," Qin Sheng said and nodded silently.


    Lin Xi immediately asked, "How are you and Su Qin now? After returning, are you still in contact? The child is very good. Xin Xin said that you two broke up when you two graduated. I don''t know what you are thinking about. When I was in trouble, Su Qin and his dad helped me a lot, keeping busy. If you have time, help me to thank them. If there is really a chance, don''t let the girl down."


    Su Qin had left a deep impression on the Lins. Lin family had treated Su Qin as their daughter-in-law. After all, Qin Sheng and Su Qin had been together for six years.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. He said, "She is also in Shanghai. I have seen her after I came back. As for the future, I am not sure."


    "I''m not going to say anything about your two. You are also at the age of marriage. Don''t let your uncle and your auntie wait for too long. Since now we are still young, we can still help you to look after the children," Lin Xi said half-jokingly.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "I won''t let you wait too long."


    Qin Sheng talked with Lin Xi for more than half an hour. When the time was almost up, he got up and said goodbye to Lin Xi. When he left, Lin Xi said again that he hoped Qin Sheng would help him to take care of his wife and daughter. Even Lin Xi didn''t say so, Qin Sheng would definitely do the same thing.


    When he returned to the Qujiang New District, it had been time for lunch. Qin Sheng had set up a place to dine with Auntie Wang and others. It was a local authentic Shaanxi restaurant in the Qujiang District. They used to eat there often, and the taste was not bad. So Qin Sheng went straight to Qujiang Hanyao.


    When Qin Sheng arrived, they were ordering food. The four people ordered some things, mainly to let Han Bing taste the taste of Shaanxi. They didn''t know whether Han Bing, who was used to Shanghai cuisine, could get used to the hot and sour food of Shaanxi.


    The three women were eating slowly, chatting and eating at the same time. Qin Sheng had always been fast while eating, like a whirlwind sweeping over the sky. Although it didn''t look well, others still liked to eat with Qin Sheng, because he seemed quite enjoy eating, which could make others also eat more.


    Women''s topics were always inseparable from clothes and cosmetics. In the past, Wang Li often went out with Xin Xin to go shopping. She was a woman with especially good taste and paid a lot of attention to her own image, not to mention that she was working for a beauty salon. It was one of her friend''s shop. She was there to take care of it. It was also a matter of finding something to do. After all, all she used to do was to stay at home, taking care of her husband and her daughter. Now the family was not in a good situation, then she couldn''t be idle as well.


    As a pure and pretty woman, Xin Xin was naturally more interested in these things. When they knew that Han Bing was designing things and she was a designer, there were more topics for them. After all, Han Bing was an expert.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care about these topics. After confirming that Han Bing was used to Shaanxi food, he only paid attention to filling his stomach. In the end, these dishes were basically finished by him.


    After the meal, Xin Xin would go out for shopping with her close friends. All of her close friends were basically studying in Xi''an. People in Shaanxi originally were keen to stay in the hometown. In addition, there were many good schools in Xi''an. When Qin Sheng went to university, the Lins had hoped that he would stay in Xi''an. However, after Qin Sheng and Su Qin''s discussion, they finally decided to go to the big city, Shanghai.


    So it was rare to come back, thanks to the holiday, Xin Xin would definitely spend some time to get together with her close friends.


    Wang Li also had something to do, so Han Bing was handed over to Qin Sheng, which was also the time for the two to get along alone. Qin Sheng had arranged a trip for Han Bing. First, they would go to the Shaanxi History Museum, followed by the visit to the Beilin Museum and the City Wall. Finally, it was time for shopping and eating at Huimin Street and Yongxing Square, equal to the dinner. When the evening came, he would take Han Bing to folk bars in Xi''an. After all, these were also considered as a major feature of Xi''an.


    Concerning these historical and antique artifacts, Qin Sheng could also be considered as a half-expert, so when they were in Shaanxi History Museum, they hired a tour guide to explain for them and Qin Sheng made supplements aside. Han Bing was obviously interested in these and asked all kinds of strange questions.


    Beilin Museum, this was one of the favorite places of Qin Sheng. Not only the Lins but also Su Qin or some other friends knew that Qin Sheng was good at calligraphy and had made some small achievements on calligraphy. It was Old Master Qin that forced Qin Sheng to learn. Most importantly, during the winter and summer vacations, Old Master Qin asked his friend to let Qin Sheng go to the Beilin Museum to work part-time. Qin Sheng lived together day and night with the inscriptions of those well-known calligraphers and then copied the posts and so on. It was impossible if he didn''t want to make any achievements. He was particularly familiar with most of the famous monuments in the museum. Whether the inscriptions or the story behind them, he knew clearly. So sometimes he would work as a part-time tour guide. Thus when they arrived at the Beilin Museum, Qin Sheng did not need a tour guide at all, and he personally explained for Han Bing on his own.


    Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, Ouyang Xun, Wang Xizhi, Zhang Xu, Huai Su, from the clerical and cursive scripts to regular and running scripts, Qin Sheng could tell the stories behind vividly, which made Han Bing quite admired. After all, she never saw the writing of Qin Sheng and learned Qin Sheng had stayed here. When she knew that his calligraphy was quite good, she asked Qin Sheng to write something for her when they came back.


    Their last destination was the most famous Xi''an city walls. Before going up, Han Bing did not expect that the city wall would be so wide. She insisted that Qin Sheng should ride bicycles with her. Qin Sheng had no other choices but accompany her. And during the whole time, he also had to work as Han Bing''s part-time private photographer and took a lot of pictures for her. But since Qin Sheng was not so good at taking photos, he had been blamed by Han Bing for several times.


    It was almost evening. After coming out of the city wall, Qin Sheng should have brought Han Bing to Huimin Street. However, at this time, Hao Lei called him. Hao Lei first asked him where they went today, and finally, Hao Lei said that since Meng Zhe and others heard that Qin Sheng got back, they were arranging a welcoming dinner for Qin Sheng tonight.


    Qin Sheng was hesitant. When he returned to Xi''an last time, he called everyone. He had not seen them for more than two years. However, no one came except for Meng Zhe and Hao Lei, with others pushing the gathering away. At that time, he knew that his relationship with many people could not return to the past.

 Chapter 128 Hurtful Words

    Be it in junior high school, high school or college, everyone had a few besties around them. Perhaps this was just how those who were alike stick together. Otherwise, they would be separated from each other, like Qin Sheng. Until now, those whom he was closest with were the few roommates he had in college. Then there were Hao Lei and Meng Zhe. Perhaps it was because everyone started drifting apart after college, gained different social experiences, and also met a number of new friends, they started to gradually forget about those close friends whom they once told everything.


    Time and the society have changed how we used to be. Eventually, they caused us to live in the state that we hated the most.


    However, Qin Sheng eventually agreed to Hao Lei''s request. Besides, there were still Hao Lei and Meng Zhe. After all, they were trying to welcome him. Or perhaps, he was selfishly looking down on their kind-heartedness. Everyone was so busy, they finally had a time to meet up together.


    The dinner was scheduled at Da Tang Xi Shi on Labor South Road. It was a high-end Cantonese resturant opened by Wu Hao''s friend. Other than Zhao Lei and Meng Zhe, there were also Wu Zhao and Zhao Xuan. With the addition of Qin Sheng and Han Bing, there were only six people.


    "Is it suitable for me to go?" Han Bing asked en route to Da Tang Xi Shi. After all, it was a gathering between Qin Sheng''s friends. She would be the only outsider and the only female. The others might feel too restricted by her presence and she was also not used to it.


    While diving along Huancheng South Road, Qin Sheng casually replied, "There''s no such thing as suitable or not, it''s just a simple dinner, don''t think too much. If you feel uncomfortable by then, you can leave first."


    Since Qin Sheng had already said so, Han Bing did not insist anymore, in case he found her childish. Besides, for someone as beautiful as her, she was always the spotlight wherever she went. She could even "give face" to him during the dinner.


    The so-called Ring Road in Xi''an referred to the road that circled around the city''s wall. The nights are longer in winter and the sky darkened earlier. When the Chinese lanterns were turned on, the lights on the city''s wall also lighted up. The big red lanterns and yellow strings of light made the wall look mysterious and filled with the vicissitudes of life. It felt like they were returning back to olden days of Chang''an.


    Sitting on the passenger seat, Han Bing stared at the city''s wall. No one could tell what was in her mind. She had always wanted to come to Xi''an since a long time ago but never had the chance. Unexpectedly, her first visit here was under such a situation.


    "The city''s wall is so beautiful at night. It is different from how it looks in the daytime. I should have come earlier." Han Bing muttered to herself.


    Qin Sheng casually said, "If you really like Xi''an, you can always come back often."


    "Yea, Xi''an is really a city full of history and culture. I like this city, I can feel its composure. Although it did not develop like a coastal city, it is full of its own uniqueness, something that other cities cannot replicate." Han Bing was a designer, so she could easily find inspiration and materials from the history and culture in Xi''an.


    After which, she immediately followed with, "But I''m worried that Auntie Wang will find my annoying if I come too often."


    "Why would she do that? Just treat this as your own home. You can stay at home every time you come, don''t stay at a hotel." Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    "That''s what you think, but Aunty Wang may not think so, unless..."Han Being turned her head and stared at him. A scheming look leaked from her eyes.


    Qin Sheng asked without thinking too much, "Unless what?"


    "Unless I become her daughter-in-law! She''ll definitely not find me annoying and might even wish that I stay here every day!" Han Bing covered her mouth and laughed. Her laughter was so scheming, as if she had taken a big advantage of him.


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes at her. He was too lazy to reply her. He knew that no good content would come out of this sneaky woman''s mouth. However, he was actually enjoying being flirted to by such a beautiful woman.


    Half an hour later, they finally reached Da Tang Xi Shi on Labor South Road. This place was also an attraction in Xi''an. It was the starting point of the Silk Road. Da Tang Xi Shi was built on the same piece of land that housed the most prosperous business district in Xi''an during the Tang dynasty.


    After they parked the car, Han Bing was not willing to attend the dinner anymore. She insisted on walking around on her own because she felt like it was interesting here. Hence, without hesitation, she left Qin Sheng alone. Helplessly, he stared at big beauty Han''s back view as she walked away. He heaved a long sigh and said, "Only women and villains are so difficult to entertain."


    Eventually, Qin Sheng could only go look for Hao Lei and the rest on his own.


    This restaurant specializes in Cantonese cuisine and takes the high-end route. At this moment, there were four men seated in the box, laughing and having fun as they waited for Qin Sheng to arrive. Although Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had not contacted Qin Sheng for a very long time, they were still quite close with Hao Lei and Meng Zhe, cheerfully chatting together.


    Those present all came from families with a powerful background in Xi''an, especially Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan. They were considered rich second generations. Meng Zhe was considered a second generation of a government official. Hao Lei''s family had a miliatary background, which was why he went to serve the army back then. However, he was unwilling to quit. To him, serving in the army was just to fulfill his father''s wishes. After all, three generations of his family were all soldiers. His older sister was also now in the army. However, this was not his dream.


    "Brother Lei, I heard that you''ve followed Qin Sheng to Shanghai. What do you do there?" Wu Hao was infamous for being a playboy. Back then he pursued Su Qin too but lost to Qin Sheng. After all, their relationship back then was very stiff, so he could helplessly only sigh while keeping a grudge in his heart. When he knew that Qin Sheng and Su Qin have broken up, he was extremely happy. He turned around and continued chasing her, but she did not even pay attention to him.


    Hao Lei looked up and glanced at Wu Hao as he casually answered, "I chauffeur my friend."


    "Wtf? Brother Lei, are you crazy? Are you so free to go all the way to Shanghai to be a chauffeur? Stay in Xi''an, the few of us will try to find some work for you. No matter what, it will definitely be more enjoyable than working in Shanghai." Zhao Xuan lectured. This man spoke fluent coarse language and he liked to talk bad behind others'' back. Today, he worked in construction by relying on his family. His net worth amounted up to millions and he drove around a sissy blue Maserati and picked up girls all day round. So among the few of them, he was considered to be alike to Wu Hao, and they also had business dealings.


    Wu Hao echoed, "Our soldier goes all the way to Shanghai to drive people around instead of staying in the military. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. I say, Brother Lei, how much do they pay you each month? I''ll give you double. Why not you come and work for me? I''m also short of a chauffeur. I''m going to fire mine soon, He''s so clumsy and his skills cannot be compared to yours."


    In the past, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan always followed behind Qin Sheng and Hao Lei and flattered them. Now that they had entered the society, with the addition of their families'' resources, they were more than getting by. They no longer paid attention to people like Hao Lei and Meng Zhe and speak with no respect. More importantly, they flaunt their achievements every now and then.


    This sentence made Hao Lei very uncomfortable, but he was patient and said, "I don''t have that kind of luck, let''s talk about it when I really cannot take it anymore."


    "Why isn''t this Qin Sheng coming? He''s making all of us wait for so long...what a big shot." Wu Hao lifted up his wrist and looked at the time. He deliberately showed off his Glash��tte watch and ambiguously said.


    Zhao Xuan smiled with thinned eyes, "What do you think? He is a genius that scored big beauty Su, of course he''s a big shot. Did you think that he''s so vulgar like you?"


    "Oh right, Hao Lei, did you meet Su Qin in Shanghai?" Wu Hao took the initiative and asked.


    Hao Lei honestly answered, "I did."


    "Did you see Su Qin after Qin Sheng came back?" Wu Hao continued to ask.


    Hao Lei casually answered, "I did."


    "Oh god, are they back together again?" Zhao Xuan exclaimed in surprise. He then turned to Wu Hao and said, "Old Wu, I don''t think you have a chance!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s a fair competition, I might just win the trophy back." Wu Hao disapprovingly said.


    Meng Zhe had long gotten used to how Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan talked. He concentrated on chatting with his wife via his phone. His wife clung onto him a lot. They were already engaged, yet they were still living in the hot phase period.


    Zhao Xuan probed, "Brother Lei, you and Qin Sheng are both in Shanghai, what is he doing now? Is he doing really well? Back then he was the genius among us, all the teachers said that he had a bright future ahead."


    Actually, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had found out some stuff from Meng Zhe, like how Qin Sheng''s foster father Lin Yi was now imprisoned. If it was in the past, Qin Sheng could be living a better life than them, but that might not necessarily be the case now. For example, Qin Sheng seemed to be starting from zero in Shanghai, otherwise, Hao Lei would not just be a chauffeur.


    "Ask him yourselves later." Hao Lei was too lazy to entertain them.


    Meng Zhe looked up at Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan and snorted, "You guys really have nothing to do."


    At this moment, a waiter pushed the door open and walked in with Qin Sheng. He lightly smiled and apologized, "Sorry I''m late."


    Meng Zhe, Hao Lei and the rest all stood up one after another. Wu Hao glanced at Zhao Xuan and exaggeratively exclaimed, "Oh my, who is this! Isn''t this our genius? We haven''t met for two years and I almost can''t recognize you."


    Zhao Xuan laughed, "Who do you think you are? He can''t even be bothered to contact you. The both of us are only here today all thanks to Brother Lei and Lao Meng."


    "You''re right." Wu Hao sighed.


    Hearing the two''s conversation, Qin Sheng''s gaze changed slightly. Some people had changed a long time ago, the knife hidden in their words was really heart-wrenching.


    Hao Lei also felt extremely uncomfortable. Actually, he understood fully why Wu Hao and Hao Lei wanted to meet Qin Sheng, and why they coincidentally did not turn up when Qin Sheng called them the last time. Actually, they only wanted to see how Qin Sheng was doing recently, if he was having a worse time than them. If that was the case, they would probably tease as much as they could. If Qin Sheng was having a better life than them, then this plan would be useless. They would definitely try to catch up with him and reminisce about their past.


    Men were so despicable.

 Chapter 129 Not Appreciating the Effort to Save One from Embarrassmen

    t


    During high school, Qin Sheng was the leader of this small little clique. During then, he was good in his studies, skillful in fights, and was even an expert at picking up girls. Naturally, he became the backbone of this group of people. During then, they were satisfied with him as the leader. Afterward, everyone went to university. Qin Sheng and Su Qin went to Shanghai while the rest stayed behind in Xi''an. Hao Lei went to the army. Everyone started having lesser contact with each other. Everyone knew that university was the smaller version of the real society, so they also started to enter society. Among other things, their ways of thinking changed too. They were no longer their childish and ignorant self-back then. After university, Qin Sheng went missing for more than two years. Everyone had already stepped into society and were gradually changing themselves completely. In addition, for the majority of the people, there was a difference between society and school. In society, the competition was about who had a more powerful family background, whose family was richer, who could make it till the end, who was the most powerful.


    Therefore, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan walked in the forefront before everyone. They used to be satisfied with Qin Sheng being the leader, but that may not be the case anymore. They were both spoiled children, they would for sure want some accomplishment for themselves. Besides, back then, all of them had thoughts about Su Qin, especially Wu Hao. He could never forget her.


    Given today''s situation, naturally, they would show off in front of Qin Sheng, as if they were telling everyone: Weren''t you the best back then? How did you end up living so miserably now? Back then, those people, including Su Qin, must have been blind. We are the ones with true potential. Are you guys full of regrets now?


    Most importantly, Qin Sheng was useless to them, which was why they did not have to care about the so-called feelings. To them, in this society, would managing their relationships put food on the table?


    Qin Sheng was not angry, but he felt an obstruction in his heart which made him panicked a little. He was most afraid of running into a situation like this. Besides, he still treated Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan as his friends. After all, their relationships with each other used to be so real. But things were not going in the same direction that he wished; it was now heading for the worse.


    "I was only missing for two years, look at how angry you are.�� Qin Sheng laughed and said. He found a seat that was unoccupied. Hao Lei was cursing in his heart: Damn, you guys are not even worth anything to Qin Sheng! Meng Zhe was neither sad nor happy. After all, he was living in Xi''an, he would need Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan''s help more or less. No matter how pissed he felt, he must remain neutral.


    However, Wu Hao stood up immediately and pulled Qin Sheng up. "Big Boss, you are our Big Boss, how can you be sitting here? You must sit at the main seat."


    "That''s right, the main seat is reserved for you. If you continue to sit there, we wouldn''t dare to eat.�� Zhao Xuan followed.


    Qin Sheng stood up slowly and went along with the flow. He sat on the main seat with smiling eyes. To him, no matter what, after this meal, if there are no complications, if there are no coincidences, he would never sit at the same table with them again. To him, they were now people from different paths.


    Since you want to put on a show, let me see how well you can perform.


    "Come, let''s order.�� Wu Hao waved to the waiter.


    The waiter came with the menu. Wu Hao directly pushed the main menu towards Qin Sheng. He smiled, "Big Boss, come, you should order first. Choose whatever you want."


    He then passed the sub-menu to Zhao Xuan and ignored Meng Zhe and Hao Lei completely. Qin Sheng was not over-courteous. He casually ordered a few dishes before passing the menu on to Meng Zhe.


    After ordering, Wu Hao spoke again, "What do you guys want to drink? Red or white? We''re not going to drink beer tonight, okay?"


    "Then let''s order some red wine. Old Wu, didn''t you save some bottles of Mouton red wine here? One bottle is four to five thousand dollars, we barely get to meet our Big Boss who is so busy, we must give you a treat today.�� Zhao Xuan followed along. These two looked like they were acting out a dialogue.


    With a tone of indifference, Wu Hao said, "Okay then, let''s have Mouton, it''s not expensive anyway. Drink as much as you want, we''re not going home until we''re drunk!"


    Before the wine and dishes arrived, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan started chatting with Qin Sheng out of boredom. Wu Hao first provided an explanation for what happened last time. He smiled, "Big Boss, last time when you called, it was really too sudden. Both of us had a business dinner to attend, so we couldn''t make it. Besides, we are very busy now, we''re no longer like back when we were students. We initially wanted to welcome you on the next day, but when we asked Lao Meng, you''ve already gone to Shanghai. This time around, we quickly arranged this so that you will not feel uncomfortable."


    "Big Boss, Lao Wu is right. His business is so big now, his projects are all starting from the millions. He is crazily busy. Even normal people who want to meet him also need to schedule a time. Likewise, for me, I''m so stressed right now. Sometimes I''m so jealous of you guys, you all can live so carefreely.�� Zhao Xuan added.


    Hao Lei snorted, "You''re jealous of us? We''re all losers, how can we compare to rich second generations like you two?"


    "We have no choice, we were born into our families, this is our fate. Otherwise, we''ll just be huge disappointments, "Wu Hao laughed as he said. This was a slap across their faces.


    Qin Sheng replied sarcastically, "With great powers come great responsibility. I understand."


    "Oh right, Big Boss, what exactly did you do after graduation? Why didn''t we hear anything from you for two years?" Zhao Xuan tried to probe. Although he heard about some news from Meng Zhe, he was unsure about them.


    Qin Sheng replied half-truthfully, "Nothing much, I just wanted to quieten down and go out to explore. I wanted to see the great mountains and rivers that people have visited and experience the different flavors of humanity across different countries."


    "Wow, Big Boss is for sure Big Boss, his level is always different. No wonder our high school teacher always said that he would be the most outstanding amongst us.�� Wu Hao laughed. They actually did not care what Qin Sheng had done during those two years.


    Zhao Xuan asked again, "Then why did you go to Shanghai? Were you trying to reunite with Su Qin? If that''s really the case, then Lao Wu really has no more chance."


    Hearing Zhao Xuan bringing up Su Qin, Qin Sheng was not pleased. Zhao Xuan could say anything except making a joke about her.


    "Big beauty Su only has eyes for Big Boss, how would I dare to have such thoughts? Sometimes I''m curious as to why she had laid her eyes on Big Boss when there were so many other people chasing her, including me. Perhaps, was Big Boss very dominant?" Wu Hao deliberately shook his head as he said.


    Zhao Xuan laughed aloud, "You''re saying that Big Boss is dominant!"


    Wu Hao cooperated and laughed aloud.


    Meng Zhe was afraid that Qin Sheng would flare up. He said quickly, "This is Big Boss'' charm, what do you know?"


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Wu Hao deliberately stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng''s face showed a tint of unhappiness. At that instant, waiters came in with their food and wine. Wu Hao made them open it up without waking it and poured for everyone.


    Lifting up his glass, Wu Hao smiled, "Big Boss, it was just a joke, don''t take it to heart. Come, let''s toss to welcome Big Boss, hope that he can go up a higher level."


    After the first cup of wine, they started to have more topics. Qin Sheng did not speak much. It was also not convenient for Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan to keep on staring at Qin Sheng, since there was Meng Zhe and Hao Lei.


    After a while, Wu Hao started asking questions again. He smiled, "Big Boss, the few of us are all wondering. We always feel that you''re very mysterious and we don''t know what you''re doing in Shanghai. Did you really go there to chase Su Qin again?"


    "Big Boss is still the Big Boss that we knew. Su Qin is no longer the Su Qin that we knew. I heard that she is a senior executive in a multinational company. She is surrounded by tyrants, why would she set her eyes on Big Boss?" Zhao Xuan said disapprovingly. One was arguing for, one was arguing against.


    Wu Hao whined deliberately, "I say, Lao Zhao, why are you always bringing Su Qin up? Even I have already lost all hope, yet you still can''t forget about her. Let''s just focus on Big Boss."


    "How would I dare to? Fine, let''s talk about Big Boss.�� Zhao Xuan laughed.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Haiz, I''m not born into a family like you guys'', I can only survive on my own capabilities. I''m doing sales in a small company."


    "Sales? What the heck? Big Boss, are you for real? You are the famous genius in our high school, why did you end up wasting your potential?" Zhao Xuan looked shocked, but he could have been acting.


    Wu Hao also replied, "Big Boss must definitely be kidding. Why would someone with so much potential end up doing basic sales? Right?"


    Hao Lei said nothing. He was on the same frontline as Qin Sheng. He understood what Qin Sheng was thinking when he said it.


    Meng Zhe did not know whether it was true or fake. He frowned and asked, "Big Boss, is it true?"


    "Would I even lie to you guys about a job? It''s not easy to find jobs nowadays.�� Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    Wu Hao said immediately, "Big Boss, this can''t do. This is a waste of your potential! Why don''t you come back? I''ll offer you $10,000 per month, come to my company and work with me. We can all earn big bucks together."


    "Lao Wu is right. You can come to my company too, I''ll offer $15, 000.�� Zhao Xuan joined in the hype.


    Wu Hao laughed aloud, "Lao Zhao, did you think that you''re shopping in the market?"


    Hao Lei could not stand it anymore. He slammed the table and stood up. Glaring at Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao, he shouted, "Do you find this interesting?"


    "Brother Lei, what are you doing?" Wu Hao said very unhappily.


    Zhao Xuan laughed with a knife hidden his smile. "Brother Lei, we are just joking, why did you take it seriously? You''re no fun."


    Meng Zhe was dumbfounded. At this point in time, no matter who he sided with, he could offend someone. However, the victim, Qin Sheng, stood up and waved to Hao Lei. "Sit down, why are you causing a scene? We are just playing around, it''s fine as long as everyone is happy."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Hao Lei could only contain his own temper. He sat down helplessly but felt very unjust for Qin Sheng. If it was an outsider, based on Hao Lei''s rash temper, he would have already smashed the bottle of win across the other person''s face. Who does he think he is? What is he playing?


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s change the topic, in case Brother Lei is upset again.�� Zhao Xuan sighed.


    The weaker Qin Sheng portrayed himself, the more Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan feel that he did not have a temper and did not dare to offend them. After all, he was not doing well. On the other hand, they could not be doing better. Besides, they still have a strong background in Xi''an.


    Hence, Wu Hao continued to challenge Qin Sheng''s bottom line. "Big Boss, I''m actually curious, why did you and Su Qin break up? Did you move on, or did she? Or was it because she had high standards and started to look down on you?"


    Qin Sheng was not angry. Instead, he laughed. "Perhaps we didn''t have such a strong fate."


    "Come on, Big Boss. At least you guys were fated to be together. For me, I had the fate to know her but not to be together with her. I can''t get close to her. She was my goddess in high school. Every time I think about it, I feel that it was such a pity. Last year I was lucky enough to run into her. She''s so different now, that visuals, that aura, that figure, especially her chest and long legs. Using modern slang, I can play with her for a year!" Wu Hao was already starting to sound pervert as he reached the end of his sentence. He even ended it off with a burst of laughter.


    Zhao Xuan even cooperated and said, "No matter who conquers a woman like that, he can play with her for his whole life! That''s why I''m so jealous of Big Boss. Big Boss, tell us, how''s big beauty Su in bed? You guys have broken up anyways. Right?"


    "I know right! Tell us, I bet everyone''s curious too.�� Wu Hao laughed. With a face of anticipation, he looked at Hao Lei and Meng Zhe and shouted, "Are you guys curious too?"


    At this point in time, Qin Sheng''s expression was very ugly. When they first joked about Su Qin, he was not angry. Besides, they knew when to stop and did not go overboard. Afterward, when they started to joke about him, he did not care at all. Besides, he still valued their relationships and hence did not confront them. But now, they were still joking about her and even trampled onto his bottom line. If Qin Sheng was still not angry, then he must definitely be a good-for-nothing.


    Hence, after a moment of silence, Qin Sheng stared at Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan with a deadly gaze. He said with a cold smile word by word, "You''re not appreciating my effort to save you from embarrassment, are you?"

 Chapter 130 Uncomfortable

    Some people placed emphasis on relationships, some on profits and gains and some weighed pros and cons. Which type did Qin Sheng belong to? How should we put it? Qin Sheng belonged to the former, more or less. In today''s so-called welcome dinner, everyone knew that it was a feast to ridicule Qin Sheng. The little scums at school are now powerful, they have started to show off their status. This was a bad attribute that many people would have. Weren''t they just after vanity and ''face''?


    One after another, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao continued to challenge Qin Sheng''s bottom line. At the start, Qin Sheng was not angry at all, at least he understood their dark side. At the same time, he was also letting it go because of the relationships they used to have. After all, during high school, they were just a bunch of carefree kids. Hence, he did not leave the dinner right at the beginning.


    You guys are living a good life, I admit it. I''m neither full of admiration or jealousy. I can also understand why you guys want to show off to me. But no matter who it is, I cannot allow them to challenge my bottom line. If by now Qin Sheng still had no temper, then he was really a good-for-nothing.


    Just one sentence: You don''t appreciate my effort to save you from embarrassment, do you?


    This meant that both parties have completely fallen out. They were once the closest friends, but now they have arrived at this stage. What a pity...what was the point?


    Upon hearing this, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan''s faces fell immediately. They did not expect that Qin Sheng to really confront them. Meng Zhe started to get nervous. He wanted to soften the atmosphere but did not know where to start. Only Hao Lei knew that they have really triggered Qin Sheng.


    "Big Boss, we''re just kidding.�� Zhao Xuan was still mindful and said with smiling eyes.


    On the other hand, Wu Hao''s face was sullen. Without holding back, he said, "Qin Sheng, I dare you to say that again."


    "What? Didn''t you hear it clearly? Let me repeat it for you then. You don''t appreciate my effort to save you from embarrassment, do you?" Qin Sheng stood up slowly. He bent forward slightly and stared at Wu Hao as he spoke.


    Wu Hao snorted, "Qin Sheng, do you really that you are still your old self? We call you Big Boss because we want to give you ''face''. Otherwise, who do you think you are? You think you''re a big shot?"


    "Big Boss, you can eat anything, but you can''t just say anything. Do you know what are the consequences of what you just said? Quickly apologize and we can let just let it slide.�� Zhao Xuan spoke politely. However, he still did not treat Qin Sheng seriously.


    Qin Sheng lifted up his glass of wine and gulped it down all at once. "Wu Hao ah, Wu Hao. Zhao Xuan ah, Zhao Xuan. You guys are quite outstanding. But you guys'' character is still the same. Standing in front of someone more powerful than you, you don''t even dare to fart. But when standing in front of someone not as accomplished as you, you trample upon them for sure. But when something happens, you two surely hides all the way to the back. When it comes to fights, it is always me, Hao Lei and Meng Zhe running to the front. In simple words, you two bully the weak, is scared of power and messy situations. You''re just a weak man intoxicated by success."


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan both had a bad expression on their face. Who did not understand them? Could Qin Sheng still not figure them out?


    "Qin Sheng, the past is in the past. We are all adults now, isn''t it too childish to bring up matters from the past?" Wu Hao scoffed.


    Qin Sheng laughed. "Childish? You guys know it better than I do. You put on a show to ridicule me and you even brought up Su Qin. Are you trying to disgust me?"


    "Qin Sheng, don''t think too highly of yourself. You were very outstanding in high school, we admited that. But now, look at you, you''re just a salesperson, what''s there to boast?" Zhao Xuan argued.


    Meng Zhe butted in, "Can''t you two stop talking about it? Is it really necessary for us to cause a scene?"


    "Lao Meng, who''s causing the scene? Have you heard what Qin Sheng said?" Zhao Xuan scoffed.


    Hao Lei said eccentrically, "Wu Hao, Zhao Xuan, we never admired or felt jealous because of you guys'' success. Initially, the better you guys become, the happier we are for you. But the show that you guys put on today really disgusted me. In the past, you dared not lift up your head in front of Qin Sheng. Now that you have your own reputation, you think you can ridicule whoever you want. Wu Hao, we know that you like Su Qin. But to be honest, she did not lay her eyes on you back then, and it''s still the same now. I think it''s already meaningless for us to continue this dinner. From today onwards, after I step out of this door, we are no longer acquaintances. You guys walk your broad road, we''ll walk on our plank of wood."


    "Hao Lei, what has this got to do with you?" Wu Hao had no respect for Hao Lei at all.


    Hao Lei got up slowly and walked towards him. He asked in a plain voice, "Oh really?"


    Wu Hao was a little scared. After all, he knew that Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were good at fights. If they were to break out into one, the two of them would definitely be on the losing end.


    As expected, after Hao Lei finished his sentence, he kicked Wu Hao onto the floor with one swift move and yelled, "I''ve held myself back for the whole night, do you believe that I can kill you?"


    "Hao Lei, what are you doing?" Zhao Xuan quickly pulled him back.


    Hao Lei pushed Zhao Xuan aside and shouted, "Scram! And you too, is this fun?"


    Zhao Xuan did not dare to make a sound. Meng Zhe was already at a loss, he did not know what to do. Reluctantly, he cast a pleading gaze towards Qin Sheng. Only he can stop Hao Lei.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "Hao Lei, don''t act rashly. Besides, we were friends in the past, weren''t we? As for the future, nobody knows."


    Wu Hao stared deadly into Hao Lei''s eyes. At this moment, he was a little disheveled. In the past, he could not lift up his head in front of Qin Sheng and the rest. Today, he initially wanted to prove himself, but did not expect it to be the same ending.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed. "You guys disappoint me. In life, we really get further away from each other as time pass by. Since that''s the case, then let''s leave all these in our memories. From today onwards, we don''t know each other, so that we don''t have to keep all these bad feelings in our hearts. As for today, I will pretend as if nothing happened. It is up to you guys to think however you like. If you don''t feel satisfied, if you still want to challenge Hao Lei and I, feel free to come. You guys only have so much to show anyways. However, taking your revenge on us is not going to be that easy. Sometimes, wealth and power may not solve all problems. Eventually, I hope that we don''t have to reach that stage."


    After saying these words, their friendship for many years had come to an end. There was no need for Qin Sheng and Hao Lei to stay. Left with no choice, Qin Sheng said, "Let''s go."


    The two men walked out of the box side by side. Meng Zhe was in a dilemma, he did not know what to do. Eventually, he felt that it was pointless to stay behind, so he left with Qin Sheng and Hao Lei, leaving behind the disheveled Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, as well as an untouched abundant feast and delicious wine.


    After Qin Sheng and the rest left, Wu Hao slammed his glass of wine out of anger. He was not convinced. In the past, he was not as good as Qin Sheng, so Su Qin paid no attention to him. Now that he became powerful, why was Su Qin still not looking at him? This was why he acted like this today. But eventually, he smashed his own feet with the rock he carried himself.


    "You''re letting it go just like that?" Zhao Xuan had a complicated look on his face.


    Wu Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Letting it go? For what? Since they want to confront us directly, then don''t blame us! Judging from the life that Qin Sheng is leading, I don''t believe how great he can become. We are not our old selves anymore."


    Zhao Xuan sighed with a tint of sentiment. More or less, he regretted doing what he did.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Hao Lei tried to patch things up. "Qin Sheng, Hao Lei, don''t be mad at them. After all, they come from rich people''s families. They had it way too easy these past two years. Their rank is much higher than those of the same age are. They are proud and arrogant and look down on everyone else. It''s understandable."


    "Lao Meng, stop trying to say good things for them. We can understand you. After all, you''re going to stay in Xi''an and have to live with their judgments. You''re different from us. We''re not in Xi''an anyway, so what if we come clean with each other? So don''t get involved in this and just stay neutral.�� Hao Lei said realistically.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Lao Meng, they were targeting me tonight, not you and Hao Lei. I can understand them, there''s too many people like this in the society."


    "Do you guys think that they will find trouble for me because of how we pissed them off? Besides, I did get rough with them.�� Hao Lei asked cautiously. No matter what, being careful was not something bad. These two have wealth and background in Xi''an, it would be expected if they try to find trouble for him.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, based on their character, they would definitely be unwilling to be on the disadvantaged end. But at the same time, they are also scared of causing trouble. Take a knife, put it beside their throats and say harsh words, they will eventually let it go. Otherwise, why not call Lao Chang and borrow some of his people? After all, his boss in Xi''an is the real tiger. Get someone to keep their eyes on the two. If they really want to take revenge on you, then teach them a lesson. If they are benevolent, then don''t blame us for being unjust."


    "Okay, I''ll call Lao Chang later." Hao Lei also felt that it was a more reliable method.


    Meng Zhe still had a lingering fear. "Would they do that?"


    "Not for sure.��Qin Sheng shook his head and said.


    Since they did not get to eat their dinner, Qin Sheng could only find another place. He first called Han Bing. Not long after, she found the trio. She asked in confusion, "You guys are done?"


    "Haiz, a feast of confrontation, it''s okay even if we don''t eat it.�� Qin Sheng sighed.


    Meng Zhe saw a beautiful woman coming towards them and asked Big Boss with his eyes wide opened. "Who is this beautiful lady?"


    "This is me and Hao Lei''s friend. She''s here to explore Shanghai with us for a few days. Han Bing." Qin Sheng introduced between smiles, "This is our bestie, Meng Zhe. You can just call him Lao Meng."


    Both parties nodded their head to acknowledge each other. This was considered their ''hello''.


    After discussion, they eventually chose to go under the city''s wall and bring Han Bing to a restaurant that sold self-curated Shaanxi cuisine. Their food was really good.


    After walking out of Da Tang Xi Shi, Qin Sheng turned around and glanced at where they just ate. He somewhat felt a little obstruction in his heart. No wonder the majority of the people said that sometimes, those who hurt you tend to be those around you. Tonight, if it was someone else, Qin Sheng could fight back. But it had to be those whom he was once friends with. This caused him to feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 131 Isll Take a Look

    En route to Ancient Culture Street, Qin Sheng, Hao Lei, and Meng Zhe were not in the mood to talk. They also did not know what each other had in their minds. Initially, Han Bing tried to ask a few questions, but seeing the low response, she knew better and kept her mouth shut. She concentrated on playing her phone as she figured that something must have happened. Otherwise, they would not be in such a down mood. They would not have finished dinner that soon too. No wonder Qin Sheng said that it did not matter even if he did not eat.


    Qin Sheng felt that the atmosphere was too depressing and turned on the radio. It was the familiar FM 93.1 Xi''an Music Broadcast Station. After a song, the DJ spoke in a husky voice, "Next up, I would like to give this song to all friends who are on the road. It is the song that many people like, Xu Wei''s "The You From The Past"."


    At this moment, Qin Sheng felt all kinds of emotions as he listened to the song. Who never dreamed of going around the world? Who never had a girl you loved? In the end, love cause you to be hurt. You experience life''s ups and downs and you see how cold or warm the world can be. The friends around you get lesser. Eventually, you become lonely. When you are sad, you could only look at the sea.


    "Why do people change?" Meng Zhe muttered to himself. "I really miss the days when I was in high school. How great would it be if I could go back to the past? Even if I cannot return to the past, there was no need to become like this. Things do not change, but humans do."


    "Perhaps, those who are not fated to be on the same path will all walk away eventually.�� Qin Sheng replied casually.


    Meng Zhe nodded. "Maybe."


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were not in the wrong for what happened today, the fault lies on Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan. Perhaps, they were not in the wrong too. The fault lies in the complexity of society. It was the society that changed them completely, causing them to lose their innocence.


    This restaurant that sold self-curated cuisines was called Drunken Chang''an. It was located in a backyard on Ancient Culture Street. The backyard was ancient and full of sentiments. There was also a beautiful lady playing the Guzheng. The scene matched the background very well. The group settled their dinner here. During then, the men finally calmed themselves down. Meng Zhe paid attention to Han Bing. After all, women like her were not easy to find. Based on the fact that she followed Qin Sheng to Xi''an, their relationship must be quite deep. Meng Zhe could not figure out what Qin Sheng was doing in Shanghai. And why did Hao Lei followed him so determinedly?


    After dinner, the group dispersed. Today, Qin Sheng brought Han Bing around for a good amount of time. Forget about his bad mood, Han Bing herself was also tired.


    When they returned to Jindi Furong Shijia, Auntie Wang was already homed. She was watching TV as she waited for them to return. Xin Xin was not homed yet. Auntie Wang explained that she had went karaoke with her friends after shopping and dinner.


    After taking a shower, Qin Sheng laid on his bed with just a short-sleeved shirt and pants. He was looking through his old diaries. There was a picture of him with Su Qin in the diary. Back then, Su Qin had already glowed up, there was no way she could cover her beauty. On the other hand, Qin Sheng seemed ordinary. No wonder many people said that the couple was like a flower stuck onto cow dung. Unexpectedly, the Su family was very satisfied with Qin Sheng. Su Qin''s father especially thinks highly of Qin Sheng. Su Qin''s mother was objective of early dating at the beginning. Eventually, she could only close one eye. Indeed, mother-in-laws will always grow fonder of their son-in-laws.


    Qin Sheng was recalling the incidents from high school and college. He was wondering if he had been too harsh on Su Qin. After all, for what happened back then, Su Qin was not in the wrong. It was just that everything happened at the same time.


    At this moment, Han Bing, who had been chatting with Wang Li, pushed his door open and came in suddenly. Qin Sheng got a scare and jumped. He took in a deep breath before saying, "I say, are you educated? Don''t you know you have to knock before entering?"


    "You didn''t close the door, so I just came in directly. What are you doing? What are you looking at?" Han Bing saw the notebook in his hand and asked with a smirk.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Nothing much?"


    "You''re guilty. I don''t believe you. Let me see what it is?" Han Bing stretched out her hand and asked.


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to entertain her, "Boring."


    "You''re really not giving it to me?"


    "No."


    "Then I''m gonna snatch it from you."


    "Try."


    Han Bing was not going to give up so easily. It was because Qin Sheng''s behavior was a little strange. Hence, she dashed for it without hesitation. Apparently, she was not going to give up unless she reached her goal. Hence, the duo starting fighting. It was quite a show. Eventually, Han Bing lost to Qin Sheng as expected. She was pinned against the bed.


    Qin Sheng sat on her legs and pressed onto her elbows. She breathed heavily.


    "You''re crossing the line, do you believe that I can punish you right now?" Qin Sheng threatened.


    Han Bing was not falling for it. She replied bluntly, "Do it! Do you think that I''m scared of you?"


    Qin Sheng was K.O-ed by her one line. He felt that no matter what he threatened her with, it was of no use. He let go of her and jumped off the bed. "I admit defeat, you''ve won."


    Han Bing tidied her clothes and said disdainfully, "This is your house, even if you have ten times the courage you wouldn''t do it. Hmph, if not I''ll hold you accountable for the rest of my life."


    Qin Sheng was left speechless. You really have no way to win this scheming elf. Indeed, he preferred girls who were more conservative. He cannot handle a girl like Han Bing.


    Just as he was about to put the notebook back into the drawer, Han Bing found a picture out of nowhere. While looking at the picture, she said, "Tsk tsk tsk, who is this beautiful lady? She''s innocent, cute, and make people''s heart flutter. She''s even more infatuated than me. And who''s this guy playing the guitar? He''s quite handsome."


    Qin Sheng turned around and his face was red with anger. He knew that the picture was his. It probably fell out when they were fighting just now. Angrily, h said, "Hand it over."


    Qin Sheng''s gaze was a little scary. Han Bing got a shock and immediately returned it to him. "It''s just a picture, do you have to get so worked up?"


    Qin Sheng said nothing and kept it in between the notebook before tucking it away into the drawer. He locked up the drawer. This drawer housed his memories from the first half of his life, including his grandfather and Su Qin.


    "The boy must be you, then who is the girl? Your first love? She''s quite pretty, at least she''s prettier than me. You look quite innocent when you were younger?" Han Bing started to gossip out of boredom.


    Qin Sheng glared at her. "Are you saying that I''m very old now?"


    "You''re not old, but I feel that your heart is old, like my dad. Do people like you guys all have the same mentality? I think it''s not good.�� she shook her head and said.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "No one can lead the same lifestyle. Everyone has their own choices and contributions."


    "I''m most annoyed at the fact that you sound exactly like him.�� Han Bing whined. "Although you''re not willing to answer my question, it''s about there. She must be either your first love or ex. Otherwise, you wouldn''t been treasuring it."


    Seeing that Qin Sheng was about to flare up again, she quickly switched the topic. "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it anymore. What are the arrangements for tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow morning I''m going to see grandfather. Hao Lei will bring you to go see the terracotta warriors. After that, we''ll meet up.�� Qin Sheng said.


    After a moment of hesitation, Han Bing said, "Bring me along, let me pay my respects to grandfather. Besides, I might be the future daughter-in-law of your Qin family. Let your grandfather help you see if I pass."


    "Crazy." Qin Sheng was somewhat annoyed and immediately pulled her up and pushed her out of the door.


    Han Bing muttered, "If you don''t want to let me go, fine! Why do you always have to flare up? You''re no fun!"


    On the next morning, Qin Sheng bought paper money and Xifeng 375. He woke up early and headed to Zhongnan Mountains. Hao Lei also came over to bring Han Bing to see the terracotta warriors. However, Han Bing insisted on following Qin Sheng to Zhongnan Mountains. Eventually, he agreed helplessly. Xin Xin and Hao Lei also went with them. Xin Xin went to pay her respects on behalf of the Lin family.


    Zhongnan Mountains was the most blessed land on earth. The car drove all the way till the end, where there was no more road. The group got off the car and walked towards Old Master Qin''s grave. If Qin Sheng did not remember clearly where it was, no one could ever find it. How was it a grave? It was just a small mound of wild grass.


    "We''re here.�� Qin Sheng said plainly.


    Hao Lei and Xin Xin had all been here before, so they were not surprised. Only Han Bing exclaimed in surprise, "This is it?"


    "Yes, this is it.�� Qin Sheng replied casually. He was too lazy to explain more.


    Qin Sheng squatted down slowly and began clearing the weeds on the grave. Hao Lei helped him out and they cleaned it up quickly. At this moment. Qin Sheng started paying his respects. He started burning quite a number of paper money and poured a bottle of Xifeng 375 over the grave. This was the old man''s favorite drink. His second favorite would be Erguotou.


    After all these, Qin Sheng knelt down first, followed by Xin Xin and Hao Lei. Han Bing hesitated for a moment and followed suit. The group bowed to the old man three times and got up.


    Qin Sheng said to them, "Go and wait for me on the car, I have some things that I want to say to grandfather. I''ll be right back."


    They understood what he wanted and went back to the car together, leaving him alone.


    "Grandfather, I''m back to see you again. I''ve been gone for three months, how are you doing over there?" Qin Sheng started to chat with him.


    Hao Lei led Han Bing and Xin Xin back to the car. Before they arrived at where the car was parked, from afar they saw two other cars beside their parked Audi A4L. Hao Lei frowned slightly and said, "You guys stay here, I''ll take a look."

 Chapter 132 Whats The Point?

    People sometimes would only shed tears when they see the tomb. They would never turn back until they hit a dead end. They must always sacrifice something before they would remember their lesson. Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were like that. The only reason why they swallowed their anger and kept silent was that Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were too powerful for them. If they were to break out into a fight, they would certainly be at the disadvantaged end.


    For businessmen like them who never do businesses that would result in a loss of profit, this was for sure not a great deal. Hence, they waited until the second day before springing into action. Since they had already confronted each other, there was no need to care about their brotherhood anymore. On that night, the duo contacted their friends. Construction workers always knew a few gangsters.


    However, they had underestimated Qin Sheng and Hao Lei. Besides, they had Chang Baji on their side. Chang Baiji had been fighting his way through Xi''an for so many years, his big boss was one of the few most well-known faces among the gangsters in Xi''an. With just a simple call, Chang Baji had made all necessary arrangements for Qin Sheng.


    Hao Lei did not dare to act rashly. He made Han Bing and Xin Xin stay where they were as he moved closer to them silently. He then contacted the friend that Chang Biji referred him to last night.


    Qin Sheng sat on the ground in front of the grave. He did it very casually, like when he was young and his grandfather would sit on a rocking chair and listen to opera while he played on the ground.


    During winter time, Zhongnan Mountains were a little cold. Lifting up his head, he looked over at the magnificent and seemingly infinite Daqin Mountain. The mountain body seemed never-ending. However, compared to the air in the city, it was much clearer in the mountains. No wonder grandfather chose such a place.


    "Grandfather, how high do you think a person should stand to be able to not falter? From a peasant to someone like that, Han Guoping still killed himself eventually. Jiang Xianbang is at a higher level than him, but now he''s hiding in Hong Kong. Shanghai is so big, I really don''t know how much I have to sacrifice, how many years I have to fight before my feet can stand all the ground as stable as the city, let alone be outstanding.�� Qin Sheng murmured. The period when he returned to Shanghai was a low period for him. He had gone through too many things, such that he had yet to find a time to settle down.


    The northwest wind whistled past and the bitter-cold wind whizzed past. Like a knife made of ice, the wind slashed across his face. However, Qin Sheng was unusually calm. He loved to be at peace, the more peaceful it is, the better. Especially when he was doing something. He could then think about all aspects and not make mistakes.


    "However, during this period of time, I ran into quite a lot of interesting people and incidents. Although life was full of ups and down, it was already considered peaceful as compared to the experiences from the past two years. I don''t know if it was the right decision to follow Jiang Xianbang, but at this moment, it looks like the best choice, just that I don''t t know if he can make it this time around?" Qin Sheng continued to chat. "Sigh, I guess it''s all in the hands of god, I can''t decide all this. Let''s just go with the flow. No matter what''s the result, I have to face it and continue my next step. As long as I am still alive, I will have the opportunity to be better than others"


    "Also, grandpa, during this period of time, I met two strangers whom I''ve never seen before but yet I feel like we''ve known each other. It feels weird." After talking about the tiny bits and pieces of life, Qin Sheng started talking about what he had encountered recently. After a while, he said, "Also, one more thing. Grandfather, I''m a little lost. In the past, you''ve said that the only thing I can''t handle well is relationships. Now I feel it too. I met Su Qin again. I can''t say that I''ve forgotten her, nor can I say that I still have feelings for her. Anyway, even me myself can''t figure it out. I also met Han Bing. During this period of time, I spent most of my time with her. I also know that she may like me, but I don''t have that kind of feelings for her. Lastly, there''s Lin Su. I met her after I left here. She made me feel like I''ve found my soul mate in life. We understand each other very well and have gone through a lot together. In the beginning, I''ve already felt like I''m falling for her. Now that I''ve met her again, I started chasing her without hesitation. I don''t even know if I can win her heart. If I do, she would probably be your granddaughter-in-law."


    "Grandfather, one last thing. That is, regarding my identity. I want to know but I also don''t want to know...I really don''t know if I should go to Beijing or not..."


    He went on and on and spoke quite a lot as if his grandfather was really by his side. Eventually, his mouth was already very dry and he felt like he should have said all he wanted to. He finally rose up slowly and said, "Grandfather, I''ll stop here. Rest early, I''m going back now. I''ll come to visit you during Chinese New Year, take care of yourself."


    Afterward, he patted the dirt off his back and turned to leave.


    At the open space at the foot of the mountain, two Haval SUVs parked side by side to the Audi A4L. Hao Lei had already contacted Chang Baji''s friend and that friend was already on his way. He would probably take half an hour. Luckily, he was at Gao Xin, so he could come quite quickly.


    Hao Lei did not dare to act rashly. He had been waiting for Qin Sheng to come. If the two of them walked over together, then there would be no mistakes. Going alone would definitely result in some disadvantages.


    After Qin Sheng came over, he found Han Bing and Xin Xin hiding behind a big tree. He patted Han Bing on the back and she almost let out a shriek. She said quickly, "You''ve scared me, can''t you make some sound?"


    "What''s up? Why are you guys still here?" Qin Sheng asked in confusion.


    Han Bing pointed to somewhere near. "Look over there, it seems like someone is trying to block us. Hao Lei made us stay here in case of danger."


    Qin Sheng then looked at towards below the mountain. He could not help but frown. Even if he used his butt to think, he would also know that it was definitely people that Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had looked for. To him, it was just a bunch of jumped-up clowns. He snorted and said, "The both of you stay here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful.�� Han Bing and Xin Xin reminded.


    Hao Lei had already noticed Qin Sheng coming towards him. When he finally caught up to him, he said, "This two losers really found someone to settle us."


    "I really don''t want to have to reach this stage. Hopefully it''s not them.�� Qin Sheng sighed.


    Hao Lei gave a cold laughter, "Since they''ve already made the move, they can''t blame us."


    "I just don''t want trouble, they don''t stop until they die. We are fine in Shanghai, but our families are in Xi''an.�� Qin Sheng frowned and said.


    Hao Lei replied, "Lao Chang''s friend is on his way. We should settle this once and for all today and teach that two losers a lesson.


    "Let''s go over first. It''s just a few gangsters, treat it as practice.�� Qin Sheng scoffed.


    Hence, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei walked over confidently. Before they even got near, the bunch of people already noticed them. Hence, a gangster shouted to their leader, "Brother Wei, they''re coming. Do we fight?"


    A man wearing long jacket and had long hair said in a low voice, "No need to rush, let them come first." He was Brother Wei.


    After Qin Sheng and Hao Lei came over, Brother Wei waved his hand and six men surrounded the duo immediately. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Friend, who do you work with? I don''t think we know each other."


    "We don''t know each other, but you guys have offended someone whom you should not offend. So I''m sent here to teach you guys a lesson, "Brother Wei said casually and politely. His outfit was a little artistic. No one knew why he ended up doing this job.


    Hao Lei snorted, "Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan sent you guys here?"


    "You don''t have to know. As long as you cooperate, we will not make your lives too difficult. Besides, we are all ordinary people. But if you''re not willing to cooperate, then don''t blame me for causing you pain.�� Brother Wei threatened directly.


    Qin Sheng smiled slightly, "How do we cooperate?"


    "Let us break one leg each and this thing will be considered over, "Brother Wei said very straightforwardly.


    Hao Lei broke into laughter. "By you guys?"


    "By us." Brother Wei seemed to look down on Qin Sheng and Hao Lei completely. They were just two youngsters. He had many years of practice and his group of people had sufficient experiences too. Wasn''t it a piece of cake to settle this two young men?


    Qin Sheng said very calmly, "If you''re out here to fight, you should send someone terrifying. Otherwise you can''t even hold the atmosphere, right?"


    "It''s not necessary if we''re dealing with you guys.�� Brother Wei said. He looked as if he was smiling but at the same time it seemed like he did not.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed, "Have you watched Han Han''s movie ''Ride On The Wind and Waves'' ?"


    "What do you mean?" Brother Wei did not understand.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "We''re all small characters, why do we have to say big things?"


    After he finished his sentence, Qin Sheng made the first move. He leaned forward and sent a flying kick onto Brother Wei''s chest. Brother Wei could not react at all before he was already sent flying away.


    Hao Lei saw that Qi Sheng had already made his move and pulled over the man next to him without further hesitation. He kicked the man''s face with his knee and the man never stood up again.


    No one expected Qin Sheng and Hao Lei to spring into action. Brother Wei''s subordinates finally realized what was going on and quickly dashed towards them. However, it was already too late. Besides, they were total amateurs in their skills.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei worked together and the bunch of people could not even get close to them. The moment when Brother Wei got up and walked to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng immediately grabbed on his elbows and flung him over his shoulder.


    In less than 10 minutes, everyone, including Brother Wei, was already lying on the floor. They were really at the disadvantaged end today. Who knew that such a simple matter would become such an eye-opening incident.


    Brother Wei was triggered. He pulled out a sabre from his waist level and plunged himself towards Qin Sheng again. His attack was all over the place with no strategy. He was also weak in his legs. Not in a rush, Qin Sheng dodged his first attack and looked for a good timing to grab hold of his wrist with lightning hand. With a pull, a push and a twist, he stabbed the sabre into Brother Wei''s shoulder. Standing at a side, Hao Lei gave a flying kick which landed on Brother Wei''s abdomen. Brother Win was sent flying away like a kite with broken string. He did not stand up again. Even if he could, he dared not for fear of being beaten up again.


    End of work.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei met each other in the eyes and sighed helplessly, "Next time you go out, bring more people with you. You''re so outnumbered and you still want a leg from each of us. You''re really ambitious."


    "Big Brother, we''re in the wrong, we''ve made a mistake. We have eyes but we didn''t know how to judge. We''ve offended you." Brother Wei''s plead was very timely. He knelt onto the ground directly. At this moment, he already understood. They had really met a hard opponent today. These two were obviously not easy people. Based on the duo''s skills, even if they had 10 more people, the duo were still not their opponents.


    Hao Lei stood in front of Brother Wei. "Now you know you''re in the wrong? Where did your confidence go? If it isn''t because there''s so many of you which makes it hard to dispose of your body, I can promise you that you will not return alive!"


    Upon hearing that, the flustered Brother Wei pleaded immediately, "Big Brother, let us go, we are just little scums, we''re wrong, let us bow our heads to you."


    After finishing his sentence, Brother Wei started bowing immediately. His men saw what was going on and immediately followed suit.


    A bunch of men with no backbone. If they really wanted to accomplish something, they should have sent six to seven people to really go all in. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei would naturally find it hard to escape. Qi Sheng waved his hand and said, "Okay, just tell us. Who sent you? We''ll let you go once you tell us. As to whether or not you''ll take your revenge, I don''t care."


    How would Brother Wei still dare to take his revenge? He was lucky today. He would have to avoid these two in the future.


    "Big Brother, that son of a bitch Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan sent us, they want us to find trouble for you." At this moment, Brother Wei quickly pointed towards Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan. In his heart, he head already greeted his ancestors in advance. Trying to make us deal with such strong characters with just a few thousands, what a scammer!


    Qin Sheng sighed, "It''s really you guys. What''s the point?"

 Chapter 133 You Tell Me Who I Am

    Qin Sheng really did not want to know that it was Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan. He would rather know it was his former enemy, but it was really done by Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, which made Qin Sheng very embarrassed. He could not meet them for they had broken up. He could not see them later. Qin Sheng thought, "What you had done makes me have no choice but be hard to you."


    From last night to the present, Qin Sheng had been troubled by this incident. The feelings of the past had been so sincere. After a few years of immersion in the society, it had been so dirty. This was really sorrowful.


    Qin Sheng could be cold and cruel to his enemies but he couldn''t be cruel and cold to his friends. But now, he had no choice. He took out a cigarette and light it up. He turned to Hao Lei and said, "How long would it take for the old friends of Old Chang to come?"


    "I will call and ask.�� Hao Lei said in a low voice. He had already sent their position to Old Chang and he supposed that they would arrive soon. After the call, he told Qin Sheng, "There are still ten minutes."


    Qin Sheng waved his hand to Han Bing and Xin Xin in the distance, indicating that the two could come over. Han Bing, who had experienced several disturbances, had already used to this scene, so she was not nervous nor afraid, but Xin Xin saw it for the first time, and she was somewhat frightened. Han Bing comforted her and said, "Nothing, just a little thing."


    After Han Bing and Xin Xin came over, Qin Sheng threw the key to Han Bing and said, "Take the car to the side of the road. Wait for us over there. When we complete our work, we will go and find you."


    "Okay.�� Han Bing said and nodded.


    Xin Xin saw the six or seven men with bruised and sullen faces, lying on the ground. She was then so scared that her face turned pale. Especially when she saw the shoulders of Brother Wei, whose clothes were already soaked with blood with a knife in his shoulder.


    "Brother, is it okay?" Xin Xin asked worriedly.


    Qin Sheng touched Xin Xin''s hair and smiled. He said, "Nothing. Wait for us with your Sister Bing Bing in the car."


    Ten minutes later, the old friends of Old Change arrived, driving three cars. Compared with Qin Sheng, the friends of Old Chang''s arranging was a bit bigger, including a Land Rover Range and two Toyota tyrants. They were obviously doing big things. Brother Wei and other guys couldn''t be compared with them.


    After the three cars stopped, more than a dozen men jumped out of the cars and held the weapons in their hands, either choppers or sticks. They intended to show off their strength but when they saw the situation, they were stunned in an instant. What happened?


    The man who took the lead was in his thirties, wearing a stylish suit and carrying a cigar in his mouth. He slowly came over. He was not so surprised to see the scene. He said softly, "You are friends of Manager Chang?"


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei nodded and reported their names.


    "I am Xu Shen. Manager Chang asked me to cooperate with you.�� The men, in a stylish suit and with a fancy hairstyle, applying grey hair wax, smiled and answered.


    Qin Sheng did not intend to say too much with this man called Xu Shen. So Qin Sheng said casually, "Brother Xu, this group of people is at your hands."


    "Okay, give them to me.�� Xu Shen took over directly.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and smiled at Xu Shen. He said, "Brother Xu, I want to see my two friends tonight. They are the ones who planned this incident. I will appreciate your efforts."


    Xu Shen held his chin with one hand and meditated for a while. Eventually, unwillingly, he said, "Okay, wait for my news."


    "Then we leave first.�� Qin Sheng said and nodded to Xu Shen and left with Hao Lei directly. He left the image of a strong man on Xu Shen. The aura he showed between his words was completely stunned Xu Shen and made Xu Shen felt that Qin Sheng was not a small role, rather, Qin Sheng should be a big man otherwise he was too young. It was impossible for a young man to have such an imposing manner.


    After seeing Qin Sheng and Hao Lei coming over, Han Bing quickly got off the car and asked, "Is it finished?"


    "Yes. Let''s take you to the terracotta warriors and horses and the Huaqing pool.�� Qin Sheng said and laughed very casually.


    Hao Lei drove, followed the Guanzhong ring line to the west and then got on the highway, and then went straight to the terracotta warriors and horses in Lintong. Emperor Qin Shihuang was the emperor of ancient times. So if they skipped the terracotta warriors and horses during their trip in Xi''an, it was like going to Beijing without going to the Tian''an''men, going to Shanghai not going to the Bund. Terracotta had already been a sign of the city.


    During the three-day holiday of New Year''s Day, the terracotta warriors and horses had already been overcrowded. This place was always the most popular place in Xi''an. After Qin Sheng bought the tickets, he found a beautiful tour guide who took them to look around the terracotta warriors and horses. They spent more than an hour. Without professional explanation, obviously, they couldn''t tell anything about these historical relics.


    Han Bing was very interested in the Terracotta Warriors and Horses. The majestic momentum indicated the glory of the Qin Empire. After watching the Terracotta Warriors and Horses, they rushed to Huaqing Pool, which was much simpler. When Qin Sheng came, he gave Huaqing Pool a nickname, the Royal Baths of Tang Dynasty. This nickname somewhat matched. They were the ruins of some bathing halls. Behind the Huaqing Pool was the Lishan Mountain. Since it was in the winter, no one had the desire to climb the mountain.


    Dinner was settled in Lintong. There was a food stall in Lintong called Wengji Seafood. There was one dish there especially famous. It was called hot and sour cabbage. Almost all customers would order this meal. The taste was absolutely perfect, and the business was particularly hot.


    After dinner, they went back to Xi''an. Qin Sheng then took Han Bing and the others to the folk bar in Shuncheng Lane to drink alcohol and listen to the songs. Xin Xin didn''t drink alcohol, so she drove them back home at night. This girl had already got a driving license, but her driving skills really didn''t worth any compliment.


    This bar was called Nanxiang. It was a place frequented by Qin Sheng when he was in high school. At that time, he and Su Qin were doing the part-time jobs here. The Lin family was still at the peak, so Qin Sheng never lacked pocket money, but Qin Sheng was squatting the money. Su Qin''s family was also the same, but the money they earned was not the same as the money given by others.


    Two high school students held up the business of this bar. They worked in the bar irregularly every month. They came here more frequently during the holidays. They were the gods of wealth to the owner of the bar. After the end of each night, Qin Sheng would send Su Qin back first and then took a bus to go home on his own.


    However, six or seven years had passed. Maybe the owner of the bar had changed a few more, let alone the waiters here, so no one knew Qin Sheng. This was also easier for Qin Sheng, no need to talk about the things in the past. He then ordered a dozen of wine and ordered juice for Xin Xin. Han Bing naturally drank alcohol and this woman was not bad at drinking.


    Qin Sheng was not interested in singing today so he simply sat down and listened to the songs. It was sung in Chen Sheng''s "Peony Pavilion Outside" that the person who sang was pretending to be serious, while the person who listened to the song was the most ruthless one. Every time when he sand on the stage, Qin Sheng would have the same feeling. At least there would always be an audience down the stage in the past. Later, Qin Sheng just sang to himself.


    They had been chatting, preparing to rush to Yuanjia Village tomorrow morning, and then went to the Famen Temple on their way back. They would return to Shanghai at night by air and end this short three-day trip.


    In the evening, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao had social entertainment, ready to take over a new project. They were able to talk with laughter easily. Others couldn''t find the hints of them being young and unfamiliar with all these. They were sleeker than those who had been old and familiar with all these things. They thought this was a success.


    After the meal, the driver sent them back. The two separated at the hotel entrance. They went home by car. Wu Hao also lived in Qujiang District. Zhao Xuan lived in High-tech District. What they didn''t know was that they had been spotted by others. When they had just left the hotel, four cars followed them.


    As for Qin Sheng and Hao Lei, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan did not pay attention to them. They were naturally relieved since it was Brother Wei who was taken in charge of it. In the afternoon, Brother Wei had called them and said that things had been done, which made them feel great and happy, finally able to take a sigh of relief.


    Xu Shen''s men had been looking for opportunities. The traffic flow in High-tech District was relatively large. The Qujiang District was relatively quiet at night, so Wu Hao took the opportunity in Qujiang first. In a cross with the traffic lights, only Wu Hao and Xu Shen''s two cars waiting. Wu Hao''s Mercedes-Benz S600L was at the forefront, and the rear one was directly crashed on the rear, but not too seriously.


    Wu Hao''s driver squatted down and the two parties began to quarrel. Wu Hao had been in the car all the time. He saw that their quarrel was getting more fierce, he stepped out of the impatiently. Once he got to the incident centre, several men came down from the car behind them and grabbed him into the car without hesitation, including his driver.


    The two cars went away and drove Wu Hao''s Mercedes-Benz S600L. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    As for Zhao Xuan, the men of Xu Shen failed to find an opportunity and finally they had to give up.


    After Xu Shen succeeded, he immediately called Qin Sheng and told Qin Shengdao. Xu Shen said, "We only caught Wu Hao. We didn''t find an opportunity to catch Zhao Xuan and we could only wait."


    "One is enough. Thank you, Brother Xu.�� Qin Sheng answered, neither too casually nor too seriously.


    Xu Shen laughed and said, "Nothing of me. Just a piece of cake."


    "Where are you, I will come over immediately.�� Qin Sheng asked. After confirming the address, he then hang up the phone.


    In the South Lane Bar. Qin Sheng hang up the phone and got back and said, "Okay, it has been quite late. It''s time to go or Auntie Wang will get worried."


    "Let''s go.�� Han Bing and Xin Xin answered and nodded, following Qin Sheng and Hao Lei to leave the bar.


    After coming out, Qin Sheng threw the key to Xin Xin and said, "Xin Xin, take your Sister Bing Bing home with you. Your Brother Lei and I got something to deal with. I will go back later."


    "It has been so late. What do you want to do? Tell me the truth!" Xin Xin said. Her question was up to no good. But she was not a clever girl like Han Bing, who had immediately realized that it must be something about what had happened during the day.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "You a little girl! Why you have so many questions?"


    After Xin Xin left with Han Bing, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei took a taxi and went straight to a single courtyard in Chang''an District. Xu Shen''s men did not do something to Wu Hao, just blindfolding him and binding him on the chair. Such a helpless feeling made Wu Hao felt quite fearful deep in his heart. He asked for mercy. He said, "Brother, who are you? What do you want to do? Nothing can''t be talked about!"


    "We don''t want to do anything. You just sit here. It''s someone who wants to see you.�� Xu Shen casually said, then he left regardless of Wu Hao, went out and drank with his men outside.


    People were most afraid when they were in the dark. At this moment, Wu Hao felt like this. He shouted loudly but no one cared about him, as if he was thrown into a dark world.


    He didn''t know how long it took. Wu Hao felt tired to keep shouting and he also calmed down. Since they got him here and didn''t kill him, it was obvious that he had no need to worry about his life. Secondly, they said that someone wanted to see him, then he would, anyway, meet the black hand behind.


    Just as Wu Hao was about to fall asleep, he heard the door of the room being pushed open. Someone slowly walked in. The man''s footsteps were light and his breathing was very rhythmic.


    "Who are you?" Wu Hao said.


    The man did not answer, just turned on the light, then walked up to him, untiringly untied the black cloth that was covered on his eyes. The man said, "Who do you think I am?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Wu Hao was still trying to recall who it was. But when the black cloth was untied, he already knew the final answer. He did not expect revenge to come so fast.

 Chapter 134 Boss Ye

    What goes around comes around. Both the good and evil would finally be paid back. Wu Hao did not expect his retribution to come back so fast. The so-called classmates and brothers'' feelings had long been abandoned by him because Qin Sheng had no use value for him. And this person was robbed of his reputation and his beloved woman. He had been an outstanding and successful businessman after time passed. What was Qin Sheng now? But an ordinary Shanghai sales practitioner. Maybe he even had solved the problem of food and clothes.


    Once the pride of the school, now the bottom of society. The identity of the two was switched. Wu Hao naturally wanted to humiliate him. What he never thought of was that he lost the bigger part although what he wanted was just a little. In the end, he was actually humiliated. This made him feel embarrassed and angry, tearing the face and causing people to break legs of Qin Sheng and Hao Lei.


    In the afternoon, when he heard Brother Wei told him that thing had been done, he felt quite happy and then he drank a few more cups than usual. He cursed Qin Sheng secretly in his mind, for Qin Sheng was always proud and considering him as an innocent and ignorant high school student at that moment. He thought that he was now a rich man worthy dozens of million and Qin Sheng could no longer be compared with him.


    But what was this happening in front of him? Qin Sheng stood in front of himself in perfect condition, and it didn''t seem like one of his legs had been broken. He then instantly understood. Holy shit Li Wei.


    Wu Hao was still stunned, apparently had not returned to himself. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng said jokingly, "Do you feel unexpected? Is that a surprise?"


    "This, this, Big Boss, why are you here?" Wu Hao said. He was willing to do anything only if to avoid lose, which was part of Wu Hao''s character. After understanding what was going on, Wu Hao then knew what to do. He would pretend that nothing happened and pretend to be mad and silly.


    Qin Sheng asked in return, "I have to ask you. Why am I here? Why are you here?"


    "Boss, is there a misunderstanding between us?" Wu Hao answered with the same attitude.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Wu Hao, Wu Hao, it was said that when a child was three years old, others could tell the child''s future. I knew that when I was in high school. I knew that you were smart but most of them were just petty tricks, and you were relatively narrow-minded with no sense of responsibility, which made you not accountable. Once you face something, you fear. At this moment, you are still trying to fool me. Do you really treat me as a three-year-old child?"


    "Big Boss, I don''t know what you are talking about!" Wu Hao said, with his eyes slightly flickering, his mouth subconsciously twitching, and his heart filled with extreme hate to Qin Sheng because Qin Sheng had spoken out all his shortcomings. Who wanted to be revealed?


    Qin Sheng sneered and said, "You want one of my legs and one of Hao Lei''s legs, don''t you? Now we will send it to you at the door. Check the goods."


    "Boss, you are making jokes. I treat you as a friend. How can I do this?" Wu Hao argued.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled. He turned around and walked two steps forward. He said calmly, "Is it?"


    After this sentence was finished, Qin Sheng suddenly turned around without warning and kicked Wu Hao onto the ground. This foot kicked directly on Wu Hao''s chest. Wu Hao was tied to a chair and could not escape at all. Wu Hao fell onto the ground, groaning painfully.


    Qin Sheng dismissed and said, "Do you really think that I didn''t have a temper? I said that I ran sales in Shanghai and you do believe in it. Do you have a dog to eat your brain? Do you still remember that I said that sometimes rights and money couldn''t settle all the things. What''s more, you haven''t reached the point where you can reach and cover the sky. How dare you show off in front of me?"


    "Big Boss, I was wrong. I am fucking sick minded. You just give me away like a fart. I will never do that again.�� Wu Hao said, struggling for mercy. He feared that Qin Sheng would beat him again.


    Wu Hao behaved like this, which made Qin Sheng also angry, because this made he look down on Wu Hao from the bottom of his heart. He slowly said, "Wu Hao, you look like a funny clown now. Do you know what character I most despise in a man? You can be greedy and lascivious and you can be shameless and dirty, but you can''t be without accountability and moral integrity. If you don''t even have these, no matter how good you have been, you are still a piece of rubbish."


    "If there is a next time, you''d better find someone stronger. Don''t look for a small guy. Look at me. I looked for someone to clean you up then I found Boss He so that there would be no more worries. Do you agree?" Qin Sheng said. He knew that if he wanted to make someone like Wu Hao completely obedient, he must not only let such kind of person suffer from the torture on the flesh and blood, but also had to find some strong backers to shock him. The one behind Old Chang and Xu Shen were Boss He. Such man like Wu Hao who was active in Xi''an must know Boss He.


    As Qin Sheng had expected, when Wu Hao heard that the one Qin Sheng found was Boss He, he was scared and panicked and didn''t know what to do. Boss He started as mafia, who was now, indeed, a big man in Xi''an. If someone provoked this man, actually, he or she would never know who he or she would die.


    "Big Boss, I am wrong. I dare not do that any more. Please take our past friendship into account and spare me this time.�� Wu Hao said and burst into tears.


    Qin Sheng helped Wu Hao to get up and patted Wu Hao''s shoulder. He said. "Now you know that we used to be friends. I really feel that I was blind to know friends like you. Fortunately, we two broke up in the early time, otherwise I could never know how you would make me up in the future?"


    "However, anyway , I will let you go. I don''t intend to kill you. But if I just let you go, then I have no face. At least I have to let you suffer a bit. Rest assured, I will not do it myself. I am afraid that my hands will get dirty. The men of Boss He will talk to you and take care of you. If you have any requirements, you can talk to them.�� Qin Sheng said with a smile. This kind of small matter could be handed over to Xu Shen.


    "My point has never changed. Give you a chance, but never give a second chance. If you still want to revenge on me, think about the consequences. My next chip is to take your life. Or you can solve me before that.�� Qin Sheng put down his words.


    After saying this, Qin Sheng intended to leave, but suddenly he remembered one thing. He said, "Well, I almost forgot to say something, you can make jokes on me. But if you let me hear from anyone else that you make jokes on Su Qin, no need to doubt, I will never spare you."


    Wu Hao didn''t know when Qin Sheng''s hand suddenly had a dagger. It seemed to have just been taken from the outside table. He had been holding it in his hand. When this sentence was finished, the dagger''s coldness suddenly appeared, and Wu Hao''s eyes were instantly enlarged. Before he even shouted out, Qin Sheng''s dagger had been inserted into Wu Hao''s thigh, and his blood instantly dyed his pants, and Wu Hao cried with tears.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care about anything. He turned and left. After he came out, he explained a few words with Xu Shen. Then he left with Hao Lei. Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, it was enough to pack one of them. Besides, Wu Hao was the mastermind.


    Back to the Jindi Furong Family, none of the three women had gone to bed. They were watching a TV show in the living room. Han Bing was truly a clever woman. She had already taken Lin''s mother and daughter in two days. Xin Xin used to be hostile to her from the very beginning, now Xin Xin called her sister. Qin Sheng almost felt that he had to fight for Su Qin since Xin Xin was such a white-eyed wolf, whose heart would easily turn to others.


    In fact, Qin Sheng knew clearly that Han Bing and Xin Xin did not trust him, so they kept waiting for him. They didn''t go to bed until he came back. Wang Li saw Qin Sheng pushing the door and entering, she smiled and got up and said, "Sheng''er, you''ve come back. There is some porridge in the kitchen. I made it for you. Do you want to have some?"


    "Auntie, why are you still not sleeping?" Qin Sheng asked and laughed.


    Han Bing pointed at the TV and blinked. She said, "We are looking at this reality show. We will go to sleep after the show."


    Qin Sheng took a bowl of porridge from the kitchen and accompanied the women to watch the reality show. After finishing it, several people went back to the room and went to sleep.


    The next day, they started very early. Hao Lei arrived at the gate of the community early. Then Qin Sheng took Han Bing and others to go straight to the famous Yuanjia Village in the next city. That was a national customs village with many snacks. Xi''an citizens would go there to eat and drink during the weekend holidays.


    Several people played in Yuanjiacun for a long time. In the afternoon, Qin Sheng took them to Famen Temple to burn incense. The most famous thing in the Famen Temple was undoubtedly the Buddha''s finger bone relic, which made the temple have a particularly high position in Buddhism. There was also a story about how the relic was found. It was said that there was an old tower in the Famen Temple. This tower was in danger due to years of disrepair. It finally collapsed. When it was cleaned up, people discovered the underground palace below. The antiques and cultural relics inside were countless and what shocked people most was the Buddha''s finger bone relic.


    When they returned to the city, it was already afternoon. The sky was getting dark. The short trip was over like that. After they had returned home to pack luggage, Wang Li then sent these few people to the airport. She was somewhat reluctant to see their leaving. After all, when Qin Sheng and Xin Xin left, this big home would again be somewhat deserted and desolate again, with only one person in it, namely herslef.


    When leaving, Xin Xin hung her mom with her eyes in red. Qin Sheng also hugged and bid farewell with Auntie Wang, but he also promised Auntie Wang that he would get back during the Spring Festival to accompany her New Year.


    Two and a half hours later, the plane landed at Pudong International Airport. Chang Baji was waiting at the airport early. Qin Sheng first asked him to send Han Bing and Xin Xin back to Huarun Nine Mile Bund. Han Bing was going to sleep with Xin Xin tonight. The two women had a lot of words to say and they did not hesitate to abandon Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei returned to Shilin Huayuan. On the way back, Qin Sheng naturally asked, "How is Shangshan Ruoshui these days. Is there any more accidents?"


    "There is nothing wrong with it. Just the business was a bit bleak. Jiang Xianbang''s experience must have been heard by many people. Everyone wants to draw a line, naturally. So these days we are so leisure.�� Chang Baji said casually. He was really idle these days and even felt bored. He could only sit in the office and had tea, chatting and making jokes.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "I''ve expected that. I suppose that if Jiang Xianbang''s business was not ended, there would be no improvement in the business of Shangshan Ruoshi. What else?"


    "Yes, one of the six members, Boss Ye who has never been exposed, was looking for you and said that he wanted to see you.�� Chang Baji said casually.


    "Boss Ye?" Qin Sheng muttered to himself.


    This Boss Ye, about whom he had heard Jiang Xianbang said, seemed to be somewhat mysterious, having not appeared before. Qin Sheng was curious why he was looking for him when there seemed to be no intersection between the two.

 Chapter 135 All These Were Just Part of the Show

    The success of Shangshan Ruoshui was inseparable from the strong support of the six VVIP members, especially their strong background and contacts. Thanks to that, Shangshan Ruohui could have a place on the Bund. These six members were either friend of Jiang Xianbang or his business partners. Boss Ye''s information was the least among the six members, but the information was just for the process. Such as Xue Qingyi, there was merely information about her job, etc. If there were no internal information sources, nobody could tell that her brother was an influential member of the municipal government. So this Boss Ye, with less information, seemed more and more mysterious.


    Why Boss Ye was looking for him made Qin Sheng quite puzzled. However, since Boss Ye wanted to see him, then he would go and meet Boss Ye. He was also eager to know what was going on. After all, after Jiang Xianbang moved to Hong Kong to stay away from the possible threats, anything could happen.


    Even in the winter, Shanghai in the early morning was still full of vitality. Those who wanted to stand firm in the city and who were willing to pay more efforts always got up earlier than most people. After sending Lin Su flowers after return to Shanghai, as a routine task, Qin Sheng rushed to Shangshan Ruoshui. Just after his arrival at Shangshan Ruoshui, he received WeChat messages from Lin Su -- you''ve been back? Qin Sheng just returned her message with a yes. He planned to call back when he was not busy.


    Not long after he arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui, Yu Fengzhi arrived. She had changed her clothes and stepped into Qin Sheng''s office. Every time when Qin Sheng saw Yu Fengzhi, wearing OL clothing, Qin Sheng couldn''t help but felt she was quite charming. He really didn''t know how these men in Shangshan Ruoshui managed to keep calm and do not commit crimes, facing so many beautiful women every day. Or perhaps they had already been aesthetically tired.


    "When did you come back?" Yu Fengzhi asked. Qin Sheng took a vacation back to Xi''an, and naturally had told Yu Fengzhi. They hadn''t solved the problems with Wang Haichao. He had to rely on Yu Fengzhi to take charge of the reception department when he was absent. With the cooperation with Lyu Yuan, then they could be free from problems.


    Qin Sheng made himself a cup of tea and said, "I came back last night. Well. Why do you care about me so much? Do you miss me?"


    Yu Fengzhi glanced at Qin Sheng dismissively. She did not respond to this sentence. She knew that Qin Sheng deliberately teased her, but she could do nothing. From that day on, their positions had been inverted.


    Qin Sheng saw Yu Fengzhi not paying attention to him. He slowly walked over and reached for the shoulder of Yu Fengzhi. He sniffed the hair of Yu Fengzhi behind her, enjoying the fragrance. He whispered, "We haven''t met for a few days. Now you are not obedient again. Do you regret, don''t you?"


    "I don''t regret. What do you want to do? Just do it directly." Yu Fengzhi said. She shook her head and sneered. The colder she was, the easier it was to provoke a man''s desire to conquer her.


    Qin Sheng hugged her waist from the back of Yu Fengzhi, and whispered in her ear, "When I am not there, how is the reception department? Did Wang Haichao come to work?"


    Yu Fengzhi muttered and said, "Don''t do this."


    "Then what do you want?" Qin Sheng said, a bit unscrupulously. But he did not run for a mile while getting an inch. He just smiled and appreciated the embarrassment of Yu Fengzhi.


    Yu Fengzhi gradually recovered, but her eyes were filled with anger. Qin Sheng deliberately tortured her so much but she could do nothing, which made her feel very shameful.


    "Why, have you started to hate me? You have to know that this is your choice. If you want to hate, you have to hate yourself.�� Qin Sheng said, without caring her feelings.


    Yu Fengzhi keeps silent. She thought, "Yeah, even if I want to hate someone, I have to hate yourself. This is my choice. If I want to get something, I have to pay for it, unless I regret it now. However, I have already reached this step. How do I recall my choice?"


    "Say business. Did Wang Haichao come to work these days?" Qin Sheng said and transferred the topic.


    Yu Feng nodded and said, "Once you left, he came to work. It seemed that nothing happened. He performed quite normal, as usual, doing what he should do."


    "The more normal he is, the more abnormal the situation will be. I overtook him in a corner. He must be upset, but he did not resign. This makes me quite surprised. I don''t know if it is because he is forbearing enough, or he is just reluctant to leave Shangshan Ruoshui for its attractive payment.�� Qin Sheng thoughtfully said.


    Yu Fengzhi shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that. You have to find the answers by yourself."


    "Go to do your own business. Remember to attend the regular meeting on time. When Ms. An arrived, come to inform me.�� Qin Sheng ordered.


    It was when Yu Fengzhi was about to open the door and left, she heard Qin Sheng in the back shouting. He said, "I remembered that you said that you would give me the key to your home last time. Where is the key?"


    His words made Yu Fengzhi feel ashamed and annoyed. She turned back to Qin Sheng and quickly fled the devil in front of her. Qin Sheng was left behind, laughing happily. He did not expect Yu Fengzhi to have such a lovely side.


    After Ms. An''s arrival, Qin Sheng went to the office of Ms. An. She would make do with Xu Lancheng''s office during this time. She was waiting and when her office was cleaned up, she would move into it. Chang Baji had been in the previous security manager''s office.


    Becoming the deputy general manager, taking charge of the overall situation, Ms. An was different in her mental status and the impression she left upon others. But after seeing Qin Sheng, she was still polite. She smiled and said, "You finally come back. No more leave this month."


    "Hahaha, Ms. An, you can rest assured. I will not ask for leave this month. I promise I will go to work every day on time.�� Qin Sheng said in a low voice. He sat down and took over the water poured by Ms. An personally.


    Ms. An took the initiative to say, "When you are not there, Wang Haichao had come to me and he intended to reconcile with you. He was afraid that you still remembered the previous hatred, so he asked me to have a talk with you. What do you think about this? Anyway, I think, Wang Haichao is still capable. After this incident, he will definitely be more low-key, so it is impossible for him to provoke you recently. Perhaps we can let him stay. If you feel that it is not suitable, even if it is expelled, it will be fine. Anyway, you had said that you would promote Lyu Yuan. There will be more capable employers in reception department after that."


    Qin Sheng knew that Ms. An had given the initiative to him. He would, undoubtedly, not expel Wang Haichao. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to find his position in Shangshan Ruoshui in the future if everyone found him a narrow-minded man. If Wang Haichao was clever enough and was cooperative while working, then he would have nothing to worry about.


    So Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I will talk to him later."


    "Anytime you are available will be fine. I will not attend the meeting then for announcing Lyu Yuan as the deputy manager of the reception department. There are still a lot of things to be dealt with on the financial department. I will let Old Chang go instead.�� Ms. An said.


    Qin Sheng asked in a seemingly casual way, "Why? is there any problem with finance?"


    "Nothing, a little thing. No need to worry.�� Ms. Ann said with a smile.


    This time everyone attended the regular meeting of the reception department. This was the first time for Qin Sheng to attend the meeting. Chang Baji stood in the middle. Qin Sheng stood next to Chang Baji. Wang Haichao and Lyu Yuan stood by his side and Yu Fengzhi stood on the other side.


    The process of the regular meeting was very simple. Chang Baji said some official words, saying that Shangshan Ruoshui had carried out personnel transfer for better service and management. Qin Sheng had already s taken over the position of manager of the reception department. Chang Baji said that he hoped everyone in the reception department could support Qin Sheng''s work and hoped that the reception department would be upgraded to a higher level under the leadership of Qin Sheng. Chang Baji then announced that Lyu Yuan would be the deputy manager of the reception department, followed by the speeches of Qin Sheng and Lyu Yuan, all of which were boring words.


    For Lyu Yuan''s promotion, Wang Haichao was not surprised and he kept smiling.


    After the meeting was over and Chang Baji left, Qin Sheng patted Wang Haichao''s shoulder and smiled. Qin Sheng asked, "Old Wang, have a talk?"


    Everyone in the reception department stared at the leaders on the stage. They naturally noticed the actions of Qin Sheng and Wang Haichao. Everyone had their own thoughts. Everyone knew that the two had not been dealt with before, but Qin Sheng was promoted step by step and eventually surpassed Wang Haichao. Wang Haichao couldn''t be convinced in his heart. People had no idea about what the result of their talk would be and some guessed that they would fight with each other.


    After entering the office, Qin Sheng casually said, "Old Wang, sit."


    Then he threw a cigarette at Wang Haichao and ignited the one in his hand without any scruples. Wang Haichao hesitated for a moment and followed him to ignite. Wang Haichao then heard Qin Sheng said, "I suppose, many people outside are waiting to see jokes between you and me."


    "I suppose they are looking forward to seeing my jokes.�� Wang Haichao smiled, embarrassedly. He was showing compromise and his words also showed his attitude, namely, bowing his head to Qin Sheng.


    Every teenager used to full of enthusiasm and desire deep in their minds, but in the end they became sleek and secular, polished by the society. Wang Haichao used to be such a teenager, but he was already in his thirties. He had to bow down to the reality. If he did not bow his head, he could only leave the company. Since he was in his thirties, where should he go to find a decent job with such a high salary?


    Therefore, actually, he had no choice. All he should do was to convince himself.


    What Qin Sheng had to do was to take a step back and give Wang Haichao a step.


    "Old Wang, to tell the truth and let aside cynicism and hypocrisy, we do have contradictions before. But they are all work matters. We may have different personalities and ways of dealing thins but there is no real personal grievance between us. You have been working at Shangshan Ruoshui for a long time. Both your qualifications and ability is above me. But I come to Shangshan Ruoshui with different start-point that''s why I can go faster than you. I know that you have grievances in your heart. If it is me, I will have the same feelings. Am I right?" Qin Sheng said slowly.


    No matter what Wang Haichao thought in his heart, at this moment, he could only say, "I agree with what you have said, Manager Qin."


    "You are too polite. There are no outsiders here, you call just me Little Qin.�� Qin Sheng said and he had shown enough respect for Wang Haichao.


    Wang Haichao smiled bitterly and said, "Manager Qin, I know what you want to say. The past things are ended no matter those are right or wrong. I will naturally cooperate with your work. As you said, there is no personal grievance between us. "


    Was there really no personal grievance? Wang Haichao said in his heart. And he once again told himself that he was bowing to the reality and not to Qin Sheng. If there was a chance, he would definitely fight back.


    Hearing that Wang Haichao still called him Manager Qin, and the tone of his words, Qin Sheng knew that the grudges between him and Wang Haichao were destined not to be solved. In the future, Wang Haichao might do something secretly at a crucial time. So Qin Sheng decided that he would look for opportunities to get Wang Haichao away, but not now.


    "Old Wang, I am relieved to have your words." Qin Sheng said. Although saying that he was relieved, deep in his mind, Qin Sheng didn''t feel relieved at all. But he still had to say so. After all, he was a leader.


    Wang Haichao didn''t want to stay on because he felt it had been enough. So he got up and said, "Manager Qin, if you have nothing else, I will go and work."


    "Okay.�� Qin Sheng said and nodded, and then he smiled and sent Wang Haichao out of the office.


    Many people still stayed outside waiting to watch the show. But they didn''t expect the two to talk happily with each other. They were behaving like close friends of many years. The audience couldn''t understand the reason behind. Only the two knew that these were just part of the show.

 Chapter 136 Thats Impossible

    In the face of reality, many so-called tactful people did not find becoming spineless or losing their dignity that big of a deal. To them, this was a skill of adaptation. The society was too complicated, this was just a method of survival. As long as you could endure the humiliation to get to your big goal, it was just a matter of time before you get back what was yours. Majority of the people facing the situation like Wang Haichao''s would make this decision, just that some would take it to the extreme. Wang Haichao had not mingled in the industry long enough. At least what he had brought to the table had planted a seed of defense in Qin Sheng''s heart.


    After Wang Haichao left, Lyu Yuan came in right after. He directly thanked Qin Sheng. Until today, he finally figured out everything. Without Qin Sheng, it would be impossible for him to sit on that spot. If Qin Sheng did not come, there would not be the third Assistant Manager''s position. If it was someone else, Qin Sheng might not give him the promise. This only showed that Qin Sheng was loyal and trustworthy. Hence, Lyu Yuan decided to repay his kindness by standing on his side loyally.


    As of this current moment, Shangshan Ruoshui''s Reception Department was basically completely taken down by Qin Sheng. Two out of three Managers have become his loyal confidants. As for Wang Haichao, it was not worth mentioning him.


    After Jiang Xianbang''s incident, plus the different issues that keep popping up, Shangshan Ruoshui''s business was not as usual. Hence, at noontime, there were basically no customers. Although it was abstract, otherwise Jiang Xianbang would not have reached Hong Kong so smoothly, but the smart business partners would subconsciously avoid being suspected, in case they bring trouble to themselves.


    Qin Sheng could not help but recall what he and Xue Qingyan chatted about. If the business gets really bad, he could make Jiang Xianbang consider selling his shares or transferring the business. Besides, the six VVIP members all have the intention to take over. Shangshan Ruoshui had accumulated a wealth of connections these few years, but for a no-loss transaction, Qin Sheng was most willing for Xue Qingyan to take over.


    During lunch, Qin Sheng went to the music school. He found out from the butler that Ching''er was teaching there. After all, the butler had made the arrangements for people to protect Ching''er. He would not allow anyone to lay hands on her in times like this. Hence, before her classes were over, Qin Sheng was already waiting downstairs.


    Be it the music school or the drama school, there would definitely be a pool of beautiful girls. Hence, in economically-developed Shanghai, this was a heavily affected area. Every day, many rich second-generation playboys would wait here for their prey. A beautiful woman like Ching''er naturally could not escape from them. However, because of Jiang Xianbang''s existence, no one dared to step beyond the line.


    After the after-school bell rang, students started running out of the building. This was the best piece of music to them. Ching''er dressed up in a refreshing style. She walked with some of her students and chatted with them. Everyone liked having a beautiful teacher. Qin Sheng stood near her and when she got closer to him, he walked over slowly and asked with smiling eyes, "Hey beauty, do you mind letting me treat you to a meal?"


    Ching''er students formed disdainful looks on their faces. Anyways, they knew that Miss Ching''er had many pursuers. They would often run into unexpected and impetuous men like this. Miss Ching''er always ignored them completely. But this time around, just when they thought that Miss Ching''er would ignore him, she subconsciously stopped in her path. She frowned slightly and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Just one sentence and the few students started to get interested in this gossip. Obviously, the relationship between Miss Ching''er and this man was not simple.


    "Why can''t I come?" Qin Sheng struck a pose that he thought he looked handsome in, when in actual fact, he looked like a fool in the eyes of others.


    After a momentary thought, Ching''er made her students go first. After bidding their goodbyes, the students left them. But after walking not far away, they stopped to observe the two. It was a rare sight to see Miss Ching''er get so close to a man, of course they had to gossip.


    "Is there something going on?" After her uncle went to Hong Kong, Ching''er had not been in a good mood. She was already quick-tempered to him in the past, and even more now.


    Qin Sheng walked up to her and said, "I say, we''re not enemies, can you stop treating me so coldly? I''m here to visit you on goodwill, at least give me a smile?"


    "Say if you have anything to say, if not I''m heading back," Ching''er snorted.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "Nothing much. I came back yesterday and wanted to visit you today. Besides, Uncle Jiang made me take care of you. I''ll treat you to a meal while I''m at it."


    "I''m not hungry, go eat on your own," Ching''er rejected directly.


    Qin Sheng teased, "You''re really not going?"


    "No," Ching''er said between gritted teeth.


    Qin Sheng let out an evil smirk and said, ��If you don��t go, I��ll immediately shout ��You��re having my child, now you don��t want to acknowledge me and want to kill my child��.��


    This happened during the after-school peak period. There were students and teachers everywhere on the streets. Besides, there were already a number of people staring at them. If Qin Sheng were to really do that, Ching��er��s reputation would be tarnished. In the future, there would be countless rumors circulating around the music school.


    ��You...�� Hearing his words, Ching��er scolded between gritted teeth, ��You��re shameless!��


    ��Being shameless is what I��m best at, thank you for your compliment,�� Qin Sheng replied indifferently. ��Are you going or not?��


    Now that she had run into a gangster like him, what other choices did she have? She was very desperate. For her innocence and reputation, she eventually left with him.


    There were too many places to eat on Middle Huaihai Road, so they chose one Chinese restaurant randomly. Ching''er did not have much appetite. After taking a few bites, she put her chopsticks down. On the other hand, Qin Sheng had a great appetite. He took the food in like a storm. This angered her so much that she shouted, "Are you here to treat me to a meal or to make me watch you eat?"


    "I''m treating you, but you can''t make me go hungry, it doesn''t make sense! Besides, I''m treating you, so I should at least eat more so that it''ll be worth it," Qin Sheng said without lifting his head.


    Ching''er was speechless. "You''re so thick-skinned, where do all of your weird theories come from?"


    "You''ll be fine after you get used to it," Qin Seng looked up and smiled as he said. However, his lips were so oily and there was still food remains stuck on his teeth; a total mood-killer. Ching''er really wanted to say: I don''t know you.


    Last time when Ching''er enquired Qin Sheng about Jiang Xianbang, he brushed her off very casually, causing her to become so ruthless now. This time around, Qin Sheng really wanted to have a good chat. After he was done eating, he wiped his mouth and said seriously, "During this period of time, it is best that you remain in Shanghai. Don''t go out and play when you are bored. Go home earlier at night. No matter what, as long as you feel like something is not right, call me immediately. I will definitely be there as fast as I can."


    "Did anything happen to Uncle?" Ching''er asked nervously.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Not that, just that with Uncle Jiang not here, I''m worried that someone would cause harm to you. Last time when you asked me about Uncle Jiang, it''s not that I don''t want to say, its because he made me not tell you. Who knew that you would throw your temper at me."


    "Hmph," Ching''er snorted with not intention to apologize.


    Qin Sheng continued, "But I think, now that you''re such a big person, there are some things that you should know. At least you can keep a look out."


    "Then say it now," Ching''er said very seriously.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "No one''s life can be forever smooth-sailing, no one could ever keep up with the society''s changes. Rise and fall are normal. Uncle Jiang''s support may have some problem, so people are starting to target him. There are two goals. One is to tackle him down and the other is to use him as a breakthrough point. However, as of now, the support has not fallen over completely. Otherwise, something would already have happened to him. Uncle Jiang is an experienced fox. Maybe because of his wide connections, he had got hold of the news in advance, which was why he went to Hong Kong."


    Although Qin Sheng spoke of the matter very lightly, Ching''er felt that it was very serious. She could not help but ask, "Then what do we do?"


    "What can we do? Stuff like this, you and I can''t do anything. The only thing that we can do is to not pull him down. So for this period of time, you have to listen to me. Don''t let anyone use you to threaten Uncle Jiang," Qin Sheng warned out of kindness.


    Hearing his words, Ching''er was full of unwillingness. But for Uncle Jiang, she could only nod and say, "Okay."


    Ching''er was finally settled. If he had known that it would be so easy, he would not have listened to Lao Jiang''s words. Besides, this girl did not have a good impression of him. The duo was like enemies from the past life, they always could not get together.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng got off work in advance. Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan were at work today, so there was not much for him to worry. He had to worry about his next big step in life. Hence, he was going to fetch Lin Su from work and go on a date.


    He did not inform her and waited for her at Poly Plaza all the way from after work till 6 pm. Yet, there was still no trace of Lin Su. Qin Sheng finally decided to call her. "Those better than you are even more hardworking than you. You''re really not letting us losers live."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Su wondered.


    Qin Sheng pouted, "Are you OT-ing again?"


    "How did you know?" Lin Su laughed.


    Qin Sheng shuddered, "I''ve been waiting below your company for nearly an hour, I''m almost frozen, how do you think I know?"


    "Then continue to freeze," Lin Su laughed.


    Qin Sheng quickly said, "Oh my god, please don''t. What should we do if I freeze to death? Come down quickly, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Ten minutes." Ling Su gave a simple and straightforward answer before she hung up.


    After freezing for another 10 minutes, Lin Su finally came down. Seeing Qin Sheng standing in the brittle cold wind, she was indeed touched. She held on tightly to her down jacket and smiled as she said, "Why didn''t you find a place to meet up? There are a few cafes nearby."


    "Are you worrying about me?" Qin Sheng got lucky and still tried to gain more attention.


    Lin Su glared at him. "Seeing that you''re full of sincerity, I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat."


    "Then I must take full advantage of it," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    The duo was not in a hurry to get dinner. Lin Su said that she was not very hungry yet, so Qin Sheng accompanied her for a walk. Lin Su smiled and asked what he had done these few days after he went back. Qin Sheng only talked about how he met up with his old classmates and friends.


    As they walked, they met an old person who was manning a roadside store. Life must not be easy for an old person to come out and do business in the cold winter. Lin Su said, why not we eat here? Qin Sheng agreed without thinking.


    Dumplings and Xiao Long Bao, these were what Lin Su called a big feast. But for Qin Sheng, it did not matter what they ate, the most important thing was who he ate with. When he got to eat with someone he liked, even if it was at a roadside stall like this, it would still be much more delicious than a mega feast.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent Lin Su back. They still took public transport. There were quite a number of people on the bus. Qin Sheng stood behind her and protected her. Their position was a little romantic as if he was hugging her. At first, Lin Su was not used to it and felt a little embarrassedpose . But slowly, she got used to it.


    Although Lin Su still had not accepted him as a pursuer, their current state was already like a pair of lovers.


    They still parted ways below her apartment. Qin Sheng waited for her to go in before he left. On his way back, he hummed a little tune. Not long after he left the neighborhood, he was stopped by a random person.


    The man looked like he was in his 40s and his appearance was ordinary, not much different from men his age. He blocked Qin Sheng in his path directly. It seemed like he was not friendly, but he did not spring into action rightaway.


    "Is something wrong?" Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and asked. He was alert and prepared for an unknown danger.


    The man kept a sullen face and said, "Young man, listen to my advice. Stay away from her."


    Qin Sheng naturally understood who the her referred to. Other than Lin Su, there was no one else. Hence, this was a threat. But Qin Sheng hated it the most when people threatened him. Hence, without hesitation, he replied, "That''s impossible".

 Chapter 137 This Is the Shanghai Bund

    No matter how oblivious Yan Chaozong could be, after this period of observation, he could already tell that Qin Sheng and Lin Su were no longer just friends. Qin Sheng sent her flowers every day and met up with her every now and then. He also sent her home each time. If Yan Chaozong still felt that nothing was going on, then he was extremely naive. He did not even give her this kind of treatment. Most importantly, Lin Su did not turn down Qin Sheng.


    Hence, Yan Chaozong sent people to steer Qin Sheng away. At the same time, he also wanted to test Qin Sheng. Yan Chaozong did not want to do it himself because he did not want to cause a big scene. He was also afraid that Lin Su would hate him. However, if Yan Chaozong did not act upon the situation and allow them to enter a relationship, then he would be at an awkward position and become a joke to others.


    The man standing in front of Qin Sheng was a professional in the Yan family. Hence, while talking Qin Sheng, he was fearless and even spoke in a dominant tone. After all, he was representing Yan Chaozong.


    How would Qin Sheng be unable to guess who sent this man?


    Other than Lin Su''s number one pursuer Yan Chaozong, he really could not think of anyone else. Besides, when he knew of Yan Chaozong''s existence, he had already predicted that this day would come.


    "You don''t have to make a decision so soon. I can give you three days to think. I''ll come to find you three days later. By then, I hope to hear the answer I''m looking for." The middle-aged man let out a cold smile from the corners of his lips. At the end of the day, his only duty was to convey a message. It did not matter even if he was rejected. As long as his master did not give any orders, he would not act rashly.


    "Even if it''s three days later, this is still my answer. Tell the person you''re working for, I like Lin Su, and this is my decision. If he likes her too, he can peruse her with his own capabilities. Lin Su has the freedom to choose who she wants to be with, no one can tell her what to think," Qin Sheng replied sternly.


    "You''re really like a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers. Alright, understood." After finishing his sentence, the man turned and left.


    Qin Sheng remained where he was and got deep into thinking. Apparently, Yan Chaozong had already sprang into action. If he had used a soft approach, Qin Sheng could still handle it. If he chose a hard way, it would spell deep trouble for Qin Sheng. Besides, his biggest support, Jiang Xianbang, was not in Shanghai at this moment. Even if he was, he might not be able to deter the Yan family''s force.


    Hence, what he needed was Lin Su''s decision. If Lin Su really chose him, no matter how powerful Yan Chaozong was, he could not do anything to Qin Sheng. If Yan Chaozong was still unwilling to let go, the couple could run to other cities to develop their careers. The Yan family was not that powerful to stop them.


    At night, when Qin Sheng returned to Shilin Huayuan, he first called Jiang Xianbang and asked him how he was doing in Hong Kong. Jiang Cianbang smiled and answered, "All is good, just that it gets really boring. I''ve been to Macau twice and lost some money.��


    ��Seems like you��re really bored,�� the speechless Qin Sheng replied.


    For the past few years, Jiang Xianbang had been buying a good amount of properties. He had bought three villas in Hong Kong. Now, he was staying at the Mid-levels in Repulse Bay. This area was concentrated by the famous rich people of Hong Kong. The housing prices here are sky-rocket crazy. After arriving in Hong Kong, Jiang Xianbang had been staying here. He also got a professional security company to protect him. He was followed by bodyguards wherever he went. Other than that, he obviously could not live without the accompaniment of beautiful women. Otherwise, his days here would be indeed boring.


    "I have too little capital here. I''m recently waiting for the cash to arrive back home so that I can do my things abroad," Jiang Xianbang said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "Seems like you''ve already heard some news. You''re getting ready to withdraw from China?"


    "Not quite. This is just a preventive measure. Lao Xu had been managing my domestic assets and properties for this period of time. It doesn''t matter if I pay a little, as long as I''m alive, when this is over, I can still go back," Jiang Xianbang replied honestly.


    Although Jiang Xianbang spoke of it easily, Qin Sheng felt that things were getting more serious, which was why Jiang Xianbang had no choice but to make such a decision. Besides, based on today''s financial policies, be it hot money or laundered money, they are easy to enter the market, but difficult to retrieve back. What Jiang Xianbang was equivalent to a clearance sale.


    Qin Sheng did not expect to encounter two crises after returning to Shanghai. First, it was Han Guoping, and now, it was Jiang Xianbang. Both were influential characters who have faced big difficulties. Han Guoping''s story was worse; he decided to commit suicide. Jiang Xianbang was much better than him. He had towering support behind him that helped him to escape and watch the trouble resolve itself from afar.


    But for Qin Sheng, this was not good news. When Jiang Xianbang left Shanghai, Qin Sheng had lost his strongest pillar of support. He had to restart from the beginning. Although he was extremely unwilling, he could only accept the fact. Besides, he had already received help. He should learn how to settle it himself too.


    "Hmm, what about Shangshan Ruoshui?" Qin Sheng answered thoughtfully.


    From Jiang Xianbang''s point of view, Shangshan Ruoshui was just one of the many businesses he was handling. Hence, he was not bothered that much. He replied casually, "Recently I have a friend who asked me about it. I''m still considering it. However, I also recommended you to him. Even if I were to transfer it to someone else, you can still continue to work there."


    "Is it Boss Ye?" Qin Sheng asked subconsciously.


    Jiang Xianbang was not surprised. "Seems like Lao Ye had already contacted you. You can meet him, he is an old friend of mine. Although we don''t keep in contact that much, he is of crucial help in critical times."


    "Okay." Qin Sheng finally understood why Boss Ye was looking for him. It was because of Jiang Xianbang''s recommendation. However, he quickly followed with another question, "You''re not considering anyone else other than Boss Ye?"


    "Who? Tell me," Jiang Xianbang asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng answered bluntly, "Sister Xue also has intentions to take over Shangshan Ruoshui. If she can become the boss, or one of the bosses, then I can stand firm here."


    "Seems like you''ve been interacting well with Qing Yan during this period of time, you''re already at this stage. That''s good, if Qing Yan''s really interested, get her to contact me. I''ll have a good chat with her. But her older brother''s status is too special, I''m worried that she''ll have reservations," Jiang Xianbang spoke with a hidden meaning. He knew Qin Sheng''s intention. Now that Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan have gotten close, if she accepted Shangshan Ruoshui, no matter his freedom or status, it would be a guarantee. But if Lao Ye took over, then it might not be that easy. Besides, Lao Ye and Qin Sheng were not close to each other.


    Jiang Xianbang was right, this was Qin Sheng''s consideration. Qin Sheng chuckled, "Okay, I''ll ask Sister Xue. If she''s interested, I''ll ask her to contact you."


    "Pay attention to Qing''er for me. Spend time with her when you''re free. I''m thinking of getting her to come to Hong Kong, I''m not sure if she''s willing?" Jiang Xianbang sighed. He was forced and could only do this out of helplessness.


    Qin Sheng did not know to laugh or cry. "We''re each other''s foe, we try not to meet as much as we can. As to making her go to Hong Kong, this depends on what she thinks. I can''t do anything."


    "Okay, stop joking around. It''s late, I''m hanging up," Jiang Xianbang laughed and scolded. Xiao Mi was already getting impatient. Girls in Hong Kong were much open than those in the Mainland. As long as you are willing to pay, there would naturally be people who are willing to bite onto the bait.


    After the call ended, Qin Sheng came out of his bedroom. Chang Baji had not gone to bed. He was watching TV. This middle-aged man loved to watch outdoor reality that featured celebrities, as well as funny variety shows. He was already so old, yet he was still a fanboy. Qin Sheng could not stand him.


    "Why do you look troubled?" Chang Baji put the remote down and asked casually.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Jiang Xianbang''s issue is getting serious. He''s now transferring his assets, including Shangshan Ruoshui."


    Chang Baji could not help but frown. This was not a small matter. The two of them were still relying on Jiang Xianbang to feed themselves. He rose up and asked, "What do you plan to do? Did he have any arrangements for you?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s take it one step at a time," Qin Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    When the sun rises again, life continues. Sometimes, people have to prepare for heyday. However, they must also not always worry unnecessarily. Qin Sheng indeed had a bigger ambition, but eventually, he was still down-to-earth. Those standing at the tip of the golden pyramid also exchanged decades of their life for this accomplishment. Some of them even experienced a few generations of battle. Qin Sheng had just returned to Shanghai for a few months, what was the point of worrying so much? Besides, the present day Qin Sheng was already much more powerful than many people in this city.


    The business in Shangshan Ruoshui was still not good. However, they welcomed a guest today. He was someone close to Qin Sheng. It was Zhao Zixi, whom Qin Sheng had met when he first went to Jiang Xianbang''s villa. Qin Sheng had already knew that he was a member of Shangshan Ruoshui but had never seen him here. Now that he had come, he specifically requested for Qin Sheng.


    Yu Fengzhi was the one that welcomed Zhao Zixi, so he immediately notified Qin Sheng to come over. Qin Sheng went up immediately. Yu Fengzhi introduced Zhao Zixi to things like the rules of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "Brother Zhao, what a rare guest. What brings you here?" Qin Sheng laughed as he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Zhao Zixi was dressed relatively formal. He dressed well to his status and his temperament was outstanding. Most importantly, he was down-to-earth when doing things for others. No wonder he was able to mix well with Jiang Xianbang and the other big shots. Apparently, he was not the kind of rich second generations that only knew how to rely on their family. Yu Fengzhi could also feel the difference in Zhao Zixi��which was why he took the initiative to welcome him. However, he did not expect Zhao Zixi and Qin Sheng to know each other. But thinking about it carefully, it was not surprising.


    "Since you didn''t ask to meet me, I could only be thick-skinned and come look for you," Zhao Zixi joked. He gave enough ''face'' to Qin Sheng. To be honest, Qin Sheng was a nobody to Zhao Zixi. If it was not for Jiang Xianbang who had asked him to take good care of Qin Sheng, he would not be popping by here when he had the time.


    Qin Sheng replied quickly, "Brother Zhao, you''re kidding. I''ve been busy recently, I was going to find some time to meet you after I''m done with being busy."


    "I was just joking. I was passing by here and decided to come and chat with you since I heard Uncle Jiang mentioning that you''re still here," Zhao Zixi stated.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "Thanks Brother Zhao for remembering me.��


    Yu Fengzhi continued standing there, which made Qin Sheng feel uncomfortable. Hence, Qin Sheng nodded towards him. Yu Fengzhi received the signal and finally left. But before leaving, he glared at Qin Sheng. Zhao Zixi did not see it.


    After Qin Sheng took a seat, he poured Zhao Zixi a cup of tea. The duo started to chat randomly. Qin Sheng did not ask anything about Jiang Xianbang, and Zhao Xixi did not bring the matter up. The duo had telepathy.


    At this moment, in a building on Shanghai Bund, Yan Chaozong was staring intensely at Poly Plaza, which was opposite him. The people that he had sent out had already reported to him word by word on what happened the night before. This angered Yan Chaozong so much that he distinguished his cigarette butt and said in a low voice, "But this is the Shanghai Bund.��

 Chapter 138 Thoughtful Considerations

    In the Shanghai Bund, there were not many youngsters who did not treat him seriously, unless they were big shots whose family history dated back way longer than his, or they were those that came from Sijiu City to lure people into their preying nets. Or maybe, they were those rich and manipulative second generations from Yangtze River Delta that had no family. Qin Sheng was so ordinary, yet he did not take Yan Chaozong seriously at all. It would be a lie to say that Yan Chaozong was not mad. Even the bodhisattva made from mud had three different tempers.


    Yan Chaozong stared at the opposite Lu family in a daze. After an unknown period of time, he called the secretary to bring in his two confidants. One was the middle-aged man who went to find Qin Sheng the night before. The other was his bodyguard cum confidant who seemed to be everywhere. He was also an outstanding younger generation trained by the Yan family since young.


    Half an hour later, two men appeared in Yan Chaozong''s office. This building belonged to the Yan family. However, this was not the headquarters of their company. It was just one of their subsidiaries. Yang Chaozong was the CEO. He was first in line for their succession to the throne. No one else could be compare to him. Even though Yan Chaozong''s father did not have much status in the family, his grandfather valued Yan Chaozong very highly. Yan Chaozong lived with the glory of a main lead.


    "Young Master, you were looking for us?" A middle-aged man and a young junior came in. They stood not far away from him and asked respectfully.


    Yan Chaozong turned around. He first stared at the middle-aged man whom he had sent to Qin Sheng the night before. "Uncle Zhen, you didn''t expose your identity yesterday, did you?"


    "No, I just chatted a few words with him and left. However, this young man is very firm. I don''t know if he really has such a strong background or was merely saying it," the middle-aged man called Uncle Zhen replied softly.


    Yan Chaozong gave a burst of cold laughter. "I don''t know about anything else, but talking about personal capabilities, this man is indeed not easy. He was the strong man that had defeated Third Master Wu''s favorite disciple. He is also probably the mastermind behind Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu."


    "No wonder," Uncle Zhen exclaimed in shock.


    "Young Master, if this is true, I think we have to do a thorough check and figure out his identity and background before we decide how to deal with him. This way, we can prevent miscalculations on our part," Uncle Zhen reminded subconsciously. Although the Yan family was powerful, as compared to the big families in Sijiu City, the Yan family was really nothing. They could even perhaps be the younger generation of one of those families."


    Yan Chaozong said rather disapprovingly, ��Don''t worry. I��ve already sent Peng He to check on whatever there is to check. I only sent you to find him after I��ve made sure of the information.��


    ��If that��s the case, what do you think we should do?�� Uncle Zhen frowned and asked.


    Yan Chaozong glanced at Feng He who was standing next to him. He was apparently seeking for Feng He��s advice. Feng He was a man of courage and brains. He does not leave a trace of evidence behind what he does. More importantly, he was stone-hearted and wicked in his actions. He was also very loyal to the Yan family. This was why Yan Chaozong invested in him so much. After giving it a little thought, Feng He replied, ��Young Master, to be honest, this issue is a little tricky to handle. Firstly, this Qin Sheng is definitely not an easy character. I always feel that something is amiss. He does not have any background, why would he and Han Guoping know each other? And how did he cling onto Jiang Xianbang and be favored? I can understand why he knows Xue Qingyan, but shouldn��t there be a reason why he��s able to get so close to her? Secondly, this man is definitely a harsh character, but he��s also very careful. For example, he did not kill Yang Deng. But when facing Zhao Dongsheng and Zhou Wenwu, he removed them completely. He did not even leave a trace behind and was very secretive. Then where did his skillful capabilities come from? Finally, about you and Miss Lin��s relationship, if you touch him, will it trigger Miss Lin��s rebuttal? During then, your relationship with her will be affected.��


    After Feng He finished, Yan Chaozong nodded in satisfaction. Indeed, Feng He was thoughtful in all things that he did. He also pointed out all of Yan Chaozong''s concerns. He was most worried about the first and third point. However, the second point was not much of a threat to him.


    Uncle Zhen also followed along. "Feng He is right. Young Master, you have to give it some consideration."


    "Feng He, take a trip to Xi''an again. Find out his story in Xi''an, including his grandfather and the situation with his foster family. Uncle Zhen, help me to keep a close eye on him. Also, find out what''s going on with Jiang Xianbang. Let him run around for a few days first," Yan Chaozong ordered after careful considerations.


    Uncle Zhen asked, "Then do I still have to find him three days later?"


    "No need, it''s not urgent right now. If he really tramples on my bottom line, I''ll kill him." Yan Chaozong punched the table.


    Over at Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng had not realized that danger was coming. He was still having fun chit-chatting with Zhao Zixi. Zhao Zixi now had a deeper impression of Qin Sheng. Jiang Xianbang helped him several times, so he did not keep a distance from him because he was now in trouble. Most of the time, Zho Zixi did not like to be the icing on the cake, he would rather be the life-saver in a critical situation. By doing so, the smallest investment can give him the greatest return, unlike the icing on the cake, which was often just a cover-up.


    "Brother Zhao, let''s meet up for drinks when you''re free." Just when Zhao Zixi was getting ready to leave, Qin Sheng sparked a topic to find a suitable reason for their next meet-up.


    Zhao Zixi did not reject him. He replied, "I know that your alcohol tolerance is not bad. I''m probably worthy to be your opponent. It''s fine if we have some, but if I were to end up incredibly drunk, I bet I''ll have to kneel on a washboard when I get home."


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud. "I didn''t expect Brother Zhao to be controlled by your wife so strictly!"


    "Sometimes even when you''re successful at work, you might not have a happy family. I want to have both." Zhao Zixi patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, enough talk, I''ve got to go."


    Qin Sheng sent Zhao Zixi out of Shangshan Ruoshui. After he returned to his office and sat down, Yu Fengzhi pushed the door open and walked in. She asked out of curiosity, "What does this man do? He looks very posh."


    "Why? Do you need me to introduce you guys to each other?" Qin Sheng looked up and said with smiling eyes.


    Yu Fengzhi snorted, "If you''re willing, I don''t mind."


    Qin Sheng got up and walked to him. He gave a burst of cold laughter. "Have you forgotten your identity?"


    Yu Fengzhi was a little nervous. Qin Sheng was like Pandora''s Box to her. She was scared but curious and want to get closer.


    Qin Sheng glanced at Yu Fengzhi from head to toe. He caressed her hair gently and gave a sinister smile as he said, "I''m wondering when I should conquer you. Besides, you should pluck the flower when it''s ready and not wait till the flower withers."


    Yu Fengzhi had no expression on her face. After all, she could not say, Come, master! for it was not her style. However, she knew that it was just a matter of time before she chose to surrender to him.


    Qin Sheng liked her cold attitude. The colder she is to him, the stronger his desire to conquer her. Hence, without warning, Qing Sheng suddenly went in for a kiss. His dominant lips enveloped her luring and juicy lips. Yu Fengzhi was stunned. Her eyes were wide-opened and she did not know what to do. She had not expected Qin Sheng to be so reckless in the office. Subconsciously, she quickly bit onto her lips.


    Women need men''s nourishment, and men also need women''s nourishment. Qin Sheng had not experienced the taste of a kiss for a period of time. However, he had dated a few times and had a few relationships. He was still equipped with the skills to reach beyond her teeth.


    Yu Fengzhi was a woman after all, and women are very sensitive. She let out a shriek and her tightly-shut teeth opened up immediately. Hence, Qin Sheng''s tongue went straight in and he started enjoying his trophy recklessly.


    Yu Fengzhi wanted to push Qin Sheng away, but she did not have the strength to do so. After struggling for a while, she gave up completely and closed her eyes as she allowed Qin Sheng to take advantage of her.


    "Not here," Yu Fengzhi panicked and said. She regretted immediately after the words left her mouth. This sentence had another meaning that seemed to suggest that she had consented to his behaviour and allowed him to make further progress.


    Qing Sheng''s face was not flushed red, and neither was his heart thumping crazily. "You''re right, this is indeed not a suitable place. Anyways, I have your house key, I don''t have to do it now."


    Yu Fengzhi glared at him harshly, yet it was like a couple playing with each other. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would turn into a beast and really do something to her if she continued to stay here. She quickly tidied herself and fled.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng treated Xue Qingyan to lunch. She brought along Xue Hao that kid. Initially, Qin Sheng wanted to give him tuition. However, he was so busy that he could not find the time, so it had to be forgone.


    The place where they ate was near Xue Qingyan''s neighborhood. It was an old Chongqing hotpot restaurant. Hotpot is the most suitable food to eat in winter. Not long after Qin Sheng arrived, Xue Qingyan came along with Xue Hao.


    "Sis, this is for you, I brought it from Xi''an when I went back a few days ago." Qin Sheng picked up a bag next to him and passed it to Xue Qingyan. It was a souvenir from Xi''an, just a little gift, but it came from his heart nonetheless.


    Xue Qingyan received the bag and put it down. She chuckled, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to still remember your sister."


    "How could I possibly forget you, my sister?" Qin Sheng replied joyfully.


    However, Xue Hao had a deep frown. "Stop there. Aunt, what is happening? If this dog Qin Sheng calls you sister, then isn''t he bullying me? I''ll have to call him Uncle! This can''t do, I''m at a disadvantage."


    When Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan heard that, they replied with a confused look. They would never think of something like that.


    "Hahahaha," Xue Qingyan could not hold it anymore and covered her mouth as she laughed gracefully. She was waiting to see how Qin Sheng would deal with Xue Hao.


    Qin Sheng smiled sheepishly and said indifferently, "Everyone has their own opinions. You little fella sure have a lot of things to say. If you turn this attention into studying, let alone Tsinghua or Beijing University, even Harvard and Yale would be possibilities."


    Xue Hao wanted to rebut but Qin Sheng glared at him harshly, as if trying to warn: If you dare to say one more word, I''ll tell your Aunt about you dating at a young age and we''ll see how she takes care of you.


    Xue Hao calmed down immediately.


    After the pot came, the trio ate and talked. Qin Sheng always had ways to make Xue Qingyan laugh non-stop. Anyways, as long as its women, he always had a method. Xue Qingyan kept on listening to his jokes, interesting stories, etc.


    Halfway through, Xue Qingyan went out to pick up a call. After his aunt left, Xue Hao quickly put down his chopsticks and stared at Qin Sheng intensely. "Are you trying to become my brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 139 Birthday Presen

    t


    There were a few reasons why Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan''s relationship could last until now: Firstly, Qin Sheng treated her with sincerity. Secondly, Qin Sheng never backs out at crucial moments. Thirdly, Qin Sheng did indeed possess various capabilities that caused her to value him highly initially. Qin Sheng did have some men''s playful intention towards her. However, he knew that he could never conquer such a woman like her. At least, based on his status back then, it was like aiming for the moon. Afterward, he got closer to her and treated her like an older sister. Besides, Xue Qingyan took great care of him. She helped him silently, be it in his daily life or his career. Having a sister like this, Qing Sheng could smile until he wakes up from his dream. Hence, why would he have such thoughts towards her?


    Hence, hearing what Xu Hao the kid said, Qin Sheng covered his mouth and said, "What the heck? Keep your volume down, don''t let your aunt here you. What do you mean by I''m trying to be your uncle? Do you think that a loser like me can match your aunt?"


    "Hahahaha," Xue Hao burst into laughter. "Buck up a little, won''t you? See how scared you are. I''m just saying! If you want to be my uncle, even if my aunt agrees, our family will say no even in their graves!"


    "At least I am aware of that face," Qin Sheng said disdainfully.


    Xue Hao turned around and glanced at his aunt who was still on the phone, far away from them. He then lowered his voice and said, "Qin Sheng, but I feel that my aunt likes you a little. At least she has good feelings towards you. You really don''t think of her that way?"


    "Scram, don''t set me up," Qin Sheng pushed him and said.


    Xue Hao rolled his eyes. "Tsk, what are you afraid of? If my family doesn''t agree, I''ll support you. My aunt is already so old if she still doesn''t marry, gosh, our family will go crazy."


    "Who she loves has nothing to do with me," Qin Sheng quickly drew the line. He knew that there were some things that he could not cross the line. Once he crossed over, they could not even be friends anymore.


    His chasing after Lin Su had already offended Big Master Yan. If he continued to have an unclear relationship with Xue Qingyan, who knows how many more people he would offend. Xue Qingyan could not be compared to Lin Su.


    At this moment, Xue Qingyan finished her call and came back in. She had a funny look on her face. "What were you two whispering about? Why did you keep glancing at me?"


    "Nothing, Aunt. We were saying that you''re the most beautiful woman in the restaurant today. Look at the burning eyes of those men. They''re almost salivating," Xue Hao quickly flattered her. After coming to Shanghai, he did not spend much time with his parents. He was with his aunt most of the time. However, his aunt did not treat him like how an elder would, but more like a sister-brother relationship.


    This caused Xue Qinyan to be very happy, but she still scolded, "Don''t play with your words; you learned all these from Qin Sheng. Quickly eat, I''ll send you back when we''re done."


    "Is this called ''getting shot even when lying down''?" Qin Sheng grabbed a piece of mao du and had a speechless expression on his face.


    After the hotpot, Qin Sheng drove Xue Qingyan''s Range Rover and sent Xue Hao to Shanghai Concert Hall first. His mother was waiting there. After they arrived, Qin Sheng did not get off the car. Xue Qingyan brought him in. After a few minutes, Xue Qingyan came back. After getting onto the car, she smiled and asked, "Do you want to find somewhere to have a couple of drinks?"


    A woman would only choose to drink with a man alone if she had enough trust in him, let alone a beautiful woman. Qin Sheng asked in confusion, "Sis, what''s with you today? Are you in a good or bad mood?"


    "What do you think?" Xue Qingyan smiled sweetly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly, "I don''t know. Women''s hearts are like finding a needle in a haystack, how would I know?"


    "Am I such an ordinary woman?" Xue Qingyan laughed. "Stop guessing, I''m in a pretty good mood. It''s just that it''s still early and I have nothing to do when I get back, so I want to find somewhere to have a drink and listen to good music."


    "Then what do we do about this car?" Qin Sheng naturally had to comply with her needs.


    "Throw it there or find someone else to drive it," Xue Qingyan replied casually.


    Xue Qingyan had somewhere that she visited often. It was also at Hengshan Road. The bar was not big and not small. However, at that timing, there were already a number of people. Xue Qingyan said that the bar was opened by her friend. She would come here once in a while and even kept some alcohol here. Qin Sheng asked what good wine they had and she replied saying that there were fine whiskey and red wine. She specifically said that she drank those.


    Qin Sheng was speechless once again. He could understand why red wine, as it suited her a lot. But what about whiskey? It was such a strong Eastern drink; even he was not used to drinking it.


    However, tonight, Xue Qingyan decided to drink some red wine. She chose a seat with Qing Sheng and listened to the resident band''s not-yet-mature self-composed song. Not long after, the manager came to say hello. That ass-kissing look turned Qin Sheng off. Luckily, they left after one drink.


    "Sis, I had a call with Lao Jiang last night." Qin Sheng brought up the matter on his own. He wanted to hear what she thinks.


    Xue Qingyan bite into a piece of watermelon and asked softly, "How is he doing?"


    "Not bad. But it seems like he''s preparing to pull out of China. I was wondering why Manager Xu did not show up at all, turns out that he had gone there to help Lao Jiang settle his assets," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xue Qingyan was not surprised. There were countless people that encountered problems these two years, and there were several that were more powerful than Jiang Xianbang. He was not the first, nor the second. The anti-corruption force was now unprecedentedly strong. Any powerful figure who committed crime first-hand could be uncovered. But Jiang Xianbang was not affected that badly, the support he had was stronger and would not collapse instantly. Otherwise, he would have ended up in jail already. How could he have escaped to Hong Kong?


    "It''s not a bad thing to prepare for a rainy day. He should do it now when he still has the chance. Otherwise, when the storm comes, he can''t even run away," Xue Qingyan smiled faintly and said.


    Qin Sheng continued, "So Shangshan Ruoshui is also being dealt with. I''ve asked him already, I''m wondering if you''re interested."


    Xue Qingyan''s smile disappeared and she seemed hesitant. After a moment, she said, "I have to think about it. Besides, this is not a small sum. Even if I take over, I don''t have the time to manage it. But I can ask my friends and see if any one of them is interested. This will be beneficial for you too."


    To be honest, Qin Sheng was a little disappointed. He had high hopes towards Xue Qinyan. He wanted to stay at Shangshan Ruoshui and climb up step by step. He would then manage his connections and build a stable foundation for his future. However, he understood where she was coming from. Even though he was quite close to her, it was not to the extent where she would move a huge sum of money for him. This was not a small sum. Besides, Jiang Xianbang also mentioned that Xue Qingyan''s status was a little special. She had to consider for the people that had her back.


    Just like what Qin Sheng said, if it was someone else, Xue Qingyan would have rejected directly. But for him, she was still willing to try.


    "Sis, I understand what you mean," he smiled and said.


    Xue Qingyan comforted, "Shanghai is so big, you will still have many places to go and develop at when you leave Shangshan Ruoshui. Don''t think too much about it."


    Qin Sheng nodded. At this moment, the resident singer left the stage. Qin Sheng suddenly had an idea. "Sis, do you want to hear me sing?"


    "How''s your singing? If it''s not good, you''re paying for tonight''s bill," Xue Qingyan joked.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. He went to the manager directly. After a few sentences, the manager agreed readily. Hence, Qin Sheng went onto the stage and discussed with the band members. They chose Zhang Chu''s "Sister". He then stood behind the microphone, pointed towards Xue Qingyan and smiled, "Zhang Chu''s "Sister" for my most beautiful sister!"


    Xue Qingyan initially thought that he was joking. She did not expect him to really go on stage and sing. His aura showed that he was not joking around. Hearing what he said, all guests turned to look towards Xue Qingyan. They were surprised that this dude''s sister is such a gorgeous lady. Xue Qingyan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The prelude ended.


    Qin Sheng started to sing.


    The winter snow is not falling


    Standing on the road, not blinking


    My heartbeat is still very gentle


    You should praise me for being obedient today


    My clothes are a little big


    You said that I looked awkward


    I know that I look silly


    When I stand in the crowd


    ...


    Oh! Sister


    I want to go home


    Hold my hand


    I''m getting sleepy


    Oh! Sister


    Bring me home


    Hold my hand


    You don''t have to be afraid


    I''m getting sleepy..."


    The three musketeers of Magic Stone Label: Dou Wei, Zhang Chu, He Yong. They were the pioneers of local rock music. Back then the concert at Hong Kong Coliseum was unbeatable. Sadly, eventually, one became so elevated in his music that he was ''out of the world''. One made a stupid decision, and one became crazy. What a pity.


    Qin Sheng liked the beginning and ending lyrics of ''Sister''. He did not feel much towards the lyrics in the middle, so he changed it a little when singing it for Xue Qingyan.


    When he sang till the last part, he sang it with a sincere heart and stared at Xue Qingyan. He voice was filled with the vicissitudes of life. Be it folk song or rock, he could always sing it with his own color.


    Xue Qingyan was more or less touched. She inexplicably thought of something and her eyes turned red unknowingly.


    After the song ended, the audience clapped for him. Qin Sheng was already used to this kind of setting. Xue Qingyan pressed her lips together and clapped too. Qin Sheng took a bow and walked off the stage.


    Upon returning to Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng noticed that her eyes were red. He was confused, "What''s wrong, sis?"


    "Nothing, I''m just touched," she replied causally to brush it off.


    They stayed for less than half an hour in the bar. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan called a cab home. Qin Sheng held on to the key. He was going to drive the car to her office the next day.


    For the following few days, Qin Sheng was quite busy. But there was something that was troubling him. That was, when he was on the phone with Lin Su, when she asked him if he was free next Thursday night, Qin Sheng found that it was still a few days away so he said that he was not sure. Lin Su did not say anything about that.


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng felt that something was wrong. He lit a cigarette and tried his best to arrive at an answer. Suddenly, he thought that it could be Lin Su''s birthday. He remembered when they booked a room outside, he saw her ID before. Her birthday seemed to be on the twelfth lunar month.


    Hence, he proceeded to check on his phone. Indeed, it was her birthday.


    Lin Su''s birthday, what should he give her? This question gave him a hard time. Besides, Lin Su did not lack anything in material form. Besides, he could not afford very expensive items.


    Hence, he thought hard again. Finally, late at night on the third day, he suddenly thought of a gift idea.

 Chapter 140 Sudden Encounters

    For some people, no matter how hard they tried to hide among the crowd, their existence could not be hidden, just like back then when Qin Sheng first met Lin Su. Upon entering the bar, he immediately saw her sitting in a corner, quietly listening to music. During then, they went everywhere as a pair. They visited most of the places in Chuan Xi Nan together and experienced many things, like getting lost in an unscathed forest, being chased by the aborigines because of some dispute, running into a heavy storm and mudslide, etc.


    They developed good feelings towards each other during then. However, both were proud. Qin Sheng did not have the time to think about this while Lin Su held back her feelings because she did not understand him well enough. Hence, this resulted in their parting promise. Perhaps, they believed in fate even more.


    Shangshan Ruoshui looked calm. Only a few people knew of the drama behind the scenes. If the business ended up in someone else''s hand, no one could predict the kind of mass cleaning and reorganization that would follow.


    On this day, Qin Sheng did not rush to the gym after getting off work. Instead, he ran to that book store. Surprisingly, other than Xiao Le, the other two were not there. After asking about it, he learned that they had taken the day off because of personal matters. Anyway, there was not much business in the shop, it was all returning customers. Xiao Le could handle it by himself.


    "Feel free, I shall not take care of you," Xiao Le said casually after he greeted Qin Sheng while he sat at the cashier and worked.


    Qin Sheng could not get any more familiarized with this place. Every time he came here, he found that time passed very quickly. He poured himself a cup of water, got a stool, and sat below the shelf. He flipped through some old books casually. His favorite seller did not bring new books recently. He was a little disappointed.


    Recently, Qin Sheng liked reading historical books. Learning about history can help one to learn from the mistakes made in the past and prevent them in the future. Other than that official and unofficial history, out of the more recent historical literature, Qin Sheng liked Qian Mu, the writer of pure books, the most. He was dubbed as the pioneer of national history literature. His "The Gains and Losses of China''s Historical Politics" was recommended by many. Also, his "Analysis of Chinese History", "The Years of Pre-Qin Dynasty" and many others were considered the real art of vast knowledge and deep understanding.


    Apparently, Qin Sheng''s soul mate whom he had never met before liked Qian Me��s works as well. In the "The Gains and Losses of China''s Historical Politics" that he found, there were many remarks written on it, such as "Discussing history can cause one to not be arbitrary because the issue is too complicated. The pros and cons are written down in history and were evident right from the start and across the years."


    This time around, Qin Sheng found "16 Lessons on National History". However, the book was clean. Qin Sheng immersed himself in the book. After an unknown period of time, Qin Sheng finally looked up. He wanted to stretch his body. After sitting down for so long, his body became uncomfortable. After he got up, he finally realized that a man was standing beside him for an unknown period of time. The man was staring at him with smiling eyes.


    The man looked ordinary and he was not tall, probably around 170 cm. He wore a pair of round metal frame glasses and he paid a lot of attention to his outfit. He wore a woolen coat on the outside and held onto a scarf in his hand.


    "There is this thing that is ultra-complicated and have existed long before the heavens and the earth. It exists unheard and unseen, yet it never changes. It never stops and can be said to be the origin of the world." The man muttered to himself, "Young man, seems like you enjoy reading historical books."


    The fact that the man used the word ''read'' and not ''look'' showed that he was very particular. Someone who read books, someone who read books, the word ''reading'' already meant different things.


    The man looked well under 40, so it was a little strange that he addressed Qin Sheng as ''young man''. However, Qin Sheng replied politely, "Have you also read this "16 Lessons on National History"?"


    "The path of history is always similar because the human mind cannot achieve spanning breakthroughs. So read more historical books, it will only be beneficial to you, be it in life or at work," the man said slowly. He leaned back and laughed. "The main characteristic of feudalism is to divide people among the land. The uniqueness of rural communes is land sharing, joint production, and common consumption."


    Now that the man had recited that passage, it was obvious that he had read the book.


    At this moment, Xiao Le came running over with a cup of water in his hand. When he handed it to the man, he smiled politely. "Mr. Song, have some water. This is Qin Sheng whom I''ve told you."


    "You are?" Qin Sheng was now confused.


    Mr. Song pushed his glasses and replied, "Xiao Le said that you''ve bought all my books. Of course, I have to come and see who my buyer is. Otherwise, my books will be a waste."


    Qin Sheng finally came to a big realization. He quickly bowed and asked, "Are you Mr. Huang Pu?"


    "I am just an ordinary person, I am not talented enough to be called a Mr. You can just call me Brother Song." Mr. Song was very humble. Mr. Huang Pu was a nickname he gave himself. On the title page of each book he wrote had the words "Mr. Huang Pu" written on them.


    Now that he finally met his idol, Qin Sheng was a little flustered. He was like a small fan meeting a big celebrity. Indeed, he looked up to this man a lot. He did not expect to finally meet him today.


    "This..." Qin Sheng did not know what to say. He ended up moving his stool over and smiled, "Please have a seat."


    "It is rare to find someone that likes my books. I think I''ve met my soul mate. You don''t have to be so polite. You don''t have to be nervous and stiff too. I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as high and mighty as you think. Just treat me like a friend," Brother Song laughed. Standing at a side, Xiao Le was covering his mouth and laughing till he bent over. It was rare to see Qin Sheng in this state. He was too cute.


    Qin Sheng smiled, "Brother Song I do indeed like your books. Your commentaries are particularly insightful and have given me lots of new point of views."


    "I was just bored and doodled casually. As long as you find useful, it''s good," Brother Song laughed politely.


    The more Brother Song behaved like this, the more Qin Sheng valued him as an influential person. He took the initiative to invite him, "Brother Song, should we find some place to sit?"


    Brother Song frowned slightly and appeared hesitant. After a moment, he replied, "Let''s leave it to next time. I have something on. I happened to pass by here but didn''t expect to see you. Let me give you my number. If you''re interested, you can always find me to have a chat."


    "Okay, we''ll do as you said," Qin Sheng replied excitedly.


    Brother Song recited his number for Qin Sheng and said immediately, "If you like my books, you can come to my house next time. I have quite a number of books that I want to get rid off. You can pick whatever you like."


    "That''s great!" This news sounded just like money falling from the sky to Qin Sheng. He quickly thanked him.


    Brother Song stood up slowly and smiled as he talked a couple of sentences more. He then bid goodbye. Qin Sheng sent him all the way to the door before he finally came back in. Xiao Le quickly told him, "Mr. Song is quite a good person. He is best friends with my boss."


    "Hahahaha, I''m so happy today, I didn''t expect to meet Brother Song," Qin Sheng shouted as he lifted Xiao Le up. He did not listen to what Xiao Le was saying at all.


    "Ah!" Xiao Le screamed in surprise. He subconsciously hugged Qin Sheng tightly.


    Qin Sheng finally realized that he was going overboard. He quickly let him down and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was too excited."


    "Good job," Xiao Le blushed and fake-scolded him.


    After staying at the book store for a while longer, Qin Sheng went back to Shilin Huayuan and changed to head to the gym. But just as he came out of his neighborhood, he bumped into an unexpected person. It was his first love, Su Qin.


    Su Qin sat in her small BMW MINI. She only got out of the car when she saw Qin Sheng coming out. She walked up to him slowly. The already-petite Su Qin was wearing very a very thin layer of clothing. It looked like it could not shield her from the cold winter wind at all.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Su Qin shook her head and laughed bitterly, "I can''t come and find you? Even though we can''t be lovers, can''t we be friends?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Qin Sheng quickly shook his head. Just like he said, Su Qin had her own life. Qin Sheng did not want to disrupt her already-peaceful life with his appearance. Hence, after coming back to Shanghai, he did not take the initiative to find her. All the more did he not know that she was the boss of YOUNG Bar?


    Su Qin took the initiative to invite. "Let''s find a place to sit?"


    Without waiting for his reply, she already turned and got onto her car. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Sheng eventually nodded his head and got onto her car.


    After the BMW MINI left, a red Maserati from across the street then drove into Shilin Huayuan. This was Han Bing''s car. Of course, it was Hao Lei that was driving the car. But Han Bing was seated at the back seat, and she witnessed the whole scene.


    Han Bing said with some jealousy, "Hao Lei, do you know that woman?"


    Hao Lei did not know if he should say or not. Seeing his hesitation, Han Bing knew the answer already. She smiled bitterly, "I''m just asking."


    "Qin Sheng''s first girlfriend, Su Qin." After consideration, Hao Lei felt that he should tell Han Bing. He also knew that it was a coincidence. Weren''t the both of them out of contact? Why would she come to find Qin Sheng? What made him even more speechless was that Han Bing saw the whole thing. This spelled trouble.


    Han Bing said in a plain voice, "She''s quite pretty. Is she also from Xi''an?"


    "Yes, we are all classmates in high school," Hao Lei replied.


    "I didn''t expect Qin Sheng to have such a pretty first love. I''ve underestimated him. Is she also staying in Shanghai?" Han Bing continued to ask. She paid a lot of attention to anything related to Qin Sheng. Besides, it was now his first love.


    Hao Lei nodded, "Yes, but they''ve separated for a long time. Don''t think too much, it''s gathering between old friends."


    "What more can I think?" Han Bing pouted. She snorted, "Since he''s gone, I''m not going in anymore. Take me back."


    Hao Lei carried the heavy responsibility and quickly drove away.

 Chapter 141 Disappear Once Again

    Su Qin drove straight to the Bund with Qin Sheng. Recalling the first day in Shanghai, she accompanied him to the Bund and they walked around hand in hand for two hours. Qin Sheng was so excited and even shouted at the Huangpu River, "Shanghai, I''m here!"


    Su Qin did not find it tiring at all. Perhaps it was because she was with the man that she loved the most. Back then, they were filled with eagerness towards life. They thought about their future together and reminisced over an era together. It was a pity that they did not last long.


    After the car was parked, the two strolled along the bank of Huangpu River in the Bund. It was a winter night. But no matter how extreme the cold wind was, the Bund was never short of tourists. No one knew how many men came here to chase after their dreams. And no one knew how many lives were changed at this moment.


    "I heard Hao Lei say that you went back to Xi''an during New Year''s?" The winter wind caused Su Qin''s hair to fly, yet it was a pretty mess. She was only wearing a turtleneck sweater and a gray woolen coat. The weather was more or less cold.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. "Yes, Auntie Wang''s birthday is on New Year''s Day, so Xin Xin and I went back to accompany her."


    "Is Auntie Wang''s body still okay? How''s Uncle Lin? I haven''t visited them in a long while." Su Qin lowered her head slightly, tucked her hair and gave a small smile. She had two small charming dimples when she smiled. During high school, countless boys chased after this smile. But all of their efforts could not compare to a simple gaze from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath to act natural and casual. He replied, "They''re doing well. Thanks for taking care of them when I wasn''t there, especially Xin Xin. She told me that you went to visit her often."


    "Why are you thanking me? I''m friends with them too; this is what I should do. I also treat Xin Xin as my sister," Su Qin said in a plain voice.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. "No matter what, I still want to thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, you can treat me to a meal next time," said Su Qin with a feminine smile. She still could not let go of Qin Sheng. If she did, not bothering him would be the best way for them to get along. But their relationship spanned across six years, the word ''let go'' is made up of only 11 strokes. How easy could it be?


    Qin Sheng promised right away. "No problem, you can choose anything you want to eat."


    "I thought you would reject me," Su Qin said in surprise.


    Qin Sheng found it funny. "Why would I reject you? There are countless men who want to take you to dinner. I am beyond honored."


    "Don''t say that, I don''t like it," Su Qin said with a little anger in her tone. If other men said that, she would not have felt anything. But the man standing in front of her was Qin Sheng. She used to be his ultimate close lover, they did everything together. He said that on purpose to lengthen the distance between them.


    Qin Sheng did not notice at all. He said it subconsciously. He quickly apologized. "Sorry."


    "Qin Sheng, I feel that you''re always avoiding me and you''re not willing to face me. Or do you still feel hatred towards me, for breaking up with you back then?" Su Qin asked. Today, she went to find him because she wanted to clear many things up.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "No, why would I hate you? It''s all in the past. I accept all the things that have happened wholeheartedly. You have your life and I don''t want to disturb your peaceful life with my appearance."


    "Haha, is that so?" Su Qin smiled bitterly, "But your appearance has already disrupted my life. Qin Sheng, I regret my rash decision back then. I regret that I wasn''t by your side when you needed me the most. I always think about this and have always been blaming myself. For the past two years, I was always looking for you, but I hear nothing about you. Do you know how much I miss you, Qin Sheng?"


    As she spoke to the end of the sentence, her eyes were already red. Yes, she could not forget Qin Sheng, she really couldn''t. They were together for six years. If she could forget him, she would not have been single for the past two years. She would have been married and gave birth to children, since there were many people chasing after her.


    "Su Qin, stop saying those things. You are a good girl, I thank God for letting me have you once," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Su Qin was stubborn. "I want to ask you, have you thought of me in the past two years?"


    "Yes I did. Initially, I could not stop thinking about you. But I tell myself that we''ve already broken up. You deserve to have your own happiness and my road ahead has just begun. I don''t know what lies ahead. So I tell myself, let her go," Qin Sheng replied honestly. People are not God, who could forget a woman that he had loved for six years so easily?


    But time is a medicine that can heal all things. No matter how unforgettable the relationship, it will all be erased by time eventually and fade away slowly.


    "So you let go just like that?" Su Qin felt her heart ache as she asked.


    Qin Sheng did not know what to say. He did not want to hurt her feelings. After all, he had loved her deeply before. Even seeing her shed a tear pained his heart.


    "I got it," Su Qin gritted her teeth and said. Qin Sheng''s silence was the answer. However, she was unwilling to give up just like that. She lay aside her pride and said, "But I can''t, why can''t I just let go? Qin Sheng, I still love you deeply. I want to go back to the past; I want to start over again."


    After which, Su Qin hugged him directly. Qin Sheng''s heart melted. It was such a familiar feeling, but it felt so foreign today.


    This was the first time that Su Qin had expressed her feelings so directly. Qin Sheng was very surprised. Back then, he really thought that Su Qin did not love him anymore, which was why she initiated the breakup. He had so much hatred in his heart, but after releasing them eventually, he realized it was nothing. When anyone spoke of the past, he would always defend Su Qin. But until this moment right now, he finally understood her feelings. She really still loved him.


    If he had not met Lin Su, perhaps there would be a chance that they would get back together. It was a pity that there was no ''if''. He had met Lin Su. And because he had decided to move on completely, Lin Su occupied a bigger part of his heart today.


    He did not want to lay to Su Qin, so he told her ruthlessly, "Su Qin, thank you for loving me until now. But I already have someone that I like. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Su Qin felt like she was struck by lightning. Her last glimpse of hope was completely shattered. She pushed him aside slowly and stared at him with a shocked expression. Her tears started falling. Ironically, her tears felt like two ice swords in such a cold temperature.


    Su Qin just stared at him like that for an unknown period of time. She scoffed at herself and turned to leave slowly. After a few steps, she suddenly broke down and squatted on the floor with her head buried in her arms as she bawled. Her crying shattered others'' hearts.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Sheng felt like his heart was cut by a knife. He really wanted to give himself two tight slaps and scold himself, "You''re a jerk! How could you bear to do this to the woman whom you''ve once loved so deeply and who still loves you deeply till today? You once said that you will accompany her until both of you become old, you once said that you will protect her forever. Are those all empty promises now?"


    Qin Sheng could not hold it in anymore. He quickly ran towards her and hugged her, letting her cry in his arms. No matter what the future would lead them to, at least at this moment, he wanted to protect Su Qin.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Qin finally stopped crying. Qin Sheng''s embrace was still as warm as it used to be. She did not want to think about anything. She just wanted time to stop so that she could treasure these few seconds.


    Eventually, the lights on both sides of the Huangpu River dimmed gradually. Qin Sheng spoke gently, "Let me send you back home."


    "Okay," Su Qin nodded gently against his chest.


    Qin Sheng carried her just like that and only let go after they got onto the car. Qin Sheng took the wheel while Su Qin sat in the passenger seat. Qin Sheng took the initiative to buckle her seatbelt. On the way back, she looked at him without saying a word. Her gaze could melt the pile of snow in winter.


    Eventually, Qin Sheng sent her to her doorstep. Standing at the door, he said in a plain voice, "Sleep well. Everything will be okay. As long as you''re willing, we can still be friends. As long as you need, I will appear at wherever you are whenever you need."


    "Really?" Su Qin asked in a soft voice.


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily. "Yes. Good night."


    He then closed the door and left determinedly. Standing behind the door, a smile spread across Su Qin''s face.


    Like Wang Feng sang in his song, what the hell is a dream? What is love? Life goes on without these things anyway. Hence, Qin Sheng forgot about last night as he got busy at work again.


    After finishing his work for the day, Qin Sheng asked Ms. An for the rest of the day off again. He said that he was going to another city. Although Ms. An did not feel very good about it, she could only agree to his request. However, she still complained about him a little. Afterward, she thought about how there were not many guests during that period of time, if he wants to get the day off, and then let him be.


    Qin Sheng returned to Shilin Huayuan, packed his stuff, and headed straight to the airport. He did not notify anyone. He had already booked the ticket the day before.


    He turned off his phone and disappeared completely. Others did not understand him. They thought that something had happened to him. This included Lin Su, who was going to celebrate her birthday very soon. She was a little anxious, as she could not contact him. However, she did not know where he lived or where he worked.


    After the clock struck twelve, it was her birthday. Her phone started to be bombarded with messages. It was like this during this time every year. She was already used to it. In the past, she would always turn off her phone and reply to the messages on the next day. But she did not turn it off this year, because she was waiting for Qin Sheng to tell her ''Happy Birthday''.


    It was a pity. Lin Su waited until the wee hours of the morning and still did not receive any news from him. Eventually, Lin Su tried to dial his number again and his phone was still turned off.


    Lin Su did not sleep well that night and she was feeling a little down. On the next morning, she picked up her phone to check if he called or texted the minute she opened her eyes. There were none.


    Although it was her birthday, she did not give herself the day off. She headed to the office early in the morning, expecting to see the white rose on her table. Unfortunately, she did not see it that day. She was very disappointed.


    The day passed by while she was busy with her work. During lunch, her colleagues prepared a simple birthday party for her. They bought a cake, presents, and other things. Lin Su finally felt better.


    When she knocked off work, Yan Chaozong came to pick up her right away. He was in charge of Lin Su''s birthday party. He invited numerous close relatives and friends. Lin Su wanted to reject him at first but agreed to it eventually. This was because she had decided to announce something at the party. However, it was useless now.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng''s flight just landed at Pudong International Airport...

 Chapter 142 An Ideal Couple

    The previous generations of the Yan and Lin families were businessmen from Zhejiang. In the final years of the Qing dynasty, they became business partners. During the period of the Republic of China, Zhejiang businessmen made use of their financial advantage in the business and political arenas. Although the Yan and Lin families were not people of authority, they still became big winners during this wave.


    The Yan family had ventured into Shanghai Bund in the early days and has planted their roots here. On the other hand, the Lin family kept their roots planted deeply into Zhejiang''s soil. Using Ningbo as their base, they spread their roots. Although both sides suffered destructive damage during the upheaval period, their tree had grown big and its roots deepened. They had a vast amount of connections and resources. On top of that, their side businesses were growing stably overseas. Hence, after the reform, both families got back up on their feet instantly.


    The Yan family was situated in Shanghai, the frontline of innovation after the reform. However, they only became stronger. On the contrary, the Lin family did not fare as well, which resulted in today''s arranged marriage that won the hearts of the entire Lin family. To both sides of families, uniting the most outstanding descendants of each family was the best marriage.


    Even though Lin Su still did not acknowledge it, Yan Chaozong had already treated her as his fianc��e. Hence, he was in charge of her birthday party this year. He gathered the youths of both sides of the family and invited numerous mutual friends. Yan Chaozong had his intentions for doing so, which was to satisfy the hearts of the youths in the Lin family who wanted to interact with those from the Yan family. By doing so, not only would the youths be satisfied, the elders would like it as well. This was his way of doing things; a simple birthday party with numerous purposes.


    But this was exactly what Lin Su did not like. She preferred a minimalist approach for many things; there was no need to be too complicated or have too many intentions. For each birthday, it is enough to have a bouquet of flowers, a meal, a birthday cake, and a ''Happy Birthday''.


    Yan Chaozong booked an average-size banquet hall in Peninsula Hotel. All friends and relatives from both sides arrived. They were all young people. Yan Chaozong did not invite the elders, in case everyone would restrain themselves.


    On the way to the Peninsula Hotel, Lin Su was still feeling very down. She was wondering what Qin Sheng was doing. She recalled asking him if he was free today, and he said he had nothing on. Then why did he disappear suddenly? Could he had run into danger? Or did he go on a business trip? Based on their current relationship, even if he went on a business trip, he would have informed her.


    "It''s your birthday today, why do you look like you''re in a bad mood?" Yan Chaozong asked in confusion. He was actually quite happy that she would allow him to organize the party. At least he was still in her heart. From another perspective, Lin Su and that Qin Sheng did not have something going on between them. Otherwise, they would have gone on to enjoy their world of two, leaving Yan Chaozong alone.


    Of course Lin Su had to cover up. She replied casually, "Nothing, maybe work was too tiring recently and I didn''t rest well."


    "Work is never ending; you should rest when your body tells you to. You should at least take care of yourself. I want to take care of you, but you wouldn''t give me a chance. I''m worried that Grandma Lin, Uncle, and Aunty will blame me," Yan Chaozong laughed. He flattered himself so hard.


    Lin Su did not want to talk about these things, so she changed the topic. "Where are we going?"


    "Peninsula Hotel, where your birthday party is," he explained.


    Lin Su replied awkwardly, "We''re going now? At least let me go back and change my outfit."


    "There''s no need. I''ve already ordered an Elie Saab gown, you can just change in the hotel room, that''s more convenient too." Yan Chaozong had already made the necessary arrangements. Elie Saab''s gowns were the best high-end customizable gowns in the world. They were worn by celebrities when they walk on the red carpet. Some celebrities even rent them or wore counterfeits. However, Yan Chaozong was definitely not short of the money, since it was an investment for his future wife.


    Lin Su was a little helpless, but she still replied politely, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me," Yan Chaozong replied with a smile of a gentleman.


    Forgetting other things, any woman who finds a man like Yan Chaozong would deem him as a perfect partner. But love itself was not determined on compatibility. When two people live together, it is a lifetime commitment. If there were no feelings, no tacit understanding, no common topics etc, they would get tired of each other very soon.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Peninsula Hotel. Lin Su''s best friends have already been waiting for quite some time. Yan Chaozong led Lin Su to the Customer Service directly. Seeing Lin Su entering, her best friends teased, "Our male and female leads for tonight have finally arrived, and they��re indeed an ideal couple!"


    This was Lin Su''s best friend, Tan Jing. She was also currently residing in Shanghai, working in a consultant company that was listed on the Fortune 500. She met up with Lin Su most.


    Beautiful women were always surrounded by other beautiful women. Her three best friends were all extremely beautiful, each with their own style and aura. Lin Su glared at Tan Jing and said, "No one would think you''re mute if you shut up."


    "Wow, are you shy?" Tan Jing continued.


    Lin Su did not know what to do with her.


    Yan Chaozong knew it was inappropriate for him to stay. He realized his position and said, "You guys continue chatting, I''ll go upstairs and see if everything is ready."


    "Young Master Yan, take care! We won''t send you off!" The ladies teased. They admired Lin Su more or less. But other than having the family background, Lin Su was also extremely outstanding. Hence, they could only admire her.


    After Yan Chaozong was gone, Tan Jing quickly pulled Lin Su indoors and said, "Big beauty Lin, quickly try on your Elie Saab high-end customized gown! I''m so envious, when would I have a handsome man to buy me one set?"


    "You''re so materialistic," Lin Su teased.


    Standing at a side, Song Chu, another beautiful woman with a wonderful figure, said, "You don''t know how to count your blessings. If we aren''t bosom female friends, I would have made my move on Young Master Yan a long time ago, hahahaha."


    The few ladies laughed and teased each other. Yan Chaozong came to another room. He had already arranged for people to welcome the guests tonight. At this moment, there were already a number of guests that have arrived at the banquet hall upstairs. Yan Chaozong''s phone would not stop ringing, but he did not pick it up. Instead, he was frowning.


    Standing in front of him was Feng He, who had just returned, and Uncle Zhen, who had been following Qin Sheng recently.


    "Feng He, what have you found?" Yan Chaozong asked in a low voice.


    Feng He spoke slowly, "I''ve figured it out. I do not know where he was born. He followed his grandfather to Xi''an when he was six and had always been living below Zhongnan Mountains. His grandfather did not have any background, he''s just an ordinary old person. When Qin Sheng was attending school, he stayed with his foster parents. The man is a businessman, his business is doing well in Xi''an and is worth more than a hundred million. Two years ago, he was set up and his company went bankrupt. He even ended up in jail. The man''s wife had always been living in Xi''an and led a normal life. She has a daughter studying in Fudan University and is currently in Year Two. Qin Sheng had a girlfriend when he was in high school, her name is Su Qin. They were the joke of their school. Both of them got into Fudan but broke up before graduation. During then, Qin Sheng''s grandfather passed away. He then disappeared for two and a half years. He only returned to Shanghai a few months ago. Other than the lack of information during these two and a half years, all of his information in Xi''an is no threat to us."


    These were all the information that Feng He could find. He could not find anything more. Even Qin Sheng himself did not know what his grandfather used to do, let alone these outsiders.


    After hearing the report, Yan Chaozong was satisfied. Besides, the lesser Qin Sheng was of a threat to him, the safer he felt. However, he suddenly found something wrong. He frowned and asked, "What about his biological parents?"


    "Qin Sheng is an orphan, there is no news on his parents," Feng He explained.


    Yan Chaozong nodded. But immediately after, he looked towards Uncle Zhen and asked, "Uncle Zhen, you told me the day before that Qin Sheng has gone out of the city?"


    "Yes, I''ve checked the flight records, he went to Chengdu and has not returned yet," Uncle Zhen explained.


    Yan Chaozong laughed, "It''s best if he doesn''t come back."


    He was not even present during Lin Su''s birthday, he really thought too highly of himself.


    "Alright, let''s head up there," Yan Chaozong said joyfully.


    Coming out from Pudong Airport, Xia Ding was already waiting outside. Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Do you know where it is?"


    "Boss, if I can''t handle such a simple thing, I will feel too ashamed to face you. I''ve checked long ago, it''s at the Peninsula Hotel. I''ll send you there directly during then," Xia Ding replied honestly. He had to successfully complete the task that Qin Sheng gave to him during then.


    At this moment in the banquet hall, the friends and relatives from both the Yan and Lin family had all arrived. Taking into account their accompaniment, there were forty to fifty people. This showed how grand the event was.


    After Yan Chaozong entered, he became the center of attention. As the main male character, he hosted the guests. He listened to their praises and basked in them.


    After a while, Feng He came to tell him that Lin Su was ready and was waiting outside. Yan Chaozong waved to the crowd and left. At the same time, he made Feng He tell the host to start.


    When Yan Chaozong saw Lin Su outside of the banquet hall, he was completely stunned. He felt that this purple-pink Elie Saab fairy dress suited her really well. Tonight, Lin Su was like a fairy that came onto Earth. Yan Chaozong stared at her and was detached from reality for a while.


    Lin Su was a little embarrassed. However, she really admired his taste. This gown was really beautiful and suited her aura really well. Lin Su coughed.


    Yan Chaozong finally snapped back to reality. He said sincerely, "Lin Su, you''re really beautiful tonight. I''ve never seen such a beautiful fairy before."


    "Thank you," Lin Su nodded in courtesy.


    At this moment, after the host had warmed up the crowd, he spoke slowly, "Next up, let us give our warmest welcome to our female lead of the night, Lin Su."


    Yan Chaozong bent his knee slightly and leaned forward. He stretched out his hand at the same time. Lin Su wanted to reject, but she had no choice. She could only hold onto his hand. Yan Chaozong smiled. When the door to the banquet hall was pushed open, he led her in slowly.


    The crowd started applauding. Everyone was stunned by Lin Su, and they felt like the male and female leads were a pair matched in heaven; they were really a perfect fit for each other.

 Chapter 143 He Would Not Miss I

    t


    Since ancient times, joint-marriages were the most direct way for the wealthy to solidify their social status and strengthen the relationship between each other. This was the only way to maximize profits and create an unbreakable profitable alliance. This was the same reason why the nobles would go through ceremonies to call each other their brothers. The bigger the ship, the harder it was for it to sink. If it was an aircraft carrier, then everyone would be afraid of it.


    The Lin family hoped to climb onto the Yan family''s big ship. The Yan family also hoped to make their ship sturdier. Hence, everyone on board these two ships hoped that Lin Su and Yan Chaozong would marry each other. However, they did not care if Lin Su was willing or not. Growing up in this kind of family, they were pampered since young and enjoyed many resources that other kids their age did not. When the time comes, naturally they would have to pay the price. The price tag was their happiness and freedom.


    Ordinary people would find that Lin Su and Yan Chaozong were a perfect match, whoever married a man like Yan Chaozong would not need to worry about food or clothes for the rest of their life. Lin Su''s best friends were like that. After all, in today''s society, you can only stand up straight if you have money and power. Or perhaps, this was their definition of happiness.


    There are 10,000 Hamlets in 10,000 people''s hearts. There are also 10,000 definitions of happiness in 10,000 people''s hearts. Lin Su''s definition was that at least, she must find someone who liked her too. She did not want to give in, nor did she want to be like what others said: A woman only needs to find a man who loves her.


    Yan Chaozong held her hand and led her slowly to the stage. There were two violinists playing a melodious tune. Everyone''s applause kept going for a long time.


    Lin Su had her hair tied up and she was wearing a purple-pink sanded gown that reached the floor. Yan Chaozong looked handsome in his black and white tuxedo. This romantic scene gained the envy of others. A few women''s gazes became blurred; they were all thinking if their other half, or future another half, would throw a birthday party like this for them.


    However, the focus of the scene, tonight''s main lead, Lin Su, was not happy. Yet she had to fake a polite and perfunctory smile. It was very tiring. Besides, her mind was occupied with other things and she did not sleep well the night before.


    She hated it the most when others do not ask if she liked it or was she willing. Instead, they planned her life out according to their own feelings. For example, when she wanted to start a business, her family arranged for her to enter the family business. This was how she embarked on that three-month long solo travel. She released herself and did not think about anything. This was also how she met one of the most important men in her life, Qin Sheng.


    "Our female lead for the night is really so beautiful! Does everyone think she''s beautiful?" The host spoke from his heart. He had seen much of life and many beautiful women. Yet he was still attracted by Lin Su.


    "Beautiful," praised everyone.


    "Then let me ask our female lead, how are you feeling right now?" The host had already gotten someone to pass the microphone to Lin Su and asked at the same time.


    Lin Su did not like to be in the spotlight. For example, her friends liked to go to Paris to look at fashion shows, attend some big brand''s fashion dinner or brand launch, but she never cared about these things. She felt like this kind of lifestyle was for others to see, there was not much meaning.


    But she must endure her unwillingness and continue tonight''s party. She cooperated and said, "I''m very excited, thank you all for coming to my birthday party."


    "Big beauty Lin, the person you have to thank the most is this handsome man beside you. According to what I know, Mr. Yan single-handedly planned your birthday party." The host was in control of the whole situation.


    Lin Lin Su looked at Yan Chaozong who was next to her. He was indeed outstanding. He had always been trained to be a successor by Old Master Yan. Others could also tell how much Old Master admired him. Yan Chaozong also had never let his family down. He was always the most outstanding among people his age. As of today, he had already immersed himself in the family business and was doing a great job. The Yan family was now led by Second Elder, which was Yan Chaozong''s second uncle, but because Second Uncle only had two daughters, he valued Yan Chaozong a lot as well. As for Third Uncle''s two children, one was a playboy and the other was too young.


    "Thank you," Lin Su only said two simple words.


    Yan Chaozong was somewhat disappointed. But what could he do? Lin Su had always treated him like this.


    "A simple thank you win a thousand words. I think Mr. Yan can also understand Ms. Lin''s heart. Besides, the two of you have grown up together. I heard that you two are also getting engaged. Since that''s the case, let''s put our hands together and give our blessings to this couple." Yan Chaozong taught the host to say this. He intended to use different methods to force Lin Su to the edge of the cliff, leaving her with nowhere to run to. He wanted to let everyone know that Lin Su was his fiancee, the rest of you should not even think about it.


    Hearing this, Lin Su''s face fell. She suppressed the anger in her heart. She did not expect Yan Chaozong to use this method. Both families have yet decided on anything, yet he already made the final call. Did he really think that he could restrain her?


    At this moment, the host left the stage. Yan Chaozong could see that Lin Su did not like it at all, but he still had to do it. Qin Sheng''s appearance let Yan Chaozong realize how critical the situation was. In the past, he dealt with other pursuers perfectly, but Qin Sheng did not fall prey to it. Hence, Yan Chaozong could only use a two-pronged approach to ensure that nothing there was no loss.


    "Thank you. On behalf of Lin Su, I thank everyone for coming to her birthday party. I also hope that everyone can be there when we get engaged." Yan Chaozong was walking deeper along this path of no return. Lin Su''s gaze became even colder. Yet no one thought that there was something wrong; they thought that she was too excited or nervous.


    "When I first met Lin Su, I was six years old. I saw a little girl sitting on the lawn, resting her chin on her hands. She was looking at the sunset hanging off the edge of the sky and there was a tint of sorrow in her gaze. My heart hurt when I saw that. It was then that I decided that I must marry this girl. After that, we grew up together and experienced many things together. Lin Su always took care of me like a big sister and I am very touched. I also held on more firmly to my goal. After graduating from high school, we have not contacted each other for several years. I also went overseas to further my education. I thought I had forgotten her completely, but when I saw her again after returning home, it was still the same feeling from years ago. I felt like I couldn''t wait anymore, so under the push from both families, I started to chase her unhesitantly. Although everyone knows that we are about to get engaged soon, I have never confessed to her before. So I''m going to confess to her today. I want to tell her that I love her," Yan Chaozong confessed affectionately.


    At this moment, the lights dimmed suddenly. The spotlight shone on Lin Su and Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong knelt down on one knee and slowly took out the diamond ring that he had prepared a long time ago. He got someone to go to France to customize it. It was a one-of-its-kind diamond ring that belonged to Lin Su.


    Lin Su was shocked. She thought that he only arranged the party to let everyone know that they were going to be engaged. He did not expect there to be an even bigger move. He was proposing to her!


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise. They did not expect this to be the main theme of today''s party and that they were witnessing this moment.


    If it was any other woman, her brain would have been flushed with happiness right now. Unfortunately, Lin Su was not at all touched. On the contrary, she was furious. He was pushing her towards the edge of the cliff and giving her no reason to reject him. Yan Chaozong''s trap was too deep.


    Yan Chaozong took out the diamond ring and said affectionately, "Lin Su, marry me!" No matter what, he was being very sincere at this moment.


    Lin Su''s face turned ghostly pale. She did not know what to do anymore, really. After all, she had not experienced anything like this before. She knew that by saying no, she would embarrass him, make the Yan family look bad, and even trigger the entire Lin family. But she knew that by saying yes, she would be deprived of happiness for the rest of her life. She could not brush it off by saying yes first and rejecting later. It was an absolute no.


    "Say yes, say yes!" Everyone cheered as they watched the show. They started to back up Yan Chaozong, yet they did not know how Lin Su felt.


    The voices grew louder by the minute. Lin Su''s mind was blank, she was completely at a loss.


    Yan Chaozong stared at her with a sincere gaze. She did not respond for a long time and the crowd''s cheer started to fade. Eventually, it became very silent. Yan Chaozong was about to try again to say something to touch her, he believed that she would nod her head.


    At this exact moment, the doors to the banquet hall were pushed open slowly. A man walked in holding on to a cake that had candles on it, accompanied by two little girls on each side. Their little cheeks were red and their veins showed. They had never been to such a grand hotel nor attended such a fancy event. At this moment, they were extremely nervous and they clutched onto their clothes tightly.


    "Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you." The two little girls had great telepathy and began singing the birthday song at the same time.


    They were not very loud, but in such a quiet situation, everyone turned to focus on them.


    Subconsciously, Lin Su also turned to look towards the big door. When she saw the somewhat tired man holding onto the cake and the two little girls whom she had written countless letters too but never had the time to visit, her eyes turned red immediately and she gave the brightest smile of the night.


    She knew that on her birthday, he would not miss it.

 Chapter 144 No Regrets?

    The slightly exhausted man holding onto the cake was obviously Qin Sheng. And the two little girls singing the birthday song were the sisters that Lin Su had sponsored back then. For the past two years, Lin Su had been quietly funding them. But because of work and other reasons, she had yet to be able to find the time to visit them. However, these two sisters would often write letters to Lin Su. They could not bear to call her because it was too expensive. Lin Su would also call their teacher once in a while and get them on the phone too. The two sisters did well in their studies and Lin Su felt very pleased.


    God rarely gives anyone two chances to change your fate. If you did not grab hold onto the first chance, then your fate had been decided. The two sisters were not going to miss this chance.


    After returning to Shanghai, when Qin Sheng first met Lin Su, he often heard her subconsciously mention how much she missed them. She also said that she felt guilty for being too busy to visit them.


    On that night, Qin Sheng was wondering what gift would touch her most and he eventually thought of the two sisters. Hence, without hesitation, he flew to Chengdu and drove hundreds of kilometers towards Chuan Xi Nan and brought them to Shanghai. This was their first time leaving their hometown, their first time on a plane, their first time in Shanghai. They always saw how the big city looked like through television or photos. Now, their small wish had been fulfilled.


    It was a very long round trip and Qin Sheng was exhausted. Other than a small nap on the plane, he basically did not sleep at all. After returning, he did not even change his clothes and headed straight to Peace Hotel. Xia Ding had made the arrangements for all other things, such that Qin Sheng did not look like a disheveled peasant.


    Everyone''s attention turned towards the door. The lighting engineer even thought that it was a surprise segment and specially turned the spotlight towards Qin Sheng and the two girls.


    Yan Chaozong''s face fell instantly. He did not expect Qin Sheng to stir up trouble at this moment. Under the intense stare of the audience, Qin Sheng led the two girls and walked towards Lin Su slowly while holding onto the cake. Lin Su stared at him with her red eyes. She really did not need any grand, complicated or impetuous event, she just needed to feel touched by a normal gesture.


    Feng He sensed the danger and quickly dashed out to stop Qin Sheng. He snorted, "I advise you not to go one step further, or else I may take your life."


    Qin Sheng was calm and composed. He stared at Feng He with a faint smile as if he did not treat it as a threat at all. He also did not believe that he would do anything to him here.


    Qin Sheng did not budge at all. Standing on the stage, Lin Su could not take it anymore. She scoffed, "Move."


    Feng He turned to glance at Yan Chaozong. Naturally, he did not take orders from Lin Su and worked according to Yan Chaozong''s plan. At this moment, Yan Chaozong even had the intention of committing murder, yet he could only grit on his teeth and said, "Let him come."


    Feng He glared at Qin Sheng with an evil stare before he moved aside with no choice.


    Finally, Qin Sheng led the two girls up onto the stage. Standing beside her, the two girls were very happy, yet nervous and shy as they said, "Sister Lin, happy birthday."


    Lin Su embraced them lovingly. She caressed their hair and said, "I haven''t seen you both in two years and now you''re so tall and becoming more pretty."


    The two girls were shy and their cheeks turned red. Lin Su then looked up at Qin Sheng. His hair was messy and he had not shaved for days. There was also some mud on his body.


    "Happy birthday," he said calmly.


    Lin Su replied with a sincere "thank you".


    "Blow the candles!" Qin Sheng looked at the almost-gone candles and laughed, "But first, make a wish."


    Lin Su nodded and closed her eyes as she put her hands together to make a wish. There was seemingly a smile on her face. At this current moment, his feelings have recovered.


    After making her wish, she opened her eyes. She pulled the two girls'' hands to invite them to blow the candles out together. The trio blew them all out at once.


    The rest of the audience seemed to not understand what was going on, but they clapped subconsciously.


    The lights came back on and the waiters took over the cake. Standing at a side, Yan Chaozong felt like he just got punched in the face. His stomach was full of anger but he had no means to vent. He had prepared a gigantic six-layer cake for Lin Su, but it was useless now.


    At this moment, the crowd finally realized that Yan Chaozong was proposing to Lin Su but was interrupted by this disheveled man. What now?


    Lin Su was focusing all her attention onto Qin Sheng, leaving Yan Chaozong hanging by the side, feeling extremely awkward. Lin Su made the decision and picked up the microphone, took a deep breath and said to the audience, "Let me formally introduce to you..."


    Lin Su then made a move that shocked everyone. She wrapped her arm around Qin Sheng''s and said, "This is my boyfriend, his name is Qin Sheng. Hope everyone can take care of him."


    The audience gasped. Everyone was shocked. They did not know what Lin Su was thinking.


    Qin Sheng was also stunned. He did not expect her to agree to be her girlfriend so suddenly and in front of everyone. This was absolutely unexpected.


    No one could be as shocked at Yan Chaozong. He put in so much effort to plan all these just to propose to her. Not only did she not agree to his proposal, she even released such a big piece of news. This was a blow of 100,000 hits. At this moment, his heart had died. He glared at her with his mouth opened, expecting her to give him an explanation.


    Lin Su turned and looked at him. She said calmly, "Chaozong, I''m sorry, I know that you like me. I also know what our families want. But I already have someone that I like. Thank you for taking care of me. I''m sorry."


    Yan Chaozong was in complete despair. He did not know what he had done wrong in order to receive this kind of treatment from Lin Su. Tonight, he had fallen from the shining male lead to the biggest joke. He could already feel people pinpointing at him. Since young, he had always been a winner in life. At this moment, he had become a complete loser in life.


    At this moment, his expression had never looked that bad. When did he receive such a big humiliation before? However, Yan Chaozong contained his fury. But he knew that by staying here, he would become a clown in everyone''s eyes. Hence, he gave a faint smile to Lin Su and left the banquet hall immediately. However, he did not look Qin Sheng straight to the eye at all. Because to him, Qin Sheng was not worthy to be his opponent. If he was to be compared to Qin Sheng, it would be the greatest humiliation to him.


    After Yan Chaozong left, Feng He and the rest left as well. The entire Yan family had received humiliation, so they left quickly as well. What was meant to be an extremely lively birthday gathering had become an utter mess because of Qin Sheng''s sudden appearance and Lin Su''s sudden announcement.


    Since Yan Chaozong had already left, Lin Su knew that there was no point for them to stay. So she held onto Qin Sheng''s hand and led the two girls out of the place. She did not say anything to the people present at all. Members of the Lin family all had horrible expressions on their faces. They were utterly disappointed in Lin Su. They also understood that after what had happened tonight, it would be impossible for the Lin family to have a joint-marriage with the Yan family. The relationship between both families had probably come to an end.


    Without doubt, not long after, the entire Lin and Yan families, as well as their closed friends, would all find out what happened tonight. During then, it would get really lively.


    Outside of the Peninsula Hotel, Xia Ding had left his Aston Martin for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng drove off with Lin Su and the two girls. In the end, they settled their dinner at a roadside stall. The parked Aston Martin attracted too much attention.


    After taking their orders, Qin Sheng and Lin Su looked at each other in the eyes. Qin Sheng had yet snapped back to reality, he felt that Lin Su went crazy tonight. The two of them were now standing on top of a huge wave, they did not know what would happen next.


    The two girls were called Shu Wen and Shu Yi. They were so hungry that when the dishes were served, they only focused on filling their stomachs.


    "Pfft" Qin Sheng and Lin Su burst out laughing at the same time all of a sudden. Shu Wen and Shu Yi looked at each other, then Qin Sheng, and then Lin Su. They did not know what was happening.


    "No need to care about us, just eat," Qin Sheng patted Shu Wen''s head and laughed.


    Lin Su lowered her head and smiled without saying anything.


    "Lin Su, you really agree to be my girlfriend?" Qin Sheng asked weakly. He felt that Lin Su could have just said it for the sake of it and not meant it.


    Lin Su took a sip of water and stared at him. Her gaze was full of temperament. She smiled and said, "Seems like you haven''t confessed to me yet. If I agree just like that, doesn''t it make me too unrestrained?"


    Lin Su seemed to be saying: As long as you confess to me, I''ll say yes.


    Hence, Qin Sheng straightened up his back and put on a firm expression. Without hesitation, he said, "Lin Su, I like you, be my girlfriend! I am willing to use my whole life to protect you. No matter what we will face, no matter how big the tide, no matter how tall I stand or how bad I fall, as long as you don''t give up, I will be by your side forever."


    "Okay, I will eat from you, drink from you, and cling onto you forever." Ever since the announcement, Lin Su had already agreed. No matter what Qin Sheng said now, she would nod.


    Qin Sheng thought that Lin Su would make his life difficult, he did not expect her to nod so quickly. This left him flustered and unsure of what to say next.


    No matter how dumb Shu Wen and Shu Yi could be, they already understood what was going on. Of course they liked them together, so they started clapping excitedly.


    "You won''t regret it?" Qin Sheng thought of what might come next. He would not be able to experience the stress that Lin Su would face by then. Hence, he said slowly, "I can give you a chance to regret."


    "I won''t regret it, I''m just worried that you will." Lin Su shook her head stubbornly and returned the question.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and smiled. "Even if the sky is falling, I won''t regret it. I''m just worried about all the accusations that you''ll face."


    "People my age, after so many years, they''ve been through lots of accusations. Yet I have always had a smooth-sailing ride. What could a little accusation do? Because I know, you will pity me and protect me. In the future, you''ll even make it up to me," Lin Su said very gently. At the end of her sentence, she even lowered her head shyly. When had she ever said something like that to a man?


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng burst out laughing. At this current moment, he could not feel more worry-free. Even if what was to come could be storms, waves and earth-shattering, he would never take half a step back.

 Chapter 145 Grateful to have Met You

    Since she had already made the decision, Lin Su had no intentions of turning back. She knew what was going to happen next. Qin Sheng was worried that she would feel wronged, but she was even more afraid that he would feel wronged. Because she knew that be it the Lin or Yan family, they would not go beyond the boundary no matter what they decided to do with her. After all, she was still a child of the Lin family. But things were different when it comes to Qin Sheng. They would definitely think of ways to go against him. Both the Yan and Lin families are wealthy noble families in Shanghai and Nanjing. Now that this incident had caused them to become a laughing stock, they would naturally cause the person who started all of this, Qin Sheng, to pay the price.


    After all, Qin Sheng was living in Shanghai and the Yan family was deeply rooted there. If he wanted to continue staying in Shanghai, he would have to face a strong force, the Yan family. During then, what would he choose?


    After dinner, Qin Sheng was thinking about how to make the arrangements for Shu Wen and Shu Yi. However, Lin Su took the initiative to say that the two sisters could stay with her, which also provided her a good chance to take care of them. On the next day, she would take two days off to bring them around. After that, she would get Qin Sheng to bring them back. Qin Sheng was very pleased with her arrangement.


    Qin Sheng drove Lin Su and the two sisters back to the apartment and walked them all the way to below their block. To be honest, Qin Sheng really did not want to be separated from Lin Su. After all, he was very excited tonight. But he gave in to the situation and said, "Rest early, I''m heading back now."


    Lin Su looked at him and teased, "You''re not coming up to chill for a while?"


    "Okay." Qin Sheng did not give Lin Su a chance to regret at all and nodded immediately. Lin Su could not help but laughed. This man could be quite cute sometimes.


    Talking about Yan Chaozong who was given a tight slap, after leaving the Peninsula Hotel, he drove alone back to his house in Tomson Yipin. He wanted to be alone and turned off his phone. He knew that at this moment, the outside world had already heard of what happened tonight. There were millions of people in Shanghai city, but only a few stood at the tip of the pyramid. News traveled fast, let alone such a big joke. There were so many people that could not wait to see him and the Yan family''s joke.


    "Lin Su, why did you do this to me?" Yan Chaozong had always been silent, calm and composed. But at this moment, he had lost his patience completely. He grabbed the vase from the dining table and smashed it against the wall. The vase shattered into pieces. Following which, a few art pieces were smashed by Yan Chaozong. The floor in the living room was a complete mess. Yan Chaozong vented his raging anger without holding back.


    After venting his anger, Yan Chaozong calmed down. He had to regain his status after being made a joke out of. As for Lin Su, he did not know what to help. The Yan and Lin families were still in contact, he could not possibly destroy the relationship. If he got rid of Qin Sheng, perhaps he and Lin Su may still stand a chance.


    If a man did not know how to tolerate and became rash, he would often end up suffering big losses. Right now, the only thing that he could do was to pretend as if nothing happened on the outside and secretly find a way to get rid of Qin Sheng. As long as nobody finds out, it would be a happy ending.


    Hence, Yan Chaozong turned on his phone and called Feng He. "You and Uncle Zhen keep a close eye on him, I want to be able to know his movements whenever I want. Once we have the chance, get rid of him without hesitation."


    "Young Master, be rest assured, I will not disappoint you," replied Feng He with a sullen face.


    Yan Chaozong had just hung up the call when his Second Uncle called him. He smiled and picked up the call. "Second Uncle, what''s up? Are you asking me out for a drink?"


    "A drink? Why would I be in the mood for a drink at this point in time! I''ve found out everything about what happened tonight, yet you''re acting as if nothing happened! You can''t even take care of a woman and have created such a big joke of yourself. Are you expecting me to clean up after you?" Second Uncle started scolding him in the face right away.


    Yan Chaozong tried his best to remain calm. "Second Uncle, what rumors are you hearing again? It''s just a small conflict between Lin Su and me. Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "As long as it''s fine. Don''t let Old Master find out about this. I''ll help you to hide it first, you better take good care of it." Second Uncle warned before hanging up.


    Lin Su''s apartment was at Lu Jia Zui. This was the first time that Qin Sheng was entering her house. He thought that she would have it decorated very lavishly and with style, but it turned out to be simple. There were many down-to-earth daily lifestyle products all around the house, it felt very homey.


    Qin Sheng sat outside and watched television while Lin Su got the two sisters cleaned up and tucked into bed. Thereafter, she came out to chat with him. Qin Sheng was feeling complacent and proud. "Am I the first man that entered your house?"


    Lin Su took off her jacket and only wore a sweater. She smiled faintly, "Other than my dad, you are indeed the first one."


    Qin Sheng grinned happily, "I am honored."


    Lin Su was sitting not far from him. "You got a bargain and you''re still trying to act good," she said while giving him an eye roll.


    Qin Sheng said emotionally, "From tomorrow onwards, I will work hard to earn money and I will strive to marry you as soon as possible. If a wife like you gets stolen away by someone else, it would not be worth the loss."


    "You''ve really thought about it?" Lin Su stared at him seriously. Now that there was only the two of them, they could say anything they want bluntly.


    Qin Sheng lifted his cup of water and smiled bitterly as he said, "Lin Su, I know what you''re trying to say. But if there were no challenges and setbacks, if I had gained you so easily, I think I''m not that lucky. Otherwise, I would have already become a successful man."


    "I''ve already promised you, so I will not regret or look back. But do you know what you''re going to face?" Lin Su suddenly felt the sorrows of being born in a royal family. If this was a normal family, perhaps there would not be so much trouble.


    Qin Sheng immersed himself into thinking and then said sarcastically, "I have to face the well-known Young Master Yan Chaozong, I have to face the Yan family behind him who holds control over everything, and I have to face your family too. This is indeed a problem. But if you''re not scared, how can I, a big man, be qualified to fear?"


    "You knew about all these?" Lin Su was surprised.


    Qin Sheng explained slowly, "I knew about the Yan family quite early, but I''ve never expected my number one love rival to be Yan Chaozong. As compared to him, I''m like dust. Although I don''t know your family''s background, it must not be simple to be compared to the Yan family. But if I have to give up on the woman that I like just because of all these, I can''t do it. I will feel sorry until I die and live in regret."


    "Then have you thought of how to face them?" Lin Su asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said half-jokingly, "I intend to elope with you, as long as you''re willing."


    "Say something legit," Lin Su scowled.


    Qin Sheng then became serious and said, "Honestly, I''ve never thought about it. Besides, I have no chance of winning against them. I can only tackle whatever comes my way. But my greatest advantage is that you''re on my side."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll always be by your side, " Lin Su said firmly.


    As for the Yan family, she still had no idea how to deal with them. But as for the Lin family, she had already planned for the worst. She would just have to leave that glamorous-looking home that was filthier than anything. However, she was worried about Grandma. Thinking about this, Lin Su knew that after hearing about what happened, Grandma would be utterly disappointed in her.


    If there was a woman who was willing to go through all thick and thins with you, even if he had to die, Qin Sheng would have no regrets. Hence, being moved by Lin Su, he grabbed her hand. He really did not know what he had done to deserve a nod from her. If he successfully survives this obstacle, Qin Sheng vowed to work harder to give her happiness.


    It was getting late. Qin Sheng dared not venture beyond the boundary and stay the night. Besides, he had just started out with Lin Su. Besides, he guessed that Yan Chaozong had already stared him down. If he were to find out that he had stayed over at Lin Su''s house he would decapitate him on the street tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll head back first, I''ll come and pick you guys up tomorrow. I''ll be your full-time driver for the next two days," Qin Sheng laughed and said after standing up.


    Lin Su spoke as-a-matter-of-factly, "Isn''t this the duties of a boyfriend?"


    As if being commanded by someone else, Qin Sheng stretched out his hand and brushed his finger against her nose. This action was extremely filled with love. However, Lin Su was not angry. She was only stunned for a moment before she lowered her head due to embarrassment. Qin Sheng was deeply attracted to how she looked while doing that. This was why even the strongest woman would become a reliant woman when in love.


    Lin Su walked him to the door. When parting, Qin Sheng suddenly turned around and hugged her. Lin Su found it strange and hugged him back subconsciously. She asked in a gentle voice, "What''s wrong?"


    This was not the first time that Qin Sheng was hugging Lin Su, but it was a different feeling. He said slowly, "I''m grateful to have met you, Lin Su."


    After saying that, Qin Sheng turned and left, leaving Lin Su dumb-founded as she stood in the doorway. After being stunned for a while, Lin Su finally laughed.


    Qin Sheng got onto Xia Ding''s eye-catching Aston Martin. Once he drove out of the small neighborhood, he realized that he was being followed. It was expected, but he was still careful for fear of an accident.


    When he returned to Shilin Huayuan, it was already beyond 11 pm. He had gone through so much tonight that he needed to quieten down and to think about what would come next. He was not a millennial who did not know how to think. The crisis was right in front of his eyes, if he does not think of a solution, he would not even know how he dies.


    But facing the strong Yan and Lin families, facing Yan Chaozong who was better than him by multifold, Qin Sheng felt helpless and powerless. But no matter what, he chose this path himself, he had to face it, unless he gave up on Lin Su. But this was impossible.


    Hao Lei and Chang Baji had yet gone to bed. Hearing the noise from outside, they rushed outside immediately. They saw Qin Sheng sitting in the living room taking a smoke with his brows furrowed. Hao Lei asked, "Oh my god, what have you been doing these past few days? You turned off your phone and didn''t reply to messages, we thought you went missing again!"


    Qin Sheng looked up and smiled. "I went to settle some things, I just got back tonight."


    "Big Miss Han said that she would call the police if you''re still not back," Hao Lei sighed and said. For the past two days, he received a lot of pressure from Big Miss Han. She constantly made him contact Qin Sheng.


    However, Chang Baji could clearly feel that Qin Sheng was bothered, so he asked directly, "Judging by how you look, did something happen to you?"


    Qin Sheng extinguished the cigarette and took in a deep breath. "I did run into a problem, and it''s a very tricky one. There''s a chance that I might have to be chased out of Shanghai."


    Upon hearing that, Hao Lei and Chang Baji became serious.

 Chapter 146 What a Pro

    What could it be that could make Qin Sheng so fearful and even said something like being chased out of Shanghai? Chang Baji and Hao Lei began could not help but immerse themselves into deep thinking. Apparently, Qin Sheng must have triggered some big shot to put himself into this situation where he must leave Shanghai.


    "There''s always a solution to any problem. Taking a few steps back, where there is life, there is hope. China is so big, there must be a place for you to take abide. So tell us what''s the matter and let us analyze it for you," said the conniving Chang Baji very calmly. He was not in the same position to say anything before he knew what was going on.


    In many people''s eyes, especially from the perspectives of those experienced social climbers, a man would never accomplish great things if he focuses too much on women. But sometimes, there was always an awesome woman behind a successful man.


    "Two and a half years ago, I met a woman when I was traveling. We became friends and experienced many things together. During then, I''ve already like her. Afterward, we were separated. Both of us have our own paths to continue walking on. When parting with one another, I told her, if I meet her again, I will definitely pursue her. Back then, she agreed silently. But for the past two and a half years, we have never contacted each other." Qin Sheng began to tell his story with Lin Su.


    Hao Lei asked with a drama-watching expression, "Please don''t tell me that you guys met again?"


    "Although we''ve never contacted each other, I cannot forget her. Perhaps whatever stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life. A while ago, God let me bump into her again, so I fulfilled my promise and started pursuing her without hesitation. Perhaps she still has good feelings for me and allowed me to pursue her. And just tonight, at her birthday celebration, she agreed to be my girlfriend." As Qin Sheng reached the end of the sentence, he gave a warm smile.


    Hao Lei asked with a confused look, "But this is a good thing, why did you say that you''re in trouble?"


    "But do you know who her number one escort is? Who''s also my number one love rival?" Qin Sheng looked up at Hao Lei and smiled bitterly.


    Hao Lei wondered, "Who?"


    "Yan Chaozong from the Yan family," Qin Sheng answered slowly.


    Hao Lei was shocked, "What the heck? You''re playing with fire."


    Chang Baji, who had not made a sound, said relievingly, "Now we finally figured out what''s going on. So you''ve snatched her girl, no wonder you would say those things."


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "How am I supposed to know that she''s a woman that Yan Chaozong has his eyes on? Let alone knowing that her family isn''t that simple. Judging from what she said, the two families want a joint-marriage and have high hopes for what comes out of it. Now that I''ve intervened into it, you would think I''ve ran into trouble, right?"


    "What does she think?" Hao Lei asked out of concern. A woman that could win the heart of Young Master from the Yan family must not be an ordinary woman.


    Qin Sheng explained, "For her, she has already agreed to be my girlfriend, what do you guys think? She doesn''t like Yan Chaozong, and is not willing to sacrifice her own happiness in exchange for profits for her family. So she is already fully prepared."


    "This woman is not simple," Hao Lei said emotionally.


    Qin Sheng looked towards Chang Baji and Hao Lei and said with a heavy heart, "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei looked at each other. This issue was not simple. If they do not do it right, not only would Qin Sheng have to leave Shanghai disheveledly, his life might be in danger. He had snatched Young Master Yan''s girlfriend and disrupted the Yan family''s plan. How could they hold it back? If Qin Sheng was an opponent of a similar level, they might have some reservations. But standing in front of the Yan family, Qin Sheng had absolutely no way to fight back. How was it possible for them to spare him?"


    At that moment, none of them spoke a word. This was not easy.


    "If I have to choose, I will definitely give up on this woman. Perhaps I''m just a man of shallow feelings, women mean nothing to me. Taking one step back, everyone has to face the reality, which is that the weak fall prey to the stronger ones who will always win. This has been the rule of survival for thousands of years." Chang Baji finally said something, and he spoke the truth. He then continued quickly, "Qin Sheng, I know that you''re an ambitious man and don''t want to be just ordinary. You''re definitely not satisfied with where you are right now, your path ahead is long. But if you offend such a strong opponent right now, do you think it''s good or bad for you? If they go easy on you, that''s fine, you can be with your woman and live a simple life. But a woman like that, will she be willing to live a simple life with you? A thing like love will fail the test of time and reality eventually. Besides, if the Yan family does not go easy on you, even if you were to leave Shanghai, they won''t spare you. No matter how strong your life is, it won''t be able to hold through the challenges from an opponent like this."


    Chang Baji''s words made Qin Sheng feel like he had fallen into an icehouse. But he had already promised Lin Su, he could not possibly give up at this point in time, right? Not only would he have gone against his words, but he would also hurt her heart. This was not his way of doing things.


    However, Hao Lei seemed to not agree with what Chang Baji said. He said, "I think, no matter how powerful the Yan family is, they do not have the right to make you give up on the woman you like. Besides, this woman is faithfully standing on your side right now and plans to go through everything with you. This is also your advantage. If a man can give up on the woman he likes for his successes in the future, I think that no matter how successful he will be, he is still a failure."


    "I knew that you would say that. You guys are still too young. Life is not just about love. What is life about? Life is about the reality," Chang Baji shook his head and said.


    Hao Lei retaliated immediately, "Lao Chang, you''re too pessimistic. If life is only about these, then what a tough life humans have to live! Besides, Qin Sheng is not even 30, you can''t possibly make him do something a 50-year-old man would do, right? He might regret it one day. He should at least live with no regrets."


    "He may like her now, but will he still like her in the future? Didn''t he had a six-year girlfriend? They broke up eventually and now he likes someone else. I never believed in love," Chang Baji said disdainfully. The two of them were nearing a quarrel.


    Chang Baji naturally had to think for Qin Sheng. He was already 40, people his age were already of status, yet he had just started out. The reason why he followed Qin Sheng to Shanghai was that he wants to lead a stable life here and achieve great results in the future. But Qin Sheng''s crisis right now was basically stifling it while it was still in the cradle.


    "Okay, stop talking, let me think." Qin Sheng waved his hand and stopped the quarreling duo. Perhaps he was really being childish, perhaps the way he was thinking was right.


    Qin Sheng turned and returned to his room to rest. Chang Baji and Hao Lei met each other in the eyes and left, looking as if they were occupied in thoughts. Hao Lei finally understood why Qin Sheng did not want to get back together with Su Qin and why he had no feelings towards Han Bing. It was because he had someone he liked. What kind of a woman could she be, that can gain his heart and cause him not to waver in front of beautiful women like Su Qin and Han Bing?


    On that night, all three people in Shilin Huayuan did not sleep well. Qin Sheng did not sleep a wink at all. This was the first crucial moment of his life after he returned to Shanghai. As compared to the Han Guoping incident, this time around, he was going to face the Yan family directly.


    Qin Sheng thought about many things. He thought about the stories and words his grandfather told him since he was young. Although he was no longer here, he was still guiding him into his path ahead like a bright lamp. He helped him to not lose himself even when he was lost.


    On the next day, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were already waiting in the living room when Qin Sheng got up and left his room. They were apparently waiting for his answer. Qin Sheng stood in front of them. Last night, he also thought about how his decision would affect Chang Baji and Hao Lei. They had followed him to Shanghai. But eventually, he still felt that he would be the most affected one. Even if the Yan family decided to take their revenge, they would not do anything to the two of them.


    "I''ve decided," Qin Sheng said in a low voice with his gaze burning like a flame.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei had a serious look on their faces as they waited for Qin Sheng to reveal the answer. Was he going to give up or hang on?


    "No matter how disadvantaged I will be, I will never take one step back," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Hearing this answer, Hao Lei''s expression turned into excitement. He definitely supported Qin Sheng. By then, no matter what Qin Sheng would run into, he would help him to get over the crisis. A man should be like this. Your woman had already given her life to you, if you are still hesitant, full of considerations and indecisive, she would really be disappointed.


    "This is the Qin Sheng that I know," Hao Lei laughed.


    Chang Baji sighed helplessly. Eventually, he could only say, "Whatever, since you plan to do this, I have no other way too. Then let''s fight with the Yan family, and see if are lucky enough to survive. Worst come to worst, we will exchange one life with another. For things like this, leave it to me by then."


    Qin Sheng could understand Hao Lei''s reaction, but he was very surprised by what Chang Baji said. He initially thought that Chang Baji would be very disappointed in his decision and might even keep a distance away or leave him, but he still supported him.


    "Uncle Chang," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    Chang Baji knew what Qin Sheng wanted to say. He laughed, "My life has always been cheap. Ever since we came to Shanghai, we are all comrades on the same ship. I can''t possibly abandon you two at this moment, right? That''s not my style. Otherwise, my master would have to jump out from his grave and scold me."


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei left for work. They reminded Qin Sheng to contact them for the tiniest update. He should never let himself be trapped in a dead end. Qin Sheng agreed heartily.


    Hao Lei was worried about how he should face Han Bing. He could not decide what others should think regarding relationships. Everyone could tell that Han Bing liked Qin Sheng. Before leaving, Hao Lei even reminded Qin Sheng to call Han Bing to tell her that he was back.


    Xia Ding''s Aston Martin was too eye-catching, Qin Sheng could only return him the car first. Xia Ding had just gotten out of bed and was about to go to work. Do not judge Xia Ding based on his usual playboy attitude, he had a good business brain. He was well-organized when dealing with company''s matter. If he were to put in his all, he would probably be a very successful entrepreneur.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Xia Ding naturally asked about last night''s situation out of concern. He did not dare to call him for fear of disturbing their world of two. Now that he saw Qin Sheng, he naturally asked, "Big Boss, quick, tell me, what''s the update? Was the goddess moved?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Sheng deliberately stalled the answer.


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s proud self, Xia Ding already knew the answer. He laughed, "Seems like you''ve got good progress. It won''t be long before you bring home the goddess."


    "It won''t be long," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled.


    Xia Ding did not understand completely. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Last night, Lin Su had already promised to be my girlfriend," Qin Sheng answered truthfully. After all, he would not have met Lin Su again if it was not for Xia Ding. He was sort of their matchmaker.


    Hearing this news, Xia Ding was flabbergasted and the word ''incredible'' was written all over his face. His feelings for Qin Sheng was now only left with unlimited admiration. This dude, what a pro.

 Chapter 147 A Chance is Here

    In the eyes of Xia Ding, who had been in the playing field of love for several years and have seen all kinds of beautiful women, Lin Su could be said to be an extremely beautiful woman. Otherwise, he would not have dubbed her as ''goddess''. He was always a man who did not treat women seriously. Because of this, he even thickened his skin to go and pursue Lin Su. Unfortunately, despite wooing her with all kinds of skills and talents, she did not even want to meet him, let alone anything else. He could only give up eventually.


    Who knew that Qin Sheng actually knew Lin Su? After Xia Ding gave up, Qin Sheng pursued her without hesitation. Truthfully speaking, Xia Ding did not underestimate Qin Sheng. After all, in today''s society, before getting into a relationship, one must face reality first. The only reason why Xia Ding could change girlfriends without repeating was because of his family status and wealth. Otherwise, could a cheap person like him really win over any of the beautiful women''s hearts?


    And as for Qin Sheng, he was indeed outstanding, yet he was also a bit ordinary. He had no advantage at all when it comes to beautiful women like Lin Su. It was just that they knew each other. Xia Ding did not have high hopes for this relationship at all. But as Qin Sheng and Lin Su got closer to each other, Xia Ding was shocked to be proven wrong. His goddess was actually favoring Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng could go on dates and go shopping with her and so on. And now she even agreed to be his girlfriend.


    At this moment, Xia Ding was really in awe of Qin Sheng. This dude was experienced in pretending to be a pig and then eating the tiger! He conquered the goddess so easily! What the heck? What kind of society was this?


    Xia Ding was so stunned by this piece of news that he was detached from reality for quite a while. He was thinking, if he was a top player, then Qin Sheng must be a hardcore player. He looked ordinary but once he shoots, he wins.


    After snapping back to reality, Xia Ding immediately thought of Yan Chaozong. He was one of the main reasons for Xia Ding to give up on Lin Su. He was unwilling to tackle the Yan family who had such a long history in Shanghai. But now that Qin Sheng had won over the heart of Lin Su, that meant that he had to come face to face with Yan Chaozong directly. Hence, he said worriedly, "Big Boss, then for goddess'' escort, Yan Chaozong, what do you plan to do?"


    From the night before until now, Qin Sheng had already thought of this question several times. It was getting annoying. He answered casually, "You don''t have to worry about this, I will think of something."


    "Then that''s good. Anyways, be careful. Feel free to tell me if you need help," Xia Ding said cheerfully.


    Qin Sheng nodded. "Okay, I shall stop talking to you, I have to go now. Let''s meet for a meal next time."


    Qin Sheng returned to Shilin Huayuan first before he drove the Audi A6L assigned by Shangshan Ruoshui towards Central Apartment on Lu Jia Zui. It was already 8 am by then. Based on Lin Su''s usual lifestyle, she should be awake by then. She probably had not had her breakfast yet. When he was about to reach their small neighborhood, he called Lin Su and asked what does she and the two little kids want to eat. Lin Su smiled and replied, I''ve already bought breakfast, just come up quickly.


    This sentence cannot get simpler. Yet in this cold winter morning on the 12th lunar month, his heart could not get any warmer. He quickly parked his car and scurried upstairs.


    When he entered the door, Lin Su passed him a pair of slippers and said, "Was it especially cold outside? The weather forecast said that it was negative three degrees."


    On usual days, in others eyes'', she was a high-end goddess that did not live a normal person''s life. Yet on this day, she was like a reliant woman living the housewife life. Qin Sheng took a while to register this contrast. He replied absent-mindedly, "Yea, it''s quite cold."


    At home, Lin Su had a simpler outfit, loose pajamas and a pair of cotton slippers. Her hair was tied back casually. This was her truest side. Qin Sheng hugged her by her waist subconsciously and gave her such a scare that she almost cried out in shock. After all, she was not used to a life with a boyfriend, she was still slowly adjusting.


    "I thought yesterday was a dream," Qin Sheng said in a gentle voice.


    Lin Su answered affectionately, "Then continue to dream, it''s best if you never wake up."


    At this instant, Qin Sheng really wanted to kiss her enticing lips. But thinking about the two little girls, he gave up eventually. Lin Su brought him to the dining area and the table was already filled with a rich breakfast that consisted of orange juice, milk, bread, etc.


    Lin Su ran into the guest room to wake up the two girls. They came out soon after and greeted Qin Sheng politely. He smiled and said, "Good girls. Eat your breakfast quickly, we''ll bring you out to play afterward."


    The two little girls were very excited. This was the first time they were in Shanghai this big city. Yesterday while on that Aston Martin, their eyes practically never left the window. They were filled with curiosity for everything in this city. When they reached the Bund, their mouths were dropped open and their eyes were filled with a vision for the future.


    After breakfast, Lin Su changed and dressed up slightly. They then set off with the two little girls. Qin Sheng''s task was to be a full-time driver cum labor, but he was happy while doing it. This was his first time outside as Lin Su''s boyfriend. The pride in his heart could not be compared to just anything.


    Their first stop was obviously the newly-built Shanghai Tower Observation Deck. From there you could have a birds'' eye view of the whole of Shanghai. Qin Sheng and Lin Su had never been there before. The two little girls were initially very excited, but after going up, they started to get scared. After all, they were stepping on transparent glass. Although they need not worry about how safe the glass was, they were standing at an altitude of nearing 600 meters. Ordinary people would be scared while standing there, let alone two little girls who had never been to a city. Thankfully, they did not have a phobia of height. Otherwise, they would not dare to cross over. Eventually, they adapted to it under Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s encouragement and swindling.


    Lin Su was a little afraid of heights, but it was not severe. She grabbed hold of Qin Sheng''s hand tightly. In the end, Qin Sheng held her by her waist unscrupulously. He was taking a good amount of advantage of her.


    After exiting the Shanghai Tower, they walked around the Oriental Pearl Tower and settled their lunch at a not-so-bad restaurant that they found randomly. Finally, Qin Sheng and Lin Su brought the two little girls straight to their highlight of the day, which was Disneyland. Any child would love it here.


    Disneyland was so huge. They were there from noon till evening and yet they managed to only cover a part of it. After all, they did not know when would be the next time that the two little girls come to Shanghai again. Hence, they only chose some popular spots. Qin Sheng and Lin Su were exhausted, yet the two little girls were full of energy and did not feel tired at all. The four of them played till the park was about to close and only left then.


    Dinner was at a restaurant picked by Lin Su that had a taste of the uniqueness of Shanghai. It sold local Shanghainese snacks. The two little girls were famished. They lowered their head and only focused on eating. Qin Sheng was about the same. Lin Su was full after taking just a few bites. She had always been mindful to keep her figure and weight and would never overeat. Hence, she just smiled and watched them eat.


    Lin Su quite liked this feeling. It was simple and full of warmth. It was no longer like when she was at work and always had to pretend to be a cold-aura goddess to others.


    After dinner, it was still early. Lin Su and Qin Sheng brought the two little girls to a movie. It was a relaxing and funny comedy. The two little girls ate their popcorn and drank their coke as they watched attentively. Lin Su did that because they wanted them to enjoy the life that people their age were having. She also wanted them to study hard so that they could live like that in the future.


    When the movie ended, it was already 12 o''clock. Qin Sheng sent them back to below their house and went back. He was exhausted too and he had to continue tomorrow. He had to rest early and preserve his energy.


    Just like that, the two little girls stayed in Shanghai for two days. Qin Sheng and Lin Su brought them around for two days, which tired the couple completely. Qin Sheng was worse. Before that, he had not been resting well for several days. He was really exhausted. But who asked him to fake and pretend as if he could do it? He could only fake till the end with tears in his eyes.


    On the third morning, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji came to Central Apartment on Lu Jia Zui early in the morning. This morning, they were going to send the two little girls back to Sichuan. Last night, Qin Sheng told Chang Baji that he wanted to take another two days off. Chang Baji approved of it naturally. Anyway, Shangshan Ruoshui was empty these few days. It was just that Ms. An had some complaints.


    However, Chang Baji felt that Qin Sheng''s situation was a little dangerous. He volunteered to accompany him to Sichuan. Anyway, he could just return the next day. Qin Sheng initially felt that it was alright, but after careful consideration, Chang Baji was also right. It was better to be safe than sorry, in case any accident was to happen.


    After waiting for a little more than 10 minutes below her house, Lin Su came out with the two little girls and a piece of luggage that was filled with all the new clothes, things, and food that Lin Su bought for them yesterday while shopping. Lin Su really treated them like her real younger sisters.


    When Lin Su approached them, Qin Sheng got off the car first, closely followed by Chang Baji. He also wanted to see what kind of woman had caused Qin Sheng to fall so hard for, so much so that he was willing to risk offending the Yan family to be with her.


    Today, Lin Su was particularly full of class. After sending off the two little girls, she still had to rush back to attend a meeting, so she wore more formally. Inside was her professional attire, and the outside was a knee-length grey woolen coat.


    After seeing Lin Su, Chang Baji finally understood. This Lin Su was indeed different. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, he still felt that Lin Su had more temperament and aura. She gave the feeling of a daughter of a rich family. This could not be trained in just one or two days, it must be cultivated since young.


    "This is Uncle Chang, who is going to accompany me to Sichuan." Qin Sheng walked up to her and smiled as he introduced.


    Chang Baji greeted politely, "Chang Baji. I haven''t been hearing less of Qin Sheng talking about you these two days. He said that he did not know if he was just very lucky or accomplished an impossible feat in order to find a girlfriend like you."


    "Uncle Chang, you''re joking," Lin Su laughed with demeanor. However, she was a bit not used to Chang Baji''s style.


    Qin Sheng took over the luggage and said, "Okay, it''s too cold outside, get in the car and we can talk later."


    Lin Su accompanied them to the airport. She would then drive the car back and come pick up Qin Sheng from the airport the next day.


    Just as they were heading towards the airport, Feng He, who had been closely following Qin Sheng, could not wait any longer before he called Yan Chaozong. He knew it was a chance and he must tell Young Master.


    "Young Master, we have a chance." After the call went through, Feng He blurted out without waiting for Yan Chaozong to speak.


    Feng He smiled coldly and said, "A chance to get rid of that man."


    "How so?" Yan Chaozong asked excitedly and full of curiosity.


    Feng He explained, "He''s going to send the two little girls back to Sichuan. According to what we found, the two little girls stay at a faraway mountainous area in southwest Sichuan. Isn''t this an opportunity for us?"


    After hearing it, Yan Chaozong finally understood what Feng He meant. He thought about it for a while and felt that it was indeed an opportunity. In that kind of faraway mountainous area, a death of one was equivalent to a rock sinking into the ocean. It was nowhere like Shanghai, where everyone could find out about the tiniest change. Qin Sheng was delivering himself to them, how could he not cherish it?


    "Okay, then you bring some men to Sichuan. Don''t let him come back alive," Yan Chaozong ordered fiercely.

 Chapter 148 I Am Definitely Taking Away

    You chose not to walk the path to heaven and forced yourself into the gates to hell.


    From Yan Chaozong''s perspective, this was an opportunity that found its way to him. How could he miss it? Qin Sheng had chosen to go somewhere far. If Yan Chaozong does not act now, it would be too difficult if he were to wait for Qin Sheng to return to Shanghai and then find a chance to settle him. During then, he could only target Qin Sheng in other ways. However, this was not an appropriate measure, which could not achieve the ideal result.


    In order to shoot and win, Feng He and Uncle Zhen went to Sichuan personally. Based on their capabilities, unless Qin Sheng was God of Da Luo, he really did not stand a chance of surviving.


    Outside of the security checkpoint at Pudong International Airport, Shu Wen and Shu Yi were tugging onto Lin Su''s hand and were reluctant to leave. The experience from the past two days may not seem much to others, but to them, it was something they hold close to their heart and would never forget. When they become old, they would still be able to recall what they had gone through these two days. Perhaps, only they would know exactly how much the experience had impacted them.


    "Next time when I''m free, I''ll come over and bring you guys here to play. You must study hard so that you can study in Shanghai in the future. During then, you can be with me every day." Lin Su patted their heads and smiled, comforting them. She knew that they were reluctant to leave and they could not bear to leave her and also this city. After all, they were going to return to that remote mountainous area.


    Shu Wen gritted her teeth and said, "Sister, don''t worry. I will definitely study hard. I want to be No.1 this year."


    "Me too," Shu Wen heard what her older sister said and quickly added confidently.


    Lin Su smiled faintly. "I believe in you two."


    After chatting with the two sisters, Lin Su looked at her newly-found boyfriend, Qin Sheng, and patted away the dust on his shoulders. She said in a gentle tone, "Go and come back early, take care on the way, and call me if there''s anything."


    Qin Sheng pulled her hand and teased, "Okay, I''m coming back on time tomorrow night, don''t miss me too much."


    "You are too narcissistic. Who''s gonna miss you?" Lin Su said in embarrassment. Besides, there were still outsiders present.


    Qin Sheng got what he wanted and continued, "See, I''ll leave soon, aren''t you supposed to give me a reward?"


    "What reward?" Lin Su asked in puzzlement.


    Qin Sheng deliberately gave her his side face and pointed there. There was no need to use words to explain what he was trying to say.


    Lin Su was apparently a little embarrassed when Qin Sheng asked a kiss in a public place with so many people. She glared at him. Chang Baji was clever and turned around. Shu Wen and Shu Yi were observing the airport''s facilities out of curiosity. Qin Sheng was still keeping that pose and did not plan to give up.


    Lin Su really did not know what to do with him. She glanced around and tiptoed slightly, leaning her body forward. She quickly left a peck on his cheeks and that soft feeling made his mind go blank and his heart beating crazily.


    Qin Sheng gave her a hug and then while letting go of her, he said, "I''m leaving."


    Then, he called Chang Baji and led the two sisters to queue for the security check. Lin Su stayed there to see them passing through security before she waved and left.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji set off. Not long after, Feng He and Uncle Zhen took the closest flight to Chengdu as well. They had already arranged for people to keep a close eye on Qin Sheng by then and they would catch up later.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were not around. Jiang Xianbang had made new progress in the operation of Shangshan Ruoshui. Xue Qingyan was not interested in taking over Shangshan Ruoshui. She was afraid that it would become a profitable organization and affect her older brother''s career. As of now, no one close to her was willing to take over Shangshan Ruoshui. After all, these people were not yet powerful enough to manage this place well. Shangshan Ruoshui''s advantage was its human network. Without that strength, it would eventually incur losses.


    Xue Qingyan was not interested, so Shangshan Ruoshui''s only buyer became one of the six VVIPs, Boss Ye. Boss Ye had an extremely special status and background and his power were comparable to Jiang Xianbang. He naturally had the ability to take over Shangshan Ruoshui. Jiang Xianbang was still hesitant and had yet to make the final decision.


    By the time Qin Sheng and Chang Baji reached Chengdu, it was already past 10 am. Qin Sheng went to where he rented a car the previous time. He had already made reservations. He rented an SUV and after lunch, the group headed straight for Xi Nan.


    It was more than a 10-hour car ride from Chengdu to Shu Wen and Shu Yi''s school. Since the two men were returning to Shanghai the next day, there must not be any delay on the way. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji decided to take turns driving and drive towards their destination without stopping. They would probably only reach at around 11 pm. Unfortunately, there was no direct train so they could not reach earlier.


    On the way, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji took turns to rest. Shu Wen and Shu Yi sat at the back and read books. Lin Su had bought them some well-known literature books. The two children were very focused on reading and they resembled Qin Sheng. When the night fell, they fell asleep.


    The last two hours of the drive was basically all mountain roads. The roads were bendy and steep. Luckily, the government had invested a good amount in the Eastern area and the mountain roads were all fixed and the driving conditions have improved. Just a few years ago, no one dared to drive into the mountains at night. They could end up in the ravine.


    They arrived at Shu Wen and Shu Yi''s school punctually at 11 pm. The school was in a small town and consisted of a secondary and high school. Shu Wen and Shu Yi''s house were tens of miles away from the school. The town was not big and seemed to be poor, like most of the mountainous areas in the west. The most prominent building was the school, which was built after being funded by an organization a few years back.


    Qin Sheng had called their teacher a long while ago. He went to find the teacher directly when he came here. Qin Sheng had already met him two years ago when he first came here. They were old friends. Usually, he was the one taking care of Shu Wen and Shu Yi. He also kept in contact with Lin Su and she talked to him for all kinds of matter.


    This teacher who had been teaching at the mountainous area in the West was called Wang Jian. He was from a well-to-do family in Suzhou, Jiangsu province. In his university days, he went on a road trip with his friends to Tibet. That experience changed his life. During the journey, he saw too many poor people, especially those children who had been kicked out of school at an early age. Hence, after graduation, he gave up his high-paying job without second thoughts and came to teach here. He then stayed here for four years straight. He sacrificed the best years of his youth to this place.


    At the start, many people did not understand him including his parents and girlfriends, let alone his relatives and close friends. His girlfriend even broke up with him. It was only until a few years later when they finally accepted this reality gradually. Some also started to understand him. At least what he was doing was in line with his life values, unlike them whose lives were meaningless. After all, there would always be this one group of people on earth that are unwilling to be contaminated by the rest of the world and also unwilling to pursue those worldly things. They only cared for that one trace of kindness in their hearts. Some said that they are pretending to be noble and virtuous, some said that they are pretentious, and some said that they are stupid. You really had to give them respect, for these things had to be done, but you did not have the courage to do it.


    Mr. Wang stood at the school entrance and waited for them. There were not many cars in the town, so when he saw the first ray of light, he knew that Qin Sheng and the rest have arrived and quickly went up to receive them.


    After the car stopped, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji quickly got off the car. Qin Sheng said apologetically, "Mr. Wang, it''s already so late, sorry to keep you waiting."


    Mr. Wang was tanned and skinny, but he used to be pale and chubby. After all, if he went back to Suzhou, he could live a comfortable life for the rest of his life. After coming here, he gradually became how he looked like today. It was evident that he had suffered quite an amount of hardships these few years.


    Mr. Wang replied politely, "It''s okay, I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t see you guys first. After all, the tens of kilometers of mountain roads are too dangerous, I was afraid that you guys will get into an accident."


    "It was quite a smooth ride," Qin Sheng smiled and replied.


    Mr. Wang nodded. "That''s good. Where are the two little girls?"


    Qin Sheng pointed towards the back of the car and smiled. "They are soundly asleep, so I can''t bear to wake them up."


    "Haha, let me do it. And then I''ll send them to the hostel to sleep, it''s more comfortable there," Mr. Wang laughed and said. He then opened the door and woke up the two little girls. They blinked sleepily, apparently not very willing to wake up. But after seeing that it was Mr. Wang, they realized that they had already reached their school. They then wore their clothes and got off the car.


    Qin Sheng drove into the school. He waited in the car for a while first, for Mr. Wang to send the two sisters back to their hostel before he and Chang Baji carried their baggage and followed Mr. Wang to his hostel.


    Feng He and Uncle Zhen learned that Qin Sheng had already entered the school, but they were only going to reach in more than an hour. However, they started planning how they would carry out their mission.


    "He entered the school, that''s not easy. We can''t possibly kill him in the school." Uncle Zhen said frustratedly. Even if Feng He was willing, he was not daring.


    Feng He said thoughtfully, "Of course not, we must wait till he leaves the school to carry out our mission."


    "It''s not convenient to work in the day and it would be best to do that at night. No one would know," Uncle Zhen suggested.


    Feng He laughed. "Don''t worry. I am definitely going to take away his life, day or night."

 Chapter 149 Time to Get to Work

    Be it the most talented tiger-man or one with the most powerful background, no matter what they were doing, they would wish for as least trouble as possible. No one would want to inflict trouble onto themselves, let alone something as challenging as murder, let alone on foreign land.


    For Feng He and Uncle Zhen, the best opportunity would be on that only mountain road that led to the town. Unfortunately, they arrived more than an hour later than Qin Sheng. Otherwise, it would be the best choice to ambush there earlier.


    Feng He and Uncle Zhen were going to do it personally. They were unwilling to entrust the matter to other people. They also wanted to make sure word does not get out. Hence, they sent people into the school to keep track of Qin Sheng''s movement while they stayed outside of the two and waited for the best timing.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were warming themselves up in Mr. Wang''s hostel. It was currently the wee hours of the morning. This small town that was not very big was eerily quiet. Other than the road lamps, there were only a few other lights that were still turned on. It was also the case in school. Currently, only the light in Mr. Wang''s hostel was turned on.


    A few years ago, when Mr. Wang first came to the school, the living conditions were very terrible. Three teachers squeezed into a run-down hostel. It was very cold during the winter. After the new school was built, the teachers'' hostel finally had some adjustments. Each teacher got their own hostel with air conditioners installed. They could more or least survive the winter. Anyway, the sponsor took care of all of the school''s incurred expenses.


    Mr. Wang poured warm water for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji and took out some snacks. He heard them say that they were a bit hungry, as they had driven for a long time. He was about to prepare to make some food for them. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji did not make any requests and they both settled with a bowl of instant noodles.


    Mr. Wang was more or less touched by their behavior. He smiled and said, "You guys have really suffered a lot."


    "What are all these as compared to yours?" Qin Sheng knew what Mr. Wang was going to say, but he was really full of respects for him, deep down from his heart. What he said was the truth too. What they had done was really nothing. Mr. Wang had stayed here for four years, as compared to him, their sacrifices were really too minor.


    Mr. Wang was a bit embarrassed. He had already gotten used to this lifestyle and he did not feel that he was doing something great. He only felt that as long as what he was doing was what he liked doing, then it was already enough. As to how everyone else thinks, he had never cared about them. If one had to live his whole life in a way that people want you to live, then you would be very unhappy. When you turn old, you would not even know what you had lived for.


    Mr. Wang had already prepared two blankets for them. He planned for them to sleep on the bed and he would make a bed on the floor for a night. If Qin Sheng does not leave the next day, Mr. Wang planned for him to stay at the town''s guest house. At least the condition there was better. Hence, Mr. Wang smiled as he said, "Please bear with it tonight, tomorrow I''ll arrange for you two to stay at the guest house."


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji did not plan on staying too long, let alone overnight. They had to quickly return to Shanghai. Qin Sheng replied immediately, "Mr. Wang, no need for the trouble. We''re just staying for a while."


    "Staying for a while? It''s already so late, where are you guys going?" Mr. Wang was very surprised.


    Qin Sheng explained, "There''s still a bunch of stuff in Shanghai, we have to hurry and head back, so we''re just going to rest a bit and continue driving back to Chengdu through the night. We should probably be able to reach tomorrow afternoon. We''ll then catch a flight and aim to rush back by night time."


    "What? You guys are leaving so soon? That''s too rushed! Besides, it''s already midnight and it''s all mountain roads. It''s too dangerous," said Mr. Wang as he quickly held onto Qin Sheng after hearing what he said. During night time, very few people would drive along the mountain road that led to the town, because there were many car accidents each year. Besides, it was extremely unsafe at night.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, our driving skills are perfect. We will drive slowly and rotate. Besides, we are all grown men, there''s really not much to worry about. If I was free, I would naturally be willing to stay longer, but there''s really too many things waiting to be settled in Shanghai."


    Mr. Wang frowned and thought about it. He realized that they were right. After all, Qin Sheng was not a regular person, they had jobs and career in Shanghai. Qing Sheng must have caused some delay to his work by taking this round-trip. Perhaps this was why they could not wait to go back.


    "Since that''s the case, then I shall not keep you. But you guys better be careful, always update me about your whereabouts, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to fall asleep," said Mr. Wang in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng agreed immediately. They were finally on the same page regarding this issue. They chatted for a while, discussing the local customs and some of the practical problems that the children would face in school. Mr. Wang said that for the past few years, Lin Su had contributed significantly to the school. She would often donate facilities like books etc., especially clothes for the children. Her charity fund even prioritized this place. There were already nearly a thousand students that have benefitted from her funding. Hence, he appreciated Lin Su from the bottom of his heart. It was really eye-opening to see a women reach such a high level and have such capabilities.


    "Last time you left very rushed and I didn''t manage to ask you. How''s Lin Su now? She''s not young anymore, is she still not considering her personal problems? Every time I asked her over the phone, she would say that there''s no rush, perhaps there was no fate yet," asked Mr. Wang out of concern. Actually, he did like Lin Su, but it was just pure like, with no other thoughts.


    Qin Sheng did not know how to reply to him. He could not possibly say proudly, Lin Su is now my woman, right? Hence, he replied courteously, "About this, you will know next time you ask her on the phone."


    "Seems like there is an update, just tell me honestly. When I ask her again and she would tell me to think about my own problems. Let''s save the trouble," Mr. Wang laughed heartily.


    Qin Sheng felt that he was right. If he were to make Lin Su say, Mr. Wang would feel that he was a bit pretentious. Hence, he answered truthfully, "She''s now my girlfriend."


    Hearing that, Mr. Wang only froze for a moment before he exclaimed in surprise, "Really?"


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and only smiled without saying a word.


    "Then I really have to congratulate you. When I first met both of you, I felt that you guys suited each other really well, I even thought that you were already a couple back then. You guys were fated to be lovers and now you''re finally together. I hope to eat your wedding candy soon," said the excited Mr. Wang. Although he was a tiny bit disappointed, he still blessed them with most of his heart, because in his eyes, they were both good people.


    Qin Sheng said firmly, "Be rest assured, Mr. Wang, you definitely will. During then, be sure to attend our wedding."


    "Sure, then it''s settled. It''s a promise," Mr. Wang said with determination.


    After talking about Lin Su and him, Qin Sheng naturally had to care about Mr. Wang''s personal problem. Hence, he asked, "Mr. Wang, what are your plans? Are you going to stay here forever?"


    "Forever sounds unrealistic. My parents are already old. For the past few years, I owe nothing to anyone, but I feel like I owe them something. I''m so far away from them, I wouldn''t know if anything happens to them and I can''t help them. Thankfully, for the past two years, they''ve understood me. But as one''s child, I must do some filial piety. So I decide to stay for another three years before I return to Suzhou." This was something that Mr. Wang had thought over countless times. Every time he told himself, just stay one more year, one more year and go back, but he could not bear to leave this place and the children. So he continued to stay eventually.


    Qin Sheng was full of admiration for Mr. Wang. He said in a low voice, "Okay, Mr. Wang, three years later, I''ll come down personally to bring you back to Suzhou. In the next three years, if anything happens at home, just give me a call and I''ll go there to help immediately."


    "You''re so sincere, thank you," said Mr. Wang with gratitude.


    After chatting for so long, it was almost time. Chang Baji had been sitting at a side listening to their conversation and basically did not interrupt them, except for the simple introduction at the beginning. At this moment, he gave Qin Sheng a look, he felt like they should leave now.


    Hence, Qin Sheng stood up readily and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s getting late, we should go now, otherwise it would be too late."


    "Okay, I shall not keep you guys then. Let me walk you out," said Mr. Wang as he quickly stood up.


    It was three am. After resting for two hours, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji got up and prepared to return. Before they left, Mr. Wang gifted them a number of specialties from the mountains. He said that it was for Qin Sheng and Lin Su and it was his only way of showing his sincerity. Qin Sheng naturally accepted it. Mr. Wang sent them all the way to the school entrance and then turned to leave.


    Opposite the school, Feng He''s assigned man saw Qin Sheng and Chang Baji coming out from the school and headed to the east. That was the direction away from the town. The center of the town was in the west. Hence, he quickly called Feng He. When the call went through, he said immediately, "Mr. Feng, they''ve come out of the school. Judging by the direction that they''re going, they should be leaving here."


    "Are you sure?" The already-sleepy Feng He became wide awake instantly.


    The man replied without hesitation, "I''m sure."


    "Okay." A bloodthirsty smile formed on Feng He''s face. He then ended the call.


    Beside him, Uncle Zhen was half-awake and half-asleep. He woke up when Feng He received the call. When Feng He hung up, he quickly asked, "What''s the update?"


    "Wow, I can only say that this dude has rotten luck. I thought that we would have no chance tonight, but who knew that he chose to leave the mountains at this timing. Isn''t he sending himself to death?" Feng He looked at Uncle Zhen and said cheerfully.


    Uncle Zhen was very happy after hearing the news. He did not wait in vain after all.


    "Time to work," Feng He replied with a cold smile. At the same time, he activated a high-performance Jeep Wrangler and headed straight to their already-chosen spot. That was where Qin Sheng was going to be buried.


    After leaving the town, Chang Baji took the wheel first. Qin Sheng would take over after they get onto the freeway. Since there were no cars on the mountainous roads, there were very few people. Besides, no one would be willing to go on the mountain road at night. In the past, robbery often took place here. Hence, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji did not let their guards down.


    After half an hour of the mountainous roads, they had almost surpassed the most dangerous part. They just need to take that turn and the rest would be easy. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finally let out a relieved sigh.


    Chang Baji did not think much and just turned the corner like how he would do it usually. When the car light illuminated the road ahead, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng found, almost at the same time, a off-road vehicle parked in the middle of the road not far away from them.


    It was so late at night, who would park their car here? Could it be broken, or were their visions blurred? Or were they seeing things?


    Just when they were still wondering in confusion, the off-road vehicle was activated all of a sudden. Its big headlights were turned on instantly and the glaring lights shone into their direction, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.


    They had yet registered what was going on before they heard a series of rumble from the engine-starting and gas-stepping. The off-road vehicle dashed towards them without hesitation. At this moment, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng finally realized that things were going down.

 Chapter 150 You Dare to Lay Hands on My Son?

    Everyone who drives knew that the one thing they were most scared of was when the car coming from the opposite side turns on the full-beam headlights. Most of the accidents at night were caused by the full-beam headlights. And at this current moment, the off-road vehicle opposite of them was charging towards Qin Sheng and Chang Baji with its full-beam headlights turned on. They were driving an ordinary Guangzhou Automobile Chuanqi GS5. Although they could not tell what model the off-road vehicle was, it was obviously revamped. Judging by the custom-made bumper in the front, they already knew that if both cars were to collide together, the result would be self-evident.


    At this moment, both Chang Baji and Qin Sheng did not talk at all. No matter how stupid they could be, they both knew that the car was charging towards them. More specifically, they were aiming for Qin Sheng. The first possibility that came to Qin Sheng''s mind was Yan Chaozong. Evidently, only Yan Chaozong would know his exact location. Or it could also be those old enemies of the past, like the Zhang and Song families. Anyway, after he told them the location of the Handed-down Ancient Jade, he did not know who ended up having it. Perhaps the one that did not have it was so furious and enraged and wanted to vent it on him.


    Qin Sheng was too lazy to think about these things. What was more pressing was: how was he going to escape from this crisis?


    It was a narrow path from the mountain road to this place. It would be impossible to cross over. Besides, the other party would definitely not allow them to pass by just like that. Hence, they could only reverse. There was nothing much to talk about Chang Baji''s driving skills. Once, he accompanied his boss to Zhongnan Mountains to escape the summer heat. They fell into a trap set up by their enemy. That night, they sped down crazily from Zhongnan Mountains. He even drifted along some special curves. Behind the wheel, Chang Baji was perfectly fine, but his boss, who was on the car with him, was so scared his face turned pale. He vomited so badly after getting off the car.


    Chang Baji did not consider it at all. He slammed the gas subconsciously and pulled back. The off-road vehicle opposite them was charging towards them on full-gas. Chang Baji did not dare to step fully onto the gas because there was a curve behind them. If he was slightly not careful, he and Qin Sheng would fall into the ravine with the car. Even if they do not end up dead, they would definitely be paralyzed.


    Sitting in the Jeep Wrangler, Feng He''s gaze was burning. His goal was to knock Qin Sheng''s SUV out. This could settle everything once and for all, simple and direct.


    The Jeep Wrangler charged forward rampantly while the Chuanqi GS5 was very careful. Hence, the situation for Qin Sheng became dangerous. Seeing the distance being closed up slowly, the Chuanqi GS5 had no time to turn around the corner at all.


    "Jump off the car." Chang Baji assessed the situation and he knew that if they do not make a decision any time soon, they would end up with a destroyed car and dead people.


    The cliff was on their left and the ravine on their right. Chang Baji turned the steering wheel such that the front of the car was pushed against the cliff. Hence, even if the off-road vehicle crashes into them, it would only knock them against the cliff instead of into the ravine.


    When the Chuanqi GS5 stopped, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji opened their doors and jumped out almost at the same time, before the engine was turned off. At the same time, the Jeep was also dashing towards them.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Qin Sheng leaned against the cliff, while Chang Baji, who was behind the wheel, leaned towards the ravine side. It could be said that Chang Baji had put himself into danger. One slight mistake and he could very well be knocked dead by the Jeep.


    After jumping off the car, Qin Sheng ran towards the back as fast as he could. He had enough time to leave enough space between himself and the impact of the car crash. However, Chang Baji did not have that much time. By the time he jumped out of the car, the Jeep was already in front of him. He could not afford to care much and used all his strength and leaped forward.


    With a ''BOOM'', the Jeep smashed right into the Chuanqi GS5. The loud crash echoed through the whole mountain. The Chuanqi GS5''s front was heavily disfigured. The side against the cliff had even sent strong sparks flying due to the friction. That ear-piercing screech was a good testimony to the Jeep''s speed and strength.


    At the moment of impact, Chang Baji had just landed on the ground and rolled his body away by doing two whole turns. The back of the Chuanqi GS5 went past him at close proximity and almost knocked into him.


    The whole process was extremely dangerous. Just one slight mistake and they would both die here tonight. If it was not for Chang Baji''s quick assessment and judgment that he made before the accident, they would not have had the time to turn the car away and escape from the incoming crash and then deciding to abandon the car. Otherwise, they might really have ended up being knocked into the ravine. This ravine was not shallow at all, if they really fell into it, the result was unimaginable.


    In the Jeep, the driver, Feng He, and passenger, Uncle Zhen, were perfectly fine. The revamped Jeep had no trouble at all. It was a pity that their opponent reacted too fast; they actually instantly chose to reverse and escape from them. But even so, Feng He thought that it was useless. However, he did not expect them to abandon the car and run away just after reversing a few meters. He did not think of this at all.


    The Jeep pressed the Chuanqi GS5 against the cliff. The scene was very tragic. Feng He got off the car first, closely followed by Uncle Zhen. Both of them were carrying handmade choppers in their hands. On the way here, they were given these tools in Sichuan. Do not think they look ordinary, their lethality was astonishing.


    After getting up, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji hid behind the curve of the turn. They both knew what each other was thinking without saying it out loud; they had to prepare to run anytime. At a place like this, they were not planning to battle it out with their enemy. After all, they still did not know how many people they have and what kind of weapons they were carrying. If they have heavy weapons, then the two of them have to be really careful.


    "Come out, this place is so isolated, there''s nowhere you guys can escape to," shouted Feng He scornfully as he approached the Chuanqi GS5 slowly.


    Qin Sheng could hear that this voice was familiar, but he did not know who it was. After all, he only met Feng He once, at the Peace Hotel. Feng He had blocked his path.


    Qin Sheng made a hand signal towards Chang Baji and both of them moved backward slowly. The Chuanqi GS5 was probably scrapped by now. Even if it was not, they did not have the time to get on board and leave. Their opponent''s Jeep was perfectly fine. They could easily catch up to them, unless they jump into the ravine.


    Uncle Zhen and Feng He stood side by side as they approached both of them together. When they got near to the Chuanqi GS5, Feng He suddenly rolled forward as Uncle Zhen covered him, for fear of sudden attacks by their opponent.


    However, what they had expected did not happen; there was no one behind the Chuanqi GS5. Feng He frowned slightly and said, "There''s no point doing this, it won''t change your ending. If you want to die comfortably, come out obediently."


    Chang Baji had an idea. He removed his jacket immediately and threw it out. He was most worried that their opponents were carrying guns. If so, it would be difficult. If not, based on his and Qin Sheng''s capabilities, they still had a chance of surviving.


    Similarly, what they had expected did not happen. Apparently, their opponents were not carrying guns. Otherwise, they would definitely have heard gunshots. The two of them had only one choice, which was to run.


    "Hahahaha, we don''t need to resort to using that when dealing with you guys." Feng He saw the jacket that was thrown out and knew what they were trying to do. He did not expect them to be so cowardly.


    Since the opponents were not carrying guns, there was no need for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji to be afraid anymore. Even if they were to die, they must die with pride and not like a coward.


    Hence, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng stood up without hesitation.


    Although it was a brittle-cold winter, the moon at night was still shining so brightly. After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji came out, they saw their opponent''s faces clearly. Yan Chaozong''s servants. But they were fortunate because there were only two of them. At least both sides were balanced out.


    "It''s indeed you guys," snorted Qin Sheng.


    Feng He replied faintly, "Seems like you''ve already guessed it. Then that saves us from the trouble. You will know who killed you. Remember this lesson, don''t offend the wrong person in your next lifetime."


    "We will talk about what happens in the next lifetime when it comes. I haven''t finished settling the things in this lifetime. He wants me to die by sending you guys? He''s really looking down on me!" Qin Sheng said confidently.


    Feng He scoffed, "You''re already dying, yet you''re still acting tough. I don''t even know what does Big Miss Lin sees in you. You''re so reckless."


    "Whatever Lin Su likes about me is my business, what the heck does it have to do with you? Yan Chaozong is also a coward. If he has the ability, come and have a fair competition with me! He attacks from behind, even resulting in murder! The Yan family really has no restraints," Qin Sheng sneered.


    Feng He was raised by the Yan family. He hated it the most when people insulted them. Hence, he was thoroughly triggered by Qin Sheng. He said in fury, "Don''t worry, I will definitely tear you rotten mouth apart later. See if you want to continue talking nonsense."


    "Come on, whoever is scared of you is a sore loser." Qin Sheng was also enraged. What the heck? His opponent was really playing dirty tricks. He actually traveled thousands of miles just to kill you. Qin Sheng still held onto the same stance; as long as he could make it back alive, he would definitely make sure he overturns the table.


    Feng He raised the chopper in his hands. The moonlight reflected off it and gave off a shining ray of light. Then, he dashed towards Qin Sheng without hesitation. Although Qin Sheng was not holding onto any weapon, he had never backed down from a fight before.


    Standing at a side, Uncle Zhen and Chang Baji remained silent and let Qin Sheng and Feng He fight verbally. Now that they have taken action, Uncle Zhen and Chang Baji were ready to fight too.


    The two of them met each other in the eyes. Their gazes were filled with hostility. Both sides could feel that the other was not a simple target. Hence, they refrained from springing into action. They waited until Qin Sheng and Feng He were just about to fight it out and started attacking almost at the same time.


    The big battle that had been brewing for an entire day had finally erupted at this moment. The winner was hard to tell yet.


    Meanwhile, on Chang''an Street in Sijiu City, a Mercedes-Benz Maybach was turning from Chang''an West Street into Wang Fujin Main Street. The man sitting at the back smelled heavily of alcohol. He felt sleepy as he closed his eyes and meditated. Apparently, he had just ended a round of drinks. He probably had gone through two rounds. Otherwise, he would not have returned home so late.


    In the drinks round tonight, the middle-aged man was more or less not happy because of one simple sentence. Although it was a joke between friends, the speaker felt nothing yet the listener took it to heart. What he heard was: Even though I, Fan Jinchuan, did not become as successful as you, Qin Changan, at least I have two sons.


    If it was in the past, Qin Changan would not have taken it to heart for sure. But now that he had found his son, he felt uncomfortable when he heard it. He could not help but think, was it right for him to do this?


    "Gongsun, how''s the kid doing recently?" Qin Changan opened his eyes and asked casually.


    On the moving Mercedes-Benz Maybach, other than Qin Changan who sat at the back, there left only a strong man who was taking the wheel. His surname was Gongsun but his name was unknown. The strong man was taken aback for a minute and then he figured out what his master meant. He laughed out loud, "Young Master is recently in love."


    "He''s dating?" Qin Changan asked in shock. He knew about the fella''s love history and did not comment too much on it. Who did not have a love history in their younger days?


    Gongsun nodded silently. "Yes, but Young Master seems to be in a little danger recently."


    The lost Qin Changan asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Young Master''s girlfriend is called Lin Su, she is the daughter of Lin Changting, from the Lin family in Ningbo. The Lin family in Ningbo was going to have a joint-marriage with the Yan family in Shanghai. Yan Chaozong from the Yan family also liked Lin Su a lot. Now that Young Master had ruined the plan, do you think the Yan family will spare him?" Gongsun explained slowly but at a pace.


    Qin Changan frowned and after a few seconds of thought, he asked, "Does this kid not know how high the heaven is and how thick the earth is? Is that Yan family someone he can provoke?"


    "You are right. So I''ve been sending people to keep a close eye on Young Master, in case something were to happen. I was going to report it to you after you get over your hungover," Gongsun turned around and glanced at Qin Changan in the backseat and said slightly worriedly.


    Gongsun had thought that Qin Changan would scold Young Master a few lines. After all, in Qin Changan''s eyes, it was apparently not a good deal to offend a strong family for a woman.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Changan said angrily, "The Yan family can try to lay their hands on my son if they dare to!

 Chapter 151 I Take Over?

    Qin Changan was a well-known character in Sijiu City. He was a big shot that remained low-key and hidden in the playing field. He was also dubbed as a top-tier businessman who could influence government policies and also the number one at shanghaiing. Those who could afford to mingle with him over drinks and let go of themselves freely had a net worth of at least billions and must be at least at the deputy ministerial level. But this man who could overturn tables and grab hold of all kinds of information had a sad past that no one knew of. That is, back then, his famous wife passed away mysteriously and soon after, his father, who had been dubbed as a trickster suddenly took his son and left their hometown. These incidents impacted him greatly and were the greatest clouds of mystery in his life.


    Later, the man married a certain girl from a wealthy family. From then on, his luck only went up, he never had setbacks in his life anymore. But no matter how far this powerful man went or how high he climbed, there would always be someone who poured salt on his wound. That is, he had no successor. His ex-wife left him a son and a daughter. The daughter was not bad, but the son had gone missing for more than 20 years. Until today, there was no news of him. Everyone thought that he could have died already. No matter how strong a background his current wife had, she just could not give him any child. She had to put up with many people laughing at her behind her talk. In recent years, she even became vegetarian, followed Buddha and did charitable works.


    For the past 20 over years, Qin Changan used many methods to find his father and son but it was to no avail. He knew that the old man had the abilities. It would be too difficult to find them so easily. Until two years ago, he heard from a certain old person that the old man had passed away.


    Qin Changan felt a little pity and sorry. After all, he was his biological father. No matter how stiff their relationship might be, a father is still a father. Any son hated the feeling of wanting to be filial to a parent but the parent is no longer there. However, Qin Changan accepted it calmly eventually.


    Since he found out about his father, he naturally found about his son as well. But who would have guessed that the kid was just like the old man, he went missing all of a sudden as well. He used all sorts of methods to gather information about him and eventually found him. But he only met his son, whom he had not seen in over 20 years, just a few months ago. It would be a lie to say that he did not miss him. Besides, he was his own flesh and blood.


    But Qin Changan had more considerations. He did not want to reconcile so directly. The men in the Qin family all had heavy responsibilities. If he were to reconcile now, this child would have to face too many things. Would he be capable of doing that? Hence, Qin Changan wanted to find out what kind of a person he was and whether he would be able to bear the burden of the Qin family. Hence, he had yet to reconcile.


    But on this evening, someone poured salt on his wound again. Qin Changan was indeed a little pissed. He could not help but wonder if he was doing the right thing, if he was being too selfish. Following after, he heard Gongsun''s report. Under the influence of alcohol, Qin Changan could not help but lost his temper. The Yan family was rooted in Shanghai but could not even squeeze into Sijiu City this big circle. If they dared to lay their hands on his son, he would definitely not spare them.


    Hearing this, Gongsun could not help but rejoice in his heart. Although his master may say that he was not satisfied with Young Master, he was still leaning towards him in his heart. This is what a father should be. He can give you freedom, but he definitely can hold up the sky above your head.


    However, they did not know that at this moment, Qin Sheng was in a life-and-death situation. How was the Yan family supposed to know that this boy who came from a poor family in Xi''an and fought his way to success actually had such a strong background? If they really found out that he was Qin Changan''s son, they could only swallow this dissatisfaction.


    Qin Sheng had to face Feng He and Chang Baji had to face Uncle Zhen. Both were not easy characters. Feng He grew up in the Yan family and was trained as Yan Chaozong''s right arm. He was taught by many famous teachers and was good at kickboxing and Muay Thai. And as for Uncle Zhen, he was trained by the Old Master himself. His capabilities were naturally evident without a word needed.


    Otherwise, Feng He and Uncle Zhen would not have traveled thousands of miles to Xinan in Sichuan on their own just to get rid of Qin Sheng this big sore in the eye.


    Facing Qin Sheng directly, Feng He held onto his custom-made chopper. This chopper looked rough, but it was very sharp. If one were to suffer a blow, at least his flesh would be seen.


    Qin Sheng embraced his fight. He had given his all tonight. There was nowhere he could run to even if he wanted to. They were in a hostile environment after all. If the conditions allow, he would not have acted so rashly. Hence, tonight, it was either you die or I die. Anyways, there were only two endings. Qin Sheng could only risk his life because he wanted to live, and not die so soon.


    In the blink of an eye, Feng He was already in front of Qin Sheng. The chopper aimed straight for Qin Sheng. He quickly dodged it by tilting his body and leaning against the cliff. He wanted to run towards Feng He but Feng He was not that easy. He shook his wrist gently and the chopper laid horizontal in his hand and he aimed straight for Qin Sheng''s neck.


    Feng He was at the advantaged end. Where did Qin Sheng have the chance to fight back? He could only continue bending forward and dodging it. Feng He saw that he had not got a single hit and he kept his chopper and started chasing after him. His chopper created a series of sparks on the cliff.


    Qin Sheng had just landed on the ground and before he could even gain a stable footing, Feng He had already started chasing him. Feng He did a beautiful swish and swoosh with his chopper that surprised Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s clothes were torn apart. Luckily, he had great reflexes and only had some small cuts on his skin. However, his shoulder might have been broken.


    Qin Sheng took five steps back and held onto his shoulder as he stared at Feng He deadly. He scolded in his heart: This dude is really quite good! He must be the most threatening opponent that Qin Sheng had met in this long period of time after he returned to Shanghai.


    "Heard that you beat Yang Deng''s ass and even spared his life. But now it seems like this is all you have to show?" Standing at the advantaged end, Feng He said confidently. He did not treat Qin Sheng seriously at all.


    Qin Sheng scowled, "F*ck you, put down the chopper if you dare to. We fight one-to-one! I''ll be a loser if I''m scared of you."


    "You are courageous, but you are not smart. I''m here to kill you, not fight it out with you. I''ll do it the easy way." Feng He did not fall for his trick fall. He wanted a quick one and return to Shanghai after he was done with his work.


    Qin Sheng was enraged too. He directly removed his jacket and scolded, "You want my life? You are not qualified yet."


    After which, Qin Sheng dashed to him again. Just now, Qin Sheng was more or less testing Feng He''s capabilities and how conservative he was. Now that he had an idea of Feng He''s capabilities, although he had sacrificed a little, at least he knew what he should do next.


    On the other side, Chang Baji and Uncle Zhen were already entangled in a fight. Uncle Zhen started working that chopper in his hand. His capabilities were a little weaker than Chang Baji but he had a weapon in his hand. Chang Baji was obviously at the disadvantaged end and kept being pushed. However, he was not in a rush and followed Uncle Zhen''s tempo. After figuring out his tricks, Chang Baji suddenly did a smooth backflip right when Uncle Zhen was hitting the chopper towards his thigh. Immediately after, without warning, the back of his left heel kicked onto the back of the chopper. Chang Baji''s strength was not simple. Uncle Zhen could only feel the back of his hand going numb. Before he realized what was going on, Chang Baji did a flip at lightning speed and jumped up into the air and kicked. Uncle Zhen was too flustered to react and it was too late; Chang Baji''s foot had already landed on Uncle Zhen''s elbow that was holding onto the chopper.


    Chang Baji''s kick almost broke his elbow. Uncle Zhen''s body was used to leaning forward. Chang Baji quickly followed with a big smash using his arm. Uncle Zhen had no where to run to, he could only endure the pain and raised the chopper using his left arm.


    With a loud ''BOOM'', Uncle Zhen was smashed onto the ground by Chang Baji. He mumbled something before Chang Baji kicked his chest harshly, sending him flying two meters away. He could not get up from the ground afterwards.


    Chang Baji had won the round and Uncle Zhen had lost bitterly.


    Both Feng He and Uncle Zhen only thought about Qin Sheng and did not think about Chang Baji''s existence at all. They were unfamiliar with him, how were they supposed to know that he was such a capable practitioner? Uncle Zhen turned out to be not his match at all.


    In the beginning, Chang Baji pretended to be weak and let Uncle Zhen gain the upper hand. He had always been avoiding lashing it out. Uncle Zhen only felt that this man knew a thing or two but did not feel that he was very powerful. But after Chang Baji figured out Uncle Zhen''s tricks, he changed his style of doing things suddenly, like converting to defense in basketball. He did it in a split second without warning. It was so sudden and Uncle Zhen did not know what was happening. By the time he realized what had happened, he was already completely down.


    "The Yan family sent fighters of you guys'' level? What an embarrassment. I even thought I will die here tonight," Chang Baji snorted.


    Chang Baji''s last kick was too fierce. Uncle Zhen could not get over it for a long time. He was definitely injured, but not sure how heavily. Anyways, he was lying on the ground and could not get up at all. There was even fresh blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    As compared to Chang Baji, things were more tricky for Qin Sheng. This Feng He was indeed not an easy one. Qin Sheng could not find a chance at all. At this moment, he was suffering from two serious injuries. One was on the chest and one was on his thigh. Blood was flowing out from them.


    Chang Baji saw the situation and sighed helplessly, "Qin Sheng, why not you rest for a while while I take over?"

 Chapter 152 What a Pro!

    How many 40 years does one experience in a lifetime? Most people probably would only experience it twice. This year, Chang Baji was already 40 and had no doubts with where he was heading in life. But he had lived this 40 years with some restraints. In the first 20 years, he learned the arts with a shallow heart and basically lived a life that had no challenges from reality. When he was in his 20s, he thought that he had prepared long enough and was ready to take on challenges and he went for it. Being the confident person that he was, he wanted to create his own success. However, the series of challenges that came next almost took his life. Chang Baji was young and energetic, he was not going to back down, especially when someone else decided that he was going to lead a bad life, all the more he wanted to fight against fate, he did not want to be dictated by fate. However, he was still beaten by reality eventually. Hence, in the next decade or so, Chang Baji started to tone down and hid his name from the outside world. It was to the extent that even he himself almost forgot how strong he once was.


    If Chang Baji almost forgot, others naturally could not remember at all. Hence, this was why so many random people challenged his bottom line now. Chang Baji was enraged, especially when the Jeep was charging towards them. He was really enraged. They really did not treat him seriously at all, which was why they only sent two people to travel thousands of miles to go after him and Qin Sheng. He thought they were very powerful, but they were just so-so. Seeing Qin Sheng in such a miserable state, Chang Baji told him to rest. He wanted to fight it out himself to vent the anger in his heart.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng could not help but feel relieved that he had brought Chang Baji with him to Xinan of Sichuan. Obviously, his death anniversary was going to be on this day next year. But he had to say that he had a strong life; God did not want him to die so soon.


    "You should have said it earlier! Go, you''re on." Qin Sheng quickly took a few steps back. The chopper in Feng He''s hand made some cuts on his clothes again. This Feng He was damn dominant. Every throw of his chopper was aimed to kill. If it was not for his powerful capabilities, if anyone else faces an opponent like Feng He, they would already have died a long time ago.


    Do not think that Feng He was busy focusing on bickering with Qin Sheng, he had actually been staring at Uncle Zhen and Chang Baji, who were both beside them, the whole time. They did not consider Chang Baji''s existence at all for this trip. After all, Qin Sheng brought him along very last minute. They did not have the time to find about his background and only knew that he was Qin Sheng''s friend.


    Be it Feng He or Yan Chaozong, both felt that based on Feng He and Uncle Zhen''s capabilities, unless they really run into someone that was very powerful, there would be no mistakes on this trip to Xinan. However, they had to run into such a character. Feng He only started to have cold sweat after Chang Baji took good care of Uncle Zhen. He did not expect Uncle Zhen, who was one of the top few fighters in the Yan family, to be defeated by Chang Baji. What exactly was this Chang Baji''s background?


    Uncle Zhen had been defeated. His capabilities were only higher than his by a little. Could he win?


    Having stepped out of the battlefield, Qin Sheng panted heavily. Chang Baji moved forward gradually. He stood in front of Feng He and chuckled, "You''re so young, you must be gifted to be so talented. It''s a pity that you''ve run into me. Today, let me tell you, it is not a bad thing to stay low-key."


    "Uncle, I should be the one telling you that." Feng He may sound like he did not give a damn, but his confidence was already shaken a little. Even so, he would definitely not take half a step back. At most he would just die. This was up to his fate.


    Chang Baji smiled faintly. "Okay, let me learn from you then."


    Feng He held a chopper in his hand. Beside him on the floor was Uncle Zhen''s chopper that was thrown aside. Chang Baji did not intend to use it, he still chose to face his opponent with bare hands. He did not have to be that careful when dealing with this kind of enemy. This was the only way to pressurize Feng He completely and break the line of defense in his heart. When he sees Chang Baji again in the future, there would only be fear in his heart and no other kinds of feelings.


    When facing Uncle Zhen, Chang Baji chose to avoid the enemy and target the enemy''s weak point, he would retreat as a form of attack and move when he sees the chance. When facing Feng He, Chang Baji chose the most aggressive way, which was also the simplest method - attack the attack.


    Chang Baji and Feng He almost attacked at the same time. Feng He used his knife to replace a sword and swooshed a threatening curve, aiming at Chang Baji''s side waist. Chang Baji moved forward suddenly. His threatening kicks almost kissed Feng He''s chopper and avoided that curve perfectly. Following closely after, he sent a punch towards the armpit of the hand that Feng He was using to hold the knife. Feng He saw that things were not going well and quickly lifted his leg to block Chang Baji''s punch. He retreated his chopper at the same time and swung it towards the back of Chang Baji''s waist.


    Chang Baji smiled faintly. His waist turned into a curved shape immediately and he avoided the attack without breaking a sweat. Following closely after, he stretched out his hand suddenly and grabbed onto Feng He''s wrist. Feng He instantly felt that things were not going well and he noticed that he had made a mistake and wanted to retrieve it, but there was no more hope. Chang Baji grabbed onto his wrist and pulled it upwards suddenly and with huge force. The chopper cut through Feng He''s ribs. In the end, Chang Baji did a horizontal kick and kicked onto the right side of Feng He''s waist. That immediately sent Feng He flying and he was thrown against the cliff before landing on the ground heavily.


    There was fresh blood oozing from Feng He''s opened ribs. Apparently, this was really a big sacrifice. He was off to a rough start already and he would be a fool to think that he could defeat Chang Baji.


    "This is your capabilities? This is all that the Yan family got?" Chang Baji sneered fearlessly.


    Feng He was very pissed when he heard it. No one could insult the Yan family, including himself. Hence, he stood up again and shouted, "Again."


    Chang Baji stretched out one arm and signaled ''come'' with his hand. He was already using his actions to tell Feng He: Then come, stop dilly dally-ing.


    Feng He dashed out again. This time around, he used the most aggressive knife skills to counter Chang Baji. No need for tricks, just direct hits. Indeed, Chang Baji was a little fearful of this kind of reckless waving of knives. However, he knew that this kind of attack would not last long, especially when the opponent''s footsteps and breathing were not in sync. This was him sending himself to die. Anyone would not have tackled it directly and instead, wait for a chance to come.


    Indeed, because his ribs were injurt, after a few swings, Feng He twisted his injury. The severe pain caused him to tone down a bit subconsciously. This was an instinct that anyone would have but to people like Chang Baji, this was a chance.


    Hence, Chang Baji waited until Feng He''s door was wide open and he dashed out without hesitation, like a lion who had stared at his prey for three days and three nights. He landed his arm onto Feng He''s chest and Feng H''s whole face was almost twitching. That showed how aggressive Chang Baji was. Feng He had probably broken his ribs.


    Chang Baji did not give Feng He a time to breathe at all. He quickly followed with a kick behind Feng He''s knee. Feng He did not have a chance to fight back at all and he knelt onto the ground directly. Chang Baji grabbed Feng He''s head and knocked his face against his knee. Feng He''s whole face became bloody instantly. Finally, Chang Baji landed a kick on Feng He''s shoulder, which sent him practically sliding out. He never stood up again.


    As compared to Uncle Zhen, Feng He had apparently suffered greater injuries. Uncle Zhen had been watching the whole fight from aside. He wanted to shout, but his chest was so painful that he could not let his voice out at all. He could only watch Feng He being mistreated by Chang Baji.


    He was thinking: Was this dude a God from somewhere? Why was he so powerful? He and Feng He were no match for him at all.


    Feng He fell onto the ground and never got up again. His face and body were all covered with blood. He was in an extremely terrible state. But he was the one who claimed that he was good, he must hold on to that claim until the end, even in tears.


    Qin Sheng also had never seen Chang Baji fight so aggressively. This seemed to be his first time seeing a fighter as strong as Chang Baji. He had fought solo with Uncle Zhen and Feng He, both who were very well capable candidates. Even Qin Sheng himself got hurt when fighting Feng He. He was no match for him at all. But for Chang Baji, Feng He seemed to be his toy, being played at his expense.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng thought to himself, what a pro!


    Uncle Zhen and Feng He had both lost. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji got the last laugh. Next, they had to worry about how to deal with these two defeated soldiers.


    "What to do?" Chang Baji turned around and looked at Qin Sheng. He completely ignored Qin Sheng''s look of admiration towards him. Anyways, he was not gay. If Qin Sheng was a lady with a protruding bust and curvy butt, he would be more or less interested.


    Qin Sheng gave a cold smile. "Kill them?"


    Chang Baji lifted up the chopper directly and smiled as he said, "Then let''s do it."


    Anyways, they were in the mountains in the wilderness, no one would know if they kill these two. They could just throw them into the ravine. No one would find their bodies even if they die.


    Uncle Zhen and Feng He''s hearts had probably already sunk to the bottom at this current moment after they heard the sentence.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m just saying, and you''re actually doing it?" Qin Sheng quickly stopped him.


    Chang Baji was a little confused. "What''s wrong?"


    If they were other enemies, Qin Sheng would have killed them without hesitation. Even if he chose to not kill, he would throw their handphones and everything else into the ravine and let fate decide their path. However, he did not want to battle it out with Yan Chaozong completely. However, Yan Chaozong was after his life, so he could only choose to take one step back on his own and use it in exchange for Yan Chaozong''s reconcile. At the same time, this would serve as a warning for him.


    However, if he were to kill Uncle Zhen and Feng He today, then there would be no end to his fight with Yan Chaozong until one dies. He had no idea how Yan Chaozong would treat him by then. Based on their influence in Shanghai, they were indeed not short of ideas.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. Instead, he walked up to Feng He slowly. He squatted down and said, "I will not kill you today, not because I don''t dare to, but because I''m only keeping you guys to send a message back. Tell Yan Chaozong, I, Qin Sheng, am not a coward. When I''m pissed, I bite. Besides, I am a Diaosi that would never be taken advantage of. Only once, and the next time it happens again, if I''m triggered, I will kill the entire Yan family. At most, we''ll all die together. As for Lin Su''s matter, still the same. We can pursue based on our own capabilities. If he can attain her heart, I will not interrupt and will back down without hesitation. But if he wants to continue pulling dirty tricks, fine. I''ll play along. Your Yan family might be powerful, but I don''t think you can cover the sun with one hand."


    After saying all these, Qin Sheng patted Feng He''s face, smiled faintly, and stood up.


    "Let''s leave," Qin Sheng shouted to Chang Baji.


    Qin Sheng had initially wanted to drive their Jeep away, but thinking that the Chuanqi was rented, they would have to pay a lot for losing it. He still had to marry a wife, he must save up. Hence, he tried out the Chuanqi first. Who would have expected this broken car to be working just fine? He had to say, locally-produced cars are getting better, no wonder Chuanqi was selling so well.


    Hence, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji drove this semi-retired broken car and continued their journey.

 Chapter 153 Take off My Clothes?

    If it was an enemy of the past, Qin Sheng would have definitely taken away the lives of Uncle Zhen and Feng He tonight. However, Yan Chaozong was a special case. After all, he was connected to Lin Su. Qin Sheng did not dare to be so straightforward. He wanted to reserve a chance for himself. If he already did this and yet Yan Chaozong still wanted to kill him, then Qin Sheng would not hold back anymore.


    They drove the almost-distorted Chuanqi away. Qin Sheng turned on his phone and realized that Mr. Wang had called him a few times. He quickly called back, saying that he had fallen asleep and his phone was on silent, so he did not hear. He also said that they were now on the freeway and he asked Mr. Wang to sleep earlier. Mr. Wang was then relieved. Qin Sheng did not dare to tell him what happened on the way, for Mr. Wang would probably be scared to death.


    In its state, the Chuanqi was definitely not going to make it to Chengdu. Forget about making it onto the freeway, even if it did, it would probably not run for long before it retires. Hence, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji could only head straight to town first. They planned to rest for the night and call the car rental company when they wake up the next morning and get them to take care of the car. He and Chang Baji would then take the big bus to Chengdu. As to how much they would have to pay, Qin Sheng could only admit to it. At least they were alive. Money was not a big deal.


    They found an inn in the town. Qin Sheng briefly took care of his wound. Both of them were already exhausted and they fell asleep as soon as their heads touched the pillows. They slept all the way until noon. After waking up, Qin Sheng first called the car rental company and said that they were in an accident. The car rental company then contacted the insurance company. Following right after, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji then headed out to find a clinic and took good care of their wounds, for fear of infections.


    They came back to the hotel after having lunch and the people from the insurance company were already here. They took care of the matter until 3 pm. They then quickly took a car to Chengdu.


    Qin Sheng called Lin Su to tell her he was safe. He told her that they were too tired from all the driving so they took a rest for the night, they would probably return to Shanghai at noon the next day. Lin Su did not think much, and only asked Qin Sheng to be careful.


    Last night, after Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left them behind, Uncle Zhen quickly called his friends in Sichuan for help. Otherwise, Feng He would die on the spot. He then called Yan Chaozong to report the incident.


    It was late at night. Yan Chaozong was soundly asleep in his mansion at Thompson Suite. He had just attended a meet-up with the rich second generations in Shanghai. He had been forced to drink quite a lot, but his alcohol tolerance was not bad, so he was not drunk. He went to bed right away after returning home. He was awakened by the non-stop buzzing of his phone. He rarely turned off his phone while he sleeps, for fear of any emergencies. It was especially so today, as he had been waiting for news from Uncle Zhen and Feng He.


    Yang Chaozong turned on the light and picked up his phone in a daze. He realized that Uncle Zhen was calling and he woke up immediately. He asked in a low voice, "What''s the progress?"


    "Young Master, we have failed." Uncle Zhen was direct with his words. Not far away from him. Feng He was lying down and could not move anymore. Uncle Zhen''s chest was also heart-wrenchingly pain.


    "What?" Yan Chaozong was utterly shocked. Uncle Zhen and Feng He personally went to take care of Qin Sheng, a small character, yet they would still fail. Besides, they went prepared; Qin Sheng did not know at all. How could they still fail?


    Uncle Zhen said slightly shakily, "That man is really too powerful, Feng He and I are not his match at all. If he had not let us go, Feng He and I would have died here today. We probably would never see Young Master again."


    Yan Chaozong was surprised. "You''re talking Qin Sheng? Is he really so powerful?"


    "Not Qin Sheng, but his friend. We''ve been too careless, we didn''t expect Qin Sheng to have such a powerful friend around him," explained Uncle Zhen truthfully.


    Yan Chaozong thought for a while before saying, "How are you guys holding up?"


    "I can still move. Feng He is severely hurt. I''ve contacted someone in Sichuan, they''re rushing over," replied Uncle Zhen.


    Yan Chaozong was very frustrated at the moment. He said in a cold tone, "Okay, stop saying now. We can talk after you guys come back."


    After hanging up, Yan Chaozong got deep into thinking. Not only did his plan backfire, he even suffered great losses. He had not expected this ending at all. It seemed that he had looked down at Qin Sheng. However, he would definitely stop here. There were plenty of methods and chances to take care of him.


    It was already 11 p.m. when Qin Sheng and Chang Baji returned to Chengdu. They found an old hotpot restaurant where they took care of their dinner. They then found a hotel near the hotel and rested there. They had already changed their flight to the next day.


    When they woke up the next day, they headed straight to Shanghai from Chengdu. They had encountered danger during the trip but they were safe.


    Lin Su had arrived half an hour earlier at Pudong International Airport. When time was almost up, she went to local arrival exit and waited for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. Although there were all kinds of beautiful women in Shanghai, the international metropolis, Lin Su naturally became a beautiful woman by simply standing there. Within the short half an hour, there were already four people who came forward to pick her up and wanted to get her contact. Unsurprisingly, Lin Su rejected them all. Her reason was simple, she was already married.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finally came out. If they do not come out any sooner, God knows how many more men were going to come and harass Lin Su. Qin Sheng saw her from afar. She was dressed in a grey outfit and looked very noble and cold-aura. Once he thought about how this woman was already his girlfriend, Qin Sheng''s heart blossomed more or less. He felt that the injuries were nothing.


    Qin Sheng waved to Lin Su. She only smiled faintly and her eyes were filled with a gentle gaze as she looked at him. He walked up to her and opened up his arms. No words were needed to tell what he meant.


    Although Lin Su was a bit unwilling to do so in a public area, after giving him a glare, she still cooperated and hugged him. Although she was very gentle, upon touching his wound, he grumbled a little and his face twitched from the pain.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Su sensed something was wrong and looked up and asked.


    Qin Sheng immediately resumed to his original look and said, "Nothing, just that I missed you, I was a little excited to see you."


    "Did you comfort girls like this in the past?" Lin Su scoffed disdainfully. However, her heart was warmed. She was this type of girl. Other men may say all kinds of beautiful and sweet words, but they meant nothing but crap to her. But if she liked a man, even his most casual words would touch her a lot. Perhaps all women were like this.


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing, "I will comfort you only in the future."


    Lin Su pushed him away and snorted, "I gave you an inch and now you want a mile."


    This time around, she touched his wound again. His facial expression changed slightly. To avoid Lin Su''s suspicion, he pulled her hand and smiled. "Let''s go, we''re starving."


    Chang Baji had been standing aside and choosing to avoid looking at both of them. He knew that he would have to put up with a lot of this in the future.


    On the way back, Lin Su casually asked about the tiny details regarding Qin Sheng sending Shu Wen and Shu Yi back. Qin Sheng chatted with her a bit about Mr. Wang. Speaking of Mr. Wang, Lin Su became emotional. "It''s such a pity that there are not many people like Mr. Wang out there."


    "Yea, how many people would be willing to sacrifice the best days of their youth for their dreams?" Qin Sheng smiled bitterly.


    They took care of lunch at the entrance of Lin Su''s neighborhood. Chang Baji knew that it was his cue to leave. He initiated, "I''ll head back to Shangshan Ruoshui first. There is still some stuff I have to settle."


    Qin Sheng wanted to spend more time with Lin Su and said between smiles, "Okay, I won''t be going today. Tell Ms. An I''ll go tomorrow."


    Chang Baji joked, "I''m afraid Ms. An would kill you tomorrow when you go."


    "My girlfriend is the most important." Qin Sheng glanced at Lin Su and said without a care.


    Lin Su glared at him and said nothing.


    After Chang Baji left, Lin Su brought Qin Sheng back to Central Apartment in Lu Jia Zui. Qin Sheng changed his shoes and placed his luggage in the dining room. He said that it was some local specialties that Mr. Wang had given her.


    However, Lin Su suddenly stopped talking and looked at him solemnly. Her glare was a little icy-cold.


    Qin Sheng was confused. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Take off your clothes." Lin Su glared at him and said seriously.


    Qin Sheng was shocked. He said subconsciously, "Wife, I say, isn''t this a bit too fast? I have yet gotten used to it. Besides, it''s still early, should we wait until night time?"


    Lin Su''s face was red from being triggered by him. Yet, she still said firmly, "Stop saying nonsense! Take off your shirt first."


    Although he did not understand what she was trying to do, he really did not dare to take it off. There were still bandages over his treated wounds. If he took his shirt off, he would expose everything. How was he going to explain himself by then?


    "Can I don''t?" Qin Sheng did not dare to push it and asked in a tone of negotiation.


    Lin Su''s face fell immediately, she was apparently really angry.


    Qin Sheng made up his mind. He quickly replied, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, okay?"


    Hence, under Lin Su''s supervision, Qin Sheng took off his upper clothes one by one. When he took off his inner garment for keeping warm, the cat was let out of the bag.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng''s upper body was naked. The bandages on his shoulders and waist were so glaring. The fresh blood that had leaked out was even more obvious.


    Lin Su was in a daze from being shocked. She knew that there might be a problem with his body. For the few times that she touched his body, he always had some small actions. Although he hid it pretty well, he could not escape her observation at all. Thinking about how they delayed their stay for half a day, Lin Su felt something was not right.


    However, Lin Su did not expect it to be so serious.


    Since there was no point in hiding, Qin Sheng just stood rooted to the ground and allowed Lin Su to stare. After all these years, he had already gotten used to it. He did not get injured just once or twice. It would all heal after a short while, and he was also not facing life danger.


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Su asked, "What happened?" Her eyes were red and she was biting on her lip nervously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some scratch, it''s nothing serious," Qin Sheng replied cheekily.


    Lin Su eyes scanned downwards and questioned again, "Can you find a better reason?��


    Qin Sheng remained silent. He really did not know how to explain. Was he supposed to tell Lin Su, Yan Chaozong sent someone to travel thousands of miles to kill me? He was used to tanking everything himself and was unwilling to share with others.


    "Qin Sheng, am I still your girlfriend?" Lin Su asked word by word.


    Qin Sheng nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    Lin Su replied calmly, "If you still treat me as your girlfriend, then tell me what the heck is going on!"


    Lin Su had already said the words. Qin Sheng realized how heavy her words were. If he insisted on not saying, she might really become angry. This kind of woman would not allow anyone to lie to her and definitely not treat her like a fool.


    Qin Sheng had no other way and could only answer truthfully, "There was an accident on the way from Sichuan to Chengdu."

 Chapter 154 Get Lost!

    No matter how much hardship they have had, how tired they are, or much unjust they had experienced, some men would rather swallow everything than to let their woman know. Because they felt that as his woman, he had to give her happiness and peace, instead of endless worry and fear.


    Qin Sheng was like that too. He was unwilling to let anyone worry about him.


    But this time around, he could not win the determined Lin Su. Do not judge her for behaving like a dependent woman in front of him during this period of time, that was because there were changes to their relationship. Lin Su was now his girlfriend, she deliberately controlled her temper. But at this moment, she naturally would not have it his way. She must find out what happened exactly.


    An ordinary person would have a smooth back, but Qin Sheng''s back was filled with wounds. Other than the bandaged part over the new wounds, there were still some other unimaginable scars at other areas.


    Lin Su did not know why but she felt her heart wrenching. It was so painful she found it hard to breathe. Ever since an unknown period of time, her face was full of tears. She was feeling uncomfortable, her heart was in pain.


    The one thing that Qin Sheng could not tolerate was women''s tears. In the past, it was Su Qin. Now, it was Lin Su. He took two steps forward slowly. He hugged her shoulders and then stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. He laughed bitterly, "It''s just a small thing, why are you crying? Your man does not die so easily, it would take just a few days to heal."


    Lin Su remained silent. She cried really badly. This was her second time shedding tears in front of him. The first time was a few days ago at her birthday celebration. She was moved by his surprise. This time around, it was because her heart pained for him.


    Lin Su did not just let it go. She said in her crying voice, "Who did it?"


    Qin Sheng did not know how to explain it. He thought very hard and eventually said, "While on the way, we ran into a robber. There were very few people on the mountain road, there were basically no cars at night, so we fell prey. We were outnumbered. Luckily, Lao Chang and I had trained before, which was why we managed to escape with only a few injuries."


    "Then what about these?" Lin Su did not believe him so easily and asked as she pointed to his old scars.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "These are all old scars. In the past, when I lived in Zhongnan Mountains, I used to play in the mountains. It is inevitable to get some scratches and bruises. Two years ago, I visited all kinds of big mountains and rivers, I also got some injuries from a few incidents."


    "Really?" Lin Su knew that no matter how much she asked him, he would never tell her the whole truth. Perhaps he did not want to worry her. Hence, Lin Su gave up eventually.


    Qin Sheng replied in a powerful and resonating voice, "100% accurate, out of all people, why would I lie to you?"


    "I''ll believe in you for now," Lin Su said as she wiped her tears away gently. However, there was some suspicion in her heart. She had already made up her mind to send someone to check on this.


    Qin Sheng teased her and laughed, "Your makeup is ruined, you''re so ugly."


    "You can go find someone beautiful," Lin Su said disdainfully. If she was ugly, then there would be not many beautiful ones in Shanghai. She then picked up his shirts from aside and said, "Quickly wear them, don''t catch a cold."


    However, Qin Sheng wrapped her in his arms very suddenly and said, "It''s easy to make me come, but it''s hard to make me go. The weather is so nice outside, do you think we should do something naughty?"


    No matter how determined Lin Su could be, she was a weak woman at this moment. She could not help but be taken aback by what he said. She naturally knew what he meant, but when did she ever experience it? She struggled subconsciously.


    However, there was nothing holding him back anymore. He kissed her sexy lips directly. Lin Su was shocked and her eyes were widely opened. That was her first kiss! It had been snatched away just like that.


    Any women, be it goddesses or fairies, if you want to conquer their heart, you must first conquer their body. Women with no skinship experience would react differently to your touch. Simply said, those that had done it and those had yet to were two different groups of people.


    Qin Sheng did not dare to go all the way. He did not have the guts to do so. Besides, he liked for a relationship to progress slowly. Also, Lin Su would not agree to it as well. Hence, he decided to take it step by step.


    Just like that, Qin Sheng forced a kiss on her. Before she could register what was going on, Qin Sheng was already attacking her at the teeth. Lin Su was initially a little angry, but thinking that she was already his girlfriend, this was a normal occurrence. Besides, they had already reached this step, what could she do? Hence, she let him take course and gave up struggling.


    In life and at work, Lin Su was a strong woman who could do anything. But at times like this, Lin Su did not have any experience at all. Qin Sheng took charge for everything. She could only cooperate subconsciously.


    Qin Sheng restrained himself and only kissed her very simply. He kept his hands glued around her body and did not dare to do anything extra, in case she could not accept it and become angry.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Sheng finally let her go and let go of his arms gently. He then laughed sinisterly at the wobbly Lin Su. Lin Su''s face was flushed red and she glared at him harshly. However, she did not know that at this moment, her face was beaming with a romantic glow, like the tender month of April.


    "Gangster," Lin Su whined as she pushed him away.


    Qin Sheng deliberately pressed against his wound and shouted. Lin Su tensed up immediately, thinking that she had hurt his wound. She quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m just joking," Qin Sheng laughed out loud.


    Lin Su was so angry she did not know what to say. Was this man her enemy from her past life and had come to collect her debt? He was always bullying her.


    "I''m going to the company later, you should rest well in the afternoon," said Lin Su as she tidied the clothes.


    Qin Sheng said cheerfully, "In here?"


    "Up to you." Lin Su was too lazy to entertain him.


    However, Qin Sheng did not dare to step beyond the line. He only smiled and said, "Forget it. I''m afraid you''ll come back and kill me. I''ll go home first."


    Qin Sheng went out with Lin Su. He first sent her to her company before heading back to Shilin Huayuan.


    When Lin Su returned to Poly Center, the beautiful lady at the reception quickly walked up to her and whispered something in her ear. Lin Su frowned slightly and quickly headed to her office.


    In the office, a man dressed in a fancy outfit was smoking while standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The whole office was filled with smoke and it disgusted Lin Su. No one had ever dared to smoke in her office.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Su asked very unpleasantly.


    The man was uncultured and threw the cigarette butt onto the floor and stepped on it. He turned around and stared at Lin Su with smiling eyes and said, "My good sister, you asked me what am I doing here. I think if I don''t come any sooner, you''ll elope with that loser."


    "That''s my personal matter, it has nothing to do with you," Lin Su snorted.


    Upon hearing that, the man burst out laughing and said, "Nothing to do with me? How has it nothing to do with me? You''re my sister! But woman of the Lin family, I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Yan Chaozong is so outstanding but you don''t choose him. Instead, you choose a loser with no background and no power. Is your brain flooded?"


    "Get lost!" Lin Su shouted angrily after she heard that.


    The man said disdainfully, "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to witness the iconic scene that night. Otherwise, I''ll definitely make it a night hard to remember for that loser. But don''t worry, the Yan family will definitely not stop here. After offending the Yan family and Yan Chaozong, only a fool would think he can continue to stay in Shanghai. I advise you to draw a clear line between you and that loser. Don''t let the Yan family blame it onto our Lin family."


    "I''m asking you to get lost, do you believe I''ll ask the security to get you out?" Lin Su had completely exploded. This was why she was unwilling to return to her house in Ningbo. If it was not to visit her grandmother, she would never be willing to meet these people.


    "Haha, you think I came here willingly? I''m taking care of some matters in Shanghai and came here to notify you on behalf of Father. He''s asking you to come home this weekend." The man gave a cold smile and said, "You can don''t go back, but I bet the old man would come to Shanghai personally. I don''t know what would happen by then."


    He had finished what he had wanted to say. The man laughed out loud and left, as if he was very happy seeing this younger sister of his being angry.


    After the man left, Lin Su forced herself to calm down. The angrier she was, the happier scums like him would be. As to what this scum had said, she had predicted it long ago. At that moment when she chose Qin Sheng, she knew that these things were unavoidable.


    It was just that she did not know if she should go back or not.


    She stood in front of the window and thought for a very long time. She still did not arrive at a conclusion, so she put it aside first. Following after, she thought of Qin Sheng and quickly called a friend. She then said, "Help me to check if anyone from Yan Chaozong''s close circle had went to Sichuan these two days."


    When something happened to Qin Sheng, Lin Su subconsciously thought of Yan Chaozong. If it was about offending someone, naturally, Qin Sheng had offended Yan Chaozong most seriously recently. Besides, this was Yan Chaozong''s style of doing things. He was definitely capable of doing this. Hence, Lin Su asked her friend to check on Yan Chaozong''s status.


    After returning to Shilin Huayuan, Qin Sheng slept for a while. When he woke up, he read a book for a while and only got out of the house at 6 to 7 pm. He had a dinner appointment with Han Bing. This woman brought Xin Xin out to shop today. After returning to Shanghai, they had become close. Han Bing was apparently walking the social route.


    It was a pity that she still did not know that Qin Sheng and Lin Su had confirmed their relationship.


    By the time Qin Sheng had rushed to the high-class Western restaurant in the Bund, Han Bing and Xin Xin were already waiting for him. Upon seeing Qin Sheng, Xin Xin whined, "Bro, why are you only here now?"


    "I''m not as free as you guys," said Qin Sheng disdainfully. One was a boss, one was a student.


    Han Bing thought of what happened between Qin Sheng and his ex-girlfriend Su Qin back on that day. She teased, "Who knows what you''ve been doing?"


    "What can I do?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Han Bing stared at Qin Sheng and said, "You''re really hard to catch these days, you seem even busier than the Premier! Trying to ask you out is like trying to fly!"


    Qin Sheng quickly explained, "I was on a business trip with Lao Chang and only returned this afternoon."


    Han Bing was quite interesting. When she did not see him, she missed him slightly. When she saw him, she was always bickering with him. At this moment, she was too lazy to bother about him and was busy ordering food with Xin Xin.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng''s phone rang. After taking out his phone and realizing that it was from Jiang Xianbang, Qin Sheng''s face fell. He got up quietly and left.


    He picked up the call in the bathroom and heard just one news. As expected, Jiang Xianbang was in the midst of preparing to sell Shangshan Ruoshui to Boss Ye. No one from Xue Qingyan''s side was taking over.

 Chapter 155 Decision Made

    During this period of time, all Jiang Xianbang''s assets have almost been disposed by Xu Lancheng, including some properties across the country. At present, there were only the garden houses in Middle Huaihai Road and Shangshan Ruoshui left. As for Shangshan Ruoshui, if Qin Sheng hadn''t said that Xue Qingyan was interested, then Jiang Xianbang may have already reached an agreement with Boss Ye.


    No one has expected that things would develop to such an extent. Jiang Xianbang''s precautions were to dispose almost everything he had. It seemed that he had already prepared for the worst-case scenario.


    "When is the handover?" Qin Sheng was slightly disappointed. After all, he regarded Shangshan Ruoshui as the first starting point and springboard for him after returning to Shanghai. With this platform of Shangshan Ruoshui, relying on the background and support of Jiang Xianbang, he could accumulate enough contacts and resources in just a few years so as to lay a solid foundation for future development. However, if Shangshan Ruoshui were sold, the new boss would definitely not support him like that.


    On the yacht in Victoria Harbour, Jiang Xianbang sipped his wine gloomily and replied, "Next week probably. Xu Lancheng is already signing the agreement."


    "Okay, I understand." Qin Sheng said in a low voice. The fact that Jiang Xianbang could inform him in advance made Qin Sheng very pleased, which indicated that Jiang Xianbang really regarded him as his friend.


    Jiang Xianbang said with a smile, "Don''t worry too much. Boss Ye will continue to train you. The position of the general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui will be yours sooner or later. Even if it goes differently and you really can''t make it, you can just come to Hong Kong. There are more opportunities here."


    "Boss, thank you," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Jiang Xianbang said without thinking, "I''ll get going. Talk to you later."


    After the phone call, Qin Sheng went back to the restaurant and felt quite depressed. Although those words did make some sense, changing boss still had a great influence on the employees in any field. Since Boss Ye was about to take over Shangshan Ruoshui, he must have had his own considerations and plans. Yet he knew nothing about this Boss Ye and has never seen him once. Qin Sheng felt so unsure about his future.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Qin Sheng was in a daze, Han Bing felt confused and asked him.


    Qin Sheng came to his sense and smiled. "Nothing, some business problems."


    "I don''t think so." Han Bing said that as if thinking of something. The thing that made her worried most was the story between Qin Sheng and his ex-girlfriend. Although Hao Lei told her that they had already broken up, Han Bing still couldn''t be at ease. For her, any woman who appeared in front of Qin Sheng was threatening.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much and laughed. "Then what do you think?"


    "Ex-girlfriend?" Han Bing said that as if she didn''t care.


    Hearing her words, Qin Sheng almost spit out the water that he just drunk. The Xin Xin next to them was also stunned. Out of the woman''s intuition, she felt that this was not a simple matter, or else Han Bing would not mention it. However, she really had no idea if Han Bing had known about what happened between her brother and Su Qin. At least she never mentioned it.


    "What the hell?" Qin Sheng replied after a moment.


    Han Bing laughed and said, "I''m just kidding. Hurry up, order the food. I''m starving to death."


    On the following day, after running early in the morning, Qin Sheng drove to send flowers to Lin Su first. The store owner has now been very familiar with him. Once seeing him, he would take the initiative to pack the flowers. Although Lin Su has become his girlfriend now, Qin Sheng did not intend to give up this habit.


    When he arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui, it happened to be the working time and all artists and waiters were preparing for the reception work. During the period when Qin Sheng was absent, the reception department was completely in the charge of Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan. Most of the time, Wang Haichao didn''t care about the business, but recently he acted more actively than before, which made Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan very puzzled.


    "My irresponsible boss, you have finally returned." Once he arrived at the office, Qin Sheng called in Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan to learn about the situation of Shangshan Ruoshui in the past few days. Yu Fengzhi mocked him after seeing Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I have two elites here. I can just rest assured."


    "You are at ease, but Ms. An has a lot of opinions on you during this time. Since you weren''t here, she just vent her anger on the reception department. Besides, it seems that there''s something wrong about Shangshan Ruoshui. It is said that Shangshan Ruoshui has been sold by the big boss. The day before yesterday, a group of people came here. Although they didn''t identify themselves, everyone knows what they are up to." Yu Fengzhi, as the number one confidant of Qin Sheng, immediately reported to Qin Sheng about the news and she also wanted to get some information from him.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought. He didn''t expect that it could be so fast for Boss Ye to take over the business here. No wonder Jiang Xianbang said last night that the two sides could complete handover this week.


    "Is this really the truth?" Lyu Yuan couldn''t help asking. If Shangshan Ruoshui were really acquired, they would definitely experience some great changes of personnel. Then as the assistant manager of reception department who has just been promoted, he would be somewhat dangerous.


    Yu Fengzhi is also waiting for Qin Sheng''s answer.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Since you already know about it, then I will just tell you the truth. The big boss is really about to sell Shangshan Ruoshui."


    "Why''s that?" Yu Fengzhi was a bit surprised. She had already thrown herself on Qin Sheng and pinned her hopes on him. And Qin Sheng''s biggest backer was the big boss. If his boss were changed, who would still listen to him? Perhaps he would also leave Shangshan Ruoshui. What would she do then?


    Qin Sheng said without thinking, "This is the arrangement of the big boss."


    "Then what''s your plan?" Yu Fengzhi frowned. This was what she cared the most.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Oh, of course, I''ll be staying at Shangshan Ruoshui. It''s such a good job. I can''t tear myself away. Working with such beauties every day, I''ll at least live for ten more years."


    "Brother Lyu, Fengzhi, don''t think too much. Go tell the artists and waiters later that even if the boss of Shangshan Ruoshui is changed, there won''t be any changes on their treatment or personnel arrangement. Tell them not to worry and focus on work." Qin Sheng told Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan face to face.


    Lyv Yuan and Yu Fengzhi nodded silently. After Lyu Yuan left, Yu Fengzhi didn''t intend to leave. Qin Sheng was confused and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "The boss of Shangshan Ruoshui will be changed and then your position will be in danger. You were promoted so fast just because of your relationship with the big boss. Don''t you have any sense of crisis now?" Yu Fengzhi sneered. She chose Qin Sheng, because she thought Qin Sheng had a bright future before. However, since Qin Sheng''s future seemed bleak now, naturally she should make it clear with him.


    Qin Sheng responded, "I don''t think you are worried about me, but yourself."


    "You have taken so much advantage of me, but I haven''t seen any return from you. It seems that I have suffered great losses." Yu Fengzhi said straightforwardly. But this was the truth.


    Qin Sheng stood up and walked to Yu Fengzhi. He held her chin and said, "Don''t worry. I will never let you go. The new boss is one of the six VVIP members, Boss Ye. He is the best friend of Boss Jiang and Boss Jiang has already told me that the new boss will treat me well and focus on cultivating me. The position of general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui will be mine sooner or later."


    "I hope so, but I won''t let you take more advantage of me before I see any benefits." Yu Fengzhi said angrily and then turned to leave.


    Watching Yu Fengzhi''s back as she departed, Qin Sheng laughed. "What a woman!��


    After such a long vacation, Qin Sheng naturally needed to tell Ms. An that he was back to work. The moment Ms. An entered the office, Qin Sheng came in. Ms. An said unhappily, "I thought you were going to resign.��


    "Ms. An, I can''t bear leaving you." Qin Sheng sucked up to her.


    Ms. An sat down and snorted. "Don''t try to flatter me. As for Shangshan Ruoshui, I think you know better than anyone else. I won''t say anything about the past. But recently, you''d better behave well. These days, Boss Ye''s team is doing due diligence and hopefully they will be taking over Shangshan Ruoshui this week. If you don''t want to be fired after Boss Ye takes it over, then just do your job well and wait for the new general manager to come."


    Qin Sheng replied quickly, "Don''t worry, Ms. An. I promise I won''t take time off these days."


    "That''s good." Ms. An said skeptically.


    In the next few days, Qin Sheng did stay at Shangshan Ruoshui and did behave well. Boss Ye''s team began to move in and the leader was a bespectacled man. He seemed to be 35 or 36, very learned and refined. He was also very polite to Chang Baji, Ms. An and Qin Sheng. Now everyone had known that Shangshan Ruoshui was to be acquired, but no one could do anything to intervene the high-level leaders'' decisions. What they could only do was to do their job well and not cause trouble.


    What made Qin Sheng a little surprised was that Wang Haichao seemed to be somewhat abnormal. He would avoid him every time he saw him in the past, but in recent days, he has been extremely polite to him. He never stopped calling him manager, which surprised Qin Sheng a lot. He suspected that there was something wrong mentally with him.


    Lin Su was a little agitated these days. The day after tomorrow was the weekend. She has not yet decided whether she would go back to Ningbo or not. If she didn''t go back, it was highly possible for her domineering boss to come to Shanghai. If that happened, things would develop to some extent that nobody could image. If she went back, she knew what she would face, perhaps the pressure of the entire Lin family.


    She and Qin Sheng didn''t meet in the past few days. She was a little busy and Qin Sheng was also busy with Boss Ye''s team to do due diligence. So they could only send text messages every day and occasionally made a phone call. As time went by, Lin Su began to miss Qin Sheng, the man who always flirted with her, but has already entered her heart of hearts two years ago.


    As for the friend she asked to help her investigate Yan Chaozong, there was still no news. When Lin Su almost forgot about it, that friend finally called her. The final news was that Yan Chaozong''s confidant Feng He and the old servant of Yan family, Uncle Zhen, did go to Sichuan a few days ago and the two of them were seriously injured. They just returned to Shanghai last night.


    After hearing this news, Lin Su finally understood everything. Why was Qin Sheng injured? Why did Qin Sheng and Chang Baji delay a day before returning to Shanghai? The reason behind all this was Yan Chaozong.


    Just as she thought, the reason was she chose Qin Sheng instead of Yan Chaozong. On the birthday party, she did make Yan Chaozong lose his face. Yan Chaozong couldn''t do anything to her, but he would definitely vent his anger on Qin Sheng. However, she didn''t expect that Yan Chaozong would be so straightforward. He directly sent people to the southwest of Sichuan to deal with Qin Sheng.


    She knew roughly how Qin Sheng''s skills were and that Chang Baji was obviously not an ordinary person. Even so, Qin Sheng was still injured, from which it could be seen what a dangerous situation they were in that night.


    Thinking of this, Lin Su felt a little guilty. She didn''t expect that Qin Sheng almost died from being with her. But Qin Sheng chose to bear all of this alone, since he didn''t want to make her worried if she had known about it.


    After thinking about it carefully for a whole night, Lin Su finally made up her mind to return to Ningbo on the weekend and she would also take Qin Sheng with her. This time, even if the entire Lin family didn''t agree, she would never step back.

 Chapter 156 Whats the Rhythm?

    Lin family in Ningbo, had been rich in three generations, unfortunately they were forced to stay in the corner.


    Lin Su''s identity was quite special in the entire Lin family. How to say. Her father was a playboy when he was young. He loved to play with girls even he had got married at that time, Lin Su''s mother was one of these girls. She was pregnant later. She did not tell the Lin family, but she secretly gave birth to the child. Until she was serious ill and feeling dying, she told the Lin family that Lin Su was the child of the Lin family.


    It turned Lin family into the cat-and-dog life when this thing happened. The wife of Lin Changting uncompromisingly did not let Lin Su came in the door of Lin family. But Lin Changting was in hesitation. It was his own child after all. He felt guilty in his heart for what he did to Lin Su''s mother. What''s more, her mother was getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, old Mrs. Lin had decided to let Lin Su came back to Lin family. She said, if Lin Changting''s wife still made troubles, they could divorce if they wanted. Since old lady said that, the whole Lin family finally calmed down. At that time, Lin Su''s mother passed a way quietly. So Lin Su came back to Lin family when she was a little girl, and lived a life without worrying about food or clothing.


    Lin Changting did not care about this daughter. But old Mrs. Lin was particularly fond of Lin Su. When she was a child, Lin Su was sleeping with her grandmother. Lin Su was also very sensible and matured than her peers. It was precisely because of this, among the Lin family, all of them regarded Lin Su as a heterogeneous and foreign household, especially her brother, Lin Changting''s first son, Lin Ze. His first wife did not take Lin Su seriously, but the old lady was there to protect her, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    So Lin Su was not really happy. Her strong personality was built up in this environment. She would be bullied if she was not strong enough. Or would she let her granny to stand for her?


    For Lin Su, the most disliked thing about Lin family was, she had to listen to them all the time. Whoever she made friends with, where to learn and what major she chose, which place she chose to do further study, and when would she come back, where to work and what was the job. Now they even wanted to arrange her marriage. It made Lin Su felt disgusting. So she did not want to come back to Lin family.


    This time, she had to say no.


    At 8 o''clock pm, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji ware still working. Because Boss Ye came to Shangshan Ruoshui today. The day after tomorrow, Shangshan Ruoshui would be taken over by Boss Ye. Xu Lancheng represented Jiang Xianbang to sign the contrast. From then on, the whole Shangshan Ruoshui would be Boss Ye''s property. Today the whole management department was there. Nobody dared to make new boss ashamed. They were afraid of being fired once the new boss owned the power and didn''t like them.


    The general manager Xu Lancheng took two vice-general managers, and the general and vice managers of reception department, security department, accounting department, administration department had all been there. Boss Ye''s old style Maybach arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui on time.


    When boss Ye got off the car, Xu Lancheng took Ms. An and Chang Baji to meet and greeted him. Others stood behind and applauded. Qin Sheng stared at the boss who just got off the car. Compared to Jiang Xianbang''s figure, the boss was too thin, Jiang Xianbang could be two and a half of boss Ye. Boss Ye''s hair was already half white, the outline of his face was very three-dimensional. He was a little hunchback, but his whole figure was very imposing, especially that his murderous eyes and the hooked nose. This man could obviously do things by fair means or foul.


    After the boss Ye got off the car, he smiled and waved and greeted everyone. Then he shook hands with Xu Lancheng and walked intoShangshan Ruoshui under the crowds. This was the second time he entered Shangshan Ruoshui since he became a shareholder. The first time was when Shangshan Ruoshui started the business. It was unexpected that he would become the new owner when he came here for the second time.


    Except Boss Ye, Han Zhengdong, who was investigating dutiful these days, also came. It was said that he might be the new general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. As for Xu Lancheng, Jiang Xianbang arranged other jobs for him. Beside these people, there was a young boy who looked played, and looked like boss Ye. Qin Sheng guessed he would be boss Ye''s on or relative.


    Everyone went along with boss Ye and others to enter Shangshan Ruoshui. In the hall, all the artists stood in two rows and showed their welcome. The playful young boy saw so many high-quality beauties, his eyes were stunned, and he was somewhat excited.


    Boss Ye did not go in. When he reached the stairway, he stopped and stood in the hall to look at the crowd. He smiled and said, "Thank you all."


    "It seems that everyone knows what happens in Shangshan Ruoshui. Jiang and I are good friends for many years. I am also one of the major shareholders of Shangshan Ruoshui. Now Jiang is ready to emigrate overseas. Shangshan Ruoshui is his property. I don''t want it to be taken by outsiders, so I bought it. I hope that everyone will support me in the future. "Boss Ye was very polite. These words were obviously for the occasion.


    Everyone applauded.


    When the applouse stopped. Boss Ye started his speech again. "I know you have worries, so I''m here to announce that, after Shangshan Ruoshui was taken over by me, Han Zhengdong will be the general manager. Besides that, other positions will remain the same during a short period. As for Mr. Xu, of course I want to make him stay. But he is the best fellow of Jiang, and Jiang wants to take him to do other things. I can''t take such an important figure away from him. And the salary, which we all care about the most, will remain the same as before. The salary will be more if you are working hard. I am not a chary boss."


    According to boss Ye''s social status, he didn''t have to appear on public occasions when taking over an ordinary club. Probably because the importance of Shangshan Ruoshui, and the relationships with Jiang Xianbang, he came here specially.


    "This is all I want to say. And other things will be arranged by Mr. Han Zhengdong." said boss Ye with a smile.


    Xu Lancheng and the playful yong man accompanied boss Ye went to upstairs, while others stayed in the hall. Han Zhengdong continued to appease everyone''s emotion on behalf of boss Ye. It didn''t take long time to finish. At this time, Xu Lancheng called Qin Sheng and asked Qin Sheng to come up.


    When Qinsheng arrived at the bar on upstairs, Xu Lancheng, Han Zhengdong and boss Ye were chatting. It was obviously he had been matched the level. When Xu Lancheng saw Qin Sheng, he smiled and said. "Boss Ye, this is Qin Sheng."


    Boss Ye rose his head slightly, looked at Qin Sheng and said, "You looks energetic, good."


    "Hello, boss Ye." Qin Sheng nodded slightly, and the young man next to him looked at Qin Sheng''s eyes and ignored him. He seemed to be interested in playing the guzheng in the private room.


    Boss Ye waved his hand and said, "Sit down, Jiang told me much about you, saying that you have a relationship with him, let me take care of you. I just wanted to talk to you last time. I didn''t expect you to be there. Today I finally get the chance."


    "You are welcome, boss Ye." Qin Sheng was polite, and still very confident.


    Boss Ye continued, "Qin Sheng, though Shangshan Ruoshui was taken over by me. Don''t think too much. I will treat you well like Jiang treated you. There will be a bigger stage for you if you satisfied me."


    "Thank you, boss Ye, I will not disappoint you." Qin Sheng nodded quickly.


    Boss Ye stood up happily, "All right, Zhengdong, as for the following matters, you discuss with Mr. Xu. The signing ceremony hold in the day after tomorrow, you are in charge of it. I will not come."


    "Okay, boss Ye." Han Zhengdong said respectfully.


    Everyone sent boss Ye away respectfully. When he walked to the hall, there were still many people gathering here. Ms. An, Chang Baji and others were among these people. Yu Fengzhi just saw Qin Sheng coming up alone, and she believed what Qin Sheng told her several days ago. After all Ms. An and vice manager Chang were not qualified.


    At this time, the playful young man suddenly said, "Dad, you go back first, I want to hang around here."


    Boss Ye was stunned. But he didn''t say anything. He knew this boy''s character. He was a man, and he could understand.


    Han Zhengdong looked up at Wang Haichao, whod was next to him, and said. "Wang, you take Mr. Ye to visit Shangshan Ruoshui."


    This arrangement made many people at Shangshan Ruoshui felt surprised. Maybe others felt nothing for that. But people like Qin Sheng and Yu Fengzhi felt it was interesting. After all, Wang Haichao was standing behide the crowd. Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan were in front of the crowd.


    When Wang Haichao heard that, he immediately smiled and ran out, and took Mr. Ye to visit Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything, accompanied Xu Lancheng and Han Zhengdong to send boss Ye to the car and leave.


    After sending boss Ye, Qin Sheng and others came back. Han Zhengdong took the initiative to invite executives such as Ms. An, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng to drink. Qin Sheng could only apologize, "Han, I''m sorry, I have something to do at night. I am afraid I can''t go. I will invite you another day.��


    "It doesn''t matter, just get your things done first." Han Zhengdong smiled and said. He didn''t think Qin Sheng made him ashamed. After all, he was getting along with Qin Sheng these days, and he felt that this guy was not bad.


    When Qin Sheng went out from Shangshan Ruoshui, Yu Fengzhi followed him closely, and got into Qin Sheng''s car. Qin Sheng was confused and said, "What''s going on, anything happens?"


    "I always feel that Wang Haichao is weird during this time. It seems that he is a little proud. Just now Han Zhengdong arranged him to take care of the son of boss Ye. Do you think there would be something between the two?" Yu Fengzhi said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Why you think that much?"


    "I hope I think too much." Yu Fengzhi shook head and said. She asked the following on, "What do you to tonight, maybe you can have dinner with me."


    "I don''t have time, I still have something to do." Qin Sheng refused directly. It would be fine it there was nothing to do.


    Yu Fengzhi said coolly and directly. "Unromantic. Stop the car."


    Qin Sheng was not going to spoil her, you asked to stop then I would stop. He directly braked the car on the side of the road. Yu Fengzhi snorted, opened the door and got off, waited until Qin Sheng drove away. Yu Feng was angry and looked threatening.


    In a quiet literary restaurant in Pudong, the singer sang the folk songs of unknown singers. Lin Su listened to the song quietly while drinking red wine, and then waited for the arrival of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng arrived lately, and said embarrassedly. "Just have something urgent, and be late."


    "Nothing, I just arrived for a while." Lin Su smiled.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, Lin Su poured a glass of red wine to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was worried that "You are so hurry to find me, is there any urgent matter?"


    Lin Su put down the wine glass, stared at Qin Sheng and said slowly. "I have something to tell you."


    "Just tell me, I will try my best if I could do it." Qin Sheng said without hesitation.


    Lin Su narrowed her eyes and said, "I want you to go back to Ningbo with me."


    Pu, Qin Sheng nearly poured out the wine. What is going on? Did they have to see her parents so soon.

 Chapter 157 There is No If

    This decision was made by Lin Su, who had careful consideration. Things had developed to this stage. Now everyone knew the relationship between her and Qin Sheng. No matter how heavy the pressure was, she would never look back and would lay her cards on the table.


    Qin Sheng looked at Lin Su with a puzzle. Lin Su still smiled.


    After a long time, Qin Sheng returned to earth and asked weakly, "Why are you asking me to back to Ningbo with you?"


    Lin Su said straightforwardly, "Return to The Lin Family, and see my parents."


    Qin Sheng stunned once again. He thought that he might see her parents, but he felt that it was impossible. After all, he and Lin Su had not yet reached that point. How could Lin Su bring him back to the The Lin Family? But the answer given by Lin Su shocked Qin Sheng again. She really wanted to take him to see her parents...


    Lin Su did not follow the routine and completely disrupted Qin Sheng''s mind. Qin Sheng did not know what to say for a minute.


    "What, afraid of it?" Lin Su laughed. To tell the truth, she didn''t have any idea in her mind. She didn''t know if Qin Sheng would like to accompany her back to the The Lin Family. After all, the entire The Lin Family had already admitted the existence of Yan Chaozong. If Qin Sheng went to Lin, he would definitely meet endless pressure.


    Lin Su was willing to take him back, indicating that she really decided to love him. So Qin Sheng bit his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of death, how can I be afraid to see your parents?"


    "You will have to face the entire The Lin Family, you may be wronged, so are sure about it?" Lin Su asked again.


    If Qin Sheng didn''t even know these things, he would live for so many years in vain. Such a deep-rooted family, was so accustomed to be pampered by others. There would be many faces in the The Lin Family. And he would be satirized and ridiculed. But Lin Su was not afraid of that. That would be not man enough if he talked too much.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng said manfully, "This is the deal. When do you want to go back? What do you need to prepare?"


    "Just get up the morning after tomorrow. I have prepared everything. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Su said with great gratitude. "Actually, I know that they will definitely not agree, but I just want to let them see you, and tell them by the way. This is the man I, Lin Su, chose. Don''t think about arranging my marriage with the Yan family. Even if I have to suffer more bitterness, I will take it.��


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was a little bit touched. He really wanted to look up the sky and ask God. How could he let Lin Su do this? Not to mention that he paled by the comparison with Yan Chaozong, they were in a different world. Even he compared with Lin Su''s other pursuers, he was also won by others by eight hundred rounds.


    He had no good looking face, no rich family, no background and no money. By what? Maybe it was the virtue and luck that gathered by generations of Qin family.


    Qin Sheng took Lin Su''s cold hands and said. "Don''t worry. I, Qin Sheng, even if I''m living a frustrating life, I will never let you suffer a little pain. Sooner or later, I will let you tell everyone that the man you choose, is the big man who is of indomitable spirit."


    "I am waiting for this day." Lin Su laughed like a peach flower.


    A woman who was willing to choose a man when he had nothing at all, she needed more than a little courage. Because there were too few women like this in this society, not to mention that the woman was 100 times better than this man. No matter how higher the man climbed and how further he went. If he let this woman down, no matter how successful this man was, he was just a scumbag.


    Everything Lin Su did had made Qin Sheng felt that knowing her was the greatest fortune in his life.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent Lin Su back home first. In the downstairs of the community, Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su and leaving a deep kiss on her forehead. Lin Su slightly raised her head, her smile made Qin Sheng crazy.


    After going back to Shilin Huayuan, Qin Sheng was somewhat embarrassed. The day after tomorrow was the signing ceremony for Shangshan Ruoshui. As the manager of the reception department, he could not be absent a. However, he had already promised Lin Su to accompany her to go back to Ningbo and see her parents. This was absolutely impossible to break this promise.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Qin Sheng could only choose to accompany Lin Su to go back to Ningbo. Tomorrow he would ask Ms. An for a vacation, and then he would tell Han Zhengdong. He was afraid that he would be blamed for not being polite to Han Zhengdong.


    Not long after, Chang Baji who went out with Han Zhengdong and others in the evening came back. Qin Sheng, who was reading in the living room, slowly got up and said, "How about the night?"


    Chang Baji complained, "Han Zhengdong was really good at drinking. I have been forced to drink tonight. But An Qi really surprised me. She was good at drinking. But I think Han Zhengdong is not a good thing. He had a strong desire when he looked at Ms. An. And I am afraid that if he becomes a general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui, he will make the place a mess.��


    "He came to Shangshangruo only to get through this buffer period, and he will leave sooner or later. People like him are naturally reluctant to stay in Shangshan Ruoshui." Qin Sheng said casually.


    Chang Baji nodded, "You are right, due to this reason, we have so many beautiful girls in Shangshan Ruoshui. I''m afraid that someone will suffer from him."


    "Do you think it can be avoided? Lao Xu is self-sufficient, but Han Zhengdong may not be. Even he does not harass others actively, I am afraid someone will deliberately send herself to his door." Qin Sheng said carelessly.


    Chang Baji casually said, "One is willing to beat and the other is willing to suffer, we can''t do anything. All right, what did you do tonight?"


    Qin Sheng explained, "Lin Su needs me, I have to ask for leave again."


    "Ask for leave?" Chang Baji doubted. But he had been accustomed to the character of Qin Sheng. How many days he could keep on the rails when he was in Shangshan Ruoshui?


    Qin Sheng replied with a face with calmness, "I have to accompany her to go back to Ningbo, and see her parents.��


    Such a simple sentence made a really terrible thunder. Even though Chang Baji, who had seen much of life, was shocked about it. It was too fast.


    "Is it incredible?" The reaction of Chang Baji was in expectation. Qin Sheng was also scared by himself, not to mention others.


    Chang Baji said in embarrassment. "It is a little bit too fast, but maybe your relationship is really close.��


    "I don''t care too much, just go. I have to go sooner or later. If the worst comes to the worst, I will be kicked out." Qin Sheng said with carelessness. Anyway, the day after tomorrow, he went to the The Lin Family. Qin Sheng did all the psychological preparations. All things could be done to him, but if someone dared to bully Lin Su, he did not care about making the The Lin Family a mess.


    Chang Baji was deep in thought. It seemed that he wanted to say something and he was unwilling to say. He looked hesitant. This was obviously not his character.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s me who has to go to see her parents, how can you be more nervous than me?" Qin Sheng did not understand.


    Chang Baji sighed, "Qin Sheng, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "Then just don''t say." Qin Sheng said half-jokingly. One sentence brought the conversation to the end.


    Chang Baji was obviously not used to the tricks of young people. He looked at Qin Sheng with helplessness. Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Come on, we still have something to keep secrets?"


    "Qin Sheng, I just feel that you and Lin Su are going too fast. Maybe I don''t know much about Lin Su, but to be honest, the gap between you and her requires you to fight for fifty years more. Don''t you feel a little weird?" Chang Baji, as a friend and brother of Qin Sheng, naturally did not want Qin Sheng to suffer, so he spoke what was on his mind.


    Qin Sheng''s face was pale. "Chang, you can talk it straightly."


    "Is it possible for Lin Su, I just said that it is possible, promised to be your girlfriend, just to take you as a tool, use you to reject Yan Chaozong, and resist the arrangement of the The Lin Family?" Chang Baji said unhurriedly. It was a bit hurtful. It might be irritating to Qin Sheng. But Chang Baji had experienced storms and difficulties, as well as ups and downs, and he was an outsider. He had seen different kinds of scenes and conspiracies, so he would always consider carefully.


    After Chang Baji finished his words, Qin Sheng was stunned. He never thought about it. He understood what Chang Baji meant, so he was not angry. After all, he just considered for him.


    He was immersed in contemplation, recalling the time when getting along with Lin Su, and his previous understanding of Lin Su. He felt that Lin Su was not such a person, so he did not doubt Lin Su. He said in a low voice, "Chang, thank you. I know that you are good to me, but I don''t think Lin Su will do this to me. This is not her character. If I took ten thousand steps back, she really planned it. I will admit it and suffer the pain."


    "I just say so." Chang Baji smiled. And he transferd the topic soon. "But you have to ask for leave the day after tomorrow. I am afraid it is a little bit difficult. The signing ceremony at the day after tomorrow, you will embarrass Han Zhengdong. I am afraid that Han Zhengdong will think too much about you."


    "How can I care too much? Tomorrow I''ll talk to Ms. An first, and then tell Han Zhengdong. I still have to go even they don''t approve." Qin Sheng shrugged.


    On the early morning of next day, Qin Sheng waited until Ms. An went to work. He went straight to her office, and chatted a few words about the wine bureau last night. Qin Sheng said, "Ms. An, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Ms. An was just amused by Qin Sheng''s jokes, she still smiled.


    Qin Sheng was also somewhat embarrassed and said, "I have something urgent tomorrow, I want to ask for leave."


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Ms. An immediately turned her face black and stared at Qin Sheng, said. "Qin Sheng, can you say it again?"


    "Ms. An, I know I shouldn''t do this, but tomorrow is really an emergency, and I have no choice." Qin Sheng gnawed his teeth.


    An sister patted the table fiercely, and then went straight to be in front of Qin Sheng. "Qin Sheng, what is Shangshan Ruoshui to you? You know what tomorrow means, do you think it is appropriate to take a leave tomorrow?"


    "It is inappropriate, but I really have no choice." Qin Sheng replied.


    Ms. An said in a tone of hating he could not be better. "If it was in the old days, I might only close my eyes and let you go. But now I can''t do it. What''s more, you know better than anyone else. You used to be someone of the big boss. And people will take care of you even if you made a big mistake. Now it is different. Shangshan Ruoshui was acquired by Boss Ye. The new general manager is Han Zhengdong. You are going to take a leave tomorrow, is it embarrassing him?"


    Qin Sheng was speechless.


    After a while, Ms. An calmed down and looked at Qin Sheng, said. "What happens to you, and does that make you want to leave tomorrow?"


    "To accompany my girlfriend to go home, and see her parents." Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Ann Sister frowned slightly, and then said, "Cannot change the date?"


    "Her family is special, I cannot decide the date." Qin Sheng said casually.


    Ms. An asked again, "What will happen if you don''t go?"


    "There is no if." Qin Sheng said very straightforwardly.


    Qin Sheng''s attitude was so determined that Ms. An couldn''t stop him. So she could only said. ��If Han Zhengdong agrees, I have no opinion.��

 Chapter 158 It was Too Big

    Ms. An was sophisticated when dealing with different things. And she was unwilling to offend Qin Sheng. Anyway, she had to thank Qin Sheng. If there was no Qin Sheng, she would not be promoted to vice manager.


    Ms. An kicked the ball to Han Zhengdong. Just like before, she kicked the ball to Xu Lancheng. She could handle other things, but things like that was a little difficult for her.


    Ms. An tacitly approved, Qin Sheng had reached his target. The next step was to tell Han Zhengdong. Ms. An was easy to talk to, but as for Han Zhengdong, Qin Sheng really did not know how to say.


    Han Zhengdong did not come today, because everything had been managed well. And the contract would be formally signed at tomorrow noon. At that time, Shangshan Ruoshui would be officially transferred to boss Ye. Han Zhengdong would also perform his duties and became the new general manager of Shangshang Rushui. Everyone had no idea what would be changed in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Perhaps everyone knew that Shangshan Ruoshui was about to change its boss, and Jiang Xianbang had no relationship with it anymore. The business of Shangshan Ruoshui had recovered. Qin Sheng was busy in the whole morning, serving the guests with artists. Until the noon break, Qin Sheng was free to call Han Zhengdong.


    Sitting in the office, Qin Shenghao dialed the phone uneasily. Han Zhengdong, who was at the other side of the phone, smiled and said, "Hey, Qin Sheng, why do you think of calling me, is there anything about Shangshan Ruoshui?"


    Qin Sheng forced a smile and said, "Mr. Han, there is nothing wrong with Shangshan Ruoshui, I just have something to tell you."


    "You?" Han Zhengdong stupefied for a moment, then said, "What is it?"


    "Mr. Han, I have something urgent tomorrow, I may not be able to participate in the signing ceremony. I am really sorry." After all, he had to stay here in the future, Qin Sheng had to tell this to Han Zhengdong. Han Zhengdong would be here as the person in charge for some time in the future. Although boss Ye would focus on training him, he might become a general manager one day. But things that had not happened could be changed one day, who could guarantee?


    When Qin Sheng said that he was unable to participate in the signing ceremony tomorrow. Han Zhengdong said in an unkind tone. "Qin manager, what will be more important than the signing ceremony?"


    "Mr. Han, I am really sorry, I have something very urgent." Qin Sheng was helpless. It was really uncomfortable to ask someone''s understanding, but he had no choice.


    Han Zhengdong was still busy outside, so he didn''t have time to argue this little thing with Qin Sheng. He said directly to him. "Tomorrow''s signing ceremony, I must see you. As for other things, you decide it."


    After saying that, Han Zhengdong hung up the phone, it was like he had blocked all the ways. It was also his scheme to use Qin Sheng to build his reputation. He definitely believed that Qin Sheng was absolutely impossible to be absent in the ceremony unless he wanted to completely offend his new general manager.


    However, he took Qin Sheng too simple. Qin Sheng was not the kind of person who was willing to surrender.


    When Han Zhengdong hung up the phone, Qin Sheng was a little helpless. Anyway, he already told Han Zhengdong. He must went to Ningbo tomorrow, at the worst he would lose this job.


    Had been busy until seven o''clock pm, Qin Sheng gave everything to brother Lyu and was ready to look for Xia Ding to drink. When he left office, he met Wang Haichao, who was full of energy. Wang Haichao said very brightly. "Mr. Han, you can rest assured that I will prepare you for the things you want, and send them to your mailbox."


    Qin Sheng just heard these words. Basically, Wang Haichao and Han Zhengdong should have no contact. Shangshan Ruoshui had not been acquired yet, and they would be no intersection at work. How did Wang Haichao be very familiar with Han Zhengdong. Thinking about what Yu Fengzhi said yesterday, Qin Sheng could not help but paid his attention on it.


    Wang Haichao also saw Qin Sheng, he quickly said, "Then you go busy with your work. I will not bother you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haichao looked up to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Manager, just got off work?"


    "Yes." Qin Sheng said casually, "Have you arranged everything for the night."


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged it well. These are my old acquaintances, they will not do anything wrong." Wang Haichao said proudly. No one knew whether he won five million in the lottery or anything else, recently he was really proud and energetic.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "Call me if there is something. I have to go back first."


    After Qin Sheng went away, Wang Haichao took off the mask of hypocrisy, revealing his original face and muttering to himself, "Just let you be happy for a few days. I will make you pay back the grievance you used to let me suffer."


    In a quiet jazz bar located in the riverside of No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View, Xia Ding, who was working hard recently, was searching for his prey. There were many beautiful girls. When he was free, he would sit here and drank two glasses of wine. If he was lucky, he would found one or two girls to fall in love for just one night.


    Xia Ding was crossing his legs. He ordered a bottle of whiskey and was absent-mindedly smoking a cigar. He occasionally looked up at the beauties in bar. This guy really knew how to enjoy his life. It was so good to have money.


    When Qin Sheng came in, Xia Ding had discovered a prey and was preparing to wait for the opportunity to move out. After seeing Qin Sheng, he had to give up. After all, women and brothers, Xia Ding always chose the latter.


    "How come there is no beauty to accompany you tonight, this is not your style." Qin Sheng found Xia Ding and joked.


    The lights of bar were a little dark, and the beautiful singer was singing an English song. This beautiful woman was wearing a black tight dress. Her body figure was really sexy. Such a hot body figure, and her continuous movement. She was sexy, hot, and successful attracting the attention of all men.


    Xia Ding took a sip of wine and laughed. "I came here to hunt. How can I get the chance if I''m with my girlfriend?"


    "Look at you." Qin Sheng smiled and scolded.


    Xia Ding laughed and said. "How are you doing recently? And when do you have time? Let''s go to Beijing and hang around there. Our second brother gave me a few calls and said that he misses us. But he has no time to come, so he asks us to go there."


    "The New Year is coming, I don''t want to go to Beijing." Qin Sheng refused directly. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go to Beijing. Only he himself knew the reason.


    Xia Ding rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to Qin Sheng.


    "How come you have time to look for me to drink tonight?" Xia Ding asked casually, and it was indeed Qin Sheng who asked him out initiatively.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and said. "For giving myself strength."


    "Strength? Strength for what? What do you want to do?" Xia Ding instantly thought of Qin Sheng''s going to Gansu in the past few months. At that time, he was really scared by him. Fortunately, he was fine at the end.


    Qin Sheng truthfully explained, "I will go back to Ningbo with Lin Su tomorrow, and see her parents. I have no confidence in my heart. After all, this is the first time."


    When Qin Sheng and Su Qin were together, although Su Qin''s parents had seen him, but not as formal as this time. What''s more, according to his relationship with Lin Su and the strong background of The Lin Family, Qin Sheng really had no confidence.


    Xia Ding''s reaction was almost the same as Chang Baji''s, he was shocked. After returning to earth, he gave Qin Sheng a thumb up. "Boss, you are really great. I, Xia Ding, admire you. Please teach me, what is your special skill in chasing girls, I want to make you my teacher."


    "Go to hell. As for girls, you are a master-level person. I am showing my slight skill before an expert." Qin Sheng smiled and scolded.


    Xia Ding replied disapprovingly. "But I cannot get the goddess Lin, and you can. You just get her directly. And your progress is quick. You guys are going to see her parents after being together for less than a month."


    "Hey, the mission of Lin familly is not easy to pass." Qin Sheng ignited a cigarette and said.


    Xia Ding poured whiskey for Qin Sheng, picked up the glass and smiled. "Don''t think about it too much. Let''s get drunk tonight."


    Qin Sheng did not dare to get drunk. Tomorrow morning he and Lin Su had to go back to Ningbo, and getting drunk was certainly not a good idea. If he got the smell of wine at that time, Lin Su would dislike it.


    After they drank for a while, a beautiful woman took the initiative to hook up with Xia Ding. The beauty looked good, and her temperament was well. Qin Sheng remembered that she passed the table when she went to the bathroom. It seemed that she had stayed for a few seconds. When she came again, she sat next to Xia Ding, staring at the car keys of Aston Martin, and the Patek Philippe of Xia Ding''s wrist. Qin Sheng immediately understood what was going on. This society was really full of tricks.


    When Qin Sheng came back to Shilin Huayuan, he took a bath and slept. He would use the best status to meet the challenges of tomorrow.


    At eight o''clock of next morning, Chang Baji sent Qin Sheng to Lujiazui Apartment. Qin Sheng did not care about Shangshan Ruoshui anymore. He just let Chang Baji to tell Han Zhengdong that he really had something urgent to do. He felt really sorry.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su drove back to Ningbo. Lin Su sent a car to come, her domineering Mercedes-Benz GLS. Things she prepared had been loaded into the trunk. Qin Sheng called Lin Su, and Lin Su just went to downstairs.


    Today, Lin Su was extraordinarily temperament and apparently dressed up well. Qin Sheng was also dressing up greatly. This set of clothes was bought by Han Bing some time ago. When the two stood together, they looked perfect matched. Lin Su took the initiative to lift Qin''s arm. Qin Sheng smiled and looked down at her. At this time, the sun was just right. It seemed that a beautiful life had just begun.


    From Shanghai to Ningbo, it took three hours to drive across the bridge. Both Qin Sheng and Lin Su had already had breakfast, so they went straight on the road.


    As a full-time driver for Lin Su, Qin Sheng took the initiative to drive. After Miss Independent Lin Su got into the car, she opened her laptop and concentrated on her work. But she was somewhat absent-minded.


    Yesterday, she called her dad and confirmed that she would go back today. She also him that she would bring Qin Sheng to go home. On the other side of the phone, after her dad heard the news, he did not speak for a long time and Lin Su spoke neither. They were all in silence.


    They didn''t know how long it took, her dad finally said, "The whole family will be here tomorrow. Are you sure you will bring him back?"


    "Yes." Lin Su said slightly.


    The old man sighed faintly, "Okay, then you just bring him back."


    For every family, the more ingrained they were, the more luxuriant they were. And The Lin Family was also the same. They had so many relatives. Lin Su realized what would happen tomorrow, and she was afraid that she and Qin Sheng would not be able to cope with it.


    Three hours later, the Mercedes-Benz GLS finally arrived in Ningbo. Qin Sheng drove for another half an hour according to Lin Su''s guiding route and finally arrived at The Lin Family''s big mansion located at the seaside. Even though he had seen much of the world, Qin Sheng had been shocked by The Lin Family''s mansion. This was too big.

 Chapter 159 Is This Really OK?

    The Lin family''s mansion was very near the sea, it spanned across at least a hundred acres. Other than the few buildings in the center that were built during the period of the Republic of China, the rest were all greenery and various facilities. It looked like a small park.


    When driving along the road into the mansion, Qin Sheng seemed very peaceful and calm, but deep down, he was already shocked. This was how the really wealthy people lived, the new money could not be compared to this. He initially thought that the Lin family was just a well-to-do family in Ningbo. Now, it seemed like he had undermined the Lin family''s capabilities.


    He parked the Mercedes-Benz GLS in the garden outside of the main building. Qin Sheng and Lin Su were not in a rush to get off the car. At this point in time, there were many luxurious cars parked here. The worst was an Audi A6L and the best were two Rolls Royces.


    Qin Sheng''s expression was very calm. He studied the few buildings in the close distance. They were four to five floors high and were built in the period of the Republic of China. They resembled the houses shown in television series where the tycoons during that period lived. From here, he could sense the history of this family.


    Qin Sheng was observing the architecture and layout in the Lin family''s mansion, yet Lin Su was staring at him. There were so many cars at the door, Lin Su naturally knew that those who should be here were already here. They were waiting for her and Qin Sheng to start their six-series joint hearing.


    Qin Sheng only turned to look at Lin Su when he felt her glare. Lin Su looked a little nervous and worried. He took the initiative to hold her hand.


    Lin Su gave a faint smile. "Are you ready?"


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Then let''s go," whispered Lin Su.


    After getting off the car, Qin Sheng opened up the boot and took out the things that Lin Su had prepared. She had bought all of these things, but there were only two sets. One for Grandmother, one for Father and First Lady.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a sweater and a pair of slippers ran towards them. She did not look old, there were still traces of youthfulness. After nearing them, she shouted, "Sister, Brother-in-law, you guys are finally here!"


    This beautiful lady was called Lin Yue. She was the daughter of Lin Su''s Second Uncle. She had a close relationship with Lin Su since young. She had just returned from studying in England. She had already started venturing into the Lin family''s business. She had always wanted to go to Shanghai to find Lin Su, but her father did not agree.


    However, this beautiful woman was a little different. She directly called Qin Sheng her Brother-in-law at their first meeting. It caused Qin Sheng and Lin Su to be a little embarrassed, but they could only admit it.


    "Hello," greeted Qin Sheng politely.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so handsome! You have an indescribable aura. No wonder you managed to capture my sister''s soul." Lin Yue''s character was very cheerful, perhaps it was due to her long stay overseas.


    Lin Su laughed, "Your mouth is so sweet."


    "But Brother-in-law, you must be mentally prepared. The monsters inside are difficult to deal with, I''m worried that you''ll be taken advantage of," Lin Yue kindly warned. To describe her biological parents as monsters...this girl was indeed something else.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Lin Su said angrily.


    Although they had just met, Qin Sheng already liked this girl''s character, especially her warm smile. It was like the shining sun in the winter, making others even all the more comfortable.


    The trio was not in a hurry to go in. Lin Su naturally had to find out some information from this little spy. She frowned and asked, "Who''s here today?"


    "There are many of them." Lin Yue shrugged her shoulders and said, "First Uncle, First Lady, my parents, the two aunts and uncles, and First Lady��s sister. The remaining ones are the brothers and sisters of our age. Before you arrived, they had already started to badmouth about you. Sis, I''m worried that you might not have a good outcome today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect your sister," Qin Sheng said aggressively.


    Lin Yue smiled happily. "Brother-in-law, you are my type of bro!"


    "Where''s Grandmother?" Lin Su glared at Lin Yue and asked out of concern.


    Lin Yue replied casually, "Grandmother is in the temple."


    "Does the old lady know that I''m coming back?" Lin Su asked with deep thoughts.


    Lin Yue answered truthfully, "Yes, she even gave the kitchen special orders, to make your favorite Longjing shrimp."


    Lin Su frowned slightly. If Grandmother knew that she was coming back today, why did she still choose to go to the temple? Perhaps, was her grandmother be disappointed in her? Other than Qin Sheng, Lin Su''s greatest support for today was Grandmother. If Grandmother stood on her side, no matter what the other relatives have to say about her and Qin Sheng, they could not do anything to them.


    Lin Su sighed and said, "Let''s go in."


    In the living room on level one, the family members of the Lin family were chatting away. The Lin family have planted their roots in Ningbo. Relying on the influence of businesses from Zhejiang, their business had expanded across the country over the years. The whole immediate family and relatives of the Lin family relied on this big tree to earn buckets. Everyone led a very comfortable life. However, in the past two years, the Lin family had reached a bottleneck. It was more or less difficult to venture one step further. The two brothers, Lin Changting and Lin Changhe, had thought of many ideas, but they could not get into a higher tier. Hence, they could only rely on the glory of their ancestors to make a fortune in Zhedong.


    Hence, they valued this joint-marriage significantly. It was not that the Lin family must have a joint-marriage with the Yan family. Instead, the Lin family could only go further by relying on this relationship through the joint-marriage. They could only sacrifice Lin Su''s happiness. However, they naturally did not see a problem with this. After all, it did not cost them their flesh. As long as they could reach their goal, they were willing to sacrifice anything.


    Everyone knew that Lin Su was coming back today and they also knew that she would be bringing her so-called boyfriend back as well. Quoting First Lady, where did she get the courage to bring back a man who doesn''t know how high the heaven is?


    The living room was full of people. The men were talking about men topics while the women were talking about women topics. They did not interfere with each other and each side had different topics.


    "Sister and brother-in-law are back!" Lin Yu shouted. It seemed as if she did not know how to read the elephant in the room.


    Hearing her, everyone became silent almost at the same time. They all turned towards the door at the same time to look at Qin Sheng and Lin Su. All of their attention was concentrated on Qin Sheng. If gaze could kill, Qin Sheng had reincarnated a hundred times by now.


    Qin Sheng had gone through countless life-and-death situations, so he was naturally able to deal with this situation. Putting a smile on his face, he scanned the room appropriately and began to figure out everyone''s temper and character.


    "Lin Yue, come here," said Lin Changhe with a sullen face.


    Lin Yue saw that her father''s tone was not friendly and lowered her head and replied with an ''oh'' before she ran over obediently for fear of being lectured.


    "You''re bringing all kinds of people home, what are you treating the Lin family as?" A rich middle-aged lady who still retained her graceful bearing whined softly. Her voice was not loud, nor was it soft, but it was enough for everyone to hear.


    The person who said it was First Lady. In the whole Lin family, she was the one who hated to see Lin Su the most. She initially thought that she could have a stable footing by giving birth to a son, but who knew that Lin Changting fooled around outside and brought home a daughter eventually. Won''t Lin Su fight for inheritance with his son in the future?


    Even though Lin Su had already thought of what could possibly happen, she was still taken aback by First Lady��s harsh words. She did not even have basic courtesy. Not only was she scolding Qin Sheng, but she was also scolding her, because more than 20 years ago, this was also how she was brought through the door of the Lin family.


    Lin family, indeed, you did not let me down. Qin Sheng snorted in his heart.


    If it was not for Lin Su, he would never cross path with this bunch of people. Even if he did, he would not tolerate anyone who spoke to him like that. But because it was Lin Su, no matter how bad he got ridiculed, he would have to tolerate it. This was because he could only use capabilities to persuade this kind of family. Any other methods were just idle talk.


    Qin Sheng shifted the presents in his hand onto one hand. He then grabbed Lin Su''s hand and continued walking forward without hesitation. This action made many of the Lin family members uncomfortable.


    Walking towards the crowd, Qin Sheng placed the things on the floor and said politely, "Hello Uncles and Aunties."


    "Who''s your Uncle and Aunty?" First Lady��s younger sister spoke in a mystifying manner. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Those who came out of the same womb would not have much difference.


    Qin Sheng was still not angry. He held onto Lin Su''s hand tightly and gave her the strongest support. Lin Su said through gritted teeth, "Father, First Lady, Second Uncle..."


    Lin Su took a deep breath, became herself again and greeted all the elder with a smile on her face. She told herself to be strong. If she were to fall, what would Qin Sheng do?


    After a round of greeting, Qin Sheng more or less figured out everyone''s identity. The man full of temperament, sitting in the center of the sofa with his hair combed and oiled, was Lin Su''s father. Beside him, the man who resembled slightly was Lin Su''s Second Uncle. As compared to Lin Su''s father, this man had a smile on his face. When Qin Sheng''s eyes met his, he even nodded politely.


    However, Qin Sheng was most curious over the fact that Lin Su had called out First Lady and Second Lady, but not a proper ''Mother''. What was going on? Was there a story to tell?


    "Wow, so this is my younger sister''s new boyfriend. I thought that she had such a high standard that she won''t even consider Big Master Yan. So this is what her standard is like. Indeed, there''s a difference when you''re not born of the same mother." Lin Su''s older brother could not hold it back anymore and voiced out. Once he was up, he gave Qin Sheng and Lin Su a big blow directly.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng more or less understood what he was thinking about just now. Lin Su''s mother was indeed not present. This man was apparently Lin Su''s half-brother born of the same father. That woman whom Lin Su addressed as First Lady was this man''s mother.


    "If you don''t speak, no one would think that you''re mute." Lin Changting, who had been studying Qin Sheng all this while, scolded sternly while being composed. Lin Su''s brother knew better and quickly shut up.


    Since Lin Changting had already spoken, the others naturally passed the authority to him.


    "Sit," said Lin Changting in a low voice.


    The few similar-age people seated on the left side of the sofa immediately made way. Qin Sheng did not hold himself back. He pulled Lin Su along and sat on the sofa. No matter what, he could not lose in terms of temperament. If he had no temperament, this bunch of people might ridicule and sneer at him as they like. He had to let them know that he, Qin Sheng, was not a pushover.


    "Pour the tea." Lin Changting spoke again. This was the basic courtesy when hosting guests. He must not let others pick on this.


    The servants in the Lin family quickly served a cup of pre-made good Longjing tea. The entire living room was dead silent. It was extremely quiet and awkward, the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    "Say, what do I have to do for you to leave my daughter?" When Qin Sheng lifted up his teacup, Lin Changting stared at him and asked without warning suddenly.


    Qin Sheng froze. Lin Chanting was so direct, diving straight into the topic without any lead-up. Is this really OK?

 Chapter 160 Causing a Fuss in the Lin Family

    This was the first time that the elders of the Lin family met Qin Sheng. However, many of the same generation as Qin Sheng had already met him at the birthday party that night. They were indeed not that interested in this ordinary-looking man. After all, any man would appear inferior when compared to Yan Chaozong. They felt that they themselves were not as good as Yan Chaozong, let alone this ordinary man.


    On that night, Lin Changting had already heard of the news. However, he did not call his daughter to ask. Instead, he waited for Lin Su to take the initiative to tell him. To his disappointment, she did not mention it at all. This angered him a lot. "Since you won''t take the initiative to say, then I won''t take the initiative to ask." Then, he got his son, Lin Ze, to find Lin Su and tell her to return to Ningbo during the weekends.


    But what was even more unexpected for Lin Changting was Lin Su deciding to bring this man back to the Lin family. Lin Changting was completely outraged. This was outrageous! She did not even respect him as her father! She was bringing all sorts of men back home! Fine, then everything shall be settled once and for all. This would save him a trip.


    No matter what, Lin Changting would not agree to let Lin Su and Qin Sheng be together. Forget about the Yan-Lin joint-marriage, even if it was an ordinary relationship, Lin Changting would still look down on Qin Sheng.


    Lin Changting was too lazy to talk about the unnecessary with Qin Sheng and headed straight to the topic. Everyone in the Lin family was waiting for this show. They did not believe that Lin Su would go against the entire Lin family and turn against her parents for this man whom she had only met a few days before.


    Before coming to the Lin family, Qin Sheng had even thought of how to let the Lin family agree to their relationship. Although chances were very slim, as long as he were to work hard, there would be miracles. However, unexpectedly, Lin Changting directly set the tone for today. He had already blocked all hopes.


    Lin Su also did not expect her father to be so determined. She frowned and said, "Father."


    "Shut up," Lin Changting scowled as he glared at her.


    Lin Su wanted to retaliate but was stopped by Qin Sheng. He smiled and asked back, "Uncle Lin, then what should I do in order for you to agree to let Lin Su be with me?"


    "You''re aiming at the moon. Take a look at yourself, talk about wanting to take advantage of the Lin family... what fool''s talk!" Lin Su''s Small Aunt sneered sarcastically.


    Qin Sheng was not polite as he refuted, "Auntie, you aren''t part of the Lin family, right? If that''s the case, you''re also a social climber."


    "You..." Lin Su''s Small Aunt, Yu Ying, was speechless. Indeed, she had managed to take advantage of the Lin family thanks to her older sister. All these years, she had made quite a sum by relying on the Lin family. She was now living the life that made many envious.


    Seeing her younger sister being taken advantage of, Lin Su''s First Mother, Yu Hong, snorted, "He doesn''t even have basic manners, so this is the kind of boyfriend you found? Did water leak into your brain?"


    She was a bit too heavy in her words, but after all these years, Lin Su was already used to this woman deliberately picking on her. What could Lin Su do? After all, she was an elder, and most importantly, the female head of the family.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect you to be scolding others when you''re dressed so elegantly and poised. I really didn''t think of it," said Qin Sheng with smiling eyes. If he had not been wary to not ruin the relationship with the Lin family, he would have splurted out the next line: You''re no different from the shrew on the street.


    Lin Changting did not expect Qin Sheng to be so arrogant. He had wanted to treat him politely, but now he was unwilling to drag this matter with Qin Sheng. He said directly, "Young man, I''m not here to discuss this with you today, I''m here to tell you to leave my daughter. This will bring you no harm. If you still insist to be with her, get ready to bear the consequences."


    Qin Sheng laughed and replied, "Uncle Lin, you''re indeed not discussing it with me, you''re threatening me. Since Lin Su had to bear so much pressure and was courageous enough to bring me home, if I were to back down just because I''m scared, what would she do? I would probably not be able to lift my head in front of her for the rest of my life."


    "You''re full of confidence," said Lin Ze in a mystifying manner.


    Lin Changting sneered and said, "Think of it as a threat if you want, but so what? She''s my daughter, I have the final say."


    The words ''using power to abuse others'' were now written on Lin Changting''s face. He could chat with the leaders of the province and city over a cup of tea or play dirty tricks with them all he wanted, so he naturally would not treat Qin Sheng with importance.


    Lin Su did not want Qin Sheng to bear the burden on his own. She held her hands tightly and said, "Father, Qin Sheng is the man that I chose. No matter you guys agree or not, I will still be with him. Today, I''ve come home only to tell all of you that this is my man."


    "Outrageous!" Lin Changting slammed the table and stood up.


    A few female members of the family echoed, "You really have no shame! You''re one''s daughter, look at what you''re saying! Aren''t you embarrassed of yourself?"


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with your eyes, which part of this man is better than Chaozong? You''re really possessed."


    A group of people started to voice out their judgments towards Lin Su all at the same time while pointing their fingers at her.


    Qin Sheng smiled and stood up. He scanned the room and said slowly, "The Lin family really did not disappoint me. This is indeed how a big family works. I''ve finally seen it for myself. You guys are really always chasing after the profits and never consider about your own children''s feelings and happiness."


    "This is for her own good. If you want the best for her, you should let go and give her happiness," said Lin Su''s Aunt in a meaningful tone.


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing. "You claim that it''s for her good and that I should let her go if I want her to be happy. Let''s be real. Is it for her good or for you guys'' good? We all know what plot you have in mind. Didn''t someone just say that I''m taking advantage of the Lin family? Then what''s with you guys using Lin Su''s marriage to take advantage of the Yan family? Do you guys really admire Yan Chaozong as a person? I think you guys have your eyes set on the Yan family''s background instead! Lin Su and Yan Chaozong get married, the Lin-Yan joint-marriage, tsk tsk tsk, what a perfect deal!"


    Qin Sheng was very straightforward and he exposed the materialistic facade of the Lin family.


    "Young man, you really have no scruples. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Do you know where you are?" asked Lin Su''s Uncle-in-law.


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to entertain him. He continued, "Let''s put it like this. If today I stand here with a deeper background than the Yan family, I bet you guys would choose me without hesitation, right? You would forget about Yan Chaozong completely. You guys claim that it''s for Lin Su''s good, touch your heart and ask yourself, is it really for her good? Could she not know what''s best for her and need you guys to tell her? Have you guys ever asked if she likes Yan Chaozong or what she wants? You guys just sacrifice her happiness like that, for exchange of your profits. Don''t you all find it extremely selfish?"


    "Enough!" shouted Lin Chanting as he could no longer tolerate Qin Sheng''s continued display of arrogance.


    Qin Sheng smiled disdainfully and said, "Now you''re angry?"


    "This is the man you''ve brought back, now kick him out!" Yu Hong ordered the sons and nephews of the Lin family.


    A bunch of men started rubbing their hands together. If it was not for the elders that were present, they would have already brought it out on him a long time ago. Now that they finally received the order, they could not wait to do it. Lin Ze even led the group and charged towards Qin Sheng.


    Lin Su stood in front of him and said, "If you guys want to kick him out, you''ll have to kick me out first."


    "You, you..." Lin Changting pointed at Lin Su and said, "Are you trying to kill me by making my blood boil? I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    "Have or not, what''s the difference? For all these years, when have you ever cared about me? Other than Grandmother, who else in the Lin family had treated me seriously?" Lin Su''s gaze did not falter. This determination in her eyes was painful to watch.


    Others might not feel bad for her, but Qin Sheng''s heart pained for her. He finally understood what her life was like all these years. It must have been hard on her to be standing against the rest in a family like this.


    But at a moment like this, how could Qin Sheng let Lin Su protect him? He patted her shoulder and then stood in front of her. He faced Lin Ze and the rest and gave a burst of cold laughter. "Are you guys sure you want to get rough?"


    Lin Ze was not going to waste any more time bickering with him. He charged towards Qin Sheng directly, prepared to chase him out of Lin family. Qin Sheng did not fear him at all, he placed both hands onto Lin Ze''s elbow and used it as a pivot to lean inwards. With a twist of his body, he gathered strength from his waist and flipped him over his shoulder. Lin Ze fell onto the floor heavily.


    The atmosphere in the entire Lin family exploded immediately.


    Yu Hong got a scare, he quickly ran towards Lin Ze and shouted loudly, "Son, son!��


    "Quick, someone help! This man knows no boundaries!"


    The other same-generation males of the family saw that Qin Sheng had gotten rough. Without hesitation, they charged towards him. Since the situation had already become like this, Qin Sheng decided to go all-in as well. Like what he said, they could take advantage of them however they liked, but if they took advantage of Lin Su, it would be trampling on his bottom line. A crowd versus a girl, so ironic and harsh. Qin Sheng had been holding back his urge. Since it had already become like this, at most he would just create permanent damage to the family.


    The few useless rich second-generation who had their worth taken away by alcohol and lust were not worthy to be Qin Sheng''s opponent at all. In the blink of an eye, he took care of them all, even when he was still injured.


    The Lin family was in a complete mess. There were five to six men lying on the floor. The women looked at Qin Sheng as if they had seen a ghost. The faces of the few elders, including Lin Changting, had all turned stiff. They were only left with boiling blood, but no one dared to make a move.


    At this moment, a few men came in from outside. They were led by an old man who was over 50. Upon seeing the scene, his face fell immediately.


    When the members of the Lin family saw this man, it was as if they saw their life-saver. This man did not waste time talking, he charged towards Qin Sheng directly to kill him. Qin Sheng furrowed his brows tightly because he had already felt this man''s threat.


    But just as he was about to spring into action, he pulled his wounds. Qin Sheng felt a heart-wrenching pain. Now that he had run into such a powerful character, Qin Sheng was afraid that he was not worthy to be his opponent. Despite so, he still plucked up the courage and charged forward.


    Once they came face to face with each other, the man swung a powerful fist. Feeling his enormous strength, Qin Sheng quickly dodged it. The man kept on chasing after Qin Sheng, forcing him to receive his attacks. His wounds seemed to have already pulled apart and he was bleeding. However, Qin Sheng could only grit his teeth and continue. After a few exchanges, Qin Sheng finally exposed his weakness and the man kicked him in the shoulder. Qin Sheng was sent flying into the air and fell heavily onto the floor.


    "Fu Sheng, beat him to death, beat him until he dies!" Yu Hong saw that Qin Sheng had fallen and started shouting out loud. He finally got his revenge.


    At this moment, Lin Su was already a mess. She was at a lost, but she still ran towards Qin Sheng without hesitation and covered him by standing in front of him. She faced the crowd and shouted, "Beat me to death first if you dare!"


    Lin Changting''s face was very black. He did not think that this man could be so strong, nor did he expect things to turn out this way. He smashed the teacup onto the floor and roared, "Everyone stop!"


    Everyone was stunned by his temper. Instantly, no one dared to speak anymore.


    Lin Changting glared deadly into Lin Su''s eyes. "Lin Su, this is all caused by you. I''m now giving you one last chance. If you can give up on this man, I can pretend that nothing had happened. If you are still determined to choose him, fine, from today onwards, I''ll break all ties with you. I, Lin Changting, do not have a daughter like you."


    Lin Su did not expect her father to be so determined. She glanced at Qin Sheng who was lying on the floor with a pale face. She then looked up at everyone present. She believed that she would never forget anything that had happened today.


    Lin Su''s eyes were blurred by tears. She smiled, seemingly laughing at herself, and then lowered her head and gave a faint smile to Qin Sheng. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 161 Leave It to Me

    To be honest, other than the old lady, Lin Su did not build many relationships with the Lin family. She was even conflicted over her relationship with her father Lin Changting. She had never blamed her parents for their failed relationship. After all, relationships had to start with two willing hearts, no third party could intervene. Also, they were all adults, they had to be responsible for their own actions.


    However, what Lin Su could not tolerate the most was when her mother was critically ill, Lin Changting only visited her once. When her mother passed away, Lin Changting did not even come to send her off. In the end, he directly brought her back to the cold-blooded Lin family. He was so evil-hearted. From then on, she started to hate Lin Changting. After coming to the Lin family, she then realized the true potential of this First Lady and her half-brother, Lin Ze, who always bullied her.


    Since she was young, everything had been arranged for her. Lin Su never objected to their arrangements, she only obediently did what she was told to do. That was because she was still young and did not have the power to go against such a big family. But now, the Lin family wanted to use her marriage and happiness to do an exchange. Lin Su could not tolerate it at all. Hence, this time around, no matter what, she would resist till the end.


    At most, she would only have to leave the Lin family. "What was there to miss? Since you guys want to force me, fine. I will go."


    When Lin Su said to Qin Sheng ''let''s go'', it also meant that her fate with the Lin family had reached an end. She could return everything that the Lin family had given her, because she knew what she wanted and what kind of life she wanted to live.


    The rest did not expect Lin Su to part ways with the entire family for a man. Could this man be so important? Even more important than your relatives?


    Lin Yue''s second mother, Chen Qin, could not help but say, "Su Su, don''t be so rash."


    Lin Yue also quickly ran over and held onto Lin Su, crying out, "Sis."


    At this moment, Lin Changting would definitely not admit defeat, be it for the Lin family, or for his face and authority. Hence, he snorted and said, "Go, let her go! If she dares to go, she��d better not come back!"


    Lin Su had a cold smile on her face as she looked around at these people with ugly hearts. Based on the temper that she had, she would naturally never come back once she left.


    Being supported by Lin Su to stand up, Qin Sheng was in great pain due to his shoulders and torn wounds. In the condition where his body was perfectly fine, he would definitely have the confidence to tackle Fu Sheng. Which prosperous family did not have a few experts to protect them? This was like a visitor of a wealthy family in the past. Their contributions were needed at critical moments. Hence, it was understandable that Qin Sheng was defeated.


    However, no matter how painful his wounds were, the pain could not compare to that of his heart. Looking at Lin Su, who was bullied until her face was full of tears, Qin Sheng was in incomparable pain. He looked at everyone in the Lin family and said between gritted teeth, "You Lin family really did not let me down."


    Qin Sheng would remember everything that had happened today very dearly. Sooner or later, one day, he would return and make the entire Lin family regret what they had done to him and Lin Su on this day.


    "Continue to argue and I''ll make sure you can''t walk out of Ningbo." Lin Ze had suffered much from Qin Sheng and had lost his face. He naturally had to say some mean words at this moment.


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to attend to him. He turned around and faced Lin Su. He wiped away her tears gently and said while smiling, "Your makeup is ruined, you don''t look pretty anymore. They are not worth it."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Shanghai," said Lin Su with a smile as she nodded and pursed her lips.


    After saying that, Lin Su pulled his hand and was prepared to walk out. Everyone looked at each other. They did not know what to do. Should they stop them or let them go? After all, Lin Changting did not say anything.


    At this moment, Old Mrs. Lin, who had been chanting the sutras and paying respects to Buddha in the temple, walked slowly into the living room with the help of two servants. The old lady smiled lovingly and said, "At least eat first before you go, Grandmother had asked the kitchen to make your favorite Longjing shrimps. The shrimps were bought this morning."


    Lin Su did not expect her grandmother to show up at this moment. She stopped in her tracks subconsciously. Looking at how old her grandmother was, she was more at least not able to do this to her. After all, the situation had become like this because of her.


    "Grandmother!" murmured Lin Su.


    Old Mrs. Lin was very relaxed, as if whatever that had happened in the Lin family had nothing to do with her. The old lady was born during the period of the Republic of China. She had been through too much. She had witnessed how this country, its people and families experienced too many ups and downs. This small incident was not enough to make her surprised.


    "You don''t even come to see Grandmother first when you''re back," Old Mrs. Lin complained.


    Lin Su was a little put on the spot. She should not leave, but neither should she stay. How was she going to face the Lin family if she did not leave? What would happen to Grandmother if she left?


    Qin Sheng knew that Old Mrs. Lin doted on Lin Su the most. He quickly came forward and greeted, "I''m here to give my greetings to you."


    "Good, good, good." Old Mrs. Lin looked at Qin Sheng and said these three words with smiling eyes.


    Qin Sheng gently patted Lin Su''s shoulders and asked, "You rarely come back, let''s eat with Grandmother first, okay?��


    Lin Su naturally cared about Qin Sheng''s opinion. Since he had already said so, she smiled and replied, "Okay."


    The rest of the Lin family had no more temper once Old Mrs. Lin appeared. They all looked at each other and did not know what to do. Everyone knew that Old Mrs. Lin doted on Lin Su the most. All these years, if it was not for Old Mrs. Lin, based on Yu Hong''s temper, she would have already eaten up Lin Su. But the old lady said before, whoever dared to bully Lin Su should not blame her for turning against them. Hence, though the people of the Lin family could not tolerate Lin Su, they must still act harmoniously on the surface. Although Lin Changting made big decisions in the family, the old lady''s words were like the imperial edict and no one could go against.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng accompanied the old lady upstairs. The others watched them leave, until they disappeared completely.


    Lin Ze was the first to complain. He shouted, "What the heck? Letting an outsider come into our Lin family to give orders? What is going on?"


    Lin Su''s Big Uncle-in-law replied cautiously, "Have you done a thorough check on this young man''s family background"?


    Lin Changting was unwilling to talk about such things in front of everyone. He used to always exclude women when talking about serious issues. Women just knew how to eat, drink, shop and manage their own social circle. Big issues like these still needed men to be in control.


    Hence, Lin Changting called a few men of the Lin family into the study, including Lin Su''s Second Uncle and two other Uncle-in-laws. On top of that, he also called Lin Ze and two other outstanding youths of his generation.


    After the men left, the women started to gossip again. Yu Hong was harsh in her words as she said, "I said that she must be a seed of misfortune, and she should never have been brought back in the first place."


    "What''s the point of talking about all these now? We have to think of a way to not let them leave the Lin family so easily. Look at how arrogant that man was just now, he really pissed me off," added Yu Ying. She was naturally sharing the same stance as her older sister. Her status in the family would only rise when her older sister had a more stable footing in the Lin family.


    The women in the Lin family were naturally split into two groups. One was centered by Yu Ying. They were definitely standing against Lin Su and hopped her die early. Another group was led by Lin Su''s second mother, Chen Qin. These include Lin Su''s Second Aunt and Lin Yue. They pitied Lin Su more or less, but Lin Changting made the decisions in the family, so they did not dare to refute whatever Yu Hong said.


    At this moment, Yu Hong''s side was creating trouble, while Lin Su''s second mother''s side was silent.


    "I think, we don''t have to make the situation so extreme. The best solution is to make that man leave Su Su on his own. This way, not only can Su Su continue to stay in the Lin family, there might even be hope for the joint-marriage with the Yan family." Lin Su''s Big Aunt was more thoughtful and considerate. Their family had a business in Shanghai. They hoped to have a joint-marriage with the Yan family the most. This way, they could rely on the Yan family''s background to continue developing in Shanghai.


    Yu Ying thought for a while and said, "Why not we find that man and have a talk with him? We find out what conditions he want to leave Lin Su. If that doesn''t work, we''ll find someone to threaten him. I don''t believe he''s not afraid of death."


    "This is also a way." Yu Hong nodded silently.


    Lin Su''s second mother sighed, "Sister-in-law, I think we shouldn''t be in such a rush, let''s see what the men decide first?"


    In the study room on the second floor, this bunch of men was seated at different locations in the study room. They were a bunch of old smokers. Just now there were many women and the atmosphere was a little tenser, which was why they did not smoke. Now that there was finally nothing holding them back, they lit up their cigarettes. The study room was immediately filled with smoke.


    "Everyone should say something. What are we going to do about this? The joint-marriage between the Lins and the Yans will affect our development in the next 10 or 20 years. I don''t want this to affect the Lin family," Lin Changting spoke as the master of the Lin family.


    No one spoke a word. Lin Su was so stubborn, what could they do about it? They could not force her, for no one could handle it if they triggered the old lady.


    "Lin Ze, what did Yan Chaozong say?" Lin Changhe asked casually.


    Lin Ze scowled, "They all said that Yan Chaozong is a big shot in Shanghai, how the heck did he lose to a loser? He must be a show-off... now that his woman was snatched away, he doesn''t even dare to make a sound."


    "Skip the nonsense, head to the point," Lin Changting said coldly.


    Lin Ze then replied, "I went to him and he said that he''s thinking of a way right now. After so long, this man is still safe and sound. What can I do?"


    "After all, it is our side that suddenly pulled out of it, the Yan family will naturally want us to take care of it," said Lin Su''s Big Uncle-in-law. This was also a fact.


    Lin Su''s Second Uncle-in-law, asked, "How do we deal with him?"


    Lin Ze''s gaze was filled with killing intent as he gave a cold laugh and said, "Leave it to me."

 Chapter 162 Clear This Obstacle Firs

    t


    The Big Master of the Lin family, Lin Ze, relied on the family''s background in Zhedong. Both the underground gang and the lawful way gave him a lot of respect. There was almost nothing that he could not solve. Hence, facing a situation like this, Lin Ze stepped forward without hesitation. The task was to just take care of an ordinary loser anyways. He could easily find a few guys to take care of it. He did not believe that Qin Sheng was not afraid of death. Could love be more valuable than his life?


    What nonsense. Lin Ze did not believe in love at all. How many people like this are there in the real world?


    Lin Ze definitely did not know that Yan Chaozong was not telling him the truth. That was because Yan Chaozong could not care less about him. One was a lazy playboy, one was a handsome young man well-known in Shanghai. They were not on the same level at all. Besides, their family background and social circle had an even wider gap. Yan Chaozong only interacted with him because of Lin Su. If there were no Lin Su, he would go where benefitted him the most.


    Hence, Lin Ze naturally did not know how the merciless and decisive man from the Yan family had chosen the most direct method right from the start. However, despite his confidence in it, he still failed and threw the helve after the hatchet.


    Lin Ze was rasher in what he did. Naturally, the other members of the Lin family did not dare to let him do what he pleased. Hence, Lin Changting questioned, "Let you handle? How are you going to do it? Just based on your dirty tricks? If you end up forcing Su Su to her wit''s ends, who''s gonna take responsibility for the consequences? You guys still don''t understand what the old lady is trying to say? She''s obviously trying to protect her again."


    Lin Changhe was considered a wise person. He knew Lin Ze''s way of doing things and would not allow him to stir up trouble. He still chose the more conservative approach.


    "Second Uncle, then what do you think we should do? We can''t really let him take advantage of us, right? How are we supposed to give the Yan family an explanation?" Lin Ze squinted his eyes and said. He did not have the guts to bicker with Lin Changhe.


    Lin Changhe said with seemingly deep thoughts, "Do you guys know about this young man''s background?"


    Lin Ze quickly replied, "Second Uncle, don''t worry about this. This dude is just a loser. Yan Chaozong had already figured out his whole family history. There''s nothing to worry about. He used to be connected with Shanghai''s Han Guoping, but he committed suicide later on. This dude then developed an unclear relationship with his daughter, what a scum to take advantage of her! Afterward, he connected with Jiang Xianbang. You guys probably all know him, the new money that shot to fame through selling antiques. I''ve done some research and also heard from Yan Chaozong that Jiang Xianbang ran into a problem recently and has escaped to Hong Kong. Don''t you guys think this dude has been possessed by bad luck? Whoever that get close to him will have bad luck! If he really gets together with Su Su, something might happen to our family too!"


    After hearing Lin Ze''s words, everyone felt more repulsive towards Qin Sheng. But someone felt that it was somewhat intriguing to hear an ordinary man being connected to two big shots in Shanghai.


    "What is his relationship with Han Guoping and Jiang Xianbang?" Lin Su''s Second Uncle-in-law asked quickly.


    Lin Ze replied proudly, "Uncle-in-law, I knew that you would ask this. During then, I was also very curious. Yan Chaozong said that Qin Sheng worked for them, there''s not much to worry."


    The few people appeared to be deep in thoughts, but they still felt that there was a risk. Take his performance in the Lin family today as an example, it was really not easy. They were all experienced business makers who had seen a lot, which 26 or 27-year-old young man would have the courage and guts to stand in front of the whole Lin family?


    "If Yan Chaozong had done a clear investigation, why hasn''t he done anything yet?" Lin Su''s Big Uncle-in-law asked in confusion.


    Lin Ze laughed and said, "Uncle-in-law, do you really think that our Su Su is one-of-its-kind? What kind of women can Big Master Yan not conquer and must marry our Su Su? In harsher words, we are the ones that were taking advantage of them, if we have no actions, he naturally could not care more."


    The crowd remained silent. Lin Changting saw that no one spoke up and made the decision. "Since you guys don''t have any better ideas, Lin Ze, you will be in charge of this."


    "Father, be rest assured that I will do this beautifully," Lin Ze replied excitedly.


    Lin Changhe stopped them. "Big brother, I think you should let me have a talk with him first. It would be best if we can talk it through. This way, we won''t develop harsh feelings too. If we really can''t talk it through, then let Lin Ze do it."


    "Second Uncle, why are you so indecisive?" Lin Ze could not stop himself from commenting.


    Lin Changhe turned around and looked at him. That gaze alarmed Lin Ze immediately. He realized that he had said something wrong and quickly replied, "Second Uncle, I don''t mean in that way."


    Lin Changting looked at the rest and said, "What do you guys think?"


    The few younger ones made no sound. Lin Su''s Second Uncle-in-law said, "Then let Second Brother talk to the young man first. Not only him, but also Su Su. Second Brother has a good relationship with Su Su, as long as one of them gives up, this thing will be settled."


    "Okay, let''s do it that way," Lin Changting spoke in a powerful and resonating voice.


    At this moment, both the men and women of the Lin family had all arrived at a uniform decision. That was, to talk to him first. If that was to not work out, then they would think of another method. This was indeed the way a wealthy family did things.


    In the small dining room on the second level, a rich feast was spread across the round table. It was all arranged by the old lady. She doted on this granddaughter the most, more than anyone else. This was because Lin Su was the most sensible and mature child in the whole family. The old lady was born in a wealthy family, she naturally adored such children.


    Lin Su sat close to Grandmother and Qin Sheng sat next to her. There were only three of them in the dining room. The rest of them had been sent away. The old lady took the initiative to serve Lin Su a bowl of rice. In the whole Lin family, only Lin Su enjoyed such treatment. Because of Lin Su, Qin Sheng also received a bowl of rice from the old lady herself. This made him very flattered.


    A simple move like this caused Qin Sheng to understand that at the very least, at this moment, the old lady was satisfied with him. Otherwise, she would not have treated him so courteously. If the old lady did not like him, she would obviously not behave in this manner. What troubled him was that he had shown big moves earlier on and almost disrupted the peace in the Lin family. However, not only did the old lady not scold him and not dislike him, she was even treating him so courteously.


    Qin Sheng did not understand. Perhaps, the old lady did not want to be cold towards him in front of Lin Su. She had to care for Lin Su''s feelings more or less.


    The old lady looked at Lin Su dotingly and said with a smile, "You must be hungry, quickly eat."


    Lin Su''s eyes became red. Because in the whole Lin family, Grandmother was her only safe harbor. Even if the rest of them did not like her, Grandmother would still dote on her as usual.


    "Child, you eat too. Treat this as your house, don''t be shy," the old lady said to Qin Sheng.


    Although it was their first encounter, Qin Sheng really liked the old lady a lot. Seeing her and Lin Su''s interaction reminded him of Grandfather. During then, Grandfather was also like this, although he would be very strict with Qin Sheng sometimes. For example, he threw Qin Sheng into the Forest of Stone Steles Museum to train his calligraphy for the whole summer vacation. Qin Sheng could copy the "Yan Qin Li Bei" a hundred times in one summer vacation.


    As they ate, Lin Su started crying out of a sudden. She understood that Grandmother had come out at the last moment to help her relieve the stress from the Lin family. She felt very sorry and cried, "Grandmother, I''m sorry."


    "Why are you saying sorry?" The old lady took out a handkerchief and wiped away her tears gently. She said, "Grandmother had said this a long time ago, don''t think too much. If you don''t like Little Zong, tell me. I will definitely not sacrifice your happiness. Now that you have someone that you like, I am beyond thrilled! I can see that you really like him."


    "Grandmother!" The more the old lady comforted her, the sorrier Lin Su felt.


    Qin Sheng put down his bowl and chopsticks. He realized that he had been too rash just now, causing the family to be so stale now. Hence, he quickly apologized, "Grandmother, I was in the wrong just now. Hope that you can forgive me."


    "You''re young, it''s normal to throw a tantrum. It''s a pity that youngsters nowadays are living the life of a middle-aged man." The old lady shook her head and said between smiled, "How many of them truly pity Su Su? Take her own father for example. How many times did he care about Su Su in a year? They are all chasing after profits. In their eyes, Su Su''s happiness is not worth mentioning at all. I know them well. You really pity Su Su and cannot stand anyone bullying her. Otherwise, unless one does not wish to step foot into our family again, which youngster would beat up all of his girlfriend''s brothers and cousins the first time he visits them and triggers her father and the elders until they vomit blood?"


    Lin Su was feeling sad at first, but she burst out laughing at her Grandmother''s words. Today, in her eyes, Qin Sheng was a true man that stood upright. How many other men could be as firm as he? Forget about the Lin family obstacle, they would probably give up at Yan Chaozong''s obstacle already.


    Qin Sheng also could not stop himself from laughing. He did not expect the old lady to be so humorous.


    "Grandmother, I, Qin Sheng, am not heartless and cold-blooded. Su Su had to endure greater stress and be more courageous than me when she chose me. Since she has already done it, how can I be qualified to back down?" Qin Sheng said sincerely, "Grandmother, I don''t know if you agree to us being together, but today, I have to say this in front of you. I, Qin Sheng can swear to God, in this lifetime, as long as I''m around, I will not let Su Su suffer one tiny bit. As long as I''m around, I will not let her be taken advantage of. As long as I''m around, I will not let anyone bully her. If I can''t do it, I will never reincarnate."


    Qin Sheng was a bit heavy on his words, but it was indeed his honest thoughts at this moment. He did not want to hide or avoid anything. Similarly, he must show his stance to the old lady. This was because, at this moment, he had already offended the others. If the old lady did not like him as well, it would be equivalent to pushing Lin Su against the entire Lin family. His stress could not be compared to hers. If the old lady agreed, there would at least be a chance for them to breathe.


    At this instance, having offended the whole family, Qin Sheng could still say such things and be so determined. It would be a lie to say that Lin Su was not moved. She looked at him with a gentle gaze and a face full of admiration. She had never fangirled over someone in her life. This was her first time.


    "I believe in you." The old lady also did not expect Qin Sheng to say such words. She was very surprised, but also very pleased. No wonder Su Su would like him. This child had a sense of responsibility that a man should have.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Qin Sheng knew that he had cleared this obstacle.

 Chapter 163 A New Plan

    Although the old lady initially pushed for Lin Su and Yan Chaozong to be together, it was only because he seemed like a better choice for Lin Su. Firstly, she admired him as a younger generation. Secondly, it was because of the dealings between the Yan and Lin families. The background of the Yan family only came in last. She naturally wished for her granddaughter to marry someone good, but all these years, Lin Su was stagnant in the relationship game. This caused the old lady to be very anxious. Hence, when the Yan family had the intention, the old lady pushed for it as well.


    Today, Lin Su had made her own decision. The old lady naturally respected her choice. As long as it was someone whom Lin Su liked, she would support her. She trusted Lin Su''s judgments because she knew her well. An ordinary man could never enter her eyes. As to what this man did for a living, the old lady did not care at all. She only cared if this man treated Lin Su good or bad, whether he had potential.


    In this world, many things were not constant. No one could determine one''s fate. The old lady had lived for so many years, the number of people whom she had seen was more than the salt that the younger ones have eaten. There were too many seemingly ordinary men whom she had seen in her younger days eventually shot to success after a few years of accumulation. There were too many living examples like this in society, especially after the reform. Many ordinary men were leaders in their field.


    If you could not grab hold of a man when he was still ordinary, you would never be able to grab hold of him after he started to rise up, let alone in his best days. This was like an investment. The greatest profit from an outstanding project could only be gained through angel investment. Towards the end, you would have to contribute more and gain lesser.


    At least right now, in the eyes of the old lady, Qin Sheng was considered not bad. She did not reject him.


    The old lady accompanied Lin Su and Qin Sheng to finish their meal and then went to rest. Qin Sheng and Lin Su naturally would not want to continue staying in the Lin family. Thinking about how the old lady was there, this bunch of people would not dare to do anything to them.


    Hence, Qin Sheng and Lin Su only stayed in Ningbo for two hours before they headed straight back to Shanghai. The members of the Lin family did not stop them. When they were leaving, Lin Yue snuck out to send them off. She whispered to Lin Su, "Sis, don''t worry, I''ll update you immediately if there''s any movement."


    Qin Sheng was so grateful he almost wanted to devote his life to her. He quickly said, "When you come to Shanghai, I''ll treat you to a feast."


    "Brother-in-law, I don''t need a feast, just treat my sister well. If I find out that you''re bullying her... humph! I''ll definitely not let you off," Lin Yue threatened.


    Qin Sheng giggled. "Don''t worry, you won''t have the chance."


    After leaving the Lin family, Lin Su then remembered Qin Sheng''s treatment just now and linking back to how he got hurt in Southwestern Sichuan a few days ago, she asked worriedly, "Qin Sheng, is your body okay?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I''m fine! Does it look like there''s something wrong?"


    "I''m sorry," said Lin Su pitifully.


    Behind the wheel, Qin Sheng freed one hand and patted her thigh. "You don''t have to say sorry, even if someone has to say sorry, it should be me saying it to you."


    Lin Su looked at him with deep affection. She was even more determined to be with him. She would not give up, no matter what kind of difficulties or setbacks they might face.


    It was already in the afternoon by the time they returned to Shanghai. Lin Su insisted on bringing Qin Sheng to the hospital to do a check-up. She was more or less worried about his injuries. Qin Sheng was prepared to rush back to Shangshan Ruoshui. The signing ceremony was already over. Chang Baji sent him a text, saying that Han Zhengdong was very angry that he did not come.


    Hence, Qin Sheng could only shrug it off and said that he was fine. He said that he would go to the hospital for a check-up the next day because he had a more important job today. Lin Su then let him go.


    After sending Qin Sheng to Shangshan Ruoshui, Lin Su headed straight to the company. She did not go there to work overtime, but to prepare to draw a line between herself and the Lin family. After all, what she had today was all given by the Lin family. Also, she knew what her father, Lin Changting, would do next. He would definitely cut off her financial source in order to force her to succumb to his request. Hence, it was better for her to do it herself.


    Like what she had expected, after Lin Su left, Lin Changting immediately made the arrangements for the Vice President of Lin Su''s company to take over her position as President. He felt that he had spoilt her, such that she now knew no boundaries, even becoming daring enough to go against the elders in the family, bringing a man from god-knows-where back home and even letting him beat them up. If Lin Su still did not succumb to his wishes, he would then take back the house in Lujiazui Central Apartment. He wanted to know if the bread or milk was more important.


    As for Lin Changhe, he planned to go to Shanghai personally tomorrow and talk to Qin Sheng and Lin Su separately.


    On Yan Chaozong''s side, Uncle Zhen was not badly injured and had already returned to Shanghai after resting for a few days. The badly injured Feng He who had a few broken ribs continued to stay in Chengdu. He would return to Shanghai after making a suitable recovery.


    Yan Chaozong had lost a great deal in this incident. He was in a bad mood for a few days straight. He did not expect to fail this plan that he was so confident in. He could not accept the fact that he had been played by a loser.


    After Uncle Zhen returned to Shanghai, Yan Chaozong made him come over right away and listened to him narrate the whole incident. After listening to it, Yan Chaozong felt that it was indeed not Uncle Zhen and Feng He''s fault. Their plan was flawless, but they had underestimated their enemy''s potential.


    "This Chang Baji is actually so powerful," Yan Chaozong murmured to himself.


    Uncle Zhen frowned and said, "Young Master, this man is the most dangerous opponent that I''ve ever met. If he had not gone easy on us, Feng He and I would have been very dead right now."


    Yan Chaozong slammed the table violently and shouted, "Then are we supposed to let them be? I don''t believe this!"


    A man standing beside Yan Chaozong gave a cold smile and said, "Young Master, we can use other methods. For example, we can set up a trap and send him walking into it?" This person was also an elder in the Yan family. He had been following Yan Chaozong''s uncle all along. Today, he had been specially invited over to discuss how to deal with this.


    Yan Chaozong looked at him and said, "Uncle Zhao, if he doesn''t die, then Lin Su will still have feelings for him. We can only achieve our goal if he dies."


    The man called Uncle Zhao started to think deeply. He had always liked to come up with dirty tricks and naturally avoided coming face-to-face. He had already received information related to this man from Yan Chaozong earlier on. Since then, he kept on thinking of solutions.


    "Young Master, I have a plan," said Uncle Zhao in a playful tone as a dirty trick flew past his mind.


    Yan Chaozong quickly answered, "Uncle Zhao, say it quickly. What plan?"


    "Young Master, didn''t you say that that man called Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were all at Shangshan Ruoshui? Coincidentally, I heard a piece of news recently, Ye Jiangning had officially bought over Jiang Xianbang''s Shangshan Ruoshui. Jiang Xianbang had completely exited out of China." Uncle Zhao was an advisor for the Yan family''s second elder, so he was naturally well-informed.


    Yan Chaozong did not understand. "I know about all these. Jiang Xianbang this fox is smart. Just a little movement is enough to send him preparing for heyday. He was smarter than countless people a hundred times. If he had continued to hold on, when something happens, he would be alive to earn the money but not to spend it. But I don''t quite understand what you are saying. Ye Jiangning is not easy. He has a very good relationship with Jiang Xianbang, such that he would never betray him. I can''t possibly turn to him for help. Besides, I don''t have the face to do so. I''m just closer to his son Ye Muyang."


    Uncle Zhao burst out laughing. "Young Master, there are two meanings in what I said. Firstly, if Jiang Xianbang had exited out of China, Qin Sheng would then lose his biggest back support. Secondly, you don''t necessarily have to turn to Ye Jiangning. Aren''t you close to the Second Master of the Ye family? You can ask him for a little help. Isn''t that Chang Baji very powerful? You can get the Second Master to ask him out and move him somewhere else. Then you should set up a trap and make Qin Sheng jump into it directly. I don''t believe that the Second Master would turn down your small request. During then, even if Qin Sheng was powerful, he would definitely die without having to be buried. If you are still worried, I will borrow two good men from my friend''s bodyguard service. They are all retired soldiers, I don''t believe that Qin Sheng will still be alive in the end."


    This Uncle Zhao was indeed an experienced player. His series of plans were so seamless, no wonder he could become the advisor for the Yan family.


    After listening to his reply, Yan Chaozong understood it immediately. He stood up directly and said, "Wonderful, so wonderful! Uncle Zhao, the wiser one is indeed the older one. Your plan is excellent!"


    "I''m just helping you to get rid of your problems," Uncle Zhao replied humbly.


    Yan Chaozong immediately made the arrangements. "We will do this your way, leave Ye Muyang to me. You will take care of the rest. I will cooperate with your plan."


    "Okay, I''ll head back right away to prepare for it. Afterward, I will discuss the specific details with you." Uncle Zhao then left feeling satisfied.


    The Yan family might not be a game-changer in Shanghai, but they were not ordinary either. There were too many fights over profits in a big wealthy family. There were always secret movements behind the peaceful facade. Uncle Zhao had chosen a side many years ago. He chose the Second Elder of the Yan family, so they were able to prosper for over a decade. Today, he knew that the next leader of the Yan family would be Yan Chaozong, so he naturally jumped ships.


    Hence, this mission was very crucial. If he could help Yan Chaozong finish this, Yan Chaozong would definitely acknowledge him. In the future, Uncle Zhao''s children and grandchildren would then be able to enjoy the benefits. Even if he were to close his eyes, he would die in peace.


    Over at Shangshan Ruoshui, by the time Qin Sheng had arrived, the signing ceremony was indeed over. Shangshan Ruoshui had been officially bought over by Ye Jiangning. Jiang Xianbang''s era had ended completely. Xu Lancheng had also officially left Shangshan Ruoshui. Han Zhengdong officially became the new General Manager.


    This Boss Ye was interesting. He only sent Han Zhengdong over. Even the Finance Manager was still the same person. No one knew what he had in mind.


    Han Zhengdong was very angry today. Shangshan Ruoshui had officially been bought over. This big show had a long preparation period. Other than the people that Mr. Ye sent over, there were many members of Shangshan Ruoshui and big shots in Shanghai that came as well. Even Xue Qingyan was there. A number of people signed up as members today. The whole Reception Department was a whole mess and as the Reception Manager, Qin Sheng had to be absent today. This obviously triggered Han Zhengdong a lot.


    Most importantly, he had already warned Qin Sheng the day before, asking him to make his own decision. What he meant was that no matter what issues Qin Sheng had to deal with, he must come today, unless Qin Sheng did not respect him as the new General Manager.


    He thought that Qin Sheng would not have the guts, but Qin Sheng did exactly that. This was equivalent to giving him a tight slap in front of everyone at Shangshan Ruoshui.


    He had not even accomplished anything in his new role yet and Qin Sheng was already a threat to him. How could Han Zhengdong tolerate it?

 Chapter 164 Donst Give Face

    When Qin Sheng returned to Shangshan Ruoshui, the place was still very lively. The former emptiness had been swept away and there was a never-ending stream of members. They were obviously here to give face to Boss Ye. From top to bottom, almost all of the private rooms in the 3-storey Shangshan Ruoshui were fully booked. Han Zhengdong was drinking and having fun with some of the VIPs on the third floor. Yu Fengzhi served them personally.


    Qin Sheng was not around and Wang Haichao seemed to be smooth-sailing. Han Zhengdong valued him a lot. He was in charge of all the matters in the Reception department today. Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi had to work under his orders. The people at Shangshan Ruoshui also realized that this person was strangely in a good relationship with the new General Manager. Seems like there is going to be a turn over soon.


    After entering, Qin Sheng greeted some of the artists and gentlemen before he quickly headed to the office to change his clothes. Just as he reached the lobby, he bumped into Wang Haichao who came down from upstairs. Wang Haichao walked towards him and said in a relieved tone, "Manager Qin, you''re finally back! I''m so busy today, I have to worry about everything! If you don''t come back any sooner, I''ll be zonked."


    Qin Sheng answered half-heartedly, "Isn''t that just nice? Critical moments call for Manager Wang."


    "That''s not true! This is arranged by Mr. Han, I can''t decline it too. I''m not like you, already took the day off," said Wang Haichao sarcastically. Today, he finally witnessed Han Zhengdong''s temper when he scolded Qin Sheng as if he was a useless person. After all, Qin Sheng had chosen to take leave during this period, was that not supposed to make Han Zhengdong''s life difficult? However, he really had to thank Qin Sheng for taking the initiative to give him such a good opportunity to perform. Han Zhengdong had already promised him that as long as he does his job well, he would kick Qin Sheng out of Shangshan Ruoshui sooner or later.


    With this layer of guarantee, Wang Haichao finally felt reassured and felt that it was worth all the money that he had spent on Han Zhengdong all this while.


    "Where is Mr. Han?" Qin Sheng asked casually. He was already used to Wang Haichao behaving like a man intoxicated with success. He just wanted to prove himself worthy in front of Qin Sheng.


    Wang Haichao laughed and said, "Mr. Han is on the third floor, he''s keeping a few important members accompany. But I would advise you not to go over. He''s very angry at the moment. If you go, he might make it difficult for you."


    "Hmph." Qin Sheng gave a peal of cold laughter and left. The few artists and gentlemen beside them witnessed the whole conversation. After being oppressed by Qin Sheng for such a long time, Wang Haichao had finally won a round.


    Chang Baji and Ms. An were keeping guests accompanied on the third floor. Xue Qingyan was also a part of it, as one of the more important members. She could have totally not come, but because Qin Sheng was working here, she had to come and support him, hoping that he would gain a more stable footing here in Shangshan Ruoshui. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was not here when she came. After asking Chang Baji, she then learned that Qin Sheng had some matter to take care of and had left.


    In the biggest private room on the third floor, Han Zhengdong was seated on the main seat. He was having some heartfelt conversations with the big shots over alcohol, hoping that they would support his newbie. Han Zhengdong dared to boast in front of others, but he dared not be arrogant in front of this group of people. Which of them was not a big shot? Even Boss Ye had to be polite.


    Chang Baji did not like this kind of event. It was boring listening to the conversations but it was a pity that he could not leave. After all, Qin Sheng was already not here, if he does not give Han Zhengdong face, the two of them would soon find themselves having to pack up and leave.


    The security guard used his in-ear microphone to notify him that Qin Sheng had returned. Xue Qingyan had mentioned to inform her when Qin Sheng returns, so he complied with orders and sent Xue Qingyan a text.


    Xue Qingyan stood up quickly and left. She smiled and said that she was going to pick up a call.


    After asking the artists, Xue Qingyan caught Qin Sheng in the corridors of the second floor. He had just come out from a private room after having a few drinks with a few members.


    "It''s such an important day, where were you off to this time around? I asked Old Chang but he would not tell me and made me ask you myself. Spill!" Xue Qingyan said in an annoyed tone.


    Qin Sheng said cheerfully, "Sis, you''re here! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why didn''t I tell you earlier? Take out your phone, open WeChat and take a look. I called you at noon and you didn''t pick up. Just how busy are you?" Xue Qingyan asked in a very dissatisfied tone.


    Qin Sheng laughed sheepishly, "There was really something important today."


    "Pray, tell, what can be more important than this? I was wondering why Han Zhengdong''s expression was not good when I mentioned you. You probably didn''t inform him earlier, right?" Xue Qingyan guessed.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I did, but he wouldn''t let me go, so I could only force myself to leave."


    "Then I''m now all the more curious. What is it?" Xue Qingyan asked with a curious look.


    Qin Sheng pulled her into a corner and hesitated before explaining, "Sis, I''m in love."


    Uh...


    Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng with a weird look. She more or less did not believe him. After all, she had once taken the initiative to introduce girls to him but he never responded. And now, he got a girlfriend out of nowhere. She was indeed curious as to what kind of girl caught his eye. However, she more or less knew about Qin Sheng and Han Bing''s relationship. After Han Guoping left, Qin Sheng had been taking care of his daughter, Han Bing. The two''s relationship was a little romantic.


    "Wow, our stubborn one is finally enlightened! Let me guess who it is." Xue Qingyan joked after processing the news. "Han Bing?"


    Qin Sheng was taken aback, but it was not surprising that Xue Qingyan knew Han Bing. After all, Xue Qingyan had once taken the initiative to tell him that she had investigated him. Hence, Qin Sheng shook his head.


    "An artist from Shangshan Ruoshui?" Xue Qingyan quickly guessed. The artists in Shangshan Ruoshui were all beautiful women and they have a very attractive aura and temperament. On usual days, Qin Sheng had the most interaction with them. It would not be surprising if his eyes caught one.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether to cry or laugh. He shook his head once more. "Sis, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Then I really don''t know," Xue Qingyi sighed.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "Stop guessing, you don''t know me. One day I''ll bring her out for a meal together."


    "Okay! Let your sis judge her for you. If I don''t find her worthy, don''t blame me for wanting to separate you guys!" Xue Qingyan half-joked. But she quickly said again, "Oh right, then what have you being in love got to do with what happened today? Was there something on your girlfriend''s side?"


    Qin Sheng explained slowly, "This morning I accompanied her back to Ningbo to see her family."


    Uh...Xue Qingyan got a shock again.


    "How long have you guys been dating? This is too soon!" Xue Qingyan asked in confusion.


    "It has been less than a month since we officially confirmed our relationship," Qin Sheng explained honestly.


    Less than a month since confirmation of relationship and they had already met the parents? Was Qin Sheng planning to have a flash marriage? But it was not his style. Hence, Xue Qingyan could not understand what kind of woman could cause him to surrender himself. She must really see her for herself.


    Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng thoughtfully as she pondered over this matter. No wonder Qin Sheng did not attend the signing ceremony; he was visiting the parents. This was understandable.


    Thinking about this, Qin Sheng smiled happily and explained, "But even though it''s been less than a month since we confirmed our relationship, I''ve already known her for more than two years. I got to know her two years ago when I was traveling outside. During then, we spent two months together and both of us developed good feelings for the other. But she and I are the same kind, we never contacted each other after we parted ways. I could not forget her all this while and just last month, we crossed each other''s paths again, which was why I started chasing her without hesitation."


    Xue Qingyan did not expect there to be so many twists and turns in the story. She was now even more curious about that woman.


    "Is she free tonight? After we''re done here, I''ll treat you guys to supper," Xue Qingyan decided and said.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. Why was she so anxious? But he still replied, "I''ll ask her later."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news. I''ll go up first," Xue Qingyan smiled faintly and said. However, she did not forget to warn him, "As to Han Zhengdong''s side, explain nicely to him afterward. Don''t stiffen the relationship too much. Otherwise, you will have a hard time here."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "Okay."


    Shangshan Ruoshui only started to quieten down after 9 pm. At 9.30, Han Zhengdong walked out with a few members as he prepared to send them off. Qin Sheng finally saw him and smiled as he walked up to him, shouting, "Mr. Han!"


    At this point in time, Han Zhengdong was already half-drunk, but his anger was not entirely gone. He directly waved his hand to interrupt Qin Sheng and then sent Xue Qingyan and the rest out.


    Qin Sheng stood there a little awkwardly. Behind him, Wang Haichao saw how he was rejected and was very happy. Yu Fengzhi''s gaze was a little complicated. She also did not understand what kind of matter could cause Qin Sheng to be absent today.


    Chang Baji did not go out. He stood beside Qin Sheng and said, "You must have offended Han Zhengdong terribly. He''ll definitely not give you a good look within the next short period of time."


    "Screw him! If he doesn''t want me, there''ll be other places that want to keep me!" Qin Sheng replied disdainfully.


    Chang Baji asked casually, "Did it went smoothly at Ningbo?"


    "If it was smooth, I wouldn''t have come back so quickly. The Lin family is not easy. They are a big family in Ningbo, how would they easily marry Lin Su to me, a loser? Their stance was firm and I even beat up all of her cousins. What do you think?" Lin Su explained with a helpless look.


    Chang Baji did not know whether to laugh or cry. "The problem with you is that you''re too rash sometimes."


    "I can tolerate them doing anything to me, but I can''t tolerate them bullying Lin Su," Qin Sheng snorted.


    Chang Baji was worried. "If the Yan and Lin families unite together to go against you, you must be careful."


    "Sigh, what can I do? I can only see one, attack one," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    Over at Beijing Capital International Airport, Qin Changan had just returned from a business trip to South Korea. He was not in China for the past few days. Gongsun did not accompany him to such a formal business meeting. After Qin Changan ordered him to protect Qin Sheng, Gong Sun had already made the arrangements. Hence, Qin Changan had heard of all that had happened to Qin Sheng for the past few days, especially about the incident when he went to Xinan in Sichuan. It caused Gongsun to sweat cold buckets. If something was to happen to Young Master, he really did not know what Qin Changan would do. Hence, he held a deep grudge against the Yan family. Also, Gongsun''s side also knew about Qin Sheng going to the Lin family in Ningbo. Anyways, as long as they spend the money, there was nothing they could not know. Gong Sun was very enraged by this Lin family that looked down on Qin Sheng. One day, he would teach the Yan and Lin families a lesson.


    Hence, after picking up Qin Changan, Gongsun quickly reported to him.

 Chapter 165 Father and Daughter After All

    For the Qin family whose roots were planted in Sijiu City, they would naturally not pay attention to the Lin family in Ningbo, who had been forced to be situated in one corner. Even the Yan family, who was well-known in Shanghai for having access to everything, could not capture the Qin family''s attention. If you want to talk about the real powerful big families, which of them were not rooted in Sijiu City with the highest concentration of power��They formed an unbreakable profitable alliance that radiated towards the rest of the country. There were indeed families in Shanghai that could bring about great changes, but the Yan family was not centered around business-making, so Gongsun naturally had the guts to not pay any attention to them.


    Although this trip to South Korea only spanned across a few days, Qin Changan still managed to accomplish many big things. South Korea''s economy had recently plummeted. If he did not go in now to take advantage of it, when would he have the chance to do so again? China needed its high-end technology industry urgently. Qin Changan always followed the country''s needs closely. This way, he could play around safely. Everyone was useless when compared to the country''s technology. Ever since the new boss took over, how many families became history, how many criminals were rightfully jailed?


    Qin Changan was trying to remain low profile with an ordinary-looking Audi A6L. The accompanying staff had already left first. As Qin Changan''s chauffeur, Gongsun had arrived at the airport half an hour earlier. When Qin Changan got onto the car, he was not tired from his travel. His mental state looked good. After all, he had managed to secure a few big deals during the trip.


    "Is Ran Ran in Beijing or elsewhere?" Qin Changan asked casually. The reason why he had returned earlier was that it was his daughter''s birthday. He protected this daughter of his very well. However, their relationship had always been stiff and it was due to none other than Qin Sheng. Qin Ran held a grudge against Qin Changan. But after all, she was his daughter. No matter what tantrum she threw, Qin Changan did not care.


    Gongsun thought for a while and answered, "She should be in Beijing, I just saw her yesterday, she came back to get something."


    "It''s her birthday today, make her come back for supper, I''ll cook," said Qin Changan in a gentle tone. As someone who never goes shopping, he made his secretary and assistant shop with him for one and a half hour yesterday afternoon just to choose a birthday present for his daughter.


    Gongsun smiled faintly and said, "I''m worried that she might not come back."


    No one dared to not ''give face'' to Qin Changan. Qin Ran was the only one that never took him seriously. However, Qin Changan was not angry at all, as she was his daughter after all.


    "It''s up to her, I have to do what I have to do," Qin Changan said helplessly.


    Gongsun said with an empty look, "You''re too biased, Young Master is being played around by others."


    "What happened to that kid again?" Qin Changan frowned and asked. He had so many headaches because of him now. He did not know when he should reunite with him. He felt like it should not be too sudden. Otherwise, based on this boy''s temper, he would be stubborn than Qin Changan. He must find a chance to interact with him slowly and then enter the topic gradually. However, there was no chance for him to do as of now.


    After Gongsun reported the events that happened these few days, Qin Changan said with his eyes narrowed, "This Yan family is so fearless! But this kid''s life is quite tough, he could even escape all these."


    "It''s all thanks to that Chang Baji. If it was not for him, Young Master would have lost his life without a doubt. You don''t even need to say it, this man is really not simple," Gongsun said from his heart. Earlier on, when Qin Changan said that Chang Baji could possibly be stronger than him, Gongsun dismissed it. But this time around, he admitted it. At least with this kind of character by Young Master''s side, his safety would not be a problem.


    Qin Changan smiled faintly and said, "The old man had paved a long way for him, even I did not know. Otherwise, based on his temper, he could have already died countless times."


    Gongsun nodded silently. He had witnessed Old Master Qin''s power before. Back then, he was the leader of the various big shots in Sijiu City. However, he could not understand why Old Master would suddenly go into hiding and even took Young Master with him.


    "What about the Lin family''s side?" Gongsun asked. He dared not act rashly without Qin Changan''s orders.


    Qin Changan did not care. "There is no family that is willing to use a long time to witness a young man''s potential. If it was me, I would also choose Yan Chaozong. Leave the Lin family''s matter to himself to settle."


    "But the kid is in danger right now. Families like the Yans and the Lins would not let him off so easily. Send Zhuang Zhou to Shanghai. I can be rest assured with him there," Qin Changan arranged after thinking deeply about it.


    Hearing this, Gongsun smiled instantly. Only Qin Changan could ask a favor from a character like Zhuang Zhou. With this character around, he did not believe that anyone in Shanghai could threaten Young Master.


    On the way back to Dongcheng District, Gongsun had already made all the necessary arrangements. Zhuang Zhou rushed to Shanghai overnight. At the same time, the courtyard had already prepared all the ingredients, waiting for Qin Changan to arrive. It was a pity that Qin Ran''s call would not go through.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was in a daze as she sat in an old house in Yu Yuan Tan. This was the first place that her parents stayed in. It was a family compound that belonged to the government. Today, it was filled with old people. Most of the younger ones had already left this place.


    The house was not big, it only had two rooms, one dining area, and one living room. The walls were filled with old photos. There was her father, mother, and younger brother. The best memories in her life were all here. During then, the family of four was so happy and blissful. She had the most fun when she and her mother would play with her brother. During then, her father returned home late every night. He would be drunk most of the time. Her mother would not blame him. She would silently make him a cup of tea to somber up.


    Every year on her birthday, she would spend some quiet time here. Her favorite kind of birthday was when her parents would cook and her brother would snatch her cake. Unfortunately, they could no longer return back to how it was like. Her mother was gone and her brother missing.


    Time was almost up. Qin Ran prepared to head home. Her phone was in silent mode all this while. When she turned it on, she realized that Uncle Gongsun had called her several times. She called back and asked, "Uncle Gongsun, what''s the matter?"


    "Ran Ran, your father had rushed back from South Korea. He''s cooking in the kitchen right now. He''s asking you to come back for supper, it''s for your birthday," Gongsun said with smiling eyes. He was truly more caring and considerate towards Qin Ran as compared to Qin Changan. Qin Ran would most often look for him when she had troubles.


    Qin Ran frowned slightly. As the clock struck twelve yesterday, her father had already called him. Although she did not want to see him, she still felt touched more or less because he remembered her birthday very clearly. Every year, he would always be the first one to wish her a happy birthday. She never thought that he would rush back from South Korea just to celebrate her birthday.


    "Forget it, I ate with my friends tonight. I''m feeling sleepy now," Qin Ran rejected subconsciously.


    Gongsun did not say anything. It was up to the father and daughter to untie the knot in their hearts. He had said it too many times these few years, but it was to no avail.


    "Okay then, rest early," Gongsun said with a smile.


    After hanging up, Gongsun ran to the kitchen. At this moment, the man who was widely-feared by many on the playing field of profits was wrapped in an apron and cooking. If his friends and enemies knew about this, they would definitely laugh till they bent over.


    "Ran Ran called back," Gongsun said casually.


    Qin Changan put down the knife in his hand and turned back to look at Gongsun. He asked, "She''s not coming?"


    "Yes," Gongsun nodded.


    Qin Changan was not surprised. He laughed, "Well then, we''ll eat on our own."


    Over at the other side, Qin Ran was not in a hurry to leave after she hung up. Instead, she got deep into thinking. She regretted a little. She felt that she was a bit too much. Her father rushed back from South Korea to celebrate her birthday, which meant that he still loved her deeply. All these years, her father had been doting on her and let her do anything. As to what happened to her brother, she had felt guilty for many years. All these years, she kept searching for him. Besides, it was her grandfather that took her brother away, it had not much to do with her father, yet she held on to that grudge. So many years had passed, as a father, he had a harder time than her.


    Thinking about this, Qin Ran called Uncle Gongsun again. After the call went through, she said, "Uncle Gongsun, I''m coming back later to get some stuff, save some food for me."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing this, Gongsun replied very excitedly. After so many years, this was the first time that Miss was doing this.


    After hanging up, he ran to the kitchen again and said, "Master, Ran Ran said that she''s coming in a while."


    Qin Changan froze for a while and after digesting the news, he said emotionally, "This girl." They were father and daughter after all, blood is thicker than water, the biggest misunderstanding would be resolved.


    Over at Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng only finished his work at 10.30 pm. Initially, he wanted to find Han Zhengdong to have a talk, but he would not give him the chance. He got so drunk and was sent home by his driver.


    Qin Sheng sighed. There was lots of targeting and arrowing coming his way. Hence, he left first after giving Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan some reminders. He was suffering from others'' temper this whole day.


    Outside Shangshan Ruoshui, Lin Su was waiting for him in her Mercedes-Benz GLS. During the evening, Qin Sheng called her and said that an older sister who treated him quite well wanted to meet her. Lin Su did not reject. Since she was already his girlfriend, she naturally had to slowly integrate into his social circle. Besides, this older sister treated Qin Sheng quite well.


    Qin Sheng drank quite a lot at night, but he was still comparatively somber. However, after getting into the car, Lin Su said in a displeased tone, "You drank?"


    "I can''t help it. Shangshan Ruoshui was bought over today, there were a number of members," Qin Sheng explained.


    Lin Su was not concerned about all these. She only cared about his body. Hence, she replied calmly, "Your wounds have not healed."


    Qin Sheng understood her very well. She was obviously not happy. Hence, he could only reply, "I know, no more next time."


    Lin Su started driving slowly and replied in satisfaction, "That''s more like it."


    "Seems like I''m going to be controlled by my wife in the future," Qin Sheng sighed and said emotionally.


    Lin Su turned her head and stared at him as she scoffed, "Seems like you''re very unwilling."


    "I''m willing, I''m in need of someone to manage me," Qin Sheng smiled sheepishly.


    Xue Qingyan left Shangshan Ruoshui earlier. Qin Sheng had already informed her after making the arrangements with Lin Su. At this moment, Xue Qingyan was waiting for them at a roadside supper stall.


    On the way there, Qin Sheng told Lin Su that Xue Qingyan was originally a member at Shangshan Ruoshui. He helped her with something and gradually became close. Hence, Xue Qingyan took good care of him in all areas.


    Qin Sheng told Lin Su everything that he knew, including how Xue Qingyan also did investments. Their company was not small and had branches in Shanghai, Beijing, Hong Kong and so on. He told Lin Su that they would not have a lack of common topics.


    When Lin Su wrapped her arm around Qin Sheng''s and walked into the stall, Xue Qingyan had already spotted them from afar. She froze subconsciously because she recognized Lin Su and had heard many people talk about this fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady.


    But what was Lin Su and Qin Sheng together?

 Chapter 166 Why Could You Have Against It?

    Qin Sheng liked hotpot and barbeque. Hotpot in the winter, barbeque in the summer, with a bottle of beer, wasn''t this the best part about life? Hence, he would rather patron this kind of food stalls rather than those fancy hotels.


    Xue Qingyan who have eaten with him quite a few times naturally knew this younger brother''s temper and character. Hence, she did not choose to meet at a hotel. Instead, she chose this food stall that was famous for their seafood barbeque. Xue Qingyan mostly ate at more delicate restaurants and rarely visited this kind of places. Seemed like she had given up a lot for this younger brother.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng were the same. Back when she was at Xinan in Sichuan, whenever she was there, she would find the ''flies stalls'' with authentic taste. She would also do the same when on business trips. Many people may find it weird, why would a fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady like her, who grew up being pampered in a prestigious family, like this kind of stuff? She seemed to be the kind of people that could only eat at those high-class restaurants with elegant environment and prices that could kill.


    This was why Qin Sheng liked Lin Su. She was down to earth, can enter the kitchen, and was also presentable and mingled well in society. Which man would not like a goddess like her? No wonder so many spoilt second generations pursued her. Yan Chaozong could even put in his all for Lin Su and insisted on fighting with Qin Sheng to see who was better.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su got nearer, Xue Qingyan had already stood up. But she still did not understand. What was going on exactly? These two who should never cross paths, how did they get to interact with each other and even fall in love? Qin Sheng was very outstanding, Xue Qingyan admired him quite a lot. She felt that his girlfriend should be about the same. However, she had never thought that his girlfriend would be Lin Su. She was on a level much higher than his. Lin Su was a well-known girl in the whole of Shanghai Bund and was many men''s dream partner for life.


    No matter how Xue Qingyan thinks, this was the truth. She could but felt like she undermined Qin Sheng once again. She also felt that this Lin Su was really not an ordinary philistine woman.


    "Sis, have you waited for a long time?" Qin Sheng said with smiling eyes. Lin Su wrapped her arm around his and attached herself to his shoulder closely. She was just like a small woman in love.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and smiled faintly as she said, "I''ve just reached too."


    "Sis, this is my girlfriend, Lin Su. I didn''t disappoint you, right?" Qin Sheng introduced proudly. A girlfriend like Lin Su was a goddess that could give him ''face'' wherever he went. How many women could suppress her?


    Xue Qingyan looked towards Lin Su and nodded. She smiled faintly and said, "If I''m disappointed at this kind of girlfriend, I really don''t know what kind of girlfriend you must bring in order to satisfy me. You''ve given me a surprise."


    Qin Sheng laughed.


    Lin Su was not overly-mindful of herself. She spoke very naturally, "Hello older sister, we''ve met before, right? I feel like you look a little familiar."


    "Seems like my younger sister''s memory is not bad. We did have a few interactions. Once was at a financial industry forum and twice was at a business banquet. I actually know you better." Xue Qingyan was honest and did not hide a single bit.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember it so clearly," the surprised Lin Su said.


    Standing at a side, Qin Sheng was also not surprised that Xue Qingyan knew Lin Su. No matter how big a city could be, the social circle at the tip of the pyramid could only be this big. After all, Lin Su was in the financial industry; it was not surprising that they know each other.


    "Of course, you were the center of attention every time, how could I not? I''m right, aren''t I?" Xue Qingyan smiled and joked. This was a fact. A number of men would encamp around Lin Su to either initiate a talk or ask for her contact. But it was likewise for her.


    Lin Su pursed her lips and smiled faintly. They did not continue this topic and both sides stopped after touching on it.


    "Quick, come sit down. Qin Sheng had been busy working the whole day, you must be hungry now. This stall''s seafood and barbeque are really not bad," Xue Qingyan said to both Qin Sheng and Lin Su. She also handed them the menu at the same time.


    Lin Su already had dinner, and despite the fact that she eats extremely less for dinner, she still ordered two dishes. This was where she was smart at, she could give Qin Sheng enough ''face'' outside and take care of others'' feelings.


    Qin Sheng was really angry. He started ordering without saying another word. But because he still had wounds, every time he chose something spicier, Lin Su would stop him. Qin Sheng could only exchange it with ''hehe''. The couple acted all lovey-dovey, as if there was no one watching them. Sitting across them, Xue Qingyan still could not understand.


    At the same time, the decisive Yan Chaozong was treating Ye Muyang to wine tonight, in a high-class clubhouse in Jing''an that was opened to members only. The Yan family was much powerful than the Ye family. Ye Muyang would definitely not reject when Yan Chaozong invited him personally. Besides, Yan Chaozong also brought over two other friends who all came from very powerful families. One was the son of a member of the Standing Committee of the Zhejiang Provincial Committee, the other was the son of a leader in the Eastern Military Area after the military reform. They were both characters that could see and control many things from above. Yan Chaozong had given Ye Muyang enough ''face''.


    All of the b-girls in the clubhouse wore the same gray cheongsam of top-notch quality. This clubhouse was also opened by a playboy. He only served acquaintances and friends. The clubhouse only served members. The amount they spend was also very alarming. The lowest bill for a private room was 100,000. There was no beer, only red wine, and western alcohol. Those who could afford to come were all extremely rich, they could do without this sum. There were rumors saying that the highest spending was from a certain young master that spent 5 million in one night. Yan Chaozong rarely came to places like this but he did come to support a few times. The most he had spent was 1.5 million and he was ranked in the top 10. Hence, when Yan Chaozong entered, these top-grade ladies'' eyes started glowing. If they could attract this gentleman''s eyes, they could live the rest of their life worry-free.


    Most people would remain low profile when in front of people who were stronger than them. It was the same for Ye Muyang. He could boast and show off in front of others, but he was very humble in front of Yan Chaozong. Besides, there were two other gentlemen with them tonight. He knew Yan Chaozong relatively well but they were not best buds. This was because he was not qualified enough to enter Young Master Yan''s core social circle. Hence, he felt that something was not quite right when Young Master Yan invited him out to drink. He had planned to go Shangshan Ruoshui tonight. It was the private high-class club that his old man had just purchased. He was quite pleased about it. For one, he could rely on this platform to expand his social circle and two, the artists there were all top-grade beauties. It was far different from what Young Master Sun had to offer. But these artists were all ''clean'' people, it would be more satisfying to conquer them than those who were already experienced.


    Bust just as he was about to head out, Young Master Yan called. Although was a little surprised and confused, he was also very happy and came out joyfully. When he arrived and saw the two other young masters, the feeling of something wrong grew even stronger.


    In the beginning, when the few of them started drinking and chit-chatting, the two young masters flattered Ye Muyang. After all, the Ye family was also a wealthy and prestigious family. Although they were not in the same circle, they still knew them more or less.


    Ye Muyang was in a good mood today, he wrapped his arms around the young and ''clean'' woman and started to wonder with his hands. This woman was the HR of a listed company. Ye Muyang was very puzzled as to why she came out to do this. Was life''s pressure too great in Shanghai?


    It was all until Yan Chaozong smiled and said, "Mu Yang, should we head out for a smoke?"


    Ye Muyang pushed away from the woman in his embrace. He knew that the lead-up was over and the real show was starting. He followed behind Yan Chaozong with smiling eyes. He did not know if Yan Chaozong had a hidden agenda or was being unaccountably solicitous is hiding his evil intentions. Based on Young Master Yan''s power, there was nothing he could give him.


    "This place is not bad, right? Hao Ran spent quite a sum on this," Yan Chaozong said casually.


    Ye Muyang was not on good terms with this young master. The two of them used to fight several times before. Both were arrogant people and none was willing to take one step back. Hence, Ye Muyang had never been here before.


    "You know about my relationship with Hao Ran," Ye Muyang laughed bitterly.


    Yan Chaozong lit up Ye Muyang''s cigarette for him. He patted Ye Muyang on his shoulder and said, "He has a bad temper, that''s all. I invited you tonight for you guys to talk it out, but who knew that the man ran away to Europe with his wife."


    Ye Muyang seemed to other thoughts. He did not think that Yan Chaozong looked for him just for this matter as it had nothing to do with him. Based on Young Master Yan''s character, he would not meddle in this kind of trivial thing.


    Ye Muyang really did not like Yan Chaozong being like this, because he was indeed a little fearful of him. He was really afraid that Yan Chaozong would set him up. Hence, he asked bluntly, "Brother Zong, is there something wrong?"


    "What could be wrong?" Yan Chaozong laughed and said casually.


    Ye Muyang laughed, "Brother Zong, I''m a very straightforward person. You set up such a big event tonight and if you were to say that there''s nothing going on, I wouldn''t believe it at all. We''re all close to each other, you can just tell me directly. As your brother, I''ll definitely help if I can."


    Ye Muyang had already opened up like this, so there was no more need for Yan Chaozong to hide. He smiled, "Since you''ve already said it, then let me be honest. There is indeed something."


    "Pray, tell," Ye Muyang whispered.


    Yan Chaozong said slowly, "I heard that Uncle Ye had purchased Jiang Xianbang''s Shangshan Ruoshui?"


    "Yes, it was made official today. I was going to head there tonight. Has this got to do with Shangshan Ruoshui?" Ye Muyang was even more confused.


    Yan Chaozong said softly, "Indeed there is. You must have heard a recent joke about me. The Shanghai circle is only so big. Be honest, I won''t blame you."


    Ye Muyang was put on the spot. He did indeed heard about it. Like what Yan Chaozong said, the circle was only so big. Besides, they had a bunch of mutual friends, how could he possibly not know? An unknown loser snatched away Big Master Yan''s fiancee, the friendly Young Miss, Lin Su. Most importantly, she declared in front of everyone else, claiming that that man was her boyfriend. She did not reserve any ''face'' for Yan Chaozong at all. He was really embarrassed.


    "Yes, I did indeed heard of it," Ye Muyang nodded and said lightly.


    Yan Chaozong gave a cold laugh. "Do you think that I will admit defeat to something like this?"


    "Definitely not."


    "Are you my brother?" Yan Chaozong stared at him and asked.


    Ye Muyang scolded in his heart: Do you even treat me as your brother? But his lips answered, "Yes."


    "Then do you want to help me win this back?"


    "Yes." Ye Muyang was getting more confused. What has this got to do with him?


    Hearing Ye Muyang''s answer, Yan Chaozong snorted, "Okay, this person is in Shangshan Ruoshui, I need you to help me do something."


    "What the heck? So this is what''s going on...Brother Zong, for this kind of favor, you can just make a call. I''ll fire him over the phone right now." Ye Muyang finally understood what was going on after so many twists and turns. So it turned out that the loser who snatched away Young Miss was in Shangshan Ruoshui. Then he became curious; in a lowly place like Shangshan Ruoshui, who would have captured Young Miss Lin''s eyes?


    "Isn''t firing him a bit too easy on him? If I want to trample on him, I want to make sure he dies in one go," Yan Chaozong narrowed his eyes and said fiercely.


    Ye Muyang thought so too, this was Young Master Yan''s temper alright. Hence, he said, "Then tell me, Brother Zong, how should I help you?"


    Yan Chaozong indicated for him to come nearer and then whispered by his ear. The plan he told him was naturally not the real plan, he only needed Ye Muyang to transfer Chang Baji away and then he get Qin Sheng to come out. He would not need to worry about the rest.


    After listening, Ye Muyang agreed right away without hesitation. "Brother Zong, don''t worry, this is now on me. You can just notify me when you''re ready to go into action."


    "Wait for my call," Yan Chaozong said in satisfaction.


    From Ye Muyang''s perspective, a Qin Sheng naturally could not be compared to Yan Chaozong. By sacrificing him, he could get closer to Yan Chaozong. What could you have against it?


    Ye Muyang naturally did not know that by doing so, he was implanting death traps for his family.

 Chapter 167 The Start of the Evil Plan

    Ye Muyang had been feeling uneasy for most of the night and he finally felt relieved now. After all, you have to be careful when making friends with people like Yan Chaozong. For people like them, there was no such thing as a legit friend. There were only legit profits. Once they had gathered enough, they could abandon anyone.


    Qin Sheng was just a small Reception Manager in Shangshan Ruoshui, Ye Muyang naturally did not pay attention to him. As compared to Yan Chaozong, Qin Sheng was not even worth mentioning. Hence, Ye Muyang sacrificed him without hesitation. But he was very curious as to how this loser with no background managed to conquer Big Miss and embarrassed the hell out of Yan Chaozong. Thinking about how the attractive Big Miss of the Lin family had been smeared by such a loser, Ye Muyang felt a sense of admiration, jealousy, and hatred.


    Yan Chaozong was a wise man. In order to make Ye Muyang put in his best, he must give him some benefits. He said joyfully, "Mu Yang, aren''t you in the talks for a project in Jinshan? I heard that there was a problem in getting it approved. If this works out, I''ll come out and help you with the approval. There should not be a problem."


    Hearing this, Ye Muyang replied excitedly, "Brother Zong, then I really must thank you well enough."


    "We are bothers, this is nothing," Yan Chaozong said with indifference.


    Ye Muyang burst out laughing. He had an older brother who was older than him by five to four years. He had taken over the family business a long time ago and the family had high hopes for him. And he was indeed a playboy that ate, drank, played with women and gambled. He wanted to accomplish great things but was looked down on. His father gave him a few chances but he screwed them up, causing great losses to the Ye family. Although they were not detrimental losses, his father was very disappointed in him. Everyone had no expectations of him as well. This project in Jinshan was the last chance. If he does not succeed, his father would probably never believe in him again. Now, with Yan Chaozong''s guarantee, this thing was 90% going to succeed. Hearing this, Ye Muyang only wanted to say to Qin Sheng, thank you, big brother.


    After discussing this, Ye Muyang and Yan Chaozong''s relationship grew deeper. The two of them wrapped their shoulders around each others'' and entered the private room. Seeing the young man seated inside, Ye Muyang wanted to vent tonight.


    Sitting in the seafood stall, Qin Sheng did not know that Ye Muyang and Yan Chaozong had already reached a consensus at this moment. He was the object to be sacrificed. No one knew what Qin Sheng would think when he found out how insignificant he was in front of such rich men and young masters.


    Xue Qingyan and Lin Su talked a lot, their topics ranged widely. They were both women that enjoyed living an exquisite life, were both in the financial industry and also had many close friends. Hence, they were not awkward with each other at all. They ignored Qin Sheng completely. He was unable to contribute to the conversation and could only focus on eating.


    After a while, Lin Su got up to go to the bathroom. Xue Qingyan then said softly, "You really gave me a surprise."


    Qin Sheng stopped subconsciously while holding onto an oyster in his hand. He looked up and looked at Xue Qingyan sheepishly. He was not surprised by what she said. Seemed like Lin Su''s popularity was very high, Xue Qingyan was apparently full of admiration for her.


    "Sis, to be honest, I didn''t expect it too, let alone you. We crossed paths two years ago, perhaps it was fate. Two years later, I didn''t want to miss it. I might be rejected, but at least I fought for it and would never regret it. I didn''t expect her to say yes," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    Xue Qingyan did not look down on him, she was just very surprised. She smiled and said, "Seems like it''s really fate, but I heard that she has a special relationship with Yan Chaozong from the Yan family. That young man is not easy!"


    "Sis, I know, and I''ve seen him before. What do you think I should do? Give up? This is not my style, no matter how big the difficulty, I will stick to the end, as long as Lin Su doesn''t give up," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan said with many thoughts, "You''re right."


    "Sis, to be honest, when I went back home with her today, the entire Lin family was against it. During then, I was a little rash and had some conflict. Now, our relationship is a little stiff," Qin Sheng laughed bitterly.


    Xue Qingyan was shocked. "You''re really crazy! No matter how big your temper, you should still hold it in in moments like this! Your behaving like this will make her feel even more uncomfortable being stuck in the middle."


    "Sis, you don''t know what the situation was like. They can laugh at me and bully me all they want, but I cannot suppress my anger when they bully Lin Su like that!" Qin Sheng explained.


    Xue Qingyan also knew Qin Sheng''s temper. She sighed and said, "I really don''t know what to say. Seems like you''re in a bad place."


    This was expected by Xue Qingyan. Lin Su was so outstanding, how could the Lin family marry her to Qin Sheng? Besides, she had so many people chasing after her, how could she let go of Qin Sheng? Hence, even though Qin Sheng found an exceptional girlfriend, this path was not going to be easy.


    "Hahaha, it''s already like this. The only thing I can do now is to fight even harder and catch up to her one day. I also hope that one day the Lin family will be satisfied with me," Qin Sheng said determinedly.


    Xue Qingyan saw that Lin Su had already come out and said between smiles, "No matter what, if you need my help in anything, just call me anytime."


    "Thanks, sis," Qin Sheng nodded silently and said.


    After coming back, Lin Su continued to chat with Xue Qingyan. When Qin Sheng was almost done eating, it was getting late. Hence, everyone parted ways and went home.


    Qin Sheng sent Lin Su back to Central Apartment in Lu Jia Zui. Lin Su said that she did not want to go back so early, so Qin Sheng brought her to Binjiang Road. He parked the car at the underground carpark and strolled along the banks of Huangpu River with her. The wind was a little cold, but there were quite a number of people. Lin Su held onto his arm tightly and Qin Sheng held her in his arms. They walked forward aimlessly.


    The lights at the Bund was fervent, the neon lights at Lu Jia Zu twinkled. This city was so glamorous, it was really too difficult to be outstanding. However, Qin Sheng was not someone to admit defeat. So many people managed to stand at the tip of this city, why not him? Thinking about those words that he said when he returned to Shanghai, he told himself again: Qin Sheng, you definitely can make it. Sooner or later, this city will remember you.


    A new day began. Qin Sheng woke up extra early. After sending flowers to Lin Su, he went to Shangshan Ruoshui with Chang Baji. He offended Han Zhendong yesterday and had to perform well today, in case he picks on him and lashes it out on him.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were the earliest to arrive. As soon as they arrived, Qin Sheng started arranging work. At around 10 am, Han Zhengdong showed up at Shangshan Ruoshui punctually. Qin Sheng was not in a rush to find him. Instead, he made Yu Fengzhi settle all the members'' appointments for today as well as other things before he went to find him.


    After knocking on the door and entering, Qin Sheng was surprised that Han Zhengdong did not give him any attitude this time around. Instead, he waved his hand and said with smiling eyes, "Xiao Qin, come, come, come. Come here!"


    What the hell?


    Qin Sheng had a big question mark in his heart. Yesterday he treated him like air and today it was like meeting his lover. Pfft, what lover, it was like meeting an old friend.


    Could it be said that this was the sign of a big storm coming? Perhaps the next moment he would be scolded to death. Qin Sheng walked up to him with much uneasiness. He asked softly, "Mr. Han, this is the Reception Department''s arrangement for the VIP members today, take a look and see if it''s okay?"


    Han Zhengdong received it but placed it aside. He said casually, "You don''t have to report these things to me in the future. Just work according to how you guys used to do things. I definitely have trust in what you do. Mr. Ye had also told me to focus on uplifting you."


    Qin Sheng was even more confused. He took the initiative to admit his mistake. "Mr. Han, I''m sorry about yesterday, hope that you can forgive me."


    Han Zhengdong waved his hand and dismissed it. "I was also in the wrong yesterday, I drank too much and shouldn''t have given you the attitude. After all, you rushed back in the afternoon. Who wouldn''t have emergencies? I should have understood you."


    This contrast was too big. Qin Sheng was even more confused, although he was very comforted to hear him say that. Thinking about it, Han Zhengdong was a representative figure, he could not possibly harp on such a small thing. Besides, Mr. Ye must have said something. Since he wanted to raise him to become Shangshan Ruoshui''s General Manager, Han Zhengong must definitely pay more attention to him.


    "Mr. Han, thank you," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Han Zhengdong smiled and said, "We''re all on the same side, there''s no need to say those polite words. I will still need you to help me manage Shangshan Ruoshui in the future. Okay, go and work."


    Qin Sheng smiled and bid goodbye. The rock in his heart was finally dropped.


    After Qin Sheng left, Han Zhendong then narrowed his eyes and said, "If it was not for Second Master who spoke for you, do you really think I would pay attention to you? Even if Mr. Ye values you heavily, I can still destroy you."


    Qin Sheng thought that he had passed this obstacle, but it was actually just the beginning.


    With Han Zhengdong''s assurance, Qin Sheng was not stress-free. He was very enthusiastic when he worked in the day, all the way until 5 pm when Ye Muyang showed up at Shangshan Ruoshui. He did not come yesterday, so he must come today. He wanted to build a good relationship with Qin Sheng in order to cooperate with Yan Chaozong''s plan. Another intention was to pick up some beautiful women here.


    When Ye Muyang showed up at Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng was discussing something with Yu Fengzhi. Wang Haichao was the one that served him. He joyfully brought him into a private room. Everyone knew that Ye Muyang was the son of the new boss. Seeing Wang Haichao and Ye Muyang walking so close, they also started to consider the relationship with Qin Sheng.


    Not long after, Han Zhengdong came in. Ye Muyang sent Wang Haichao away and then asked, "Uncle Han, did you do according to what I said?"


    No matter how powerful Han Zhengdong was, he was just a worker. Facing the Ye family''s Second Young Master, he naturally had to be respectful. Although this Second Young Master did not have much say at him, Han Zhengdong dared not treat this lightly.


    "Second Young Master, don''t worry, I''ve done accordingly to what you said," Han Zhendong smiled and said.


    After returning home yesterday, Ye Muyang talked to his father about Qin Sheng. He did not expect Qin Sheng to be a young man that Jiang Xianbang admired. Jiang Xianbang asked his father to take care of him and raise him up. Ye Muyang did not take it seriously at all. There were tons of young people with potential, his father was just trying to gain a chance with Jiang Xianbang. Hence, Ye Muyang contacted Han Zhengdong directly and came up with a made-up reason.


    "Uncle Han, this Qin Sheng is very important to me. I hope that you can treat him well. At least value him greatly in Shangshan Ruoshui. Don''t ruin my plan. After it''s done, I will definitely award you greatly, "Ye Muyang said with smiling eyes.


    Although Han Zhengdong had no clue as to what was going on, he just felt like it was nothing good. However, he could not be bothered to care about Qin Sheng. He replied, "Thank you, Second Young Master."


    "Make him come," Ye Muyang nodded and said.


    Han Zhengdong immediately ordered Wang Haichao who was outside. "Go and invite Qin Sheng, Second Young Master wants to see him."


    It was ''invite'', not ''call''. Hearing this, Wang Haichao was complaining in his heart. What the heck was happening? How did this Qin Sheng also have a connection with Second Young Master? Was there still hope for him becoming Reception Manager?


    Although he was very upset, he still went ahead to invite Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng heard that Ye Muyang was inviting him over and wanted to see him. He did not understand was going on. Of course, he did not. An evil plan that surrounded him had already started, and Ye Muyang was just the pre-show.

 Chapter 168 To Be Called Brothers

    Qin Sheng had already known two days ago that the young man that Wang Haichao showed around Shangshan Ruoshui was Boss Ye''s second son. During then, he was distressed. This Wang Haichao was acting like a pig to prey on the tiger. He had silently latched onto Han Zhengdong and Boss Ye''s son. This made Qin Sheng''s position very awkward. Everyone knew that this dude was eyeing on the position of Reception Manager.


    However, he did not expect that today, Boss Ye''s son was looking for him. For what? To understand the situation of Shangshan Ruoshui? Forget about Han Zhengdong, there was a Wang Haichao in front of him, it could never be his turn.


    With a curious mind, Qin Sheng pushed open the door to the private room. Han Zhengdong and Ye Muyang were chit-chatting over a cup of tea. When they saw Qin Sheng entering, Han Zhengdong laughed and got up. "Second Young Master, you guys can talk. I''ll go and work. Call me if you need anything."


    "Uncle Han, go and do your work," Ye Muyang said politely.


    Han Zhengdong patted on Qin Sheng''s shoulder when he left. His laughter was very intriguing. After he closed the door on his way out, Wang Haichao, who was feeling uneasy, quickly came up to him and asked softly, "Mr. Han, why is Young Master Ye looking for Qin Sheng?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask," Han Zhengdong said coldly.


    Wang Haichao scolded Han Zhengdong a few lines in his heart. What the heck? I gave you so much money and was busy taking care of your matters this period of time. Are you saying that you are kicking me out? I won''t admit defeat! Hence Wang Haichao did not want to give up and asked, "Then what about mine?"


    Han Zhengdong wanted to raise up a confidant. Wang Haichao was naturally the top candidate. Angie, Chang Baji, Qin Sheng, and some of the Managers and Assistant Managers were on the same team. Han Zhengdong pondered over it and replied, "Don''t worry, what''s meant to be yours will be yours sooner or later. Young man, don''t be so anxious."


    Hearing this, Wang Haichao finally felt a sense of security.


    In the private room, Ye Muyang was studying Qin Sheng with seemingly deep thoughts. He looked ordinary and his temperament was also ordinary. There was not one bit of him that looked outstanding, just how did he manage to trample onto Yan Chaozong and win the heart of the woman? Ye Muyang really could not understand.


    "You must be Qin Sheng," Ye Muyang smiled and said politely.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and said, "Is there anything that made Young Master Ye ask for me?


    "Don''t stand there, sit and talk. There are no outsiders here, just treat me like a friend." For the sake of Yan Chaozong, Ye Muyang naturally had to build a good relationship with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng slowly sat next to Ye Muyang.


    "You don''t have to be so uptight. I don''t have a reason for asking you to come, I just want to talk casually and make a friend. I heard my father mentioning you, he said that Uncle Jiang values you a lot. You have your way of doing things and handling people. He told me to get to know you, which is why I''m here." Ye Muyang knew that Qin Sheng must be so confused right now, so he explained directly.


    So that''s what''s going on. Qin Sheng finally understood. Boss Ye had mentioned him. Seemed like Boss Ye really treated him seriously and did not perfuse Jiang Xianbang.


    "Boss Ye, you''re too polite," Qin Sheng said humbly.


    Ye Muyang laughed, "Do you want to have a few drinks? I always feel that it''s a little weird when two men talk without a drink."


    "Young Master Ye, I''m still at work..." Qin Sheng said awkwardly.


    Shangshan Ruoshui was his, he believed that Han Zhengdong would listen to him. Hence, he said without hesitation, "You''re now off work, we are all guests at Shangshan Ruoshui."


    Ye Muyang really flattered Qin Sheng. It would be rude if he did not follow along, so after a moment of hesitation, Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Then I''ll listen to Young Master Ye. What would you like to drink?"


    "Look at this weather, let me have a white. I''ll have a Dream of the Blue. I like Western alcohol," Ye Muyang said casually.


    Qin Sheng then followed up by asking him what he would like to eat. Ye Muyang said to just order some dishes that go well with alcohol. Hence, Qin Sheng immediately gave orders to Yu Fengzhi and asked her to personally arrange for the kitchen to prepare a few dishes and get two bottles of Dream of the Blue.


    Yu Fengzhi did not think much, she thought that some other member ordered it. After a while, she personally served the wine. Seeing that there was only Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang, she could not help but be curious. However, she was still polite and respectful and did not ask a single word.


    After the dishes and wine were served, no one else came in. Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang sat opposite each other in the private room and started to chat over wine. They said some superficial things and clank their glasses three times. Ye Muyang hid his intentions well in his speech, he did not ask anything that he should not ask, in case it arouses Qin Sheng''s suspicion. His plan was to use his father and Jiang Xianbang''s relationship as the breaking point to make Qin Sheng treat him like his own. After they became brothers and got closer, he could then carry out Yan Chaozong''s plan.


    "Qin Sheng, to be honest, my father and Uncle Jiang have a very close relationship. Uncle Jiang entrusted you to my father, he will definitely treat you seriously. He told me that he wanted to raise you up to be the General Manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. Although my father took over from Uncle Jiang, he spent up hundreds of millions on this place. Besides, you should be clearer than me about the significance of this place. How many resource centers like this are there in Shanghai?" After rounds of drinking, both men had already drunk half a catty of wine. Ye Muyang started his plan.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "Young Master Ye, this is to Uncle Jiang and also Boss Ye."


    After the toast, Ye Muyang laughed, "Don''t call me Young Master Shao, that''s too formal. That''s what the people outside call me. They''re either too fake or had hidden intentions. Just call me Mu Yang, or Lao Ye."


    Qin Sheng was not used to calling him ''Mu Yang'', so he called out, "Lao Ye." He continued, "We must be whole-hearted when dealing with people and our work. Since Boss Ye values me so much, I will naturally not disappoint him."


    Ye Muyang laughed in his heart. You really think too highly of yourself. However, he still replied, "Hahaha, I believe in your character. My father approves of Uncle Jiang''s picks. In the future, we are brothers. I will definitely frequent Shangshan Ruoshui. You can also notify me anytime if there''s anything."


    Ye Muyang had another meaning. His father and older brother naturally did not have the time to care about this place. He must grab this chance to seek even more resources and connections for his future development.


    Just like that, Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang drank one by one and opened up to each other. Ye Muyang really paid the price. There was nothing that he did not say. He talked about his treatment at home, and all the little things outside. Qin Sheng, on the other hand, was a little conservative. He would not open up to just any stranger. Most men had this bad habit. After a few drinks, they would call anyone their ''brother''. Although Ye Muyang''s descriptions were extravagant, Qin Sheng just got to know him. He barely knew him. Hence, he did not say too much of the unnecessary.


    Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang downed two bottles of Dream of the Blue in an hour. Ye Muyang''s alcohol tolerance was not as good as Qin Sheng''s, but he had good self-control. He was afraid that by continuing to drink, he would say something wrong. Hence, once he felt that something was wrong, he got Qin Sheng to get a driver to send him home. After sending Ye Muyang off, Qin Sheng also prepared to go home.


    Chang Baji had already clocked off and left. Hence, Qin Sheng could only call a ride since he could not drive. At this moment, Yu Fengzhi just got off work. She chuckled, "Let me give you a ride."


    Qin Sheng did not reject and got onto her car immediately. There was a faint fragrance in her car, this was probably the common point in most women''s car. After exiting Shangshan Ruoshui, Yu Fengzhi teased, "You''re quite the deal, you''ve won another round unknowingly. You''re even brothers now with Second Young Master Ye. Seemed like Wang Haichao had lost."


    "You''re quite interested in these things," the slightly-drunk Qin Sheng said calmly.


    Yu Fengzhi turned around and glared at him. "I already sold myself to you, isn''t is my duty to care about all these? If you''re kicked out of the game, I won''t have an easy life. Based on Wang Haichao''s vengeful character, he will definitely not go easy on me."


    "But I didn''t get the reward that I deserve," Qin Sheng said with indifference.


    Yu Fengzhi always felt that Qin Sheng had the heart but not the guts. Hence, she laughed coldly and said, "Then what do you want?"


    Qin Sheng suddenly put his hand on her thigh. He squinted his eyes and gave a cold smile. "I don''t want to go back tonight."


    Yu Fengzhi froze for a while and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s go to your place, "Qin Sheng said very directly.


    Yu Fengzhi stepped on the braked subconsciously. She was shocked by what he had just said. It seemed like he was not joking. She stared at him in the eyes. The car behind almost crashed into them and the driver honked a few times. He then got off the car and walked up to Yu Fengzhi''s window, knocking and cursing.


    Yu Fengzhi did not want to argue. She snapped back to reality and stepped onto the accelerator. The driver got a fright and jumped. He then started scolding her again. It was a pity that Yu Fengzhi could no longer hear him.


    "Why? You''re not willing?" Qin Sheng sneered.


    Yu Fengzhi grit against her teeth. "You''re not joking?"


    "I''m so busy working on the frontline and behind the scenes, you should reward me more or less," Qin Sheng teased.


    Ye Fengzhi started to hesitate. On that day when she made the decision, she knew that this day would come sooner or later. But when it really came, she was still nervous and flustered.


    "You can give up," Qin Sheng dismissed.


    Yu Fengzhi scoffed and said, "Let''s go."


    Qin Sheng did not say another word on the journey. He kept on looking outside the window. Yu Fengzhi concentrated on driving, but her heart was not still, as if it knew what was going to happen.


    Yu Fengzhi had already digested this fact when the car was parked under the building in the neighborhood.


    The duo went up side-by-side, got into the lift, exited the lift, and opened the door.


    When Qin Sheng closed the door on his way in and as Yu Fengzhi was just about to turn on the lights, the desire in the bottom of his heart exploded completely. He pulled her over and pressed her against the wall. He found her fragrant thick red lips based on instinct.


    Men will always have an impulse after they drink too much. Qin Sheng had been holding it in for an unknown period of time. He never went to such places and rarely put himself in a situation where he would end up with an offspring. This showed how much self-control he had.


    Just that he drank today and was dealing with a beautiful woman that would sleep with him readily as long as he wanted. He could no longer suppress his inner desire.


    Yu Fengzhi was disgusted by his smell of alcohol. She wanted to fight back and did not want to be taken just like that. She kept on avoiding his lips, which made him angry. He held onto her face directly. How could Yu Fengzhi possibly fight back? She gave in just like that.


    Qin Sheng kissed her fearlessly. This was not his first time kissing her, so he was very familiar. Yu Fengzhi started out by rejecting but she gave in not long after. Perhaps, he had also sparked her inner desire. Or perhaps, she was intoxicated by the alcohol. She started to respond back to him gradually.


    Qin Sheng was in a hurry to take off her clothes. Her figure was way too enticing, Qin Sheng could not hold it back anymore. But he could not take it off no matter what and was getting impatient. He wanted to tear her clothes off directly.


    At this moment, Yu Fengzhi was also a little lost. Gritting her teeth, her last trace of lucidity said, "Not here."


    Qin Sheng instantly understood what she meant. He carried her on his waist and headed straight to the bedroom. Yu Fengzhi turned on the light on the way. This was an apartment, so the bedroom was very easy to find. It was located all the way inside.


    When he threw her onto the bed and was about to continue, the flood in his stomach suddenly erupted. Qin Sheng turned around and rushed out, heading straight to the toilet. Following which, Yu Fengzhi heard the sound of his ruthless vomiting and she erupted in laughter.


    Qin Sheng was so ready to curse and swear. This was really awkward.

 Chapter 169 Incurable

    Qin Sheng''s attitude toward Yu Fengzhi, was very contradictory. He did not like the coldness of Yu Fengzhi, and he did not like the ambition of Yu Fengzhi, neither. So he always wanted to conquer Yu Fengzhi. But when the opportunity came, Qin Sheng still flinched and hesitant. After all, he did not want any woman. And Yu Fengzhi was only his physiological need. There would be no emotional fluctuations.


    This society lacked no woman like Yu Fengzhi. They could do everything for their ambitions and gave all they had, including their bodies and so on, for a life they wanted to live.


    When Qin Sheng determined to conquer Yu Fengzhi tonight, who knew that the power of liqueur made him feel bad. He didn''t know if it was because his capacity for liquor became bad recently, or because of the wild driving technique of Yu Fengzhi, his stomach was uncomfortable. After rushing into the bathroom, Qin Sheng spit out awfully, and almost spit all he ate at night.


    The most hateful thing was that Yu Fengzhi did not mean to come to take care of Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng almost spitting all things out, he came out of the bathroom. At this time, Yu Fengzhi had already made a pot of Pu''er tea to sober Qin Sheng up.


    When Qin Sheng spit it all, he washed his face and finally became sober. The desire in his eyes had been disappeared. When he was looking at Yu Fengzhi, who was tying her hair casually and revealing two slender legs, Qin Sheng felt this woman was truly a fairy. Even more, she was the kind of woman who was cold outside and warm inside, which could be seen from the strong reaction of Yu Fengzhi to her and was different from the coquettish fairy of Song family.


    "Drink some tea and sober up." Yu Fengzhi handed the tea to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng quickly had two sips of tea and finally felt better. He then looked at Yu Fengzhi and said, "You are seducing me by wearing such a sexy dress."


    "Are you feeling okay?" Yu Fengzhi said disdainfully.


    Qin Sheng sneered. "This is the biggest insult to a man. Believe it or not, I''ll make you ask for mercy tonight."


    "Now I am yours. The opportunity is in your hands. You can do it anytime." Yu Fengzhi said disapprovingly. Anyway, she had the determination to die tonight.


    Qin Sheng really had no desire. What was more, his body was still weak, there was still a wound on his body. Maybe he would be in hospital tomorrow. He could only say, "I''m not buying this. I have to go. I will make you suffer after recovering."


    Qin Sheng had two more sips of tea, got up and prepared to leave.


    "So you just go? Can you go back by yourself?" Yu Fengzhi said unexpectedly. She did not expect a result like this, so she did not come back to earth in a moment.


    Qin Sheng said disdainfully, "I think you are pathetic and lonely."


    After saying that, Qin Sheng opened the door and went away, dropping such a beautiful lady behind. This made Yu Fengzhi mad and she cursed Qin Sheng in the heart. "You assh*le".


    Yu Fengzhi had never doubted whether Qin Sheng''s body was good or not, because she had already felt the desire of Qin Sheng just now. So when she calmed down, she muttered, "Am I really not charming?"


    In the office the next day, when Yu Fengzhi saw Qin Sheng, she didn''t say hello to him. Maybe she was mad at him. And Qin Sheng didn''t care about her, either. He only worked hard. Han Zhengdong did not against him anymore. Even Wang Haichao cooperated with his work. Qin Sheng always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    At noon, the security guard at the door informed Qin Sheng that someone was looking for him outside. Qin Sheng didn''t know who it was and went out with doubts. He saw a middle-aged man was smoking under the tree located on the side of the road. After seeing this man, Qin Sheng could not help but frown, because this man was the Second Uncle of Lin Su.


    Qin Sheng slowly walked over and politely said, "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Qin Sheng, do you have time now? Shall we talk?" Lin Changhe came with the order, and he said calmly. He was not as powerful as his big brother Lin Changting, and he was quite low-key in his life.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment. "I''ll tell the office first."


    Then Qin Sheng quickly returned to Shangshan Ruoshui, told Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi a few words, and came back soon. Lin Changhe, in order not to let Qin Sheng felt suspicious, found a tea house nearby. The old generation businessman in Ningbo all liked to go to a tea house when they talked about business.


    The driver drove there and waited outside. Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng found a box and ordered a pot of old white tea. The waiter sent the tea, fruit plate and snacks, and left. Lin Changhe told her not to bother. He would call her if necessary.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Changhe did not communicate with each other along the way. After sitting down, Lin Changhe gave a cigarette to Qin Sheng, national wine of thirty years produced by Guiyan. The tobacco was said to have been soaked in Maotai, and there was a piece of Maotai in a cigarette holder. It could not be bought in the market. In the black market, you could get a box by using two or three hundred dollars. There was a more luxury national wine of fifty years, which was more difficult to buy. Just lighted a cigarette and had a taste, all you got was the taste of wine. It was really echoing with the saying that smoke and wine were not separated.


    "Uncle, you come to me today and still want me to give up on my own?" Qin Sheng took the lead and said. He really couldn''t think of why Lin Changhe came to him. It was better to talk straightly than being euphemistic. He didn''t want to waste time.


    But Lin Changhe was polite, not as mighty as Qin Sheng. He laughed and said, "Yes, but no."


    Qin Sheng frowned and did not understand.


    "Better to tear down ten temples than to destroy a marriage. I believe in karma, so I''m not willing to do such wicked things. But even I''m not willing to do. Someone will have to do it." Lin Changhe said with a smile, "I know Susu''s temper that she rarely changes what she believes in. You may not know that she intends to draw a clear distinction with the Lin family. Yesterday she resigned and left the company. Her next step may be moving from the apartment in Lujiazui."


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. He never thought that Lin Su would have been so determined. It made him very distressed.


    "Uncle, don''t you still want me to break up with Lin Su by saying this?" Qin Sheng said disdainfully.


    Lin Changhe shook his head and said, "I''m not going to be direct. I just tell the pros and cons of this matter. You can consider and make your choice for the rest of the things. You have to burden the final result eventually. Sometimes people can''t be too selfish. Love will eventually be beaten by reality. It may be not defeated for a year and a half, what about five years and ten years? But most people are selfish in love. I don''t think you are such a person."


    Lin Changhe was experienced and astute. He was good at giving a speech.


    Qin Sheng said with no expression, "Uncle, then you continue, I''m listening."


    Lin Changhe did not like the calmness of Qin Sheng. This made him feel powerless. Most of the young people he had seen were wary and cautious before him. But Qin Sheng did not seem to take him seriously. He didn''t know how to train this state of mind. To take a step back, he appreciated Qin Sheng. However, no matter how he appreciated him, he had no time to witness the development of Qin Sheng. What he needed was the immediate interest.


    "Over the past, most of the marriages needed to take match families into consideration. Though this is an age of free love, people who get divorced are not less than getting married every day. If their families were not matched, there would be no good ending. I will not give too many examples. You are still young, maybe you are in a period of love, and you don''t think so much, but everything will return to dull. What do you do at that time? Susu grows up in the Lin family since childhood. And she can have everything she wants. She never bears hardships. What can you give her at that time? In Shanghai, how can you take care of her without a car and a house? The salary you earn is not enough for her half-monthly expenses. Have you thought about it?" Lin Changhe said earnestly.


    After Qin Sheng listened, he laughed and shook his head. "Uncle, it seems that you don''t know Lin Su. She is not the kind of person you talked about."


    "Since you say this, let''s change the angle." Lin Changhe lost the first game, but he did not give up. He continued. "Lin and Yan are old family friends. This time they want to have connections through marriages. I think you know the background of we Lin family and the Yan family. You tell me, what do you have to face with us? We are now not mad at you because we don''t want to make things go crazy, and we also care about the feelings of Susu. We don''t want to force her and give her too much pressure. But if you still don''t understand and push us too far. I can say that we have hundreds of ways to mess you up. You should believe it."


    "I believe." Qin Sheng did not deny.


    "Yan Chaozong is not an easy-going guy, neither nor Lin Ze. Too many judgments are waiting for you on both the bright side and dark side. Are you going to give up your future and life for this so-called love? Not worth it. Where there is life there is hope. You may have resentment now, and when you really get successfulness one day, you can go back and mess up the Lin family and Yan family. But now, no matter what you do, the Lin family and the Yan family will not allow you to be together. We will not force Susu since she is the child of our Lin family, it is impossible to force her to death. You are an outsider, we don''t have to consider too much. If you let go now, the Lin family and Yan family will not treat you badly. You can have any requirements and terms. We can satisfy you as long as it is within our ability. What a man is pursuing? Just money and power. When you have money and power, the woman is not a big deal. Things we give you are enough to make you work for less ten or twenty years. Are you still not tempted by this?" Lin Changhe was tempting Qin Sheng with money and power. The advantages and disadvantages were clearly explained to Qin Sheng. He did not believe Qin Sheng was not afraid and tempted. What was more, he did not believe Qin Sheng fell in love with Su Lin without any purpose. After all, when everything was clarified, he believed that Qin Sheng would make a choice.


    After Qin Sheng listened to that, he thought it was not much different from what he thought. It was the strategy of most families. But he was not willing to compromise, so he said bluntly, "Uncle, I am not such a person."


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I can give you some time to think about it. You have to think about it clearly. This is your last chance. If we can''t reach a decision today, there would be no possibility to talk about it anymore. There will be a storm for you. It depends on your ability if you want to get through it. Maybe you have self-confidence in it. But the Lin family and the Yan family have dealt with too many people in these years. It seems that we never lose a game. Do you think you have this luck?" Lin Changhe was banging on the table and was full of anger.


    Qin Shenghe laughed and said, "Compared to what you said, I care more about Lin Su. I don''t want to let her down. Even such a woman like her can hold on to such big pressure. I will be just a coward if I can''t hold on, no matter how many achievements I can get for my whole life. It is nothing but death. Although I have lived for less than 30 years, I dare to say that you can''t imagine how many times I have faced with death. So I refuse. No matter what you''ll do, I am waiting."


    Lin Changhe did not expect that Qin Sheng would refuse so directly. He was really extraordinary. Lin Changhe had no idea. Young people nowadays were so courageous like this? Has this society been changed now?


    "You are incurable, but I appreciate you very much." Lin Changhe squinted and said.


    There was no need to talk about it anymore. Qin Sheng got up and said, "Uncle, I have to go to work, and I will not accompany you anymore. I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 170 Within a Month

    Lin Changhe did indeed admired Qin Sheng. Nowadays, the young ones are either too weak or impetuous. There were very few men who were courageous and unyielding like Qin Sheng. If this was during times of war, he would definitely be the kind of men who could make use of his brains to create a career for himself in the war field.


    However, appreciation could only stop there. Since Lin''s family''s potential profits were on the line, Lin Changhe could only do so. He had thought that Qin Sheng was just being too rash on that day; as long as he made him emotional, threaten and entice him, Qin Sheng would naturally give up on his own and the issue would be settled. However, no matter how well-rounded he phrased it, Qin Sheng would not budge an inch. He thought that he had looked down on Qin Sheng, this man had guts.


    For a man like him, if they could pass this round, they were destined not to be just an ordinary person. Hence, Lin Changhe had already decided to let Lin Changting and the Yan family to fuss over this matter. He better not get involved in it.


    Qin Sheng left and Lin Changhe did not find it necessary to stay. He prepared to head back to Ningbo and not look for Lin Su. He knew her character, she would not be swayed by him. This child was as stubborn as her mother.


    As to what would happen in the future, let nature take its course. Anyways, he was not ambitious in the Lin family. Everything was decided by Lin Changting. He was satisfied with minding his own business. If something really happens to Qin Sheng, it would be best if the Lin and Yan family could unite through marriage. This way, the Lin family would have greater development. If not, he would also not be disappointed.


    After coming out of the teahouse, Qin Sheng called Lin Su. She picked it up quickly. Qin Sheng asked in a low voice, "Where are you?"


    Lin Su was eating at Xintiandi Beili. She said, "Shopping with my girlfriends, I''m eating now."


    "You''ve told the company you''re quitting?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Lin Su was a little surprised. She asked, "Yes, I quit yesterday. How did you know?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Qin Sheng complained. He was not intending to tell Lin Su your Second Uncle Lin Changhe came to find me just now because it would cause her to overthink.


    Lin Su shook her head and said, "I was going to tell you after a while, I don''t want you to worry."


    "You''re also going to move out of your apartment at Lujiazui?" Qin Sheng continued to ask. He knew Lin Su''s temper; if she decided to draw a clear line between herself and the Lin family, she would definitely be very firm.


    "Yes," Lin Su said softly.


    Qin Sheng asked with concern, "Where are you going to stay then?"


    "I''ll stay at my girlfriend''s house first, and then I''ll start looking for houses. You don''t have to worry," explained Lin Su. She had already packed up her stuff, which was just daily necessities. She was not going to take away the rest.


    Qin Sheng wanted to say then move to my place, but thinking about how Chang Baji and Hao Lei were also staying there, even if she came over, they would also have to live with her. Forget about willingness, it was not convenient, to begin with. It was more appropriate for her to live at her girlfriend''s.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you during the weekends. What are your plans?" Qin Sheng asked with a little guilt. If she had not chosen him, she would not be like this. She should be leading a better life.


    Lin Su smiled and teased, "You''re going to feed me."


    Qin Sheng nodded without hesitation and said, "Okay, I''ll feed you."


    After hanging up, Lin Su''s smile was as bright as a peach blossom. This kind of the purest and most natural smile was always the most beautiful. Sitting opposite her, her two girlfriends who were drinking coffee were very confused. Tan Jing asked curiously, "Who were you calling? You''re smiling so happily."


    "You guess, "Lin Su gave a rare playful look and said.


    The red-lipped Song Chu dismissed, "Who else would it be other than Qin Sheng the bug? It can''t possibly be Big Master Yan, right? When have you ever seen her on the phone with him? Would she be smiling so happily?"


    Tan Jing and Song Chu were Lin Su''s girlfriends. Other than her work circle, Lin Su would be spending most of her time with them on usual days. She rarely interacted with similar-age relatives in the Lin family, other than Lin Yue the silly girl.


    Sitting elegantly, Tan Jing added, "You''re right, but Su Su, do you really plan to be together with Qin Sheng? I thought that you were just trying to go against the Lin family or piss Yan Chaozong off, but now it seems like you''re being serious."


    "Do you think I look like I''m kidding? I never take this kind of thing as a joke. You guys don''t know, but I''ve already started liking him since two years ago. It''s just that back then I didn''t want to be in a relationship. Until now, he is the only man that touched my heart," said Lin Su in a fangirl mode. Now, Qin Sheng had no money, no house, no status and definitely no background. He also looked ordinary. However, Lin Su increasingly felt that he was the most suitable life partner for her. This was because they had way too many common topics, similarities, and telepathy, which she valued the most. Lin Su felt that it would be very interesting to live with a man like him forever.


    Song Chu was more or less materialistic and vain. She always admired how Lin Su had someone like Yan Chaozong to chase after her. Being born in a wealthy family, marrying into a marrying family, look pretty and have high IQ...this was what a real winner in life should be like. But today, Song Chu would never understand how Lin Su had made her choice.


    "Su Su, I really don''t know how you made this choice. Which aspect of Qin Sheng is better than Big Master Yan? The difference is as high as the sky! You must think through properly!" Song Chu pouted and said. She was actually making a well-rounded consideration for Lin Su.


    Lin Su said softly, "To me, you shouldn''t judge a man based on how wealthy he is or what kind of status he has, and definitely not his family background. Instead, you should look at he himself has to offer. Qin Sheng made me see a lot, but Yan Chaozong did not."


    Tan Jing and Song Chu still did not understand. Tan Jing frowned and said, "Su Su, would your family succumb to your wishes and let you be with him? Would Yan Chaozong let you guys off?"


    "This is my decision, it is also my own matter to take care of. I don''t have to care what they think. So now, I''ve left the company and is also going to move out of the apartment because I want to draw a line from them. That Lin family is not my Lin family, I''ve never been happy there. What''s the point of staying?" Lin Su said while her lips pursed into a faint smile.


    Tan Jing admired Lin Su a lot, she really admired how she could give up everything for love. This was something that she could not do and dared not think about. Besides, Lin Su was giving up on a life that the majority of women dreamed of.


    Song Chu still felt that Lin Su was too silly. Love would only blossom once, once the excitement was over, the small things in life would become enough to destroy them. During then, Lin Su would definitely regret it.


    "As friends, we will support your decision no matter what," Tan Jing said sincerely.


    Song Chu added, "Me too."


    "So during this period of time, you guys are gonna have to provide my eat, drink and sleep!"


    The two women laughed and said, "I can''t ask for anything better!"


    In the evening, Ye Muyang came to Shangshan Ruoshui again. After walking two rounds looking for his prey, he found Qin Sheng again. He asked him to go out and drink with him, saying that it was a meet-up initiated by his friend. It would be at LINX, in Golden Bell Plaza on Middle Huaihai Road. There would even be a few beautiful ladies coming. He said that after chatting with Qin Sheng for so long the night before, he felt like he had met him too late. He had always been trying to figure out his life direction and after Qin Sheng gentle enlightenment, his eyes opened wide immediately. Hence, he must bring him out to have fun.


    Qin Sheng felt trapped. Han Zhengdong passed by coincidentally and Ye Muyang assigned him some tasks. Han Zhengdong played along and said, "You''ve worked hard for the whole day, leave the rest to Lyu Yuan and the rest. Go and have fun! You''re still young, you should live the life of a youth."


    Since Han Zhengdong had already said so, Qin Sheng would be letting Ye Muyang down if he still insisted on not going. Eventually, he could only force himself to tag along and head towards Golden Bell Plaza. He offered to drive Ye Muyang in his brag-worthy black Lamborghini.


    Lin Ze had already rushed to Shanghai this morning and after taking care of Lin Su''s company''s matters and meeting some friends, he was currently waiting for Yan Chaozong. He did not expect to find out that Lin Su had already quit on her own by the time he rushed to the office. She was really determined.


    He was going to meet Yan Chaozong at the Starbucks below Thompson Suite, by the Huangpu River. It overlooked the night view of the Bund, which was on the other side of the river. Lin Ze had arrived early, while Yan Chaozong went home to change his clothes before walking over.


    The wind by the riverside was strong and it was too cold outside. However, Lin Ze and Yan Chaozong felt nothing and sat outside in the wind. Each of them lit up a cigarette. Lin Ze teased, "You''ve been given a tight slap across your face and also suffered some losses, yet you have not a single bit of reaction. This is not style, Big Master Yan."


    "How do you know that I don''t have any reactions? I don''t think I have to report to you my every move, right?" Yan Chaozong cared about Lin Su. He would not take much notice of Lin Ze, so his tone was very unfriendly.


    Lin Ze quickly followed, "Wow, wow, wow, how come I don''t see anything? Do you know how the Shanghai Bund is talking about you now? They say that you, Big Master Yan, was made a cuckold by a loser. If it''s me, I would be thinking of ways to kill that asshole every minute."


    Lin Ze was stepping beyond the line. Yan Chaozong was so triggered he slammed the table and shouted, "Lin Ze, stop trying to be ambiguous with me, who do you think you are?"


    Lin Ze burst into laughter, "Of course, standing in front of you, I''m no one important. But why are you flaring at me? I''m just stating the truth. I wasn''t the one who did it, neither am I the one who said those things."


    Yan Chaozong was indeed annoyed by this matter. Up until today, he had never been mistreated like this before. He was someone that cared about how others view him. He felt that being born in the Yan family meant that he was born with a sense of superiority, so he had to always walk in front of others. However, this matter had caused him to lose all of his ''face''. His hatred towards Qin Sheng grew deeper.


    "Shut up!" Yan Chaozong''s expression changed drastically in an instant. If Lin Ze dared to say one more sentence, he would flip the table and get up to punch the heck out of him.


    This was the effect that Lin Ze wanted. He pouted and said, "Sigh, since there aren''t any actions from you, let the Lin family do it instead, in case people start to point at us, saying that we didn''t educate our children well enough."


    Yan Chaozong immediately understood what Lin Ze meant. Apparently, the Lin family was going to do something to Qin Sheng. However, he now had a flawless plan which was already in action. He naturally could not let the Lin family destroy it. Besides, Yan Chaozong could never trust Lin Ze in the way he did things.


    Hence, Yan Chaozong immediately replied, "Lin Ze, regarding Qin Sheng, I would advise your Lin family to not interfere. I''ve already taken action on my side. Don''t disrupt my plan, or else I would not go easy on you."


    Lin Ze was secretly happy when he heard this. He had finally forced him to speak the truth. He was wondering how could Yan Chaozong possibly stay still? Turned out he was just waiting for the right timing.


    Lin Ze said in a low voice, "How long will your plan see its effect? We can''t drag this for too long."


    "You''ll know the result within a month," Yan Chaozong replied confidently.

 Chapter 171 Spending the Rest of My Life With You Is Enough

    Upon hearing Yan Chaozong say within a month, Lin Ze was finally received. This was the Yan Chaozong that caused others to fear. He would not possibly just let Qin Sheng go after losing to him so terribly. He believed in Yan Chaozong''s abilities. Yan Chaozong was more resistance and capabilities, at least in Shanghai.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news then. Otherwise, I can only think of a way myself." Lin Ze still tried to put on a show after getting the good news. His dream was more Yan Chaozong to take care of the whole situation beautifully to save him from having to think of solutions again. Who did not want one less thing to handle?


    Lin Ze had already gotten the answer that he wanted. He had a date with a beautiful lady from Shanghai Theatre Academy tonight, so he left directly. Yan Chaozong could not be bothered to deal with him. If he was not Lin Su''s older brother, if he did not ruin his plan, Yan Chaozong would not even take notice of Lin Ze. If Lin Ze were to trigger him, Yan Chaozong even dared to go against him.


    LINX was a well-known nightclub in Shanghai, its business had always been soaring. The best DJs around the world would come to perform all year round. Ye Muyang invited three friends who were all rich second generations on the same level as him. He also invited some beautiful women and booked the biggest seat. Anyways, this was all nothing to him; he only spend tens of thousands a night, it was nothing compared to the potential benefits that Yan Chaozong would give him.


    Qin Sheng really did not like nightclubs, he preferred quiet bars and bars with folk music. There were only chatting, drinking and music appreciation. Those who were interested could only go on stage and perform. This kind of nightclub was too noisy and chaotic. A bunch of people dancing crazily on the dance floor, both men and women enjoying the thrills given by their hormones. The air was filled with all kinds of pungent smells, the strongest being ladies'' perfume.


    After Ye Muyang brought Qin Sheng over, he flattered him a lot. He claimed that Qin Sheng was his good brother and Shangshan Ruoshui''s future General Manager. Everyone present knew about Shangshan Ruoshui. After all, Jiang Xianbang had built its name through his many years of operating it. It was the true vanity fair in Shanghai Bund, those who were not of level yet could not enter.


    Ye Muyang threw a glance and the most beautiful woman among all sat beside Qin Sheng obediently. She wrapped her arms around his and whined. Qin Sheng was more or less uncomfortable but he had to act in this situation. He had his own set of tricks to handle women. Hence, under the influence of Ye Muyang, they started to drink and play games. On top of that, beautiful women also stirred up the atmosphere. It was very lively.


    Ye Muyang and the rest made Qin Sheng drink a lot. On top of that, there were also beautiful women. Qin Sheng could not escape from drinking. Ye Muyang''s intention was very clear, he wanted to make him totally drunk and then cause him to succumb to the luring temptation. By then, he would get these beautiful women to take photos which he would send to Yan Chaozong. It was like icing on the cake. For a woman like Big Miss Lin, she would naturally not allow Qin Sheng the loser to make such a mistake. If his plan was to fail, he would not lose anything as well. This showed how scheming Ye Muyang was.


    Qin Sheng was not an alcoholic that does not get drunk. Hence, he started to get tipsy after rounds of invitations to drink. Besides, beautiful women were all pleading and whining. Qin Sheng could not hold himself back anymore and called Chang Baji and Hao Lei when he went to the washroom. Unexpectedly, these two men did not pick up their phones. Feeling helpless, Qin Sheng could only call Lin Su. She was only going to move out of her Lujiazui apartment tomorrow, so she was still staying there tonight.


    After the call went through, Qin Sheng said blurrily, "I''m drunk, I''m at Golden Bell Plaza''s LINX, come and pick me up."


    There were never too many restraints between real couples. Qin Sheng and Lin Su were all simple and straightforward, he did not feel like he was disturbing or troubling her, because she was his girlfriend. Lin Su felt likewise. Hence, after hanging up, she drove towards LINX right away. She was only worried if he would be in danger after drinking so much.


    This drink party carried on for about two hours. The rest were almost zonked. Qin Sheng was entirely numbed by alcohol and music. He held on tightly to his last strand of sobriety. If Yan Chaozong launches his attack on Qin Sheng at this moment, there was a higher chance that Qin Sheng would die rather than live.


    Ye Muyang felt that it was already enough and started to leave with the female companions. Before leaving, he instructed the beautiful woman sitting by Qin Sheng, saying that Qin Sheng was a normal man. He did not believe that he would reject a beautiful woman that lounges herself onto him. Besides, be it temperament, visuals or figure, this woman was the best one they had tonight. Could Qin Sheng hold it in? Ye Muyang was already waiting for Qin Sheng''s obscene photo.


    The beautiful woman and Qin Sheng held onto each other as they walked out of LINX. Ye Muyang and the rest had already left by calling a substitute driver or getting a cab. The beautiful woman drove a Mercedes-Benz C200L. It was parked in the underground car park at Golden Bell Plaza. At this moment, she was intending to grab a ride to head towards the pre-booked hotel.


    She had to be more somber than Qin Sheng. After hailing a cab, Qin Sheng suddenly squatted down and vomited. The woman could only ask the driver to leave first. Then, she bought a bottle of water and stayed by Qin Sheng''s side and took care of him. Her service was quite well-rounded.


    Qin Sheng felt better after a while. She held onto him and whined, "Are you feeling better? I''m sleepy, let''s go back."


    "Go where?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    The woman answered in a weak voice, "It''s already so late, I don''t want to go home. Stay with me tonight, I''ve already booked the hotel."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll eat you up?" No matter how dense Qin Sheng could be, he already figured what she meant. Apparently, she was going to throw herself into his embrace tonight.


    The beautiful woman smiled and replied, "I''m waiting for you to do just that."


    "What a pity, my girlfriend is on her way to pick me up. If I had known sooner, I wouldn''t have made her come. I would definitely have devoured you, cutie pie." Who did not know how to act? Could Qin Sheng not know this trick? After all, she was Ye Muyang''s friend, so he could not reject him or hurt the beautiful woman''s feelings. He could only reject her in a nicer way. If he were to abandon Lin Su and carry out the act with the woman at the hotel, Lin Su would probably break up with him tomorrow. This was not worth it at all, Qin Sheng would not do it.


    "Your girlfriend? Am I not as pretty as your girlfriend? Do you bear to leave me here alone? You can ask her to go back first..." The beautiful woman had a mission, she would not let him go so easily.


    "I don''t think you''re as pretty as me," Lin Su smiled faintly and said. She had just reached Golden Bell Plaza not long ago.


    Before she parked her car, she already saw Qin Sheng standing at the roadside trying to hail a cab while leaning on a beautiful woman. However, she was not mad. If Qin Sheng had developed any ideas towards her, he would not have asked Lin Su to come to pick him up. After walking behind them, she happened to hear their conversation and knew that Qin Sheng was putting on a show. She heard this beautiful woman covered in thick makeup, asking with confidence from god-knows-where, "Am I not as pretty as your girlfriend?" Of course, she had to tell her, you''re definitely not as pretty as me.


    The beautiful woman turned around in surprise and studied Lin Su with a surprised look on her face. She did not know where this beautiful woman standing in front of her came from. Hearing what she said, could she be Qin Sheng''s girlfriend?


    "Wife, you''re here." Seeing Lin Su appear, Qin Sheng finally heaved out a long sigh and plunged himself at her.


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s drunk self, Lin Su was a little angry. She scolded, "Have you forgotten what you promised me that day?"


    "I''m wrong." Qin Sheng woke up immediately. He had promised Lin Su the other day to not drink alcohol before his injuries recover. Hence, he did not talk back at all and lowered his head and admitted to his wrongdoing without hesitation.


    Lin Su scowled, "I''ll punish you when we get home."


    After which, she helped Qin Sheng towards the Mercedes-Benz GLS, not bothering about the beautiful woman who was sly and full of confidence at all because she was not a worthy opponent.


    Looking at the image of the Mercedes-Benz GLS as it sped away, the beautiful woman was left bewildered. Before she figured out what had just happened, she was already left alone. That beautiful woman, who obviously had more temperament than her and had beaten her in terms of height and visuals, was actually Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. This was the first time that she had lost so completely. She was not angry at all. At the same time, she admired Qin Sheng''s for his self-control.


    On the way back to Central Apartment at Lujiazui, Lin Su kept silent. Qin Sheng was feeling uncomfortable and said nothing too. The atmosphere in the car was a little suppressing. After feeling a little better, Qin Sheng asked, "Are you angry?"


    Lin Su did not reply. She continued to look forward and focused on driving.


    "Are you really angry?" Qin Sheng spoke again, "Are you angry because I drank alcohol or because I was flirting around outside? Hmm, let me think, it must definitely be the latter. Seems like you''re jealous and angry?"


    Lin Su turned around and glared at him. "Am I such a stingy woman in your eyes? Why should I be jealous? Even if I''m jealous, she''s not qualified enough."


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing. "That''s right, how can they try to seduce me with just this level? They don''t even know that my wife is extreme beauty, a distinct flower, a fairy from above..."


    "You''re starting to make jokes now, seems like you should be fine. I''ll throw you at the roadside, you hail a ride back on your own," Lin Su hissed. She was full of confidence when comparing herself to other women. Besides, she knew Qin Sheng''s behavior and character, he would not make a mistake easily.


    Qin Sheng pretended to be flustered. "Wife, I''m wrong, I''ll shut up."


    Lin Su sighed in relief. "I really don''t know what to say about you. Drink lesser in the future. If you''re injured, all the more you shouldn''t drink. This is the last chance I''m giving you."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Qin Sheng answered obediently.


    Since it was already very late, Lin SU did not make Qin Sheng go back to disturb Chang Baji and Hao Lei. She brought him directly to the Central Apartment at Lujiazui. Qin Sheng quickly washed up. Lin Su had already showered. The atmosphere started to get awkward. The apartment had two rooms, one was the master bedroom and the other was the guest room. Where should he sleep? He could be thick-skinned about anything, but he could not muster up the courage to say that he would sleep on the same bed with her.


    "Em, my wife, where should I sleep?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Lin Su teased, "Where do you want to sleep?"


    "I''ll listen to your arrangement," Qin Sheng smiled sheepishly.


    Lin Su''s face turned a little red. "You can sleep wherever you want to sleep."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng instantly understood what she meant. He did not dare to miss this chance. After all, you would not pass by the same shop again after leaving the town. He charged towards the master bedroom without hesitation and directly laid down on her warm, big bed. This was his first time entering her bedroom. The style of the room was minimal and down-to-earth. It was not a girly pink, nor was it a chich purple. It was just plain neutral colors. At this moment, Qin Sheng''s only thought was that this bed was so big and so soft, this quilt smelled so nice and was so warm.


    Lin Su walked into her room uneasily and turned off the light on her way in because she did not want to let Qin Sheng see her feeling awkward. Qin Sheng took the opportunity to quickly undress, leaving only his underwear on. He was really shameless.


    Lin Su walked to the bed slowly. She had already changed into her pajamas when she returned home, so she laid on the bed directly. She covered herself with the quilt and kept a distance from Qin Sheng.


    For a man and woman to bring their relationship even closer, there must be body contact. The highest realm was to get on the bed. Qin Sheng would not leave her hanging there. As a man, he took the initiative to get closer to her and he stretched out his hand to embrace her. He could feel her body slightly shivering. However, at this moment, Qin Sheng was the opposite; he was very quiet and did not feel a tiny bit of impetuous or desire.


    Qin Sheng whispered in her ear, "Spending the rest of my life with you is enough."


    On this night, Qin Sheng slept very well. He hugged Lin Su just like that and did not have any rash thoughts. He felt that it was already enough. Lin Su felt uneasy at first but ended up falling asleep feeling very assured. She had never felt such a strong sense of security. It felt like she would not feel afraid even if the sky crumples.

 Chapter 172 Start of the Plan

    The best must always be kept to the last. Qin Sheng and Lin Su had just started out, they were not in a rush to enter the next step. To him, all these were bound to happen sooner or later. If you progress slowly, you will eventually reach your goal, why bother about the rash now? Besides, his injuries have yet to heal completely, he really did not dare to risk worsening it. This was also one of the reasons why he left Yu Fengzhi''s place the other day.


    There was nothing more comfortable than hugging your beloved woman to sleep and waking up naturally. When Qin Sheng opened his eyes and saw Lin Su sleeping peacefully in his embrace, he felt that he must guard this hard-earned happiness no matter what.


    Lin Su was still in deep sleep. Perhaps it was because she had already quit and did not have as much stress as before, which was why she could sleep so soundly. Or perhaps, it was because she was lying in Qin Sheng''s embrace. Qin Sheng pushed her away gently as he wanted to get up and make breakfast. He enjoyed cooking, let alone cooking for his lover. Yet, Lin Su hung onto him like a child and did not want to let go. She snuggled into his embrace subconsciously and hugged him tightly again. Qin Sheng did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Qin Sheng walked out of the room gently and carefully and ran into the kitchen to get busy with making breakfast. There was nothing in Lin Su''s kitchen, so he cooked some porridge and eggs. He also made some side dishes and even ran downstairs to buy some buns and youtiao. After all the hard work, it was already 8 am. Qin Sheng then went into the room and pulled open the curtains. The sunlight poured in instantly, lighting up the whole room. The weather was so good today.


    Qin Sheng laid beside Lin Su and caressed her messy hair as he whispered, "Little lazy kitten, get up and eat breakfast."


    Lin Su opened her eyes blurrily and entangled her arms around his neck smoothly. Her lazy behavior was beaming with feminity. Qin Sheng lowered his head and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead. Lin Su was embarrassed and smiled. She then asked, "Why are you up so early?"


    "My body clock is like that, I can''t change it," Qin Sheng answered casually.


    Lin Su smiled faintly, "Then let me change it for you in the future, and then you can sleep in with me."


    "Okay, whatever my wife says." Qin Sheng laughed and nodded. He then bent over to scoop her up before helping her to wear her shoes and sending her into the bathroom to wash up.


    Qin Sheng waited outside for 10 minutes and Lin Su briefly washed up and came out. Seeing the abundant breakfast on the table, she could not help but say, "Seems like I''m going to become a big fatso in the future."


    "You''re so slim, isn''t it better to be a little fatter? It''s more comfortable when I touch you," Qin Sheng teased.


    Lin Su scowled, "Gangster."


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. Inside the house, happiness filled the space. Qin Sheng and Lin Su sat opposite each other. They lowered their heads and ate their breakfast without saying anything. Every now and then, they would lift up their heads and meet each other in the eye. They would also burst out laughing at the same time. This was the life that Lin Su wanted, simple was enough.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng had to go to work. Lin Su was going to move to her girlfriend''s place today. Qin Sheng wanted to take the day off to help her but she said that she did not have many things. Her girlfriend would come over later to pick her up. Qin Sheng then rested assured.


    In the following week, Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s lives were very peaceful. Qin Sheng went to work like how he should, and it was very smooth. Shangshan Ruoshui''s business improved again. Han Zhengdong was very supportive of him. Wang Haichao and the rest also cooperated. Every now and then, Ye Muyang would come to Shangshan Ruoshui to show off to him. Once in a while, he would also bring him along to different meet-ups to meet some rich second generations that seemed powerful but had nothing to do with him. However, the two''s relationship got closer. After all, Qin Sheng did not know Ye Muyang''s purpose. He was not God; he would naturally treat Ye Muyang as a friend since he treated him so well.


    At night, Qin Sheng would accompany Lin Su to eat dinner and go shopping whenever he was free. Sometimes, he would return to Shilin Huayuan directly and wander around in the bookstore. He would then start to walk into the gym again.


    This peacefulness caused Qin Sheng to feel a little strange because he did not feel that Yan Chaozong or the Lin family would let him go so easily regarding Lin Su''s relationship with him. But until now, nothing new happened.


    It was especially so on Yan Chaozong''s side. After losing such a big deal at Southwestern Sichuan last time, he had no reaction. This was not making sense, was he admitting defeat just like that? He had completely given up on Lin Su?


    It was Friday again. This week, Qin Sheng finally got to take two days off. He intended to accompany Lin Su to go shopping and take advantage of the weekend to accompany her in house and job-hunting. Based on her education history and resume, it was still quite easy to find a decent job.


    When he returned back to Shilin Huayuan at night, Hao Lei and Chang Baji were already back. Chang Baji was packing up. Qin Sheng asked in confusion, "Lao Chang, where are you going?"


    "Didn''t Han Zhengdong tell you?" Chang Baji stopped and asked in surprise.


    Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Tell me what?"


    "Oh, I''m going to Beijing with him tomorrow for a business trip, he said that we''re going to learn and pick up some experience at the big clubs there. Angie couldn''t leave, so he got me to go with him," Chang Baji explained. He did not think too much about this business trip. Han Zhengdong told him that there were many areas for improvement in Shangshan Ruoshui, which was why they had to go learn in Beijing. Sometime later, they also have to go to Hong Kong.


    Qin Sheng nodded thoughtfully. "Oh, go then, it''s nice that you can also relax for a few days."


    "I''m only going for two days, I''ll be back on Monday morning" Chang Baji laughed.


    Chang Baji continued to pack while Hao Lei played games in the living room. He bought an Xbox a few days ago. During this period of time, Qin Sheng basically did not meet up with Han Bing at al. Han Bing also did not send him messages or call him. Qin Sheng more or less guessed a bit and was more or less feeling helpless.


    "What''s Han Bing busy with recently?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Hao Lei replied without looking up, "The company is moving recently, to Xintiandi. Guoping Group is also coming to an end. No matter what, she''s just quite busy. Didn''t she tell you anything?"


    "No," Qin Sheng shook his head and said. He quickly followed with, "Does she know already?"


    "Yea, how could she not know?" Hao Lei naturally knew what Qin Sheng was referring to. He did not deny and nodded directly. "You are considered to be well-known already, who else doesn''t know?"


    "Sigh," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Hao Lei put down his game console and said with a heavy heart, "Qin Sheng, Han Bing likes you, that we all know. Even if you don''t have feelings for her, I think you two can at least be friends, right? Perhaps she''s waiting for you to tell her yourself. So if you have time these two days, talk to her about it. I can tell that her recent mental state is not very good."


    "Got it," Qin Sheng shook his head and said.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Chaozong was still awake in his mansion at Thompson Suite. He sat on the balcony and lit up a cigarette. Staring at the corrupt and pleasure-seeking environment outside, he was deep in thoughts. He had been holding back for so long and was finally going to take action.


    Ye Muyang''s call came at 8 pm. Yan Chaozong asked in a deep voice, "Has it all been arranged?"


    "Chang Baji has already been sent to go on a business trip to Beijing tomorrow. When do you plan to take action? Where will you do it? I will cooperate with your plan," Ye Muyang said cheerfully. That night, Qin Sheng did not fall for his trap. He was very surprised. On the next day, the beautiful woman told him the whole story. This caused him to admire Qin Sheng more or less. His self-control was really strong. Even at that point in time, he was still controlling himself.


    Yan Chaozong had already arranged everything long ago. He said slowly, "When Chang Baji leaves tomorrow, make a call to Qin Sheng and get him to go burn incense at Mount Jiuhua with you. It takes five hours to drive from Shanghai to Mount Jiuhua, if you can settle this tomorrow, then we''ll do it tomorrow night. You don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "I''ll try first, but I believe that my silver tongue can probably take care of him," Ye Muyang said confidently.


    Yan Chaozong laughed coldly. "I hope so, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Ye Muyang''s side had been settled. Yan Chaozong still had to call Uncle Zhao to check on his preparation. After a short while, the call went through. Yan Chaozong asked in a low voice, "Uncle Zhao, how''s your preparation going?"


    "Young Master, we''ve already reached Mount Jiuhua, we''re now checking out the landscape and looking for the best timing to move. Don''t worry about it," Uncle Zhao said truthfully.


    Yan Chaozong was more or less worried. "Are you sure that the two experts you''ve invited from Wudang Mountain can really handle Qin Sheng? There won''t be any unexpected situations?"


    Uncle Zhao replied confidently, "Young Master, let alone Qin Sheng, even Chang Baji could not be their opponent. Don''t worry, as long as he dares to come to Mount Jiuhua, there''s definitely no return for him."


    "Okay, wait for my news," Yan Chaozong said feeling satisfied. After struggling for so long, now they were just waiting for the right timing. This time around, he would definitely not let Qin Sheng live.


    They were now just waiting for Ye Muyang''s news.


    In the early morning, Han Zhengdong''s driver came to pick up Chang Baji. He then sent Han Zhengdong and Chang Baji to Beijing. Han Zhengdong''s assistant also came along. He was a young fella that started working just two days ago.


    After having breakfast, Qin Sheng felt like it was about time and was just about to call Lin Su when Ye Muyang called him. After Qin Sheng picked up, Ye Muyang asked peacefully, "I was wondering why I couldn''t find you at Shangshan Ruoshui, turns out you''ve taken leave."


    "Lao Ye, why are you looking for me so early in the morning? Is there something going on?" Qin Sheng had gotten closer to Ye Muyang during this period of time. The only reason was because of Boss Ye and Jiang Xianbang''s relationship. Qin Sheng had never thought that the motivation behind all this was so insidious.


    Ye Muyang sighed deeply and said, "Sigh, I got scolded by Old Master. I''m in a bad mood and wanted you to come to take a walk with me."


    "Take a walk? Where?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Ye Muyang said slowly, "My mom''s health hasn''t been good this period of time and stuff on my side hasn''t been going well. I want to go burn incense on Mount Jiuhua."


    "Mount Jiuhua in Anhui?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you going to the nearest Putuo Mountain?"


    "If hell is not empty, one can never become Buddha. I believe in the Tibetan King Bodhisattva, so I want to go to Mount Jiuhua. After thinking about it, I want you to go with me, sigh," Ye Muyang explained. This was his trap.


    Qin Sheng was put on the spot. After all, he had already promised Lin Su that he would spend the weekend with her. He frowned and said, "This..."


    "It only takes a five-hour drive. We can go there today and burn the incense tomorrow and rush back tomorrow afternoon, "Ye Muyang quickly said as he was worried that Qin Sheng would not agree.


    Qin Sheng was a little hesitant. He was quite happy that Ye Muyang thought of him, but what about Lin Su''s side?


    After more hesitation, Qin Sheng could only place Lin Su aside first, thinking that she would be able to understand. Hence, he nodded and said, "Okay, when do we set off?"


    Hearing his consent, Ye Muyang was overjoyed. The stone in his heart had been completely put down. He answered excitedly, "I''ll come to find you right now."

 Chapter 173 Before the Storm

    Ye Muyang was most afraid of Qin Sheng rejecting him. If so, he did not know how to explain to Yan Chaozong. After all, he had said with beaming confidence that he could take care of Qin Sheng. If his actions go against his words, Yan Chaozong would definitely look down on him. He had always wanted to mingle into Yan Chaozong''s big social circle. However, the bunch of people did not take notice of him. This time around, as long as he helped Yan Chaozong to settle this matter, it would serve as a stepping stone to his goal.


    Hearing Qin Sheng agreeing to his request, Ye Muyang finally felt relieved. He muttered in his heart, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you''re like a brother, but it''s a pity that you''ve offended Yan Chaozong. I can only sacrifice you, hope that you won''t blame me."


    After hanging up Qin Sheng''s call, Ye Muyang immediately called Yan Chaozong to tell him the good news. He burst out, "Chaozong, it''s working! Qin Sheng has agreed to go to Mount Jiuhua!"


    "Are you sure?" Yan Chaozong''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Ye Muyang answered proudly, "How can I lie to you about this? I plan to take action at 11, be prepared on your end."


    "Okay, when you reach Mount Jiuhua, someone will contact you. When you come back, I''ll hold a grand party to welcome you back," Yan Chaozong said excitedly. In his opinion, as long as Qin Sheng goes to Mount Jiuhua, there would be no return. Everything would be settled.


    After chatting with Ye Muyang, Yan Chaozong immediately gave orders to his men at Mount Jiuhua. Everything was going according to plan. They were now just waiting for Qin Sheng to walk into the trap himself.


    When Lin Su received the call from Qin Sheng, she was having fun with her girlfriends. She changed her outfit twice and still felt that it was not right. Tan Jing was speechless. She felt that Qin Sheng the loser was not worth Lin Su doing this. What did he do to deserve such a beautiful woman like her?


    Hearing that Qin Sheng was going to Mount Jiuhua and could not shop for houses with her, Lin Su was evidently slightly disappointed. Other than that night where he stayed over at her place, both of them had met up only a few times recently. They basically kept in contact via phone and WeChat messages. Any women in love would more or less be clingy, just that some might not show it that obvious. For example, Lin Su. She thought that Qin Sheng would be able to spend the weekend with her, but now that he suddenly had something else to do, she could only remain calm. She would not make a fuss over a small thing like this.


    "Why are you going to Mount Jiuhua?" Lin Su asked in confusion. Mount Jiuhua was in Anhui''s Chizhou. It was some distance from Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng explained, "Boss Ye''s son asked me to go burn incense with him. We''re going today and should be able to return by tomorrow afternoon. By then I''ll come and find you. I''ll take the day off on Monday and spend it with you."


    "It''s okay, you can do your thing. I''ll get Tan Jing to go house-shopping with me. Anyways, she''s free today," Lin Su chuckled.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. "Okay then. I feel assured with her keeping you accompany."


    "Go and do your stuff, remember to eat lunch," Lin Su smiled as she reminded him. In the past, she did not know how to care for others and always felt that she was a little cold-blooded. After she confirmed her relationship with Qin Sheng, she realized that it was not like that. There was just no one to care for.


    At 11 am, Ye Muyang came over in a Land Rover Range Rover to pick up Qin Sheng. Both of them brought nothing with them and headed for Mount Jiuhua with light baggage. Ye Muyang seemed to be in a good mood, he was always seemingly half-smiling. Qin Sheng was confused. Ye Muyang smiled and said, "My biggest luck this year was to meet a brother like you."


    It has to be said that Ye Muyang''s trap was indeed deep. Each step was a lead-up and he progressed gradually. Eventually, Qin Sheng fell into the ditch. It was not that Qin Sheng was not wary, it was just that he did not feel that Ye Muyang would do anything to him. After all, Boss Ye and Jiang Xiangbang had a connection, which was why he chose to go closer to Ye Muyang.


    The car ride from Shanghai to Mount Jiuhua took about five and a half hours. Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang took turns to drive. On the way, they chatted about random things. Eventually, Ye Muyang fell asleep.


    Jiuhushan was previously known as Mount Ling-yang and Mount Jiuzi. It was one of the four famous mountains in Buddhism. It was located in Qingyang County, Chizhou City, Anhui Province. It was dubbed as the Number One Mountain in Southeast China. Legend has it that in the Tang dynasty, Li Bai wrote in "Looking at Jiuhua, For Wei Zhongkan of Qingyang": I used to row the boat on the great rivers of Jiushui and look at the Huashan peak faraway. The waterfall was like great rivers pouring from the sky, the mountain peaks were like nine hibiscuses bloating beautifully. Hence, its name was changed to Mount Jiuhua.


    Qin Sheng believed in Buddhism and Taoism. He would enter both kinds of temples and pray. He would always encounter interesting people and stories. The four famous mountains in Buddhism were: Wutai Mountain in Shanxi was the dojo of the Manjushri, Emeishan in Sichuan was Puxian Bodhisattva''s, Putuo Mountain in Zhejiang was for Guanyin Bodhisattva, while Jiuhua Mountain in Anhui was the dojo of the Tibetan King Bodhisattva.


    Qin Sheng liked a line from "Di Zang Wang Shi Lun Jing" a lot, it says: Holding it in and remaining as calm as the land, thinking silently and deeply, like a secret. Majority of the people who came to know the Tibetan King Bodhisattva was because of the line "If hell is not empty, one can never become Buddha".


    It was already 6 pm when they reached Mount Jiuhua. On the way here, they rest for a while at the service area. The sky was already turning dark. Ye Muyang and Qin Sheng went ahead to the hotel first. It was located at the entrance of the site. This place looked like a small town, it was filled with old houses of Jiangnan style. There was a small bridge over the stream that flowed into people''s houses. The area was also surrounded by mountains. The view was indeed not bad.


    Actually, both Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang did not know that when they left Shanghai, there was a car that left right after, following closely behind them.


    Ye Muyang had booked two rooms in advance. He was not willing to stay with Qin Sheng, in case he was to receive a call or something like that and Qin Sheng might notice a loophole. His explanation to Qin Sheng was that he snores really badly at night and was afraid that it would affect Qin Sheng''s rest. Qin Sheng actually felt a little touched.


    Both of them headed to their room to rest and would head out for dinner later to taste the local dishes. After returning to his room, Ye Muyang quickly notified Yan Chaozong. "We''ve arrived."


    Within a few minutes, Uncle Zhao called him. He said politely, "Welcome Young Master Ye to Mount Jiuhua."


    "You are?" Yan Chaozong asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Zhao laughed, "Our Young Master made me call you, my name is Zhao Xuan."


    "Oh, since you''re Chaozong''s people, just tell me, how should I cooperate with you guys? When do we start the action?" Ye Muyang asked in a lowered voice. He wanted to quickly hand Qin Sheng over to Yan Chaozong''s people. His job would be considered done and he would have lesser things to fret about. And as for what they were going to do to Qin Sheng, that was none of his business anymore.


    Uncle Zhao squinted his eyes. They had already planned out what they should do and now they were just waiting for Qin Sheng to get into the game. Hence, he said slowly, "After you guys are done with dinner, use the excuse of bringing Qin Sheng to walk around and drive directly to the peak of this small hill. I''ll send you the coordinates later. It''s not far from the small town, so he won''t find it suspicious. The best view is at the Seaview Pavillion here. You can just bring him here and you''ll be done. If he isn''t willing to go, I''ll contact you by then and give you plan B."


    "Okay, then I''ll do according to what you guys said," Ye Muyang said thoughtfully.


    After resting for a while, Ye Muyang came out of his room and knocked on Qin Sheng''s door. When Qin Sheng opened the door, Ye Muyang said casually, "Let''s go and grab something to eat. I heard my friend say that there is a good vegetarian restaurant here."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. The duo then left the hotel. Up until this point in time, Qin Sheng had yet to realize the dawning danger. Perhaps all these were fated. His life had been very calm and peaceful all the way until he graduated from college. Indeed, not many can experience what he had gone through these past few years.


    Other than vegetarian food, Mount Jiuhua was also famous for its 18 local dishes per table. However, Ye Muyang was here to burn incense and worship Buddha, so he would naturally not eat meat. Hence, both of them chose vegetarian.


    During their meal, Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang talked about Buddhism, like Tibetan Buddhism and Han Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism, Esoteric Buddhism, and Tantra. Qin Sheng could go on and on about them. Ye Muyang was just stunned. He definitely did not know that Qin Sheng''s major was philosophy and he was the best student in his year. Initially, he was recommended to go abroad to further his studies or to directly enter the Youth League Community to work. However, Qin Sheng was unwilling. Those who studied philosophy would naturally study religion. Qin Sheng, who originally liked all these, did further research than others.


    After lunch, Ye Muyang cleaned his teeth with a toothpick. His relaxed behavior showed his true self as a rich second generation. He smiled and said, "We have nothing to do after we''re done eating and it''s still so early, I can''t fall asleep as well. My friend said that there''s a Seaview Pavilion not far from here. The clouds surround the place at night and it is a special sight to see. What do you say about going there to take a walk?"


    Ye Muyang was careful with his words. It may seem like he said it very casually, but he was very cautious.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "The starry sky is very bright tonight. I''ve stayed too long in Shanghai and has already gotten used to the flashing neon lights. It''s so rare to see such a beautiful starry sky."


    "Then let''s go! The sky is already dark, we should come back earlier, I''m afraid it might get cold at night," Ye Muyang said quickly, for fear of Qin Sheng regretting.


    They made an impromptu decision and both men got up immediately and headed off. Qin Sheng took the wheel while Ye Muyang navigated, in case they went the wrong way.


    The Seaview Pavilion was not far from here. It was just a slightly more than 10-minutes drive. Standing at the mountain top, they could have a birds'' eye view of the whole town and also the Mount Jiuhua scenic area opposite them. It was very beautiful to be it day or night.


    On the way here, other than giving directions, Ye Muyang barely said anything unnecessary. He was too afraid that he would give it away.


    After slightly more than 10 minutes, they finally arrived. Qin Sheng asked, "Where do we go next?"


    Ye Muyang turned off his phone and pointed to a place not far away. "You can park the car here. The Seaview Pavilion is over there, we can just walk there."


    Hence, the duo got off the car and walked towards Seaview Pavilion. From Ye Muyang''s perspective, this was where Qin Sheng was going to die. It was also Ye Muyang''s place of blessing.


    When the Land Rover Range Rover appeared, Uncle Zhao, who had been hiding in the trees, had a wide grin on his face. He called Yan Chaozong and said, "Young Master, he''s here."


    "I''ll wait for your news. Hope you don''t disappoint me this time," Yan Chaozong gave a burst of cold laughter and said.


    Uncle Zhao answered with full confidence, "Young Master, don''t worry. Unless he is a god, otherwise, he will not be walking out of here alive tonight."


    When the Land Rover Range Rover drove upwards, a Jeep Wrangler followed behind. It kept a great distance between the two, in case they were discovered. The driver was a middle-aged man. His hair had all turned white already. Those who did not know his age would probably think that he was in his 50s or 60s. Indeed, he looked old. His face was full of wrinkles.


    This was a mountain road, there was no intersection in the middle, so he was not afraid of losing them. To be able to follow them from Shanghai to Mount Jiuhua, this man was quite capable.


    However, he saw that the Land Rover Range Rover had suddenly parked at aside. The man frowned slightly and continued driving forward. He did not dare to park his car here, in case he was discovered. When he drove forward another few hundred meters, he found another three cars parked at the side and the car plates showed that they were all from Shanghai. The man realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 174 Bring It On...

    Ye Muyang led Qin Sheng to walk for a few minutes before they finally arrived at the Seaview Pavilion. The view here was very wide, the night view of the small town could be seen. Looking up, the most eye-catching peaks of Mount Jiuhua was in view. Also, there was the dazzling night sky above their heads. It was a pity that tonight''s weather was too good; the bright and clear moon was hanging high up in the sky. If the fog had been denser, they could even see the sea of fog. This was why this place was called Seaview Pavilion.


    By the time Ye Muyang and Qin Sheng arrived, Uncle Zhao had already arrived beforehand with his subordinates. Other than Uncle Zhao, there were five other people, two of whom were experts that he had invited and the other two blocked the tree-lined path leading towards Seaview Pavilion, in case someone disrupts their plan.


    "What a nice view." Ye Muyang stood at the Seaview Pavilion and sighed as he looked into the distance. He could not help but lit up a cigarette and offered Qin Sheng one as well. Being buried in such a beautiful place, Qin Sheng could reincarnate into a good family. In his next lifetime, he should lead a low-profile life. He should not overestimate himself and offend difficult characters like Yan Chaozong out of all people.


    Qin Sheng remained silent and did not say anything. At this moment, his mood was not bad. If the person beside him was Lin Su, it would be even perfect. In the past, Qin Sheng liked to wander around on his own and not say a word. Today, he would prefer to have Lin Su with him anywhere he went, to share each second of the amazing moments in his life.


    Ye Muyang was in an even better mood than Qin Sheng, because his mission had successfully finished. Now, it was time to enjoy his reward. In the future, he could follow Yan Chaozong and feast on wine and meat. Everything would be smooth-sailing.


    "Qin Sheng, thank you!" Ye Muyang was already prepared to come clean with Qin Sheng. Anyways, they were already at this stage, Ye Muyang did not want to hide anymore. The sooner he was done here, the faster he could go back and sleep. He would then leave the rest to Yan Chaozong''s people. However, his gratitude was sincere. And as to why he was feeling grateful, his reason was evident without needing to describe.


    Qin Sheng did not understand why Ye Muyang thanked him so suddenly. "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Because you made me see a better tomorrow and brought me profits that I can easily lay my hands on. Of course, I have to thank you." Ye Muyang slowly exited the Seaview Pavilion, maintaining a distance between himself and Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng still did not understand. He frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "We''ve already come so far, I don''t intend to hide from you anymore. Let me be honest with you," Ye Muyang stared at him and smiled faintly.


    Qin Sheng''s gaze faltered suddenly as if he was figuring out what was happening exactly.


    "Did you really naively think that I got close to you because of my old man''s relationship with Jiang Xianbang? Jiang Xianbang and my old man are each others'' worst enemy, what has that got to do with me? Besides, you''re a loser born of a poor family. Why would I take notice of you? I hated ''phoenix men'' like you; you guys don''t have great capabilities, but you have a very big ambition," Ye Muyang started to ridicule Qin Sheng to his heart''s content. This kind of overpowering someone with his IQ gave him great satisfaction.


    Qin Sheng''s expression changed slightly. He realized that something was wrong. Ye Muyang''s intention was already very clear. There was a reason why he got near to himself. Could it be because of Yan Chaozong? That seemed unlikely.


    "But to be honest, I really admire you. You have quite a number of good points and I''ve learned a lot from you during this period of time. But the one thing you shouldn''t have done is to snatch Yan Chaozong''s girlfriend. What pity," Ye Muyang finally said the answer. At this moment, he was already more than three meters away from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng woke up instantly and stared at Ye Muyang with a deathly glare. His facial expression was very horrible. Indeed, he was Ye Muyang. Then, all these were a trap, specially set up for him. From when Ye Muyang knew him to now, it had all been a part of his plan. Then Ye Muyang did not bring him here to burn incense.


    If not, then what? No matter how dense Qin Sheng could be, he had already figured it out. Otherwise, Ye Muyang would not have said all these.


    "Ye Muyang, f*ck you," Qin Sheng roared angrily.


    Ye Muyang laughed, "Don''t be angry, Qin Sheng. Weren''t you always calm? What''s the point of being angry now? Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself. Take a look at yourself, what qualifications do you have to have such a beautiful girlfriend like Lin Su? Even I am jealous of you, let alone Yan Chaozong''s fury."


    Qin Sheng was indeed furious. But just like what Ye Muyang said, being calm would not solve the problem. Now, he should first find out his exact situation. If Ye Muyng could say something like that, it meant that things were not as simple. For example, his bringing him here could be a part of the plan. Seemed like this was already a dangerous place. There was definitely not just Ye Muyang. Then what should he do?


    Trapped in a dead situation, how to create an exit?


    "Why did you set me up?" Qin Sheng asked in an icy-cold voice.


    you into Ye Muyang burst out laughing. "Why? Of course, it''s for the profits! Without the profits, why would I care who are you? These were all arranged by Young Master Yan, so don''t hate me, you should hate him. You snatched Young Master Yan''s woman, he must definitely take care of you. Hence, he offered me some reward if I could lure you into his pre-set game. After this ends, he will definitely not mistreat me. You and I have no relationship at all, of course, I will sacrifice you! This is the reality, anyone would have done this."


    Qin Sheng stopped talking. It was pointless, no matter what he said. He should focus on facing his upcoming situation.


    "Okay, I shall not talk too much. You''ve eaten a good meal just now, just get prepared to go. If I can still remember you, I''ll burn some paper money for you every year, I would be doing my job well to the end. For whatever that is to come, I''m going to hand it over to Young Master Yan''s subordinates. I''ve sent you on your last leg of the journey, I''ll be heading back now," Ye Muyang said lightly.


    As he was saying all these, Uncle Zhao walked out slowly with two subordinates. Qin Sheng and Ye Muyang both saw them.


    "My mission has been accomplished, I''m handing the rest to you now," Ye Muyang walked towards Uncle Zhao and smiled.


    Uncle Zhao replied courteously, "Young Master Ye, you''ve worked hard, My Young Master will be giving you a grand welcome in Shanghai."


    "It''s just a small favor. I''ll be going now," Ye Muyang said casually. Following which, he shouted to Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, see you in the next life!"


    Qin Sheng started laughing at himself. He understood everything. Ye Muyang got closer to him step by step. He used the connection between Shangshan Ruoshui and Jiang Xianbang and Boss Ye to get closer to him. Perhaps his trust and good feeling. And because Qin Sheng wanted to have a good development in Shangshan Ruoshui, he naturally had to treat Ye Muyng seriously. When everything was in place, he then got prepared to move. Thinking about it, arranging for Chang Baji to go on a business trip to Japan was probably one of Yan Chaozong''s plan. After all, during that time in Southwest Xinan, Yan Chaozong had suffered a massive loss. He would not make the same mistake again. Then, he got Ye Muyang to lure Qin Sheng out of Shanghai and came to Mount Jiuhua to burn incense and worship Buddha. This Seaview Pavilion was probably carefully-selected.


    This plan was really seamless.


    Qin Sheng could not blame anyone but himself. He was really too careless, he had trusted Ye Muyang so easily and thought of himself too highly.


    Ye Muyang left just like that, leaving Qin Sheng behind in Seaview Pavilion.


    Uncle Zhao laughed and stared at Qin Sheng. He waved his hand and the two experts from Wudang Mountain sandwiched Qin Sheng from the front and back. There was a cliff in front of him, it was more than a hundred meters deep. If Qin Sheng dared to jump, he would die for sure, so they need not worry.


    "Qin Sheng, I''m greeting you on behalf of my Young Master. You didn''t expect this, right?" Uncle Zhao said with a beaming smile. He had single-handedly came up with this plan. Now, it was time for the grand finale.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng could not afford to think about Ye Muyang anymore, because he had to tackle what was in front of him. He said helplessly, "Yan Chaozong would not give up until I die."


    "You caused our Young Master to make such a big fool of himself in Shanghai, even if our Young Master let you go, the Yan family would not. You''ve taken away the well-protected treasure of the Lin family and destroyed the Yan-Lin joint-marriage. Even if the Yan family let you off, the in family would definitely do not so. Your ending had already been decided at that moment when you chose Big Miss. It was just a matter of time. Last time at Southwestern Sichuan, we were careless and had managed to let you escape. We''ve suffered a big loss. We had a serious injury and a small one, we had no choice. Your friend, Chang Baji, is really powerful. But this time around, he''s not here. Can you still get out of here alive?" Uncle Zhao said disdainfully. To him, Qin Sheng was now like a dead person.


    "What a perfect plan, I admit! But don''t think that I''ll admit defeat just like that. Even if I have to die here, I will pull you guys along with me. One would even the cost, two would be a score. If I am lucky to get out of here alive, I will definitely not Yan Chaozong disappointed," Qin Sheng said between gritted teeth. Since it was already like this, he did not care about the harsh words that he threw out.


    Uncle Zhao laughed out loud. "Do you think that you can get out of here alive?"


    "How would I know if I don''t try?" Even if he were to die, Qin Sheng must die while standing. He must not die with kneeling down, and definitely not admit defeat.


    "But don''t worry, I believe that even if I were to die, there will be people that will take revenge for me. Don''t forget to alert Yan Chaozong when you go back, ask him to be careful." Qin Sheng would never be willing to be stepped on, even now, it was still the same.


    Qin Sheng had never been afraid because it would not solve anything. He did not want to die too. If he died today, many people would be sad for him. His ambitions have yet to come true, he had a long life ahead to enjoy, he still wanted to walk through the rest of his life with Lin Su. Hence, even if there was no hope today, he had to create a miracle.


    He had faced death so many times and had been lucky to survive all of them. What about today?


    "What''s the point of saying all those? Your tongue could click fast and yet it would not change your fate. If it was me, I would think about how to face what''s in front of me." Uncle Zhao looked down on Qin Sheng a little. He felt that the only reason why Qin Sheng managed to escape alive the last time was purely due to his powerful friend Chang Baji. But this time, Qin Sheng had to face the two invited experts on his own. It would be impossible to walk out of here alive. These two were much more powerful than Uncle Zhen and Feng He.


    Qin Sheng removed his thick down jacket and walked out of the Seaview Pavilion slowly. He took in two deep breaths. In such an environment, if he used up all of his energy to fight a good fight, it would be worth it, even if he dies.


    "Bring it on." Qin Sheng bent his legs slightly. He looked at the seemingly unordinary men who sandwiched him and said.


    With a look of disdain, Uncle Zhao nodded slightly as a signal. The two men charged towards Qin Sheng without hesitation...

 Chapter 175 Is It Over Just Like That?

    The most frightening thing about life was to live out the entirety of it in mediocrity, all the while fooling yourself into thinking that it was the best thing you could ever hope for. No man would dare make the claim that he had never once entertained any dreams, ambitions or ideals. At some point in their lives, everyone would have dreams, just that those dreams were slowly chipped away by life and reality until, eventually, the dreams were crushed. For some, it was due to the lack of talent or ability. For others, it was due to the fact that no follow-up action had been taken to make their dreams come true. Some people daydreamed about success, but gave up entirely the moment they faced defeat.


    Those who refused to fall into the trap of mediocrity and who truly desired success would never hang their heads and accept defeat. No matter how tough their lives became and regardless of the trials that life threw at them, they would still grit their teeth and keep moving forward. The more they fell, the braver they became, and the less they fear failure. They would soldier on until they finally reached their life''s goal.


    Qin Sheng was exactly this kind of person. Not once had he entertained thought of becoming just an average person. How would one be able to leave a mark on the world if one did not even try to lead an interesting and eventful life? That was why he would never accept defeat, not today. The only thing that could stop him was death.


    Two men stood in a straight line, one in front while the other one behind. The man standing in front had long hair which had been arranged in a bun on top of his head. This man also had a beard and a mustache. More than anything else, the man in front looked like a Taoist priest. Despite his slightly scrawny and lanky frame, he exuded a fierce, badass aura. In contrast, the man behind the priest looked just like an average Joe. Even so, Qin Sheng felt that he was far more dangerous than the priest. The second man was about the same height as Qin Sheng. Even in such cold weather, he was dressed only in a simple sweater. Through the darkness of the night, Qin Sheng could see the murderous aura filling the man''s eyes. Those eyes made Qin Sheng fear for his life.


    When the two men charged towards Qin Sheng, he dared not stand there like a sitting duck. He knew he did not possess the ability to take on two men at once. Plus, Qin Sheng had yet to fully recover from the wounds that he had gotten in Southwestern Sichuan last time. So he decided to go for the Taoist priest first; by isolating his opponents, he might have a better chance of getting some breathing room.


    In a blink of an eye, Qin Sheng and the Taoist priest were engaging each other in combat. The Taoist priest''s movements were as light as a swallow; the moment he got close enough to Qin Sheng, the tip of his feet touched the ground lightly, thus propelling his entire body into the air. From the air, the priest launched a kick straight at Qin Sheng''s face. Even in danger, Qin Sheng did not panic. Qin Sheng''s gut feeling told him that this Taoist priest definitely packed a wallop behind his punches and kicks. If even one of his strikes landed, it would definitely cause serious internal injury. So Qin Sheng did what he thought was the best course of action: he leaned his body to the side and dodged the kick.


    Given that there was nothing for him to do except to watch the show, Uncle Zhao sauntered towards Sea-view Pavilion. He lit a cigarette and took out a flask of Hengshui liquor from inside his bag. In this kind of weather, one could only rely on liquor for warmth. Beneath the cliff lay a small and quiet town. But up here, it was nothing short of a kill-zone. What a vast contrast indeed. To Uncle Zhao, it was only a matter of time before Qin Sheng''s fate was decided.


    Qin Sheng did not wait for the Taoist priest to land back on the ground; he aimed a knee strike at the Taoist priest''s back while the latter was still in the air. Qin Sheng held nothing back today. He was fully aware that the only way he could walk out alive today was if he fought with everything he had.


    The Taoist priest, it seemed, possessed Godlike reflexes. He was highly agile, too. Bending at the waist, the priest leaned his torso forward and avoided the Qin Sheng''s strike. By then, Qin Sheng was already aware of another presence behind him; the second man had already approached him from behind. In the next instant, Qin Sheng felt a gush of wind as a fist came flying towards his face. Qin Sheng spun around quickly and trapped the attacker''s arm with his own two arms. The attacker then performed a drunken fist maneuver by leaning his torso forward and sinking his elbow to the ground. What Qin Sheng did not expect was that the move was not just a means to escape an armlock; it was also an attack. The attacker''s arms smashed into Qin Sheng''s chest, causing Qin Sheng to stagger back two steps. Before Qin Sheng even had time to recover from the blow, Qin Sheng was struck in the back by a flying kick. Qin Sheng staggered forward and nearly fell flat on his face.


    Evidently, Qin Sheng was no match for his two opponents. Heck, his victory would still be uncertain even if he took on only one of them.


    "Both of you are considered masters. Isn''t it a bit of an overkill to have both of you take on a mere henchman like me?" Qin Sheng knew he could not win this battle unless he provoked them into a one on one fight. A one on one fight was the only way he could improve his chances of winning.


    As if the two men would fall for cheap tricks like that. In a calm voice, the Taoist priest said, "We''ve been paid to take your life. If we''ve offended you, then it''s nothing personal."


    "I wonder which sect you belong to, priest. I myself have a rather deep connection with the Taoists. My grandfather and Priest Ren of the Louguantai Temple are close friends. He had also made frequent visits to the Quanzhen School. He likes to have tea at the temple there. Oh, he also has some connections with Mount Longhu and Mount Wudang as well." Qin Sheng tried to establish some sort of rapport with his opponent, even if what he had told them so far was the truth.


    Qin Sheng''s words brought a slight frown to the Taoist priest''s brows. The priest seemed slightly surprised at that revelation. With a heart of stone, the priest said, "Even if you know my master, those are still two separate things. I cannot allow you to walk away alive today."


    The tall and buff man seemed rather impatient. He sneered and said, "Seriously, you talk too much."


    Without ado, the buff man led the way and charged at Qin Sheng again. The man''s fist came flying at Qin Sheng in the form of a roundhouse punch. It only took a split second for the fist to come in close proximity to Qin Sheng''s face. Qin Sheng had no way of dodging the strike. The only thing he could do was to raise his two arms to block the punch. A second later, Qin Sheng felt the terrifying force behind the punch. Both his arms were now completely numb as a result of the punch''s impact. Enraged, Qin Sheng leaped into the air and swung his elbow at the man''s head. The man did not even bother to dodge Qin Sheng''s elbow strike. Instead, he threw another heavy punch at Qin Sheng abdomen. The two men''s strikes landed at practically the same time. Even though he had just been struck hard in the head, the man did not move a single inch. Qin Sheng, on the other hand, had been propelled backward by the man''s heavy punch. Qin Sheng''s body slammed hard to the ground. There was so much pain in his abdomen that he felt as if he had just been stabbed.


    The Taoist priest did not attack Qin Sheng just now; his newly acquired knowledge about Qin Sheng''s connections with the Taoists had probably made him hold back. Having noticed the priest''s behavior from nearby, Uncle Zhao felt a rise of anger. "Priest, what is the meaning of this?"


    The priest glanced at Uncle Zhao and nodded at him silently. After that, he began walking towards Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng slowly climbed back to his feet. With a hand pressed to his stomach, Qin Sheng sneered coldly and said, "Let''s continue."


    This time, it was the Taoist priest who led the charge. In two quick leaps, the priest landed in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng held his ground in a half-crouch like a cheetah. Qin Sheng was bidding his time, waiting until the priest was close enough. Then, in an instant, Qin Sheng pounced. The priest reached out and seized Qin Sheng''s shoulders. Qin Sheng would definitely not allowed himself to go down without a fight. Martial arts forms and katas are d*mn*d, right now Qin Sheng could not afford to care; he aimed a knee strike straight at the priest''s groin. With his leg, the priest trapped Qin Sheng''s striking knee, holding it in place. As the scuffle went on, the two men got tangled up with each other, until Qin Sheng''s chest got hit by the priest''s chain punches. Qin Sheng felt as if all his ribs had been snapped. Stabs of sharp pain assaulted Qin Sheng''s chest as he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Finally, the priest landed another kick on Qin Sheng''s shoulder. Once again, Qin Sheng was sent flying. Moments later, Qin Sheng''s body hit the ground, but before he could recover his senses, the second man started coming at him. Qin Sheng barely had time to catch his breath before he was forced into battle again. Considering the fact that Qin Sheng had already been injured before the fight, and also the fact that he had taken several heavy hits during the fight, Qin Sheng was far from being able to keep up with his opponent; he took another two heavy blows to the face. In an instant, his face got turned into a bloody mess. By then, Qin Sheng was already struggling to remain conscious. He could not help but miss Chang Baji''s presence a little; if Chang Baji were here today, Qin Sheng might not have ended up in such a position of a disadvantage today.


    Another heavy kick landed on Qin Sheng''s calf and he instantly felt the shattering of his tibia. He could no longer feel his leg at this point. Nevertheless, Qin Sheng mustered every ounce of his strength, wanting to deliver one last blow to his opponent, though his strike was no longer any threat. The man rammed his shoulder into Qin Sheng chest and once again sent Qin Sheng flying.


    At this point, Qin Sheng was already beaten to a pulp and his life was hanging by a thread. Never had he been in such a devastating state before. He had really gotten his ass handed to him this time. He had never been thrown into a situation as dire and perilous as this, not even during the two years he had spent traveling. Qin Sheng did not know what to make of his recent deeds and actions. All he knew was that if he actually walked out of this alive, it would be a moment of epiphany for him, a life-changing moment. If we survived today, he would truly repent.


    Uncle Zhao decided that it was time to end the fight. He put out his cigarette and walked over. He laughed and said, "Qin Sheng, do you regret it now?"


    Fighting down a surge of pain, Qin Sheng coughed and said, "I regret f*ck*ng your mother."


    The smile on Uncle Zhao''s face vanished instantly. He sneered. "What a reckless fool. At first, I just wanted to punish you a little. Now, I realize that you''re not going to give up until you die."


    "Tell Yan Chaozong that Lin Su will never choose him even if I''m dead. At least this is one battle that Yan Chaozong could never beat me in. Hahaha!" Qin Sheng burst into uncontrollable laughter, though the third laughter turned into a cough of blood, the sight of which was nothing but grotesque.


    Qin Sheng struggled to stand back up. He failed despite several attempts. From head to toe, his body was riddled with heavy injuries. Even his face was starting to blacken.


    "Why to bother getting back up?" said the Taoist priest sympathetically.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "I''m going to die anyway. But I, Qin Sheng, would never just sit around and wait for death to come!"


    "I salute you for being a real man," said the other man. The other man was somewhat impressed by Qin Sheng. Hot-blooded youngsters were so hard to come by these days. In fact, Qin Sheng reminded the man of himself.


    Qin Sheng finally managed to get back up. He yelled at the priest and the other man: "Come on, then!"


    To many people, this night was the same as any other night. But to Qin Sheng, tonight might very well mark the end of his life.


    The building on Bund 18, Shanghai was originally called Mackellar Bank. It was first built in 1923 and had served as the first headquarter of the Chartered Bank of China. Afterward, it was renovated and changed into the Chunjiang Building. In 2002, the building was re-furnished again and was renamed Bund 18. Today, Bund 18 was an artistic and cultural landmark of Shanghai.


    Mr&MrsNund restaurant was hidden in a terrace of Bund 18 and was one of the leading authorities of Shanghai''s French cuisine. The interior of the restaurant was designed with a brilliant combination of crystal, glass and flashing lights, like some kind of dream world. The most startling aspect of the restaurant was actually the night view it offered. The entire Pudong region could be viewed from the terrace of Bund 18.


    Today, Tan Jing had accompanied Lin Su around town for half a day. At night, Tan Jing had insisted to bring Lin Su here for dinner. They had ordered some red wine and were now enjoying a conversation over dinner. However, a few glasses of red wine later, Lin Su felt a sudden quickening of her pulse for no reason at all. There was also this stuffy feeling inside her chest, like she was suffocating. Her face started to go pale.


    Having noticed Lin Su''s unusual demeanor, Tan Jing quickly asked, "Susu, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Su pressed her hands to her chest and shook her head, though she could not bring herself to speak. Tan Jing stood up immediately and called a service staff to bring them a glass of hot water. Tan Jing went around behind Lin Su and started stroking her back.


    Meanwhile, in Sijiu City inside the siheyuan of the Qin family, Qin Changan was reading a book while sipping tea on the second floor. He kept finding himself distracted by the twitching of his right eyelid. The twitching unnerved him, causing him to lose focus repeatedly.


    Gongsun walked in slowly. "Master," said Gongsun, "Manager Liu asked you to return his calls. He said that he had called you many times but you didn''t pick up."


    Qin Changan picked up his phone, which had been switched to silent mode. Seeing the missed calls from his old friend, Qin Changan sighed. "Hey, Gongsun," he said, "my right eyelid keeps twitching non-stop. I wonder what kind of terrible events had happened recently to trigger it."


    "Master, I think you might have overexerted yourself lately. You haven''t been resting properly ever since your return from Korea," Gongsun said with a smile. Indeed, too many things had happened lately.


    Qin Changan waved his hand to dismiss Gongsun. "Mm. Get back to work, then. I''ll return the calls right now."


    A Volkswagen Touareg was traveling along the East Chang''an Street towards the CBD. Its driver was none other than Qin Ran, who was on the way home from doing overtime. For some unknown reasons, she thought of her little brother tonight; the image of his smile and the sound of his voice filled her mind. She had planned to do overtime until 10 pm and then go straight home after she was done. But now, she was rushing home. She had been in such a hurry that there were a few times where she had nearly rammed the front of her vehicle into the tail lights of a car traveling in front. In the end, Qin Ran had to force herself to pull over to the side of the road to calm herself. Otherwise, it was just a matter of time before she got into an accident.


    Be it Lin Su, Qin Ran, or Qin Changan, not one of them had a single clue that Qin Sheng, the person whom they all loved dearly, was currently experiencing the most dangerous moment of his life. Perhaps there was a telepathic connection which tied all of them together; that might explain why they were all experiencing these abnormal behaviors.


    Mount Jiuhua, Sea-view Pavilion.


    Qin Sheng crashed into the floor once again. This time around, he did not think he could get back up again no matter how hard he tried. His consciousness was fading. At this point, he had pretty much accepted his fate already. He knew that he was too powerless to turn the tables. Was this really how his life was meant to end? Would he really die here today?


    Qin Sheng felt a tinge of dissatisfaction right then. He was dissatisfied that he was about to go out like this. There were just too many things he had yet to do and too many favors he had yet to repay. It seemed to him that all those things were about to become nothing but his deathbed regrets after all.


    "What a true man indeed," the man whose skills were evenly matched with the Taoist priest said in a rueful tone.


    The priest sighed and said, "This is truly a waste."


    Uncle Zhao was already making his way over. He knew that the end of this battle had already been decided. The only thing left to do now was to clean up the mess. Uncle Zhao watched Qin Sheng who, despite being moments away from death, was still struggling to get up. Uncle Zhao shook his head and said, "You can''t blame others for what happens to you. You brought all this upon yourself. You chose this path."


    "How should we deal with him?" the priest asked with a frown.


    Uncle Zhao narrowed his eyes and said, "Kill him. And then dump the body into the deep mountains."


    The other man besides the priest gave a quiet nod. "Fine."


    Just when he and the priest were about to make the finishing blow, the man in the Jeep Wrangler, the one who had followed them all the way to Mount Jiuhua, finally arrived. The newcomer had parked his Jeep Wrangler far away in fear of being discovered. After that, he had infiltrated the area on foot. He had already taken care of the two men Uncle Zhao had stationed in the woods.


    "The moon looks so beautiful tonight. It would be a waste indeed not to kill a few people," said the newcomer casually as he slowly made his way towards Uncle Zhao and the others.


    Still, there was nothing casual about the Sanleng thorns which were tightly gripped in his hand. Under the moonlight, the cold glint of the weapon could bring shivers down anyone''s spine, and it would not be because of cold...

 Chapter 176 The Dust Settles

    This man who held the Sanleng Thorn was precisely the man who drove the Jeep Wrangler from Shanghai to Mount Jiuhua. He was the extraordinary and ferocious man ordered by Qin Changan, Zhuang Zhou.


    Having committed a lot of shocking acts, Gongsun was known as the God of Death in Sijiu City. However, Gongsun could only sigh in front of Zhuang Zhou. In his words, three of Gongsun would not be worth as an opponent to Zhuang Zhou. How did Qin Changan subdue this big old man?


    All these were afterthoughts. Which extraordinary man did not have a legendary and obstacle-filled past? He had been in the army. Moreover, Zhuang Zhou was a special guard in the Beijing Army Zone and had even been selected by a high-ranking general as a general. Hence, when Gongsun heard that QIn Changan had ordered Zhuang Zhou to protect Young Master in Shanghai, he was completely assured. With Zhuang Zhou''s competence, he did not believe that anyone could hurt Young Master.


    At this point, this man who regularly served in the army''s special force as a guest coach was a little angry. He did not expect that matters would be so serious. This gang of people actually had set up a trap.


    Looking at Qin Sheng who had already fainted on the ground, Zhuang Zhou gripped his Sanleng Thorn tightly. Murderous intent emanated from his entire body and walked step by step towards Uncle Zhao. He had not killed in a long time. Tonight he felt like he really wanted to practice some moves. This was because they had pushed past his limits.


    His family lineage was Ji Cangzhou where his grandfather and father were all martial art gurus. They were of the same origins with Old Master Qin. He was even more indebted to the Qin Family. If it was not for Old Master Qin''s connections that saved him from death, there probably won''t be him today. Therefore, any of the Qin Family''s matters were his matters. As long as there were orders from Qin Changan, he would have nothing to say. Moreover, Qin Changan hardly asked for anything in the past few years.


    In recent times, he was at the southern branch of the special force training rookies when Gongsun called him. Gongsun said that Qin Changan wanted him to protect a man in Shanghai. Did he wonder what kind of man would be so worthy as for Qin Changan to personally set a protection order? However, when he saw the man and knew his name, Zhuang Zhou finally understood. He could almost confirm that this young man was the son that Qin Changan lost for twenty years. It was the grandson that Old Master Qin brought away.


    It was precisely because of this relationship that Zhuang Zhou had to invest more effort. If anything went amiss, there was no way he could answer to Qin Changan. However, the trap that was set by the people today almost landed him in a position where he would not have the face to answer to Qin Changan. How could Zhuang Zhou not be angry?


    Having heard Zhuang Zhou''s last sentence, Uncle Zhao lost his composure. When he said Zhuang Zhou in the distance, they turned their faces towards each other. They did not expect that right at the last moment, there would be a foreign killer turning up.


    At that moment, they knew very well in their hearts that this man was definitely not a friend, only a foe. In order for him to stand there, they predicted that the two men guarding by the road were probably dead.


    "Who are you?" Uncle Zhou walked two steps in front and asked.


    At an age close to fifty, a height of 1.8 metres with short hair and an expressionless face, that was Zhuang Zhou. He remarked coldly, "You are not qualified to know who I am?"


    The road leader and that man blocked Zhuang Zhou''s path and hissed coldly. "If you don''t want to die, then scram."


    "The both of you still dare to tell me to scram when there''s only the two of you. What an overestimation of your abilities." Zhuang Zhou closed his eyes and said, "I wonder where you get such courage from to hurt the son of the Qin Family. I will let you know today the price you have to pay?"


    Uncle Zhao was too lazy to deal with him. He did not think that this man was a huge threat. Plus, there was the two expert road leader and White Wolf in front of him. They were people that he spent enormous amounts of money and connections on to hire. Even if Chang Baji came, he would definitely lose. Needless to say, so would this jumping beam clown.


    "Go, kill him!" Uncle Zhao ordered without hesitation. He did not want to delay any more time in case new problems arise. However, the man''s words prompted Uncle Zhao to think deeply. The son of the Qin Family...did Qin Sheng really come from an important family? They did not investigate this clearly, but this was not the time to care about all that.


    Zhuang Zhou was even less willing to delay time. He had to dash forward and battle with others in order to take Qin Sheng away. Qin Sheng''s current condition was not optimistic. He could very likely die from a loss of blood.


    Hence, when the road leader and White Wolf dashed over, Zhuang Zhou raised his Sanleng Thorn and dashed forward. The Sanleng Thorn gleaned with murderous intent, as if it was very exciting.


    Having held an unbeatable record for five years in the army, stayed in the top three for army training missions and sent out for numerous missions, Zhuang Zhou was definitely more trained than anyone there in killing others. It was easy to tell from his entire body of helium and yin that he made people shudder.


    The Sanleng Thorn in Zhuang Zhou''s hands had been with him for twenty years. In terms of playing with army weapons, he dared to say that he was number one in the north. No one dared to say that he was second. Hence, when the Sanleng Thorn-armed Zhuang Zhou faced the road leader and White Wolf, it was going to be a bloody battle akin to a lion''s hunt for prey. No matter how skilled you might be, you would still be my prey.


    Just when the two sides were about to meet, Zhuang Zhou immediately threw forward his Sanleng Thorn and dashed out towards the two men. He almost reached at the same time as the Sanleng Thorn. He captured it steadily and with a turn of his body, he carved a smooth line with three strokes of his sword. It stunned the road leader to retreat a few steps. If he were to be harmed, it would be hard for his wound to heal.


    After feeling the force from White Wolf''s fist, Zhuang Zhou immediately did a flip in the same spot. One of his foot kicked White Wolf''s arm while the sword in his left hand pierced White Wolf''s right hand. His body kept close to the whip leg that White Wolf kicked over. It was like a ballerina''s twirl. That leg was as fast as lightning. Once the whip leg''s strength and arc had reached the pinnacle, Zhuang Zhou pierced White Wolf''s back with his sword in his hand.


    White Wolf did not expect at all for the man in front of him to be so powerful. Just a face was enough to hurt him. White Wolf howled. Zhuang Zhou did not care whether he lived or died. He gripped his Sanleng Thorn and smoothly turned the blade. Using strength from his feet, he propelled the sword forward and fresh blood splattered from White Wolf''s back.


    The reason why Zhuang Zhou liked the Sanleng Thorn was, besides the long relationship cultivated over the many years he had spent with it, mainly because in his eyes, the Sanleng Thorn was both a hot weapon and the fastest cold weapon that could kill someone.


    Once the Sanlength Thorn pierced the human body, blood will gush out. As the muscles contract in the body it would not be able to stick to the blade. People who can withstand such a pierce would move on to his next move, which would cause the blood to suck in air, consequently blocking blood flow. As for the wound, it was a rectangular hole. It would not be able to suppress the blood flow and start the healing effect. Moreover, it was hard to apply emergency aid to such a wound. For a sword to pierce into the body and be twisted within it resulting in huge harm in the body was common knowledge. If there was internal damage to the muscles or if the arteries were broken, what was the point of stopping the blood flow externally? That was the reason why Zhuang Zhou twisted the blade in his body just now.


    Therefore, with the Sanleng Thorn, the potential for death was very high. This was also the danger of Zhuang Zhou.


    When Zhuang Zhou inserted the sword into White Wolf''s body, White Wolf was equivalent to being handicapped. However, Zhuang Zhou did not stop there. He wanted to kill all the man on the field today. If not, he would not be able to expel the anger in this heart.


    Therefore, after turning, Zhuang Zhou once again dashed towards White Wolf. This time, his target was White Wolf''s chest. It was best to directly pierce his heart and eliminate his life once and for all.


    At this point, the road leader blocked Zhuang Zhou''s path. He sent a few kicks towards Zhuang Zhou''s chest and wrist. Zhuang Zhou retreated backwards to hide from the attacks. Before the road leader regained his strength, he released the dagger in his hand and grabbed the road leader''s ankle without hesitation. If there was a slow-motion camera, it was like looking as if Zhuang Zhou''s fingers had changed shape. However, for quick speed, Zhuang Zhou did not care about all that. After grabbing the road leader''s ankle, he grabbed the sword with both his hands and with the speed of lightning, pierced the Sanleng Thorn into the road leader''s thigh without hesitation.


    The road leader''s face changed and used all his strength to turn his body. He kicked his left foot to Zhuang Zhou''s shoulder. Zhuang Zhou retreated a few steps backwards and there was blood splattering from his Sanleng Thorn.


    "This is all your strength?" Zhuang Zhou laughed coldly.


    Uncle Zhao, who was watching the entire scene, lost his composure. He knew that killing Qin Sheng tonight was no longer possible. To think that he had prepared for so long but to lose right at the last stretch made Uncle Zhao extremely angry. However, he did not have any solution now. This man was way too powerful. He was probably even more competent by a few levels than Chang Baji. Road leader and White Wolf were not worthy opponents. Now that they were both hurt, he had to find a way to escape. If not, there would be no chance left.


    Hence, Uncle Zhao took the opportunity when Zhuang Zhou was not looking, to slowly move towards the forest. How could Zhuang Zhou let him run away? Zhuang Zhou sighed coldly, "Want to run away?"


    Uncle Zhao knew he had been found out. Without hesitation, he picked up his speed and dashed away. He did not want to die here. However, how could he possibly beat Zhuang Zhou''s pace? Zhuang Zhou raced forward. He kicked Uncle Zhao''s back with one of his feet, causing Uncle Zhao to fall on the ground. Zhuang Zhou followed up and pulled Uncle Zhao from the ground. He immediately took out his sword and pierced it into Uncle Zhao''s chest. Uncle Zhao who thought he had chances died this way in Zhuang Zhou''s hands. His entire expression was wild and evidently deadly.


    After killing Uncle Zhao, Zhuang Zhou turned his head to look at road leader and White Wolf. The road leader was half-kneeling on the floor and treating his wounds. However, he was not able to stop the flow of fresh blood.


    After White Wolf saw that Uncle Zhao had died, he instinctively felt that the situation was not optimistic. He also intended to escape. Zhuang Zhou naturally would not give him that chance. He had already said, everyone on the field today will die.


    The two men''s eyes met. They almost moved at the same time. Once they reached their ability''s peak, Zhuang Zhou immediately sent his sword towards Wolf Wolf. In the next second, the sword pierced into White Wolf''s calf. White Wolf''s legs were now unstable and fell instantly to the ground.


    When he stood up, Zhuang Zhou had already reached his front. With absolute dominance, he kicked his head to the floor. White Wolf''s eyes showed dizziness. He did not have the ability to fight back Zhuang Zhou. Zhuang Zhou retrieved his sword, raised it high and then directly pierced it through White Wolf''s neck.


    White Wolf''s big frame fell to the ground with a thud. He no longer stood up.


    There was only one prey left. When Zhuang Zhou walked in front of road leader, road leader suddenly pleaded, "Spare my life!"


    The road leader did not choose to escape. He knew very clearly in his heart that with an injured leg, there was no way he would escape. He could only give in and wish that this monster would spare his life.


    "Give me a reason." Zhuang Zhou said darkly.


    Road leader quickly replied, "From today onwards, I will enter the mountains and practice. I will be kind and not engage in evil acts. If I disobey, I deserve to die."


    "I don''t believe." Zhuang Zhou immediately rejected.


    Having heard this, the road leader knew that he was done. Seeing that danger was imminent, how could he just give up? He had to use all he could to live on. He had a few silver needles in his hand from an unknown time and place and without hesitation, pierced them into Zhuang Zhou''s face.


    Zhuang Zhou had seen these small games a lot. Just when road leader was about to achieve his aim, Zhuang Zhou''s Sanleng Thorn had already pierced into road leader''s heart. This was because his speed was faster than road leader''s and therefore could act earlier. At this point, the road leader''s movement suddenly stopped and afterwards, his entire body slumped onto the ground.


    Everything was quiet. Zhuang Zhou cast his gaze on the dead corpses on the floor. If they committed a crime by themselves, they deserve to die. They deserved all of this.


    Looking at Qin Sheng in the distance who was in a critical condition, Zhuang Zhou looked ugly. He immediately dashed forward, carried Qin Sheng and walked towards his parking spot without hesitation. He knew that Qin Sheng could not die.


    Whether Qin Sheng could live would depend on himself. As for the death field, there would be someone to settle it.

 Chapter 177 What Exactly Was Going On?

    Zhuang Zhou was in a pretty bad mood now because Qin Sheng was already completely unconscious and his situation did not look promising at all. Moreover, upon checking, Zhuang Zhou found out that Qin Sheng might be suffering from an internal injury. If his vital parts were injured for real, perhaps his life would be in great danger.


    If Qin Sheng did die in this way, Zhuang Zhou did not know how he would report to Qin Changan at all. After all, Qin Sheng was Qin Changan''s only child. Qin Changan went to great efforts to find him and placed him under his protection. He would definitely feel guilty his entire life if any accident occurred to Qin Sheng.


    After hopping in the car, Zhuang Zhou did a search and located Qingyang Country Hospital, the nearest one. Then he rushed there directly. Fortunately, it was not so far away from his location to the hospital. He would definitely arrive there within about half an hour by utilizing his driving skills.


    Meanwhile, Zhuang Zhou gave Gongsun''s underlings a call, who was also assigned with the task of protecting Qin Sheng and just arrived in Mount Jiuhua a short while ago. He told them about the location where the accident had taken place and ordered them to clean up the mess there. After all, several dead bodies were still lying there.


    It was already 10 o''clock in the evening. After coming back from Bund, Lin Su was still nervous, flustered, and disturbed. Tan Jing said with concern, "Susu, do you need to go to the hospital to get looked at?"


    Lin Su frowned and shook her head. She might have been under a lot of pressure in recent days. She called Qin Sheng once again; however, no one picked up her call. It was the third time she had called Qin Sheng. Normally Qin Sheng would notify her in advance, no matter how busy he was. However, he was so abnormal today. Since he had already arrived at Mount Jiuhua, by rights, he should be idle at this time.


    Consequently, Lin Su felt more concerned and more agitated.


    While inside a siheyuan of the Qin family in Beijing, Qin Changan finally put down the book that he just could not get down to reading, no matter how hard he tried. He picked up a purple teapot, which was valued at hundreds of thousands of dollars, intending to add more tea for himself. However, out of the blue, breaking free from his hands all of a sudden, the purple teapot fell down with a sound and smashed into pieces. Qin Changan changed the look on his face slightly, this actually was not a good sign at all. The way he saw it, though this teapot did not cost him much money, it meant a lot to him because that teapot was not only a masterpiece made by famous artists but also a gift from his friend.


    Before Qin Changan came back to his senses, Gongsun pushed the door open and broke in all of a sudden. The two doors bumped against the wall with the sound of a bang going off. This sound was extremely ear-piercing in the dead of night.


    However, Qin Changan was not taken aback. He turned his head calmly instead. Before he could open his mouth to ask, Gongsun yelled, "Master, Young Master, Young Master has met with an accident." Breathing heavily, he was thrown into a panic.


    Qin Changan felt his brain go blank all of a sudden. He knew it clearly that if it were not something serious, it would not be possible for Gongsun to end up this way.


    It was 11 o''clock at night. A Gulfstream G550 took off from Capital International Airport quietly and then headed directly toward Mount Jiuhua Airport in Chizhou City. By rights, the private jet airline should be booked 48 hours in advance. However, since it happened unexpectedly, there were no flights available at this time at all that flew directly from Beijing to Mount Jiuhua. Qin Changan had no choice but to take advantage of his connections. He directly turned to the first in command in the Civil Aviation Bureau for help and got this issue solved right away. After all, for a small issue like this, he did not need to go so far as to come to the Ministry of Transport directly, which was above the Civil Aviation Bureau. Known as someone who was adept in currying favor with the all-powerful ones in Sijiu City, Qin Changan was not a paper tiger at all.


    On his way to Chizhou, Qin Changan made several consecutive calls to his connections in Anhui Province. Doctors and experts in Chizhou City were all rushing toward Qingyang Country. At the same time, an expert panel was set up, including remote support from experts in Hefei and Beijing. Qin Changan would not allow any accident to happen to his only son. If something did happen to Qinsheng, putting other things aside, Qin Ran would not visit him anymore all his life, let alone the Zhu Family, who would be estimated to be in infinite conflict with him all their lives.


    Meanwhile, Qin Changan had already arranged for people to block all the information sources. Of course, this thing could not be known to the outsiders. Moreover, Zhuang Zhou had already killed five people tonight.


    When Qin Changan arrived at the People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country, it was already three o''clock in the morning. The operation had been going on for more than four hours and the usual surgeons had all been exchanged for the experts that rushed all the way from Chizhou. After all, nobody had confidence in the doctors'' medical skill levels in Qingyang Country. Zhuang Zhou had been guarding outside the operating room. Before he arrived at the hospital and got out of the car, he had gotten changed. He was so cautious and prudent, which could be seen from the fact that he took his belongings with him while driving. After all, he came from the special force.


    "I did not take good care of him," after meeting Qin Changan, Zhuang Zhou said with a sense of guilt.


    "He may be destined to experience this," patting Zhuang Zhou gently on his shoulders, Qin Changan replied. It was not Zhuang Zhou''s fault at all. Without Zhuang Zhou, Qin Sheng might have been dead now, nor would he have been rescued here. As for the gang behind the scene, he did not have time now to bother with them. However, he was pretty sure that the game had just freshly begun. Since they intended to play such a big game, then let''s see who would be the winner in the end.


    Gongsun also came to comfort Zhuang Zhou. Since Zhuang Zhou was a teacher as well as a friend to him, knowing Zhuang Zhou''s disposition and ego well, he knew that Zhuang Zhou had to feel pretty bad in secret. He said in a low voice, "Young Master has a blessed life. He will definitely be fine."


    "I know," Zhuang Zhou responded flatly.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was a bit depressing. Qin Changan had already gotten to the meeting room where the expert panel was gathered. After hearing the experts'' explanation, he found out Qin Sheng''s situation was far worse than he had imagined. Qin Sheng had suffered from a serious concussion in his head. Three of his ribs were broken and part of his lung was seriously wounded. His cardiac function was impaired, and his arms and left leg were fractured. Meanwhile, excessive loss of blood was the most horrible thing of all. It was unknown whether Qin Sheng could be brought back to life or not. Nobody even dared to guarantee that Qin Sheng would survive this critical stage.


    All was quiet in the dead of night. Lin Su stayed at Tan Jing''s home, but she could not fall asleep at all. The feeling of nervousness and being short of breath had already faded away, but she still could not fall asleep because of Qin Sheng. From the time when the sky darkened until now, she had made a total of seven or eight calls. She stopped calling until the voice over the phone indicated that Qin Sheng''s cellphone was powered off. It was not a characteristic of Qin Sheng at all to refuse to answer her calls or call her back unless something had happened to him.


    "Is no one still picking up your call?" Lin Su could not fall asleep, nor could Tan Jing, who sat up and asked after trying to sleep for a while.


    Lin Su''s look was a bit pale. She shook her head and said, "His cellphone is already powered off."


    "You mentioned that he was going to Mount Jiuhua to pay his tribute, right? Perhaps the signal in the mountains is not good." Tan Jing tried to comfort Lin Su. However, it was obvious that even she could not be convinced by such an excuse.


    Lin Su did not say anything at all. Since she did not have the contact number of any one of Qin Sheng''s friends, she had no way to turn to others for help, such as Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    "He must be fine. You can feel at ease. He may have lost his cellphone. If worse comes to worst, you can go to his company to check it out tomorrow morning." Tan Jing went on comforting her.


    Lin Su hesitated for a while and decided she had no choice but to do so in the end. She would go to Shangshan Ruoshui to get into touch with Chang Baji, where she would also contact the son of Chang Baji''s boss more easily, who had gone to Mount Jiuhua along with Qin Sheng. However, she might be overthinking.


    While in the Thompson Suite, sitting in the vast living room, Yan Chaozong opened two bottles of red wine. He felt pretty happy after asking two beauties to accompany him. He was just waiting for Uncle Zhao to call him and report the good news to him. Just a moment ago, Ye Muyang had told him that Qin Sheng was already in the hands of the gang with Uncle Zhao included. However, several hours had passed since Ye Muyang had made the call. Yan Chaozong still did not get a call from Uncle Zhao yet.


    He lost his patience gradually. After he made several consecutive calls to Uncle Zhao and got no response at all, he started to get worried. Could some accident have already occurred? Anyhow, the result must have come out after such a long time. Moreover, Qin Sheng did not have any chance of winning at all while facing two skilled masters on his own. After all, the plan they had worked out was flawless. He did not believe that Qin Sheng could get away unless he was an immortal in the highest sky with wings.


    However, the fact was that Uncle Zhao did not call him at all until now and had even lost contact. Yan Chaozong had no choice but to call Ye Muyang in a hurry and order Ye Muyang to give Qin Sheng a call in order to confirm whether Qin Sheng was alive or not. As expected, Qin Sheng''s cellphone was also powered off. Thus, nobody knew what had happened exactly.


    Since Ye Muyang was still in the hotel of Mount Jiuhua, Yan Chaozong ordered him to go to the Seaview Pavilion to check what was going on immediately. Ye Muyang did not have guts to visit the Seaview Pavilion at all at this time because he was already stupefied by such a weird ending. He had originally planned to rush back to Shanghai. However, under the stress of Yan Chaozong''s threat, if he did not go there, Yan Chaozong would deal with him then. He had no choice but to spend several thousand dollars employing two local farmers to accompany him to visit the Seaview Pavilion.


    After they arrived at the Seaview Pavilion, he went inside on his own while the two farmers waited outside. It turned out nothing was inside the pavilion. Ye Muyang was completely stupefied. What the hell was going on here?


    Yan Chaozong also knew this result soon after. He did not buy it at all. He consequently took several underlings with him to rush toward Mount Jiuhua directly on the same night because he had to figure out what exactly was going on.


    While in the People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country, the operation was still ongoing. It was nearly morning and 10 hours had passed and the operation was not over yet. The news came from the expert panel saying that the situation was not optimistic and the relatives should get mentally prepared. When Qin Changan heard that sentence, he shook his body a bit, and Gongsun sensed it. This man actually was not movable at any time. As a father who had been separated from his son for more than 20 years, Qin Changan had endured so much hardship. God even did not grant him an opportunity to recognize his son, did he?


    Qin Changan could not help feeling a bit regretful that he did not recognize his son in time. He felt regretful that he insisted on training him and forced him to experience such hardship. If he had recognized his son earlier, these issues would not have taken place. He firmly believed that nobody would dare to challenge him even if they plucked up their courage, right?


    "Master, you take a rest as well. I will wake you up if there is any news," Gongsun said cautiously.


    Qin Changan waved his hands and said, "I am fine and I will keep watch here. I have not done anything for him in more than 20 years. Let me make it up to him and offset my guilt."


    A few hours later, dawn finally arrived. To a lot of people, another day had begun and it might be another exciting day or another typical one. However, they did not know what had happened last night. Few of them would also care about it.


    Lin Su showed up at Shangshan Ruoshui on time at half-past nine. She knew that Shangshan Ruoshui''s official working hours started at 10 o''clock. However, most of the employees were already there at half-past nine. People on the scene were all wondering who this new elegant beauty was. She completely beat all the beauties in Shangshan Ruoshui when it came to charisma. Could she be a new artist?


    After she introduced herself on her own, people on the scene knew that this elegant lady was actually Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. They were pretty surprised. They all just learned the fact that Qin Sheng actually had a girlfriend, a beautiful one at that. Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan were among these people.


    Yu Fengzhi could not help frowning. She just did not understand previously why Qin Sheng had given her up at the last moment even though he had a chance to enjoy her many times. It turned out his girlfriend was extremely beautiful. As expected, she was not competent enough when it came to charisma. Upon thinking of this point, she felt a bit depressed.


    However, before Yu Fengzhi thought further, Lin Su had told her about her intention here. It turned out that she could not get into touch with Qin Sheng. So Yu Fengzhi gave Lin Su the number of Chang Baji, and Lin Su quickly dialed it through. After hearing about the current situation, Chang Baji realized that some accident might have occurred. He contacted Qin Sheng in a hurry. However, there was still no news at all.


    When Han Zhengdong arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui at 10 o''clock, the people on the scene all surrounded him and urged him to call Ye Muyang. Frowning, Han Zhengdong was a bit unwilling to do so. However, he dialed Ye Muyang in the end.


    Ye Muyang had already thought of a solution to this situation. He told the folks that after they arrived at Mount Jiuhua, Qin Sheng told him he was going to visit an old friend, and he also felt pretty concerned since Qin Sheng had not come back so far.


    Up until this point, Qin Sheng was completely out of contact.

 Chapter 178 Paternal Love Is Speechless

    Han Zhengdong originally had planned to go to Beijing. Due to temporary emergencies, Boss Ye finally decided to let Angie and Chang Baji go to Beijing together. Upon learning that Qin Sheng might have met with a mishap, Chang Baji left Angie behind and directly rushed back from Beijing. While on the other side, Hao Lei and Han Bing also got the news that Qin Sheng had an accident. Consequently, they quickly joined Lin Su. It was also the first time that Lin Su and Han Bing had met each other. It did not occur to either of them that they would meet each other under such a situation.


    Upon meeting Lin Su for the first time, Han Bing understood why Qin Sheng decided to choose her instead. Lin Su was far better than her in every aspect. She had never thought that she would lose to anybody else. However, in front of Lin Su, she simply did not have any advantage at all.


    The people on the scene discussed the appropriate solution together, but to no avail. In the end, Hao Lei made the decision that Lin Su and Han Bing would stay in Shanghai while waiting for Chang Baji to come back. He would lead the people himself and head for Mount Jiuhua to look for Qin Sheng.


    Though the relationship between Yu Fengzhi and Qin Sheng was a bit peculiar, she felt she had a bit of crush on Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng had an accident, so she was also concerned about him, but she did not lose her senses. Knowing the fact that Qin Sheng was very close to Xue Qingyan, who was the VVIP member of Shangshan Ruoshui and whose influence was not trivial, she thought it would help a lot if Xue Qingyan could help. So she suggested that Lin Su should notify Xue Qingyan.


    It was not until this time that Lin Su finally thought of Xue Qingyan, who was a sister to Qin Sheng. She immediately got Xue Qingyan''s contact number with the help of Shangshan Ruoshui''s employees. Xue Qingyan felt a bit surprised when she received Lin Su''s call. However, upon hearing what Lin Su had to say, she was so startled. The thing she had been most concerned about finally happened.


    Since Xue Qingyan was still on a business trip to Hong Kong, she had no choice but to turn to her friends for help. She would come back from Hong Kong tonight. Everyone was in action. If Qin Sheng knew this, he would be greatly moved.


    While in Qingyang Country Hospital, it was at 11 o''clock when the operation that had been going on for over 10 hours finally ended. However, the result was not an optimistic one. Even the experts could not guarantee that Qin Sheng could make it. According to what they said, if Qin Sheng could get through the critical period of 24 hours, then the possibility of him waking up would be high. But if an accident occurred to him during these 24 hours, they could not save Qin Sheng''s life even they were the Buddha descending from heaven. Qin Changan expressed his gratitude to all of the experts. At the same time, he also reminded Gongsun to prepare some gifts for each expert. He then walked out of the hospital, sat on a bench outside, and smoked several cigarettes consecutively.


    Just as the doctor had said, it depended on Qin Sheng''s own fate whether he could survive or not. This might be his destiny.


    If the fact that Qin Sheng was Qin Changan''s son was known to all, then the ones who would feel the most terrified at this time that something would happen to Qin Sheng would be the Yan Family, the Lin Family, and Ye Muyang. If Qin Sheng did die in this way consequently, he would bury members of these three families along with his son. At worst, he would sacrifice the family estate built up by several generations of the Qin Family. If he were to lose his son, these material things would be useless to him, wouldn''t they?


    After finishing several cigarettes and eating lunch, the elder Qin Changan could not stay up any longer in the end. Since Gongsun had already booked the best hotel in Qingyang Country, he and Qin Changan went back to the hotel to have a rest first. Zhuang Zhou was guarding in the hospital along with several trusted subordinates. They all found out all of a sudden that Qin Changan seemed to have aged a lot overnight. He had gotten much more silver hair on his head. It could be seen how he had been suffering this evening.


    The day had passed and the night fell again. Chang Baji, Lin Su, and Han Bing all stayed in Shilin Huayuan. Xia Ding also came over after being contacted by Hao Lei. After all, Xia Ding had pretty good connections and he would be of help, more or less. While Xue Qingyan was on the plane, the gangs who were closest to Qin Sheng were kind of uniting together. Han Bing did not dare to inform Xin Xin of this news because she thought Xin Xin would feel too anxious.


    Chang Baji walked in after finishing a call. Han Bing asked him in a hurry, "How is it? What did Hao Lei say?"


    Chang Baji shook his head and said, "He has aksed the staff in the hotel. Qin Sheng did arrive at Mount Jiuhua and checked into the Ju Long Grand Hotel with Ye Muyang. They went out later. Till the time they came back, only Ye Muyang was seen. Qin Sheng did not ever show up."


    "So, either Qin Sheng chose to go missing on his own initiative or this Ye Muyang was lying," Xia Ding said after analyzing the situation.


    Han Bing was confused. "What is Ye Muyang''s motive?"


    "Whatever motive he has, the whole issue is such a coincidence. After Han Zhengdong arranged for me to go on a business trip to Beijing, Ye Muyang then asked Qin Sheng to accompany him to visit Mount Jiuhua at this time. Consequently, he has the highest possibility of being suspected," Chang Baji said slowly.


    Xia Ding gave Lin Su a look and said gracefully, "Then let''s think about it further. Besides Ye Muyang, who would be the most likely to target Qin Sheng?"


    Of course, Han Bing did not know what was going on between Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong. So he naturally thought it might be trouble left behind by his father''s previous deeds. While Chang Baji and Xia Ding looked at Lin Su at the same time, Lin Su did not evade their gazes at all. After all, she knew about what had happened in Southwestern Sichuan last time. So she said flatly, "Yan Chaozong."


    Chang Baji and Xia Ding eyed each other. Then Chang Baji said, "So, as long as we can figure out the relationship between Yan Chaozong and Ye Muyang, we can find out whether Yan Chaozong had done this deed or not?"


    "All right. Leave it to me and I will ask about it." Xia Ding volunteered. Because he knew a lot of famous and rich men''s sons in Shanghai and had connections, and the groups were interconnected, it would be pretty easy for him to inquire about it.


    While in the People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country, Qin Changan had blocked all the information sources. Nobody knew where Qin Sheng was. Even these doctors had no idea who this seriously injured patient was exactly.


    After sleeping for two hours, Gongsun went to the hospital to replace Zhuang Zhou, while Qin Changan woke up when it got dark. Actually, he did not sleep well at all. He was in the half-asleep, half-awake state. He had been dreaming about Old Master and Qin Sheng, Qin Ran''s mother. The Old Master still looked solemn, staring at him with glaring eyes all the time. While Qin Sheng and Qin Ran''s mother questioned him and urged him to give her son back to her.


    Under such circumstances, there was no way that Qin Changan could have a sound sleep.


    He had pushed everything in Beijing away. Qin Changan did not answer any calls from anybody. He did not care about who it was, whether it was the governors or the tycoons in the business field. At this time, his son mattered the most to him.


    It was not until Qin Ran called him that Qin Changan finally picked up the cellphone after hesitating for a while. "Ran Ran, what''s up?"


    "Where are you? Nobody knows your whereabouts, even though I have asked a lot of people. Uncle Gongsun also is not picking up my call." Qin Ran frowned, who just had gotten back to the siheyuan. She was planning to ask Qin Changan to help her get something done.


    Qin Changan had no choice but to brush her off. "I am on a business trip. Are there any issues?"


    "Hmm, then we''ll talk after you come back. I will hang up first." Qin Ran snorted, who was still obstinate and self-willed.


    Qin Changan said subconsciously, "Take care of yourself well. If something happens, kindly don''t blame me."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Ran was at a loss and said confusedly. Instead of explaining, Qin Changan only said he needed to attend to issues first. "You are screwed up." Muttering to herself, Qin Ran then hung up the phone.


    Qin Changan did not eat anything at all for dinner aside from some fruit, then he rushed to the hospital once again. Gongsun was guarding outside the intensive care unit on his own. The doctors in the expert panel had just taken their leave. Qin Changan then inquired, "What did the experts say?"


    Gongsun shook his head and said, "Whether he can make it or not will be revealed tonight."


    Qin Changan sighed and did not say anything.


    As the minutes ticked away, it was almost early in the morning again. All the people in Shilin Huayuan still could not find Qin Sheng. However, Xia Ding already got the info that Ye Muyang and Yan Chaozong knew each other and they were pretty close. Though no conclusive evidence was available, the answer was already out.


    Xue Qingyan started to look for Qin Sheng with her connections in the government. Lin Su intended to seek out Yan Chaozong and was stopped by the ones with Chang Baji included. Of course, Yan Chaozong would not admit it. Meanwhile, Chang Baji planned to look for Ye Muyang but instead, he got the info from Han Zhengdong that Ye Muyang had already gone abroad for a vacation this afternoon.


    Everything happened so peculiarly that everything was clearly explained.


    Qin Changan was exhausted in the hospital. After all, he had been sitting up the whole last night and he did not sleep well today. Gongsun could not bear it a bit and said, "Master, what about you going back to have a rest? I will keep an eye on the Young Master."


    Qin Changan shook his head and said, "If he can not make it, then I will accompany him walking on the last path of his life. This is the only thing I, an incompetent father, can do for him now."


    Gongsun was silent.


    Just after early morning was the most dangerous time for Qin Sheng. After asking the experts, Qin Changan got the relevant permission and went into the ward while wearing the sterilized uniform. Sitting by the side of Qin Sheng, Qin Changan held Qin Sheng''s hands. More than 20 years later, he held his son''s hands again. He consequently thought back to the scene when this lad had held his hands and insisted on buying the sugar-coated haws back then.


    Staring at his son, who was almost completely covered in bandages, Qin Changan was silent and speechless. Too many memories came into his mind. This fierce and ambitious hero, who had been commanding for so many years, felt that his eyes became watery gradually. If his son died in the end, for the hardship, exhaustion, and frustration he had been going through over these years, he would definitely get them all back.


    "People in the Qin Family are all stubborn. Your father is stubborn, I am stubborn too, and so is your sister. You are much more stubborn. Only your mother is a woman as gentle as water. You were more blessed than me when you were little. When you were born, you were considered a treasure by the people in both the Zhu Family and the Qin Family. Your mother would not let you endure any hardship at all. If there were any fun toys, your uncle would buy them for you at the first instance. Every time you were taken to your grandmother''s house by your mother, your grandmother would hate to part with you. After living there for a few weeks, you would have gained a few more pounds when you came back." Qin Changan began muttering to himself about trivial things that had happened. He was afraid that he would not get such kinds of chance from now on.


    "Your sister loves you dearly, more than anyone else. You were quite naughty when you were little. I still remember the time when I took you to Grand Liu General''s home. Grand Liu General was ready to give calligraphy that he had just finished to me as a gift. Before the ink on the calligraphy was dried up, you tore it up directly. You also said the calligraphy looked ugly, which angered Grand Liu General so much that he did not know whether to cry or laugh. After we got home, I was planning to give you a good beating. However, clutching at my legs, your sister stopped me from beating you. She ended up draping herself all over you. I was so angry that I beat her instead. In the end, your mother called a halt to it. It went on like that every time. There was a time when your grandfather''s driver drove you and your sister to the Palace of Culture and you got into a car accident. Both of you were injured. Before the ambulance arrived, your sister insisted on going to the hospital while holding you, though her head was still bleeding. She really loves you more than anyone else. So after your grandfather took you away, your sister consequently hated me. She has been loathing me over these years. Every time her birthday or your birthday came, she would sneak back to the old house and eat up a cake while crying. Then she would stay there quietly. I knew all about it. I also knew that a photo depicting you two at a young age was always hidden in her wallet," Qin Changan continued. He rarely spoke this kind of nonsense. However, he seemed to have endless words to say today. If he could not utter them, he would not have felt comfortable.


    Zhuang Zhou and Gongsun stood outside and saw it all and felt pretty bad.


    "Let me kill the gang," Zhuang Zhou said with cold eyes.


    Gongsun stopped him and said, "It''s not your turn yet. Master would get revenge more heavily than you."


    Qin Changan inside the ward went on muttering in this way. Without any pause, he told Qin Sheng about his mother''s stories and his history of striving hard in these years. He also cursed the Zhu Family and called them unkind ones. He went on talking for several hours without drinking any water at all. He finally fell asleep while kneeling by the side of the hospital bed.


    Qin Changan was just an ordinary father at this time. Fathers in the world all love their own sons. They just express their love differently. After all, parental love is speechless.


    Zhuang Zhou and Gongsun outside the ward went on guarding. After guarding for half the night, they both fell asleep on the benches outside the ward in the end.


    Another dawn broke. The experts showed up on time. Zhuang Zhou and Gongsun both woke up after they heard the sound of the movement. Qin Changan was awakened first and then was sent outside. The experts then began to check on Qin Sheng.


    The group with Qin Changan included were all waiting outside, feeling pretty anxious. The experts came out more than 10minutes later and announced the final result that Qin Sheng had made it.


    Standing where he had been in confusion, Qin Changan finally let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 179 Putting on a Show

    He pulled through eventually.


    At this time, Qin Changan did not how to describe his current mood. These two days were far more difficult for him than the time he experienced the difficulties between life and death on his own. It was not until now that Qin Changan finally understood what Old Master had said before. Old Master said this child''s destiny was not good. The more hardship and difficulties he would go through in his first 30 years, the more smooth his life in later days would become. If he led a far too ordinary life in his early days, he would be dogged by bad luck in his later days.


    Though Qin Changan had never believed in Old Master''s theory about gods and ghosts, he was somewhat convinced now. No wonder Old Master had left along with Qin Sheng all of a sudden. If Qin Sheng had stayed in Sijiu City, he would not have met with any frustration for the first half of his life at all based on the Zhu Family and the Qin Family''s background. Then it would be unknown whether he would enjoy the blessings endowed from his ancestors in the latter half of his life or not.


    Upon hearing this news, Gongsun was also excited. The Young Master finally was brought back to life. Otherwise, it would be unknown what would have taken place, which might have changed the Qin Family''s fate.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Zhuang Zhou smiled comfortingly. God did have eyes. Since he had owed the Qin Family so much, if Qin Sheng died in the end, he would have no idea how to face all the members in the Qin Family.


    "Master, Young Master has all the blessings, and he is fine now." Looking toward Qin Changan, Gongsun laughed merrily.


    Qin Changan nodded quietly and said, "Since he is fine, it''s time we should go back."


    "Go back? Then what should we do with the Young Master?" Gongsun asked a bit confusedly. Zhuang Zhou was also confused at what Qin Changan was planning to do.


    In these days, Qin Changan had thought about their next steps. Naturally, he had thought of a way to clear up all the messes. He consequently ordered, "Gongsun, send people out to take the girl over and let her take care of this lad. It is not suitable for us to stay here."


    "Master, you are not going to recognize Young Master, are you?" Gongsun got Qin Changan''s point and asked consequently.


    Qin Changan shook his head and said, "No, I am. But it won''t be done now, nor will it be done under such a situation. After he is healed, of course, I will come to him then. Everything needs to be done step by step. Otherwise, he would not accept me."


    Gongsun said ponderingly, "I get your point now."


    "After he wakes up, how to explain to him about what has happened?" Zhuang Zhou reminded him out of kindness. After all, such a great battle array had been set in place.


    Staring at Zhuang Zhou, Qin Changan said, "Then you need to put on a show."


    Half an hour later, Qin Changan turned everything over to Zhuang Zhou and explained everything to him. Zhuang Zhou should do according to what he had been told. While as for whether this lad would be convinced or not, Qin Changan did not care about it. At worst, Qin Sheng would feel suspicious. But he definitely could not find out any clues. Even if he knew the truth, Qin Changan would have other solutions available.


    "Zhuang Zhou, sorry for the trouble. You have to stay here for a few more days," Qin Changan said politely.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head and said, "You are welcome. This is what I should do. You can rest assured."


    "Then Gongsun and I will go back to Beijing first. Moreover, don''t let Qin Ran know about this." Qin Changan warned him. Otherwise, Qin Ran would definitely rush all the way here. Then all the plans would be ruined.


    At noon, Qin Changan and Gongsun directly took a direct flight from Mount Jiuhua Airport to Beijing. They surely would not show up here any time soon unless Qin Sheng''s condition met with misfortune.


    Gongsun directly ordered people on the Shanghai side to pick Lin Su up and head toward Mount Jiuhua. He also warned them about how to do it and what should be taken note of.


    Meanwhile on the Shanghai side, under Xue Qingyan''s leadership, the folks were all thinking about how to find Qin Sheng. However, there was still no news at all. If it went on like this, everything would obviously bode ill for Qin Sheng.


    Lin Su''s patience had already reached its end. She now only wanted to see Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng was fine, she would make whatever sacrifice that was necessary. She was not willing to be caught up in guilt and self-blame her entire life. If it were not for her, Qin Sheng would not have met with a mishap at all.


    At noon, only Han Bing and Lin Su stayed in Shilin Huayuan. And as for Chang Baji''s and Hao Lei''s whereabouts, it was unknown. Xia Ding accompanied Xue Qingyan heading toward Mount Jiuhua, and they were planning to find Qin Sheng with their connections in the local area. Lin Su told Han Bing that she would be going out to retrieve something. She then left Shilin Huayuan quietly.


    She was planning to meet Yan Chaozong. Whether Qin Sheng was alive or dead, she needed to know the result all the same. If Yan Chaozong had just abducted Qin Sheng and planned to threaten her with that, then everything could still be negotiated.


    In the luxurious room of the Thompson Suite, Yan Chaozong was completely helpless. Though he had led people to search around in Mount Jiuhua, he still could not locate his targets, for example, Uncle Zhao. Now his targets, such as Qin Sheng and Uncle Zhao, all disappeared. According to the news from the group of people who he sent out to track down Chang Baji, the group of people with Chang Baji included were also looking for Qin Sheng. Could it be that his target had vanished into thin air? He thought that if at least one party was still alive, they would not perish together. Or could it be that there was a third party?


    Yan Chaozong felt a bit depressed. As time passed by, the group of people with Uncle Zhao included would be much more likely to meet with a mishap. If they were still alive, Uncle Zhao would definitely contact him. There was no reason for them to vanish into thin air, while as for whether Qin Sheng was still alive or not, Yan Chaozong had no idea.


    Lin Su was planning to see Yan Chaozong. However, the moment she just walked out of Shilin Huayuan, a black Touareg stopped in front of her. A man got out of the car and blocked her way.


    Instead of being thrown into a panic, Lin Su stayed calm and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Qin wants to see you. Please follow us," the man whose age was over 30 said honestly, according to what Gongsun had told him.


    "Is it Qin Sheng? Where is he?" Lin Su said in surprise.


    In order not to reveal his whereabouts, the man said in a hurry, "Miss Lin, this is not a place for us to talk further. Mr. Qin is still alive. However, his situation does not look optimistic. For anything you want to know, get in the car first and I will let you know then."


    Lin Su did not hesitate at all. As long as she could see Qin Sheng, however dangerous it was, she was willing to take the risk.


    After Lin Su got in the Touareg, it quickly drove off. It circled almost around Shanghai City one time. And halfway, they got in two different cars twice. Before they got on the highway, they got in another Honda, whose license was issued in Anhui Province. After confirming that they were not being followed, they then headed toward Mount Jiuhua.


    After Lin Su got in the car, her mobile was immediately confiscated. Neither of the two men in the car spoke. It was not until they got on the highway that the man sitting in the passenger seat finally spoke. "Miss Lin, feel free to ask whatever you like."


    "Who are you?" Lin Su asked bluntly.


    The man smiled gently and said, "Somebody will tell you about our identity after we arrive at the destination. However, you can rest assured that we are Mr. Qin''s friends and we definitely won''t hurt you."


    Lin Su took it half in doubt. However, based on the current situation, she had no choice but to believe what they had said. Since she now cared most about Qin Sheng, she asked then, "Where is Qin Sheng now? How is he?"


    The man replied after hesitating for a while, "He is in the People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country in Mount Jiuhua. He had just gone through an operation yesterday and he just pulled through the critical period this morning. He is still in a coma now. So our boss ordered us to pick you up from Shanghai to take care of Mr. Qin."


    Upon hearing the man''s words, Lin Su was stupified and speechless. The expression on her face was frozen. She was silent for a long time. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would be in such a serious situation. What Qin Sheng had been through these two days could be imagined. Unconsciously, Lin Su''s eyes were brimmed with tears. She felt pretty bad and her heart ached.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. Mr. Qin has passed through the most dangerous time. However, our boss warned us that you should not let any other people know the fact that Mr. Qin is still alive. Mr. Qin was seriously injured this time, even if he wakes up in the end, it would take half a year for him to rest well and be fully recovered. Our boss was concerned that Mr. Qin''s enemies might act against him, so he did not want to make this news known to the outsiders. But you can text the friends who are concerned about Qin Sheng, and tell them that Mr. Qin is fine and they don''t need to worry about him. They should keep their mouths shut." The man repeated what Gongsun had said, which was acting according to the plan.


    Wiping her tears away, Lin Su said in a somewhat trembling voice, "OK. I get it."


    Qin Sheng was hurt. The injury he got was a serious one. Lin Su really could not imagine how he could put up with it. She was more anxious to see Qin Sheng right away.


    After Lin Su calmed down her mood, she texted Chang Baji according to the man''s requirements, which was as follows: "Tell all the guys that Qin Sheng is fine. He is slightly injured. You don''t need to look for him anymore. I will take care of him and we will come back after he is healed. Don''t worry about us. Don''t let any outsiders know that he is still alive."


    When Chang Baji saw this text, he was watching over Yan Chaozong with Hao Lei on the ground floor of the Thompson Suite. If Qin Sheng was still alive, he believed that Yan Chaozong would expose his whereabouts in the end.


    "We don''t need to watch over him anymore. Let''s go back," Chang Baji said thoughtfully.


    Hao Lei was confused and he said, "What do you mean?"


    Instead of explaining, Chang Baji went back to Shilin Huayuan along with Hao Lei. Meanwhile, he also called Xue Qingyan and Xia Ding, telling them to get in touch with him later on video chat.


    After they arrived at Shilin Huayuan, Chang Baji then showed the others the text sent from Lin Su. They all realized it suddenly because Qin Sheng was fine in the end. Though he was slightly injured, which they were all concerned about, he was alive after all. It would be fine as long as he was alive.


    Though having a lot of confusion in their minds yet to be solved, they had no choice but to hold them back. Hao Lei asked then, "What should we do next?"


    Staring at Xue Qingyan and Xia Ding on the screen, Chang Baji said, "To put on a show, we need to play it to the end. We will continue acting."


    They all agreed with Chang Baji''s proposal unanimously. After all, they knew the news that Qin Sheng was still alive while others did not. This news should not be known to any other people aside from them. So they should continue doing what they should do.


    Lin Su finally arrived in the People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country at six o''clock in the evening. By this time, Qin Changan and Gongsun had already gone back to Beijing. Zhuang Zhou was the only one staying in the hospital. He would need to stay here for a pretty long time until Qin Sheng''s body condition was suitable enough for him to be transferred to the hospital in Hefei City.


    When Lin Su met Zhuang Zhou, the man who had picked her up introduced Zhuang Zhou and said, "This is our boss, Mr. Zhuang. He is the one who saved Mr. Qin''s life."


    "Nice to meet you. I am Zhuang Zhou, an old friend of Old Master Qin." Zhuang Zhou stretched his hands out on his own initiative, which was also planned in advance by Qin Changan. Moreover, only by speaking half the truth would Qin Sheng be convinced more or less.


    Staring at this middle-aged man in front of her, Lin Su said excitedly, "Thanks a lot. Thanks for saving Qin Sheng."


    "Miss Lin, this is what I should do. Since I owed the Qin Family a favor, I am doing this to pay off the debt, and that is all. Moreover, I did not do it well." Zhuang Zhou sighed and said, "All right. You go inside to check on Qin Sheng first. I know you worry about him very much."


    Lin Su really did not have the time to take many factors into her consideration now. All she wanted to do was see Qin Sheng. So, after she nodded at Zhuang Zhou, she directly walked into the ward.


    In the ward, Qin Sheng lay there quietly, with his body completely plugged into the apparatus. The whole ward was so quiet that only the ticking sound of the apparatus could be heard. Staring at Qin Sheng, who was completely covered in bandages, Lin Su felt her heart was torn with grief. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng was injured so seriously. She could not restrain herself anymore. Covering her mouth, she wept her heart out.

 Chapter 180 Spring Blossoms

    Qin Sheng was already injured from the incident in Southwestern Sichuan. Lin Su''s heart was in great pain as she looked at the shocking wounds. This was the reason why she made the determination to bring Qin Sheng back to the Lin family. She was trying to say to Yan Chaozong, "Don''t you want to do this? Then let me cut off all your ideas."


    However, she did not expect Yan Chaozong to intensify his revenge and even set up a trap to kill Qin Sheng. If it was not for Old Master Qin''s old friend, Qin Sheng might be dead already.


    At this moment, Lin Su''s heart was extremely heavy. The suppression in the ward made it hard for her to breathe, let alone move. She used all of her strength to take her first step. Slowly, she walked up to Qin Sheng. It felt like she used 10 years'' time to walk the short distance of a few meters.


    Ever since she knew Qin Sheng, she had never seen him in this state. He was always like that he would be here even if the sky fell down, he could handle whatever that happened, and he would never back down from any difficulties. As long as Qin Sheng was by her side, Lin Su never found anything worthy to be afraid of. For example, when they got lost in the forest and did not eat for two days, Qin Sheng always told her, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you out. For example, when they were surrounded by the Tibetans and everyone was afraid to say anything, Qin Sheng was brave enough to stand out.


    This was why she fell in love with him; this man had an irresistible charm...


    But now, this man that could do everything had fallen down. Lin Su felt like the sky that she was relying on had fallen. This man always thought for others but never for himself. He had helped so many people, but at this moment, who could help him?


    "I''m sorry." Lin Su grabbed hold of his hand and sobbed. The familiar warmth in his hand was gone. Qin Sheng''s hand was bone-chilling cold. She could only see his eyes. If it not for the familiar feeling, she would not believe that this was the man who sometimes talked back to her and acted like a gangster.


    Thoughts and memories came to mind, followed by despair and heartache. At this moment, Lin Su''s face was covered in tears. She covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound, in case she woke up Qin Sheng from his sleep. She could not stop blaming herself. If it was not for her, Qin Sheng would not have ended up like this. If she was by his side, Yan Chaozong would not have gone so wild.


    Standing outside the ward, Zhuang Zhou saw that Lin Su was possibly breaking apart and quickly called a nurse to enter and help Lin Su out. After exiting the ward, Lin Su could not hold it in anymore and started bawling while hugging the nurse.


    Zhuang Zhou understood what she was going through. After all, Lin Su was Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. If she loved this man deeply, she would definitely be extremely sad. Even a strong-willed man like Qin Changan could not keep calm after seeing his son in this state, let alone a weak woman like Lin Su.


    Lin Su calmed down after a long time. Zhuang Zhou patted on her shoulder gently and said, "Girl, you must be strong at this point in time. If Qin Sheng was here, he would not wish to see you so heartbroken. You can only take good care of him if you are strong enough. He will then wake up earlier."


    "Uncle, I know," Lin Su said as she bit on her lip.


    Zhuang Zhou then said slowly, "In this period of time, you have to stay at the hospital and won''t be able to go anywhere. I''ll bring you some daily necessities later. As to clothes, you can tell the nurse what is the style that you prefer. I''ll get someone to go and buy with her. This is a new phone, the number is new as well. Use this first. My number is saved inside. We should contact each other when something happens. You can''t use your old phone anymore. You have to avoid everything related to the past in this period of time, in case someone manage to track Qin Sheng''s location."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Lin Su said as she nodded. The only person that she could trust now was this middle-aged man standing in front of her.


    Just like this, Lin Su started her life as a care-taker. Everyone, including Yan Chaozong, noticed that Qin Sheng was missing, and so was Lin Su. He could not find these two no matter what. However, he was now pretty sure that Uncle Zhao and the rest were dead and Qin Sheng was still alive. Otherwise, Lin Su would not have gone missing.


    Four days later in the morning, Lin Su had just left to fetch some water to help wipe Qin Sheng''s face. A nurse suddenly ran towards her in a rush and exclaimed that Qin Sheng had woken up.


    Lin Su stood rooted to the ground with her eyes and mouth wide-opened. She dropped the water pail in her hand subconsciously. When she snapped back to reality, she ran towards the ward without hesitation. She was more like a female warrior carrying a water bucket in one hand rather than a gentle goddess.


    Qin Sheng had finally woken up. He felt like he had been sucked into the endless darkness, as if there were 10,000 hands pulling him into the abyss. However, every time he felt that he could not hold it back anymore, he always heard a calling from the top of his head. He saw his grandfather, and also his parents, although their images were very blurry. He also saw many other familiar images, he saw Lin Su, Han Bing, Xue Qingyan and also Su Qin. He even saw Auntie Wang, Uncle Lin, Xin Xin, and also Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Xia Ding etc.


    Eventually, he finally came out of the darkness. Every day, he heard a familiar voice. It was Lin Su''s voice. Lin Su talked to him. Sometimes, he could also hear her sobbing quietly. He wanted to open his eyes, but was unable to do so. He did not know if he was dead or alive. Perhaps he was already dead, because he did not feel that it was possible for him to be alive. On that night, he had tried his best, but he could never be that two men''s competitor. This was all thanks to Yan Chaozong and Ye Muyang.


    But on this day, he did not hear Lin Su''s voice. Instead, he heard many other voices, and they sounded as if they were checking on his body. Subconsciously, he wanted to open his eyes, and they opened unexpectedly. He finally saw light, but he did not know where he was.


    Following which, he saw and heard the cheers of a few men and women who wore white coats. They must be doctors. He finally understood everything. He was in a hospital ward, he was alive. He was actually alive! He could not believe it.


    But when he saw that familiar woman with long hair, he finally believed that he was still living in this reality. That was because he saw her crying and trembling. She had lost weight and looked exhausted. He wanted to stretch out his hand to wipe away her tears, but his whole body was in pain, like it was struggling. It was so painful that his tears fell out. He wanted to tell her, "Have you forgotten? The one thing I hate the most is to see the woman I love crying". However, no words left his mouth. At this moment, he finally realized that the present him was just a vegetable.


    But luckily, he was still alive. Being alive was such a wonderful thing.


    Half an hour later, Zhuang Zhou rushed over from the hospital after receiving the call. The doctor told him and Lin Su that Qin Sheng''s body was recovering well. They should now rest and recover slowly. He should be able to fully recover in six months. Hearing this, Qin Sheng let out a long sigh. He was really afraid of being a vegetable.


    Lin Su told Qin Sheng, "It was Uncle Zhuang who saved you, he''s an old friend of Old Master."


    Zhuang Zhou knew that Qin Sheng had a lot of questions, so he said, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know when you''re near full recovery."


    Zhuang Zhou let Qin Sheng and Lin Su spend the rest of the time together. He knew that they had a lot to say. After all, they had gone through a life-and-death situation. It was an awakening experience for everyone.


    After exiting the ward, Zhuang Zhou found an empty spot and quickly called Qin Changan. In this period of time, he had been calling Qin Changan every day to report on Qin Sheng''s recovery status, in case an accident happened.


    Qin Changan was in the VIP lounge at the capital airport when he picked up the call. He was on his way to Europe for a business trip. He was very busy in this period of time. He was going to acquire an insurance company in Europe. Recently, the Central Bank''s State Administration of Foreign Exchange was very strict with cross-border acquisitions. It was hard for resources to go out. Qin Changan''s various overseas projects were affected and he had to rely on the acquisition of funds outside. Otherwise, all of these projects might go in vain.


    "Lao Qin, he woke up," Zhuang Zhou said in a lowered voice.


    He woke up, that meant that everything was good. Qin Changan nodded silently and said, "Okay, I got it. You have to continue the show. Let him recover peacefully. We can talk about the rest later."


    After hanging up. Qin Changan tried to close his eyes. The Yan, Lin and Ye families almost killed Qin Sheng on Mount Jiuhua this time round. How could Qin Changan not be furious at such an act of revenge taken? He had wanted to go all out on them, but after thinking about it, he had yet to reconcile with Qin Sheng. If he did it like this, Qin Sheng would definitely know. Besides, these were Qin Sheng''s matters to deal with. Based on his understanding of Qin Sheng, he seemed like he would be more willing to take the revenge himself. Hence, Qin Changan would not step beyond the line.


    However, he would also not let the Yan and Lin families off so easily. Didn''t you guys self-proclaim that you''re the elite families of Ningbo? Then I''ll let you feel the power of the big families of Sijiu City! Thinking about this, Qin Changan quickly called Gongsun and said, "Help me check on the movements of the Yan and Lin families recently, especially if they have any big projects or if any of their family members are being promoted."


    Qin Changan''s intention could not get any more obvious. He obviously wanted to disgust them. Gongsun immediately understood...


    Qin Sheng was recovering slowly in People''s Hospital of Qingyang Country. Lin Su stayed by his side and took care of him. When he was nearing full recovery, Zhuang Zhou transferred him to a private hospital in Hefei.


    Time passed by just like that. Qin Sheng and Lin Su disappeared completely...


    Three months later, when spring blossomed in Xiamen.


    An artistic cafe opened up along the beach that was not far away from Xiamen University. It also sold fresh flowers and old books. Majority of the flowers were white roses. There were many customers because of its good location, or maybe because the lady boss was just too beautiful. The students of Xiamen University would come here every now and then to enjoy the feast for their eyes.


    The lady boss was so pretty, yet the boss was so pitiful. He was a lame person that relied on crutches. He spent most of the time in a day sitting in at lectures at Xiamen University and seldom help out at the cafe.


    Other than that, there was also other staff here. They were all students at Xiamen University who worked part-time. The cafe was considered to have the best business in the area. They would start operating at 12:00 and close at 10 p.m.


    It was another Friday. The students were on their holiday. The cafe was doing well in business. When the sky was starting to darken, a strange customer came in. He ordered a cup of coffee and sat in a corner silently and read a book. He waited until the boss and lady boss came back from their stroll on the beach...

 Chapter 181 What a Nice Feeling

    The cafe was called ''Spring Breeze''. Everyone said that this was the boss'' confession to the lady boss. No one could top their standard of love affection. It was a pity that the majority of the people felt that the boss was not worthy of the lady boss. The good cabbage was fed to the pig.


    The students who worked part-time here told everyone that the boss and lady boss came here a month ago. The cafe used to be a book store. The previous owner invested in stock and lost heavily so he transferred the property. The lady boss used half a months'' time to slightly renovate the place. The lady boss did almost all the frontline and behind the scenes'' work personally. The boss did not care about anything. Hence, everyone admired how blessed the boss was to be able to marry such a beautiful wife. She got the looks, the figure, and the temperament. Hence, several rich second-generation tried to come to the cafe and win over the woman''s heart. Unfortunately, the lady boss treated them as cold as snow and was only as gentle as water with the boss.


    Every morning and evening, the lady boss would accompany the boss to take a stroll on the beach. After returning from their morning stroll, the boss would sit in at Xiamen University. In a short amount of time, he churned out a map of his sit-in lectures. He was most interested in Philosophy. Apparently, he even got into a debate during a lecture with one of the famous professors at Xiamen University. Eventually, the professor admitted defeat and the two even became friends. The professor was planning to recommend the boss to the school to let him become a teacher in the Philosophy department.


    The boss sat in at lectures while the lady boss handled the rest. She would make lunch and wait for the boss to come back. After lunch, the boss would take a nap while the lady boss would then come to the cafe. In the afternoon, the boss goes back to sitting in at lectures. If there were no lessons, he would then come to the cafe. If the boss went to lectures, the lady boss would go back home earlier and prepare dinner. After dinner, they would then go take a stroll on the beach and then return to the cafe together.


    This was the everyday life of the boss and lady boss. There were not many changes from time to time. Many would find this boring and mundane. They did not know how the boss managed to make the lady boss fall so deeply in love with him.


    The boss and lady boss were of course Qin Sheng and Lin Su respectively. When he was near full-recovery, Zhuang Zhou transferred him to a private hospital in Hefei. When Qin Sheng could finally get off the bed and walk around, he always felt that being in the hospital was too suppressing and boring. Hence, Zhuang Zhou arranged for them to come to Xiamen. Lin Su and Qin Sheng liked this seaside city. Zhuang Zhou made the arrangements for the cafe and where they stayed at. It was all so that Qin Sheng could recover peacefully.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng returned to the cafe after strolling at the beach. The staff and regulars at the cafe greeted them politely. Qin Sheng and Lin Su smiled and nodded in response. The strange guest''s eyes were full of smiles. He was about 50-odd years old and had an evenly-distributed figure. However, the wrinkles on his face and the white hair at the top of his head told others that he was not young anymore. Anyone in the cafe could tell that he was not a regular person. He gave off a fearful aura and his outfit showed that he must be a retired leader or a savvy businessman.


    Lin Su helped Qin Sheng to sit at the window seat next to the middle-aged man. Lin Su was wearing a pair of tight-fitting jeans and when Qin Sheng patted her perky butt, Lin Su immediately knew what he wanted. She glared at him and went to make him a pot of Dahongpao. Many guests cast their envious eyes on them.


    Qin Sheng drank tea instead of coffee in the cafe. Lin Su would only tea for him. This was a privilege enjoyed by him only. No one else had this treatment.


    Lin Su had just walked to the bar counter when a part-timer cum student, An An, said teasingly, "Sis, another four guests gave you flowers today. Are we still throwing them out?"


    "Throw them away," Lin Su said helplessly. She then lowered her voice and said, "Don''t let him know, if not he''s going to get jealous again."


    The petite and lovely An An covered her mouth and said, "I know. But we sell flowers too, what a waste if we throw them away! Why not keep them and sell them away? We can even make some money out of it."


    "You and your smart brain." Lin Su knocked against her forehead gently. This girl was full of weird ideas.


    An An spat out her tongue and walked over to take care of the pursuers'' flowers. She always felt that it was a pity. Looking back, she glanced at the boss who was sitting by the window. She always felt that he must have saved the galaxy in his past life. Otherwise, how could he have tricked the lady boss to be with him?


    Not long after, Lin Su came over with the tea. She sat beside Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng lifted up his teacup and looking into the sea, he sighed sentimentally, "We''ve been here for three months already, time passes so fast."


    Lin Su replied calmly, "But I feel that it''s a bit too slow, you have yet to recover fully."


    "I was injured so seriously, it''s already good enough that I''m still alive. Let it heal slowly, it should be fine three months later. By then, I''ll be full of energy and revived back!" Qin Sheng nudged her nose gently and said happily. All the men in the cafe wanted to say, "What the f*ck? Will you die if you don''t show off your love?"


    Lin Su whined, "You''re starting to get too full of yourself again."


    "Do you miss home?" Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully. After all, Lin Su had been with him for three months. During this period, she did not contact any of her friends and relatives of the past. She had put down everything and bid farewell to her past.


    Lin Su held his hand and said, "You''re overthinking again, no? Home is wherever you are."


    "Home is wherever you are." This was Lin Su''s most gentle love proclamation and the biggest promise to Qin Sheng. The corners of his mouth curled up and he smiled very brightly. No matter what happens in this lifetime, he could never let this woman down.


    "Uncle Zhuang said that he''s arriving in Xiamen the day after tomorrow, it''s been a while since we last saw him." Lin Su tried to change the topic. She did not want to talk too much about the past, in case it affected Qin Sheng''s mood.


    Upon hearing of Uncle Zhuang''s arrival, Qin Sheng could not help but start pondering. He still remembered vividly the incident at Mount Jiuhua three months ago. Yan Chaozong and Ye Muyang joined hands to set up a death trap for him. Without Chang Baji by his side, Qin Sheng was bound to die. However, he did not expect Zhuang Zhou''s presence to change everything and even to save his life. He had too many questions.


    When he woke up, Lin Su told him that Zhuang Zhou was his grandfather''s old friend. Qin Sheng found it even harder to understand. After all, his grandfather had never mentioned an old person with the surname Zhuang.


    During then, Zhuang Zhou explained, "I am from Zhangzhou in Hebei. I already knew that you were here when you were in college. Your grandfather asked me to protect you secretly, but I wasn''t able to help much since Jiang Xianbang was also there. I didn''t interfere in many things. I knew that you were back the moment you returned to Shanghai. I knew about everything that happened to you when you were in Shanghai, including whatever that happened between you and the Han family, when you worked at Shangshan Ruoshui, as well as between you and Lin Su. I definitely know of the Yan family''s background in Shanghai. After Jiang Xianbang got into trouble, there was no one to protect you. I was worried that you would be in danger, so I sent someone to follow you secretly. Unexpectedly, they really wanted you dead, which was why I then saved you."


    This explanation was very logical, Qin Sheng could not find a flaw in it. Although there were still many parts that he did not understand, he accepted this fact nonetheless. No matter what, Zhuang Zhou saved him. If this had nothing to do with him, it would not have been necessary for Zhuang Zhou to step in.


    "Okay, we''ll go pick him up when the time comes," Qin Sheng smiled and said.


    Lin Su left to do other things after sitting with Qin Sheng for a while. Qin Sheng sat by the window on his own, staring into the sea and entering a daze. The simple lifestyle these past three months finally allowed his flustered heart to calm down completely. Qin Sheng had new plans for his future and was not as impulsive and profit-oriented as before.


    These three months, Lin Su did not contact anyone, neither did Qin Sheng. They did not know how the rest were doing. But Lin Su told him that after seeing him, she told them that he was fine and to not worry about him.


    However, Qin Sheng was still worried. For example, he was the one that brought Chang Baji and Hao Lei to Shanghai. What would Chang Baji do now that Qin Sheng had left Shangshan Ruoshui? And there was also the bunch of people that had a profit-based relationship with him. He had promised Xin Xin and Auntie Wang to go back home during Lunar New Year. But who would have foreseen this? Once again, he did not return home in the Lunar New Year. Qin Sheng was more or less embarrassed and he did not know how to explain to them.


    Just when he was still in a daze, the middle-aged man next to him slowly moved to the seat in front of him. Qin Sheng then realized and asked with furrowed brows, "You are...?"


    The middle-aged man was a bit restrained and nervous but he still smiled politely. "Haha, I live nearby, I was just walking around because I was free. I saw that you guys have a good place, so I came in to have a sit."


    Qin Sheng naturally had to be wary of strangers. He frowned and asked, "You don''t sound local."


    "I''m from Beijing. You also don''t seem like a local. Why did you come to Xiamen to open up a coffee shop?" The middle-aged man answered calmly.


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and asked, "How did you know that I''m the boss?"


    "I don''t think there''s anyone here that doesn''t know that. When you and the lady boss entered, those at the surrounding tables were all pointing at you, don''t you know that?" The middle-aged man casually explained, "Why are you so sensitive, child? I''m just an old man, I can''t possibly harm you, hahahaha."


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly and answered, "Nah, I''m just asking casually."


    "The lady boss is quite pretty. Girlfriend or wife?" The middle-aged man asked after he looked up at Lin Su who was not far away from them, busy with her frontline and behind-the-counter work.


    Qin Sheng replied, "Girlfriend."


    "Then you must hold onto her tightly. I heard that there are quite a number of men who are chasing after your girlfriend. Why don''t you get married earlier and break off their thoughts?" The middle-aged man laughed and said half-jokingly.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, my girlfriend won''t be interested in them."


    The middle-aged man could not help but laughed and said, "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from, hahaha."


    Xiamen was a tourist city. Although there were not as many tourists as in Gulangyu, there were still quite a number of tourists roaming around. Hence, there were always weird people to meet. However, Qin Sheng rarely bothered about them. He liked to sit at this spot and blank out.


    "Did you come to Xiamen to travel or...?" Since he had nothing to do anyways, Qin Sheng started to chat with the middle-aged man.


    He laughed and replied, "To forget about my troubles. I''ve retired and it''s boring to just stay at home. My son and daughter are not by my side. My partner had already left me years ago. Hence, every year, I will live in different cities. This month I''m in Xiamen, previously I was in Sanya."


    "Uncle, you do know how to enjoy life," Qin Sheng nodded and said with a smile. These retired old people could understand, after working hard for your entire life, it was time to start enjoying life.


    After chatting with Qin Sheng a while longer, the middle-aged man was worried that he would get suspicious. He got up and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. When you''re old, you tend to get sleepy easily. It''s time for me to go back and rest. I''ll pop by if I''m free tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll not send you off," Qin Sheng said as he pointed to his crutches near him.


    The uncle shook his head and laughed bitterly. He then left the cafe.


    After walking out of the cafe, the middle-aged man did not go back home. Instead, he walked all the way to the beach. Standing in the sea breeze and listening to the waves, he let out a long sigh of relief. However, his eyes were slightly red. This was because it was the first time he talked to his son in such a manner after more than 20 years. What a nice feeling.

 Chapter 182 The Sorrows and Joys of Partings and Meetings

    Most fathers were all great and mighty, but their expressions of fatherly love might be different. Qin Changan and Qin Sheng had a special father-son relationship. Besides, Qin Changan''s identity was even more special. When considering the different factors for Qin Sheng and the Qin Family, he had to not just look forward, but also look far.


    If he suddenly came in front of Qin Sheng and reconciled with him, Qin Sheng might not be willing to accept it. Also, based on Qin Sheng''s temper, he might not even go back to the Qin Family with him. Every man in the Qin Family was very stubborn. They only think a certain way and would stick to the path they have chosen for themselves. Lastly, but also most importantly, he needed to figure out Qin Sheng''s character in a short amount of time in order to make plans for his future when he returned home. After all, the Qin Family''s family and business are both very big. If Qin Sheng did not have the potential to carry on this burden, then Qin Changan would rather he live the rest of his life peacefully. If Qin Sheng took over the business blindly, it was okay for him to fail, but Qin Changan was not willing to see Qin Sheng lead a torturous life.


    But unfortunately, Qin Sheng was just like any other man in the Qin Family. There was a ferocious tiger living in his heart; in all things that he did, he never lowered his head, admitted defeat, or gave up.


    After staying by the seaside for a while, Qin Changan finally walked back slowly. Gongsun was waiting for him at the side of Huandao South Road, in an Audi A8L that hung a Xiamen car plate. Qin Changan opened the door and got in. He was in a good mood. After driving far away, Gongsun finally asked, "You saw Young Master?"


    "Yes. Seems like this period of time spent recovering was effective. He was no longer as short-tempered and frivolous as when I first saw him," said Qin Changan thoughtfully. Fortune and misfortune are two buckets in the same well. The men in the Qin Family were all very ambitious, and so was Qin Sheng. This was why he had gone astray in Shanghai and ended up being played so badly. But it was also understandable, anyone would have done the same.


    Gongsun asked in a meaning-full tone, "I heard Zhuang Zhou said that Qin Sheng''s body was recovering well. He can start on recovery training this month. But it would be another two months before he can fully recover. When are you planning to reconcile with him, Master?"


    "We''ll talk about it in the future," Qin Changan answered casually. He was also being very careful about this matter. He did not want to rush it. It would be best to like nature take its course, there was no need to be so deliberate.


    Gongsun nodded. He was more anxious than anyone else because Young Master could only take revenge after reconciling with his father. Then, those families would start to see their doomsday. However, they had not been living a good life recently too. Although the Qin Family did not declare war with them, they did play some tricks secretly. The Lin family''s property project in Zhedong was suspended due to violations. Today, they were tight on their financial chain. In the past, based on the Lin family''s power, the regulatory authorities would close one eye and never cared. But this time around, Qin Changan directly spoke to the Deputy Head of the district, which was why they especially picked on Lin family. The Yan family was having a bad time in Shanghai as well. An Internet finance project was seized and their trade products were heavily investigated by the customs. A related personnel was supposed to be raised to Deputy District Mayor but it did not happen. As for Boss Ye, a resource integration project of his in Jiangsu was just about to pass through the approval of the ministries, but it was rejected directly. He tried all kinds of methods to buy his way in but no one took notice of him. He definitely did not know that this was a big gift from his son.


    These all showed how powerful Qin Changan was, but they did not know who was playing tricks on them...


    In order to get closer to Qin Sheng, Qin Changan decided to stay in Xiamen this weekend. Furthermore, he directly bought a vacant house in Qin Sheng''s neighborhood just to not arouse his suspicion. This showed how detailed his thoughts were.


    All of the spring breeze could not be compared to you, all of the wine also could not be compared to you. This was a sentence written on a wall in the cafe. Qin Sheng first did a sketch and found someone to carve it onto wood and nailed onto the wall. The words were very pretty. During this period of time, Qin Sheng would practice calligraphy when he was bored. Lin Su then realized that he had very good penmanship. She did not know that in the past. Qin Sheng said, "What did you think? Your husband was thrown into the Beilin Museum every summer of his childhood by his grandfather. If he could not write a word or two, that would be too embarrassing."


    Qin Sheng liked to be in a daze. He liked to read books and observe every customer in the cafe. Looking at their different emotions, he would then guess what was going on in their hearts. Every now and then, he would tease some of the part-timers cum students. In just a short period of half a month, Qin Sheng had already established a good relationship with them.


    Other than the third full-time staff, the other six waiters were all part-timer cum students. There were four girls and two boys. Most of the time they worked separately. After all, they had different class schedules. They were basically all here during the peak period, which was at night, unless someone had something on. They would also come help out when they had nothing on.


    An An and Le Le were the prettiest. Qin Sheng felt that their family financial conditions should be quite well-off, but they just wanted to experience the part-timer life. The other few kids probably came from ordinary families. They were working to earn some pocket money.


    Le Le walked over and saw that Qin Sheng had run out of tea. She then helped him to add more water. She then sighed for no reason. Le Le wore the cafe''s grey work outfit and was very pretty. She had a pair of sweet dimples and was the most popular waitress in the cafe.


    "Why did you sigh suddenly?" Qin Sheng laughed and asked.


    Le Le tilted her body and glanced at the table of customers not far from them. They were two boys and a girl. The girl dressed up very nicely and the boy also looked glamorous. He looked like he came from a wealthy family. The boy sitting opposite her looked very ordinary. His hair was ruffled and his eyes were slightly swollen. He seemed to not be in a good mental state.


    "I feel that it is not worth it for the boy," Le Le said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng looked towards that direction. He then listened to their conversation and understood what was going on. It turned out that the pretty girl and the boy opposite were a couple. They dated from high school all the way until Junior year. The boy studied in Beijing while the girl was a student at Xiamen University. They had a long-distance relationship. The boy would come to see her every month. He had to sit through more than 10 hours of train. He had no money and could only sit when there were empty seats. After three years, the number of train tickets he had collected could be gathered into a bundle.


    It was the girl''s birthday today. The boy did not tell her beforehand and secretly took the train to Xiamen. He wanted to give her a surprise, but did not expect to be greeted by such a blow. The girl showed up in front of him with her arm wrapped around the arm of the boy next to her. At that moment, the boy felt that his world had collapsed instantly.


    "I''m sorry, we''re really not suitable." This was the kind of reason she gave him.


    Not suitable. It had already been five years. If they were really not suitable, they would have broken up a long time ago, how could they have made it to Junior year? If they were not suitable, why didn''t she take the initiative to break up? Instead, she dated another boy behind his back and only opened up now.


    The boy was not angry. His gaze was filled with determination. He smiled and said, "You haven''t had it easy these past few years as well. I couldn''t shop with you, study with you in the library or eat with you. I also couldn''t take care of you when you were sick. When you needed me, I couldn''t appear in front of you right away. That being said, it''s all my fault. But it''s better now. At least you''ll have someone by your side to take care of you. I can rest assured."


    "Don''t be like this." Hearing the boy say those words, the girl felt very bad. She bit into her lip and said, "You will find a better girl."


    The boy smiled brightly and said, "I know, I believe in that too. It''s getting late, you guys should go back soon."


    The girl''s current boyfriend kept on playing his phone and did not care at all. Every now and then, he would look up and glance at the boy, as if he did not treat him seriously at all. He had an arrogant attitude of a winner. Perhaps, he felt that the boy was not worthy to be his opponent.


    "Where do you live? Let''s give you a ride?" The girl was worried that the boy would do anything silly.


    The boy shook his head and said, "It''s alright, I''ll go back after a while. Don''t worry, I''m not that silly."


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow, isn''t seafood your favorite?" The girl wanted to compensate the boy. Every time he came to Xiamen, they would always go to the roadside seafood stall.


    The boy smiled and rejected. "I booked a train ticket back to Beijing at night. The student council has a lot to do the day after tomorrow."


    The boy rejected her again and again. The girl knew that he was heartbroken. But things have already become like this, she had no idea what to do. Breakups always come accompanied with heartbreaks.


    "Okay then, we''ll go back first. Keep in touch via phone," the girl said as the stood up with her current boyfriend.


    The boy wanted to say something but stopped himself. Eventually, he still looked at her current boyfriend and said between gritted teeth, "Help me to take good care of her. She doesn''t like to eat sour and spicy food, as well as parsley. She can''t get wet in the rain and is allergic to flower pollen, smoke..."


    "You don'' have to worry about these," said the current boyfriend very unpleasantly.


    The boy laughed at himself and nodded. "Okay."


    "Let''s go," said the girl as she was pulled by her current boyfriend along.


    The boy stood up and watched them go with a smile on his face. He waited for the girl to look back, but she did not. Eventually, he could not hold it back any longer and shouted, "Gu Man!"


    The girl stopped in her tracks subconsciously and turned around.


    The boy fought to hold back his tears and said, "Thank you for liking me before. Thank you for the journey you''ve walked with me. Thank you for entering my world. Thank you. Then, goodbye, and hope that we do not meet again..."


    Eventually, the boy used all his energy to wave both of his hands to bid goodbye. The girl could not hold it in anymore and burst into tears. However, she was dragged away by her boyfriend forcedly.


    When the girl disappeared completely, the boy could not hold it in any more and squat on the ground as he buried his head in his arms and bawled. There was no sound, but his whole body was visibly shaking. Anyone could feel his heart-wrenching pain. That kind of pain hit the deepest part of his heart.


    Coincidentally, or not, the cafe was playing Zhao Lei''s "Chengdu". He was singing the line, "Partings are always done in September, memories are filled with the pain of longing..."


    Qin Sheng and many others witnessed the entire scene. Yet, he did not know what to say. He could tell that the boy was internally strong and carried great responsibilities. He did not ask a single ''why'' from start to end, nor did he ask her to turn back. He only accepted the reality silently. No matter how horrible he felt, he must hold it in.


    In this world, the sorrows and joys of partings and meetings happen every day. Having gone through life-and-death situations, Qin Sheng was not shocked by this. But to the majority of the ordinary people, every incident like this was part of the learning process. Perhaps, it had changed their lives unknowingly.


    The girl was not wrong, there was no need for her to be kidnapped morally. If she liked, she liked. If she did not, she did not. There was no need to bother about any additional conditions.


    The boy was even more not in the wrong. To him, the girl was no longer who he used to like. Even if they were to start anew, they could not return to what once was.


    After an unknown period of time, the boy stood up again. No one knew if he was exhausted from crying or did not feel sad anymore. He wiped away his tears and smiled embarrassedly at the crowd. He then took out his phone and deleted all kinds of contact with the girl.


    Qin Sheng whispered a few sentences to Le Le. There was some wine hidden in the bar. He drank a bit every now and then, with Lin Su''s permission. He got Le Le to gift two bottles of beers to the boy. He needed this stuff at this moment.

 Chapter 183 The Best Times

    To many people, alcohol was the greatest invention of mankind, because it could heal pain and sorrow. Different countries came up with different kinds of alcohol, so other than skin, language, etc, the rest were the same.


    The boy was not tall, he was even a little too skinny. He wore a pair of glasses and on top of that had ruffled hair. When compared to the girl''s current boyfriend, he was evidently an outstanding loser. Perhaps, many girls would choose a boyfriend like that. Besides, at this age, there were not many girls who had the ability to see one''s potential.


    Le Le took out two bottles of Corona from the bar and placed them in front of the boy slowly. He had his head lowered as he sunk deep in thoughts and he looked at Le Le with a strange gaze. His eyes were still wet. Breakups and heartbreaks were two different feelings. You might feel pitiful over a breakup, but heartbreaks would usually leave an unforgettable scar.


    "This is?" Facing a beautiful girl like Le Le, the boy was obviously a little shy.


    Le Le glanced at the boss sitting not far away and smiled. "The boss made me give it to you. He said that you needed alcohol at a time like this."


    "Thank you," the boy replied politely. He then looked towards Qin Sheng and nodded slightly. His eyes were filled with gratitude. He did indeed want to drink, but did not expect someone to offer it in time of need. After Le Le left, the boy used his teeth to open the bottle cap. He grabbed a bottle of Corona and drank it in one shot. He might have rushed it in the beginning and was stuck in the middle. He paused for a while but still finished the whole thing with gritted teeth.


    After downing the bottle, the boy put it down. He panted heavily and his face was glowing with satisfaction. However, his eyes were bitter. After taking a break, he grabbed the other bottle and slowly sat down opposite of Qin Sheng.


    The boy was not shy to ask, "The wall says, ''All the wine cannot be compared to you''. Then why did you give me alcohol?" Perhaps, it was because he had lost love. At this moment in time, there was nothing that could make him afraid or fearful.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly. "I only sent it over. You decide whether you want to drink it or not. If you need it, you would drink it. If not, you wouldn''t."


    "I was a joke in front of you guys," the boy said a little embarrassedly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. "Who did not feel being torn apart before? Who has not gone through the down period in life before? Why care about what others think? Perhaps, after you walk out of here today, you would never cross paths with the people here again. You are just a passerby to us. If you were to care about what every passerby in your life thinks of you, isn''t that too tiring?"


    "Yes, perhaps this will be the last time I''m coming to Xiamen," the boy sighed as he stared at the sea outside. Memories were like a knife, they killed.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "I don''t think you have to make such a drastic cut. What if the girl you like next is still from Xiamen? Are you not going to come?"


    The boy did not know whether to laugh or cry. "Then I guess I have a thing with Xiamen."


    Qin Sheng drank his tea but was craving for a little alcohol. Tea was meant to drink alone, while alcohol was meant to drink with others. Sadly, he now had no friends to drink alcohol with. It was a little sorrowful.


    The boy took a deep breath and was suddenly filled with confidence as he said, "My name is Lu Jiangbai, I''m a Year Three student in Tsinghua''s Finance Major. It''s very nice to meet you, and thank you for your beer. If you don''t mind, take down my phone number. Next time you''re in Beijing, I''ll treat you to alcohol. I don''t want to owe others a favor." Qin Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "Two bottles of beer is also considered a favor?"


    "To you, it may be a simple gesture, but to me, it was the helping hand in time of need. At least, at that moment, you made me feel warmth in my heart," Lu Jiangbai pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said softly.


    Qin Sheng laughed, "Okay then, seems like at least there''ll be someone to treat me to drinks when I go to Beijing. Then I shall take down your phone number."


    In life, you would always meet strange people, and also unexpected fate. Qin Sheng felt that this kid was not bad and treated it like he was making a friend. Hence, they both exchanged contact numbers.


    "Is it painful?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Lu Jiangbai took a sip of beer and said, "Yes, but I have to let go. It''s her birthday today, I wanted to give her a surprise and also tell her a piece of good news. I''m going to exchange at Harvard for a year. But I didn''t expect her to give me an even bigger surprise. She can''t even tolerate a long-distance relationship, and I come to Xiamen once every month. A cross-border relationship is definitely impossible. We were bound to break up sooner or later."


    "Then I have to congratulate you first. Although love does not entail all that life has to offer, I hope that you can believe in love forever. Don''t miss out too much because of his heartbreak. I believe that you will have a great future ahead. It''s a pity that she''s not lucky enough," said Qin Sheng with smiling eyes. Tsinghua Finance Major, going to exchange at Harvard. He was obviously a genius, but the girl had no taste.


    Lu Jiangbai answered confidently, "Yes, no matter what, I''m still thankful to her for walking this part of my journey with me. Although she''s no longer part of it, I believe that there will be someone to walk the rest of my life with me."


    At this moment, Lin Su walked over slowly. She was the most beautiful view in the Spring Breeze. Lu Jiangbai had already noticed her a long time ago, but he did not know that she was the lady boss. After all, this was his first time at Spring Breeze. He was also focused on saying goodbye to his ex-girlfriend.


    "It''s getting late, we should head back," Lin Su said to Qin Sheng gently.


    Qin Sheng introduced naturally, "This is my wife, Lin Su. This is the result of me believing in love."


    Lu Jiangbai was stunned to see such a beautiful lady boss with such temperament. He was very surprised. In this instant, he felt that both the boss and lady boss were not ordinary people.


    Lin Su smiled faintly and nodded at Lu Jiangbai. She then turned around and rolled her eyes at Qin Sheng. No wonder Le Le and An An would give him the nickname ''Mr. Show-wife-off''. He was displaying affection of love everywhere. But Lin Su actually enjoyed it a lot, because she was the only one in his eyes.


    "Thank you, boss, I should go now too. Do contact me next time you go to Beijing," said Lu Jiangbai with a smile. He felt much better after chatting with this interesting boss. Although he knew that the days ahead were not going to be easy, he also knew that time was the best medicine. He also believed firmly that he could get over this difficult period of time.


    Qin Sheng stood up slowly and said, "Okay."


    Lin Su helped Qin Sheng as he leaned onto the crutches. After the couple bid goodbye to the staff, they left Spring Breeze. Lu Jiangbai waited till Qin Sheng left before he inclined his head backwards and downed the last bit of beer. He then called a waiter over to settle the bill, since they also ordered a few cups of coffee and some desserts. However, the waiter came over and told him that the boss had mentioned that there was no need for him to pay. However, Lu Jiangbai still stubbornly put 200 yuan on the table and then left.


    The biggest takeaway from this Xiamen trip was to meet this boss. He subconsciously felt that his story with the boss had yet to end. They would have more encounters in the future.


    Be it Qin Sheng or Lu Jiangbai, both naturally did not know that this was just the beginning of their shared story. In the near future, the name ''Lu Jiangbai'' would become a legend, and the person who had scouted him and whom he should be grateful for would be Qin Sheng.


    It was already very hot in Xiamen in the later half of April. Qin Sheng wore a casual sports outfit and Lin Su wore a white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of fitting jeans. Her body ration was very flattering; she captured men''s attention with her slightly-perky butt and beautiful long legs.


    The neighborhood that Qin Sheng and Lin Su lived in was very near the cafe. It was within 10 minutes'' walk. They lived on a high level by the sea and could see the sea when they open the windows. The view during sunset was the most beautiful.


    Qin Sheng loved to wander around whenever he was bored. It also served as a form of rehabilitation. He had already walked this path countless times and was already very close to the store and stall owners by the roadside. Along the way, he would greet people whom he knew and joked around with them. Lin Su half-laughed half-scolded him, saying that he had already become the auntie at the neighborhood committee.


    It was exactly nine pm when they reached home. In order to help Qin Sheng recover quickly, Lin Su was very strict with his lifestyle. He had to sleep at 10 pm and wake up at seven in the morning every day. He would start his day by eating breakfast, do stretching, take a stroll, read books, practice calligraphy, listen to music, etc... Lin Su arranged his everyday life in a well-structured manner.


    "I''ll go take a shower first." After entering the house, Lin Su washed a plate of fruits and poured a glass of milk for Qin Sheng before she went to take a shower.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. In the three months there, Lin Su had changed completely. From the young CEO in an investment company to a stay-home wife, she cooked, worked, and took care of him every single day. Qin Sheng was more or less guilty; this was not the life she was supposed to lead. She had changed herself because of him. She was worried that Lin Su would find this lifestyle boring and mundane, or start to get sick of it one day.


    Not long after, Lin Su came out wrapped in a towel after she finished showering, exposing the soft and white skin at her neck area and beautiful legs. Qin Sheng was already used to this kind of interaction. After all, they were already an old married couple. However, it was a little awkward at the start, especially when Lin Su bathed him. He had a hard time accepting it more or less. However, he had no choice but to accept it, since he had difficulties doing it with his injuries. Hence, he could only rely on Lin Su to help him. Both of them would be naked as their bodies touched each others''. Yet, he could not do anything. Any men would understand this kind of torture. But later on, he got used to it. Previously, he was finally able to do it himself and did not need to undergo such torture anymore.


    "Go shower," Lin Su said casually as she dried her hair.


    Qin Sheng replied with an ''oh'' and put down his crutches as he walked to the bathroom. He could actually walk without the crutches already, but the doctor in charge of his recovery did not suggest him to start walking so early. Otherwise, his injuries might re-occur or there could be complications. Lin Su was even more against Qin Sheng being so reckless. Hence, he could let go of the crutches only when he was home.


    Just when Qin Sheng was about to enter the bathroom, Lin Su turned around and smiled as she asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Qin Sheng got a scare and almost fell over. He quickly said, "No, no, no, I can do it."


    Lin Su could not stop laughing at his worried look. She then went into the bedroom.


    Lin Su was already lying on the bed when Qin Sheng came out of the shower. In the beginning, Qin Sheng and Lin Su slept separately because Lin Su was afraid that she would come into contact with his wounds. They only slept in the same room after coming to Xiamen. However, nothing happened yet. Even when Qin Sheng felt like his inner body was on fire, she would never agree. But Lin Su had already promised that he could do whatever he wanted after he had fully recovered. This was the biggest motivation in his recovery period. Their life as a married couple was just about the name and not anything practical. However, Lin Su agreed to sleep on the same bed and letting him gain some small benefits. It was like a reward for him.


    Lin Su was reading a book. After Qin Sheng laid down, Lin Su said, "Doctor Zhao called me and said that you could start doing machine-aided exercise for two hours each day, starting tomorrow. I''ll bring you there."


    "Okay, thanks for working hard," Qin Sheng looked at her and said in a heart-warmed manner.


    Lin Su put down her book and glared at him. "You''re doing it again. It''s my duty to take care of you, you don''t need to feel guilty every time. If you say stuff like that one more time, I''m really going to be angry."


    "Okay, okay, my wife. I will obey your orders," Qin Sheng quickly apologized.


    Lin Su teased, "That''s more like it. But I have something on tomorrow evening, I can''t make dinner for you. I''ve already told Aunt Tang, you can go and eat at their house."


    "Okay, got it," Qin Sheng nodded and said with a smile. Aunt Tang was their neighbor. She lived with her son and daughter. The two families got along really well.


    Lin Su asked in confusion, "Aren''t you going to ask me what I''m going to do at night?"


    "Is the next line going to be, ''Do you not care about me at all?''" Qin Sheng laughed and said.


    Lin Su snorted and did not want to linger on this topic. She knew that Qin Sheng had ultimate trust in her. As to what was going to happen tomorrow night, indeed, she could not tell him. She was worried that he would overthink, because Lin Yue had come to Xiamen. She did not know how Lin Yue found out that she was in Xiamen, and even got her new phone number. This little girl had quite the skills.


    "Let''s sleep." Lin Su turned off the light.


    Qin Sheng sat up slightly and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    This was the life that Qin Sheng and Lin Su led during this period of time. This might be the most mundane lifestyle they led. Thousands of years later, they would still miss the time in Xiamen. Those were the best days.

 Chapter 184 A Strong Silly Child

    In the morning, before the breeze stroked her face, Lin Su had already got the breakfast ready. Guided by Qin Sheng during this period, Lin Su was already a five-star chef. Every day when she was idle, she would read the cookbook. She also followed all kinds of masters'' accounts related to nourishment on Weibo, a Chinese Twitter-like social media platform. She was doing this so that she could cook nutritional and healthy dishes and help ensure that Qin Sheng could get well soon.


    The breakfast this morning was still a pretty substantial one, which included millet congee with mung bean that could warm the stomach, vegetable salad, fruits, eggs, buns, and pickles. These dishes were combined together, making the breakfast look more tantalizing than the lunch dishes a lot of people ate. Wearing an apron, Lin Su was enjoying the cooking. She finally understood why the chefs took cooking as an art, which was her biggest finding in cooking. While for her, it was more an enjoyment to cook for the man she loved most deeply.


    In the study room, Qin Sheng was practicing calligraphy. The style of calligraphy he used to write Cao Zhi''s "Ode to the Goddess in Luo" was cursive. However, the size of the characters he wrote was the same as that of Xiaokai. Actually, it cost him more energy and efforts to write such cramped, dense and small characters. To write such kinds of characters, state of mind mattered much. The characters Qin Sheng had written was natural and mastery. Lin Su liked Qin Sheng the most when he was conscientious, who held another different charisma. As the saying goes, conscientious men are the poison. Indeed, Lin Su was already obsessed with Qin Sheng. Since there were totally 948 characters in the full text of "Ode to the Goddess in Luo", it was obviously impossible to finish the calligraphy of the full text in one go. During this period, Qin Sheng wrote the calligraphy off and on and would complete it in a moment. He intended to give it to Lin Su as a gift then.


    Back to the time when he had freshly started writing the calligraphy, he committed mistakes from time to time since he was not in a good mood then. Every time there was a mistake, Qin Sheng had to start from the very beginning. In later days, he became skillful. The whole calligraphy would be successfully completed in two days.


    The last-second paragraph of Ode to the Goddess in Luo was as follows: "Though living in heaven in seclusion, my heart is always with my supreme king. The Goddess said. Before she elaborated her feelings, she had disappeared all of a sudden and her divine aura vanished. I felt so depressed then."


    Upon finishing the above-mentioned paragraph, Qin Sheng found that he had just used up the ink. Nodding pretty satisfactorily, he then put down the writing brush at his hands and started appreciating this fine piece of writing. He thought if some calligraphy masters saw his work, they would definitely praise him as a gifted artist.


    "Time for breakfast." Lin Su said, who had not interrupted Qin Sheng until he put down the writing brush. There was already a tactic understanding between them. Lin Su knew how many characters Qin Sheng could finish writing and Qin Sheng knew when Lin Su could get the dishes ready.


    In the dining hall, Lin Su asked Qin Sheng randomly which course he was sitting in on recently. Qin Sheng replied that he was still sitting in on the courses related to financing and law more frequently since he did not sit in on the courses related to philosophy anymore. He even dared not to pick up the calls made by the elder professor. The reason for him to do so was that he was afraid the elder professor would ask him to take over a course for him again or the elder professor would recommend him to be a teacher. Lin Su taunted him that he had taken all the opportunities as granted.


    However, there was a lecture held by a grandmaster in the history field this morning. Qin Sheng had already asked the daughter of Aunt Tang, his neighbor, to occupy a seat for him and he would attend the lecture on time. He rarely had time like these days to be at leisure, of course, he would think of every way to enrich himself. Only if he was strong and powerful enough in strength, he would glow and shine in any condition and any environment. Otherwise, even the opportunity lay in front of you, you would not perceive and seize it at all.


    The weather today was a bit hot. Lin Su was dressed in a gray dress made from the cotton fabric. This close-fitting material was pretty comfortable, which made Lin Su''s body figure look better. With her body figure and temperament combined together, Lin Su definitely was a goddess who could win any man over.


    Lin Su went on doing her chores after she had accompanied Qin Sheng strolling by the seaside. While for Qin Sheng, he then walked to the college. Du Fei, Aunt Tang''s daughter, had been waiting for him on the ground floor at the auditorium of Xiamen University. Seeing Qin Sheng walking toward her slowly with a cane, Du Fei greeted him in a hurry. She was already a junior this year.


    Du Fei was very beautiful. She was a classical Southern girl. Dressed in a short-sleeved, gray shirt and a floral skirt, she said to Qin Sheng in a cute way after she met him, "Brother Qin, when will you ask Sister Lin to take classes with you? If you go on like this, I will never find any boyfriend. Now everybody says I am your girlfriend. It would be alright if it were a fact."


    "Well, could it be that you are unwilling to be my girlfriend? That was not what you have said when you bummed meals off me at my home." Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly. This girl was pretty outgoing and cheerful. While at college, she was the most beautiful girl in the department. However, since Aunt Tang disciplined her pretty strictly and prohibited her from falling in love at least before her graduation. After all, coming from a family with one parent, Du Fei was also obedient. Though a lot of boys were chasing after her, she never consented to be anyone''s girlfriend.


    Du Fei supported Qin Sheng and helped him step up. She said while walking, "Brother Qin, do you know what bothers me most after I meet you?"


    "Bothering you? Could it be that you have fallen in love with me? I don''t mind taking a concubine. As long as you can convince Sister Lin," Qin Sheng teased her.


    Du Fei rolled her eyes at Qin Sheng, which she learned from Sister Lin. She then said, "What bothers me most is that I have higher and higher requirements for my future boyfriend. I now find out that except that you can''t take care of yourself in daily life, you are really versatile. You are good at Chinese brush writing. You can play the guitar as well as sing songs. Your cooking is outstanding. When it comes to your academic knowledge, you are of extremely great talents. You are all well posted up in Philosophy, History, Financing and so on. In your opinion, what should I do? It is all your fault that if I cannot find any ideal boyfriend."


    Shrugging, Qin Sheng said then, "I can do nothing. If worse comes to worst, I will put up with you then."


    "If you have guts, say so in front of Sister Lin then. Humph, believe it or not, you''ll have a broken third leg." Du Fei threatened him fiercely.


    Qin Sheng chickened out immediately, "I don''t have guts. I am just saying."


    Qin Shen really had a fine grasp of History, whatever it was the official history, the unofficial history or the biography. He read no less than those so-called experts. So when it came to attending a lecture, other people just showed up in the lecture and that was all. While for Qin Sheng, he really listened to what the lecturer said. Upon hearing the lecture content, he could immediately figure out whether those so-called experts and masters have solid talents and knowledge or not. If he came into those fake and inferior ones, he would not hesitate to lash out at them.


    The historical master showing up today was mainly specialized in the history of the Song Dynasty. He had tremendous insight into humanities, history, technology, commerce and so on in the Song Dynasties period. Qin Sheng listened to his lecture with great interest. While Du Fei by his side felt drowsy, which was not Qin Sheng''s fault at all. It was Du Fei herself who insisted on accompanying Qin Sheng to attend this lecture, which she called helping Sister Lin take care of Qin Sheng.


    This lecture lasted for two hours. There was only one-third of students sticking to the end, which Qin Sheng found pretty disappointing and made him sigh. In current times, there were few people who were willing to calm themselves down. While for the number of people who were willing to get down to their work, it was much less. No wonder people in current days all started to yearn for the ingenuity.


    After Qin Sheng came out of the auditorium, he was going to go home. He estimated that his wife had already got the lunch ready and waited for him to come home. Since Du Fei did not have any courses to attend, she consequently went back home along with Qin Sheng. There were two reasons why she had chosen to study at Xiamen University, one was that Xiamen University was close to her home and the other was she could thus take care of her mother and her brother. Du Fei''s brother was also pretty good at academic study. Moreover, three masters who were all straight-A students would tutor him when they were idle. Qin Sheng was mainly in charge of his Mathematics and Physics. Du Fei mainly tutored him on his Chinese and English. While Lin Su mainly took care of his Chemistry and Biology. Du Fei''s brother, Du Feng consequently gave his three mentors a nickname: Three Devils in Pearl Bay.


    However, Du Feng''s ideal college option was Tsinghua University. If he didn''t work hard enough, how could he possibly be admitted to Tsinghua University? Though he complained verbally that he was stressful, he had to put great efforts for the sake of his mother and his sister.


    When Du Fei accompanied Qin Sheng going back to the ground floor of the complex, a man who did not look nice blocked their way. When Du Fei saw the man, her eyes were filled with fear. She then hid behind Qin Sheng''s back subconsciously. Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He had heard from other neighbors that Aunt Tang''s ex-husband was previously a thug, who indulged in eating, drinking, buying girls, gambling and leading a dissipated life. When he was out of cash, he would ask it from Aunt Tang. He frequently threatened both Du Fei and Du Feng. Qin Sheng had only seen him once when he had freshly arrived in Xiamen. This was the second time he had met him today.


    "Feifei, why don''t you call me dad? I am your father." The man was dressed in a fancy way. Baring his chest, he slumbered with a pair of slippers. His hair looked messy. The dark circles under his eyes were pretty obvious. There were two scars in his arms. Apparently, he was not a good person.


    Grinding her teeth, Du Fei questioned him and said, "What are you here for?"


    "The way you see it, why is your father here? Of course, I am here because I miss you guys. Your brother, your mother and you." The man grinned cheekily, who did not even pay attention to Qin Sheng, a cripple.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. He just stared at the man up and down calmly.


    "You are not qualified to be my father. Get out of my way and stop harassing us. I''m begging you." Du Fei said pretty indignantly. To others, the father''s love was as great as a mountain. However, to Du Fei, she simply did not want to mention this man''s name, let alone meet him.


    The man replied unhappily, "Anyhow, I am still your father. How can you talk to me like this? You are an unfilial daughter. If you want me to be out of your way, I will. As long as your mother give me twenty thousand yuan more. I ran out of money recently."


    "Are you a man? My mother divorced you many years ago, and you still can''t let her go. She gave you twenty thousand yuan last time and you said that was the last time. Now, what on earth do you want?" Upon hearing the man''s words, Du Fei howled. Over these years, it was unknown how much money the man had taken from her mother. He did it repeatedly and unscrupulously. If her mother said no to him, he would threaten her mother with her brother and her. For the sake of their security, her mother had no choice but to satisfy him. If Du Fei were capable, she would really intend to send this man into the prison. She even thought of killing him in a fit of pique. However, she gave it up in the end after thinking about her mother and her brother.


    The man did not take Du Fei''s words seriously. Smilingly as always, he chuckled, "Because I lost some money in recent days. You can rest assured that this definitely will be the last time I ask money from you."


    "Get out of my way." Du Fei cursed him indignantly. Then she supported Qin Sheng by the arms and intended to go upstairs.


    The man directly blocked their way and said, "If you want to enter, ask your mother to give me the money first. Or you know the consequence."


    Du Fei intended to talk again. However, before she talked, Qin Sheng had already pulled her behind him. It was the first time that Qin Sheng had seen such a gutless and shameless man. A man could be weak in skills. A man could feel frustrated. However, he would be not a man at all if he bullied his wife and his children.


    "You have renewed my understanding of the word shameless. Look at the way you look, I''d bump into a car by myself if I were you." Squinting, Qin Sheng said.


    The man gave Qin Sheng a ferocious stare and said, "What the f**k. I am now talking with my own daughter. Who do you think you are? You crippler, you actually want to poke your nose into other people''s affairs? Do you want me to paralyze you?"


    "I am now warning you out of kindness. Get out of my way immediately and don''t ever show up in front of me again. Otherwise, you''ll regret it." Qin Sheng said resolutely.


    "F**k! You now become serious, don''t you? I will show you the consequence if you continue meddling in other people''s affairs." Upon hearing Qin Sheng''s words, the man was completely agitated. He directly rushed at Qin Sheng and kicked at Qin Sheng''s abdomen without hesitation.


    Supported by the crutch, Qin Sheng directly leaped backward. Then the man hit at Qin Sheng''s face with a punch immediately. Dodging the punch calmly, Qin Sheng then picked up the crutch unexpectedly and smashed it directly at the man''s face. The man''s face was immediately injured. Blood streamed down his face.


    As the saying goes, thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. It was more so when Qin Sheng, the horse in the saying metaphorically, was already in recovery. It was simply a piece of cake for him to deal with such kinds of contemptible scoundrels. Before the man came to himself, Qin Sheng picked up his crutch once again and hit it directly at the man''s back. Though he was not that strong as before, he was much more powerful than the ordinary people. The man directly fell onto the ground.


    Standing behind Qin Sheng, Du Fei was shocked and she looked stupefied. It never occurred to her that Qin Sheng was that good at fighting, even now when he had difficulties in moving. Most importantly, he was not afraid at all when faced with such a scoundrel.


    Qin Sheng did not intend to spare the man that easily. He took two steps forward and kicked at the man''s chest immediately with his other uninjured leg. Since the man was already dissipated out of drinking and womanizing, he did not have any chance to hit back. He curled up on the ground and whined in pain.


    Stepping on the man''s face with his single leg, Qin Sheng sneered, "Keep the lesson you have learned this time in mind. If the same thing happens in the future, I might not spare you again."


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng turned around, held Du Fei''s hands and said, "Let''s go."


    Before Du Fei knew it, Qin Sheng had already pulled her into the elevator. At the moment when the door of the elevator was closed, Du Fei could not restrain herself anymore. Clutching at Qin Sheng, she was directly in tears.


    Over these years, it was the first time someone had protected her in this way. This silly child did not need to be strong anymore. For some people, they were just pretending to be strong.

 Chapter 185 Once and for All

    Most of the people dreamt of being children that would never grow up so that they did not need to pay attention to this secular society, nor would they need to bear heavy responsibilities and pressure. Never would they become the people who they once hated so much. They would not need to associate with this filthy world. However, for some other children, they actually wanted to grow up as soon as possible. The reason was that only by doing so could they protect their relatives who needed protection and who could lay down everything supposedly borne by themselves.


    Du Fei, who always liked to have her hair in a ponytail, was the latter type. Her father perfectly demonstrated what exactly the word "scoundrel" meant. Whether it be eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling, her father knew them well and indulged in each one of them. Every time he drank too much, he would beat her mother, her brother, and herself. In her childhood, her life like this was a nightmare for her. When she was in middle school, her mother could not bear it anymore and divorced her father finally. Coming from Jiangxi Province, her mother had married her father in Xiamen when she was young. Now she was divorced and living with two children. Everyone would understand the consequent hardships she had gone through. In order to raise her daughter and her son well, she had set up a street stall, attended to a foot massage business, and so on. It was not until she began to run a small business with her friends'' help a few years ago that their life began to improve a bit. Otherwise, she would not have been capable of raising this daughter and son pair. Fortunately, Du Fei, the sister, and Du Feng, the brother, were both hard-working. When it came to study performance, they had been ranked at the top since childhood. Never had they disappointed their mother. Du Fei was enrolled in Xiamen University, while Du Feng targeted Tsinghua University as his ideal option. She was most proud of her daughter and son.


    However, when their life began to improve, the scoundrel came back to harass them again. He beat her mother, asked for money from her, and threatened all the members in her family. He had done everything a scoundrel could do. There was once a time when he ran into a debt of tens of thousands of dollars while gambling; the debtee rushed all the way to her house and threatened her mother by saying that if the debt was not paid off, he would send Du Fei to the bath house to be a prostitute. Her mother would comprise every time for their sake. However, this man became more aggravated. Unfortunately, he came across Qin Sheng this time when he came to seek trouble, and Qin Sheng taught him a lesson.


    When the elevator stopped on the floor where they lived, Du Fei was almost done with crying. Wiping off the tears, she lifted up her head and said in a lovingly pathetic way, "Brother Qin, thanks a lot."


    Patting Du Fei on her shoulders, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Since we are neighbors, this is what I should do. It''s all fine now. Go home soon and don''t let your mother see your current appearance."


    Du Fei lifted up her head and smiled brightly at Qin Sheng. Then she turned around and entered her house.


    When Qin Sheng entered the apartment, Lin Su was cooking a nutritious soup while wearing an apron. Over lunch, Qin Sheng told Lin Su about what had happened on the ground floor. Lin Su frowned slightly. However, she did not clearly say that Qin Sheng had poked his nose into other people''s affairs. Knowing Qin Sheng''s temperament well, she understood that Qin Sheng would help Du Fei anyway, whether it was for sentiment or for reason.


    "Since you are not fully recovered yet, you can deal with this kind of people in other ways," Lin Su said randomly, which was to give Qin Sheng a reminder out of kindness. To Lin Su, nothing mattered more than Qin Sheng''s health.


    Smiling sincerely, Qin Sheng nodded and replied, "I will keep it in mind next time. I won''t be that imprudent anymore."


    "For these kinds of people who are completely shameless, there are no limits. We should still be careful. Since you have beaten him today, he probably will take revenge on you tomorrow," Lin Su said thoughtfully. She did not want to see any accidents happen to Qin Sheng anymore. While Qin Sheng was recovering in Xiamen in a spiritual and cultivating way, Lin Su did not want him to meddle in any issue.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, "Uncle Zhuang will be in Xiamen tomorrow, right? You can talk to him about this issue then. Last time, he said he had quite a few connections in Xiamen. You have him send some of his friends to warn this scoundrel. Though this scoundrel is not afraid of ordinary people, nor is he afraid of the three members in Aunt Tang''s family, he will still chicken out when running into a tough guy who is far better than him. This society is filled with people like him who bully the weak and fear the strong."


    "That idea also works. Let us solve the issue once and for all. After all, Aunt Tang has helped us a lot." Lin Su nodded quietly. Usually, Du Fei would help take care of Qin Sheng at college. She would accompany him to attend lectures, help him search the course map in Xiamen University, and so on. If Du Fei was busy, Qin Sheng always had a free meal at Aunt Tang''s house.


    In the afternoon, Lin Su sent Qin Sheng to a medical rehabilitation center in Xiamen first, which was the best rehabilitation center in Xiamen. Zhuang Zhou had set all these up in advance. Previously, Qin Sheng had gone there to check on the recovery situation of his body. This time, he would start exercising with the help of a piece of equipment. Since Lin Su was familiar with Doctor Zhao, who was in charge of Qin Sheng, she would contact Doctor Zhao immediately every time Qin Sheng felt uncomfortable.


    "Doctor Zhao, I will leave him to you then. If he is disobedient, you can punish him." Lin Su joked with Doctor Zhao.


    Doctor Zhao was in his mid-30s. He was young, rich, and yet unmarried. When he had met Lin Su for the first time, he was amazed at her stunning and beautiful appearance. Unfortunately, Lin Su had declared that she was already married. So Doctor Zhao had no choice but to treat Lin Su as a friend. However, he envied Qin Sheng very much. Since Qin Sheng was bold, forthright, and interesting, he was on intimate terms with Doctor Zhao. They got along well with each other.


    Upon hearing Lin Su''s words, Qin Sheng muttered, "I am not a three-year-old child."


    "You should obey Doctor Zhao''s words. I will pick you up later." Lin Su warned him. Anybody could tell how deeply this couple loved each other. Perhaps what had happened to them could be called a blessing in disguise.


    After Lin Su left, staring at the pieces of equipment in front of him in the equipment center, Doctor Zhao asked Qin Sheng, "Lao Qin, do you know how to use them all?"


    "For some equipment, I do know how to use them. However, for some others, I don''t. I used to go to the gym often," Qin Sheng replied honestly.


    Dressed in a white coat, Doctor Zhao looked pretty handsome. He said to Qin Sheng slowly, "Since you know how to use the equipment, it will be better. However, you should obey me as for how to exercise. Though you have recovered pretty well and you are much stronger than ordinary people, I still hope that you won''t be anxious to achieve quick success and get instant benefits. Follow my instructions, do it step by step, and elevate the strength gradually. I believe that in three months you will be fully recovered, and you will look exactly the same as before. Do you trust me?"


    "Yes, I do," Qin Sheng replied. However, what he truly meant was that he believed in himself instead of Doctor Zhao.


    Doctor Zhao smiled happily and said, "Then it''s fine. Let''s get started."


    In a short period of two hours, Doctor Zhao was pretty satisfied with Qin Sheng''s performance. Never had Doctor Zhao seen a patient as patient and strong as Qin Sheng, nor had he seen a patient who could recover so well after suffering from such serious injuries, which could be credited to these two reasons: One was that Qin Sheng was enjoying the best service provided by the best medical conditions. The medicine he took and the equipment he used were the most advanced at home and abroad. The other was that Qin Sheng had a strong heart.


    When Lin Su came to pick Qin Sheng up in the afternoon, Doctor Zhao strongly praised Qin Sheng''s performance. Upon hearing that, Lin Su felt pretty relieved. She went out to attend to her business after she had accompanied Qin Sheng home. While for Qin Sheng, he took a shower first and then rested for a while.


    At nightfall, Lin Su went out to meet Lin Yue. So Qin Sheng would eat dinner at Aunt Tang''s home. It so happened that today was the weekend, so three members of Aunt Tang''s family were all at home. Du Feng finished his dinner in a hurry and went on to do exercises. The young man was thin and he looked extremely delicate. Qin Sheng advised him not to study in a pedantic way. He could read more reference books to broaden his scope of knowledge, which could help him think better and diversify his thinking.


    Only Qin Sheng, Aunt Tang, and Du Fei stayed at the dinner table. The dinner that Aunt Tang had cooked was pretty sumptuous. Since Du Fei told her about what had happened at noon, she was doing this to reward Qin Sheng in a sense.


    "Qin Sheng, Feifei told me about what had happened at noon. Thanks a lot," Aunt Tang said sincerely. Though she was just over 50, she actually looked a bit aged. After all, she had suffered too much hardship and endured too much exhaustion over the years. Every time Du Fei saw the wrinkles on her mother''s face and the calluses on her hands, her eyes would brim with tears. She had seen a picture of her mother when she was young, who was definitely a natural beauty. Otherwise, she would not have born a beauty like her and had such a handsome boy for a brother.


    It did not occur to Qin Sheng that Du Fei would tell Aunt Tang about what had happened. He replied in embarrassment, "Aunt Tang, it is not a big deal at all. You don''t have to be so polite. After all, we are neighbors. You have helped us a lot since Lin Su and I move into this residential quarter."


    "Qin Sheng, what you have done is different from what I have done for you. Anyway, I have to say thanks to you." Aunt Tang insisted. Since she was afraid that Qin Sheng would fall into some trouble, she consequently felt guilty.


    What Aunt Tang had said made Qin Sheng feel a bit embarrassed. It was obvious how much Aunt Tang feared the scoundrel. Qin Sheng felt slight pity for her family. The life that Aunt Tang was having was so miserable.


    "Qin Sheng, Du Jiang is the kind of person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. I am afraid that since you have beaten him this time, he will get revenge on you later. Lin Su and you just arrive in Xiamen, both strangers in a strange place. Moreover, you move with difficulty now. So I am a bit worried about you," Aunt Tang said earnestly. After all, she knew her ex-husband well, who had been arrested by the police and taken to the police station many times. Moreover, he was on intimate terms with the policemen in the nearby police bureau. Though she had called the police many times, it ended up with nothing definite every time.


    Qin Sheng saw Aunt Tang''s eyes flickering slightly. It was unknown how the scoundrel had been bullying Aunt Tang over these years. Qin Sheng already made up his mind that he would definitely help Aunt Tang get rid of this evil this time.


    "Aunt Tang, don''t worry. Even if he does not come for his revenge, I will definitely seek him out. I will stick out for you this time and make him dare not to bully you anymore in the future," Qin Sheng said resolutely.


    Staring at Qin Sheng, Aunt Tang found it a bit incredulous. She did not believe in Qin Sheng''s words in a sense.


    Instead, Du Fei said excitedly, "Brother Qin, you know how to deal with him, right?"


    Qin Sheng smiled instead of saying anything. To him, this kind of thing was not a big deal at all. What are bad people afraid of? Bad people are afraid of people worse than them, rather than good people.


    After Qin Sheng finished dinner, he took a stroll by the seaside on his own. There were not many visitors here and very few could be seen on the beach. The first time Qin Sheng saw the sea, he instantly understood the lyrics that Xu Wei had sung in the song named "The Old You", which are as follows: "Every time you are sad, you should go to the sea on your own".


    After strolling, Qin Sheng returned to Spring Breeze. The business was the same as before. Qin Sheng said hello to the cafe assistants and intended to sit in his old reserved seat. However, surprisingly, someone else was occupying the seat, who turned out to be exactly the uncle who chatted with him last night. Though the uncle had ordered a cup of coffee, he placed the coffee aside instead and drank tea out of the teapot that he had brought with him, which made the employees in the cafe consequently feel amused. An An could not help but come to remind the uncle that there was no minimum consumption in this cafe. He did not need to order anything next time, and they would not drive him out. Hearing her words, the uncle said smilingly instead, "It''s not an easy thing for you to run a business."


    Qin Sheng sat down with a smile. "Uncle, you are here again."


    "Your cafe is lively and it also has a nice view. I feel bored since I am on my own. So I go out to wander randomly. Then I can also chat with you," the uncle said casually.


    Qin Sheng did not oppose chatting with this uncle. He replied, "All right. You can come to me whenever you feel bored in the future. I am here basically in the evening."


    "Why didn''t your girlfriend show up today?" the uncle asked in a random way.


    Then, Qin Sheng explained, "She is occupied tonight but she will be here soon."


    While at the same time, in the hall of Kang De Lai Hotel, located to the west of Xiamen University, Lin Su was waiting for Lin Yue, who was coming all the way from Shenzhen. In order not to arouse other people''s suspicions, Lin Su asked Lin Yue to have fun in other cities for a few days first and come to Xiamen later. She did not want to see other members of the Lin Family at all. Nor did she want other people to disrupt the current peaceful life that she and Qin Sheng led together.

 Chapter 186 Who on Earth Is It?

    Ever since Qin Sheng and Lin Su were in Qingyang Country Hospital, they had never used their original information. They now used all the other information arranged by Zhuang Zhou in advance, or to be more exact, which was arranged by Qin Changan. Based on Qin Changan''s capability, this petty issue was just a piece of cake for him. That was the reason why other people could not find Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    Firstly, without basic information, it would be the same as looking for a needle in a haystack to seek someone out in China with vast its expanse. Secondly, whether for the Lin Family or the Yan Family, it was not impossible for them to put up pageantry while trying to locate them. Moreover, since Qin Changan had found some faults with them during this period, they consequently had no time for these trivial issues. Only the issues connected with their vested interest could be counted as big issues. Take the Lin Family for example, their on-sale project in Jianhe was closed down by the Real Estate Bureau, which acted simply as a drastic measure for them and made them lose cash flow completely. They did not have time at all to think about Lin Su.


    It was sort of a coincidence that Lin Yue knew that Lin Su was in Xiamen. One of her besties was now pursuing a doctorate degree in finance at Xiamen University. Since Lin Su often boasted about her cousin, her bestie consequently had seen Lin Su''s photo. This female student who got a straight-A''s came to Spring Breeze by accident and met Lin Su in person. She found it a bit incredulous at that time. However, upon learning that the lady boss''s real name was Lin Su, she then called Lin Yue in a hurry for confirmation. Lin Yue got the news and was so excited that she talked incoherently. Unexpectedly, her cousin who had been missing for three months was actually in Xiamen. She then pleaded with her bestie to find a way to get Lin Su''s contact number. Then she got in touch with Lin Su.


    Lin Su sat waiting in the hall of the hotel for a few minutes. Then Lin Yue popped into her sight, dressed in a fresh style and dragging Rimowa luggage. Lin Yue also caught sight of Lin Su from afar. She directly flew over as if she were sprinting the last 100 meters.


    They finally met each other after a long separation and they missed each other deeply. While yelling out the word "sister" excitedly, Lin Yue also intended to give Lin Su a big hug at the same time. However, Lin Su evaded her and said frowningly, "Can''t you calm yourself down a bit?"


    Suppressing the excitement inside her heart, Lin Yue held Lin Su''s hands and said, "Sister, I can''t because I have not seen you for such a long time, right?"


    "For three months only. When you studied abroad previously, I did not see you get that excited even we had not seen each other for over a year," Lin Su replied calmly. Except for Qin Sheng and Grandmother, it seemed that she now cared about nobody at all.


    Pouting her mouth, Lin Yue said, "It is different this time. You actually have been missing for three months all of a sudden. Once, I thought you had been abducted."


    "You are so imaginative. Check in the hotel quickly. After that, I will take you to have dinner." Lin Su stroked Lin Yue''s forehead and taunted her smilingly. She knew this girl was really good to her and loved her dearly. Lin Yue was one of the few peers who she got along with.


    Lin Yue checked in successfully and put down her luggage. Then Lin Su drove her to a seafood restaurant. As a seaside city, of course, Xiamen was best known for its seafood. Though seafood was also available in Ningbo, its variety was not as abundant as in Xiamen.


    The car that Zhuang Zhou had prepared for Lin Su was a Volvo XC60, which was famous for its safety. Usually, when Lin Su took Qin Sheng outside to take a stroll or do an examination, she feared that some accidents would take place. Consequently, she chose the safest Volvo.


    "Sister, you have lost a lot of weight in these two months. You also look a bit haggard." Sitting beside the French Windows in the restaurant, Lin Yue felt a bit sorry for her. She knew her sister must have led a hard life in these three months. It was unknown how much hardship she had endured.


    Lin Su peeled a shrimp for Lin Yue and said smilingly, "You are exaggerating. I now enjoy my current life very much, which is ordinary yet fulfilled and happy."


    "Where is brother-in-law? How come you didn''t bring him? Originally, I thought you had eloped with brother-in-law. You don''t know how angry the group of elders in our family were then. They frothed at the mouth and glared with rage. It was Grandmother who said in the end that since that you had made up your mind, then they should just let you be." Lin Yue sighed in despair. It did not occur to her that the corny plots that took place in distinguished families depicted in TV dramas actually happened around her for real. The group of members in the Lin Family were really snobbish.


    Lin Su replied without any disguise, "Oh, speaking of him, he is now busy doing things in the cafe. I don''t want you to meet him because I am afraid that he will overthink. After all, the current life we now have is so peaceful. I don''t want it to be disrupted."


    "My bestie told me that brother-in-law was supporting himself with a crutch. What is going on?" Lin Yue actually could understand what her sister had said. For the lovers'' world that they strived to achieve with great efforts, of course, neither of them would like to have it disrupted. Her showing up obviously would make her brother-in-law overthink.


    Lin Su frowned slightly. Every time she thought of Qin Sheng getting injured, her heart ached slightly. No one knew what Qin Sheng had gone through. Thinking back to the time when he started to recover, he would have needed a large number of tranquilizer and painkillers if he were an ordinary patient. Everyone knew how much harm these drugs do to the human body. However, every time Qin Sheng''s wounds ached, he ground his teeth instead and hung in there. There were even a few times when he ached so badly that he hid under the blanket, with sweat all over his forehead and tears rolling directly down his cheeks. Lin Su knew all of this and she felt sorry for him more than anyone else. But she kept silent. It was simply a miracle for Qin Sheng to be alive after having suffered such a serious injury. The initiator of all the evil was exactly Yan Chaozong. Lin Su even doubted that the Lin Family had been complicating the situation behind the scenes. So she hated both Yan Chaozong and the Lin Family.


    "He is slightly injured. No big deal at all." Lin Su had no choice but to explain with such an excuse. She did not want Lin Yue to overthink.


    Lin Yue nodded quietly. Sensing the delicate change of her sister''s expression, she cursed herself in secret that she was so inconsiderate. She then changed the topic in a hurry and said, "Sister, then what do you plan to do? You plan to lead such a life in later days, don''t you?"


    Lin Su said thoughtfully, "I am at his disposal. Whatever life he wants to lead, I will accompany him. Anyway, as the saying goes, follow the man you marry."


    Though Lin Su said so, she knew clearly that Qin Sheng''s heart was not yet settled down. Moreover, with such profound hatred in his mind, he was not possible to let it go that easily. He would go back someday in the future eventually. He would be faced with the gang and spit out his spite.


    Lin Yue could somewhat not understand Lin Su''s inner world. She sighed and said, "Sister, is it worth it that you have sacrificed so much for my brother-in-law?"


    "I feel I am pretty blessed to have met the right person." Lin Su did not answer whether it was worth it or not. This topic was simply meaningless to her. Qin Sheng could look death in the face for her sake. What could she offer for the Qin Sheng''s sake? Could it be worldly possessions?


    Lin Su did not want to grapple with these questions anymore. She asked casually, "Let''s stop talking about these issues. How is the Lin Family doing these days?"


    "Just so-so," Lin Yue shrugged and said somewhat helplessly.


    Lin Su was confused. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yue then explained slowly, "After you left, out of the blue, the whole Lin Family was in a mess. At first, the elder uncle said they would find you in any case. However, following that, big issues took place. Ningbo Commercial Bank, where we held a share, conducted a shareholders'' meeting all of a sudden and kicked our family off of the board of directors. Our real estate project was specifically criticized by the Provincial Housing Development Department because of its fake advertisement and illegal sales. Then it was all closed down by the Real Estate Bureau and prohibited from being sold. You also know what that would mean to us. The whole capital chain was in trouble. So during this period, all the members in our family were as busy as bees. The elder uncle and my father were barely seen for several consecutive days, which happened frequently. They were either on a business trip or engaged in social activities. So none of them had time to pay attention to your issue."


    When Lin Yue finished her words, Lin Su stared at her in astonishment. It did not occur to her that so many issues had taken place in the Lin Family over a few months, which was a short period. How could such a huge misfortunate have occurred? What exactly was going on? Lin Su was a bit confused. She did not think that it had happened coincidentally. Could it be that someone had placed obstacles in the way?


    In Ningbo, the Lin Family was sort of a distinguished family, whose status was almost the same as a local emperor. Moreover, since they had been building connections for so many years and they also maintained a good relationship with the authorities in the province, it was impossible that someone would rise in revolt all of a sudden. Obviously, another stronger power was blocking the Lin Family''s way. But why?


    Could it be related to Qin Sheng''s issue? Was it Uncle Zhuang? Uncle Zhuang should not have such a powerful connection. Then who else could it be? Could it be that the Yan Family was getting revenge on them? It sounded reasonable.


    "Somebody was playing against the Lin Family on purpose. Do you know who it is?" Lin Su asked Lin Yue.


    Everybody knew the Lin Family now was targeted. It did not surprise Lin Yue that Lin Su also guessed correctly. She nodded and said, "That is true. Our Lin Family was targeted. However, as for who was playing against the Lin Family, that could not be found."


    "Is it the Yan Family?" Lin Su said randomly.


    Lin Yue heard her words and then sniggered. "Sister, you do think the Yan Family is getting revenge on us, don''t you? No, it is barely possible. Since there were a lot of business interactions going on between the Yan Family and the Lin Family, if they were playing against us, they would be greatly affected. What''s more, over these days, the Yan Family is also having a hard time. There are also a lot of issues going on on their side."


    Lin Su''s look changed drastically. If a lot of issues had also taken place in the Yan Family, then it would be thought-provoking. She was almost sure that it had something to do with Qin Sheng''s issues. Someone was definitely getting revenge for Qin Sheng. Who on earth was it? Since Uncle Zhuang did not have such powerful connections, could it be Xue Qingyan? Since the Xue Family was deeply rooted in Zhejian and it now was a fresh startup in Shanghai, her assumption made sense. However, though Qin Sheng respected Xue Qingyan as his sister, it was impossible for Xue Qingyan to offend both Yan Family and Lin Family simply because of Qin Sheng. Even if she were willing to do so, the Xue Family would never consent.


    Then who on earth was it?


    Lin Su started to ponder on it. Uncle Zhuang said that he was an old friend of Old Master Qin. Qin Sheng also said previously that Jiang Xianbang was somewhat connected to the old master. Consequently, Lin Su was thinking, who on earth was this Old Master Qin? He actually had prepared so many leeways for Qin Sheng. Perhaps what had happened this time might be related to Old Master Qin.


    "Well, let''s not talk about all this anymore. I am not connected to the Lin Family anymore. Eat dinner in a hurry. I even don''t have time for you. You should go home tomorrow." Cutting her talk short, Lin Su started to chase Lin Yue away.


    Lin Yue said pretty unhappily, "You put dates before mates. The way I see it, you even out me, your little sister in the last position."


    In Spring Breeze, Qin Sheng was having a good talk with the uncle. It definitely never came to Qin Sheng''s mind that this middle-aged uncle could be his biological father. Qin Changan chose to approach him in this way and got along with him gradually. It was unknown how Qin Sheng would react after he knew the truth.


    They talked about economic rules and patterns. Qin Changan was an authentic commercial tycoon, who was yet an invisible one. He knew he should keep a low profile. Instead of showing his face in public place, he used his agent to take care of everything. Compared with Qin Sheng, who was a theorist, Qin Changan had more experience and insight. Qin Sheng simply regarded himself as an obedient student who was waiting for his respected teacher''s advice. He obediently listened to what the middle-aged uncle was saying about economic rules and patterns.


    In the end, they talked about geomantic omens, feng shui, and Zhou yi. Since they both had been by Old Master Qin''s side since their childhood, they were influenced by what they had constantly seen and heard. They more or less understood these topics, such as using a divining rod to locate the lifeline, feng shui and its layout, the illustrations of gods, and so on. All in all, they had a great conversation.


    Lin Su returned to the cafe a few minutes past eight o''clock after she accompanied Lin Yue to eat dinner. Qin Sheng and Qin Changan were still chatting. Lin Su saw them talking cheerfully and humorously from a distance. She could not help finding it a bit surprising. There were few customers in the cafe.


    At this time, the scoundrel, who had been beaten badly by Qin Sheng yesterday, showed up outside Spring Breeze. This time, he brought more scoundrels along with him. He yelled out loudly, "Hey, cripple inside the cafe, come out now."


    Qin Sheng and Qin Changan both heard this sentence and they both looked out the window at the same time. They both frowned subconsciously...

 Chapter 187 A Plot Twis

    t


    You can run into all sorts of customers in any shop, among which, some interesting ones show up. The paths of life of the customers are not all the same. If you were willing to listen to them, you would know about a lot of interesting stories and lives via the world they present to you. Majoring in philosophy originally, Qin Sheng had a lot of inspiration and reflection regarding life. He was much more willing to talk with other people and embrace everyone''s world as long as they were willing to sit down.


    When Qin Sheng had met Qin Changan the first time yesterday, he was wary of him, which he naturally would be when facing a stranger. After all, Qin Changan was a bit peculiar. Now after they were familiar with each other, Qin Sheng enjoyed talking with Qin Changan very much. This was mainly because Qin Changan approached him on purpose. Usually, it was impossible for Qin Changan to have wasted such a long time on a stranger. When he was busy, even Qin Ran could not see him for one to two months.


    Lin Su knew that Qin Sheng was definitely waiting for her in Spring Breeze, so she came over to pick him up and then they would go home together. However, it did not occur to them that an issue like this would take place. Fortunately, she had made it in time. Otherwise, if something did happen to Qin Sheng, she would definitely feel pretty sorry for him then.


    Squinting, Qin Sheng was looking at the gang of scoundrels with weapons in their hands. It did not occur to him that Aunt Tang''s ex-husband was a yellow dog who would always get revenge fast. Obviously, he was already prepared since he chose to rush to Spring Breeze at such a time when there were not many customers in the cafe. Besides the customers, only a few employees and students who worked part-time were left. Since they were ordinary people, if something did really happen, they might not stand up.


    Lin Su, who had been walking toward Qin Sheng, turned around instead and walked outside immediately. Faced with Aunt Tang''s ex-husband Du Jiang along with seven or eight ruffians behind him, Lin Su snorted, "Who are you?"


    "Get out of our way. You little bitch. Let the cripple in the cafe come out. Otherwise, I will smash your cafe." Waving the steel pipe in his hands, Du Jiang swore. The other ruffians also yelled out, "Cripple, come out. F**k you."


    Even though Qin Sheng was a cripple, he would not act like a little b*tch and let Lin Su stand up for him. Standing up slowly, he picked up his crutch and said to Qin Changan, "Uncle, you sit here for a while."


    Following that, supporting himself with a crutch, Qin Sheng walked to go outside without any hesitation. At this time, the remaining customers in the cafe feared that they would consequently get affected. Moreover, the less trouble, the better. So they all stood up and left in a hurry.


    The employees in the cafe felt a bit awkward, not knowing what they should do. If they stood up for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, once there was fighting, they would definitely get hurt. If they did not stand up, they guessed that the boss and the lady boss would not be happy then. They probably would fire them once they looked back on it.


    The four girls who worked part-time were already a bit afraid. When Qin Sheng was prepared to walk outside, Le Le and An An stopped him in a hurry and said, "Boss, let''s call the police. Based on your current situation, you will be in danger."


    Of course, Qin Sheng would not act impulsively. Smiling, he nodded and said, "Le Le, you go to call the police while all the others stay inside. We can handle them."


    Meanwhile, the two part-time boys gazed at each other and did not know whether they should go out or not. If there was fighting in the end and they also took part in the fighting, Xiamen University would definitely give them disciplinary punishment once the news was known. If they were disciplinarily punished at college, they would have a difficult time to find ideal jobs later on. However, if they did not go out, they would look cowardly. With so many beauties on the scene, how could they go on hanging out with them?


    The thinner and weaker boy, Song Dai, who came from a rural area, finally made up his mind to stand up. Before he was ready to go out along with Qin Sheng, he was stopped by the boy beside him, Tang Xin. Tang Xin said, "Don''t act impulsively. If the university finds out about this, it would not be good for you if you were disciplinarily punished then."


    "I don''t have time to care about that. Since the boss is normally nice to us and usually treats us with food and drinks, he will definitely suffer losses based on his current condition. If I would get disciplinary punishment, then that''s just how it is," Song Dai said sternly and forcefully for the cause of justice. Then he pushed Tang Xin aside and walked out directly. Tang Xin did not follow him out in the end. Maybe he was weak by nature, or maybe he had so many things to be concerned about.


    At the same time, Le Le on the other side had already called the police...


    After Qin Sheng walked out, he stood by Lin Su''s side. Patting Lin Su gently on her shoulders, he signaled for Lin Su to stand back. Lin Su frowned and said, "Why did you come out? Go inside quickly."


    Qin Sheng found it a bit funny and said, "Oh, as my wife, you are not willing to be left behind by men, right? You are now fighting on behalf of your husband, aren''t you? If you get hurt later, my heart will ache for you."


    Lin Su got a bit angry and said, "You are still talkative at this time."


    Seeing Qin Sheng walking out, Du Jiang on the other side swore, "F**k you. I thought you would hide inside and play the little b*tch game. Could it be that you are afraid of me now?"


    "That''s all you got, right? You dare not come here on your own. So you have brought so many cheerleaders to cheer you on, right?" Qin Sheng sneered in front of Du Jiang. While at this time, he saw the kid Song Dai come out and stand by his side, who was the only one standing up for him among all the employees of the cafe. Qin Sheng felt a bit relieved at that. However, he did not say anything at all.


    "So far, you are still so stubborn. F**k you. I will make you kneel down and call me your master then." Qin Sheng''s arrogant look made Du Jiang feel more aggravated.


    Qin Sheng replied calmly, "The current society is ruled by law. It is simply uncivil of you to start a fight. I have already called the police. You should go home early, take a shower and sleep then."


    "Call the police? You can rest assured that it will be too late when the policemen arrive here. You have no one to back you up today," Du Jiang said, laughing heartedly, while the other people standing by his side also sneered at Qin Sheng unscrupulously.


    In the cafe, back when Qin Sheng stood up and left, Qin Changan had already called Gongsun and his driver. Before Gongsun received the call, he was already on the way to the cafe with the driver since they noticed a Golden Cup van rushing to Spring Breeze in a haste a moment ago. Following that, they saw seven or eight men holding sticks and steel pipes getting out of the van. Apparently, they were not going to be easy to deal with.


    After Qin Changan ended the call, he stared outside quietly. He was pretty sure that there were few people in Xiamen who dared to bully his son here. Previously, since he did not fulfill his responsibility of being a father, his son was bullied by others at their own free will. From now on, Qin Changan planned to cover for his son. It was simply unfortunate for Du Jiang to run into Qin Changan. He simply was not at the same level as Qin Changan. The gap between their strength was too large.


    Outside the cafe, Qin Sheng was stalling. If fighting could be avoided, then he would choose not to fight. He did not want Lin Su to be worried about him. He was more concerned that other people would also get hurt. Moreover, it took him great efforts to run Spring Breeze cafe in this place, so if Spring Breeze were really smashed up, he would feel anguished then. After all, they had put a lot of money into running this cafe, and Lin Su also put a lot of efforts into it. Most importantly, since he was not fully recovered yet, he could only sort of deal with Du Jiang. However, obviously, he could not beat so many people at the same time. Most likely, his wounds would be ripped open again.


    "Then what do you want to do? How about you give me a beating?" curling his lips, Qin Sheng said. He actually wanted to confirm what exactly Du Jiang wanted to do.


    Du Jiang said disdainfully, "Give you a beating? Then isn''t it too lucky for you? You wish! At first, I thought you would fight with us one by one."


    "All right. Then in your opinion, how should we solve this issue? I will hear you out first," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Rolling his eyes randomly, Du Jiang then said with a smile, "Since you have beaten me, the medical expense has cost me a lot of money. If you want to settle it, that''s OK. As long as you can give me 10,000 dollars first."


    "10,000 dollars? No problem, it''s not a big deal." Qin Sheng promised at once without hesitation. Anyway, he was just playing lip service, he would not really give him 10,000 dollars.


    Following that, Du Jiang said again, "Moreover..."


    "What is it?" Qin Sheng was startled. Du Jiang actually was demanding an exorbitant price. Though he had seen shameless people, he never had seen such a shameless man like him.


    An obscene look appeared in Du Jiang''s eyes. He eyed Lin Su by Qin Sheng''s side up and down frivolously. This beauty was simply too beautiful, and she had aroused him earlier. Today, he would take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy her. So he said frankly, "We will be square then if your girlfriend spends a night with me."


    As soon as Du Jiang finished his words, Qin Sheng''s expression changed all of a sudden. Du Jiang actually acted recklessly and blindly, didn''t he? This was the first time someone dared to threaten him with Lin Su in front of him.


    Lin Su looked cold and distant. Anger filled her eyes.


    Even if Qin Sheng was timid and cowardly, he would not be cowardly to such an extent. In the worst case, he would need to go to the hospital and lie there for several months. Never would he allow anybody to bully Lin Su. Consequently, exerting his full effort, he smashed Du Jiang with the crutch in his hands without any hesitation.


    It did not occur to Du Jiang that the crippled Qin Sheng would actually dare to strike out first at this time, so he was not on guard. Then his head was directly beaten by the crutch.


    Du Jiang grimaced in pain. He wiped his face and sensed blood flowing down his face. He was completely indignant and he yelled out loudly, "What the f**k. Everyone, hit him now. Hit him hard."


    The gang of ruffians all directly rushed at them, Qin Sheng included. Lin Su took the lead to stand in front of Qin Seng. She could get injured but never should anything happen to Qin Sheng again. And Song Dai was the next one to stand up. He definitely would not be a deserter at this moment.


    Before the gang of Du Jiang''s bad companions had almost rushed to the front of Qin Sheng''s group of people, both Qin Changan''s driver Ma Fei and Gongsun, who had been watching aside, stood out without hesitation and blocked the gang''s way. Gongsun was so angry at the gang. Why did they bully his young master, who was such a nice person? They simply intended to die. Since Ma Fei also knew about Qin Sheng''s identity, he mourned for this gang in secret. Why was this gang in conflict with Qin Sheng? Anyhow, since his big boss now was sitting inside, he definitely needed to put on a good performance at this time. After all, with the big boss''s power, nothing would happen to them.


    Two men who were rushing at the forefront were suddenly kicked away without any warning, which made the group of people with Qin Sheng and Lin Su included feel surprised. Only the on-lookers clearly saw that two men had rushed from the side and directly kicked away the men at the forefront.


    "Who are they?"


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were wondering what their identities were, as was the gang with Du Jiang included. The on-lookers also wanted to figure it out.


    Du Jiang''s other friends were all shocked by these two men, who came from out of the blue. After Du Jiang came to his senses, he swore loudly, "F**k you. Where did you come from? You actually dare to interfere in my business."


    Gongsun and Ma Fei did not bother to pay attention to Du Jiang at all. Instead of retreating, they marched forward into the crowd. Gongsun rushed directly at Du Jiang, a fool who simply was an offense to him. This fool actually dared to flaunt his prowess in front of his young master. He really did not have a clear estimation of himself, did he?


    As Gongsun was rushing toward Du Jiang, Du Jiang was greatly frightened. It did not occur to him that these people who came later actually would gain the initiative. He pushed the friend by his side out in a hurry. The pal pushed out by Du Jiang initiated fighting in a panic and swung a punch at Gongsun. To Gongsun, this small character was simply a contemptible clown. Dodging the attack easily, Gongsun hit the man''s abdomen directly with his arm. The man directly knelt down, groaned in pain, and could not stand up.


    Ma Fei at Gongsun''s side was much more fierce than him. He was like a ferocious tiger springing down from the top of the mountain. While dealing with these people who looked like lambs in his eyes, Ma Fei encountered little resistance. He pulled several people down agilely. Seeing this scene, the on-lookers all applauded and exclaimed.


    Du Jiang sensed that the fat was in the fire. Turning around, he was planning to run away. Jumping high, Gongsun kicked this scoundrel in the back directly. Du Jiang naturally fell flat on his face and fell on the ground. Following closely behind him, Gongsun rushed forward, clutched his neck, and lifted him up single-handedly. Then he hit his abdomen several consecutive times with his knee and punched his face several times. In the end, he clutched his shoulders and directly dropped him in front of Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    At this moment, Du Jiang and his pals had been completely annihilated in a few short minutes. They all lay on the ground and groaned in pain. For those who dared to stand up again, Gongsun and Ma Fei treated them with a kick and a beating. What the f**k, they actually dared to rise again, which was an insult to their strength.


    Whether they were the employees in the cafe or the on-lookers, all the people on the scene exclaimed loudly that the gang deserved such a good beating. It had not occurred to anybody that the plot would have such a twist. None of them knew the ending would be like this. While for Song Dai, who stood beside Qin Sheng and Lin Su, he looked more excited. The fighting skills of these two men were extremely amazing. If he were that amazing in fighting skills, it would be good then.


    However, instead of feeling happy, Qin Sheng and Lin Su furrowed their brows. They were thinking about the identities of these two men who had such amazing fighting skills. They had to be wary of all the strangers showing up around them.


    Standing in front of Qin Sheng and Lin Su, the two men stared at them smilingly. Finally, Qin Sheng could not constrain himself anymore. He asked them then, "Who are you?"


    Qin Changan had already walked out by this time. Projecting a natural dignity and power, he said, "They are my driver and my bodyguard..."

 Chapter 188 What Identity?

    Nobody could have imagined that things would end up like this. Qin Sheng had wanted to stall time. He thought that by the time the police arrived, Du Jiang''s motley crowd would definitely split up immediately. He also thought that this thing would be settled completely when Uncle Zhuang arrives the next day. However, he did not expect Du Jiang to trample on his bottom line even more recklessly. Others may be able to tolerate this, but Qin Sheng could not. Hence, he started to fight back, risking the possibility of being hospitalized for another few months. Yet all of a sudden, two men came in and turned the game around. In just a few minutes, they gained control over Du Jiang and his group of men.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su naturally did not know Gongsun and Ma Fei. They thought that they were most probably sent by Uncle Zhuang to Xiamen to protect them. However, they did not expect the answer to be different. The crowd only understood what was going on when they heard what Qin Changan said.


    The staff at Spring Breeze all felt that this uncle who had been coming to them the past two days was not someone ordinary. Judging by his attire and aura, he was obviously a rich man or was once a leader. Their words were now verified when Qin Changan took action.


    Qin Changan walked up to Qin Sheng''s side and facing Du Jiang and the rest who were lying on the ground, he snorted, "You guys are so reckless and fearless to cause a nuisance in public space! Xiamen''s security standard is no longer like before! I called the police ages ago and they''ve yet to arrive! This speed that they''re dispatching men is not ordinarily slow."


    Gongsun and Ma Fei retreated to Qin Changan''s both sides, as if nothing happened. This was too easy a task for them; it was just like eating and shitting.


    As soon as he finished talking, police siren could be heard and two police cars stopped by the roadside. Four to five policemen came out of the cars and walked slowly towards the center of the crowd. They shouted, "What are you guys doing? What''s going on?"


    "What a coincidental timing to arrive," Qin Changan joked.


    Du Jiang heard the voice of the police and quickly got up on his feet. He cried out, "Chief Chen, you have to help us! This bunch of people is very suspicious. They''ve already beaten us until we become like this. You must help us!"


    "So you know each other. No wonder," Gongsun said with a black face. He hated this kind of acting in cahoots the most. If they dared to cause trouble in broad daylight, they probably must have informed the authorities beforehand.


    In such a situation, as the leader, Chief Chen had to pretend like he did not know them, even if he did. And as for how he was going to settle it when he returns, he had no idea. Hence, pointing towards Qin Changan and the rest, he ordered the subordinates behind him, "Bring all of them back!"


    Facing such a situation, Qin Changan would definitely not speak up. Gongsun questioned, "Then what about them?"


    "This is not something you should be worried about. You guys beat someone up, of course you''re going to come back with us to the station. They will be sent to the hospital for wound inspection first," Chief Chen said with much conviction.


    "You didn''t even ask for the full story and just directly make such an objective decision. How did you even become a policeman? You didn''t even turn on your body camera. You''re so powerful." Gongsun saw through the whole act. He was obviously one with the team, just like he guessed.


    Hearing this, Chief Chen said angrily, "I dare you to say one more."


    "What? Do you want to fight? There are so many pairs of eyes here. Do you dare?" Gongsun asked disdainfully.


    Qin Changan truly did not want to waste time over such a trivial thing. He ordered Gongsun, "Call their Mayor Huang, let him handle this."


    Qin Changan did business in Xiamen and was friends with a bunch of leaders in the Xiamen Municipal Party Committee, let alone those big shots in the provinces. For this kind of trivial issue, a phone call would suffice.


    Chief Chen had thought that the middle-aged man in front of him was not easy. No matter what, he was a Chief, he would have seen a few leaders by now. But this man''s temperament made him fear a little. Now that he heard what Qin Changan said, he immediately became alert. What the heck? They barely started and he already mentioned calling Mayor Huang? He was the second most important person in the municipal government. How massive could this middle-aged man''s background be? If Mayor Huang were to find out about this, he could only go home and wait for the letter of discharge. Hence, he quickly sucked it up to him and asked, "You are?"


    Gongsun stopped him and snorted, "You are not qualified to know. Since you don''t know how to deal with this, then I''ll find someone to teach you how to do it."


    "Don''t get anxious! Just now I didn''t know clearly what''s going on, but now I have a rough idea. I''ll take care of it right away, I''ll definitely not let you down," Chief Chen said with a face full of smiles. He was not dumb, his brain switched quicker than anyone else and his attitude changed immediately. Besides, he already knew what was going on right from the start, since Du Jiang had told him beforehand.


    Turning back, like a chameleon, Chief Chen became strict again and shouted, "Bring that bunch of trouble-causing gangsters back to the station! They''re getting out of hand!"


    The few policemen looked at each other and did not know what just happened. Du Jiang and the rest were even more shocked. He quickly shouted, "Chief Chen, what''s going on? We''re the victims!"


    "Do you think I don''t know what kind of people you are? If you say one more word, I''ll punish all of you when we''re back at the station! Bring all of them back!" Chief Chen glared at Du Jiang with fiery eyes. His message could not come across any clearer. "Don''t stir up trouble for me, otherwise, you won''t have it easy."


    After Du Jiang and the rest were taken away by the police, the chaos came to an end. However, the onlookers were very surprised by how climatic the whole process was.


    The main leads, Qin Sheng and Lin Su, became supporting cast at the end. However, Lin Su only cared about Qin Sheng. Everything was good as long as nothing happens to him. Qin Sheng looked towards Qin Changan and said thoughtfully, "Uncle, thanks a lot."


    Qin Changan waved his hand and for fear of exposing himself if he chose to continue on, he smiled faintly and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll head back first."


    After which, he left with Gongsun and the driver, leaving behind an unfathomable back view. The remaining people pointed towards him as they discussed what his identity might be.


    At this point in time, it was getting late. Qin Sheng turned around and said to the staff and waiters at the cafe, "It''s fine now, go back earlier today and have a good rest."


    Following which, he and Lin Su also drove back to their neighborhood...


    After showering, Qin Sheng and Lin Su laid on their bed. Lin Su snuggled in his arms and said in a gentle voice, "I got a fright today, I was really afraid that something bad would happen to you. Next time, don''t poke your nose into others'' business anymore. This time around, it''s Aunt Tang, so I''ll not nag at you. Every family has its own difficulties. Don''t tell me you want to help everyone and become the Bodhisattva of all living things?"


    "If I wasn''t injured, this bunch of gangsters is nothing to me," said Qin Sheng as he continued to act tough.


    Lin Su became angry after she heard this. She stood up immediately and glared at him as she said, "Then do you not know that your injuries have yet to heal? Do you really plan on becoming a disabled man in the future?"


    "If they didn''t use you to threaten me, I would definitely have admitted defeat," Qin Sheng insisted.


    Lin Su sighed and said, "I know that your heart pains for me, but they were just trying to trigger you. I won''t lose even a strand of hair. We have to thank that uncle for what happened today. If it wasn''t for him, you''ll definitely be on the disadvantaged end. What is that uncle''s identity? The first words he said when he opened his mouth was to call the mayor!"


    Lin Su was originally from a big family. She had seen all kinds of leaders. Ningbo was a sub-provincial city. The Lin Family was deeply rooted here so they would always try to get on the good side of these leaders. Besides, Lin Su was also aware of the country''s political structure. In order to call the mayor so casually just to settle such a trivial thing, this uncle''s identity must definitely not be easy.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know as well. He''s from Beijing and he''s retired. He''s living in Xiamen for the time being, somewhere near us. He came to Spring Breeze just yesterday and chatted with me for a while. He''s quite an interesting man. He came today and ran into this coincidentally."


    "From Beijing... then he''s probably a retired leader, or there wouldn''t be a driver and guards around him. He should at least be at the provincial level and above," Lin Su guessed.


    Qin Sheng was no longer who he was. He would not deliberately get close to him just because of his special identity. Thinking about it, the uncle would probably be turned off by him. Qin Sheng replied casually, "What has that got to do with us? But we still have to settle this thing. When Uncle Zhuang arrives tomorrow, I''ll discuss with him to not let Du Jiang harass Aunt Tang and her family again."


    "Yes, that''s what I think too," Lin Su nodded silently and said.


    On the other side, after Qin Changan returned to where he was staying at, Gongsun asked carefully, "Master, will Young Master find out if you do it like this?"


    "Not to the extent. He still does not know my identity. But we have to leave two days later. We''ll come again sometime later. Otherwise, we might really be exposed," Qin Changan said carefully. He must not be anxious; this was the condition for his interaction with Qin Sheng.


    Gongsun agreed with his arrangement. He then asked, "Then do we need to call Mayor Huang to tell him what happened today?"


    "Call him and inform him, but remind him not to expose my identity. That way, that bunch of people would not find trouble for the boy. In the future, the police in this area would also take care of Spring Breeze. This way, he can then recover in peace and not face any sudden challenges," Qin Changan ordered after careful consideration.


    Gongsun did as told immediately.


    In the police station, Chief Chen was seated in his office, beaming over the fact that he had luckily reacted quickly and not charge straight into a bundle of mess. He did not doubt the middle-aged man''s identity. Based on his aura, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He was, on the other hand, quite familiar with Du Jiang and gang. He did not plan on doing anything to them. He brought them back in order to protect them. Just to be safe, Chief Chen followed protocols and put them in a cell. He would then release them a few days later, in case the middle-aged man had his eyes on this incident. Otherwise, he might expose himself.


    After making the necessary arrangements, Chief Chen got ready to go home and sleep. Being a policeman was not easy, let alone in Xiamen City where the location was unique. Just as he was about to step out of the door, his phone started ringing. Oh my God! The highest leader of the city bureau was calling! It was in the wee hours of the morning, why was he looking for Chief Chen? He subconsciously thought of the middle-aged man and picked up the call full of fear.


    After a few minutes, Chief Chen let out a long sigh of relief. He was so ''lucky''... this middle-aged man was not simple. He really gave Mayor Huang a call. Mayor Huang gave the Director a long scolding, who then taught him a harsh lesson. The Director threatened Chief Chen by saying that if he were to not deal with this issue properly, he could just pack up and leave directly. The Director even warned him by saying that he could forget about being promoted in the next two years; if the Director had not explained to Mayor Huang directly, Chief Chen would have been fired already.


    Thinking about this, Chief Chen was full of anger. This was all thanks to Du Jiang! His career path had been delayed just like that! He was very certain that as a Chief of a small police station, he was not even worth a fart in front of all these big shots.


    Without saying anything else, Chief Chen turned around and walked into the office. He called out a few subordinates to do an unplanned inspection on Du Jiang and the rest through the night. He wanted to bring out all of Du Jiang''s past cases and send this scum to the jail for a few more years right away. This would prevent Du Jiang from causing him trouble again.

 Chapter 189 Slightly Disappointed

    The weather in Xiamen was getting increasingly warmer. The male and female in the city were changing into more cooling outfits. The males loved summer the most. Casting their gaze across the crowds, all they saw were white legs. The females loved summer too; they could flaunt their figures fearlessly. This was why there was a saying that goes: If you don''t slim down in the spring, you will be miserable in the summer.


    Zhuang Zhou''s flight was at 10 am. Qin Sheng and Lin Su took a stroll after breakfast and headed to Gaoqi Airport afterward. Qin Sheng had already started his machine-aided exercise, so Lin Su suggested that he sleep in every day instead of going for their morning stroll. They could just take a stroll in the evening. Qin Sheng agreed with her. No matter what, his wife was always right.


    Lin Su dressed up nicely today. She wore a long floral dress and a pair of woven flip-flops. She looked extra pretty with her long hair dancing in the wind. Qin Sheng was dressed in his usual ''loser'' outfit; a short-sleeved shirt, a pair of pants and a pair of flip-flops. On top of that, his hair grew longer recently and was messy. Whoever saw him would not dare to say that he was Lin Su''s boyfriend.


    The couple did not wait at the arrival hall. Instead, after Zhuang Zhou arrived, they directly drove to the departure level and met up with him there. There was another car there to pick him up and he was accompanied by two subordinates. They were actually all actors arranged by Qin Changan to put up with the show.


    "I''ve already told you guys not to come to pick me up but you still insisted on it. You could have just waited at home," Zhuang Zhou started blabbering after Qin Sheng and Lin Su got off the car. He was not someone good with his words, but he had to force himself to become like this during this period of time. Otherwise, he would be exposed.


    Lin Su smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Zhuang, we didn''t have anything to do this morning. It is only the right thing for us to come and pick you up."


    "Get in first, we can talk later." Zhuang Zhou smiled as he nodded. He then got the two subordinates to get on the car that was sent to bring them to the hotel. He then followed Qin Sheng and Lin Su to Pearl Bay Garden.


    On the way there, Zhuang Zhou asked in a concerned tone, "Qin Sheng, how''s your recovery?"


    "Uncle Zhuang, it''s going well. I started doing the machine-aided training yesterday. I will be able to return to my former self in about two to three months," replied Qin Sheng courteously. Zhuang Zhou saved his life during then; he would always remember to repay this favor.


    Lin Su took the wheel while Qin Sheng sat at the passenger seat. Sitting at the back, Zhuang Zhou reminded him, "You must go according to the trainer''s schedule and must definitely not rush it. The most difficult three months have passed, you are only two to three months away from the end goal."


    "Uncle Zhuang, don''t worry, I will keep my eyes on him," said Lin Su as she glanced at Qin Sheng and pouted. Qin Sheng caressed her hair lovingly, not sure whether to cry or laugh.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "Uncle Zhuang, what are you going to do in Xiamen this time around? How long are you planning to stay?"


    "I''m here mainly to visit you guys. It''s been quite a while. And especially your wound, I don''t know how you''re recovering. I''ll also get some stuff done while I''m here, I''ll be heading to Hong Kong the day after tomorrow," Zhuang Zhou said in a low voice. Other than visiting Qin Sheng and Lin Su, he really had nothing else to do in Xiamen. After all, he was not the same kind of businessman as Qin Changan.


    Lin Su was surprised. "You''re in such a rush! I thought you would stay for a few more days."


    "After I''m done with all of my work on hand now, I''ll stay here for 10 days to half a month!" Zhuang Zhou replied casually. This was just to brush her off, of course he would not stay in Xiamen for too long. This was all Qin Changan''s arrangement.


    "How''re you guys settling in Xiamen so far? Are you used to the environment here? And how''s your cafe going?" Zhuang Zhou asked in a concerned tone.


    Lin Su smiled and said, "Not bad, I quite like Xiamen, it''s just that it''s getting hot recently. The cafe''s business is not bad, it''s just a way to pass time."


    "Right. Stay in Xiamen first, after Qin Sheng''s body recovers, you guys can then think about it carefully," Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    After returning to Pearl Bay Garden, Lin Su started cooking. The ingredients were all bought the day before. The best way to treat any friend or guest was a feast at home, let alone for Uncle Zhuang.


    Zhuang Zhou was drinking tea in the study room with Qin Sheng. Seeing the paper and ink strewn all over the room, Zhuang Zhou asked in surprise, "Qin Sheng, did you write all of these?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "It''s a way of passing time when I''m bored. I haven''t written in a long while, it''s getting foreign."


    Zhuang Zhou had some understanding of Chinese calligraphy and had seen a number of famous works. He picked up a few pieces casually and after examining them, he could not help but feel amazed. Qin Sheng''s was much better than those famous fake calligraphers. They relied on their status and background that they already had while their work was just average. Qin Sheng''s artwork was really of a certain standard.


    "Good artwork." Zhuang Zhou held up a piece written in cursive. It read: Outside of Gusu City, on the lonely and deserted Mount Han, the clock struck at mid-night in the old temple and was heard from the guest boat. He nodded and said, "This cursive handwriting has a sense of nostalgia, very much similar to the handwriting of that great man." Everyone knew that the great man here referred to the poet Huai Su.


    Qin Sheng replied embarrassedly, "It''s just for fun."


    Majority of the artworks in the study room were written in cursive and semi-cursive. This showed Qin Sheng''s easy-going heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be talented in this," Zhuang Zhou said with pure admiration. If the famous calligraphers were to see this, they would be very shocked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and explained, "I learned from my grandfather since young and was also forced to train at the Beilin Museum. If I don''t have some standard, it would be really embarrassing."


    Zhuang Zhou reminisced, "I almost forgot, Old Master was also good at calligraphy. I remember, the well-known figures in Beijing who loved calligraphy treated him as the..." Towards the end, he suddenly realized that he almost slipped his tongue and he changed the subject immediately, "Qin Sheng, this is a great piece, can you give it to me?"


    He might not have meant anything else when he said it, but Qin Sheng took it seriously. Qin Sheng planned to find out more about his grandfather and the Qin Family''s history from Zhuang Zhou on his trip to Xiamen. After all, when Jiang Xianbang knew Old Master, the latter had already gone to Zhongnan Mountains, so he definitely did not know about those things. Meanwhile, Zhuang Zhou and Old Master were old friends. Since Qin Sheng had never seen Zhuang Zhou before, he must know of the Old Master''s past.


    "Uncle Zhuang, tell me about my grandfather''s story. I asked him when I was little but he would not tell me. I never asked again," said Qin Sheng as he stared at Zhuang Zhou with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhou was put on the spot. It was understandable if he were to tell Qin Sheng about Old Master''s story. But if he did, he might expose a flaw and subsequently Qin Changan''s identity. However, if he were to not tell him, Qin Sheng would apparently not suspect him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Zhuang Zhou replied, "Regarding the Old Master, I''ve only met him a few times. I heard most of it from my father. He said that the Old Master was like a god, he saw through everything. He went to all places and became acquaintances with numerous important people. He also did many favors for. However, Old Master never did anything for himself. He was a supernatural person like a wild crane. When I finally saw him, it was six years ago at Zhongnan Mountains. My father asked me to find the Old Master. At that time, he told me about you and let me take care of you."


    Qin Sheng was more or less disappointed after hearing that. This was as if he did not say anything. Hence, he could not let go of Zhuang Zhou so easily. He continued to ask, "Uncle Zhuang, then how long did my grandfather stay in Beijing?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Besides, I didn''t have much interaction with the Old Master. I heard many of the things from my father," Zhuang Zhou tried to brush him off.


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and asked, "Uncle Zhuang, then do you know my father or have you seen him before?"


    Zhuang Zhou did not know anything that he asked. He shook his head again and replied, "Honestly, I really didn''t see him before. I''ve never even heard of him before. I didn''t know that Old Master Qin has a son. If it was not for Old Master mentioning about you six years ago, I wouldn''t even know he has a grandson."


    Qin Sheng was completely devastated. He heaved a long sigh. It seemed like he had to make a trip to Beijing city when he had the time, to find the old man called Chen Zhangsheng and ask him. Forget about asking where he was, Qin Sheng did not even know if he was still alive. After all, those who could be brothers with his grandfather have had to be an 80 to 90-year-old grandfather.


    Qin Sheng did not manage to get any answers from him. He did not know if Zhuang Zhou really did not know or was pretending not to know and was unwilling to tell him. Or, there could be another level of truth behind all these.


    Filled with disappointment, Qin Sheng no longer had the mood. He chatted casually with Zhuang Zhou about calligraphy. He then remembered about what happened last night and told Zhuang Zhou about Du Jiang''s incident. He asked Zhuang Zhou if he could think of a way to help. Their neighbors were good people. They worked hard for half their lives and had suffered a good amount of torture from this man.


    After listening to him, Zhuang Zhou promised immediately, "How dare he find trouble for you! Don''t worry about this. Leave it to me. I''ll contact you when I have news."


    Not long after, Lin Su finished preparing lunch. She knocked on the door before entering to ask the men to come to eat. The spread was simple but big. There were four dishes and one soup. They were all Lin Su''s specialty. The present her was a top-notch chef, excluding the complicated big dishes. Zhuang Zhou praised her, saying that he did not expect the rich Young Miss to now become a housewife.


    After lunch, Zhuang Zhou left. He knew that Qin Changan was in Xiamen, so he left to see him. He had to tell him how Qin Sheng took the initiative to ask him about Qin Changan and Old Master.


    Qin Sheng took a nap and Lin Su sent him to the rehabilitation in the afternoon.


    Zhuang Zhou met Qin Changan in a tea house on Yuping Mountain. It had been some days since he last saw Qin Changan. They contacted each other via phone on usual days. After all, Qin Changan had many things to settle. Those who get to see him on usual days were high officials or big shots.


    "You''re saying that he asked you about Old Master''s past and also about me?" Qin Changan asked thoughtfully after listening to what Zhuang Zhou said.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded silently and said, "Yes, but I''m not sure what his intentions are, so I didn''t give him any information. I just brushed it off."


    "Normal people can''t get a grip on what this boy is thinking. I''m also not sure how Old Master told him. Seems like I have to find some time to figure it out." Qin Changan was not sure too. After all, he did not know how the Old Master had told Qin Sheng, how much Qin Sheng knew, what his plans are.


    Zhuang Zhou reminded him kindly, "Aren''t you afraid of being exposed by interacting with him like this?"


    "I will be careful. Besides, if he knows, he knows. I''m his dad, not his enemy. Besides, I wasn''t the one who caused it," Qin Changan snorted.


    This was the Qin Family''s affair. It was not for Zhuang Zhou to meddle in. He could only smile and said, "About Du Jiang?"


    "You don��t have to worry about it, I''ll let Gongsun keep an eye on him��" Qin Changan arranged casually. He quickly followed with, "I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow, come along with me. During this period of time, it''s better to not see him."


    Zhuang Zhou replied in a lowered voice, "Okay."

 Chapter 190 So Thats Why

    Yet another busy yet peaceful day passed.


    In the evening, Lin Su admired the last of the sunset with Qin Sheng in the cafe. The sunlight poured onto the waters, coloring it the same color as itself. They could see the islands and boats from afar. The seagulls chased after their freedom in the sky. The sea breeze brushed against their faces. Qin Sheng and Lin Sub sat opposite each other and chatted in gentle and soft voices. Everything was so peaceful.


    When An An came up to ask Lin Su about some trivial stuff, Lin Su made her call up the only boy who followed them out the night before. His name was Song Dai. Spring Breeze was basically run by women, but there were four men. Two of them were students cum part-timers. However, last night, the only one in Spring Breeze who stood up was Song Dai, who usually did not talk much but was a very down-to-earth person.


    As a woman, since they could not offer any help at all, they should just refrain from being affected. Hence, it was given that they would not stand up. As for the other men who did not stand up, Qin Sheng understood them and did not blame them. After all, no one in this society liked trouble. Besides, it was a bunch of gangsters who had no bottom line. These men were either locals or students. They could be get revenged on in the future. However, Qin Sheng still felt uncomfortable more or less.


    However, Qin Sheng was pleased when Song Dai stood up at the end. This boy whom rarely talked made Qin Sheng''s eyes shine. Qin Sheng felt that if a man, a young man, did not have courage or willingness to take up responsibility, he would eventually become ordinary, just like most mediocre and incompetent men you would see for the rest of your life.


    Being careful and cautious, respectful from the start and mindful to the end, weighing the pros and cons... these are not bad things. But an occasional mad rush and impulsiveness was the shining quality a man should have.


    An An told Song Dai, "The lady boss and boss are asking you to go up." Song Dai was a little surprised. But nonetheless, he was a student at Xiamen University and was not a nerd. He knew that it had to do with what happened last night.


    Tang Xin was not pleased. Last night, Song Dai was the only one brave enough to stand up. He did not have the guts. The boss and lady boss were definitely grateful. They would then place a lot of attention on Song Dai in the future. He would not receive the same treatment. Tang Xin shook his head and murmured to himself, "Isn''t this just a run-down cafe? How capable can boss and lady boss be?" He was just here to do part-time and earn some money. Song Dai got really lucky. If they were to end up in a fight yesterday, Song Dai might not have this treatment today.


    On the second floor of the cafe, Song Dai was still putting on his stern look. He asked lightly, "Brother Qin, Sister Lin, were you looking for me?"


    Qin Sheng waved his hand and smiled faintly, saying, "Song Dai, come here. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Song Dai walked over slowly and sat down feeling uneasy. Lin Su poured him a cup of tea naturally. He was the second person in the whole cafe that enjoyed this kind of treatment. Song Dai felt flattered. Kids who came from the countryside were more or less self-conscious. They did not have the confidence to face anyone or anything. In the past, Song Dai did not even dare to talk to girls. He only gradually got used to it after he entered university. However, on usual days, even in the cafe, he rarely talked to pretty girls like An An and Le Le, let alone Lin Su, whom he deemed as a goddess. He did not dare to look Lin Su in the eye when talking to her.


    There was a small paper bag on the table and it contained 10,000 yuan. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Song Dai, I and your sis heard from them that your family is having a rough time. You''ve been here for about half a month now. Your sis and I are well aware of how you are as a person and how you handle things. This is our sincerity, take it first. Don''t be in a rush to reject us. Take it as if I''m lending it to you. When you earn money in the future, you can then return it to us."


    For Qin Sheng, if someone treated him well, he would definitely return double the favor and vice versa.


    Song Dai was not dumb or stupid. He knew what was going on, but he was not someone with no logic or principle. He answered unwaveringly, "Brother Qin, Sister Lin, I know what you mean. I''m already very grateful for being able to work here. Besides, the pay here is higher than other part-time jobs outside. Not only can I earn my living expenses here, but I can also even save a few hundred dollars for my family. Hence, I work hard because it is my job. If I don''t work hard here, I will feel guilty."


    After hearing his words, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had a whole new level of respect for him. Not everyone could say these words at this point in time. He might have acted rash last night and was politely rejecting or declining them today, but to say something so sensible at this point in time... this kid was not simple.


    "I didn''t do much last night. I only came out because I was worried you would be in trouble. You treat me really well so I can''t sit there and watch during that moment. If you were hurt or got into an accident, I''ll feel uneasy. Also, I might not continue with this job. So for any reason at all, I had to come out," Song Dai replied honestly.


    Lin Su glanced at Qin Sheng and nodded silently. Her intentions were clear. Qin Sheng really admired Song Dai too. How many kids could be like him at this age? He really wished that most of the kids could still keep this ''initial heart'' after entering society and not be contaminated by it.


    At first, Qin Sheng thought that it was a simple task. But after listening to Song Dai, he became serious. He treated him as his peers and said, "Since you''ve said it this way, then I shall be truthful to you as well. I don''t like to hide or beat the bush. Your sis and I are both very surprised that you would stand up last night. We''re also very comforted. No matter what happens in the end, we now have a higher level of respect for you. Also, we have always wanted to give you this sum of money. We''ve heard about what''s going on in your family. At first, we wanted to give you 5,000, since everyone''s family has its own difficulties. I mean, look at my crippled leg. We are giving you 10,000 because of last night. We are grateful to you. Finally, you have to take this. Don''t bother about dignity and pride at this point in time. Your family is more important. If you really want to thank me, do well in school and find a good job."


    After listening to the boss'' words, Song Dai did not argue anymore. He just nodded and said, "Okay."


    His decisiveness surprised Qin Sheng and Lin Su again.


    Song Dai stood up and he picked up the paper bag. He said between gritted teeth, "Brother Qin, Sister Lin, thank you so much. I will definitely repay the money. I''ll go to do my work now."


    Then he left. His eyes were slightly watery. This made him recall what his mother used to say, "God will not mistreat those who are kind. As long as you''re willing to give, you will receive one day."


    After Song Dai left, Qin Sheng and Lin Su fell silent. Qin Sheng was very emotional. He really admired Lu Jiangbai whom he met a few days ago. Today, he saw the most authentic side of Song Dai and also had a new level of respect for him.


    "Who said that poor families can''t raise good men?" Lin Su said thoughtfully. For a child like him, if he were to not rush for success or take shortcuts, he would only fail in life if god was blind.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and said, "This made me recall what someone once said to me. Only those who worked hard can talk about the importance of family background, talent and luck. Those who did not work hard are not qualified."


    "The most straightforward words that the ancestors have said are that gold will always shine," Lin Su said gently as she held his hand. It seemed like she was also saying it for him.


    When Qin Changan arrived punctually at Spring Breeze, Le Le quickly ran upstairs and said excitedly, "Brother Qin, that uncle is here again."


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su looked at each other in the eye and did not say anything. After a while, Lin Su smiled and said, "Go, that uncle helped us a lot anyway. Don''t think too much."


    Qin Sheng nodded and headed downstairs. Lin Su did not follow him.


    "I thought you weren''t in," Qin Changan smiled faintly and said after he saw Qin Sheng. Those who accomplish great things have to always maintain the same way of attitude in the way they handle things, no matter whether they were with a powerful leader or an ordinary person at the bottom of the social ladder. This was true capabilities. However, most people flattered the big shots and were arrogant to ordinary people.


    Qin Sheng sat down slowly and said, "I was upstairs looking at the sunset with my wife. I heard that you came and quickly came down."


    "You weren''t like this yesterday," Qin Changan teased.


    Qin Sheng replied seriously, "It''s because you helped me a great deal yesterday. Otherwise, I might not even have the chance to sit here and talk with you now. You''re now the most important VIP in our cafe."


    "I still wish that you''ll treat me like an ordinary person," Qin Changan replied causally. He really did not wish to lose his original identity in their interaction. That would not be good, it would not be beneficial in the development of their relationship.


    Since Qin Sheng already knew some things, there was no need to hide anymore. It would only seem fake. Hence, he said directly, "I can do that, but the kids in our cafe were guessing yesterday what is your identity. They''ve never met someone that could call the Deputy Mayor directly."


    "Are you guessing too?" Qin Changan joked. "But judging from the way you talk, you must have seen more things than them. Otherwise, you would not be chit-chatting with me like this."


    "Honestly, I''m guessing too," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Qin Changan laughed and explained, "I used to work in Xiamen and made some friends. Afterward, I went to Beijing and stayed there all the way until retirement. This is also why I want to come to stay at Xiamen for a period of time every year."


    "I see," Qin Sheng nodded meaningfully and said.


    Qin Changan did not dare to continue the topic. He said casually, "I only popped in here to say hi. I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow and there''s some stuff waiting for me to handle. But I''ll come back here after I''m done. It''s rare to meet a kid like you. It''s like making a friend without caring for the age gap."


    "Have a safe journey then. Spring Breeze welcomes you again," Qin Sheng said softly.


    Qin Changan waved. He stood up and left. The staff in the cafe waved goodbye to him politely. Qin Changan was really full of regrets for stepping in to help last night. He did not expect his plan to be ruined by a bunch of gangsters. No plans could ever beat fate. But if he did not step in to help, something might really happen to Qin Sheng last night.


    On the second day, Qin Changan and Zhuang Zhou left. Before leaving, Zhuang Zhou told Qin Sheng that Du Jiang had already been taken care of. He had several criminal records that he was now being accounted for. He would probably be locked up for several years. Actually, this was all taken care of by Qin Changan.


    Chief Chen from the police station and several other policemen also came to Spring Breeze. They claimed to be looking for Qin Sheng to take some oral reports, but their main purpose was to build a good relationship with Qin Sheng. After chatting for a while, they thought that they were close enough and patted on their chests as they asked Qin Sheng to call them if he had trouble again. Qin Sheng could only smile and brush them off, for this was commonly seen in society. He really did not know when this would change.

 Chapter 191 Healing, Choices...

    Chief Chen naturally did not know Qin Sheng''s relationship with that uncle. He was also too lazy to care. He would be extremely grateful if Qin Sheng would not get involved in an incident in his patrol area in the future. Hence, he quickly came to make friends with him and give the case a good closure.


    Qin Changan and Zhuang Zhou had already left. Qin Sheng''s life became peaceful again. He went to train at the rehabilitation medical center, sat in at lectures at Xiamen University, daze and pass time in Spring Breeze. For the rest of his time, he would be accompanying his wife. Right now, he did not think too much. He only wished to recover as soon as possible. After all, this was the root cause of everything.


    Du Fei would also come help out at Spring Breeze whenever she was free, but it was not considered a part-time job. This girl was a genius, she even wanted to continue studying masters and further her studies. Hence, she would be in the library revising most of the time. She happened to hear someone talk about what happened that night while she was in the cafe these two days. She then realized that she almost caused so much trouble for Qin Sheng and Spring Breeze. She told her mother about it after returning home. After listening to her words, Aunt Tang quickly called Lin Su and insisted on treating them to dinner. Qin Sheng and Lin Su could not reject her, so they ended up eating dinner at a Weinan restaurant nearby.


    In order to thank Qin Sheng and Lin Su, Aunt Tang especially went to buy a bottle of good wine. Qin Sheng and Lin Su felt burdened by how well they were treated. After the wine and dishes have all arrived, Aunt Tang''s family raised their cups at the same time and said, "Qin Sheng, I really did not expect him to almost cause such big trouble for you guys. If something were to have happened that night, I really do not know how to face you guys."


    Lin Su smiled faintly and said, "Aunt Tang, it''s not as bad as you imagine. It all cleared up in the end. Qin Sheng can''t just watch him continue abusing you guys. You guys haven''t had it easy all these years."


    "I''ve been cursed by his presence in my life. Without him, perhaps I would be very blissful right now. Perhaps, this is my fate," Aunt Tang said as she felt sorry for herself.


    Du Fei felt bad as she listened. She comforted, "Mom, you still have me and little brother. We will definitely treat you well and not let you suffer any more in the future."


    "I''m already grateful to hear you guys say this," Aunt Tang said emotionally.


    Qin Sheng replied in a faint voice, "Aunt Tang, Du Jiang has already been locked up. From what I heard from Chief Chen from the station, he has a lot of criminal records. This time around, he could be imprisoned for several years. You wouldn''t have objections, would you?"


    "I can only rest assured when people like him are locked up. Why will I have any objections? I have to thank you," Aunt Tang replied quickly. There were no longer feelings between her and Du Jiang a long time ago, what was left was only hatred. If it was not for Du Fei and Du Feng, she already had ideas of ending her life with him. She just could not bear to leave her children behind.


    Du Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, I''m already a grown up when he comes out again. By then, if he dares to abuse you again, I''ll take care of him."


    Aunt Tang felt comforted and said, "This child, you focus on studying well. Find a stable job in the future and I''ll rest assured." These two children were really mature, perhaps they were God''s compensation for her.


    After which, she turned around and reminded Du Fei and Du Feng, "Feifei, Xiao Feng, in the future, you have to treat your Brother Qin and Sister Lin as your biological older brother and sister. You have to help them no matter what they needed help in. Do you hear me?"


    "We heard you, mom. Don''t worry!" Du Fei and Du Feng said at the same time.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were really embarrassed. It was just a simple act of gesture. After all, Aunt Tang treated them so well on usual days. They were just doing the same and did not expect her to treasure it so much.


    After dinner, the two families returned to the Pearl Bay neighborhood together...


    Xiamen''s temperature was getting warmer. The days went by and Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s lives were still ordinary. However, Qin Sheng''s body was getting better. Doctor Zhao increased the intensity gradually. Qin Sheng also had many special ways to train. For example, doing Tai Ji with the instructor and doing less aggressive moves. One month later, Qin Sheng discarded the crutches completely. He was no different from a normal person. Two months later, he had already recovered to about half of his peak period. He started to practice the martial moves that a few masters had taught him in the past, as well as those he learned from Chang Baji. Qin Sheng felt that he had to improve his strength so that next time he would not be taking a risk. If he could become as powerful as Chang Baji, the chances of him walking out of a dangerous situation alive would be higher as well.


    He had been staying in Xiamen for nearly four months now. During this period of time, Qin Changan would come to visit Xiamen time and again. However, the duration of his stay would not be too long. They would usually not last more than three days. Qin Sheng was also used to how this uncle did things. He treated him like an old friend. Qin Sheng also half-intentionally half-unintentionally taught him many values and experiences. This made him feel a sense of achievement, made him feel like he was making up for lost time in the past 20 years.


    However, Qin Changan was really glad that Qin Sheng did not have that much of an age gap with him. The way he did things was also largely similar to his. He was worried that the Old Master would teach Qin Sheng such that he was not like Qin Changan. If that was the case, then the disagreement between them after reconciliation would be very big. Hence, once after drinking, Qin Changan boasted to Gongsun in a half-drunk half-sober state that this was his son.


    Xiamen...


    After Xiamen University entered summer break, the business in Spring Breeze was no longer like before. Qin Sheng spent more time reading books, practicing calligraphy and training. The part-timers in the cafe had all returned home. Du Fei and Du Feng would come help out whenever they were free. Du Fei especially spent a lot of time in Spring Breeze.


    During this period of time, Lin Su felt that Qin Sheng''s heart that had been calm for more than half a year was finally thumping hard again. She knew that he was not a man that would succumb to peace and quiet. He had his own dreams and goals. The peace and quiet during this period of time were just to heal. Now that his injuries have healed, he had to start considering his next choice.


    Staying in Xiamen, going back to Shanghai, or other choices. Qin Sheng was still undecided. Lin Su did not ask him. She was waiting for his decision after careful thinking. No matter what his choices were, she would support him till the end without regret. Wherever he went, she went.


    Many things happened in Shanghai after Qin Sheng left. Chang Baji quit his job in Shangshan Ruoshui. He wanted to seek revenge on Ye Muyang and Yan Chaozong, but was stopped by Xue Qingyan, Hao Lei, and others. They felt that there was not a need to take this risk. They should wait till Qin Sheng was back.


    Everyone thought that Qin Sheng would take the initiative to contact them, but after so long, there was still no news from him. They were very puzzled. And Lin Su too. Other than the text message from last time, there was no more news from her. Like Qin Sheng, she had disappeared too. Everyone started to call her, but found that she had turned her phone off.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su had disappeared and more than half a year had passed. Other than those few good friends of theirs, others almost forgot them. They would remember them occasionally unintentionally.


    After quitting his job, Chang Baji started to travel. Hao Lei stayed in Shanghai and continued to be a driver for Han Bing. He was waiting for Qin Sheng to come back. Otherwise, if he returned to Xi''an alone, he could not face Auntie Wang and the rest. Su Qin looked for Hao Lei several times because Qin Sheng promised her that as long as she needed him, he would appear in front of her. However, he failed his promise. Su Qin was a little angry. After she found Hao Lei, she then found out that Qin Sheng had gone missing again. Su Qin heaved a long sigh and her face fell. No one knew what she was thinking about...


    On Han Bing''s side, Guoping Group''s incident had finally come to a closure. After the adjustment post-bankruptcy, she held a share of a tiny part of the stock which was worth quite a big sum. She was now a legit rich woman worth billions. Hence, Hao Lei dared not leave her. After all, he had promised Qin Sheng to protect Han Bing.


    Han Bing was not used to Qin Sheng''s disappearance. At the start, she would think of ways to find him. However, she could not get any news from any channel. She then started to think towards the bad side and said that Qin Sheng might have run into trouble and Lin Su too. Every time this happened, Hao Lei could only use all sort of explanations to make her believe that Qin Sheng was destined to live a long life and would not die so easily.


    Right now, Han Bing could not care about Qin Sheng and Lin Su. She only wished that Qin Sheng could show up once again in front of her safely and healthily. Then, she would be content.


    As for Qin Sheng''s friends, Xia Ding was still busy as planned. However, Qin Sheng''s incident caused a great impact on him. At least during this period of time, he did not have a girlfriend. Instead, he focused on his work. He did not even dare to tell the other two in the hostel about Qin Sheng. He was worried that they would be worried sick.


    Among them all, Xue Qingyan was one that had started to seek revenge for Qin Sheng. The Xue Family was a very wealthy family in Zhejiang. After many years of retirement, the Old Master of her family still had much authority. Besides, her older brother was well-known in Shanghai. Although it would be impossible for them to battle the Yan and Lin Families head-on, it was still a piece of cake to create trouble for them, especially the Lin Family, for they were in Zhejiang. It would be much easier for Xue Qingyan to take care of them as compared to the Lin Family.


    More than anyone else, Xue Qingyan was certain that Qin Sheng was definitely still alive. She also believed that he would re-appear in front of them again one day. It was just a matter of time.


    Over at Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng''s departure and Chang Baji''s resignation caused there to be sudden changes in the structure of manpower. After all, Ye Muyang was one of the culprits behind Qin Sheng''s accident. Wang Haichao was successfully promoted to Reception Manager. Without resignation, Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi resigned because they knew that Wang Haichao would not let them off. Instead of being bullied here, they might as well change job. Anyways, they earned quite a sum after working here these few years. Following after, a few of the artists resigned as well.


    It was another weekend evening. Qin Sheng sat by his bed as he read a book, drank tea and stare into empty space. Lin Su was chit-chatting with Du Fei. She looked up and glanced at him occasionally. Her gaze was filled with gentleness.


    At the same time, a flight from Beijing had just landed in Xiamen. A delicately-dressed woman brisk-walked out of the airport. After getting on an Audi A8L, she headed straight for Spring Breeze.


    Half an hour later, the Audi A8L stopped by the road. The woman walked up to Spring Breeze on her own. She was feeling very excited and extremely nervous. Each step she took seemed very heavy.


    She did not know how many times she had dreamt of him. Neither did she know how many times she bawled in the middle of the night. And she definitely did not know how many times she just stared at his picture and went into a daze. She was very afraid that she would never get to see him again. She was even willing to use everything that she had to see him again.


    Today, God had given her a chance. How could she not be excited?

 Chapter 192 Why Didnst You Tell Me?

    In the summer days, the weather in the north was sultry and hot, while in the south, it was humid and hot. People in different places were all suffering dreadfully from the heat. As a result, everyone showed their gratitude to the inventor of the air conditioner, Willis Carrier.


    The night view of Xiamen was spectacular. The moon was bright and the stars were few. Meanwhile in Beijing, it was already heavily clouded at this time. A fierce gale was blowing incessantly. Furthermore, lightning flashed across the sky and thunder rumbled. Apparently, heavy rain was on the way. However, everyone felt happy since the weather would not be as stuffing hot as it had been two days ago. If the stifling heat were to persist, nobody could put up with it.


    In an alley of Dong Cheng District, Qin Changan was sitting on a second-floor balcony because he did not have any social interactions or any dinner parties today. He drew a cup of Longjing tea that he had picked himself before the Pure Brightness Festival, enjoying the rare coolness in the summer days. He was always busy in daily life. When he was at work, he was all wound up without any time to rest at all, completely different from how he was at home. Qin Changan was vigorous at work, carrying out every task with drive and urgency, while at home, he was calm and unhurried instead.


    Before he drank up the whole teapot of tea, Gongsun ran upstairs in a hurry. He stopped in a place a few paces away from where Qin Changan was sitting. Sensing that Qin Changan was in a daze, he was hesitant whether he should interrupt him or not. Qin Changan, who had already come to his senses, raised his head and looked toward Gongsun, who was about to speak but said nothing instead. He then said casually, "Just tell it straight."


    Gongsun was very upset as he said, "Ran Ran has gone to Xiamen."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qin Changan subconsciously became dazed. However, instead of speaking, he was locked in contemplation.


    Yes, the woman who had rushed to Xiamen overnight and was standing at the entrance of Spring Breeze right now was exactly Qin Ran, Qin Sheng''s sister.


    Gongsun did not stop her. He just learned of this news a moment ago. It was unknown who had leaked the secret out to Qin Ran that her brother, who had been missing for many years, had finally been found. She even found Qin Sheng''s location successfully.


    Thinking about it sentimentally, Gongsun really hoped that the brother and sister could meet each other soon. After all, they had been separated from each other for more than 20 years. Qin Ran thought of her brother constantly and even hated Qin Changan very much because of that. Her brother''s issue had been torturing her. If someone dared to mention her brother in front of her, she would definitely turn hostile. Her brother was her most delicate sore point. During this period of more than 20 years, she had never given up on trying to find her brother. However, since the time gap was so large, finding her brother was just like trying to find a needle in a haystack.


    Now she had finally found her brother. Of course, Qin Ran was very eager to reconcile with him. She did not care about Qin Changan''s thoughts at all.


    However, thinking about it reasonably, Gongsun felt that Qin Changan''s plan was pretty reliable. Qin Changan had planned to approach Qin Sheng and communicate with him in a slow way so that they could bond with each other gradually. After he learned about Qin Sheng''s character and temperament well, he would encounter less resistance if he reconciled with Qin Sheng then. This plan now was on the verge of success. However, since Qin Ran was going to meet Qin Sheng in a hurry now, that meant that all of Qin Changan''s efforts would have been in vain. If Qin Sheng knew that Qin Changan had approached him in such a way, he would become disgruntled with Qin Changan and they would consequently come into conflict.


    Gongsun did not hurriedly call Qin Ran to stop her from seeing Qin Sheng. Otherwise, the relationship between him and Qin Ran might become rigid. So he directly went to Qin Changan.


    "Then let her meet him then. More than 20 years have passed." Qin Changan sighed. Instead of feeling angry, he was a bit relieved. After all, since his daughter had been blaming him for such a long time, then it was about time this issue should be finally settled.


    Gongsun was surprised, so he asked, "Then what are you going to do with your plan?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Changan said, "Plans can never keep up with changes. They may have seen each other by now. What else can I do? Should I stop her? Then she will definitely hate my guts, won''t she?"


    Gongsun was also helpless. Since that was the case, it was true that no other solutions were available. Before he was informed about this news, Qin Ran had already arrived in Xiamen. Gongsun let out a sigh and said, "Then, should you call her?"


    "It''s not necessary. She will call me first. I am waiting for her call now," Qin Changan replied thoughtfully. The reason why he was really good at retaining his composure was probably that he knew Qin Ran so well.


    Nodding quietly, Gongsun did not speak anymore.


    Several claps of thunder and lightning were closely followed by heavy rain, which came as expected. Raindrops as big as beans fell from the sky dazzlingly. After Qin Changan returned to the study room, he stared at the downpour outside the windows with a smile at the corner of his lips. He thought that the Qin Family had not been very populated for such a long time. If Qin Ran and Qin Sheng both got married, they would subsequently have children. In that case, the Qin family would be pretty lively then.


    At that time, he could enjoy his twilight years...


    At the entrance of Spring Breeze in Xiamen, the breeze was rustling gently.


    It was unknown how long Qin Ran had been standing at the entrance. At this moment, she had mixed emotions well up in her heart, among which were excitement, expectation, restlessness, and agitation. After all, over 20 years had passed. She and her brother had been separated from each other for over 20 years. She had her brother in her thoughts day and night and she had been looking forward to the day that she could meet him. And now, the day had finally come. Today, she could see him at last.


    How did she know Qin Sheng was here?


    She knew because, over these several months, Qin Changan had gone to Xiamen too many times, which had aroused Qin Ran''s suspicions. She then called Qin Changan on her initiative and asked him the reason, only to be told that he was in Xiamen on a business trip. When she asked others about Qin Changan''s purpose in Xiamen, the answers they gave her were also out of order. After all, she had not heard from the company''s top executives about any new investment in Xiamen. Moreover, based on the current business situation in Xiamen, it was not worthwhile for Qin Changan to show up personally because he was the big boss behind the scenes.


    As a result, Qin Ran got some people from her uncle and asked them to follow Qin Changan. After all, she knew that the people by Qin Changan''s side were not ordinary at all. Only people on her uncle''s side could help her. But she did not tell her uncle what was going on. After a thorough investigation, she then figured out the whole story.


    Every time Qin Changan went to Xiamen, he was not there for a business trip. He stayed in a residential quarter called Pearl Bay Garden instead, and he would go to a cafe named Spring Breeze every day on time. There, he chatted happily with the boss of the cafe shop, whose name was Qin Sheng.


    Upon hearing this name, Qin Ran made a pretty close guess. She was pretty shocked secretly. When she saw Qin Sheng''s photo, she was completely sure about her guess. The man in the photo was a dead ringer of her brother, they were so identical to each other as if they had been carved from the same mold. It was exactly him. He was her brother.


    At that moment, staring at the two photos in her hands, she wept and laughed at the same time. She really did not know how to express in words the excitement in her heart. This was her brother, her biological brother, who she had been thinking of for over 20 years. She always thought about what he might look like in the end, and actually, she had thought about it thousands of times. Now she finally saw what he really looked like as a grown-up. She thought secretly and self-lovingly to herself that her brother was both handsome and energetic in appearance.


    After Qin Ran calmed herself down, she directly chose to go to Xiamen without informing anyone, nor did she give Qin Changan a call, because she was already unable to hold herself back. All she wanted now was to see her bother in the next second.


    Meanwhile in Spring Breeze, since there were few customers in the cafe at this moment, several waiters stared at Qin Ran standing at the entrance and mumbled in low voice. After all, this spectacular beauty had been standing there for several minutes.


    The waiters were very excited that they could meet such great beauty at such a late time. The beauty''s appearance and temperament were completely different from those of the lady boss, who was simply a delightful feast to their eyes.


    In the end, one of the waiters could not restrain himself anymore. He walked forward slowly and asked, "Beauty, how can I help you?"


    This waiter looked pretty handsome, who also worked part-time. In his daily life, he liked to flirt with girls. Consequently, upon seeing this beauty in front of him right now, of course he marched forward confidently.


    Qin Ran came to her senses and saw the waiter in front of her. Smiling gently, she did not say anything at all. After she took a few deep breaths, she then walked into Spring Breeze without hesitation. Looking around, she did not see Qin Sheng. Then she found a random seat thoughtfully and continued looking for traces of her brother along with his beautiful girlfriend.


    The waiter walked over to her seat at a quick trot and asked her, "Beauty, would you like to order some drinks?"


    Qin Ran ordered a cup of coffee casually and then asked bluntly, "Are your boss and lady boss here?"


    It was not until then that the waiter finally figured out the reason why this beauty had shown up in Spring Breeze. He smiled politely. "I am really sorry about that. You are too late. It just so happens that our boss and lady boss have just left. What can I do for you?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qin Ran felt pretty disappointed. Her high spirits suffered a drastic decline. She was like a gas-filled balloon that had been deflated. Following that, she asked, "Do you know the contact number of your boss and his dwelling place?"


    Upon hearing this question, the waiter refused her subconsciously and said then, "As for that, so sorry that I really can''t tell you. If you want to look for him, you can come back here tomorrow."


    "When will your boss be here?" Qin Ran did not question him closely. She was afraid that the waiter would dislike or suspect her.


    The waiter answered honestly, "Our lady boss will come here in the afternoon, but our boss will get here pretty late, usually at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. He will not be here if he is occupied."


    Qin Ran nodded and said thoughtfully, "All right. I will be here tomorrow then."


    The waiter said merrily, "Then how about we add each other on WeChat? I will inform you tomorrow if our boss is here. You can come here then."


    Qin Ran quickly resumed her cold temperament. She snorted, "No."


    Upon finishing her words, Qin Ran then left Spring Breeze with long strides. Meanwhile, the waiter was left to sigh behind her back, regretting that he had let such a good opportunity slip away.


    After Qin Ran left Spring Breeze, she booked a room in the nearest five-star hotel. The driver left after driving her to the hotel successfully. After she returned to her room, she took a shower first. After the shower, wearing a dressing gown, she stood beside the French windows and enjoyed the beautiful sea view of Xiamen. The distant island of Kulangsu was still brightly lit at night. Though she had been to Xiamen several times before, her visit to Xiamen this time was definitely the most special one.


    She had already calmed herself down completely. She had been extremely excited since she learned of the news about her brother this afternoon. After that, she went through ups and downs as if she were riding a roller coaster. She did not see her brother in the end. However, she was not that anxious to see him anymore. After all, she had been looking forward to seeing him for over 20 years, so she could wait one more day as well. She had the patience for that.


    She was going to reconcile with her brother tomorrow. She really wanted to know where he had been for over 20 years and why he did not contact her, even just once. She missed him so much. She was dying to know even more how he had been doing in these years and whether or not he had endured so much hardship or torture.


    Standing beside the windows, Qin Ran let her thoughts wander. Instead of longing for her brother, which she used to do before, one moment she laughed, and the other moment she cried. That was because she was going to see her brother tomorrow.


    In the end, Qin Ran thought of Qin Changan. Back when she had just found out the news, she was pretty angry. She really wanted to find Qin Changan and question him face to face about why he did not inform her that her brother had been found. Why? Didn''t he know how much she had been missing her brother? However, at that time, she was not in the mood and she knew what was more important. For her, seeing her brother was the most important thing.


    It was not until she had calmed herself down at this time that she finally thought of her original intention. As a result, she dialed Qin Changan''s mobile number without hesitation. The call was soon picked up. After all, Qin Changan had been waiting for her call.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" After the call went through, Qin Ran questioned her father aggressively. She directly got to the point.

 Chapter 193 A Voice She Knew Too Well

    The torrential rain in Beijing was getting heavier and heavier. It rained without any signs of ceasing at all. A lot of people were estimated to have been up all night. However, Qin Changan felt more and more peaceful. He actually felt a bit exhausted after he had been tortured by Qin Sheng''s issue for half a year. He was not as firm as before.


    He also hoped to reconcile with his son soon. The best ending for him would be that Qin Sheng would step into the Qin family calmly and be an official member of the Qin family from now on. He would pass Qin Sheng everything he had and make him prop up the Qin family''s back, while for himself, all he needed to do was be in charge of the general orientation of his family behind the scenes. Based on the understanding and knowledge he had gotten of Qin Sheng in half a year, Qin Sheng definitely was not that kind of rich playboy. At least, this lad was smart, bold, and capable. He just did not have a platform to display his talent.


    Once Qin Sheng came home, Qin Ran would definitely get married. Since the number of people in Sijiu City who had been after his daughter was quite high, he should think about his daughter''s marriage in a careful way. However, instead of forcing Qin Ran to get married, he would let her make her own choice. Qin Ran should choose someone from a quite nice family. In that case, the Qin family would be officially on the right track henceforth. When that time came, he could spend his remaining days happily in a real sense. Since the brother and the sister could help take care of each other, in addition to the prestige held by the Zhu family''s side, the Qin family should not have any big issues at all in dozens of years.


    However, most importantly, the process of reconciling with his son was indeed a bit of suffering. Qin Changan also wanted to make it happen fast. But he had to remind himself that he should not be too eager. After he learned of the news that Qin Ran had gone to Xiamen, he thought about it more carefully. Perhaps he had been overthinking. Maybe it was not a bad thing to let Qin Ran reconcile with Qin Sheng first.


    Qin Changan had been waiting for Qin Ran''s call and he finally received it. When the phone rang, his instincts told him that it was definitely a call from Qin Ran.


    "You already know about it, don''t you?" Smiling happily, Qin Changan said. However mightily he had treated the outsiders, he would always treat his daughter with a smiling face while facing her.


    Qin Ran did not intend to let her father off that easily because she was still in a fit of anger. She snorted, "If my answer is negative, you plan to hold me from the truth and cover it up, don''t you?"


    Qin Changan let out a sigh and explained, "I am his father and you are his sister. There is no reason for me to stop you from seeing each other. As your father, didn''t I know how much you had been missing him over these 20-plus years?" He did not want Qin Ran to misunderstand him. Though other people could do that, his daughter could not.


    Upon hearing these few simple sentences, Qin Ran calmed herself down. She also felt there was no reason for her father to stop her from reconciling with her brother. In that case, there had to be other reasons. So she said in a soft voice, "Dad, what are you thinking exactly?"


    The word "Dad" meant that Qin Ran had gotten Qin Changan''s point and she intended to sit down to have a good conversation with Qin Changan. Qin Changan felt pretty relieved. After all, she was his daughter.


    "Time flies so fast. Over 20 years have passed. He is leading a life that is completely different from ours. You have no idea who on earth he is. If you reconcile with him in such an abrupt way, the way you see it, can he accept it all of a sudden? Based on my understanding of him these days, he will be averse to it. Even if we reconcile with him, we will not get along with each other in a short period. So I chose this approach instead. I will approach him slowly and gradually, which will build a connection with him. Then reconciling with him will be smoother," Qin Changan said slowly. As for whether Qin Ran could understand his endeavor or not, he had no idea.


    After Qin Ran heard her father out, she was locked in contemplation. Instead of arguing with her father, she highly agreed with what her father had said. She had not been that insightful as her father regarding this issue. However, she spoke then. "Then when can we reconcile with him? Dad, I really miss him a lot."


    "It won''t take long. You can rest assured," Qin Changan said pretty confidently.


    Qin Ran held herself tight and said meaningfully, "Dad, can I see him? I just want to see him and I won''t hold other purposes at all."


    "You are his sister and you have the right to do that," Qin Changan nodded and said.


    Red-eyed, Qin Ran said, "I am afraid that I can''t restrain myself."


    "If you really can''t restrain yourself, then you don''t need to. Whatever you do, I won''t blame you." Qin Changan consoled her. He was already immoveable since he had gone through so many crises and had seen much of the life; however, Qin Ran was different. She was just an ordinary woman and she could not be as immovable as him.


    Qin Ran wiped her tears away. She believed that her father also wanted to reconcile with her brother so much; however, the time was not yet ripe. Since she had been looking forward to reconciling with her brother for so many years, she would not mind waiting for another short period. Besides, her brother had been found, which was the most important thing of all. At least she was not fantasizing and waiting in vain.


    "Dad, can I see him anytime I want?" Qin Ran asked in a low voice.


    Qin Changan chuckled. "I have told you that since you are his sister, whatever you do, it is appropriate."


    Qin Ran let out a sigh of relief. Since her father had already got in touch with him and understood him slowly, they had consequently been bonding with each other gradually. Then she would also do the same. Until the time they would reconcile with each other, everything would go smoothly. Even if her brother knew the truth, she firmly believed that he could understand their endeavors. Well, then that is what she would do.


    So far, Qin Ran had understood Qin Changan''s endeavor and made her own decision. She was far more determined.


    "Dad, when did you find him?" Since they had talked everything out, and in addition, her brother had been found today, Qin Ran was in a pretty good mood at this time. She wanted to have a good conversation with her father. After all, she had completely laid down all her resentment toward her father today.


    Qin Changan thought for a while and said, "The first half of last year."


    "You actually knew about it last year. You are such an old fox to have concealed yourself so well. If you had not been going to Xiamen so frequently recently, I would have not found out about it." Qin Ran taunted her father while smiling.


    Qin Changan smiled bitterly. "No matter how careful I am in executing the plan, it''s still possible to overlook something important. The plan was still discovered by you, a sneaky fox. Tell me how you discovered my plan?"


    "I got people from my uncle and asked them to follow you. Then I found out." Qin Ran smiled tenderly. She did not hide anything from her father at all.


    Frowning slightly, Qin Changan said, "Oh, you actually asked for help from your uncle, a legend. However, did he find out this news?"


    Qin Ran turned around, picked up a bottle of water, and said, "He doesn''t know yet. I have already warned the man not to leak this secret to my uncle. However, upon contemplation, if my uncle ordered him forcibly, this secret would not be kept after all. If so, then all the members in the Zhu family would know about this news. So it still depends on whether or not we can reconcile with my bother soon."


    Qin Changan replied disapprovingly, "Forget it. If he finds out, then just let it be. Anyway, he will know about it sooner or later."


    "Yes. I agree. Grandmother is almost 90 years old. She usually tells me that in her remaining days, what she wishes most is to see Qin Sheng in person again. You also know that grandmother loved my brother the most in his childhood. She has been troubled by this over these years. Otherwise, she would not have blamed you to such extent and she would not have refused to see you."


    This was indeed a test for Qin Changan. If all the members in the Zhu family found out this news, they would definitely reconcile with Qin Sheng. After all, few days were remaining for the respected aged elder grandmother and she could not afford to wait a bit longer.


    Qin Changan did not say anything at all. Qin Ran then went on asking, "Dad, how has brother been doing in these years? Is he good?"


    "He''s neither good nor bad." Qin Changan said thoughtfully, "I will email you his information later and you can check it out then. I will just skip the explanation via talking."


    "OK." Qin Ran nodded in a hurry. At the same time, she was looking forward to the email. It was true that she wanted to know more about her brother and his past so that she could get along with him better.


    Meanwhile in Pearl Bay Garden, Qin Sheng had no idea that he had brushed by his biological sister once again. However, the situation this time was different from that last time. For the situation taking place last time, neither of them had known each other''s identities. However, this time, Qin Ran knew everything.


    Lin Su was watching TV in the living room while Qin Sheng was reading books in the study absent-mindedly. He just could not calm himself down. In the end, he gave up reading completely. He then opened the windows, stood by the bedside, and felt the sea breeze on his body.


    Since he was already fully recovered, he was thinking about the following decisions he was going to make. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. However, everything needed to be started from scratch and everything would be unknown. While facing this kind of unpredictability, Qin Sheng felt a bit helpless. At the same time, he also needed to take Lin Su into consideration. He was not a selfish person, nor could he be one.


    A moment later, Lin Su pushed the door open and walked in after she finished watching TV. Staring at Qin Sheng''s preoccupied appearance, she walked over slowly and held Qin Sheng''s waist from behind. Clinging to Qin Sheng''s back tightly, she said gently, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I have made up my mind. We will leave Xiamen in a few days," Qin Sheng said directly.


    Lin Su was not surprised at all. So she replied in a soft voice, "OK. Where are we going?"


    "Hangzhou." Qin Sheng revealed his answer. This was the best choice that he had made after deliberating.


    Why did he choose Hangzhou?


    Firstly, Zhuang Zhou had told Qin Sheng that he was most powerful in Zhejiang province. If Qin Sheng went to Zhejiang, he would be capable of protecting him from the threat of the Yan family. He would not need to worry about the Lin family''s harassment. Secondly, Qin Sheng remembered that Jiang Xianbang had said that the Xue family was pretty influential in Zhejiang. Xue Qingyan''s social network was far more complicated in Hangzhou. If he went to Hangzhou, Xue Qingyan could also take care of him, which would act as another form of insurance to him.


    "Then I will start preparing tomorrow. I will put the cafe shop up for sale in the coming days," Lin Su said gently.


    Qin Sheng turned around, held Lin Su in his arms, and said, "You have to endure hardship with me again. You will probably need to face those people and those issues from the past again. Are you afraid of them?"


    Lin Su smiled and shook her head. "With you by my side, I am afraid of nothing."


    Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su on her forehead and said, "No worries. I will definitely work harder and make you become the most blessed woman in the world."


    Lin Su held Qin Sheng more tightly. Actually, she wanted nothing aside from her hope that Qin Sheng could be safe and sound. Everything would be fine as long as Qin Sheng was by her side. And for these other things, they were all external things in this external world. Originally, she had intended to tell Qin Sheng that she did not want him to suffer from excessive tiredness, but she held that back in the end.


    Qin Sheng patted Lin Su lightly on her back and said, "You go to take a shower first. I am going to make a call." Lin Su left sensibly because she knew that Qin Sheng had decided not to be in a missing status anymore and he was prepared to contact his previous friends.


    Qin Sheng made the first call directly to Xue Qingyan, who was in Shanghai.


    At this time, it was around 10 o''clock at night. Xue Qingyan had just come back from a banquet. She felt a bit exhausted in recently because she was always fully occupied by her work and she also had quite a few social engagements. After all, it was all credited to her brother, wasn''t it?


    Since Qin Sheng had gotten injured and disappeared consequently, Xue Qingyan had not been in a good mood. She directly terminated her membership in Shangshan Ruoshui. Moreover, to be frank, she was pretty disappointed with Shangshan Ruoshui and she was even more so with the Ye family. Following Xue Qingyan''s example, quite a few members also dropped out of it. Among them, two VVIP members were included. Consequently, Shangshan Ruoshui''s business went down directly all of a sudden.


    While for Boss Ye, so far, he still did not figure out what had happened exactly. He had asked Xue Qingyan out several times; however, Xue Qingyan always refused him relentlessly without stating the detailed reason. Anyhow, Boss Ye was one who played a part. Everything ended up with nothing definite eventually.


    On her way back to Green City Huangpu Bay, the driver was driving stably and Xue Qingyan was closing her eyes to have a rest. She came to her senses after the mobile ring tone sounded several times. It turned out to be a strange number calling from Xiamen. Xue Qingyan frowned slightly since she didn''t know who was calling her. After all, this was her personal number instead of a number for work. Only her friends and acquaintances knew this number.


    She picked up the call subconsciously. Then she heard a voice come from the other side of the phone. "Sister, are you sleeping?"


    Xue Qingyan was stupefied because she knew this voice all too well...

 Chapter 194 Why Was She Crying?

    For most people, without anyone, their life could still go on. Qin Sheng''s departure actually did not change Xue Qingyan''s life at all. Over these years, since there were quite a few people who had passed by her hurriedly like shooting stars, she had already gotten accustomed to it. However, in her heart, Qin Sheng meant quite a lot to her. She really admired this youth''s style of doing things and dealing with people.


    As a result, Xue Qingyan was willing to let Qin Sheng call her sister. And after Qin Sheng had met with a mishap, Xue Qingyan was willing to utilize her family connections to get revenge for him on her own initiative.


    Perhaps it was due to the fate from an unseen world that she did not agree with other people who thought Qin Sheng was dead. Instead, she strongly believed that Qin Sheng was still alive. He would show up in front of her someday, sooner or later.


    Now her feeling was proved to be right.


    "Qin Sheng?" Xue Qingyan awoke with a start and asked in a trembling voice, having originally been feeling a bit exhausted. It did not occur to her that there would be such a surprise for her on such an ordinary evening.


    Though they had not seen each other for over half a year, Qin Sheng was not unfamiliar with her at all. He taunted her in a way which was familiar to both of them. "Hahaha. I thought you had already forgotten me, sister. But I promise that I am a human and not a ghost."


    "What are you talking about? How could I have forgotten you? You have saved me several times. I always strongly believed that you are still alive and you must be alive," Xue Qingyan said with resolution.


    Qin Sheng replied happily, "It must be so. As your brother, I am highly blessed. My grandfather had already made a prediction that I could live until 92 years old. So far, I have only lived for less than one-third of my days. My days lying ahead of me are still long."


    "You are so shameless. Tell me quickly, where are you now?" Xue Qingyan asked eagerly.


    Qin Sheng replied in a neither too fast nor too slow way, "I am in Xiamen during this period."


    "OK. Then I will book the earliest flight to Xiamen for tomorrow morning," Xue Qingyan said without hesitation. She very much missed Qin Sheng and she really did not know how he was doing now.


    Laughing, Qin Sheng said, "Sister, you don''t need to be in such a rush. I will be in Hangzhou in two days and we will meet each other there at that time. I plan to stay in Hangzhou in later days. In that case, sister, you have to take care of me more often."


    Though Qin Sheng spoke in a relaxing way, Xue Qingyan already figured out his point. She frowned and said, "Have you made up your mind��You will stay in Hangzhou in later days and you won''t go back to Shanghai anymore. Are you sure about that?"


    "I won''t go back to Shanghai anytime soon. After all, I am not that powerful yet. It could be fairly safe for me to stay in Hangzhou," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Xue Qingyan nodded quietly and said, "OK. Then I will see you in Hangzhou then."


    When Xue Qingyan was ready to hang up, something occurred to her all of a sudden. She asked in a hurry, "Well, is Lin Su with you?"


    "We''re together," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    After Xue Qingyan hung up the phone, she was in a good mood all of a sudden. This guy had shown up at last. She knew why Qin Sheng had given her such a call. But she was not averse to it since the Xue family was willing to cultivate and assist such a young man.


    After Qin Sheng finished calling Xue Qingyan, he did not disturb his other friends. If he called them, it was estimated that they all would do the same as Xue Qingyan and rush to Xiamen tomorrow. He would contact them then once he was in Hangzhou.


    After the call, Qin Sheng went back to the bedroom. Lin Su was already done taking her shower. Feeling pretty good, Qin Sheng directly picked up Lin Su, who was drying her hair, which startled Lin Su.


    Putting her arms around Qin Sheng''s neck, Lin Su said with rosy cheeks, "What are you doing? You look so happy."


    Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su gently on her sexy lips and said smilingly, "After such a long rest, your husband is able to strive hard and start from scratch at last. I can earn money to buy a new bag for my wife and buy milk powder for my son."


    "Who is your wife?" Lin Su said bashfully.


    Qin Sheng replied resolutely, "We will get married right away after we get back to Hangzhou. What do you think?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Lin Su felt so sweet in her heart as if she had swallowed a spoonful of honey. However, she replied instead, "Then you should go to Ningbo first and steal my household registration book from my family."


    Qin Sheng was not heavily overwhelmed by what Qin Su had said. He directly turned around and put Lin Su on the bed. Then he said frivolously, "Then let''s stop being a couple who exist only in name but not in reality, what do you think?"


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng directly pressed down on Lin Su and devoured Lin Su''s lips unexpectedly. During this period, Qin Sheng had already gotten to know Lin Su''s body well. Aside from not breaking through the last layer, he had enjoyed the other parts that he should enjoy. There would be a large number of men who would envy him once they found out this news.


    Qin Sheng just could not get enough of Lin Su''s body and skin. Probably no man in the world could be faced with such beauty. Every time, Qin Sheng had no choice but to take a cold shower in the end. However, now Qin Sheng was finally recovered. Since they had made an agreement previously, Qin Sheng had not been able to control himself in the evening over these past two days.


    Qin Sheng was used to behaving affectionately toward Lin Su, with an abrupt tempo at first which then gradually turned it into a slow one. And for Lin Su, she resisted it at first and then enjoyed it eventually. In the end, they were in concert with each other. Qin Sheng gently rubbed Lin Su''s slender legs with his hands. For a lot of men, Lin Su''s tender white legs were toys that they could play with for a long time.


    Lin Su had a little difficulty breathing. She sensed that Qin Sheng had already gotten a bit worked up. For some things, Lin Su was a bit anxious as well as a bit expectant. However, since she also wanted to have a discussion with Qin Sheng, she then pushed him away in a hurry and said, "Let''s end it here. Stop fooling around."


    As long as Lin Su gave a slight indication that she was not ready yet, Qin Sheng would not offend her. That was Qin Sheng''s bottom line. So he released Lin Su contently, lay by her side, and sighed with emotion. "I feel so comfortable."


    Lin Su tidied up her clothes and said bashfully, "You are a ruffian."


    Qin Sheng lay on the bed with his head in his hands. He simply looked like a rich playboy who had just seized a young married woman to be his concubine from some family. After Lin Su calmed herself down, she rested her head on Qin Sheng''s chest and said, "Did you call Uncle Zhuang?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "No. I made a call to Sister Xue instead. The Xue family has powerful connections in Hangzhou. Though I don''t intend to rely on the Xue family, I could get another amulet if the Yan family and the Lin family still will not let me off."


    "Then have you figured out how to deal with them yet?" Lin Su asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng was not the old him anymore, who had been proud, arrogant, and simply would not give up easily. He now became more tolerant. He said quietly, "To be honest, I have not figured out what to do yet. However, after all, Hangzhou is not Shanghai. The Yan family will not have those powerful connections there. In my opinion, we can just be more careful this time. I will inform Uncle Zhuang about this news tomorrow. You get Spring Breeze cafe sold asap. We will leave Xiamen this week."


    "OK. Selling the cafe is an easy thing. Someone has approached me before regarding this issue. I will contact them tomorrow," Lin Su said in a low voice.


    Stroking Lin Su''s hair, Qin Sheng said, "Sleep then."


    Since Qin Sheng and Lin Su had been staying in Xiamen for such a long time, they had already made acquaintance with many friends. Though they could not trust them all with sincerity, they all had done favors for them more or less, such as the members in Aunt Tang''s family, the doctors, nurses in the rehabilitation center, and some teachers, and students at Xiamen University. They were destined to be connected with each other in their lifetime. If Qin Sheng had not been hurt, he would not have come to Xiamen. As the saying goes, every cause brings a consequence. Everything is unpredictable.


    The next day, when Lin Su was going out to attend to her chores, Qin Sheng gave Zhuang Zhou a call. Zhuang Zhou had not shown up in Xiamen for some time. After all, some people would always protect Qin Sheng in secret. Never would Qin Sheng meet with any mishap.


    "After discussing it with Lin Su, we have decided that we will pursue our dreams in Hangzhou in the future," Qin Sheng said pretty solemnly.


    Zhuang Zhou replied thoughtfully, "We all speak of the Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai regions often. Hangzhou actually is a good choice. Have you decided what you will do there yet? If not, I can arrange something for you. What do you think?"


    Qin Sheng could not be picky anymore since he now was starting from scratch. Placing himself in an extremely low position, he said casually, "As long as I can get a job."


    Of course, Zhuang Zhou had no right to decide what Qin Sheng should do at all. Only after he had discussed it with Qin Changan could he make a decision. So he said thoughtfully, "Then I will think about it and I will call you back later."


    After Zhuang Zhou hung up Qin Sheng''s call, he immediately called Qin Changan and told him about Qin Sheng''s plan. Qin Changan had already known early on that Qin Sheng would do this sooner or later. After all, he was still restless.


    If they went to Hangzhou at this time, the situation would be completely different from that when he had gone to Shanghai last time. Qin Changan actually planned to have Qin Sheng come back to the Qin family to be his successor. So they had to be extremely prudent about Qin Sheng''s new plan.


    Meanwhile, Qin Ran took a stroll by the seaside on her own for some time. After that, she went back to the hotel and finished breakfast. Following that, she started to attend a video meeting, dealt with documents, and so on. She actually was not the kind of person who was nothing but a suit. She had graduated from the department of economic management at Tsinghua University. Besides holding a double degree, she had also obtained a dual master''s degree in both MBA and law while studying at Harvard University. She was an authentic female straight-A student who had dedicated herself wholly to academic performance. Upon her graduation, she had entered a company under the charge of Qin Changan. Working first as an employee at the grassroots level, she had made it all the way to become a director of a subsidiary. She was an authentic, powerful woman. Otherwise, she would not have attracted the attention of so many young talents.


    While at work, Qin Ran could calm herself down completely since she was dedicated to her work wholeheartedly. However, halfway, she still ordered the driver to go to Spring Breeze to check whether Qin Sheng and Lin Su were in the cafe or not. However, the driver did not see either of them at all.


    After Qin Ran finished her tasks at nightfall, she finished her dinner. Then she was eager to go to Spring Breeze again. Yesterday, she had left there empty-handed. And before she went there today, she had gone to the mall to purchase a suit of clothing and some cosmetic products. She meticulously did her makeup before going out. She hoped that she could see her brother with her best appearance.


    Though the waiters in the cafe had seen Qin Ran last night, it did not occur to any one of them that Qin Ran would actually show up here today. Though they did not know how this beauty was related to their boss and lady boss, they all ran to be at her service happily.


    Qin Ran ordered a cup of coffee and a plate of fruit. After she asked the waiters of the whereabouts of their boss and lady boss, she confirmed that neither Qin Sheng nor Lin Su was here yet. However, they should be here soon. At this time, they should be strolling by the seaside and they would be here later.


    As the minutes ticked away, Qin Ran just sat there, waiting. It was completely dark outside. The lights inside the cafe hindered people from seeing what exactly was going on outside.


    It was just after seven o''clock. Holding Qin Sheng''s arms, Lin Su showed up in Spring Breeze along with Qin Sheng on time. At the same time, they were talking and laughing. Since Qin Sheng had been fully recovered, he was in a pretty good mood. His face beamed with a happy smile.


    At this time, Qin Ran, who had been reminding herself that she could not cry when she saw her brother in person, could not control herself anymore. Tears ran down her cheeks all of a sudden. Her delicate makeup was also ruined.


    Staring at her brother from faraway, Qin Ran covered her mouth and cried bitterly. It seemed that she had not been so heartbroken in her entire life except for the time when her mother had passed away.


    And it made sense. After all, she had been missing her brother for over 20 years and she also had endured many wrongdoings.


    The waiter who had been staring at Qin Ran the entire time was completely confused at this time. He had no idea what was exactly going on and why this beauty was crying so bitterly. Could it be that the boss had owed her some debt of love? Tut tut, it happened that the lady boss was also here today. It definitely was a good show.


    Running to the front of Qin Sheng in a hurry, the waiter whispered in Qin Sheng''s ears. Then Qin Sheng took a look at Qin Ran subconsciously. He frowned slightly. It seemed that he actually did not know her at all.


    Then why was she crying?

 Chapter 195 Farewell to All

    As the saying goes, since there is no way to confess the sadness caused by separation, the relative longings are consequently changed into tears in the end.


    Her yearnings day and night in these over 20 years were all changed into two lines of tears in the end. At this moment, no one in the cafe could understand Qin Ran. She also disregarded all of them. She could not take her eyes off Qin Sheng, her biological brother.


    How many people in the world could understand the pain deeply engraved on her heart since she had been separated from her relative for more than 20 years?


    Now, the thing that had been torturing her for more than 20 years was finally over. Tears did not mean pain and torture to her anymore. Instead, they now meant happiness and a blessing to her.


    Qin Sheng was indeed a bit confused. The employees in the cafe told him that this woman had come here to look for him last night and she was here today again. However, he did not know her. Why was this woman crying so bitterly once she saw him?


    Could it be that his memory was faulty? Qin Sheng then started to rack his brains to recollect. Gradually, he started to get a bit of a vague memory of this woman. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere. However, they definitely were not friends.


    Qin Sheng waved his hands and ordered the waiter to attend to his business first. Then he lowered his head and whispered in Lin Su''s ears, "You go upstairs first. I will come to you later."


    Lin Su nodded quietly since she trusted Qin Sheng very much.


    However, Lin Su did know the woman who was crying so bitterly and in such distress sitting in the corner not far from her. That was because this woman had impressed her so much before. Back when she had been in Shanghai last year, a charity fundraiser for students that she had taken part in had held an auction party. At that time, this woman had shown up there, who was judged to have overwhelmed the majority of the women on the scene in every aspect. At the end of the party, she had even won an auction for a photo at the price of eight million dollars.


    However, Lin Su did not tell him her thoughts since she was not sure how this woman was related to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng walked toward the woman who was crying distressfully with a peaceful look on his face. He then handed a tissue to the woman. After the woman took the tissue, he then sat opposite her.


    Since he had been far away from her previously, he had not seen the woman''s face clearly. After he approached her and eyed her up and down, he gradually had a clearer impression of her. It seemed that they had run into each other before in the Yuerong Manor.


    Admittedly, Qin Sheng''s ability in memory was indeed very amazing. Or what was more likely, few men in this world could forget such a beauty like Qin Ran.


    At this time, Qin Sheng was eying the woman in front of him solemnly. She had long wavy hair, which curled slightly. Her eyes were brimming with tears, yet they were filled with a glow. Her nasal bone was highly projecting and her forehead was plump. Apparently, the diamond-studded danglers and the classic malachite necklace with the name Bulgari she was wearing were not cheap things at all. The sleeveless, tight-fitting, chiffon dress, which was made from silk, was highly tasteful. Though the brand of the dress could not be seen, it definitely was a famous one. When Qin Sheng saw the Patek Philippe on her wrist, he was completely stupefied. The wristwatch actually was a global limited edition issued at Patek Philippe''s 175th anniversary. It was priced at millions of dollars.


    Who on earth was this woman?


    Qin Ran took the tissue and said, "Thanks." This made her think of the scene in her childhood when she was crying in secret and her brother would also pass a tissue to her.


    Whoever this woman was, Qin Sheng had no choice but to figure out what exactly was going on. He then said quietly, "Do we know each other?"


    "To some extent, we do know each other. But actually, we don''t," Qin Ran said in a slightly trembling voice. Many years later, she now was talking with her brother again. It turned out her brother was not the one speaking with a tender childlike voice anymore. He was already a man who could stand upright and tall.


    Qin Sheng felt more confused. Then he spoke again, "Then why are you crying?"


    Wiping away her tears, Qin Ran was already back to normal. She then stared at Qin Sheng affectionately and said, "Because some sad memories came to my mind." The way she looked at Qin Sheng was quite sincere and tender, which was more tender than the way Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng. If outsiders saw her face, they would definitely sense that this woman was deeply in love with this man.


    Yes, she did love this man deeply. However, she did not love him from the perspective of a romantic lover. She loved him because of their familial love, which was much deeper. After all, as the saying goes, blood is thicker than water.


    The expression in Qin Ran eyes made Qin Sheng feel pretty ill at ease. He did not know what that expression meant. So he was slightly at a loss. Then he evaded her eyes in a hurry and coughed awkwardly. "I remembered that we had seemingly seen each other before, but I am not so sure."


    "Yes, we have seen each other. How could it be possible that we haven''t seen each other?" Qin Ran replied subconsciously. She thought in secret, "Since you are my brother, how could I have not met you before?"


    "OK. You seemed to remember it well that we had run into each other at the entrance of the elevator in the underground parking lot of Yuerong Manor in Shanghai last year, didn''t you?" Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Qin Ran was a bit astonished. It did not occur to her that they actually had been connected with each other like this before. However, she barely remembered it. She had no choice but to brush Qin Sheng off. "Yes. It seemed that we did meet each other there."


    "I heard from the waiter that you are here for me. But we don''t know each other," Qin Sheng said pretty helplessly. He did not want Lin Su to overthink.


    At this moment, Qin Ran was very hesitant. She was thinking about whether she should tell Qin Sheng the truth or not. She actually intended to disregard everything and tell him directly that he was her biological brother who had been separated from her for so many years and she was his biological sister.


    However, upon thinking of what Qin Changan had said, Qin Ran finally made up her mind and said, "Because you looked very much like a friend of mine who I have loved for so many years. So I am here for you."


    "No wonder." Qin Sheng realized it all of a sudden. He finally figured it out. This explanation actually made sense.


    When Qin Ran was saying this sentence, actually, her heart was struggling. Speaking of how people would feel when they could not reconcile with their relatives even if they had met each other, only she could understand the feeling. However, she also knew clearly that it would not take long before she would be able to reconcile with her brother. Moreover, she could see him often in later days.


    "Can we make friends with each other? I probably won''t think of him anymore when I see you," Qin Ran said on her own initiative. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would refuse her.


    Qin Sheng was hesitant. He said, "I have a girlfriend."


    "I know that. She is beautiful and you also love her so much. You can rest assured that I only want to be an ordinary friend to you, and that is all. I also hope I can make friends with her," Qin Ran said honestly. She almost burst into a snort of laughter. This guy was actually narcissistic.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and then he said, "In that case, I say yes."


    After all, it was a request from a beauty. It would have been a bit merciless of him if he had refused her. Perhaps he really looked like some friend or lover whom she had lost.


    Qin Ran stood up slowly and said, "Thanks. See you next time."


    She finally saw her brother in person, which happened at last. As for what she had wanted and what she had intended to do, she had achieved all of it. Qin Ran could not stay here anymore. She was afraid that if she could not hold herself back anymore, she would reveal the truth. So she had no choice but to leave.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile on his face. However, he did not walk her out. After she walked out of Spring Breeze and vanished completely, Qin Sheng then shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Strange woman."


    After Qin Ran walked out of Spring Breeze, she halted, raised her head, and looked up at the sky. She smiled slightly, "Mom, I have found my brother. You can be at ease now."


    A bright moon hung over the sea. A meteor shot across the sky quietly. The sea wind was blowing gently and the sound of the sea waves rang out one after another...


    Ever since he had come to Xiamen and opened this cafe shop, he had frequently run into strange people. Consequently, he had learned to be surprised by nothing.


    Shrugging, Qin Sheng was prepared to go upstairs to see his wife. However beautiful other women were, to him, no one could beat his wife. His wife was the most important one to him in this vast world.


    However, before he went upstairs, Du Fei ran out. She had been hiding behind the bar all along. She snorted, "Tut tut tut, it was unknown how many beauties you had cheated on previously. Now one of them came here to knock on your door, didn''t she?"


    "As a naive and young girl, you know nothing. Mind your own business. Moreover, I don''t know her." Qin Sheng rolled his eyes at Du Fei. He did not bother to pay attention to her.


    Du Fei pouted her mouth and said, "I guessed it right, didn''t I? You are still denying it. I will complain to Sister Lin later and you will be punished when you go home."


    Qin Sheng stretched his hands out and flicked her forehead gently. After he teased her with some words while smiling, he then went upstairs to see Lin Su.


    While on the second floor, Lin Su was taking notes in a notebook of the quotes for the cafe shop. Tomorrow, she would send these quoted prices to several buyers who had contacted her. Then she would choose the most suitable one from them.


    After Qin Sheng came up, Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng and smiled playfully. She was waiting for Qin Sheng''s explanation. Qin Sheng did not dare to conceal anything from her. He told her about what had happened a moment ago.


    Lin Su was quite confused. She said, "Since you don''t know each other, how could she find this place?"


    Qin Sheng found it a bit funny and replied, "How should I know?"


    Lin Su said subconsciously, "But I saw her before. It was at a charity auction party last year. At that time, she was kind of the most stunning girl on the scene. The people surrounding her at that time were all famous rich playboys in the Bund."


    Qin Sheng stared at Lin Su pretty in surprise. It did not occur to him that Lin Su actually had seen this woman before. He questioned her closely, "Do you know what her name is?"


    "No, I don''t," Lin Su shook her head and said. "After we go back to Hangzhou, I can ask my friends to look into it for me."


    Qin Sheng became thoughtful. He did not speak anymore.


    This evening, when the cafe shop was about to be closed, neither Qin Sheng or Lin Su intended to leave. Lin Su had already told everybody in the cafe to attend a meeting upstairs after they were done with their chores. All the people in the cafe were surprised and confused. It seemed that this was the first time they had a meeting in the evening.


    At 10 o''clock, the cafe shop was closed. Everyone gathered on the second floor of the cafe. While facing all the employees in the cafe, Qin Sheng and Lin Su both had all sorts of feelings well up in their hearts. As the saying goes, the time when we have to part will come in the end. Though they were not willing to part with their employees, they still needed to announce this news.


    Clasping her hands, Lin Su looked around first and eyed everybody on the scene up and down. Smiling gently, she said, "We have to announce a piece of news to all of you that we are going to leave Xiamen. Spring Breeze will be run by a new boss starting in two days."


    After she finished her words, everybody on the scene changed the looks on their faces all of a sudden. Following that, they all exploded. They lively asked all kinds of questions, such as why they chose to leave here.


    Lin Su continued by saying, "Thanks so much for your effort and help in these over four months. Even though we are leaving Xiamen, we will keep these unforgettable times in mind. We hope that you can continue to work hard in later days, and you can embrace a better tomorrow in your best state, whether in academic study or at work." Since she had been used to staying with these young employees morning and night, to some extent, she hated to part with them. However, as the saying goes, all good things must come to an end. The journey for everyone might not exactly be the same.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "I know you are all surprised by this news and you can''t accept it so quickly. But it is a fact. We are just passers-by in Xiamen and we need to leave here in the end. However, we are still friends. I am looking forward to your visit to Hangzhou later. And last, once again, thanks so much for supporting and helping me and Lin Su in these over four months. Thank you." Qin Sheng made a slight bow as he finished.


    Everybody on the scene was still unwilling to part with them. Some people''s eyes already became red. Qin Sheng and Lin Su started comforting them. But in the end, they had no choice but to accept this fact.


    Everyone left the cafe half an hour later except for Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and Du Fei, who went back the same way with them.


    Du Fei asked with red eyes, "Brother Qin and Sister Lin, do you really intend to leave here?"


    "Yes, we do. We will leave after we are done with the trivial chores," Lin Su patted Du Fei on her shoulders and said. "Don''t cry anymore. We will come back to Xiamen in the future. You can also come to Hangzhou for fun along with Aunt Tang and Du Feng."


    "I know. But I hate to part with both of you," Du Fei held Lin Su and said.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Silly girl."


    Over the next three days, Lin Su and Qin Sheng both had slightly busy lives. Spring Breeze was transferred to a young artsy female whose disposition suited a place like Spring Breeze quite well. Though the price she had offered for the cafe was not the highest, she had much to talk about with Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    While at other times, they got together with their friends. They had their last dinner at Aunt Tang''s house. Aunt Tang had cooked a tableful of dishes for them, which greatly moved both Qin Sheng and Lin Su. They had some necessities delivered to Hangzhou in advance by express. While for the usable things which they did not need, they gave them to Aunt Tang as gifts.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng and Lin Su dragged their suitcases and took the flight from Xiamen to Hangzhou. They waved to Xiamen gently when they were on the plane.


    Farewell, Xiamen. Farewell, the most tranquil times.

 Chapter 196 New Home

    Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally left Xiamen, ending a quiet period of rehabilitation. Their new life was about to begin, and the unknown challenges were waiting for them. However, compared with the previous times, now they were protected by the Qin family, so Qin Sheng''s road would not be difficult.


    Before Qin Sheng and Lin Su went to Hangzhou, Qin Ran had already returned to Beijing. Although the brother and sister did not recognize each other, she was already satisfied. After all, the knot of more than 20 years was finally solved. After that, she could go to see her brother whenever she missed him.


    Qin Changan gave Qin Ran a copy of Qin Sheng''s information, but it was all ordinary material, which was Qin Sheng''s basic life trajectory. There were not too many detailed events, such as the previous period. That was because Qin Changan knew that if Qin Ran found out that Qin Sheng had suffered such a heavy injury and almost died in Jiuhuashan, according to her temperament, she would definitely not hesitate to meet Qin Sheng without saying anything. In the future, she would like to know who had dared to bully her brother.


    The first thing that Qin Ran did when she returned to Sijiu City was call Qin Changan and say that she wanted Qin Changan to cook for her. Qin Changan heard this sentence and directly pushed back the meeting with several leaders of the China Banking Regulatory Commission at noon. Only he had courage like this. He then went straight to the vegetable market with his grandson and bought a lot of things that Qin Ran liked to eat.


    When Qin Ran arrived at the courtyard, Qin Changan had already made a sumptuous lunch. The chef was just a helper. All of these dishes were prepared by him. Only Qin Ran would be treated like this.


    After seeing Qin Changan, Qin Ran directly hugged him, and yelled with a grievance, "Dad."


    The many years of grievances and contradictions of the father and daughter had disappeared at this moment. Qin Ran did not blame her dad anymore. After all, her younger brother had been found. This family was finally like a home.


    There were many dishes on the table, but only the father and daughter were sitting and eating. Qin Ran said she would like to drink some wine with her father, so Qin Changan directly took out a bottle of Maotai that was 50 years old. In the past, he was reluctant to drink unless it was a particularly important occasion. But today, he had a very good mood.


    The father and daughter were chatting while eating and drinking. Qin Changan was looking forward to the day of their family reunion...


    At noon, Qin Sheng and Lin Su arrived in Hangzhou. Xue Qingyan was waiting early for them at Xiaoshan Airport. Yesterday, she had rushed to Hangzhou from Shanghai. She wanted to see Qin Sheng and Lin Su as soon as possible to present the hospitality of a host.


    With a black sleeveless vest and gray half-length hip skirt, wearing large sunglasses and carrying a black bag, Xue Qingyan had dressed up carefully and was the most beautiful scenery at the exit. Her face looked full of expectation. She kept looking inside and searching for familiar figures.


    A few minutes later, Xue Qingyan finally saw the pair, the golden boy and jade girl. Qin Sheng was pulling a suitcase, and Lin Su was holding his arm. The two were walking out unhurriedly.


    Xue Qingyan took off her sunglasses and smiled immediately, which attracted the attention of the surrounding men. They finally saw the lovely face of this beauty. Her face was way too pretty.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su had also seen Xue Qingyan. She was still full of a noble and elegant temperament. They quickened their pace as they went out. Xue Qingyan also went toward the exit.


    When they faced each other, Xue Qingyan was not afraid of Lin Su, who was standing next to Qin Sheng. She directly gave Qin Sheng a big hug, and was reluctant to separate from him. Lin Su smiled and was not angry at all. She was very pleased that Qin Sheng had such a sister.


    At this moment, everyone was jealous of Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng and Lin Su came out, everyone noticed that Lin Su was a beauty just like Xue Qingyan, and couldn''t help thinking there were so many beautiful girls in Hangzhou. Unfortunately, these beautiful girls all belonged to someone. But they did not expect the beauty outside was also waiting for this man.


    Right then, Qin Sheng had beautiful girls around him. He was enjoying the love of girls and being a winner in his life.


    Xue Qingyan held Qin Sheng tightly and said, "I finally see you."


    Qin Sheng gently patted Xue Qingyan''s shoulder and smiled. "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t go anymore."


    "Hey, in the future in Hangzhou, see who dares to bully you. You have me to stand by you." Xue Qingyan, who was in her 30s, spoke confidently like a child.


    "Cool," Qin Sheng quickly said.


    After Xue Qingyan had finished, she let Qin Sheng go and looked at Lin Su, who was next to Qin Sheng. She gave Lin Su a hug, and said, "Without you taking care of this kid, he would not have recovered so fast. Thank you so much, Lin Su."


    "Sister Xue, that is what I should do," Lin Su said lightly.


    When Xue Qingyan held Qin Sheng, she had much emotion. But she just gave a courtesy hug to Lin Su. So Xue Qingyan let go after a shallow hug and smiled. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat first, then we have to chat for a while."


    The driver waited outside. After leaving the airport, Xue Qingyan took Qin Sheng and Lin Su to the 1921 Restaurant on West Lake. She had already booked the table early to welcome and help wash the dust off Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    On the road, because there was a driver and they didn''t chat about an in-depth topic, Xue Qingyan asked, "Do they know you are back?"


    "I haven''t told them yet. I will wait until they settle down, and then tell them." Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t know how they have been doing in the past six months."


    Xue Qingyan knew something about it. After all, she contacted Han Bing later. She said, "Chang Baji resigned, and he went out and traveled during this half year. Many people who followed you in Shangshan Ruoshui also resigned. Han Bing and Hao Lei are still in Shanghai."


    "Okay, I made everyone worried," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said, "It''s all in the past."


    The 1921 Restaurant on West Lake was a classic restaurant, serving authentic Hangzhou dishes. The last time Qin Sheng was in Hangzhou, Xue Qingyan had also taken him here. Lin Su was no stranger to this place. Although people in Ningbo liked to run to Shanghai, Lin Su also had many friends in Hangzhou. She used to come to Hangzhou frequently and had several meals in 1921.


    Although there were only three people, Xue Qingyan wanted to talk about something, so she booked a private room. She knew the boss here, and she was a frequent visitor here. The boss would certainly serve her well.


    After all the dishes were put on the table, Xue Qingyan took the initiative to pick up a wine glass. "With this wine, first of all, welcome you to Hangzhou, I hope that you will get better and better in Hangzhou in the future. And secondly, say goodbye to the past, forget everything, and start again."


    "Thank you," Qin Sheng said sincerely as Lin Su smiled and toasted.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the three people chatted while eating. Xue Qingyan asked once again, "Have you recovered completely?"


    "It has been half a year. I have recovered. This time, I survived from death. I almost couldn''t see you again." Qin Sheng said after taking a sip of wine, "It made me understand a lot of things."


    "You still want to get revenge?" Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, "Of course I have to get revenge, but not now. It is never too late for a gentleman to get revenge. Although I am not a gentleman, I know it is impossible for me to challenge the Yan family, according to my current ability, unless I perish together with Yan Chaozong. But I will not do such a stupid thing. It is better to live than to die. Living is the best thing."


    Relieved, Xue Qingyan said, "I was afraid that you would do something stupid. It is good for you to have this awareness. But this here is Hangzhou, not Shanghai. You can rest assured that they still don''t dare to mess around. What''s more, you have me."


    "I know. Thank you, sister." Qin Sheng thanked her again.


    Xue Qingyan turned to Lin Su and said, "Lin Su, I don''t know why this kid is so lucky to find a girlfriend like you. You''ve suffered a lot being with him. If he treats you bad in the future, I will not forgive him. I also know that you have broken off from your family, so in the future, you will take Hangzhou as your family and treat me as your family member. No matter what happens, you can tell me."


    After hearing this, Lin Su quickly took the wine glass and said, "Sister, I don''t know what to say. Let me have this glass of wine with you. Everything is in the wine."


    Xue Qingyan smiled and said, "Okay."


    After they toasted to each other, Xue Qingyan said seriously, "Is there any plan for your future? Just let me know if you need my help. We are now family and we can talk about everything. I have arranged a place for you to live. It is one of my houses in Hangzhou, which is located in the side of West Lake. No one lives there."


    Qin Sheng knew that Xue Qingyan treated him well. But Uncle Zhuang had arranged a house for them. So he said politely, "Sister, we have already found a place to live. We don''t want to bother you."


    "Oh, you have found one?" Xue Qingyan said with slight surprise, then she asked, "What about a job?"


    "One of my friends is helping me to find a job, but it is still not definite. He will be able to come to Hangzhou tomorrow. I will ask you for help if it is not satisfactory," Qin Sheng said slowly. Actually, he wanted Xue Qingyan to help Lin Su find work. However, Uncle Zhuang had already taken the initiative to arrange it. They would know what the job was when Uncle Zhuang arrived in Hangzhou tomorrow.


    Xue Qingyan laughed and said, "It seems that you have prepared for it. Now I don''t have to worry."


    After lunch, Xue Qingyan sent Qin Sheng and Lin Su to their new home. They did not choose the prosperous West Lake. Instead, they chose the riverside of Qiantang, a place which was quiet but with a very good view. The riverside golden coast on Zhijiang Road was also considered to be a good community on the west bank of Qiantang River.


    Qin Sheng had already called Uncle Zhuang''s friend. A man waited for them at the gate of the community and then took them to his new home. He passed the keys to them and left.


    There were two living rooms and two bedrooms in the new home. The decoration was very luxurious. It was a modern American-style decoration, and the river view was just out the window. It looked like the view in the Xiamen Pearl Bay Garden Seaview room.


    "This house is quite good," Xue Qingyan said after visiting. She later saw how the environment was. After all, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had never been here. If the environment was very bad, then she would have Qin Sheng and Lin Su live in her house in West Lake. Then she had to remember this place, and she would come over later when she had time.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su had no requirements about the living environment. They just needed a place to rest. Now that they could live in this river-view mansion, how could they not be content with it?


    "You said that this house was arranged by the man who saved you?" Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Qin Sheng said honestly, "During this time, everything I have has been arranged by him. Such great kindness, I don''t know what to do to thank him."


    Xue Qingyan was interested in such a man and she smiled. "If he comes to Hangzhou tomorrow and he has time, I will entertain him at night and thank him face to face."


    "Then I will ask him tomorrow." Qin Sheng nodded.


    "Well, get busy with your business. I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll go now. I will be in Hangzhou for the next two days. I will call you again." Xue Qingyan left voluntarily, let Qin Sheng and Lin Su become familiar with the environment, and took a good rest.


    Lin Su opened all the windows. The daily necessities had already been prepared in this house. No matter if it was the kitchen or the bathroom, everything inside was new. It was probably Uncle Zhuang who had arranged it.


    Qin Sheng was standing in front of the window, and he lit a cigarette. And looked at the developing Binjiang district on the opposite side, and could not help thinking that he had lost in Shanghai, but now in Hangzhou, could he be successful?

 Chapter 197 Pennies from Heaven

    Compared to the feasting and revelry in Shanghai, Hangzhou, which was surrounded by mountains and rivers, was slightly quiet. But it was also a first-tier city in the country. It would not be easy to be successful in this city.


    After experiencing those things in Shanghai, Qin Sheng''s heart was no longer so eager to seek success. No matter what Uncle Zhuang asked him to do, he would start again one step at a time.


    "What are you thinking about?" After learning about the new environment, Lin Su went up to Qin Sheng, took away the cigarette that only had been smoked by Qin Sheng a few times, and asked lightly. During Qin Sheng''s recovery time, he seldom smoked or drank, mainly because Lin Su was strict, and now he had gotten used to it.


    Qin Sheng was not mad. He laughed and said, "I''m thinking, when will I have the strength to face your family, and marry you aboveboard? Not like a stray cat, being chased by others all the time."


    Lin Su laughed. "I am yours anyway. What are you worried about? Don''t think too much, come with me to the supermarket and buy something. We still need a lot of necessities. We can buy some food by the way. We can cook at home tonight."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to what my wife tells me to do," Qin Sheng said joking.


    They had been busy for a long time, so they bought a lot of food and went to the furniture city to buy some decorations and so on. It was already six o''clock when they got back. Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked close together to the kitchen, and the couple started cooking with laughter.


    In the evening, in the Qin family''s courtyard, which was located in the Dongcheng District of Sijiu City, Zhuang Zhou and Qin Changan were sitting opposite each other. There were several dishes on the table and two bottles of Wuliangye, and they were accompanied by Gongsun.


    "Lao Zhuang, I toast you for the first drink. You saved the life of my little son. I will remember this favor," Qin Changan said with a glass of wine.


    Zhuang Zhou was a bit shocked, and said quickly, "Brother Qin, we have such a close relationship, there''s no need to say these kind words. I owe too much to the Qin family, this is what I should do, not to mention that Qin Sheng suffered such a serious injury. It is my fault."


    Qin Changan waved his hand and filled his wine glass. ��These are two different things. Now we just talk about this thing. This second glass of wine was for this half-year trouble. I asked you to accompany me to put on a show, but we have to keep on acting."


    "These are all trivial things. I didn''t do anything," Zhuang Zhou said with jitteriness. Qin Changan was much older than him, and he was a big boss who rode on a whirlwind. He toasted two glasses of wine to him, which made Zhuang Zhou feel uneasy.


    After two glasses of wine, Qin Changan continued to say, "I have already arranged everything in Hangzhou. Just let the kid follow Cao Da, and let him train the kid well. Tomorrow, you''ll meet Cao Da first, and get familiar with each other. Don''t expose the truth at that time."


    "Okay. Don''t worry about that. I will meet boss Cao tomorrow," Zhuang Zhou said with a low voice.


    Qin Changan had troubled Zhuang Zhou for such a long time, and he was somewhat embarrassed, so he said, "After finishing the things tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about this kid anymore."


    Zhuang Zhou frowned. "Qin Sheng now returned to Hangzhou, he will meet his former enemy. I am afraid that they will bother Qin Sheng again. Anyway, I am fine. I can stay in Hangzhou for more time."


    "Hahaha. A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. This kid is smart, he will not make the same mistake twice. What''s more, I will go to Hangzhou often. If the Yan family and the Lin family act recklessly, then I will definitely let them remember the price." Qin Changan squinted his eyes coldly. He did not mean to not get revenge, he just left the opportunity to Qin Sheng. Otherwise, what could motivate him?


    Since Qin Changan had his arrangement, Zhuang Zhou would not say anything more. He nodded silently. "Okay, I understand."


    It was very clear to Zhuang Zhou that Hangzhou was not a long-term place for Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Changan and Qin Sheng recognized each other, then Qin Sheng''s stage was destined to be set in Sijiu City. That was because it was clear to this big family that they could only stand firmly in Sijiu City, they could build their career in other places. For those families outside Sijiu City, who didn''t want to sharpen their heads and squeeze it?


    In the morning, Xue Qingyan took Qin Sheng and Lin Su to West Lake Zhiweiguan to eat breakfast. There was a man accompanying her, who had been a good friend of Xue Qingyan for many years. The two were also friends of the same generation. Now this man was already a person who had real power in the city bureau. No one dared not to say how bright his future would be, but at least he would reach to the director level.


    Xue Qingyan introduced Qin Sheng to him in order to let Qin Sheng have more protection in Hangzhou. If those bad guys saw that Qin Sheng stayed close by this man, then they would think about it when they tried to bother Qin Sheng.


    After a few dishes of steamed dumplings and steamed buns, everyone had a bowl of wonton. Xue Qingyan also asked for a cat''s ear. Every time she returned to Hangzhou, she would eat breakfast in Zhiweiguan on the second day. It was a habit for many years.


    "I wondered why you asked me to have breakfast today. You have friends here today." The man arrived late, and he smiled and spoke after sitting down. Then he looked at Qin Sheng and Lin Su, who were sitting next to Xue Qingyan. Qin Sheng was ordinary. But Lin Su made him feel amazed. But the man knew how to hide his emotions. He instantly returned to normal, and nodded to Qin Sheng and Lin Su with a smile.


    The man had a square face and big eyes, with a taste of uprightness. He was not tall, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and leather shoes, just like the leaders on TV.


    Zhiweiguan was an old, famous restaurant, whether it was Hangzhou cuisine or a snack and breakfast, it was famous in Hangzhou. Foreign tourists going to Hangzhou would certainly have a taste. So the customer flow volume was very large in the morning. These several people were sitting on the second floor. Xue Qingyan had already ordered all the dishes. What this man ate, she knew better than anyone else.


    Xue Qingxi smiled and said, "These aren''t friends, they are all family members. This is my younger brother and younger sister. They just arrived in Hangzhou yesterday, so I took them here to try it out. And you live nearby, so I thought I have to make an appointment when I eat with you, director."


    "Oh, it''s your younger brother and sister. Welcome to Hangzhou. My name is Fang Jianping. I grew up with Qingyan since we were children." The man took the initiative to introduce himself. Any man in officialdom was naturally not afraid of strangers and could become familiar very quickly.


    "My name is Qin Sheng, this is my girlfriend, Lin Su," Qin Sheng responded. Lin Su smiled and nodded.


    Xue Qingyan said with no good mood, "Other people may not know about you, but I know you so well. Don''t show off your authority in front of my brother and sister. Today, I''m going to invite you for breakfast for no reason."


    "Fine, I know there is nothing good. I would not have come if I knew that." Fang Jianping looked regretful and put a crab roe bun into his mouth.


    Xue Qingyan said seriously, "You want to go? It''s not that easy. But don''t be afraid of it. It is not a big deal. My brother and sister have decided to live and work in Hangzhou. I am not living in Hangzhou, and I''m afraid that someone will bully them. So help me to take care of them."


    "Jesus, you don''t need my help. As long as your gold signboard is shown, is there anybody in Hangzhou that would be so brave to provoke you?" Fang Jianping laughed.


    Xue Qingyan said coldly, "I''m talking to you, don''t worry about me. If I really had trouble, I would not make use of you."


    "Okay, okay, my goodness, I know. I will definitely take care of my younger brother and sister. If they lose a strand of hair, you just scold me, okay?" Fang Jianping said eloquently. Later on, he said to Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, my brother, let''s leave exchange phone numbers. If you have anything, you can call me. Don''t feel uneasy. Anyway, I owe her so much, in case she will scold me in the future."


    This man was so active and polite, Qin Sheng quickly took out the mobile phone and said, "Brother Fang, thank you for your help."


    "You are very welcome, just treat me as your brother, or your sister will turn her back on me," Fang Jianping said with a smile, then he and Qin Sheng left their mobile phone numbers with each other.


    Fang Jianping knew Xue Qingyan very well. She introduced him in a hurry, indicating that this man was very important to Xue Qingyan. Besides, to judge a man, he had to look at the woman beside him. This girlfriend of Qin Sheng girlfriend was an absolute beauty, just like Xue Qingyan. Obviously, this man was not simple.


    Unfortunately, Fang Jianping completely guessed wrong. Qin Sheng was just an ordinary poor guy...


    After eating breakfast, Fang Jianping rushed to work. He had to accompany his leader to inspect some work and it could not be delayed. Before leaving, he took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng for a meal in the future.


    Xue Qingyan took Qin Sheng and Lin Su for a walk in West Lake. Lin Su had been to Hangzhou many times before and had visited West Lake many times. It was just Qin Sheng''s second time here.


    "Fang Jianping is a good friend of mine. Now he is in the office of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. At the end of the year, he has to go to the provincial office to be trained. His family members are in the political and legal systems. In the future, you should stay close to him. He can help you something, so don''t be afraid of causing trouble," Xue Qingyan said without concealing anything, or she would not have introduced Qin Sheng to him.


    Qin Sheng knew Xue Qingyan''s intention. With this relationship, he could use it at the crucial time. So he nodded his head. "I know."


    "I won''t take you for a walk in Hangzhou. I have to go back to Shanghai in the afternoon. Lin Su knows Hangzhou better. Anyway, you have nothing to do these days, let her take you around." Xue Qingyan smiled. She wanted to eat with the man who had arranged everything for Qin Sheng. But the man didn''t want to come.


    Qin Sheng made a phone call last night and had asked Zhuang Zhou, but Zhuang Zhou was afraid to expose his secret, so he tactfully refused.


    When Xue Qingyan left, Lin Su took Qin Sheng to ride on yellow bikes and casually stroll around West Lake. This was the first time that Qin Sheng felt the atmosphere of the city. Although Hangzhou was hot in the summer, the view here was also pleasant.


    At noon, it was very hot. Both Qin Sheng and Lin Su were sweating, so they went straight home. After taking a shower, they took a nap. Zhuang Zhou called and asked Qin Sheng to meet him at the West Lake State Guesthouse directly.


    Qin Sheng thought it was the right time, so he was ready to go. Lin Su was clever to say that she would not go. She went with her friends in Hangzhou at night. After disappearing for so long, she had to let everyone know that she was still alive.


    Qin Sheng did not insist, so he took a taxi to the West Lake State Guesthouse.


    At night, West Lake was not as lively as it was in the daytime. Sitting at the window of the tea room of the West Lake State Hotel, enjoying West Lake in the night, feeling the breeze, and drinking West Lake Longjing, it felt very comfortable.


    Zhuang Zhou arrived in Hangzhou at noon. Qin Changan''s friend sent a car to pick him up. They stayed at Meijiawu for the whole afternoon, then in the evening, they switched to the West Lake State Guesthouse. That was also because Zhuang Zhou lived here.


    Cao Da was in his early 40s, about the same age as Zhuang Zhou. He was more than 10 years younger than Qin Changan. He had never thought of receiving a call from Qin Changan due to such a thing. It was really eye-popping. However, this matter was a penny from heaven. After all, his relationship with Qin Changan was not so close. He wanted to jump on the ship of Qin Changan, and he had to do it beautifully.


    It was the son of Qin Changan, his natural son, not an illegitimate child. It was the first time he heard that Qin Changan had a son. If he built a good relationship with the son of the Qin family, then the Cao family would follow the rising tide.


    In the afternoon he had already discussed what should be said and what should be done with Zhuang Zhou. Now he could only wait for the son of the Qin family to appear on the scene...

 Chapter 198 A New Job

    Businessmen in the Zhejiang area were rich and powerful, so Cao Da, who just had a small business, was not a big character in Hangzhou. Many people were richer than him. It was easy to find a man richer than him in Hangzhou. After all, Hangzhou was the base camp of Zhejiang businessmen. Boss Ma was the uncrowned king of this city. Everyone else just was just an ordinary person.


    However, Cao Da was not simple. His relationship network was large, and he knew many people from different fields. And he was loyal to his friends and refreshing, so everyone would be polite to him. Furthermore, his father had some energy, so his business was also smooth. Although he was not a big character with billions of dollars, he was living a comfortable life in Hangzhou, and he also had speaking rights.


    He could have the chance to get to know Qin Changan, and that obviously meant that he was not an ordinary guy. Qin Changan could give his son to him, so he could not be a simple guy.


    The West Lake State Guesthouse was considered to be the best hotel in Hangzhou. It was located in Yanggongti, which was on the West Lake bank. It was formerly known as Shuizhuju and Liuzhuang, and later became the West Lake State Guesthouse. No matter if it was a national leader or a foreign state head, they would stay here when they came to Hangzhou.


    In the Lakeside tea house in the West Lake State Guest House, Cao Da and Zhuang Zhou sat opposite each other, drinking West Lake Longjing and enjoying the beauty of West Lake, waiting for Qin Sheng to arrive. Cao Da did not know the identity of Zhuang Zhou. After all, among the friends of Qin Changan''s, Zhuang Zhou was not an obvious one. Qin Changan thought that Qin Sheng would be well-trained in Zhuang Zhou''s place. He could learn something from such a position, which was not high or not low.


    "Mr. Cao, still what I told you, at no time can you expose Mr. Qin. You can beat him or scold him. If he makes a disaster, you don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Qin will deal with it." Zhuang Zhou was not at ease, so he warned him again.


    Cao Da silently nodded. "I still don''t understand. What does Mr. Qin want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to do what you should do. When everything is over, Mr. Qin will not treat you badly." Zhuang Zhou promised him. Cao Da also understood that it was an opportunity for him.


    Cao Da had already thought about the countermeasures. Anyway, he just could not treat Qin Sheng well, but he couldn''t be too hard on him. He should train him as an ordinary junior, so he nodded silently. "You can rest assured."


    10 minutes later, Qin Sheng finally found the Lakeside tea house. Being led in by the waiter, he went over to Zhuang Zhou and Cao Da. In fact, Cao Da, who was facing Qin Sheng, had noticed it. But he immediately came back to his normal state and continued chatting with Zhuang Zhou. It was just the attitude of the elders. It was impossible to get up and greet Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng came in, he saw Zhuang Zhou and the man opposite him sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Qin Sheng looked at the man while walking, and he could feel his momentum. A person who was introduced by Uncle Zhuang, how could he be an ordinary character?


    "Uncle Zhuang." Qin Sheng went to the side, and whispered.


    Zhuang Zhou came back to earth and said joyfully, "Qin Sheng, come and sit."


    Cao Da looked at Qin Sheng seriously, Qin Sheng naturally had the same surname as Mr. Qin. It was beyond doubt that the outline of his face and his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were a bit like Mr. Qin''s. Even the expression in his eyes and momentum also had the feeling of Mr. Qin. He was definitely the son of the Qin family. He was definitely not an ordinary young person.


    "This is my long-time friend, Cao Da. Mr. Cao, a famous stubborn master in Hangzhou." Zhuang Zhou introduced him very casually, having the tone of the past.


    Qin Sheng quickly nodded. "Nice to meet you, Uncle Cao."


    "You are welcome." Cao Da kept calm and said, "Waiter, a cup of Longjing."


    After getting familiar with each other, Zhuang Zhou got straight to the point. "Qin Sheng, I do a lot of business with Mr. Cao. Since I moved my headquarters to Beijing, I rarely intervene in things in Hangzhou, so I''ll give you to Mr. Cao. You will be trained by him. Mr. Cao is not an ordinary person. You can learn a lot from him."


    "Uncle Zhuang, don''t worry, I will work hard with Uncle Cao." Qin Sheng said very humbly, "Uncle Cao, sorry to trouble you in the future. If I do something wrong, please just teach me more."


    "I like young people with potential. As long as you do things in a down-to-earth manner, I will definitely not treat you bad. This you can be rest assured about," Cao Da said with a low voice.


    Qin Sheng asked directly, "Uncle Cao, what should I do first?"


    "According to my relationship with Zhuang, I will definitely not let you start from a basic job. It will be too unfair to you. Zhuang has told me your story, so I want you to be my assistant first. I will call you whenever I need you. And secondly, I have many entertainment industries in Hangzhou. Help me to keep an eye on them when you are free. In the past two years, I haven''t been in charge of many things. Many fellows are helping others secretly. So you have to be the wolf to watch them tightly." This decision was made by Cao Da and Zhuang Zhou, and also agreed upon by Qin Changan. There was naturally some deeper meaning in it.


    After listening to Cao Da, Qin Sheng was somewhat surprised. He thought it was an ordinary job, but he did not expect that Mr. Cao valued him so much. At the same time, Qin Sheng also noticed something from the words of Mr. Cao. Those who could get involved in the entertainment industry would not be ordinary guys. It seemed that Mr. Cao was an important figure in Hangzhou.


    "Okay, I will listen to Uncle Cao''s arrangement." Qin Sheng did not refuse.


    Cao Da thought for a while and said. "You start your career with this job. I have other industries. If you think the current job is inappropriate. I will change it for you at that time."


    Zhuang Zhou then said, "Cao, you don''t have to worry about it. This kid can do anything, and can take on anything. He will never let you down."


    Mr. Cao drank a sip of tea and smiled. "This is the best."


    Qin Sheng''s job was well arranged. He was very satisfied with this, and he was also suitable for this kind of job. As for Lin Su''s job, Zhuang Zhou said slowly, "As for Lin Su''s job, I have two choices, one is in CITIC Securities Zhejiang Branch. Lin Su can choose the department by herself. Her ability enables her to do it. After all, this is her original work. The other is a charity fund. I know that Lin Su has done a charity fund before, and she is also good at it. You can let her decide and then tell me her choice."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhuang, I will go back to discuss it with her first, and then call you." Qin Sheng was very pleased. These two jobs were good. He was also not sure which one Lin Su would choose.


    They all said what they had to say, then the drama was finally finished. Zhuang Zhou had no idea how Qin Sheng would think about him when he found out the truth.


    "Okay, you go back first. Contact Mr. Cao later, and listen to him," Zhuang Zhou told him.


    Cao Da took the opportunity to take out his business card, hand it to Qin Sheng, and say, "This is my business card. If you think you can come to work for me, please call me at this phone number."


    Qin Sheng took the business card and looked at it seriously. "Cao Da, Yuanda Holding Group Chairman." Qin Sheng put away the business card, then he slowly got up to say goodbye to Zhuang Zhou and Cao Da, and left happily...


    After coming out of the West Lake State Guest House, Qin Sheng quickly called Lin Su. At that moment, she was chatting with a friend in a bar on Nanshan Road. When Qin Sheng said that Uncle Zhuang had everything arranged, she had Qin Sheng come directly.


    The entertainment of the people in Hangzhou was rich and colorful. In Meijiawu and Longjing Village, you could enjoy tea and play cards and feel the freedom. You could enjoy coffee in the West Lake world and be amazed by the lake view. On the lakeside shopping street, you could enjoy the luxury and dissipation of the nightlife in Nanshan Road bars, singing and dancing all night long and getting drunk. You could choose how to entertain yourself.


    It was a pity that Nanshan Road had been declining in recent years. Although its location was very good and had many customers, and there were students from the China Academy of Art to take the lead, the high rent was unaffordable for most investors. Today''s hottest bars were in the Huanglong circle. But there were many nightclubs there, and the bars on Nanshan Road were quieter.


    This was one of the reasons why Lin Su and her friends had met here.


    This bar was called Jiuyin. Its business was good compared with those bars on Nanshan Road. Lin Su and her friends were sitting in the corner, listening to the hoarse voice of the resident singer, chatting while drinking cocktails. In addition to seeing Lin Yue, this was her first time in the past six months to contact friends.


    This friend was a graceful beauty, and she was a teacher at the China Academy of Fine Arts. So she would choose the nearby Nanshan Road to meet Lin Su. Lin Su had grown up with her from childhood. Later on, one of them went to Hangzhou and the other one went to Shanghai. Lin Su would contact her every time she came to Hangzhou. But when Lin Su contacted her this time, she was shocked.


    After all, Lin Su''s matter had known by everyone in the circle. It was said that she refused Yan Chaozong and chose an ordinary man. After breaking away from her family, the two ran away, and no one could contact them. It had been more than half a year.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought I would never see you again." The beauty was called Xiao Ruoqing, her name was very poetic. Her long hair was fluttering and her temperament was outstanding. A typical young woman of literature and art, she liked to travel around and enjoy music.


    Lin Su said, "Why not? Now I''m back."


    "What the hell is going on? Everyone is talking about you, is that true? What do you think?" Xiao Ruoqing asked with big eyes.


    Lin Su didn''t want to mention these trivial things. She smiled, "What you heard is the truth. I am willing to give up everything for love and freedom."


    "Well, I support you at this point. I would rather marry to love, and never marry for reality." Xiao Ruoqing nodded. She was such a woman who would only choose the man she liked. Even if others liked her so much, she would not be touched.


    After saying a few words about the value of love, Xiao Ruoqing asked with interest, "So will you stay in Hangzhou from now on?"


    "Yes, I will be wherever he is. I will definitely work in Hangzhou for a short time, and I will listen to him later." Lin Su bowed her head and smiled.


    Xiao Ruoqing was really shocked by Lin Su. And she said, "I didn''t expect that the most beautiful girl at our school could be so crazy for a man. I really want to see what that man is like, and see how he conquered you."


    Lin Su said with happiness, "He is very simple and ordinary. He is not as excellent as you think. For me, everything is not important. I just like him."


    It was not like what Lin Su had said, a girl who had never been in love before. Xiao Ruoqing was speechless. But every woman in love was like this. Xiao Ruoqing did not think it strange, she herself was the same before.


    Lin Su took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She said, "Let''s sit for a while, he should come right away."


    Xiao Ruoqing looked full of expectation.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng came in slowly and late, and he waved to Lin Su and Xiao Ruoqing from a distance. A man at the bar window also noticed Qin Sheng...

 Chapter 199 False Alarm

    Jiuyin was a restaurant-style bar. In recent years, this kind of restaurant was popular, such as the famous Hutaoli and so on. When Xiao Ruoqing and Lin Su finished their dinner, they sat there to continue drinking and listening to music.


    Qin Sheng arrived hurriedly. Because he was seeing Uncle Zhuang and Mr. Cao today, he wore a decent suit. After all, it was important to leave a good impression for the first meeting. This is a habit and also an attitude that a young person must have.


    Qin Sheng walked into the bar and found Lin Su. Lin Su had similar habits as him. She would like to sit either by the window or in the corner. At the same time, Qin Sheng also saw Xiao Ruoqing, who was sitting at the opposite side. So he slowly walked over to them with a smile.


    "Hello." Qin Sheng took the initiative to say hello.


    Lin Su and Xiao Ruoqing had already gotten up. Xiao Ruoqing smiled and looked at Qin Sheng. Lin Su took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "This is my boyfriend, Qin Sheng."


    "And my best girlfriend, a teacher at the Chinese Academy of Fine Arts, a talented woman, Xiao Ruoqing." Lin Su also introduced Xiao Ruoqing.


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly. "Sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time. I had something to do that I just finished."


    "That''s okay. I haven''t seen Susu for a long time. We''ve just been sitting here, drinking and chatting since we finished dinner." Qin Sheng left a good first impression on Xiao Ruoqing. She smiled and said, "Sit down and chat. What would you like to drink?"


    The waiter had already come over with the wine list. Qin Sheng unfolded the wine list and ordered a glass of Godfather. During this time, he just drank a little alcohol, not as carefree as before because there was no one whom he felt was worthy of drinking a lot for.


    "I was saying to Susu just now, what kind of man could catch our beautiful girl, and now I finally see the man. It really makes a woman feel envious." Xiao Ruoqing joked.


    Qin Sheng replied shyly, "It may be the good fortune of the previous generation that enabled me to meet her in this life. Sometimes I feel that it''s incredible. I''m wondering if I have run out of all my luck."


    "I see you are just showing your cleverness after taking advantage of it." Xiao Ruoqing grinned.


    Lin Su held Qin Sheng''s hand tightly and did not relax her hold on it. She said, "Ruoqing, don''t bully him."


    Xiao Ruoqing pouted and said, "Hey, you''re starting to protect him. We have been friends for more than 20 years, yet you value boyfriend over your friend. Well, I am jealous."


    The two beautiful girls played around and laughed. It was also a beautiful scenery.


    Their place near the window was relatively dark, so Qin Sheng did not notice that so-called acquaintance. But this so-called acquaintance had been staring at Qin Sheng all the time. He was surprised to see this man in Hangzhou.


    The man hesitated for a moment and called the waiter over and said directly, "What is the most expensive red wine here?"


    There were two friends sitting with the man, a man and a woman, who didn''t look ordinary. They also noticed that he had been staring at the man who just came in. They asked subconsciously, "Is he your acquaintance?"


    "He''s a friend that I have somewhat of a relationship with," said the man, not telling the truth. Then he looked at the waiter, awaiting his answer.


    A woman, or it should be said a girl, said coldly, "It is impossible to have good wine here. Maybe it is all fake. You don''t know much about it. Just let me do it. You don''t have to be a sucker."


    This non-mainstream girl took the wine list and shot a glance at it. She said, "I want the 12-year-old white horse from the Saint-Emilion region. This should be the best wine in your restaurant."


    "Madam, you have good taste. Our boss also likes the red wine of Chateau Cheval Blanc. This is one of the only two bottles left." The waiter flattered her hurriedly. This bottle of wine was nearly 5,000 dollars. People who came here to drink would not choose such a bottle of expensive wine stupidly. Their bar had not reached that high of a level. It was the first time he saw someone ordering such an expensive red wine since he had come to work here. He thanked his boss, who had left two bottles of this red wine here, otherwise, he would have been shamed today.


    The non-mainstream girl said coldly, "What do you talk so much?"


    The waiter smiled resentfully.


    The man took out his credit card and threw it to the waiter, then pointed to Qin Sheng''s table. "Then give the red wine to the gentleman at that table."


    After that, he took out hundreds of dollars and handed them to the waiter. "This is for you."


    The waiter was shocked and stunned again. What was going on here? He ordered such an expensive wine but he did not drink it, and he gave it to someone else. Come on, rich people were really good at throwing their money. He dared not say anything and left with his tip.


    Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and Xiao Ruoqing were chatting happily. Artsy young women were always like chicken soup for the soul. Qin Sheng, a graduate of the philosophy department, was a professional. Xiao Ruoqing was completely attracted by Qin Sheng and listened to him fixedly.


    At this time, the waiter took the white horse that was collected by his boss over to them. And not waiting for the waiter to speak, Xiao Ruoqing, who was the host tonight, frowned. "This is wrong, we didn''t order red wine."


    The waiter pointed to the guest who was not far from the window. "That guest over there gave it to this gentleman."


    It was normal to see someone order wine for beautiful women. It was a common routine for picking up girls. There were two beauties at this table. So it was not surprising that there would be some rich boys that sent wine to them. But it was for Qin Sheng. That was like The Arabian Nights. After all, Qin Sheng did not have any friends in Hangzhou. Was the guest at that table gay?


    After listening to the waiter, Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and Xiao Ruoqing all looked at the table at the same time. When they saw the man who gave them the wine, Qin Sheng''s face instantly cooled down, followed by a kind of vigilance and nervousness. He had just arrived in Hangzhou on his first night, would he have a fight to the death so soon?


    Because this man was not a friend but an enemy...


    His name was Yang Deng. When Qin Sheng just arrived in Shanghai last year, Han Guoping had not committed suicide yet. Many enemies were throwing rocks at him, and preparing to divide him into parts and eat him up. Han Guoping was worried about the safety of Han Bing, so he had Qin Sheng protect her. And Qin Sheng''s first equal enemy was this man.


    Yang Deng, a fierce member under the leadership of Jiangzhe Third Master Wu. It was said that he was the adopted child of Third Master Wu...


    That night, Qin Sheng did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to finally beat Yang Deng. He also paid a small price and suffered a slight injury. But Qin Sheng did not kill Yang Deng, he injured him seriously, finally inserting a dagger into Yang Deng''s thigh and went away, without caring about his life.


    That event was finally suppressed by Jiang Xianbang, and finally, it had not mentioned by others anymore because Yang Deng did not die, or Qin Sheng, who provoked Third Master Wu, would not live such a wonderful life.


    Now, it had been nearly a year ago. The two opponents saw each other again, but on such an occasion, Qin Sheng was as surprised as Yang Deng. He did not expect that Yang Deng would send him the wine. After all, he was an enemy. They once had a grudge against each other. Yang Deng almost died in his hands. And today, now that he had such a chance, Yang Deng might get his revenge.


    After going through the Mount Jiuhua incident, Qin Sheng had to be cautious when he was in trouble, let alone now that he was still with Lin Su and Lin Su''s girlfriend...


    Qin Sheng stared at Yang Deng, who was sitting at the opposite side, thinking about the worst consequences and the countermeasures to them.


    When she came back to earth, she took a look at the red wine and said surprisingly, "Hey, it''s a 12-year-old Chateau Cheval Blanc. Qin Sheng, what kind of friend you have, who is so generous?" Xiao Ruoqing did not know what was going on.


    Qin Sheng did not answer Xiao Ruoqing''s words. After thinking for a moment, he finally got up and quietly pinched Lin Su''s palm. Lin Su immediately realized that something was wrong. It was obvious that Qin Sheng and the man were not friends. If he was a friend, Qin Sheng would not have had such a look.


    At this time, Yang Deng got up and walked over to Qin Sheng with a faint smile. His two friends did not follow. Qin Sheng did not show weakness, he also walked over to Yang Deng.


    The two had been looking at each other. If their eyes could be made into a film, it would be a film of battles and knives.


    A few seconds later, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng stood in the middle of the bar, facing each other just one meter apart. Other people in the room seemed to be able to feel the unusual feelings between the two of them. The atmosphere was somewhat hostile. The situation was nervous and they seemed to want to fight. Even the singers were scared into forgetting the words.


    If the two men started to fight, the bar would probably be messed up...


    Xiao Ruoqing also felt something and whispered, "What happened?"


    Lin Su said with a face of innocence, "Just drink, it has nothing to do with us."


    In the middle of the bar, the dim light was swept over the two people. And there was a feeling of a life-and-death fight from a movie.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in Hangzhou. It was not intentional," Yang Deng said first. Hangzhou was his home court. He had to be powerful to stop Qin Sheng, even though he almost died in Qin Sheng''s hands last time.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "Me too. Now we are enemies that are angry with each other?"


    "It seems that you are afraid," Yang Deng said.


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, "I am afraid? This should be what I told you. I am just afraid that it will ruin the bar if we really fight with each other. It is not worth it."


    "I am afraid? Don''t you know who the leader in Hangzhou is?" Yang Deng was full of energy.


    This was a fact, and it was also the truth. Third Master Wu was a fierce and powerful person in Zhejiang. There were really few people who didn''t respect him. And Qin Sheng wanted to be deeply rooted here. He had encountered Yang Deng when he just arrived at Hangzhou. If he really fought with Yang Deng, he might not be able to stay in Hangzhou anymore, but would have to be homeless again.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng gave up and sighed. "Yes, to be honest, I am afraid. I am not afraid of you, but I am afraid of Third Master Wu, who stays behind you. I will live in Hangzhou in the future. I can only leave if I offend you."


    "You said it straight out, interesting," Yang Deng said thoughtfully, and he was thinking about what Qin Sheng said at the same time. What he meant was very obvious. This man would live and work in Hangzhou in the future, so he was afraid.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to be untruthful, so he said directly, "What should I do to get over with that thing?"


    As Qin Sheng laid his cards on the table, Yang Deng laughed and said, "I really don''t understand why you should treat me as an enemy, and not a friend. If you were my enemy, I would not have given you alcohol. Maybe I would have given you a knife."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Sheng was a little confused.


    Yang Deng slowly moved forward two steps, patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, "IN the beginning, we were all doing our own things for our bosses. I was defeated by you. I can only say that I''m a loser. You could have killed me, but you didn''t. I remember your kindness. I am not going to return kindness with ingratitude. I can also discriminate between love and hate. In my eyes, you are a friend, not an enemy."


    "Friends?" Qin Sheng muttered to himself. But he really didn''t understand what Yang Deng meant. He had a taboo and would not easily believe Yang Deng.


    Yang Deng patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder once again. "If you want, we can be friends. If you need anything in Hangzhou in the future, you can come to me. I will invite you to have a drink once I have the chance. I should go now."


    After saying this, Yang Deng did not wait for Qin Sheng to understand him, as he turned away and waved to him directly. Then he took his two friends to leave the bar together, leaving Qin Sheng standing with confusion.


    Qin Sheng could not help feeling it was a false alarm.

 Chapter 200 Women Are All the Same

    After Yang Deng left, Qin Sheng still did not come back to earth. He took a few deep breaths to calm his nerves. He discovered that his palms and back were all sweating. It could be seen how nervous he was. Qin Sheng could not help secretly scolding himself for being so powerless.


    Qin Sheng really gave up in a fight tonight. When he encountered Yang Deng, he thought he would fight with him. When he returned to Shanghai, the first fight was with Yang Deng. This time, he came back to Hangzhou with an injury, would he still have to have the first fight with Yang Deng? Or was this was his invincible opponent? Furthermore, if he really fought with Yang Deng, then he couldn''t stay in Hangzhou anymore. Third Master Wu would kill him with his power. Then he would be homeless again, after he had just settled down. Then his plan would be ruined, and Qin Sheng would be sad.


    Unexpectedly, it was a false alarm in the end.


    However, Qin Sheng still dared not take it lightly. After suffering a loss, he had to keep a few more eyes on his work. After all, he still had no idea what kind of person Yang Deng was.


    If Yang Deng was making concessions in order to gain an advantage, appearing concerned about him first, and would design a trap to trick him, then Qin Sheng would certainly not be fooled. But if Yang Deng would really treat him as a friend just like what he said, then Qin Sheng felt that this man was absolutely a genuine man, and he would be a good friend.


    But it would take time to verify all these things...


    Back to his seat, Xiao Ruoqing stared at Qin Sheng with a puzzled look. Qin Sheng just made her feel very surprised, but she couldn''t tell where was wrong. She smiled and said, "Has your friend gone?"


    "Well, he still has something to do, so he left. I did not expect to see him here. I''ll meet with him another day," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Xiao Ruoqing held the red wine and said excitedly, "Your friend is very generous. He gave us a bottle of wine from Chateau Cheval Blanc."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "He is a rich second-generation son, his family has a business."


    Lin Su knew that what had happened just now was not as simple as it seemed. But Xiao Ruoqing was here, and she could not ask anything. She could only wait until they got home.


    The bottle of red wine sent by Yang Deng had not been opened. Qin Sheng gave it to Xiao Ruoqing. He was not healthy and was not drinking so much. Lin Su rarely had alcohol unless she was invited to drink on some business occasions. They all could see it. Xiao Ruoqing liked this bottle of red wine, so she just accepted it with a smile.


    It was 10 o''clock in the evening when they walked from Nanshan Road to Binjiang Golden Coast. Qin Sheng sat directly on the sofa when he entered the door. When Lin Su came out of the bathroom, she asked, "Who is the man you met at the bar today, you were so nervous?"


    "It''s a long story. When I first arrived in Shanghai, Uncle Han asked me to protect Han Bing. The power behind this man was not good for Han Bing. He sent him to kidnap Han Bing. We fought once. I won, he lost. I could have killed him, but I didn''t. So strictly speaking, he is not a friend but an enemy, and I did not expect to encounter him there today," Qin Sheng explained slowly.


    Lin Su knew Qin Sheng, so she knew that that was not the key. So she continued to ask, "And if that was it, I don''t think you would be so nervous."


    Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su into his arms and smiled. "My wife is still so smart. I have nothing to do with him. I am not afraid of fighting, but I am afraid of the powers behind him. The master in Zhejiang is someone that is respected by everyone. Since we will live in Hangzhou in the future, don''t you think I should be afraid? If we really fought, then tomorrow we''d have to pack up our things and change where we live."


    "I know," Lin Su said thoughtfully, this should be what Qin Sheng worried about the most. But she was curious. "What happened in the end?"


    Qin Sheng sighed and laughed. "In the end, he said that we are friends, not enemies. So he sent us the wine, but I couldn''t believe it. So just on the road, I asked the driver to go around the road. It was also a precaution. Being careful will never be wrong."


    "Maybe you think too much," Lin Su said relaxedly.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. "I hope so. Who wants to be enemies if you can be friends?"


    Lin Su got up and poured water for them, washed some fruit, and peeled a mango for Qin Sheng and asked, "How about the conversation with Uncle Zhuang today. How is his arrangement?"


    "If you don''t ask about this, I would have almost forgotten it." Qin Sheng just came back to earth. He had just been thinking about Yang Deng''s matter, and forgot about the important things. He quickly took out the business card. "Uncle Zhuang had me follow one of his friends, Mr. Cao of the Holding Group, as a special assistant. I''m not sure what I''ll be doing."


    Lin Su took a look at Cao Da''s business card and said, "I seem to have heard of it. I will ask my friends."


    "And about your job, Uncle Zhuang gave you two choices, one is in CITIC Securities Zhejiang Branch, the other is a charity fund." Qin Sheng said while eating the mango, "What do you think?"


    "And if I say that I am going to open up a flower shop, you will not blame me for doing nothing, right?" Lin Su said half-jokingly.


    Qin Sheng got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, he smiled. "My biggest wish is to give you a good life. If you stayed at home, I wouldn''t say anything about you, but I know that you are not such a woman. I can''t be so selfish. As for the flower shop, I think it is very good. I will support you if you''d like to do that."


    "I''m just kidding. I would feel bad if I made you so tired. When you make a lot of money in the future, I will consider it again." Lin Su waited until Qin Sheng came out, then she got up and embraced Qin Sheng''s neck.


    Qin Sheng held Lin Su''s at the waist and said, "As long as you don''t feel that it''s difficult, it is nothing to feel tired."


    Such gentle words of love touched Lin Su. She took the initiative to kiss and hold Qin Sheng, and then the two started to make love on the sofa. It was a normal part of their life they engaged in until Lin Su had been kissed so much she was breathless.


    "So, what is your choice?" Qin Sheng asked Lin Su after loosening his grip on Lin Su''s hair.


    After thinking for a while with her mouth closed, Lin Su made up her mind. "I am afraid that going to a securities company is too tiring and I''d have no time to take care of you, so I''ll choose the charity fund, which is also my favorite business."


    "Good, I will call Uncle Zhuang." Qin Sheng quickly got up and took out his mobile phone.


    The new home had been settled, and their jobs had been determined. Qin Sheng promised Mr. Cao that he would go to see him this week, so there were only three days left to rest. If there were not many trivial things, Qin Sheng planned to go to work the next day. After all, he had been resting for half a year. He would be a waste if he continued to rest.


    As for the trivial matter, it was to see those friends who had been worried about him. When he had had such a big issue, everyone was worried about him and did everything for him. He found out about that from Lin Su and Xue Qingyan. Later on, during his recovery period, he did not contact everyone out of safety. Qin Sheng felt somewhat guilty.


    Now that more than half a year had passed, he returned to Hangzhou to start again. It would be not right if he still did not contact his friends. Moreover, all the things had been straightened out now. So Qin Sheng sent a message to everyone: "I am back in Hangzhou."


    Within a few seconds, the first call came. It was from Xia Ding.


    Followed by the second, Han Bing.


    Third, Hao Lei.


    The last one to call was Chang Baji. He knew that other people would contact Qin Sheng first, so he called Qin Sheng after an hour. He was traveling in Mount Wudang. After chatting with Qin Sheng for half an hour, he decided to go to Hangzhou tomorrow.


    After talking via mobile phone for more than an hour, Qin Sheng had only finished chatting with several friends. He only sent text messages to these people. The content of the chat was basically the same. Everyone asked about his body health, how everything was going during this time, where he was, if he was still with Lin Su, and so on. Qin Sheng answered their questions one by one.


    After Qin Sheng finished the phone calls, Lin Su had already showered and was lying in bed. Just now, Qin Sheng also told her that he would inform these friends that he was coming back. Lin Su did not say anything. After all, she knew that these people were very concerned about Qin Sheng.


    "Finish your calls?" Lin Su was hiding under the quilt with the air-conditioner on, reading a book. Qin Sheng felt that the moment Lin Su finished showering, she was the most beautiful, like a lotus flower breaking the surface over the water.


    Qin Sheng nodded emotionally. "I''m so sorry for making them worry about me for such a long time. They will come to Hangzhou tomorrow, and I will get drunk with them then."


    "Okay, I agree with that," Lin Su whispered.


    Qin Sheng came back to earth and stared at Lin Su with fierce, "You dare to take advantage of me, look how I''m going to fix you."


    After that, Qin Sheng jumped at Lin Su like a tiger rushing down a mountain. Lin Su was scared, and she screamed. But it didn''t take long time for them to make the room full of sounds that made people blush. The two really enjoyed it.


    The next morning, Lin Su was still in bed, and Qin Sheng had already finished running and he returned from the river. He was making breakfast after taking a shower. At this time, he received a call from Xia Ding. He told Qin Sheng that he was with Hao Lei and Han Bing, and they were already in Hangzhou, having just got off the high-speed rail. They asked him to send his location as soon as possible.


    Qin Sheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Jesus, it''s just after eight o''clock. This group of people has already arrived in Hangzhou. They must have gotten up at six."


    Hanging up the phone and sending his location, Qin Sheng quickly ran into the bedroom.


    Without the warm hugs of Qin Sheng, Lin Su could only hold the pillow and sleep. Last night. She was teased by Qin Sheng. He almost got inside and made her crazy. The two fell for each other and made sweet love. When it came to the final step, Lin Su''s menstruation arrived, and they just finished quickly.


    "Lazy cat, get up, Xia Ding is coming," Qin Sheng said with his hair playing on Lin Su.


    But her menstruation had just arrived, and she went to sleep late last night. She even woke up twice in the middle of the night due to pain. So she was so sleepy today. In the past, Lin Su would never lie in bed; her schedule was like Qin Sheng''s.


    Lin Su subconsciously embraced Qin Sheng and said, "I am so sleepy, let me sleep, okay?"


    All women knew how to act coquettishly, whether it were goddesses or tough girls. As long as they met a man they liked, they would reveal how women should be, and Lin Su was also the same.


    Qin Sheng did not want to bother her. He knew that Lin Su was not feeling well. He was going to say that she could sleep 10 more minutes, and he would call her again later.


    Who knew that Lin Su would suddenly open her eyes and say, "What? Xia Ding, they have come, what time is it?"


    Qin Sheng was shocked and explained, "It''s just passed eight o''clock. I didn''t expect them to arrive so early."


    "OMG." Lin Su quickly turned over the quilt, muttered in her mouth, and then went into the bathroom in the nude, regardless of her naked body.


    Qin Sheng was shocked. Sure enough, women are all the same...

 Chapter 201 Reunited in Hangzhou

    Any woman would want to showcase her most perfect side in front of others, especially pretty women. In the past, Lin Su could not care less about these, but after becoming Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, she paid a lot of attention to what was on the outside�� her outfit, makeup, etc. After all, she was not on her own anymore. She represented Qin Sheng too. She did so in case others were to say something like, "Why did Qin Sheng find a girlfriend like this?"


    Showering, changing of clothes, putting on makeup.


    Qin Sheng finished tidying up the room and was waiting outside. Lin Su was finally done when Xia Ding and the rest entered the neighborhood. Actually, Lin Su had other intentions. That was, Han Bing was present too. She first saw Han Bing when something happened to Qin Sheng. During then, she already knew that Han Bing liked Qin Sheng. Hence, when comparing herself to Han Bing, she must not lose.


    Qin Sheng wore a very casual outfit�� T-shirts, shorts and slippers, while Lin Su chose a dark green sleeveless silk dress with V-neck and waist tie, which highlighted her temperament. It seemed that women really liked to fight for beauty, even a woman like Lin Su couldn''t avoid it. To put it bluntly, she did this because she cared about Qin Sheng.


    When the doorbell rang, Qin Sheng opened the door slowly as he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. The first person he saw was the red-eyed Han Bing.


    Her hair was not short anymore. Ever since an unknown period of time, she started to grow her hair out. She no longer wore fancy outfits. Instead, she wore a white short-sleeved shirt and paired it with an earth-color high-waisted chiffon pleated skirt. She was like a girl that had not grown up.


    When their eyes met, Han Bing''s emotions erupted suddenly. She plunged into his embrace and sobbed quietly, "I miss you so much! I thought that you were dead! You''re such a bad person!"


    These were the words a couple would say. At this point in time, Qin Sheng could not care about what the others think. He hugged her and comforted, "Okay, okay. Aren''t I well and kicking?"


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei stood outside the door. They wanted to enter but they could not. They could only wave to Lin Su while Qin Sheng and Han Bing stood in between them. At the same time, Xia Ding motioned for Lin Su to understand Han Bing and not take it to heart. After all, Han Bing had not seen Qin Sheng for more than half a year. Lin Su only smiled faintly and shook her head. She was not angry; she could understand this feeling that humans tended to have.


    "Do not disappear ever again, okay? I really miss you so much," Han Bing cried out. Her tears have already soaked through Qin Sheng''s clothes.


    Qin Sheng quickly promised her, "Okay, never again."


    Xia Ding was feeling very warm and he could not hold it in any longer. "That''s about it guys, we''re still here!"


    In the last six months, Xia Ding often met up with Han Bing and Hao Lei and had gotten close to Han Bing. Han Bing was very calm in front of Qin Sheng, but she was not like this in front of Xia Ding. The two of them could not see each other to the eye and often bickered back and forth. However, Xia Ding quite liked her character. She was straightforward and not pretentious. If Han Bing had not liked Qin Sheng, Xia Ding would have made a move a long time ago.


    Han Bing also felt that she had stepped beyond the line and quickly let go of Qin Sheng. After all, there was still Xia Ding and Hao Lei. Most importantly, Qin Sheng was already attached. His girlfriend, Lin Su, was just standing not far away from them. The way that Han Bing hugged Qin Sheng was like she was trying to challenge her.


    "If you don''t talk, no one would think that you''re mute," Han Bing turned around and scowled at Xia Ding as she glared at him.


    Xia Ding was so mad he pointed at Han Bing but he could not do anything about it. He could only stare at Qin Sheng and smiled as he said, "Big Boss, you''re finally back. I thought you''re going to disappear for another two to three years again. If you don''t come back anytime sooner, I can''t hide it from Lao Er and Lao Si anymore."


    Qin Sheng stepped forward and threw him a punch as he scolded, "You punk, you''re still your old self. Did you change girlfriend again recently?"


    "Don''t go there, I''ve already changed for good. Now, I am an outstanding socialist youth. I''m too busy to be dating," Xia Ding rebutted.


    Qin Sheng sneered and said, "You said it as if it''s true. Do you think that I''ll believe you?"


    "Fine, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. Let me catch up with my goddess instead, see if I have the chance to win her over," Xia Ding said as he came indoors happily.


    Finally, Qin Sheng stood in front of Hao Lei. He took in a deep breath and slowly stepped forward, taking him into his arms. He patted his back with much strength and said, "Brother."


    "You don''t have to say anything, it''s good enough that you''re back," Hao Lei patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder and responded.


    After all, they had already known each other for so many years. They knew what each other wanted to say. True brothers did not need many unnecessary words.


    Over at the other side, it got awkward when Han Bing and Lin Su greeted each other. Both beautiful ladies were very pretty today, no one lost to the other. Lin Su was Qin Sheng''s current girlfriend, while Han Bing and Qin Sheng were always ambiguous.


    Han Bing was full of admiration and envy towards Lin Su. They first met when Qin Sheng got into an accident. During then, no one had the time to care about all these little things. They were all busy looking for Qin Sheng. But what about now? How would they deal with this?


    Lin Su took the initiative to say hello. "Long time no see! You look prettier with long hair than short hair."


    Han Bing smiled and replied awkwardly, "Yea, it''s been half a year. You''ve lost weight."


    "It''s alright." Lin Su also did not know how to get along with Han Bing. She could only say politely, "Come sit down! What would you like to drink?"


    Luckily, Xia Ding came and saved the awkward situation. He snickered and said, "Goddess, I''m finally seeing you again! I thought you eloped with Big Boss and will never come back again. I missed you so much!"


    Lin Su laughed, "I wanted to, but he might not be willing."


    Han Bing glared at Xia Ding. To her, anyone who mentioned Qin Sheng and Lin Su made her feel very uncomfortable. Although Lin Su had won, Han Bing had no intention to give up on Qin Sheng just like that.


    "He doesn''t know how to count his blessings. Goddess, what''s there to drink? I''m so freaking thirsty!" Xia Ding already felt the stare from Han Bing. He did not dare to say too much and quickly changed the topic.


    At this point in time, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei had entered the house as well. Lin Su asked everyone and then went to the fridge to get some drinks. She then washed some fruits and fetched some other food. She had the attitude of a hostess.


    Han Bing and Hao Lei sat on the sofa while Xia Ding toured their house. He muttered and said that the environment was not bad. Everyone knew that Qin Sheng and Lin Su were cohabitating but did not point it out. After all, they had already lived together every day for more than half a year. They would have already done whatever there was to be done. It was unavoidable.


    Han Bing glared at Qin Sheng with a resentful look that made him a little embarrassed. After Xia Ding finished touring Qin Sheng''s new house, he came over and asked, "Han Bing, why are you staring at my Big Boss?"


    Han Bing replied arrogantly, "We''ve not seen each other for more than half a year, can''t I take two more glances at him? His girlfriend did not have an opinion, why are you talking so much for?"


    Han Bing deliberately stressed on the word girlfriend. Even though Lin Su heard her, she only frowned a little. She knew Han Bing''s character. Besides, it was nothing much.


    "Oh, really? I think some people are just not ready to give up," Xia Ding rebutted dismissively. Anyway, he was an outsider in this situation, he would not mind stirring up trouble.


    Han Bing wanted to talk back but was stopped by Qin Sheng. He did not understand them. "We haven''t seen each other in more than half a year, why are you guys now fighting? This is interesting."


    "Qin Sheng, you have to take my side. When you were not around, Xia Ding always bullied me. You have to take revenge for me!" Han Bing began to complain.


    Xia Ding responded immediately, "We don''t even know who is bullying who!"


    Qin Sheng was completely speechless. Hasn''t it only been half a year? Why did so many things happen? Feeling helpless, he was too lazy to bother about them and let them continue bickering away.


    "When is Lao Chang arriving?" Hao Lei asked.


    Qin Sheng glanced at the clock and said, "His flight lands at around 11 plus. We''ll go out for lunch when he arrives."


    "That''s soon," Hao Lei said with many thoughts in mind. "It has also been more than half a year since we saw Lao Chang. After you disappeared, he also followed suit and left Shanghai. I thought he went back to Xi''an."


    "I am sorry to you and Lao Chang. I tricked you guys to go to Shanghai, yet I was the first to give up," Qin Sheng said guiltily.


    Hao Lei sighed and said, "Don''t say such things. You didn''t have a choice. Besides, we don''t blame you. We''re all brothers. All is good as long as you''re fine."


    Lin Su finished doing her things and sat at the edge of the sofa as she leaned closely onto Qin Sheng. Hao Lei and Xia Ding were full of admiration at such a loving scene. However, Han Bing got a little jealous. She snorted and hung her head down as she played on her phone.


    "How''s your body now? Be honest with us," Xia Ding asked out of concern.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "You can say that I''ve visited the Gate of Death. It was indeed tough in the first few months. It''s basically a miracle that I''m still alive after suffering such serious injuries. My injuries take longer to heal. At the start, it was so painful I felt like I was dying. In fact, I even had the urge to die. I lied on the bed for a month and spent two months on the wheelchair and crutches. It got much smoother in the later part. If Lin Su was not here to take care of me, I don''t think I would have recovered so quickly."


    Qin Sheng made it sound easy, but from what Xia Ding, Hao Lei, and Han Bing heard, they could tell that Qin Sheng had suffered massive injuries. Otherwise, he would not have disappeared for more than half a year.


    "Did Yan Chaozong and Ye Muyang really worked together to do this?" Xia Ding asked in a concerned tone.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "Yea, Ye Muyang is the bait and Yan Chaozong is the mastermind. Their plan was flawless; it was my fault for not being careful. I trusted Ye Muyang too much. Or you could say that his acting was too damn good. When the truth was revealed to me, I realized that there was no way I was going to live."


    "Then how did you survive?" The three of them asked almost at the same time.


    Qin Sheng slowly explained, "When I opened my eyes, I was already lying in the hospital. Lin Su was staying by my side. During then, I was unconscious for a few days after surgery. I only found out what happened afterward. The truth is that ever since I became enemies with Yan Chaozong in Shanghai, an old friend of my grandfather''s had been protecting me secretly. His subordinate followed me all the way to Mount Jiuhua and finally saved me at the last moment."


    After Qin Sheng finished explaining, the rest could not help but be curious about what kind of a character that old friend was. He saved Qin Sheng from the hands of Yan Chaozong?


    "You will see him in the future. Without me, I wouldn''t be here." Qin Sheng knew that they were curious but he did not know how to explain. They could only wait till next time when they could see for themselves. He quickly followed with, "Whatever happened next was all thanks to him, including staying at the hospital in Hefei, recovering in Xiamen, as well as today''s brand new start in Hangzhou."


    "Then your grandfather''s old friend is really not simple, he even prevented anyone from finding you. If there''s a chance, I really want to meet him," Xia Ding said sincerely. He was very sure that for a person to have such abilities, he must be someone powerful. The Yan and Lin Families used all sort of methods to track down Qin Sheng and Lin Su. They could not even find them when they were right before their eyes. This was also what Han Bing and Hao Lei thought.


    Then, they also pondered about what kind of a person Qin Sheng''s grandfather was. He had taken care of his future so well, from Jiang Xianbang in the past to today''s mysterious fella.


    They were not the only ones thinking about it. Lin Su thought about it frequently too, but she did not mention it.


    Among them, Hao Lei was the only one who saw the Old Master before. He was definitely a powerful figure; anyone who saw him was full of respect for him.


    The few of them continued chatting away. When Chang Baji reached Hangzhou, they got ready to go out for lunch. Xia Ding was the most familiar with Hangzhou. After all, his family''s enterprise''s headquarters were here. He was more or less a half-Hangzhou person. He arranged for lunch directly and at the same time sent a car to the airport to pick up Chang Baji.

 Chapter 202 I Will Definitely Take Revenge

    Half a year later, they were reunited in Hangzhou. Qin Sheng had fully recovered and everyone was in a good mood.


    Han Bing was the only one that was in a foul mood. In the past six months, she often thought of Qin Sheng and had her fair share of painful longing. When she found out that Qin Sheng was in Hangzhou, she could not wait for a second longer and rushed over directly. Because of her, Xia Ding and Hao Lei were forced to wake up at 6:00am to head for Hangzhou. After seeing Qin Sheng, Han Bing was initially very excited. But after settling down, she felt a little unhappy. Without a doubt, she was not used to Lin Su'' existence. After all, Lin Su was not part of their lives in the past. Today, Lin Su had become Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Han Bing felt that she had become the extra one.


    In order to celebrate Qin Sheng''s return with a full recovery, Xia Ding had made reservations at a high-class restaurant. Guiyu Shanfang was located at Manjuelong Road on hillside. It had a very quiet environment that made it seemed like it was cut off from the world. The outside was clean and quiet but the inside felt very welcoming. The window seat opened up to an overview of the West Lake. The restaurant boasted its creative dishes. Xia Ding was worried that they would not be used to Hang Bang dishes, which was why he chose this restaurant.


    Xia Ding made the driver take a taxi back. The five of them fit into a car perfectly. Qin Sheng sat at the back with the two beautiful ladies with Lin Su on his left, Han Bing on his right. Hao Lei and Xia Ding had already felt that the atmosphere was not quite right a long time ago. They knew better than to get involved in this fight for attention. They had no choice; Qin Sheng had too much luck in the love game. First, he was being ambiguous with Miss Han, but then he rekindled with a good old flame. Although Miss Goddess Lin had successfully gained the throne, Miss Han was not someone to look down on. She had obviously not given up. She was probably going to fight it out soon.


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei sighed. Not everyone could enjoy having two women in their arms. Sometimes it was also a headache.


    In order to alleviate the awkward atmosphere in the car, Xia Ding, who was driving, took the initiative and said, "Lanlian, Pushu, Jiangnanyi. Guiyu Shanfang, Muchenxi." He was worried that everyone would have a hard time from holding back.


    Han Bing said with a face full of despise, "Why are you reciting a poem for no reason? You''re just a playboy and only know how to spend money on wine and entertainment."


    Qin Sheng was familiar with Tang and Song poetry and could not identify which poem it was. There should be another meaning. Lin Su frowned slightly too. She was very curious.


    Xia Ding had already gotten used to being attacked by Han Bing. He smiled and explained, "This is not a poem that someone wrote, they are the names of the popular restaurants in Hangzhou. Lanlian Restaurant, Pushu, Jiangnanyi, Guiyu Shanfang, Muchenxi. Big Boss, in the future, when you and goddess have the time, you guys can go try these places out. They are quite suitable for couples to spend time together. Today we''ll go to Guiyu Shanfang first, the environment there is better."


    Hearing this, Han Bing was boiling with anger from head to toe. Xia Ding was humiliating her. Actually, Xia Ding was being nice. Qin Sheng and Lin Su were indeed made for each other. They suit each other really well. Based on Qin Sheng''s character, no matter how hard Han Bing tried, he would never give up Lin Su for her. Besides, Han Bing was indeed lacking a bit when compared to Lin Su. Hence, this was a wake-up call for Han Bing, to step back when it was time.


    Han Bing rebutted directly, "Don''t you know that he liked to eat barbecue in the summer and hotpot in the winter? You should go to such a pretentious place with your girls!"


    "You''re right. Big Boss, there''s no barbecue here during lunch hours. Try to live with it. We''ll bring you to a very good barbecue place at night. By then, we''ll drink and eat to our hearts'' content!" Xia Ding replied casually. This was Qin Sheng''s character. They also like this kind of gathering. Xia Ding was also trying to give Han Bing ''face''.


    On the way, the group talked about small topics. Xia Ding was basically doing all the talking. He introduced the scenery and architecture along the way, talking about their allusions and stories. The rest listened.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at Guiyu Shanfang on hillside. The entrance to the restaurant was a little primitive. The tiny door at the side did not attract much attention. It was usually closed and would only be opened when guests walked near. The white wall beside it housed the characters ''Guiyu Shanfang'' carved out using metal strips. The top part was already rusty.


    Xia Ding led the group and entered. The environment was indeed not bad. However, Lin Su and Han Bing were all born in wealthy families, they had seen all there was to see. Hence, they were indifferent towards the restaurant. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were the only lame ones that were interested in the place. Qin Sheng even pointed out the patterns and details of various parts of the restaurant.


    The waiter led them into a nostalgic private room. The humongous floor-to-ceiling windows opened up to the scenery of the West Lake. Xia Ding asked the waiter to serve a pot of Longjing tea and asked the two ladies to order the dishes. He then chose a bottle of red wine that was quite high-class. No matter how much money they spend today, Xia Ding would still be happy.


    They finished ordering the dishes but asked the waiter to not serve them now. They enjoyed the scenery of West Lake and chatted over tea as they waited for Chang Baji to arrive...


    About slightly more than 10 minutes later, the waiter knocked on the door and entered. Chang Baji had finally arrived after a long journey. It had been half a year since they last met and Chang Baji looked much more tired than before. His face looked like he had been through many vicissitudes, his hair was messy and he even kept a beard.


    Although Chang Baji followed Qin Sheng to Shanghai, in others'' eyes, Chang Baji was a senior. Hence, everyone stood up at the same time to welcome him. This was a form of respect for him.


    Old friends met again but they had no words to say to each other.


    Chang Baji studied everyone present. They were all the friends he had made while he was in Shanghai. His gaze eventually landed on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng walked up to him slowly and they both looked at each other from head to toe. Chang Baji joked, "It''s much better than I thought, at least you didn''t lose an arm or a leg."


    "Lao Chang, you''re still so humorous," sighed Qin Sheng. They did not know how to say those courteous yet superficial words. When they saw each other again, they felt happy, excited, and lucky.


    Since Qin Sheng escaped from a narrow death, they must drink to their hearts'' content. Chang Baji asked cheerfully, "Is there wine?"


    Xia Ding replied with a faint smile, "Yes, but it''s red wine, definitely not what you''re looking for."


    "Get me a white one," Chang Baji waved his hand and said.


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing. "Then let''s drink a white one. I''ll drink with Lao Chang to our hearts'' content."


    Xia Ding quickly called a waiter over and chose a bottle of white wine. The drinking was suddenly brought forward from dinner to lunchtime. Indeed, if one has wine at night, he should get drunk at night. He shall worry about tomorrow when tomorrow comes.


    Drinking, reminiscing, forgetting the past, thinking about the future, and sharing the joys and sorrows of the past six months. The group of people immersed themselves in these things. Even Lin Su, who was always known to be quiet, was also driven by her emotions.


    Just like that, they stayed at Guiyu Shanfang for two hours. That bit of wine was not enough to make these people who had very high alcohol tolerance to become wasted. They were at most just a little tipsy. Lin Su had already promised Qin Sheng the day before that he could drink without restraint. How would he miss this opportunity?


    After lunch, Xia Ding found a teahouse nearby and they changed location to continue to chit-chat over tea. The men talked about their own stuff while Lin Su and Han Bing had quite a few topics to talk about after some time of getting along together. However, regarding the root problem, Han Bing was not going to let go of her so easily.


    After tea, they were all sleepy. Xia Ding had already made bookings at the Four Seasons Hotel nearby. They went to take a rest while Lin Su left because she had some things to settle.


    They continued to party at night. They first headed to the barbecue restaurant that Xia Ding picked and then went to sing karaoke at a KTV. Eventually, all of the men were completely drunk and only Chang Baji was sober. Qin Sheng was completely wasted and Han Bing was also a little tipsy. Lin Su rarely touched alcohol and even she was a little drunk.


    Luckily, Xia Ding had made arrangements prior to this. There were two cars waiting outside. The day finally ended when the drivers and Lin Su sent them all back to the hotel.


    However, Lin Su did not sleep for half the night. She first took care of Han Bing and then the men. Other than Chang Baji who was fine, the other three all vomited.


    She was busy taking care of them all night and at 3:00 am, Chang Baji was slightly somber. He told Lin Su that he would take care of Xia Ding and Hao Lei, so Lin Su then returned to Qin Sheng''s room, where she made do with lying by his side for the rest of the night.


    On the next morning, at around 10 am, those who were drunk last night finally woke up. Each of them felt like their head was ginormous and did not know how they came back last night. Chang Baji and Lin Su woke up very early and had already eaten breakfast downstairs. Chang Baji then went out to walk around on his own while Lin Su went back to the room to take care of Qin Sheng.


    "Oh f*ck, how much did we drink last night? My head is about to explode," Xia Ding complained after he took a shower and met up with everyone else.


    Hao Lei rubbed his head and said, "I don''t know either, I only know that our last stop was the KTV and you, being the dumbass that you are, ran to the bathroom while we were drinking from our bottles. You didn''t even finish your bottle!"


    "It''s been a long time since I last let go of myself like this," Qin Sheng sighed. He was doing fine. After all, he had been recovering for so long. He used to be unable to say no to alcohol and had held himself back for more than half a year. He had been waiting for this day.


    Han Bing echoed, "It''s been a long time since I drank like this too."


    Xia Ding sneered, "Last night, someone wanted to challenge Lin Su and took three shots at one go. In the end, she still wanted to do cross-arm drinking with Qin Sheng. If I wasn''t there to stop her, she would be in deep trouble by now."


    Han Bing glared at him fiercely and acted dumb, "Who was it? Why can''t I remember anything? Was it you? Why do you have such a strange habit?"


    Qin Sheng''s face spelled awkwardness. Anyone could see Han Bing''s intentions for him. Lin Su was so smart, she was naturally clear of the situation too. He looked at Lin Su carefully and she was smiling at the rest with no signs of change. Qin Sheng then relaxed a little. He was worried that he had to kneel on the washboard when he gets home.


    Lin Su was not angry at all. She could feel Qin Sheng''s relationship with them. They were indeed friends that said everything to each other. Lin Su felt comforted that he had friends like them.


    While they were drunk last night, she heard a lot of stories about Qin Sheng, which was a good reap. For example, she learned from Hao Lei about Qin Sheng''s high school stories, as well as his first love. She learned from Xia Ding about Qin Sheng''s glorious deeds in university and that campus relationship that they were all jealous of. It seemed to be the same girl. She then heard from Chang Baji and Han Bing many stories of Qin Sheng when he came to Shanghai last year. Lin Su drank much lesser and was sort of fooled by superficial words. She now knew much more and was going to have a good chat with Qin Sheng afterward.


    The smell of alcohol still lingered among them and they were not completely sober yet. Hence, Xia Ding picked a restaurant for lunch and they ate a very light meal. It also helped everyone to sober up.


    After lunch, the group bid goodbye there and then. It was impossible for Qin Sheng to return to Shanghai, and it was impossible for them to stay in Hangzhou. They could only meet up another time.


    Last night, Qin Sheng also told them that he was going to start making a living in Hangzhou. He did not hide from them the job that he was going to do. It was a new start for him.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed him to Shanghai, so they naturally wanted to stay in Hangzhou with him too. After careful considerations, Qin Sheng decided to let Hao Lei continue staying in Shanghai first. He would let him come over when things are settled.


    As for Chang Baji, since he had nothing to do, he could stay in Hangzhou for now. At the same time, he could also protect Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was still mindful of many things.


    Before leaving, Qin Sheng said to everyone calmly, "Didn''t you guys ask me last night when I was going to take revenge? I''m now sober and I can tell you now."


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly and they silently waited for his answer.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "I will definitely take revenge when I return to Shanghai."

 Chapter 203 Husband, Father

    After graduating from college, Qin Sheng had been drifting from place to place and had not to stay rooted in a single place until now. His grandfather told him that Shanghai was a place where he would receive a lot of blessings, so he decided to work his way up from there. However, he did not expect to be involved in so much drama and be forced to leave helplessly and in a bad state.


    To be frank, right now, he was just an ordinary person. Facing a big family as powerful as the Yan Family, there was no way he could fight back unless he went all out and risked his life. However, such a courageous act was not wise at all. It would not be worth it.


    If it was just a small grudge, Qin Sheng would have just let it go. However, Qin Sheng must definitely seek his revenge for such a blood-entrenched hatred. The only reason stopping him from doing it now was his lack of capabilities and opportunity. He would definitely seek revenge when he had the capabilities to do so in the future. Most people thought the same that Qin Sheng could not be a saint for this.


    Hence, Qin Sheng did not say anything when Xia Ding, Hao Lei, and the rest felt unjust for him and asked him, with pent-up frustration, when he was going to take revenge. He held back the impulse in his heart and his grievances were already buried deep down in his heart a long time ago.


    Qin Sheng only gave them his answer at this moment. An answer like this meant that he was full of determination. If he was unable to seek revenge, he would not return to Shanghai. If he were to return to Shanghai, it would be to seek revenge, even if it would be 10 years, 20 years, or 30 years, 50 years later.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you to come back," Xia Ding said with a burning gaze as he hugged Qin Sheng''s shoulders.


    The separation was not a farewell; it was not like they were not going to meet again. Hence, there was not much sorrow. They were most worried that each other would be gone without saying goodbye, like the two years when Qin Sheng went missing and the past six months. Each time, it felt endless and hopeless.


    The Xia family''s driver sent Xia Ding and the rest to the high-speed rail station. It was too tiring to drive from Hangzhou to Shanghai. Today, the major cities in the Yangtze River Delta area were all connected by the high-speed rail. It was relatively more comfortable and convenient.


    After they left, Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and Xia Ding stood at the entrance of the hotel. Qin Sheng asked with a deep meaning in his tone, "Lao Chang, are you willing to stay in Hangzhou?"


    The last time Chang Baji followed Qin Sheng to Shanghai was because of his master''s orders. The second reason was because of Qin Sheng''s character etc. Afterward, Qin Sheng also found him a decent job, as the Assistant General Manager of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    But now?


    Qin Sheng had just arrived at Hangzhou and he himself had yet to find a stable footing, let alone find Chang Baji a decent job. Chang Baji was not an ordinary person, the combination of his loyalty and combat abilities could land him a job anywhere. He would still be Chang Baji even if he had to return to Xi''an.


    However, Qin Sheng did want to keep Chang Baji by his side. With a highly-skillful friend and teacher by his side, he could be efficient in everything that he did.


    But what did Chang Baji think?


    Chang Baji studied Qin Sheng and smiled faintly as he said, "I do like this city, its half-mountain half-lake nature is enough to keep me occupied for half a year. I''ll stay in Hangzhou first, let''s talk about the rest in the future."


    Chang Baji did not reject but he did not confirm either. He only gave Qin Sheng a deadline. This was already comforting to Qin Sheng. He quickly replied, "Okay, then you go and explore during this period of time. As for accommodation, there are two rooms at the Golden Coast. You stay in one and Lin Su and me will stay in one."


    Lin Su had no objection. Chang Baji and Qin Sheng were friends that had gone through life-and-death together. Although it was not the most suitable to have an outsider live at their home, she would not say anything.


    However, Chang Baji was not used to it. He rejected them nicely, "You guys don''t have to worry about it. I have friends in Hangzhou. Just call me anytime if you need me."


    Since Chang Baji had already said it like this, Qin Sheng did not insist. He nodded silently...


    After the three of them had a casual chat, Qin Sheng and Lin Su returned to the Golden Coast. Living there was a little quiet, but the environment was okay. However, there was still a difference when compared to the West Lake. Qin Sheng felt that when he gets rich in the future, he would but a courtyard, like today''s Guiyu Shanfang, and live on hillside. It would really be perfect if they could overlook the West Lake''s scenery and the city''s night view. It would feel like they were hidden in the city.


    Since they drank yesterday, Qin Sheng was going to adjust his condition today. After returning to the Golden Coast, he took a shower and a nap. He then spent the whole afternoon drinking tea and reading a book.


    He had already discussed with Lin Su that he was going to start work tomorrow. This would then be considered integrating into the life here in Hangzhou. Otherwise, he felt like something was amiss.


    During the evening, Qin Sheng called Mr. Cao and told him that he was ready and planned to start work the next day.


    Mr. Cao was not surprised. He did not think that Qin Sheng was a man that could rest up to a week. Hence, he laughed and said, "Meet me at Jiuxi Rose Garden at 7:00 am tomorrow."


    Jiuxi Rose Garden was a famous villa area in Hangzhou. The geographic location was very good. It was filled with villas. The houses were near the mountains and overlooked the lake. It was second-best to the houses at West Lake. After searching on Baidu, Qin Sheng found out that Jiuxi Rose Garden, where Mr. Cao stayed at, was also on Zhijiang Road. It would take him only 15 minutes if he grabbed a cab. It would be convenient when he returned home.


    After careful thinking, Qin Sheng finally understood that Uncle Zhuang probably made him stay here for the exact reason. It was more or less more convenient. These big shots had so many things to handle every day, yet they still paid a lot of attention to such details. Qin Sheng had so much more to learn.


    Qin Sheng woke up at 5:30 am the next day. By now, he had already resumed his habit of running in the morning in order to keep his body in the best condition every day. He looked up the nearest gym and planned to continue training there during the evening or the weekends.


    He had done a recce for the running route. He would run from Golden Coast to Fuxing Bridge and cross over to the opposite, across the Xixing Bridge and then return to Golden Coast. That is, running a full round with Fuxing and Xixing Bridges as center points. It would take him just a little more than half an hour at an average speed.


    After he came back, he took a shower and changed his clothes. He brought breakfast and prepared ginger tea for Lin Su who had a weak body that got sick easily. Lin Su had just woken up. After bidding goodbye and giving her a hug and kiss, Qin Sheng then left for Jiuxi Rose Garden.


    It was exactly 7:00 am on the dot when he arrived there. Mr. Cao had apparently informed the guards there and Qin Sheng headed straight to his villa.


    The villas in Jiuxi Rose Garden were worth millions. Qin Sheng studied the place while on his way. The environment was excellent and every house was stand-alone and came with a garden, some even with a swimming pool, like Mr. Cao''s.


    From a distance away, Qin Sheng could see Mr. Cao, dressed in all-gray sportswear, practicing his sword movements. His movements were indeed pretty and he would occasionally throw in a few tricks. It was a pity that his footsteps seemed frivolous. There was probably something wrong with his body.


    Standing at the door, Qin Sheng pressed the doorbell. Cao Da stopped in his tracks subconsciously. Qin Sheng smiled and nodded at him. The caretaker quickly came and opened the door for him. Qin Sheng walked into this three-story stand-alone villa slowly.


    "Young man, you''re quite punctual," Cao Da laughed as he kept his sword and walked towards the chair under the parasol next to him.


    Qin Sheng answered truthfully, "If I''m late on my first day, Mr. Cao would be so disappointed in me."


    "You''re right. I like men who are truthful and keep to their promises. The basic requirements of one are to be punctual, be trustworthy and able to keep to his promises. You young people should especially remember this point," Cao Da said casually as he sipped on his tea. However, he was murmuring in his heart, "You''re Qin Changan''s son, no matter whether I''m disappointed in you or not, it won''t affect your future."


    He did not wait for Qin Sheng to reply before he ordered the granny, "Aunty Wu, pour a cup of tea. And wake them up for breakfast."


    "It''s been a few days since you arrived in Hangzhou. How do you feel? Are you getting used to this city?" Cao Da started chatting with Qin Sheng casually.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and said, "I''ve always had a good feeling for this city. I''ve been here before, but I didn''t get to tour around properly, let alone thought about living here."


    "I am deeply in love with Hangzhou, so I will not move one step away from it even if I turn old or die. Others say that I have a small mindset, I say that I''m living comfortably. I fell critically-ill two years ago, so I''ve learned to let go of many things," Cao Da sighed emotionally. When a man reached 40 and had withstood from worldly temptations, he would be able to see things much clearer. Cao Da had just entered this stage. All those so-called ambitious had scattered away like the wind.


    Each successful person did not succeed casually. Each person who held a high position had an endless heart-wrenching story to tell. This was also why Qin Sheng liked talking to middle-aged people. The casual few words could be the experience that would take you 10 years to accumulate. It could save you from falling into a trap or taking a twisted path.


    Qin Sheng listened silently and did not intend to butt in at all. You ask him to comfort Mr. Cao and talk to their heart''s content? He was not qualified, nor was he equipped with the skills.


    "Do you know why I agreed without hesitation when Lao Zhuang introduced you to me?" Cao Da asked casually. This was from his heart and not just acting.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "I have two wives, one son, and two daughters. My son is going to graduate from college soon. One of the girls is in high school and the other has just started middle school. I can don''t think for myself, but I have to think for them. Ever since I stopped caring about things two years ago, I am basically walking downhill. After getting to this stage, who doesn''t have a few enemies? However, right now, they don''t dare to harm me. I''m worried that in the future, when I no longer have the capabilities, they will threaten me with my wives and kids. My son is a little ambitious, but he has too little experience in society, he''s not worthy to be the opponent of that bunch of old foxes. So I''m asking you to keep a close eye on them and bite them anytime." Cao Da said a lot at one go. He had basically given Qin Sheng the full explanation. He sighed and continued, "As long as I can keep this family business going, help him to survive these few years successfully, I don''t have to worry about the future anymore."


    "Understood. This is the responsibility of a husband and a father," Qin Sheng said softly.


    For these past few years, Cao Da was indeed no longer like who he was. Be it his body or business, he felt unmotivated. He also felt tired and did not want to continue fighting anymore. The only thing he could do now was to escort his son and let him chase after what he wanted when he grows up. As for his wives and daughters, they were women after all. They could just live with a good life.


    However, he did not expect God to give him a chance like this. As long as he did this right, Cao Family''s future, the rest of his son''s life, would be far beyond his imagination.


    "Now let''s talk about your job. Your role is the chairman''s special assistant. You represent me and take orders from me directly. When there''s nothing to do on usual days, you can go to the company if you want. Just attend some meetings and look out for the people for me. If you''re unwilling to go, you can just rest. At night, go to those venues and keep an eye on them. Those are all my cash flow. But those people''s appetite had grown bigger these two years. It''s not ideal for me to show up. You have to help me figure it out, in case I offend someone." "I will call if you if something happen. You will slowly learn how to do and arrange things and adapt gradually. Take care of them on your own in the future," Cao Da said in a serious tone as he stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng replied calmly, "Understood."


    "Okay, that''s about it. It''s not that complicated," Cao Da said casually. Seeing the granny come out, he got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in and have breakfast."


    Although Qin Sheng had just eaten breakfast, he still followed him in. He could not possibly stay here alone, right?


    After entering and seeing the men and women seated at the long dining table, Qin Sheng finally understood. "Oh my goodness, Cao Da''s two wives and three children are actually living together. How messy is this? "

 Chapter 204 Start the Meeting Now

    The resources of society always tended to gather in the hands of the wealthy. This was undeniable.


    This applied to women as well. Outstanding women would naturally choose successful men. Since ancient times, beautiful ladies were paired with heroes and men with talent, never with losers. Even if one had Wu Tailang''s life, one would never be blessed enough to enjoy such treatment.


    Qin Sheng had seen many wealthy men who kept women outside, sometimes not just one or two. To them, women were merely by-products that came with money and power. When they had both of these, women would naturally flock to them. After all, this was a materialistic society.


    However, Qin Sheng had never seen a wife and a mistress staying under the same roof. At most, the wife would either allow the husband to fool around outside but not to bring home any women. Otherwise, she would live separately from her husband. The wife would tend to value status over their relationship and would keep her eyes on the mistress.


    Hence, Qin Sheng was full of admiration for Mr. Cao for handling the two ladies'' relationship so well. This was not something a normal person could achieve.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the new member of the family, Qin Sheng, my special assistant. In the future, you guys can look for him if you need anything related to the family," Cao Da explained. He naturally had a secret intention. He wanted to make his children interact with Qin Sheng more. This way, as time passed, they would develop relationships with each other and Qin Sheng would more or less not forget them.


    However, Qin Sheng was very surprised that Cao Da would introduce him as a new member. It seemed like he was going to be very busy taking care of their family matters. Qin Sheng felt so tired that he had no more energy to take care of someone else.


    The others initially thought that he was just an ordinary person. They had not expected him to be Cao Da''s special assistant. They subconsciously lifted up their heads to study him from head to toe. The son and eldest daughter looked like they had yet to wake up and had no intention of caring about Qin Sheng. After taking a glance at him, they continued to eat and play on their phones.


    However, the youngest daughter, who wore a white one-piece, took an egg and ran up to Qin Sheng with smiling eyes. She passed it to him and said, "Brother Qin Sheng, have an egg.��


    Cao Da caressed the little girl''s head. She was always full of strange ideas. He laughed and said, "Our Yu''er is the most sensible one!��


    Cao Da''s second wife was very pretty. She had just entered her 30s. She had become his lover during her university days and then gotten pregnant and given birth to his youngest daughter. This was how she had been accepted into the Cao household by the first wife. She had never left ever since.


    When Cao Da was around, the two wives got along well. However, there was bound to be awkwardness, since their relationship was special.


    The second wife smiled at Qin Sheng and nodded. The first wife did not say anything. She was not qualified to be brought to the table.


    The first wife finally snapped back to reality and quickly welcomed him. "Qin Sheng, come and sit quickly! Have you eaten breakfast? Auntie Wu, add a set of tableware.��


    The second wife, who knew better, got up to let Qin Sheng sit beside Cao Da. She made her youngest daughter move a seat over. An ordinary woman would not have an eye for such things.


    Qin Sheng felt a little awkward. He did not know how to address Cao Da''s first and second wive. If there had only been one of them, he could have just called her ''Auntie''.


    Cao Da''s first wife saw that he was in a dilemma. After all, she''d had her fair share of such incidents. Thus, she said, "You can just call me First Auntie and call her Second Auntie.��


    Qin Sheng greeted them respectfully. "First Auntie, Second Auntie.��


    "Dig in," Cao Da said casually. The others stopped talking and lowered their heads as they began eating their breakfast. Qin Sheng had his meal, feeling helpless.


    It was already past 8 am by the time they were done with breakfast. Cao Da had a designated driver who was a standard retired soldier. He had been with Cao Da for many years already, but there was nothing special about him.


    The Cao family was big, so there were six cars in total. Cao Da had an Infiniti QX80 and a Mercedes-Benz S600L. The first wife owned a standard Audi A7, and the second wife had a Porsche 911. His son owned an eye-catching Ferrari, and the family had an ordinary nanny van. Hence, it was not necessarily a good thing to have a big family. Actually, it was a waste of money.


    Cao Da''s Yuanda Holding Company was located in the Euro America Center in Huanglong CBD. Other than the entertainment industry, his company was also involved in food and beverage, audio-visual, finance, medicine, and export trade. Even so, he was not one of the richest people in Hangzhou. There was a number of people with net worth more than 10 billion.


    "Do you know how to drive?" Cao Da asked casually as he read the news from the backseat.


    Qin Sheng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, answered, "Yes."


    "Lao Li, get the logistics department to arrange a car for Qin Sheng," Cao Da ordered the driver. The dutiful driver nodded silently. He was basically a man of no words. He only nodded at Qin Sheng as a form of greeting and did not say a single word.


    No one spoke a word during the whole ride. Bosses usually had a high profile, so they would not talk to their drivers like they would with their friends. Qin Sheng paid attention to the route and the scenery on the way. He did not even look down at his phone.


    The Euro America Center (EAC) building was one of the more well-known buildings in Hangzhou''s CBD. This area was filled with big companies that everyone knew of. Cao Da''s company''s headquarters were located here, while the branches were nearby.


    After arriving at the Euro America Center, Cao Da led Qin Sheng straight to the company. He had already notified the day before that they would have a meeting that day. Hence, all the people in charge of the branches and entertainment centers were present.


    Qin Sheng slowly understood Cao Dao, even though he was still half-sure about this job as a special assistant. After arriving at Cao Da''s company''s headquarters, he finally realized that this man was not simple. Just the headquarters alone occupied an entire floor.


    The entrance of Yuanda Holding Company was very welcoming. There were three beautiful receptionists. The company was very modern, unlike the old-fashioned enterprise Qin Sheng had imagined it to be. Luckily, he was dressed formally. Otherwise, he would have seemed like the odd one out here.


    Cao Da''s secretary was waiting at the entrance for his arrival with lots of documents in her hand. She started to brief Cao Da on today''s agenda, things to handle, etc. While walking, the staff members that they met all lowered their heads and greeted Cao Da respectfully. Qin Sheng followed closely behind, feeling everyone''s greeting gazes. He was very used to this kind of situation. Everyone was guessing who this young man behind their boss was.


    When they entered the Chairman''s office, the classy secretary, who had just entered her 30s, was still talking. She looked very experienced based on what she said and the things she did. Otherwise, she would not have been able to be the secretary of the boss of an enterprise like this.


    Cao Da had three secretaries, but this beautiful lady called Yu Qian was the main person in charge. She had been with Cao Da for four to five years already. She was very experienced in her work and Cao Da liked and appreciated her a lot.


    "Xiao Yu, this is my new special assistant. His name is Qin Sheng. You guys should take some time to get to know one another, for you''ll be contacting each other quite regularly. Later on, take him to fill in the employment paperwork. When I''m not here, you can just contact him directly," Cao Da said casually. However, his last words had already cleared up everything. Yu Qian immediately took note of this young man''s importance.


    Yu Qian put the documents in her hand onto the office desk. Then, she turned to Qin Sheng and took the initiative to put out her hand. She smiled gently as she said, "Hello, I am Yu Qian. Nice to meet you."


    Qin Sheng did the same and said, "It''s my first time here. I hope that Sister Yu will take care of me in the future."


    It was a quick handshake that lasted for a very short time. She did not even give him the chance to take advantage of her. However, Qin Sheng could still feel the woman''s smooth skin.


    "Are all the representatives from the other branches and department managers here already?" Cao Da asked as he took a cup of tea that was passed to him by another secretary.


    Yu Qian frowned slightly and said, "Other than Mr. Qian from Meili Jinzuo and Mr. Sun from the audio-visual company, the rest are already waiting in the meeting room."


    "Why didn''t they come?" Cao Da was very puzzled.


    Yu Qian explained truthfully, "Mr. Qian said that he drank too much last night while hosting some VIPs, so he won''t be coming today. Mr. Sun went to Hengdian to start filming and won''t be able to rush back."


    A trace of anger flashed cross Cao Da''s eyes. However, he replied without a change in his voice, "Okay, I got it. Let''s start the meeting."


    One hand holding onto the teacup, Cao Da led Yu Qian towards the meeting room. At the same time, he motioned for Qin Sheng to follow along. On the way there, everyone felt that Cao Da seemed different. He was full of a deadly aura. After all, during the past year, he had basically come once a week for the meeting on Monday mornings. He had not been at the company at any other time, let alone held a meeting on a Friday. Why had he gathered all the leaders of the branches and various departments? What kind of show was he putting on?


    The ginormous meeting room was already filled with people. Anyone who ought to be present was already here. They were all discussing what was going on. What would make Big Boss want to hold a meeting on a Friday?


    When the doors to the meeting room were pushed open, everyone looked at the door. When they saw Big Boss, whom they had not seen for several days, they all stood up at the same time. They then noticed Qin Sheng, who walked in closely behind, and could not help but ponder.


    After walking to his seat, Cao Da looked up, scanned their faces, and said calmly, "Firstly, I would like to introduce a new colleague to everyone. This is my new special assistant, Qin Sheng. Please give him a round of applause."


    What did he mean?


    Everyone had a shocked expression on their faces. They were very surprised, as they did not understand why Cao Da would suddenly hire a special assistant and introduce him to all of the executives. What was this for?


    Qin Sheng could not be bothered to think about their responses. He bowed slightly before everyone and did not say anything unnecessary or courteous. Cao Da had told him to be a wolf, so Cao Da already knew what kind of role he was playing. He had to make this bunch of people fear him and clear all obstacles for Cao Da''s son, Cao Zhang.


    When Yu Qian saw that no one was clapping, she started clapping herself. The rest then snapped back from their thoughts and quickly applauded and welcomed Qin Sheng''s addition.


    When the applause started to die out, Cao Da motioned for them to stop. Satisfied, he said, "You all know that ever since I fell critically ill two years ago, I started to slowly let go of the company''s matters. During the past year, I rarely came to the office and basically handed everything to Mr. Zhou. In order to lessen his workload and stress, I have decided to return to the company."


    After he said those words, a number of faces fell. They realized that the sky was turning dark. For the past two years, a number of them had been squandering their pockets and embezzling the company''s profits. The management had been very loose. Otherwise, the company would not have been in a standstill. However, the Big Boss was coming back, so they would have to be careful now.


    Cao Da quickly added, "Although I may have the intention, I might not have the ability to do so. I don''t have that much energy, so I made Qin Sheng my special assistant. In the future, if you have anything to report to me, you can contact Qin Sheng directly. I will ask him to report everything to me and not bother Mr. Zhou anymore."


    The eyes of the man seated in the first seat on Cao Da''s left wandered when he said this. He was unsure what the boss meant. Did he not trust him, or was this a routine practice?


    The others also started whispering and discussing among themselves in lowered voices.


    Cao Da did not care. He pointed to a seat nearby that probably belonged to the absent Mr. Qian or Mr. Sun and said, "Qin Sheng, you can sit there first."


    He then turned towards the others and said, "Let''s start the meeting now."

 Chapter 205 Getting Interesting

    For an enterprise to develop until this stage, Cao Da had evidently gone through a lot in the past 20 over years. He probably fell critically ill two years ago due to extreme mental and physical exhaustion. Afterward, he had a sudden realization and began to see that some things were not as important, which was why he stopped fussing over the little things. This caused the company''s management to become chaotic and the development of the company came to a standstill. Many of the staff became demons and monsters that betrayed the company while reaping benefits from it.


    But today, there was such a perfect opportunity right before his eyes, which was why Cao Da decided to enter the game again. This time around, he was not fighting for himself, but for his children to live a carefree life.


    After saying the words ''let''s start the meeting now'', Cao Da directly picked up the few documents that Yu Qian had previously passed to him and threw them in front of everyone. Following which, his face fell and he started scolding them harshly, "I''ve only been gone for slightly more than a year and you guys started to not take me seriously! This is the semi-annual report after auditing. Performance has fallen by 40% and profits had plunged by 60%! I don''t know how you guys have the decency to sit here. Tell me what''s going on exactly! I''ve seen the reports from each department and subsidiary company. You guys all know very well who''s doing what. Now you guys tell me what exactly is going on. Lao Zhou, you start first. I handed the company to you and you made it become like this. You must give me an explanation, right?"


    Cao Da scolded them overwhelming anger. They finally understood what the purpose of this sudden call for a meeting was for. It seemed like after two years of staying silent, Mr. Cao was now starting to calculate their debts. Everyone was too afraid to say anything and did not even dare to let out a sound.


    Mr. Zhou''s face fell as he stood up to pour out his sufferings...


    In the next two hours, Qin Sheng sat there quietly as he observed Cao Da conduct a scolding session. He also observed what the executives said and what their facial expressions were like. He could not help but silently try to figure out who was really innocent and who was guilty.


    Qin Sheng initially thought that Cao Da had a soft character. Now, he finally understood what he was really like. When scolding someone, he really went all out to embarrass the person. He might as well dig their graves for them too! Those who were being scolded dared not talk back.


    During lunch, Cao Da brought Qin Sheng to a restaurant downstairs. After choosing a quieter seat and drinking some water, Cao Da then said, "Don''t think that I scold them too harshly today. You can rest assured, this bunch of people will be careful within the next short period of time. But so long as I continue to not care too much, it will be just a matter of time before they return to their original state. Hence, in this period of time, try to look around when you''re free and you might catch them in action. Your chance will come when they return to their original state. During then, I will remove these pests completely and never allow them to go unpunished."


    Qin Sheng had not even filled up the paperwork for employment and he had already listened to Cao Da''s scolding session that lasted the whole morning. He finally understood the whole situation. One must switch between being firm and lenient in order to catch those who might expose themselves. Otherwise, even if Qin Sheng had gone, he would not be able to notice anything for no one trusted his abilities.


    "These people are all old co-workers who have been with me for many years. The entertainment and F&B industry especially take up a large percentage. Don''t look down on the small nightclub. It serves a startling amount of customers in a year. A tiny change can result in a shocking amount of profits," Cao Da explained to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "Mr. Cao, I''m sure you''re well aware of who''s betraying the company and who''s really serving the company, but you''re just not in the right position to point it out?"


    "You got it. Some of them are backed-up by shareholders. Some of them are fearless, and some of them are just trying to slack and get by. Hence, it is much more suitable for you to come out," Cao Da replied.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "You''re pushing me into the fire pit."


    "This is the only way for me to know if you have the capabilities, if you''re really like what Lao Zhuang said. Otherwise, why would I keep someone that''s just going to waste my money?" Cao Da said covering up. He was straightforward but it was also the truth.


    Qin Sheng said cheerfully, "Since I have you behind my back, I''ll be your gun."


    "Okay. You don''t have to attend the meeting in the afternoon. Fill up the paperwork first and let the secretary help you to get familiarized with the whole company''s departments and what the subsidiary companies do. At night, you''ll accompany me to an alcohol setting." Cao Da did not elaborate much. As long as Qin Sheng understood what he said, he would know what he had to do.


    After lunch, they returned to the company and rested for a while. Qin Sheng did not attend the meeting in the afternoon. He only heard that Mr. Qian had rushed back while Mr. Sun, who was filming in Hengdian, was still not here.


    Yu Qian was in the meeting with Cao Da. There were two other secretaries in the company. There were only two in the past, but after Cao Da stopped taking care of things, there were much more things to handle, which was why they hired another secretary to help Yu Qian take care of the small things. This was because Cao Da controlled the company remotely, many things required Yu Qian to do it herself and she really could not finish all of them.


    The two secretaries were a man and a woman. The woman was only hired last year. She was a fresh graduate that graduated less than two years ago and she still showed signs of inexperience. After getting Qin Sheng to finish the paperwork, she brought him around to familiarize with the various departments.


    Finally, he brought him to the office and introduced to him the management personnel of the company, as well as the person-in-charge of each department and subsidiary company. Last but not least, she introduced to him the business of the subsidiary companies as well as other things.


    After they were done, it was already time to get off work. Lao Li came and gave Qin Sheng a car key. This was requested by Cao Da this morning. It was a very ordinary car, a Honda Accord. For Qin Sheng, it was a mode of transportation and would make his commute easier.


    However, Qin Sheng did not have the chance to drive the car tonight because he had to accompany Cao Da to drink with clients tonight. This was also Qin Sheng''s first official task.


    This time around, Qin Sheng took the wheel. Cao Da did not bring his driver Lao Li along and asked him to get off work earlier. Lao Li never held a grudge. He had served in the army for many years and was considered a distant relative of Cao Da''s. When Cao Da''s business was first moving on to the next stage, he needed a driver and his relatives suggested Lao Li to him.


    The place they were going to eat at was at Meijiawu. It was a more famous private restaurant-club that was patronized by big shots. It only served friends in the same social circle and did not open its doors to the public.


    On the way to Meijiawu, Cao Da told Qin Sheng that the person who was treating them to dinner had failed in his business years ago and almost went bankrupt. However, he was very experienced. Afterward, the business was revived again. Maybe because luck comes and goes, for the past two years, everything had been running smoothly. Today, his company had just started operations and this dinner was a celebration with some of his good friends in the circle. Cao Da was one of them.


    Cao Da also told Qin Sheng that there was also a highly-respected old man that was attending the dinner. The old man used to hold a very high position. After retiring, he went to the provincial CPPCC. He would always land safely even when walking on thin ice. He gave the man a lot of help in reviving his business but they were only acquaintances.


    Cao Da was very particular about the details in all the things that he did. Since there was going to be guests that were older than him, he deliberately arrived earlier. This was basic manners that he would abide to, no matter how big his business might be or how high his status was.


    When they arrived at this nameless private restaurant at Wujiamei, Qin Sheng parked the car and said cleverly, "Mr. Cao, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qin Sheng knew that as an insignificant worker, he was not qualified to join the meetings between big shots.


    However, Cao Da laughed and said, "No worries, just follow me. I didn''t ask you to come so that you can drive me home. There are many things to learn in any kind of meal gatherings. You can take the chance to learn."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was more or less surprised. However, since Cao Da had already said it, he could only follow and enter.


    The waiter led them to the private room. The big shot that was treating the dinner had also just arrived. The other guests were all on their way. Cao Da erupted into laughter and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s been a long time!"


    "Lao Cao, I thought that you wouldn''t come today, I''ve asked you out so many times," said the big-sized Mr. Liu as he smiled and shook hands with Cao Da.


    Cao Da laughed and said, "This is one of my nephews, he insisted on following me to see the real world. I let him come and run an errand today, to help us serve tea and pour wine."


    The private room was very big. One side was the lounge while one side housed a big round dining table. Mr. Liu''s assistant was also there, so he did not mind at all. "Sure, sure, sure. Lil Song, take good care of Mr. Cao''s nephew."


    Mr. Liu turned around and said to Cao Da again, "I think you only brought him along because you''re worried that you won''t be able to go back home if you drink too much!"


    The two of them had a very courteous conversation. Qin Sheng knew better and left to sit at the lounge. He nodded politely at the young man named Lil Song. He guessed that Lil Song was probably Mr. Liu''s secretary or assistant.


    Cao Da and Mr. Liu were seated first and the guests arrived gradually. At this moment, Mr. Liu received a call. Judging from what he heard, Cao Da guessed that the important old man had arrived and was asking for the specific location.


    Cao Da smiled and suggested, "Lao Liu, why don''t we go down and welcome Elder He?"


    Mr. Liu ignored him and said casually, "Let me help everyone to order first. I brought all these alcohol today, they''re all good ones."


    Cao Da was slightly pissed when he heard that. He got up alone and went out to welcome the old man. Qin Sheng had been staring at everyone at the table and did not let go of any small detail. Hence, he quickly left with Cao Da.


    On their way out, Cao Da muttered, "One should never forget who he is."


    Qin Sheng did not respond.


    A few minutes after they arrived at the courtyard, the old man''s designated car arrived. It was an ordinary Passat.


    Cao Da quickly went up to open the door for him. The old man got off the car slowly. Although he looked calm, his gaze showed that he was a little surprised. After all, Cao Da was the only one that came to welcome him.


    Qin Sheng studied the old man. He was indeed old. His hair had all turned white and his face was full of old age spots. He was already hunching his back as he walked.


    Cao Da chatted with the old man casually while walking towards the private room. Both Qin Sheng and Cao Da''s heart tightened when they heard the old man say that he was still a little not used.


    After entering the private room, Mr. Liu and the other four guests all stood up immediately to welcome him. Everyone stretched out their hands and said courteous words. But standing not far away, Qin Sheng saw Cao Da smiling as he stepped aside and gave them the spotlight.


    Mr. Liu was very caring towards the old man, but it was obviously a generic move that was very much unlike his earlier respectful attitude. Qin Sheng sensed this small detail.


    Everyone took their seats.


    The old man sat down at the important seat naturally, followed by Mr. Liu. Cao Da signaled for his friends to sit down while he sat at the not-so-important seat.


    The talking commenced along with the drinking. Mr. Liu and the old man naturally became the center of the topic. Mr. Liu talked more than he did on usual days while Cao Da smiled and said nothing because he was slightly surprised at how this bunch of people could adapt to the situation so quickly. Cao Da kept on talking about the old man but he did not say nor ate much.


    Qin Sheng noticed these too.


    When the waiters served their soup, they placed the first bowl in front of Mr. Liu. After all, in order to work here, they must have eyes for such things. They knew that Mr. Liu was the star of today''s show and did not care much about the old man seating at the important seat.


    At this moment, Cao Da subconsciously signaled the waiter to give it to the old man. However, Mr. Liu received the bowl of soup naturally. Both actions happened almost at the same time.


    Things then got awkward. Sitting not far away, Qin Sheng could not help but feel that this was getting interesting.

 Chapter 206 Truly in Awe

    A really powerful man would stay low-profile to the core. No matter which part of the social ladder he was at, he would be compliant and respectful to those above him and would make himself easily approachable by those below them and stay humble. He would not boast proudly over a small achievement and would not cry over a bit of spilled milk. He who can achieve these things would have an upward journey in life.


    However, most people could only do one of the two. There were very few people that could do all. Hence, this was why the society was in the shape of a pyramid and the people are divided by the social ladder. Everything stems from the seed you planted for yourself. It would eventually grow into a flower and bear fruits.


    Since Uncle Zhuang introduced Qin Sheng to Cao Da, Qin Sheng believed that Mr. Cao''s character would not be bad. However, it was up to him to figure out if Mr. Cao was suitable for him. It was not up to Uncle Zhuang to tell him, nor was it based on the words that Mr. Cao says. After all, there were too many people in the society that was ''No Action, Talk Only''. Eventually, you have to treat each matter individually. You could not just rely on talking, you must produce results.


    Hence, Qin Sheng was carefully observing and evaluating Mr. Cao''s each and every move.


    At this current moment, Mr. Cao and Mr. Liu''s different reactions that happened at the same time caused the atmosphere to become awkward. The table was filled with smart people, it was impossible for them to not understand such an obvious meaning. No one had expected Cao Da to stand up, including the old man and Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu suddenly realized what was going on and since he has already embarrassed himself, he could only follow suit.


    At this instant, the manager who was standing at a side and offering his service immediately realized what was going on. He secretly scolded this waiter for being brainless. Before everyone else snapped back from their thoughts, the manager quickly walked over and said with smiling eyes, "This Huangqi wormwood black chicken soup is very good for the elderly. Elder He, please give us some feedback on our soup."


    This sentence managed to alleviate the situation. Mr. Liu swiftly took over the bowl of soup handed to him by the waiter and placed it in front of the old man and said, "Elder He, please try this. If it is to your liking, I will get them to make some more for you to bring home."


    Although Elder He was very unhappy, he still put on a smile and said, "Okay, okay, okay."


    Everything happened in a split moment and was solved in the blink of an eye. Cao Da accepted the fact and sat down with a smile on his face and did not say a word. However, he was scolding Mr. Liu in his heart because he was basically a selfish man that got his way. "You''re just a selfish man."


    The person who felt the most upset today was undeniably the old man. He let out a sigh and could not help but feel that he had made a wrong judgment. Back then, there were so many things he did for him. Now that he was no longer as powerful, he no longer treated him seriously. The old man felt like he deserved it today, but this was definitely the last time.


    After this small interlude, Mr. Liu did not manage to change his attitude. He was still yearning to do something to make himself look good. The other guests all cooperated with him. Cao Da and the old man were already not talking much.


    Witnessing the whole dinner, Qin Sheng felt that it was really awkward. He could barely continue watching. At this moment, Mr. Liu started to recount the old man''s embarrassing stories. Qin Sheng could feel that Mr. Cao was starting to get nervous. Mr. Cao was probably waiting for the dinner to end soon. Otherwise, something bad might happen.


    Fruits were served before the dinner came to an end. With the previous lesson in mind, no one dared to move before the old man did. Hence, the old man smiled faintly and said, "My stomach is too cold, I''ll give it a pass."


    After everyone took a piece, at this moment, Mr. Liu spoke again. He lifted up the plate of watermelon and said cheerfully, "Come, come. Do not waste food. It is shameful to waste food."


    After which, he started distributing the watermelon slices to everyone. Two of them landed on Elder He''s plate. His facial expression immediately showed how awkward he was. Until the end, he never touched those watermelon slices.


    Cao Da finally understood what this dinner was for. "Damn, can''t you afford to play? It''s not like you didn''t receive anything after your sacrifices. Why are you being so selfish and despicable today?" Cao Da made a decision to never come for such dinner gatherings again after this meal


    Hence, Cao Da called the manager over in a soft voice and said, "Bill please."


    At the same time, he bowed towards the old man and asked, "You had more praises for how well they cooked the fish. I''ve already asked them to do another one the same way and packaged it such that you can bring it back and have it tomorrow. Is that fine with you?"


    Elder He was obviously moved. He quickly replied, "Thank you."


    At this point in time, Mr. Liu''s face color was very ugly. Yet, he still smiled and said, "Lao Cao, I invited everyone to come over and catch up, why are you paying the bill? Aren''t you disrespecting me?"


    Cao Da laughed and said, "Lao Liu, it''s all the same. I move fast, first come first serve. Take it as my blessing to you for your company''s listing. Hope everyone can give me this chance."


    Actually, it was because he could not talk with them any longer. Mr. Liu also sensed that the atmosphere of tonight''s dinner was not quite right and gave up eventually.


    After the dinner ended, the manager packaged the fish and brought it over. Qin Sheng quickly took over and helped to carry it. Everyone smiled as they sent the old man out and onto his car. They no longer dared to be obnoxious like before.


    After Elder He left, that Mr. Liu walked over excitedly and said to Cao Da, "Lao Cao, round two, a round of cigar?"


    Cao Da threw him a glare and said, "I can''t afford to smoke your cigar, how about a rain check?"


    After that, Cao Da went to the car with Qin Sheng and left right away. He did not care about how the rest were to comment on his behavior today, but this was his way of doing things.


    After leaving Meijiawu, Qin Sheng focused on driving while his mind recalled every detail at tonight''s dinner, especially what Mr. Cao said and did. Even though he was just an observer today and the main character was Cao Da, he still managed to learn a lot. Just from this matter alone, Qin Sheng could tell them Cao Da was an upright person. He also understood why he said that he had several enemies. With a temper like his, it was impossible to not have enemies.


    Out of a sudden, Cao Da, who had been resting his eyes, suddenly said, "I do tend to follow the rich and powerful people, but at least I know how to be a decent man. You can only laugh and let go of some of the maliciousness. You sacrificed back then and now have rewards. When you''re in trouble, whether or not people will help you depend on whether you have the capabilities. Now that you''ve some achievements, everyone is happy, but there is no need to do this. I have always been interacting with Mr. Liu ever since he became who he is today. But it''s time I put a stop to this whole respecting him but not being able to get closer to him."


    This was naturally meant for Qin Sheng to hear. He made Qin Sheng follow him to see how despicable one could become and how cold the world could be. Those who were powerful could also have small hearts.


    He could not be bothered to care if Qin Sheng understood him. He could only touch and go.


    "What you''ve done today has caused Mr. Liu to develop hatred towards you," Qin Sheng said casually. He naturally understood what Mr. Cao was trying to say.


    Cao Da smiled disdainfully and said, "If I cared about that, I wouldn''t have done it. I just can''t stand that look on his face and the stuff he said. The old man helped him a lot back then. One must know to repay the kindness he received. The old man is no longer as powerful as before. Sometimes he might have the desire but he could not do as he wants. However, this Mr. Liu is so full of himself. His behavior is such a put-off. This is not how you should act as a person."


    Qin Sheng was truly in awe of what Mr. Cao did today. If it was not for him, the old man would have had a very hard time.


    "Today''s incident is not as easy as it seems. It''s filled with lessons to learn. You can think about it when you go back. One day I''ll ask you what you saw," Cao Da said in a low voice. This was a homework he gave Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng answered thoughtfully, "Okay."


    "I''m a little tired, send me back," Cao Da ordered.


    Meijiawu was not far from Jiuxi Rose Garden. Cao Da did not say anything else on the way, let alone give Qin Sheng more work for today or tomorrow.


    After arriving at Jiuxi Rose Garden, Cao Da made Qin Sheng park the car at the entrance and walked in. He told Qin Sheng that he did not have to take care of him and that he could walk around. He also let Qin Sheng drive the car away.


    After leaving Jiuxi Rose Garden, Qin Sheng, who had been busy the whole day, called Lin Su. It was his first day at work and also her first day at work. He wondered how she was doing.


    Not long after, the call went through. He heard that it was a bit noisy at the other end of the line and asked, "Have you got off work? How does it feel to be working again after half a year, my dear female president?"


    Lin Su used to be the president of the Lin Family''s company back in Shanghai, so Qin Sheng was actually teasing her. Lin Su laughed and replied, "You and your mouth! It was alright, work was relatively easy, I just spent some time to familiarize myself with it. However, I might have to go to West China regularly for business trips. I had already ended work and was going to go home already, but my leader wanted to throw me a welcome party so we''re still having dinner outside. I might come home late. What about you? How was it?"


    "I just sent Mr. Cao back home," Qin Sheng laughed and replied. "Then you go and do your thing, tell me when you''re almost done, I''ll go and pick you up."


    "Okay," Lin Su replied softly.


    Qin Sheng did not want to go home so early. After hanging up, he headed straight for what was once known as Meili Jinzuo and now known as Poly International. This was the nightclub that Mr. Qian was in charge of. Qin Sheng was very interested in this. Besides, this was a task that Cao Da had given him.


    Some of the more well-known nightclubs in Hangzhou include Huadu International Club, which was located at the west gate of Huanglong Sports Center, the Star East International Club on Baohu Road beside West Lake, and the Jingzhe Club on Qingchun Road.


    There were three nightclubs under Cao Da''s business: Poly International Club, Yunding International Entertainment Club, as well as Xin Ding Hong Honor Club. A few years back, when Cao Da was at his peak, these three clubs were very famous in Hangzhou. Cao Da''s background was evidently strong as he was able to start up nightclubs like these. These few years, more nightclubs entered the playing field, like the previous three and many other small nightclubs. Hence, business was no longer as good as before. Meili Jinzuo was the only one that was still as lively as before after it renovated and renamed to be Poly International. Hence, this was why Mr. Qian had the guts to act like a big shot in front of Cao Da.


    Qin Sheng headed straight to Poly International. After he arrived, he did not directly drive Mr. Cao''s Mercedes-Benz S600L inside. This was to prevent others from noticing him for it would be disadvantageous for future actions.


    He parked the car by the roadside and walked towards the entrance. The entrance was really fancy. There were probably not many people that could imagine how low-profile the big boss behind this place could be. Qin Sheng was increasingly full of admiration for Mr. Cao.


    The sharp-eyed guest-receiver quickly came up to him. After a greeting, he asked if Qin Sheng had made any reservations. He replied that he did not. Without further ado, the internal department was notified to welcome a guest.


    After entering, a beautiful lady who wore a black uniform, stockings and a pair of high heels quickly came up to him. She also greeted him politely and asked if he had made any reservations.


    Qin Sheng''s answer was still a no. The beautiful lady then asked how many guests she should expect and would arrange for it right away. Qin Sheng slowly answered and said that there was only one person.


    The beautiful lady in uniform was startled for a second. She laughed over a few sentences but did not inquire too much about it. After all, in this day and age, there were all kinds of customers with all kinds of liking. However, it was very rare to see a customer come alone to such a business setting.


    The beautiful lady in uniform brought Qin Sheng into a small private room. Although it was said to be a small private room, it could actually accommodate six to seven guests and a service lady. The following procedure was relatively simple. After ordering his drinks, it was time to choose the accompanying lady.


    It was not that Qin Sheng had not been to such places before, but those were all for show. More than 10 beautiful women came in. They were all not bad. Qin Sheng chose one randomly.


    Next, through drinking and chatting, Qin Sheng inquired about some news about Poly International. After gulping down a few shots, Qin Sheng called a waiter over and said, "Help me get your Mr. Qian here. Just say that I''m Qin Sheng, Mr. Cao''s special assistant."


    "Please wait a moment; I''ll do it right away." The waiter was very polite. Although he did not fully understand, he still did as told anyway. After all, it was related to Mr. Qian. He even heard Mr. Cao''s name.


    The beautiful lady from Chengdu continued to drink with Qin Sheng and chatted with him. After a few minutes, a better-looking man came in. He looked like he was in his 30s. His hair was combed black and shiny. He said with smiling eyes, "Oh my, Assistant Qin, my name is Yang Guorong. I am the head of Poly International''s security department. Mr. Qian is busy right now, he asked me to drink with you first. He''ll be here in a short while."


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly but still stood up and shook hands politely.


    And just like that, this manager named Yang Guorong kept drinking with Qin Sheng. He also asked the lady to continue pouring them drinks. However, Mr. Qian never came.


    20 minutes, 30 minutes, 50 minutes��


    After waiting for a whole hour, Qin Sheng had lost his patience completely. This Mr. Qian was really too full of himself! Qin Sheng got up and left directly without giving a damn for Manager Yang''s feelings.

 Chapter 207 Once and for All

    Back in the office, Qin Sheng heard Yu Qian say that Mr. Qian had drunk too much the night before and would not be attending the meeting. Qin Sheng then felt that this Mr. Qian was definitely a thorn in the bush. Cao Da was the big boss behind Yuanda Holdings. He rarely came to the office and it was rare for him to call a meeting on a Friday for all of the executives. However, Mr. Qian still dared to not turn up. He was an extremely obnoxious man.


    Hence, after sending Cao Da off, Qin Sheng had nothing to do and decided to come and visit this big shot. However, he did not expect him to be so disrespectful. Qin Sheng could not understand it fully; people who make it to this stage in life should be very good at handling things, especially at places like this. How could he still have such a determined attitude?


    Yang Guorong drank with his clients and laughed with them as he tried his best to persuade them. He asked Qin Sheng to wait a while more. He was a leader that knew how to handle personal relationships. No matter what, Qin Sheng was the big boss''s special assistant. Mr. Qian did not dare to offend him, even though Qin Sheng looked quite young.


    Qin Sheng rejected politely and said that he still had some other things to do and would be back another day. Qin Sheng paid not one penny less of the wine''s costs and tips for the service. Actually, based on his background, he could have walked away without paying a single cent.


    After leaving Poly International, Yang Guorong immediately notified Mr. Qian. "Mr. Qian, that person could not wait any longer and has left."


    "Let him go then. He''s just a kid that hasn''t even gone through puberty. How dare he come and show off his power? He didn''t even bother to find out what kind of a person I, Qian Buping, am!" Mr. Qian replied disdainfully from outside a big private room upstairs. He did not treat Qin Sheng seriously at all.


    Hearing this, Yang Guorong just let it go. Anyways, it was none of his business...


    After leaving Poly International, Qin Sheng felt that it was about time and left to go pick up Lin Su. He called a replacement driver over to drive his car. Although he did not drink a lot, he was not willing to trample on this bottom line. A man with no boundaries would always fall over trivial things like this. Besides, it was his first time in Hangzhou. If he was really caught for drunk driving, Cao Da and Zhuang Zhou could both bail him out. But this kind of things would always be taken lightly.


    The charity foundation that Lin Su was working at was located on Hefang Street. It was very near to the Uptown government area, so she ate near there as well. She had sent Qin Sheng her location a long time ago and Qin Sheng sent a driver to that location.


    It was very rare for the foundation to have such a beautiful woman with such temperament. Hence, many non-attached male colleagues were very excited. Some even blatantly proclaimed that they had found their true love, while some said that it was like meeting his first love. They were all ready to launch their violent attacks in hopes to win over this beautiful woman.


    The person in charge of the charity foundation used to be a successful entrepreneur. After doing some research while traveling in the west, he started to realize how poor and undeveloped that area was. Hence, after returning to Hangzhou, he handed the company to a manager and his two sons as he devoted himself into charity business. Currently, he had already built more than 10 schools from donations. At the same time, he had sponsored thousands of poor children to study and even helped many children who were critically ill.


    It was said that it was a vicious cycle in the west. Why did you give birth if you could not raise one? However, this boss did not think so. The environment in the west was so bad, these ordinary farmers had no income, no way out, and no knowledge, how were they so supposed to know so many things? The only way to fix this cycle was to optimize the living environment there and let more children go out and see an even more exciting world.


    No matter what, this boss had done so much good work.


    Qin Changan learned about this boss from a friend, which was why he let Lin Su come here. His evaluation of Lin Su was very high. He felt that if Qin Sheng could marry such a woman, there were definitely only pros and no cons. The Qin Family was very satisfied with a daughter-in-law like her. He had never thought about sacrificing Qin Sheng''s marriage to do a joint-marriage with a big family. Besides, he knew that Qin Sheng would not agree.


    Qin Sheng asked the driver to wait at the other side of the road. Lin Su would call him when she comes out.


    After more than 10 minutes, the welcome feast was finally over. Lin Su''s two leaders and several male and female colleagues all came out at the same time. Lin Su was surrounded by them.


    A top scorer from Zhejiang University said politely, "Big Beauty Lin, where do you live? If it''s on the way, let me send you back."


    Following which, two other male colleagues followed suit, "It''s already so late. It''s definitely not safe for you to go back home alone. Let whoever is on the way send you back."


    These were all superficial words. Their main intentions were to have a chance to get to know Lin Su better. This would be beneficial for their next step.


    The two leaders were already used to such a situation. They have been in the same situation after all. A woman with both inner and outer beauty would be a good match for a gentleman; this was a way of life. If they were both willing, it would be a good love story.


    Lin Su was brought into the company by the foundation''s boss, so no one knew about the details of her situation. Today was her first day at work and everyone had yet to go find out.


    Lin Su smiled in response. She was already used to such a scenario. In the past in Shanghai, she had her fair share of being picked up. At that time she still had to think of what to say or directly reject the person harshly or ignore the person completely. Now, she was already attached. This was a proper and appropriate reason.


    Hence, Lin Su said directly, "No thanks, my boyfriend is coming to pick me up."


    Her one sentence destroyed the confidence of all the male colleagues. Some felt heartbroken while some felt extremely let down. However, there were two of them who came from more outstanding family background, and after a moment of feeling lost, they felt that they still stood a chance.


    At this point in time, they had all walked to the roadside. Qin Sheng saw Lin Su come out from far away and let the driver drive over directly.


    A Mercedes-Benz S600L stopped in front of everyone''s eyes and they were all wondering who this belonged to. Just as some were admiring this fancy car, Qin Sheng got off the car slowly.


    Lin Su was shocked; she did not expect it to be Qin Sheng.


    "I was just about to call you," said Qin Sheng cheerfully as he walked towards Lin Su.


    Everyone understood the situation immediately. This person must be Lin Su''s boyfriend. He was also the owner of this luxury car. The confidence of several male colleagues was completely shattered. The two who thought that they had the potential had also given up completely. All of them mourned over the loss.


    Lin Su pursed her lips and went up to wrap her arm around Qin Sheng''s. She took the initiative to introduce to everyone, "This is my boyfriend, Qin Sheng."


    "Hello," Qin Sheng greeted as he smiled and nodded. He could feel the dark glare and jealousy from several men, as well as the admiration of the females.


    Lin Su did not intend to stay longer. Seizing the right timing, she turned to her leader and said, "Sister Liu, then we''ll go back first. You guys should go home early too."


    "Okay, drive slowly," the leader called Sister Liu said with smiling eyes. She watched them get on the car.


    The Mercedes-Benz S600L left directly, leaving behind a group of people who had all kinds of thoughts going on in their mind. Some male colleagues have already lost the excitement they had just now and looked like a layer of frost had landed on them. Sister Liu seemed to casually say, "Don''t think about such good things. Do you guys think that Lin Su is suitable for you all? This kind of woman can never belong to an ordinary man. An ordinary girl could not have kind of temperament. You guys probably did not know that the President had personally arranged for Lin Su to enter our foundation, right?"


    Everyone shrugged and smiled. They could only treat her like a normal friend now.


    On the way back to the Golden Coast, with her arm still around Qin Sheng''s, Lin Su asked sternly, "Did you drink again tonight?"


    "Just a little. It was my first day and I was already challenged. I was more or less frustrated," Qin Sheng explained. He was trying to figure out if he should continue visiting Poly International tomorrow night. He did not believe that Mr. Qian would not see him. If Mr. Qian were to really trigger Qin Sheng, then the first fire would be poured on him.


    Lin Su did not ask more about such trivial things. She trusted that Qin Sheng could take good care of it. She only laughed and said, "You just got the job, Mr. Cao could not possibly have assigned you such a good car, right?"


    "Your man does not have that big of a charm," laughed Qin Sheng. "I sent Mr. Cao back home after attending a dinner with him. He let me drive off the car. Tomorrow I''ll just drive this to go pick him up. But he did assign me a car, just an ordinary Accord."


    "No wonder... but you sound like you''re not satisfied with an Accord! Why not I let you rent a sports car to let you show off? You might even get to pick up some beautiful women!" Lin Su joked. However, Qin Sheng''s entrance today probably killed off all the thoughts that those male colleagues had towards her. This was a once and for all remedy, she would not be bothered by those trivial things in the future.


    Qin Sheng snorted, "You''re really using me as a joke! Is your man that selfish? No matter how good a car could be, it would just be a mode of transportation. Besides, I don''t have that capability. Why should I try to pretend and act? It would be so terrible when I''m exposed."


    Lin Su held back her laughter and said, "You really took it for real!"


    Behind the wheel, the designated driver was thinking, "So this is actually the boss''s car! I thought it''s yours! You''re just a driver after all, like me."


    On the next day, Qin Sheng went to Jiuxi Rose Garden to pick up Mr. Cao. Today, Mr. Cao was going to pay a visit to an old person who lived at a sanatorium by the West Lake. It accommodated retired soldiers. After sending Mr. Cao there, Qin Sheng waited outside.


    After he was done, there was nothing else to do. He was free to go.


    Having nothing to do, Qin Sheng did not slack. He directly hitched a cab and went to the headquarter at Euro America Center. He did not have an office yet. Cao Da had already given the orders to Yu Qian: If Qin Sheng was to come to the company, let him stay in the Chairman''s office first. They would then make further arrangements when the administrative department managed to prepare Qin Sheng an office.


    After entering the office, Qin Sheng smiled and asked, "Sister Yu, are you busy?"


    Yu Qian shook her head thoughtfully and said, "No. Why? Is there something on?"


    "You see, I just joined the company. I want to find out more about the company''s executives from you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to start work," said Qin Sheng truthfully. Since Cao Da trusted her so much, Qin Sheng naturally chose to believe in her as well.


    However, it was a pity that Yu Qian did not trust Qin Sheng. She tried to shrug it off, "I''m just a secretary, what can I know? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go and do my work now. There''s a ton of things waiting for me."


    Qin Sheng was very surprised. He did not expect to be rejected. If he were to not make a single ally in the whole of Yuanda Holdings, how hard would it be for him to become a lone wolf and tear off the masks of those fake people?


    Yu Qian left for a meeting. Cao Da flared up yesterday and the company had to start hustling again, especially the finance department. They had to reorganize all the various complete reports from the past two years. All departments have to reflect and reshuffle as well. This caused Yu Qian to be very upset. She and her boyfriend were looking at houses recently and planning to get married. Now, she did not even know when she would have to work overtime until.


    It was 8:30 at night. Business in the night scene had just started. Qin Sheng drove towards Poly International. He did not believe that Mr. Qian could still be busy tonight.


    But the result was still the same. This time around, it was much simpler and direct. After a few shots, Yang Guorong came over to tell Qin Sheng that Mr. Qian had a dinner meeting and might be coming late. Mr. Qian said that if Qin Sheng was willing, he could wait for him.


    Qin Sheng left Poly International directly. At the entrance, he turned around and looked up as he studied this magnificent building. He blurted out, "Damn it! You''re so arrogant..."

 Chapter 208 Sending News Secretly

    Right after becoming a special assistant to Mr. Cao, Qin Sheng kept visiting Qian Buping for two days. He showed his respect to Qian Buping, but Qian Buping did not take him seriously. It was impossible for Qin Sheng to have no temper.


    He was not utterly discomfited yet, so Qin Sheng''s mentality was okay. It was okay if he didn''t want to see him. It was not a big deal. This showed that he had a ghost in his heart.


    After leaving Poly International, Qin Sheng went to Yunding International, No. 2, Baochu Road, West Lake. This place used to be called Huayangnianhua, so it was similar to Poly International. Later, it had been re-designed and renamed and new shareholders had been introduced.


    Yunding International''s business was not bad, as this was a famous nightlife area in Hangzhou. Next to it was the Queen''s Bar, the hottest nightclub in Hangzhou. Across the street was Dongfangmeili, the new representative of Hangzhou nightclubs. Although there were many bars and nightclubs there, it was still not as lively as the place in the Huanglong Sports Center.


    Because there were too many competitors in the industry, Yun Ding International was located in a lively place. The business there was not as good as at Poly International, and the last one was Xindinghong, which was a little bit ordinary.


    Qin Sheng still didn''t feel the nightlife of Hangzhou. After coming over, he realized that it was really lively here. The business of Queen''s Bar was really good. In combination with several other nightclubs and bars, the visitor flow rate here was really bursting.


    Qin Sheng was not interested in going to the Queen''s Bar. His goal was Yunding International. He wanted to see whether Mr. Song at Yunding International''s Song was the same as Mr. Qian at Poly International, who did not respect a new special assistant like him.


    This was still a familiar routine. Qin Sheng, who had only been at nightclubs a few times, would have to go to the nightclubs in Hangzhou all the time during the following days. He had no idea whether his wife would suspect that he was messing around with a woman outside.


    When he entered the private room, Qin Sheng did not intend to drink. He called the waiter right away. "Please ask Mr. Song to come. Tell him that I am Qin Sheng."


    The waiter, who was wearing a suit, a tie and a headset, was a little surprised. He was so kind as to let Qin Sheng waited for a while before he went out. A few minutes later, a beautiful woman in a cheongsam entered the box. This woman looked really cheap. Qin Sheng was somewhat disgusted by the perfume on her body.


    "Handsome, are you looking for our Mr. Song?" the beautiful woman, who had pinned her hair up and powdered herself heavily, said with a smile. The lower hem of her cheongsam was knee-high, but the slit reached the top of her thigh. The woman''s butt twisted a lot when she walked, and her black underwear could be seen. Qin Sheng thought that this woman was really coquettish.


    After Qin Sheng looked at the beauty, he whispered, "Who are you?"


    "I am the public relations manager of this place. My name is Yin Jing." The beautiful woman smiled lightly. Her eyes were a little contemptuous, yet she seemed to be seducing Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t take her seriously. This woman was the lead prostitute of this place. However, he still laughed. "Well, is Mr. Song not here, or doesn''t he want to see me?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but I will inform Mr. Song." Yin Jing bowed slightly, revealing a perfect curve. Her hips were fascinating, but Qin Sheng was not attracted to her.


    Qin Sheng truthfully explained, "I''m Mr. Cao''s special assistant. You tell Mr. Song. He naturally knows who I am."


    "Which Mr. Cao?" Yin Jing felt that this man was different from ordinary men, so she was somewhat interested in him.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. "You talk too much."


    The beauty''s eyes changed slightly. Few people would talk to her like this. She could only answer with jokes. "You are really funny. I will inform Mr. Song. Just wait a moment."


    As Yin Jing was leaving, she asked the waiter to send some fruits over first and take care of the guest. Someone who would call Mr. Song directly was obviously not an ordinary person. She still had the eyesight to notice this. He said he was Mr. Cao''s special assistant. Yin Jing was not sure which Mr. Cao he was referring to. After all, they did not know much about the big bosses.


    Five minutes later, the box door was opened again. Song Wei, the person in charge of Yunding International, came in with a smile and shouted, "Qin Sheng, my brother! How come you didn''t say hello to me earlier? I would have arranged a reception in advance."


    Song Wei, the leader of Yunding International, was short and thin. His head was slightly bald, and he always smiled at everyone. Qin Sheng had met him at the executive meeting before.


    However, the fact that he had called Qin Sheng brother was a little bit intimate. After all, this was the second time they met each other and the first time they talked.


    Qin Sheng slowly got up, took Song Wei''s hand and smiled. "I thought Brother Song wouldn��t see me either."


    "It seems that you have been rejected by Mr. Qian." The savvy Song Wei immediately understood what was going on and bluntly joked about it.


    Qin Sheng was shocked. "How do you know, Brother Song?"


    Song Wei did not answer the question in a hurry. He waved his hands to ask the waiters to go out and then he told Yin Jing, "Xiao Jing, go get a bottle of good red wine and bring my cigar box."


    In the blink of an eye, only Qin Sheng and Song Wei were left in this luxuriously-decorated European style box. Song Wei handed Qin Sheng a Liqun cigarette and smiled. "Among the three nightclubs under Mr. Cao''s leadership, we are in the best location. Unfortunately, Mr. Qian''s Poly International runs the best business. You came to Yunding, which indicates that you have been to Poly. You asked if I won''t see you either, so it was obvious that you hadn''t seen Mr. Qian."


    "Thanks for seeing me, Brother Song. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to tell Mr. Cao anything," Qin Sheng said with a laugh. He could understand this simple logic, but he did not understand the people in charge of these various venues and subsidiaries. Qin Sheng would not treat anyone heartily.


    Song Wei laughed and said, "You are joking. I''m not like Mr. Qian. Mr. Qian is the brother-in-law of the second biggest shareholder of the group. How would I compare to him?"


    "The second biggest shareholder is just a small shareholder. Yuanda will always follow what Mr. Cao says. No matter what he did, he is also under Mr. Cao''s control." Qin Sheng didn''t take this for granted, but he knew this information.


    Song Wei shook his head. "A few years ago, no one dared to cause trouble under the control of Mr. Cao. In the past two years, Cao has retired from the scene. He is not in charge of many things now. The veterans of the company are building up their own branches. They are thinking about how to make money, who cares about the company''s profits... Thus, the company has been going downhill in the past two years. Our profits are plummeting."


    "This is why Mr. Cao asked me to be his special assistant," Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    Song Wei stared at Qin Sheng. He was slightly absent-minded, so he did not know what he was thinking. He and Qian Buping had always been opponents. As for Mr. Hu, who was responsible for Xindinghong, he was a relatively close ally. Qian Buping had always pressed them.


    "Do you read the company''s semi-annual report? We have made a steady improvement in Yunding. After all, I have made great efforts to rectify it. Besides, the position here is so good that I will lose my reputation if I can''t do anything. Poly International has been declining. However, I have observed the passenger flow of Poly International, and it has not lessened so severely. Smart people know the tricks, and Cao always knows. If you want to satisfy Mr. Cao... Hehe..." Song Wei now was showing Qin Sheng a way.


    Qin Sheng said playfully, "I know that Brother Song and Mr. Qian are not friends."


    "We don''t have the same opinions. Everyone knows this, I''m just telling the truth," Song Wei said faintly.


    Qin Sheng counterplotted. "Brother Song, tell me, is there any way to find Mr. Qian''s shortcomings?"


    Song Wei smiled silently. Suddenly, public relations manager Yin Jing and the waiter came with the red wine and the cigar. They served Qin Sheng and Song Wei by themselves. After walking up with the wine and cutting the cigar, they left happily without forgetting to give Qin Sheng a wink.


    Song Wei handed the cigar to Qin Sheng. Although Qin Sheng was not used to smoking cigars and he seldom smoked, he was not a guy that had never seen the world. He skillfully lit the cigar and then spit the first fruity smog.


    "Mr. Cao has high hopes for you, Brother Qin. If you really win Mr. Qian''s trust, then you will be able to control people," Song Wei said meaningfully.


    Qin Sheng said politely, "I still hope that Brother Song will show me the way. I would be very grateful."


    "You are welcome. I''m not showing you the way, I''m just telling you something that I know that may be useful to you," Song Wei said with interest. "I heard that the Finance Manager of Poly International often goes to Macau. He''s a finance manager whose family is not so rich, so it''s a little bit strange that he goes to Macau so often. You can make the company check the account of Poly International and find a way to get through this. This can be figured out once you find the right way."


    "I know. Thank you, Brother Song." Qin Sheng smiled.


    Song Wei said casually, "I don''t have a high position in the company. I will have to rely on you in the future, so you don''t have to be so polite. What do you want to ask? As long as I know, I will tell you. Then, we will talk and drink. Xiao Jing, come in."


    Yin Jing, who had been at the door all this time, immediately knocked on the door and came in. "Mr. Song, what do you need?"


    "Ask Weiwei and Qianqian to come over," Song Wei said. These two were the top girls of Yunding International who used to serve VIPs on weekdays.


    Qin Sheng did not refuse. Otherwise, Song Wei would get sensitive. As long as he saw the bottom line and stuck to his principles, he would be fine.


    He had made a breakthrough tonight. He had not been turned away at Yunding. The next day, he directly found the director of the finance department and the deputy general manager of the company. Qin Sheng said straightforwardly, "Mr. Hao, help check the account of Poly International. If you are too busy, I can ask an accounting firm to do it."


    Mr. Hao, who was a man in his forties, worked very hard and knew how to stay in his position by obeying the rules. Thus, he whispered, "Assistant Qin, this is inappropriate. If you really want to check the account, you have to get the permission of the boss and Mr. Zhou."


    "You forgot. The big boss said that day that I can represent him in the company," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    It seemed that plump Mr. Hao did not agree with that, as he insisted. "I know, but the company has its rules and regulations. You have to ask Mr. Zhou or the big boss."


    Qin Sheng was somewhat helpless. He could only call Cao Da for help.


    Qin Sheng felt uncertain, for as soon as he left the office of Vice President Hao, Vice President Hao directly sent a message to Qian Buping.

 Chapter 209 Interesting People

    Qin Sheng had made a fatal mistake. He had gone to check the account of Poly International without knowing the details of Yuanda. He hadn''t thought of it. He had just left the office of Vice President Hao. However, Vice President Hao had already sold him and exposed him.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng called Cao Da and bluntly said that he wanted to check the account of Poly International and Vice President Hao needed his authorization, Cao Da said after being silent for a while, "Come over. I will talk to you again."


    Qin Sheng realized that something was wrong. Shouldn''t he check the account of Poly International?


    Caojia was in Jiuxi Rose Garden. Only Cao Da and his eldest daughter were in the big villa. His wife and son had gone to his mother-in-law''s house, his second wife was out shopping with her young daughter, and the rebellious eldest daughter was playing games in the bedroom. Cao Da, who was feeling free and relaxed, was reading in the study.


    After seeing Cao Da, Qin Sheng said powerlessly, "Mr. Cao, shouldn''t I check the account of Poly International?"


    Cao Da did not answer urgently. He just smiled. "Qin Sheng, if there is no outsider present in the future, you can call me Uncle Cao. At any other time, call me Mr. Cao."


    Qin Sheng was somewhat surprised, but he was very touched. "Okay, Uncle Cao."


    "Well, where is your girlfriend from? Has she gotten used to life in Hangzhou? If she dosen''t work well, you can tell me. After all, you are Zhuang''s nephew, and my friendship with Lao Zhuang is firm." Cao Da put down the book and spoke with a smile.


    Qin Sheng explained, "She is from Ningbo. She used to come to Hangzhou often, so there is nothing wrong with her."


    "That''s good. Just bring your girlfriend to the house for dinner the next day. I''m going to treat you well. This is what a host should do." Cao Da invited him straightforwardly.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before he nodded and said yes. He had been lucky to meet such a boss.


    "I don''t mean that you should not check Poly International''s account, but you should not check it in this way. There are many groups inside the company. You should make Hao go check it. Do you guarantee that Hao and Qian Buping are not in a group? Qian Buping already knows that you are not nice to him." Cao Da explained slowly.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. He immediately understood what Cao Da meant. He knew that he was negligent and admited so. "Uncle Cao, I am careless. I thought that the financial controller of a company must be the most trusted confidant of the boss. Someone who can be trusted."


    Cao Da got up and lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. Then, he laughed. "Hao really made me trust him. However, during the past two years, I basically didn''t participate in the events of the company. He had a bad relationship with Zhou. The internal management of the company was chaotic, and the accounts were complicated. I am somewhat suspicious of him, and I know that he and Qian Buping are very close."


    "I understand," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. Things had already been done like this. He could only find a way to remedy this and break the fort of Poly International when it came to other aspects.


    Cao Da slowly said, "Besides me, you can''t believe anyone inside Yuanda. Not unless they earn your trust."


    When he came out of Uncle Cao''s study, Qin Sheng happened to meet the rebellious eldest daughter. The children of this rich family were used to being pampered from an early age. It was also human nature to be unruly.


    The little girl was wearing a vest and shorts. There were flip flops on her feet, and she had tied her hair into a casual ponytail. Qin Sheng looked at the girl. She was already a beautiful young woman. She would possibly hurt several boys when she grew up. After all, she came from a good family and background. She would definitely be an object that most men would want to pursue in the future.


    "You, come over." Qin Sheng was planning to leave, when this girl directly told him to stop.


    Cao Da''s son was called Cao Zhang, his eldest daughter was called Cao Ying, and his younger daughter was called Cao Yu. Their names were all single words. There might be some kind of rule about this. Some families were like this.


    Cao Ying was not interested in the new family member that father had mentioned. Anyway, Dad loved to focus on trivial things. She needed a coolie in her life.


    "Is there something wrong?" Such a rude child... Even though she was beautiful, Qin Sheng did not like her. She had directly told him to come over. This girl really had a bad temper.


    Cao Ying stared at Qin Sheng and said, "Give me your cell phone."


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask much. He handed the phone to Cao Ying, who immediately dialed a number. After it rang twice, she hung up. Then, she looked up and smiled. "My dad said that you are a new member of our family. Can I call you if I have something I need to do?"


    Qin Sheng nodded calmly. "Sure."


    "Well, this is my cell phone number. I have already saved it for you. I will call you in the future. You must arrive immediately," Cao Ying said eloquently. Then, she gave the cell phone to Qin Sheng and went into her bedroom.


    Qin Sheng shrugged. This little rich girl was quite special...


    When Qin Sheng left the Jiuxi Rose Garden, Qian Buping had just returned to Poly International. This was his private place. Everything had to be decided by him. From the top to the bottom of the bucket, no one could insert themselves.


    "Brother, you said that this kid wants to check the accounts of Poly International?" Yang Guorong was sitting in Qian Buping''s office. After hearing the news, he spoke with a sullen expression. He was not smiling anymore.


    Qian Buping, who had a square face, said calmly, "Hao just gave me a call. He said that Qin Sheng asked him to check the account and was euphemistically rejected."


    "Is this kid tired of living? He''s provoking us when he just came. I really don''t know who gives him the power!" Yang Guorong said in disdain.


    Qian Buping said meaningfully, "That day, at the company meeting, Cao Da''s attitude was very obvious. He may have come back to control the company. This Qin Sheng is only a chess piece of his. Without his support, how could a young person that has not reached his thirties dare be so arrogant?"


    "So you think that Mr. Cao wants to clean up house? What do we do? Shouldn''t we resist?" Yang Guorong said nervously.


    Qian Buping glared as he said, "Why are you so nervous? Am I afraid of him? I have already been there today. I know that there will be such a situation sooner or later, but I am not the one that will be killed by anyone. If he wants to kill me, then I will fight with him. ��


    "How will we do it? You told me to arrange it." Yang Guorong immediately understood.


    Qian Buping sneered, "First, find someone to give Qin Sheng a warning and make him behave well. If he wants to live, he shouldn''t get involved in Yuanda''s business."


    Yang Guorong sneered, "Okay, I will go do that."


    It was not that Qian Buping did not respect Qin Sheng. However, he had already stood on the side of Ren Pinghua, the second biggest shareholder. Recently, the second biggest shareholder had been contacting other shareholders to force Cao Da to do the financing, control the shares, and then kick Caoda out.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng drove the Accord to the Huanglong Sports Center, the base camp of Zhejiang businessmen in Hangzhou. There was never a shortage of rich people. Therefore, there was no shortage of wealthy second generations and rich kids. The Huanglong Sports Center was full of luxurious cars. When the night fell, the new day began for them.


    There were two bars of the Cao Da Group here. One was a tepid nightclub, while the other one was a livehouse that had opened last year and had a resident band. The decoration was very modern, and the stage lighting fixures were very fashionable. Domestic famous bands came to perform basically once a week. However, its business was not as good as the tepid nightclub''s.


    After parking the car, Qin Sheng found the bar named Guangyin LIVE, where there were no performers yet. Under the big stage were only four or five tables occupied by guests, including the people at the bar counter. It looked very bleak. The rent in Huanglong was not low. No one knew how this bar had held on until now. If it had belonged to another boss, he may have already transferred it.


    Qin Sheng found a place to sit down, ordered a non-alcoholic Mojito, and chatted with some friends over nothing. His free time during the past two days had been spent coaxing Xinxin. After all, he had disappeared for half a year. When he had come back, he had just called Xinxin and Aunt Wang. How could the mother and daughter not be angry?


    Aunt Wang was a senior, so she knew that Qin Sheng had a lot of things to handle and understood. She just told Qin Sheng not to suddenly disappear again. Even if something happened, he had to make a phone call to report that he was alive every month. This way, she would feel reassured.


    Xin Xin, who was mad at Qin Sheng, said that she did not know him. Qin Sheng knew that she was just too angry to say this. He could only ask for mercy time after time. Summer vacation had come. She was still accompanying her mother in Xi''an. If she had been in Shanghai, she would have followed Han Bing and the others and come.


    Qin Sheng could only promise her that before her summer vacation ended, he would return to Xi''an to see her. He also said in advance that he would go back to see the family with his wife.


    When Xinxin heard this, she immediately gossiped. "Wife? Bingbing, are you getting back together with Su Qin?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "No."


    "Huh?" Xinxin was very shocked. She really couldn''t understand Qin Sheng. He was such a play boy. What kind of charm had he used to make Han Bing and Su Qin fall for him? The most annoying thing was that he didn''t even love these two beautiful women. He had really high taste. What kind of woman could make him stay?


    Su Qin had been first, followed by Han Bing. Xin Xin had put down Su Qin toughly and treated Han Bing as a future sister-in-law. Who knew that Qin Sheng loved the new and loathed the old? Thus, she said coldly, "Brother, you''ve let me down."


    Then, Xinxin hung up the phone. Qin Sheng was too lazy to explain. Only those who played the game knew the game.


    He took two sips of a glass of Mojito while a middle-aged man with a kind-looking face and bald head took a glass of Martini opposite Qin Sheng and said faintly, "Assistant Qin."


    "Mr. Yu, you are here. I thought that you would not be here," Qin Sheng said calmly.


    Yu Yixiao, the person in charge of Guangyin LIVE, was also a well-known musician in Hangzhou. He played guitar very well. When he had been young, he had ridden his motorcycle across the river. He used to stay in Beijing, Lijiang, Dali, Lhasa, as well as Shanghai and Shenzhen. He was a man with real stories. He had very a good temper and never got angry with others. He believed in Tibetan Buddhism, looked like a Buddha, and gave off the vibe of a real master.


    The reason Guangyin LIVE had been losing money but han''t closed was because of this man, Yu Yixiao. He had a good relationship with Cao Da. Cao Da occasionally came here to sit once or twice a month. Cao Zhang also had a good relationship with him. He would come here whenever he had time. Thanks to the strong support of Cao''s father and son, even if Poly International and Yunding International were closed, Guangyin LIVE would never close.


    "Everyone who knows me knows that, no matter the weather, I am here every night. Every night, I will get on the stage to sing a song or two. Music and wine are my life," Yu Yixiao said calmly.


    Qin Sheng said subconsciously, "Mr. Yu is a funny person."


    "The name Mr. Yu does not suit me. I am a musician, not a businessman. Everyone calls me Yu or Beard," he said with a smile. He had mustache, so his smile was interesting.


    "Let me call you Yu," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Yu Yixiao asked casually, "Is Assistant Qin waiting for Cao Zhang?"


    Yu Yixiao was a musician, not a businessman. Thus, he did not participate in anything other than music. He was the most special individual at Yuanda Holdings. Because there was no profit, there was no faction.


    Cao Zhang?


    Cao Da''s eldest son was coming?


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. "No, I just came to sit for a while."


    "Oh, I thought you were with Cao Zhang," Yu Yixiao, who didn''t think too much, said casually.


    When Yu Xiao''s voice dissipated, Cao Zhang walked into Guangyin LIVE with several friends...

 Chapter 210 Fought to the End

    Cao Da''s family was too complicated. The first wife and the second wife, the elder daughter and the little daughter. Qin Sheng was already confused. He thought that there was an elder son and a little son. Then, he remembered that Cao Da had only one son, Cao Zhang. After seeing him once that morning, Qin Sheng and Cao Zhang had not come across each other again. However, he had not expected to meet him here today.


    "Cao Zhang has a band at school, and he occasionally comes to perform on weekends, so we are very close. Those are his band members and friends." Yu Yixiao explained as he touched his beard.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "We speak the same language. Music is the best way to communicate, so I like it very much."


    "Ha ha ha... If you are interested, you can get on the stage and give it a try. We have some instruments here. The equipment and lighting is the best in Hangzhou, although our business is bad," Yu Yixiao said. In the end, he used a little self-mockery. Anyway, he never cared about what others said.


    Qin Sheng did not respond. Instead, he turned and asked, "Is Cao Zhang performing tonight?"


    "Yes, he is here two or three times a month. Cao Zhang is the lead singer. This boy has a nice voice and good looks. He could become a singer. However, I believe that Mr. Cao would not agree. He has such a big family business, and he wants his son to take over. Do you think so?" Yu Yixiao said as he sipped. Meanwhile, Cao Zhang and the others walked over to them, waved and said hello.


    Qin Sheng also looked at Cao Zhang. The young man was really handsome. He had a high nose and big eyes, as he had his family''s good genes. His hairstyle was also really fashionable. Two sides of his head were actually shaved. He was dressed up neatly in a white short-sleeved shirt and gray khaki shorts. Only a watch was on his wrist, which was a birthday gift given to him by his father, an Audemars Piguet Royal Oak.


    Cao Zhang''s band members and friends greeted Yu Yixiao. They all called Yu Yixiao Brother Beard. After all, this predecessor was a little famous in the Hangzhou music circle. Even the Good Voices TV of the past asked him to recommend some singers. However, Cao Zhang was not willing to chase fame. He only wanted to have an ordinary life that included wine, music, meat and beauty.


    Cao Zhang and Yu Yixiao greeted each other. However, his eyes stayed on Qin Sheng as he frowned. "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? This is the industry of Yuanda, so I can stay here." Qin Sheng heard the contradiction in Cao Zhang''s tone. He looked like a dude. He really didn''t know whether he could stay on the road that uncle Cao had built for him.


    Cao Zhang sneered and said, "You are just one of my dad''s employees. Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I can kick you out of our company tomorrow!"


    "I really don''t believe that." Qin Sheng refuted directly. "What the hell? Who did I offend? Did I eat your food or owe you anything? You offended me by speaking like this."


    Cao Chang glared at Qin Sheng angrily. He really didn''t dare to tell his father such a thing. So far, his father had rarely let him intervene with the affairs of the companies. Even during the holiday internship, he would make him go to other companies.


    Yu Yixiao had not expected that Cao Zhang would react like this when he saw Qin Sheng. Thus, he quickly laughed and said, "Cao Zhang, what''s wrong with you? I was just talking with Assistant Qin. Go backstage and try the instrument."


    "I remember you." Cao Zhang sneered and left with his friends.


    After arranging his friends on the larger card seat at the back side and ordering drinks, Cao Zhang''s friend asked, "Cao Zhang, what''s the matter? Who is this guy? He is so arrogant."


    "A new assistant working at my dad''s company." Cao Zhang did not take Qin Sheng seriously.


    A beautiful woman next to him smiled and said, "He dares to antagonize you, prince? This guy must be a little illiterate. One day, you will take over your dad''s business and kick him out."


    "I don''t care about him. I can kick him out whenever I want. It would be a piece of cake," Cao Zhang said coldly.


    A friend came up with a plan and said, "Do you want me to find somebody to give him a lesson and show him his place?"


    Cao Zhang really didn''t dare to do this. Otherwise, he would be challenging His Majesty his father. Thus, he quickly said, "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it. Practice and get familiar with the song tonight. Perform well. Don''t make a single mistake."


    They were all members of rich second generations. Going to school was just avocation. Playing music, drinking, being with beautiful girls was their main occupation...


    After Cao Zhang and the others left, Qin Sheng continued to drink his Mojito. He smiled and stared at the first band on the stage. It was a local small band from Hangzhou. Some of their songs were written by others, and some were their original work.


    Yu Yixiao said, "This child is good in every aspect. The only drawback is his bad temper. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Rich children always have a bad temper. After all, they have not suffered much, nor have they been bullied before. I can understand," Qin Sheng said casually.


    After this little incident, Yu Yixiao and Qin Sheng had become familiar with each other. Thus, he became serious. "Assistant Qin, I am afraid that you did not come to Guangyin just to sit here."


    "I am Mr. Cao''s special assistant. The company''s performance is declining and Mr. Cao is angry. Of course, I have to discover what the problem is. I have to see whether some people live off of us while helping others secretly," Qin Sheng said truthfully. Although he had met many people in the company, Qin Sheng thought Yu Yixiao was the simplest man he had met.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, Yu Yixiao said bluntly, "I can''t promise too much. However, I can guarantee that there is nothing wrong with Guangyin, which I am responsible for. Mr. Cao gave me this business and let me run Guangyin, but it is still losing money. If I feather my nest, my personality must be the problem. My life is very simple. I''m alone with my music and wine. Everything else is an external factor. If you don''t believe me, I can give you all the accounts of Guangyin now."


    "This is none of my business. I don''t have the right to say whether I believe it or not. I have to state facts, so I will definitely check the accounts of Guangyin at some point," Qin Sheng said earnestly.


    Yu Yixiao said with a smile, "You are always welcome to."


    "At least, after this conversation, I believe in you. Don''t let me down." Qin Sheng stared at Yu Yixiao as he whispered.


    Yu Yixiao said confidently, "Of course, this is the bottom line and principle of every human being.��


    After they exchanged a few words, another acquaintance walked into Guangyin LIVE. This acquaintance was Chang Baji, who had been traveling in Hangzhou during the past few days. Qin Sheng had been seeking help from Chang Baji, so he had asked him to meet him here.


    Yu Yixiao left politely. Then, he approached Cao Zhang, who asked him directly, "Brother Beard, what is he doing? Did he ask you to do something?"


    Yu Yixiao patted Cao Zhang''s shoulder and said, "Cao Zhang, don''t be so impulsive. Assistant Qin is working for your dad, so he is also working for you. You are too young. There are a lot of problems in the company now. What you may not know is that your father got angry during the company''s executive meeting a few days ago. This company may need to be reformed. Qin Sheng is your father''s sword."


    "I see." Cao Zhang immediately understood. Perhaps he had been resisting his father. Thus, when he had seen his father''s assistant, he had subconsciously resisted.


    Yu Yixiao said, "If you have time after a while, you can have a glass of wine and chat with him. Just make a friend. It would be beneficial for you when you enter the company in the future."


    Yu Yixiao rarely talked about the company''s business. However, he knew that Cao Zhang was about to become a senior and he would join the company at the end of the year. He could grow quickly at the time if he had an ally like Qin Sheng.


    After saying this, Yu Yixiao left. He didn''t know whether Cao Zhang would set aside his pride. This was Cao Zhang''s business.


    When Chang Baji came in to find Qin Sheng, he laughed, sat down, and said, "New environment, new work. How about it?"


    Qin Sheng ordered a glass of Mojito for Chang Baji. "The new environment is okay, but the new job is not going well. That''s why I need your help."


    "Say, what can I help you with? Hangzhou is no better than Shanghai. If you need someone, I can find you a helper," Chang Baji told Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng listened to his words. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled happily. That meant that they were not alone in Hangzhou. They had strong allies.


    Qin Sheng took a photo out of his pocket, handed it to Chang Baji, said. "This is the financial manager of Poly International Entertainment Club. I want to get the detailed account book of Poly International for the past two years. It would be better if we had more unexpected results. The home address, license plate, and phone numbers are all on the back. I don''t have the time to do this, so I could only ask you for help."


    Qin Sheng gave a particularly difficult task to Chang Baji. However, Chang Baji never evaded work. Like Qin Sheng, difficulty could not stop his determination. He would face each difficulty and never retreat.


    "Any way, I have nothing to do in Hangzhou. I have been resting for half a year. It is good to have something to do. It''s great. Wait for my message," Chang Baji said confidently. He had not been asked to do something illegal. He had thousands of ways of dealing with an ordinary person.


    Qin Sheng was very happy as he said, "Okay, let''s do nothing tonight. Let''s listen to the music and chat."


    About half an hour later, Cao Zhang and his band members began to perform. The first song was a song of the mirror band "Only Music is my Antidote". The atmosphere was immediately ignited by this song. Quite a few fans of Cao Zhang screamed and shouted.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help but think of high school. He, Hao Lei, Meng and a few others had also formed a band. The lead singers had been him and Su Qin. When they had graduated from high school, they had had the most wonderful time of their three-year high school experience and ended it with a song called The Glorious Years.


    What about now? Everyone had gotten separated. Those days, the people who were still with him, Hao Lei and Mengzhe, could not be counted as one. Everything was different.


    "It is so good to be young," Qin Sheng said before he finished the Mojito. Unfortunately, it was not wine.


    The reason Qin Sheng didn''t drink that night was because he didn''t want Lin Su to get angry. He had been drinking several nights for work. If he got back with the smell of alcohol on him tonight, Lin Su might not let him sleep with her.


    Cao Zhang''s original music was better. They played pure domestic rock and roll, fresh foreign rock and roll, and some folk songs. The kid''s voice was so good that it could be better than his.


    When their performance ended, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji both applauded from the bottom of their hearts.


    As Qin Sheng was about to leave, Cao Zhang, who had just stepped down from the stage, came over with a glass of wine and said emotionlessly, "This is wine. I apologize for what I said."


    "I''m not drinking today. One day, when you are free, I will test your drinking capacity if you want to." Qin Sheng picked up the Mojito with a chuckle.


    Cao Zhang said directly, "I''ll fight to the end."


    After sitting for a while, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were ready to leave. They went out with their forefeet. Meanwhile, Cao Zhang and his friends came out. They had to change venue and go to the Queen for a while.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had just reached the parking lot when they suddenly saw five or six fierce men come out. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji''s expression changed slightly. They really looked down upon them.


    Qin Sheng, who was doing warm-up exercises, said, "I haven''t practiced in a long time."

 Chapter 211 Present in Return...

    Qin Sheng knew very well that he would offend people if he was in this position. Mr. Cao always made him act like a wolf and bite ungrateful guys. He estimated that it would not be long before everyone hated him.


    However, Qin Sheng did not care at all. There was no easy job in the world. If one didn''t pay the price, how could one earn the rewards? One couldn''t win Mr. Cao''s complete trust otherwise.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng did not care about offending anyone, although he knew that he would offend people. He also knew that someone would lay his hands on him sooner or later. However, Qin Sheng didn''t take these people too seriously. He had more tricks than them if they really wanted to play with him.


    The six men, who were strong as bears in the hips and had backs as supple as a tiger''s, surrounded Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. They were wearing black short-sleeved vests, and some of them had tattoos that looked domineering. Really powerful individuals were always low-key. Only weak people who adorned themselves with borrowed plumes would do this.


    Cao Zhang and his friends, who were not far away from them, also noticed the situation. However, they didn''t know it was Qin Sheng who had been surrounded. They thought that this was just a lively fight between drunk people. Anyway, situations like this always happened by the bar door. It was relatively dark and this was a dark corner, so no one paid attention.


    "Something happened," said Cao Zhang''s friend. They were all young energetic students who liked this kind of excitement.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, who were surrounded by six strong men, looked very casual. Both of them had not fought for half a year. Qin Sheng had been quietly healing his wounds ever since the life-and-death fight in Jiuhuashan. Now, he had returned to his peak state. He did not care about these insignificant individuals. What was more, Chang Baji was standing beside him.


    "Friends, which group do you belong to?" The others did not start anything, so Qin Sheng naturally did not either. He just smiled as he spoke.


    The two arms of the leading guy were covered in tattoos. Qin Sheng couldn''t not tell if his tattoos were pleasant sheep or grey wolves. Meanwhile, the leading guy said as if somebody owed him millions of dollars, "Someone asked me to tell you not to intervene with something. Otherwise, you will die."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng realized that this was not a former enemy, but a new enemy. He thought they were the demons and monsters in Yuanda. Thus, Qin Sheng smiled. "What if I say no?"


    "I see that you are playing with your life." The leading guy had originally come to kill Qin Sheng. However, after hearing this sentence, he got so angry that he directly kicked Qin Sheng. The other few men almost started to fight at the same time.


    When the leading guy''s foot was about to land on Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, who was standing beside him, moved like lightning. His hands directly fell on the leading guy''s knee. If one listened carefully, one would definitely hear the sound of the cracking bone. The big leading guy yelled and screamed. He hadn''t expected to meet such a tough guy.


    Chang Baji''s back was revealed to the enemy. A man lifted his fist and attacked the back of Chang Baji''s head. Qin Sheng jumped and kicked the man''s chest, causing the man to collide with the car next to him. Chang Baji also got up this time and faced the coming enemies, avoiding the men''s chaotic fists. He directly punched the man''s armpit, and then used his knee to hit the man''s face.


    They still had a tacit understanding. Chang Baji and Qin Sheng cooperated with each other flawlessly. The six powerless poor guys, who only bullied ordinary people, had wanted to show off their power in front of them. However, these guys had really underestimated them.


    Not far from the crowd, Cao Zhang and the others saw the fight between the two sides and became very excited. When they saw the clean and neat hand blades of Chang Baji directly beat on the leading guy, they screamed out loud. Then, they finally saw the unlucky guy in the middle.


    Cao Zhang''s friend was shocked. "Cao Zhang, isn''t that your dad''s assistant?"


    "Gosh, do we need to help?" another friend said subconsciously.


    Cao Zhang, who also noticed that, hesitated for a moment before he finally shouted, "What are we doing? Just go."


    After hearing these words, Cao Zhang''s friends rushed to the other side without hesitation. Cao Zhang was among them. Only three girls stood in the same place. If things went wrong, they would directly call the police.


    However, they had not yet rushed over, when Chang Baji and Qin Sheng ended the battle. Six men were lying on the ground and screaming in pain. How could they still be in the mood to continue fighting?


    "How dare such a powerless guy warn me?" Qin Sheng stepped on the chest of the leading guy and sneered.


    As the leading guy''s chest was being pressed by Qin Sheng, he couldn''t breathe at all. He didn''t have a chance to talk. Qin Sheng followed up by saying, "Tell the guy who asked you to do this to find some stronger guys next time. If you play tricks like this, let''s see who will be the winner at the end!"


    After finishing that last sentence, Qin Sheng let go of the leading guy. When he was ready to drive away with Chang Baji, he looked up inadvertently and saw Cao Zhang, who had just rushed there with his friends. He had just noticed that Cao Zhang and the others were standing a short distance away. He had not expected that this rich young guy would be a man of character. He was not just standing there to watch the drama. If he had been just standing there, Qin Sheng would have been somewhat disappointed.


    Cao Zhang and his friends, who had witnessed the whole incident, were stunned. Before they could come to help, Qin Sheng and the strange man had defeated the six strong men in less than one minute. Their movements had resembled masters in movies and dramas. They had been very fluent and fierce.


    Cao Zhang saw a lot of sly people when he was with his father. Other friends, like Grandma Liu, entered the grand view garden and saw this scene for the first time. They all had adoring expressions on their faces.


    "Are you okay?" asked Cao Zhang with a frown.


    Qin Sheng shook his head slightly. "Thank you, I''m okay."


    "Who are they?" Cao Zhang asked with concern.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "A group of people who don''t know how to live and die. I will go back first. You should go back earlier. Don''t let Mr. Cao and Aunt worry about you. Wine is not a good thing sometimes."


    Qin Sheng did not try to teach him something. He just treated him as an ordinary friend and gave him advice. Then, he left with Chang Baji, showing everyone the view of his outstanding back.


    "Gosh, Cao Zhang. That guy is really amazing. That roundhouse kick was really handsome!" a friend said excitedly.


    Another girl whispered, "I still liked the uncle''s hand blade and suplex better. It was great."


    "Cao Zhang, if you have the opportunity, make your dad''s assistant teach us a few movements to protect ourselves," someone suggested.


    Cao Zhang was wondering what kind of person Qin Sheng really was. He had made dad appoint him as a special assistant. After thinking of what Yu Yixiao had said earlier and seeing Qin Sheng''s skill, Cao Zhang felt that it was not so simple. He wanted to go home and ask his dad, so he lost interest in staying in the bar and said, "That''s all for today. I still have something to do. I have to go home first. See you next time. Liu He, take me back."


    After saying that, Cao Zhang did not pay attention to the retention of his friends. He drove away immediately with the friend who didn''t drink alcohol...


    When Qin Sheng drove away from Huanglong Sports Center, he said thoughtfully, "Chang, you just said that you have a helper in Hangzhou. Do you have a great guy like you?"


    Chang, who felt funny, said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m just asking," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chang Baji thought for a moment. "My master has a lot of apprentices, so I have a lot of brothers and teachers. I have a brother on the Tianmu Mountain side. Several of his fellows are good. Although they are not as good as me, they would have no trouble dealing with ordinary individuals."


    "If I had known that you have such a strong support group, I would have looked for you when I worked in Hangzhou last time. Then, I wouldn''t have been chased by people like a street mouse," Qin Sheng said with a sigh.


    Chang Baji did not pay attention to Qin Sheng''s smiling face. Instead, he asked, "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?��


    "I am a person who sometimes is narrow-minded. The reason I do not take revenge sometimes is that I don''t have as much power as the Yan family or the Ye family. However, I cannot be bullied by anyone. Therefore, when I check out who did this, I have to do something in return to him," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chang Baji didn''t take this for granted. "Well, when you need help, just tell me. I will take care of the matter you told me first."


    In the middle of the night, when Cao Zhang came back early, the babysitter was surprised. After all, summer vacation was approaching. The young master played outside almost every night and did not come back directly or stayed in his private apartment outside. However, he had come back really early tonight.


    "Mom, where is dad?" Cao Zhang asked the beautiful second Lady, who was in the living room on the second floor.


    The beautiful young woman, who was watching TV, pointed at the study and said, "He''s speaking on the phone in there."


    Cao Zhang, who couldn''t wait, knocked on the door. Cao Da put down his cell phone and saw Cao Zhang''s breathless expression. He frowned. "Look at your face. What is the matter?"


    "Dad, I have something to tell you," Cao Zhang said bluntly.


    A few minutes later, Cao Da discovered what had happened to Qin Sheng that night and understood what his son wanted to know. After Cao Da thought about it, he could only give Cao Zhang some limited information. There were too many things to be said, so something might be revealed. It was time to get rid of the big plan in Beijing. It was not worth the loss if they messed up the plan of the big leader in Beijing.


    Thus, Cao Dadao said, "Son, remember my words. Qin Sheng is not simple. He is really young, but what he has experienced is far from what you can imagine. Being friends with him would be a good thing for you. ��


    "Is he so powerful?" Cao Zhang said uncertainly.


    His father, who was afraid of the bad temper of this kid and believed that he would do something to Qin Sheng, had to tell him this. Thus, he sighed and said, "You will see later. Has your dad ever been wrong?"


    Cao Zhang immersed himself in meditation. It was rare to see a boss admire a young man so much. His resistance to Qin Sheng had disappeared, but his curiosity for him had increased.


    "It is late. Sleep early." Cao Da smiled and said, "The same words again. Before you graduate from college, I don''t care about how you will play. However, when you graduate, you have to take your time and take over. I''m old now. I really don''t have that energy. You have to think about the women in your family. Otherwise, I can only sell the company."


    Cao Zhang did not speak as he left the study tamely. Every time he heard these words, he felt infinite pressure, for fear that he could not bear this responsibility...

 Chapter 212 Getting Along with Each Other Well

    As a phrase in one of John Lennon''s songs went, how long should the journey a boy should take before transforming into a grown-up man be? The so-called journey indicated in the lyric actually referred to the experience, the setbacks, the hard blows, and the torture. It didn''t matter whether one came from a rich family or a poor one. If they had the umbrella they used to protect themselves from the rain and storm disappear and had no choice but to face everything on their own, they would grow up in the end.


    As a result, Cao Da did treat his son in a rather casual way. He encouraged his son to enjoy the most amazing moments of his life, to indulge himself, and to lead a crazy life. After all, his son would never relive this day.


    Instead of asking Qin Sheng to see him off, Chang Baji took the initiative to order Qin Sheng to drop him off by the road. Qin Sheng did not squat. Upon taking his leave, Chang Baji smiled and said, "Just wait for my news."


    By the time Qin Sheng went back to the Golden Coast, Lin Su had already taken a shower and started reading. Qin Sheng had barely entered the apartment, when she asked subconsciously, "Did you drink again tonight?"


    After Qin Sheng changed his shoes, he ran over to Lin Su''s side happily and said, "How dare I not obey your imperial order, my great wife lord? You can smell me all over to confirm whether I have drunk or not."


    Lin Su raised her head and smelled him in a pretending way. Before she could sit properly, Qin Sheng took her in his arms all of a sudden and flirted with her unscrupulously. Lin Su''s tempting lips instantly became his trophy.


    It was unknown how long they acted affectionately with each other. It was not until Lin Su was drenched in fragrant sweat that Qin Sheng loosened his hold on her reluctantly. He then said, "I fear that I will deal with you on the spot if I no longer restrain myself."


    Lin Su winked at him in a tempting way as she said, "Then feel free to do it."


    As he was holding Lin Su tightly in his arms, Qin Sheng teased her and said, "Is someone in your company still trying to approach you with a treacherous motive?"


    "Ever since you put up that big show the other day, nobody has dared to hit on me again. They all think I have a boyfriend who was born with a silver spoon. Little do they know that I have such a distressing fate," Lin Su replied. In front of Qin Sheng, she acted less and less like a goddess. They were like an ordinary couple now, which was the right way two lovers should get along with each other. They had not acted the same way back in Sichuan. Otherwise, life would have been too exhausting.


    Qin Sheng said shamelessly, "You can rest assured. You will enjoy sweetness after suffering through this hardship. They will definitely envy you later. Take it easy."


    While glaring at Qin Sheng, Lin Su grumbled in a flirtish manner. "I already knew that your answer would be something like this." Then, she added, "I will go on a business trip to Gansu tomorrow. While I am not here during the week, you have to take good care of yourself. Drink less. I will check on you every day."


    Qin Sheng asked with a frown, "Although you are new in this company, you are already going on a business trip?" He had been with Lin Su for more than half a year, so he was not accustomed to parting with her all of a sudden.


    While holding Qin Sheng''s neck tightly, Lin Su said, "Be obedient. I will bring you gifts when I get home."


    When Lin Su went on her business trip, Qin Sheng was lonely again. He had promised Cao Da that he would take Lin Su to have dinner with them. However, he had no choice but to postpone this plan for another day.


    After Qin Sheng drove Lin Su to the airport, he directly went to the financial company under Cao Da''s orders. After getting a rough understanding of the company, he knew that the issues of this company were not as simple as those in Mr. Qian''s company. Without exception, the so-called financial company focused on internet-based peer-to-peer financing and offline usurious loans, both of which came with high interest. Without Cao Da''s resources and connections, what would this company have become?


    Speaking of the main person in charge of this financial company, Qin Sheng had also come across him during a meeting the other day. The main person in charge was a middle-aged man in his early forties who apparently was not easy to deal with. Meanwhile, he was also in charge of the security guards in Cao Da''s companies since he was on pretty good terms with the tycoons from the gray field in Hangzhou.


    After Qin Sheng discussed the company''s business with him randomly, he was not interested in continuing the conversation anymore. He was not powerful enough yet to conduct two battles.


    Afterward, he found Song Wei and asked him to meet him at a tea house. They chatted casually. Qin Sheng mentioned randomly that he had been targeted last night. Upon hearing his story, Song Wei replied without hesitation, "Except the group of people under Qian Buping, no one else in the whole Yuanda would dare to do that. They have a large number of beaters in their hands, including Qian Buping, Lv Shimin, and Vice-President Hao. They are all people under the rule of Yuan Ke, the second shareholder."


    Lv Shimin was the person in charge of the financial company. Qin Sheng gradually figured out the situation inside the company. There were two parties whose leaders were Yuan Ke and Mr. Zhou respectively. Speaking of the people working under Mr. Zhou, Song Wei and Boss Hu from Xin Ding Hong were among them.


    Qin Sheng smiled brightly as he chatted with Song Wei. Although he knew that Song Wei was not easy to deal with either, he simply wanted to get rid of the group of people under Mr. Qian with Song Wei''s help.


    Qin Sheng had only one purpose: to rectify the whole Yuanda in a thorough way. Since he had Cao Da''s back, who else should he be afraid of?


    Mr. Qian had fired several consecutive slackers. Thus, if he did not fight back, this group of people would indeed become slightly unscrupulous. As a result, Qin Sheng contacted Chang Baji immediately and asked him to fight back.


    In the next three days, Qin Sheng finished visiting all the subsidiaries under Yuan Da''s leadership, which ranged from dining places, entertainment venues, financing companies, film production companies, medical businesses, and import and export trade. Mr. Zhou took care of the import and export trade in person. Mr. Zhou also had some shares in a medical business. The major shareholder was a state-owned enterprise. Even if there were some issues going on at the medical business, it was none of Qin Sheng''s business.


    Consequently, there were issues going on in the following subsidiaries: entertainment, financing, film industry, and import and export trade. In the company were two parties whose leaders were Mr. Zhou and the second holder, Yuan Ke. Both of them were embezzling the company''s property. It was true that the issues going on in Yuanda were pretty serious.


    At nightfall on another day, Qian Buping, who had been living in a residential mansion named Youngor Yu West Lake, got ready to leave for Poly International. The mansion he lived in was now priced at millions of dollars. Apparently, Qian Buping''s social status was not simple at all. However, where his money came from was self-evident.


    Yang Guorong had already told him about what had happened that night. To their surprise, the six underlings they had sent over had all been wiped out. Although Qin Sheng had only had one friend on his side, he had finished the battle in under one minute.


    Upon hearing the whole story, Qian Buping had been greatly startled. After realizing that Qin Sheng was not an ordinary man at all, he began to treat Qin Sheng in a pretty solemn way all of a sudden. The best solution for him now was not to have any conflict with Qin Sheng first and make the relative arrangements after a deliberate discussion. As a result, Qian Buping warned Yang Guorong not to act recklessly anymore. Then, he arranged for the financial manager to stay in Macao for a few days to stay away from the trouble in Hangzhou.


    In the underground garage, the driver and the bodyguard had been waiting for Qian Buping at the entrance of the elevator. Although Qian Buping was just a principal of Poly International, he showed up with much pomp and circumstance. Moreover, since he had offended quite a few people, he was doing this for his safety.


    While Qian Buping was walking toward the new-edition Volvo S90, a young man who had been waiting for half an hour in the underground garage lowered the brim of his hat and walked toward them swiftly.


    The group of people, including Qian Buping, did not notice him at all. It was normal for people to show up in the underground garage. Thus, it did not occur to them that the young man was coming for them. Qian Buping was making a phone call, asking the person on the other side of the phone whether they had settled several important arrangements this evening or not.


    It was not until the young man was five meters away from them that the security guard noticed him. The young man asked in a deep voice, "Are you Qian Buping?"


    Since the underground garage was vast and sparse, the young man''s words sounded pretty unexpected. The several people on the spot all heard this. Qian Buping looked at the young man subconsciously and did not say anything at all.


    Qian Buping''s reaction confirmed his identity. The young man suddenly sped up and rushed toward Qian Buping. It was impossible for Qian Buping''s bodyguard to leave his boss at the mercy of someone else and let him get bullied. After all, his mission was to protect his boss. Consequently, he put himself in front of Qian Buping without hesitation. Upon seeing this, the driver also got out of the car in a hurry.


    At a distance of only two meters away from where the bodyguard had been, the young man jumped high all of a sudden and kicked at the bodyguard''s head, aiming several consecutive blows in the air. The bodyguard, who evaded the kicks hurriedly, was no match for the young man. He had no choice but to force himself to block the blows with his arms.


    The young man was none other than Chang Baji''s martial nephew, who was also a disciple of Chang Baji''s senior brother on Mountain Tian Mu and whose power was far above the bodyguard''s. When facing ordinary people, the bodyguard could perform his duty well. However, once he ran into a strong martial master, it was self-evident how he would end up.


    After the young man landed on the ground, he evaded the bodyguard''s round horse kick. Following that, he hit his abdomen with several consecutive blows. The security guard was beaten so badly that he kept stepping back several meters. The young man then lifted up his knees all of a sudden and bumped into the face of the bodyguard, who had bent over. In the end, he landed his last blow on his abdomen. The bodyguard bumped into the Volvo S90 hard, fell on the ground and passed out directly. He was not able to stand up again.


    The fight between the young man and the bodyguard happened in the blink of an eye. The young man was so aspiring that he did not even bother giving the bodyguard a chance to fight back. He hit the bodyguard until he beat him completely. Then, the driver also got out of the car. He was simply an ordinary man. He had barely pounced over with determination, ready to die, when he was directly kicked out by the young man.


    Qian Buping thought that someone was going to kill him. After the driver was also beaten by the opponent, he was so scared that he ran toward the entrance of the elevator in a hurry. As long as he could reach the elevator, he would be safe and sound.


    Unfortunately, before the door of the elevator could open, the young man had already rushed over. While clutching at Qian Buping''s shoulders with his hands straightly, he flung him away. Qian Buping, who was dumped onto the ground heavily, whined in pain.


    From the beginning to the end, the young man had been lowering his head slightly to stop the surveillance camera from capturing his face. He did not want to get in trouble.


    Upon turning around, Qian Buping trembled and said, "Who on earth are you? Even if I am going to die, I want to die after discovering the truth." He wanted to figure out who this young man actually was.


    The young man lowered the brim of his hat once again and sneered, "Look at how scared you are now. Take it easy. I won''t kill you. If I intended to do that, I would not do it here."


    "Then what do you want exactly? If you are after money, I have it." Upon hearing this, Qian Buping felt secretly at ease.


    The young man said slowly, "I am here for you simply because someone asked me to do this. He wants me to tell you that, as the saying goes, it is impolite not to give in return for what one receives. He will accompany you to the end, no matter what you want to play. Let us see who will laugh last."


    Upon finishing this sentence, the young man swaggered off. When he was far away from Qian Buping, he sped up and ran out immediately...


    As he was lying flat on the ground, Qian Buping could not calm down for a long time. He kept remembering that sentence. As the saying goes, it is impolite not to give in return for what one receives. He will accompany you to the end, no matter what you want to play. Let us see who will laugh last.


    Upon recollecting this final phrase, let us see who will laugh last, he realized something all of a sudden. This had been Qin Sheng.


    A few days ago, Yang Guorong had sent some people over to beat Qin Sheng and failed. Speaking of the message Qin Sheng had asked them to pass on, the aforementioned last phrase had also been included. As he thought over the phrase, it is impolite not to give in return for what one receives, Qian Buping thought, who else could it be except Qin Sheng?


    While running over in a hurry, the driver asked, "Boss, are you okay?"


    Qian Buping was flustered. He felt both angry and agitated, as he had gotten into trouble through clever means. Qin Sheng was so powerful and intransigent that he had even dared to disregard him completely. Who on earth was he?


    As he was glaring at the bodyguard, who had not come to his senses yet, Qian Buping said randomly, "Get someone over to settle this." He would have been dead by now if the young man had really intended to kill him. Although his bodyguard was supposed to be a master of free combat in the province, he had actually been beaten down after a few blows upon meeting this young man face-to-face. What the hell was this?


    After Qian Buping left the residential quarters, he did not go to Poly International like he had planned. Instead, he went to a stronghold and asked Vice-President Hao and Lv Shimin to meet him there. He dared not disturb his brother-in-law, Yuan Ke, yet.


    In the end, the consensus they reached after their discussion was that they would treat Qin Sheng with dinner and they would get along with each other well...

 Chapter 213 An Agreement Could Not Be Reached

    Since Qian Buping had hurt Qin Sheng''s feelings and also intended to beat Qin Sheng, of course, Qin Sheng had had no choice but to fight back with his strength. Otherwise, if he had kept compromising himself, they would have ended up becoming insatiable and he would have succeeded at nothing in the end. Strength was highly-valued by people in this society. As the saying went, until one showed off one''s muscles no one would know that one was not an easy guy to provoke.


    Qin Sheng had planned on being prepared for a more furious storm. However, to his surprise, as a result, Qian Buping gave in easily. He asked Vice-President Hao about his initiative to take Qin Sheng out to dinner. Though Vice-President Hao did not say clearly who would attend, Qin Sheng knew that this naturally was an order from Qian Buping.


    On the way to dinner, Qin Sheng received a call from Chang Baji, who informed him that he had taken the financial manager into custody. After he heard this news, he felt extremely happy. Now, he actually had a card to play against Qian Buping.


    Qin Sheng warned Chang Baji to take good care of the financial manager. After he was done with the business on Qian Buping''s side, he would meet him. He also reminded Chang Baji that if he was really idle and had nothing to do, he could find a way to force the hostage to confess the inside story of Poly International.


    Chang Baji smiled and replied by saying that everything was easy to do.


    The place where Qian Buping treated Qin Sheng to dinner was a restaurant named Bi Yun Clubhouse, which was located right in the central region of Xixi National Wetland Park. There was an antique yard inside the clubhouse, which made people feel like they were back in nature.


    The group of people, including Qian Buping, had arrived in advance. They were currently sitting in the resting section of the lounge, drinking tea and waiting for Qin Sheng''s arrival quietly. Though another half an hour passed after the appointed time was up, Qian Buping was neither anxious nor angry.


    Lv Shimin yelled out loud, "Qin Sheng actually has taken himself f**kingly seriously. He is half an hour late." Among the people on the spot, he had the worst temperament. He would start a fight whenever he disagreed with someone. However, he was generous, loyal, and came from a gang background, so he was highly honored inside Yuanda. Even Cao Da dared not offend him easily.


    If he had not been supported by his brother-in-law, Yuan Ke, of course, Lv Shimin would not have bothered paying attention to Qian Buping, who had always been opinionated. However, since he was a nobody in Uncle Yuan''s eyes, he had no choice but to suck up to Qian Buping.


    While drinking tea, Qian Buping sneered. "Considering that I refused to see him when he visited Poly International twice, it makes sense that he is a bit grumpy today. After all, he is a young man."


    Vice-President Hao asked thoughtfully, "Lao Qian, are you sure the thing that took place yesterday at nightfall was related to Qin Sheng?"


    With a dull look on his face, Qian Buping replied, "It is possible that the same words can only come from the same person. Who else could it be but him? Obviously, he was doing this to respond to what I did to him a few days ago. That''s why he said this phase. It is impolite not to give in return for what one receives."


    Lv Shimin felt angry as he said, "From my perspective, Lao Qian, why should we be afraid of a dumb fool like him? The issue could be solved if we asked some people to end his life. Uncle Yuan is actually behind us. Are we afraid of him or Cao Da?"


    Qian Buping, who was a bit upset, replied, "Don''t involve my brother-in-law in whatever this is." He knew that Lv Shimin had been trying to build good connections with his brother-in-law, who would act as a big protection hub for him. Unfortunately, his brother-in-law did not even bother interacting with him. Thus, Lv Shimin had no choice but to stay in Yuanda all the time. As for Qian Buping himself, since he was not willing to be enslaved along with his brother-in-law, Yuan Ke, he had chosen to be a local tyrant of Poly International.


    Lv Shimin replied with an awkward smile, "I am just saying. That''s all. Even if Uncle Yuan does not show up in person, I will solve this issue with the help of a few people."


    Qian Buping said thoughtfully, "It is not necessary to fight desperately with each other yet. He intended to use his strength last night to tell me that he is also not easy to deal with. Therefore, I plan to calm him down first today. As long as we promise him some benefits, the way I see it, we could reach an agreement."


    Vice-President Hao, who had been silent all this time, smiled as he said, "In my opinion, there is no need for us to be stuck in a deadlock. As long as we value him highly and promise him benefits, he will not play against us."


    Lv Shimin let out a sigh and said, "Well, you are simply too weak."


    A few minutes later, a waiter finally showed Qin Sheng into the lounge. Upon entering the lounge, Qin Sheng yelled out loud on purpose, "I am so sorry that I am late! The traffic was so bad. It did not occur to me that the traffic in Hangzhou would be that terrible."


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng looked at the three tycoons in the lounge and said with an astonished look on his face, "I''m surprised that Mr. Qian and Mr. Lv are both here. Mr. Hao, why didn''t you tell me earlier that they would also attend? If I had known, I would have been the host today."


    Vice-President Hao smiled as he said, "Assistant Qin, you are too polite. Since we are in the same company and you are fresh in Yuanda, it makes sense that we perform the duties of a host and welcome Assistant Qin into this grand family. Unfortunately, Mr. Lv and Mr. Hao were both occupied a few days ago, so we postponed this until today."


    Qin Sheng cursed in secret and thought, What a f**king hypocrite you are! If I had not given Qian Buping a beating yesterday, would you have taken me seriously now?


    Qin Sheng said casually, "Mr. Hao, by saying so, you treat me more like an outsider."


    Vice-President Hao glimpsed at Qian Buping and Lv Shimin. He smiled as he said, "Since everyone is here, let''s take a seat now. How pleasant would it be if we ate, drank and chatted at the same time?''


    Qian Buping, who was smiling, said, "I agree with what Mr. Hao said." He had been eyeing Qin Sheng up and down along with Lv Shimin, wondering who on earth this lad was. Would he dare to move against them because he was backed by Cao Da?


    After they took their respective seats, Mr. Hao ordered the waiters to start serving the courses. While staring at Qian Buping, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I finally meet Mr. Qian in person. Though I have been to Poly International twice, I have not been able to meet Mr. Qian in person before. After all, Mr. Hao is much more influential than me."


    Qian Buping said with a half-smile, "Assistant Qin, I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness today. It is true that I was pretty busy when you visited me twice in the past. I dared not take the customers at the time lightly, as they were all important people. I sincerely hope that Assistant Qin won''t take my negligence to heart."


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud and said, "Mr. Qian, I am not a sinister person. Of course, I don''t mind at all."


    After the dishes and drinks were all served, Vice-President Hao tried to liven up the atmosphere. They all chatted with each other casually. All they discussed were some holiday topics. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng talked in a flawless manner. He thought, As long as you remain silent, I will act as if nothing has happened and consider this dinner a free meal.


    Upon feeling the time ripen, Qian Buping opened his mouth and said, "I heard from Mr. Hao that Assistant Qin intended to probe into Poly International''s account. I wonder what you mean to achieve by doing that?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Vice-President Hao. He could not help but feel that he actually had been a bit too reckless while dealing with those issues at the time. If he had figured out clearly what was going on inside Yuanda, he would not have turned to Vice-President Hao, neither would he have been noticed by Qian Buping.


    Vice-President Hao smiled as he explained, "Assistant Qin, please don''t get angry. From my perspective, since we are in the same family and none of us are outsiders, you doing so would embarrass Mr. Qian. Whatever issue this is, it will be solved if we talk it out."


    Qin Sheng replied deprecatingly, "Mr. Hao, you are overthinking things. So is Mr. Qian. It is kind of a daily routine to probe into Poly International''s account. Since I am new to Yuanda, of course, I need to know about the situation in every subsidiary. As a result, in the following days, I will also probe into other companies'' accounts."


    Qian Buping asked him, "Then why did you deliberately start from Poly International?"


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, "Because I want to use Mr. Qian as a role model for all of us. Since Mr. Qian has been following Mr. Cao for so many years, who could place higher than a veteran like him? Once everyone in the company saw that Mr. Qian did not even give a damn about my probing, they would not dare object further."


    Qian Buping, who was grinding his teeth, said, "The way I see it, Assistant Qin, the reason you were doing this is that you thought I could be easily bullied. Isn''t that right?"


    Feeling a bit surprised, Qin Sheng said, "Mr. Qian, what are you talking about? How could I have done that? Since I am Mr. Cao''s special assistant, Mr. Cao has let me act fully on his behalf. You also saw how angry Mr. Cao was at the meeting the other day. If I did not achieve anything, I would have no choice but to pack up and quit, wouldn''t I?"


    Qian Buping said with a smile, "Assistant Qin, you are still too young and too naive. The internal situation in Yuanda is not as simple as you think."


    Lv Shimin cut in at an appropriate time. "A lot of things are not what they look like. Assistant Qin, you have simplified things. I am afraid that if you did that, you would offend people and lose more than you would gain when you were at a disadvantage."


    This was obviously a clear threat.


    While laughing out loud, Qin Sheng said, "I am simply a person with a one-track mind. Speaking of the promises I have made, I will definitely fulfill them. I am not afraid of being at a disadvantage, nor am I afraid of offending people. Upon hearing what you have said, I think I do need to be more careful. After all, I almost had a mishap two days ago."


    "I also almost had a mishap last night," Qian Buping replied. "It is unknown who would be bold enough to make an example of me. They did not inquire about my background, did they?"


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "Oh, this one is very audacious indeed."


    "Assistant Qin, based on my knowledge, you are new to Hangzhou and also have a beautiful girlfriend. Since you just settled in, it is not necessary for you to make an enemy out of everyone. Otherwise, you will eventually suffer from lifelong regret," Qian Buping said in a seemingly casual way.


    Qin Sheng hated it when other people threatened him by using his woman. Besides, the excuse for threatening him this time was Lin Su. As a result, he was a bit agitated when he said, "Mr. Qian, the way I see it, you are threatening me now, aren''t you?"


    Qian Buping smiled happily and said, "Assistant Qin, I know you have some connections here. However, Hangzhou is not like other places where you could make a big scene. As far as what happened yesterday is concerned, were you really so stupid that you thought I had no idea who had done this?"


    After yawning deliberately, Qin Sheng said, "Mr. Qian, I don''t get your point."


    Observing the mutual exchange and formula between them made Lv Shimin feel a bit irritated. Thus, he said, "Qin Sheng, let''s talk straight. Don''t expect that we will be kept in the dark about your intentions. Since you are a young man, your doing so could only be credited to the fact that you have a death wish. Let''s make it simple. You only need to do what you should do. Whatever you want, we can satisfy. We will award you with a monthly bonus. You will also get a house, a car, and a social status. We will let you lead a pretty smooth life in Hangzhou. However, if you really cannot distinguish between the good and the bad, in my opinion, Hangzhou is not the right city for you."


    "I am doing what I should do," Qin Sheng replied meaningfully while holding a wine glass. "If your purpose for inviting me to dinner today was to talk about this bullshit, in my opinion, it is not necessary for us to continue eating. If you were truly innocent, what would you be anxious about? If you really have done something that failed Mr. Cao, I will have no choice but to follow the rules. No matter what you intend to do, I will stick to the same phrase. I will accompany you to the end. Let''s see who will laugh last. I am not a three-year-old child, so don''t try to scare me. Show me what you''ve got."


    Lv Shimin, who was angry, said, "Qin Sheng, don''t be so ungrateful."


    Qian Buping also sneered and said, "Then, in your opinion, an agreement cannot be reached, can it?"


    While smiling happily, Qin Sheng replied, "We all focus on Yuanda''s development and we all serve Mr. Cao. What kind of agreement should we reach? Let''s all shoulder our own responsibilities. That will do."


    Lv Shimin yawned hurriedly and said, "How did you end up arguing with each other? Don''t rush. Take your time if you have something to say."


    However, Qian Buping was completely agitated by Qin Sheng. He had been bullied to this extent by a man younger than thirty years old, so it was impossible for him to hold back his temper. As a result, he directly showed his cards and said, "Qin Sheng, do you know who my brother-in-law is? If you don''t, you can ask Cao Da. If you were really that discreet, then you would have a try."


    Qin Sheng replied with a peaceful look on his face, "I will have a try then. I am just unwilling to believe in heresy."


    Qian Buping pounded the table forcibly all of a sudden and stood up angrily. He was ready to leave. He did not even think about leaving Qin Sheng here. He thought secretly, Since an agreement could not be reached, then let''s deal with each other pragmatically.


    Lv Shimin and Vice-President Hao were also about to stand up and leave.


    Suddenly, Qin Sheng said merrily, "Mr. Qian, kindly give my warm greetings to Manager Feng."

 Chapter 214 Admitting His Defea

    t


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Qian Buping stopped subconsciously, the expression on his face changing all of a sudden. The look in his eyes was uncertain. He stared at Qin Sheng closely. Manager Feng, whom Qin Sheng had mentioned, was none other than the financial manager of Poly International, who turned out to be Qian Buping''s most trusted subordinate.


    Qian Buping sneered and said, "Assistant Qin, what do you mean? Are you threatening me now?" Originally, he had intended to get along with Qin Sheng well, as he had thought that they could divide some of their gains with him. It was not necessary for them to fight with each other ferociously. After all, we are all after the benefits, aren''t we? However, when Qian Buping saw Qin Sheng''s extremely arrogant look and remembered how miserable he had been last night, he could not restrain his anger anymore. He did intend to fight with Qin Sheng and see how it would go.


    Qin Sheng, who was smiling happily, stood up as he said, "Mr. Qian, you have drunk too much. Considering that I am new here, how would I dare offend a local villain like you? I am just speaking randomly, that is all."


    Qian Buping, who did not know that his financial manager had been taken into Qin Sheng''s custody, snorted and said, "Assistant Qin, in my opinion, you are audacious and capable of anything."


    ''In that case, Mr. Qian, Mr. Lyu, and Mr. Hao, you should kindly go home safely. I won''t see you off. Let''s see each other next time," Qin Sheng said as he smiled happily.


    Qin Sheng took the same standpoint as Cao Da. Therefore, it was impossible for Qin Sheng to collude with this group of people, including Qian Buping. Right from the beginning, they had been destined to stand on opposite sides. As a result, Qin Sheng did not give a damn at all whether he would offend them or not.


    Qin Sheng''s resources in Hangzhou were not weaker than theirs. Cao Da was the first layer of his amulet. Zhuang Zhou and Xue Qingyan acted as the second one. Moreover, he also had friends like Xia Ding, and so on. Consequently, as long as Qin Sheng was nice, no accidents would happen to him, let alone a situation like the one that had taken place on Mount Jiuhua.


    After the group of people, including Qian Buping, walked out of Bi Yun Clubhouse, Qian Buping started pondering over the meaning of Qin Sheng''s last sentence. He began to think that, since Qin Sheng had planned to probe into Poly International''s account and he had gotten nothing from Vice-President Hao, he probably would turn to Manager Feng instead. Since Manager Feng was his trusted subordinate and he had also gained a lot over the years, it was impossible for him to betray him. Plus, he had been sent out of Hangzhou.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that there was something fishy about this. As a result, he immediately called Yang Guorong and said, "Contact Feng Qing for me now."


    Upon hearing this order, Yang Guorong, who had been busy attending to his chores in Poly International, realized that an accident might have happened. He called Feng Qing in a hurry.


    "Qin Sheng actually pushes us too far. Lao Qian, are you planning to continue putting up with him?" Lv Shimin asked, rage filling his face. They had been tyrannically abusing their power over the past 2 years and they simply feared no one. However, they had become so timid and overcautious simply because of a trivial person like Qin Sheng. Lv Shimin definitely resented Qin Sheng.


    Qian Buping snorted and said, "Putting up with him? Do you really think I am afraid of him? We have so many ways to deal with a young, immature lad like him. Since he''s supported by Cao Da, it''s Cao Da we are going to face instead of Qin Sheng. Do you really think the whole thing is that simple?"


    It was not until Lv Shimin heard what Qin Buping said that he became serious. Then, he said, "In your opinion, what should we do? Worst-case scenario, we will all resign from our current positions. Then, let''s see how messy Yuanda will become."


    "I am also at a loss now. I need to discuss this with my brother-in-law," Qian Buping said thoughtfully. After all, he knew clearly that if Cao Da did intend to deal with them, it would be akin to having a fall-out with his brother-in-law. Did Cao Da really want to do that?"


    When Qin Sheng walked out of Bi Yun Clubhouse, the first thing he thought was: What the hell happened? Since you treated me to dinner, why did I end up paying the bill?


    Chang Baji had stopped Manager Feng before he left Hangzhou successfully. The group of people, including Qian Buping, all thought that Feng Qing was currently having lots of fun in Macao. It occurred to none of them that this lad actually was going through a living hell on Mountain Tianmu.


    Chang Baji tortured Feng Qing often. The means he adopted were often used to extort a confession by torture and left no traces at all. Only after people broke down psychologically did they lay down all their lines of defense.


    Chang Baji only told him, ��I am after the account book held by Poly International during the past 2 years."


    By taking advantage of his status as Qian Buping''s trusted subordinate, Feng Qing thought that Qian Buping would definitely attend to him if he knew an accident had happened to him. In addition to that, it would be a dead-end if he betrayed Qian Buping. As a result, Feng Qing replied, "Who the hell are you? How dare you abduct me! Do you intend to die?"


    Chang Baji replied calmly, "Since you are that ungrateful, don''t blame me for what I am going to do to you. I hope you can stick around till the end."


    After Qin Sheng left Bi Yun Clubhouse, he called a taxi to the appointed place, where a car he had asked Xia Ding to arrange for him lay. He then drove toward Mountain Tian Mu. The reason he did so was to avoid being followed. Feng Qing was an imperative key for him to break the whole internal Yuanda open. He would never allow any accidents to happen to Feng Qing.


    While Qin Sheng was on his way to Mountain Tian Mu, Qian Buping, who had been heading toward Poly International, finally received a call from Yang Guorong, only to be informed that Feng Qing was missing.


    Qian Buping panicked all of a sudden. He also understood why Qin Sheng had said that last sentence when they had been having dinner. Obviously, Feng Qing had been under Qin Sheng''s influence. Qian Buping had already cursed eighteen generations of Qin Sheng''s ancestors in secret. It was obvious that Qin Sheng would f**king fight with him till the very end.


    "Do you really want to play this way?" While grinding his teeth, Qian Buping said, "Then don''t blame me for being cold and merciless."


    At any rate, Feng Qing could not fall into Qin Sheng''s hands. He just knew too much. As a result, Qian Buping gave out an order immediately. He said, "Look for Feng Qing immediately. Even if you need to dig three feet deep, you need to find Feng Qing. As the saying goes, he is wanted dead or alive."


    Meanwhile, Qian Buping also ordered Lv Shimin to send manpower to keep an eye on Qin Sheng on a 24-hour basis from now on. He strongly believed that this sneaky fox would expose himself in the end.


    It took only about an hour to drive to Mountain Tianmu, which was located west of Hangzhou. Since the place was surrounded by mountains, it was pretty easy to hide a person there.


    Halfway up Mountain Tianmu, in Longmen Pit, there was a single house with its own entrance. There were no other families within a radius of hundreds of miles. This house was a place where Chang Baji''s senior brother would bring his friends to practice quietly. Chang Baji had been using it for another purpose over the past few days.


    This place was indeed difficult to locate. After Qin Sheng drove to the hillside according to the navigation, he followed a young man who was leading the way by driving ahead of him. Several twists and turns later, he walked for more than ten minutes and finally arrived at the yard.


    The young man was one of Chang Baji''s martial nephews. Instead of asking Qin Sheng about any bullshit, he directly led Qin Sheng to this yard. It was not until he entered the yard that he called out loud, "Senior Uncle, the visitor is here."


    Chang Baji walked out and teased Qin Sheng. "Are any followers on the way?"


    "It''s impossible for them to find me that easily," Qin Sheng said casually. "Feng Qing hasn''t confessed yet, has he?"


    Chang Baji said deprecatingly, "Instead of questioning him, I have been torturing him all this time. The reason I''ve done so is that I have been looking forward to your arrival so that you can question him in person."


    "You are pretty merciless." Qin Sheng smiled happily as he spoke. He then turned around and asked, "He must be your martial nephew, right?"


    "Yes. I have asked for two disciples of my Senior Brother to give me a hand. Their fighting skills and their ways of dealing with issues are fine, you can rest assured," Chang Baji said in a deep voice.


    "Was he who dealt with Qian Buping the other day?" Qin Sheng scanned this young man from head to toe quietly. It had been dark on his way here, so he had not paid attention to this young man at all. He looked pretty young. He estimated that he was 25 or 26 years old. The young man looked slim and had a mustache on his face. The look in his eyes was as cold as ice.


    Chang Baji shook his head and said, "No, his name is Gu Qingyang. The one who dealt with Qian Buping was Gu Xiaobo. Both of them have amazing fighting skills. There were some issues on my Senior Brother''s side, so Xiaobo is not here tonight. If you need manpower, they are at your service."


    Qin Sheng was eyeing Gu Qingyang up and down. So was Gu Qingyang, who had no idea how talented Qin Sheng was. He actually could make his Senior Uncle, who was an important person, serve him.


    Chang Baji, who could read Gu Qingyang''s thoughts well, smiled as he said, "Qinyang, you can''t make light of the man standing in front of you. Even if you cooperate with Xiaobo to fight with him, you still won''t beat him."


    Upon hearing Chang Baji''s words, the look on Gu Qingyang''s face changed slightly. It had not occurred to him that the man in front of him was actually a martial master. He could not help but feel regretful that he had treated Qin Sheng with indifference a moment ago.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily and said, "Lao Chang, don''t flatter me anymore. I was almost dead half a year ago. These days, two fists could beat four hands. However, they could not necessarily beat four hundred hands."


    "Forget it. Stop talking bullsh*t. You enter the room and attend to your official business first. Otherwise, I am afraid that the lad will not hang on anymore," Chang Baji said with a smile.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the room, he saw Meng Qing, who had been hung in mid-air by Chang Baji. He was almost naked except for the underwear on his body. His hair looked messy, and his face was pale. Apparently, he was already on the verge of death.


    After picking up a basin of cold water by his side, Gu Qingyang splashed it directly onto Feng Qing''s face. Feng Qing, who had passed out, woke up immediately.


    Qin Sheng, who felt a bit concerned, asked, "Is it okay to do this?"


    After taking a look at Feng Qing, who was as lifeless as a dead fish, Chang Baji smiled faintly and said, "You can rest assured, he is not dead yet."


    The lighting inside the room was a bit dim. Feng Qing opened his eyes in a daze and started at the people standing in front of him. Thinking that the demon was going to torture him again, he said in a hurry, "Kill me now. Please kill me."


    Chang Baji and Gu Qingyang both took a few steps back. While picking up the towel by his side, Qin Sheng wiped the water off Feng Qing''s face, squinted and asked, "Feng Qing, do you know who I am?"


    Feng Qing shook his head feebly.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "I am the new special assistant appointed by Mr. Cao. You should know why I brought you here. If you want to live, you must cooperate with me and hand over the account books of the past 2 years to me. I promise you that you will be safe and sound."


    Now that he finally knew who was behind the scenes, Feng Qing smiled as if he had gone crazy and said, "Assistant Qin, it turns out that you abducted me." Then, he added, "It is not that I am unwilling to give you the account books. I just really can''t do that. If I gave you the account books, I would have no choice but to die. Mr. Qian would definitely have me killed."


    "If you don''t give me the account books, you will die now!" Qin Sheng said maliciously, "I am not a Buddha devotee. You must have experienced this on your own today. I have multiple ways to make you feel like this is a living hell. You will close your eyes in desperation in the end."


    Upon hearing this sentence, Feng Qing started faintly trembling. Chang Baji took out a silvery needle timely and scared Feng Qing into letting out a scream.


    Qin Sheng waved his hands and said, "Manager Feng, I will give you a last chance. Upon hearing my words, you must think about it deliberately. The reason I abducted you here is that Mr. Cao intended to deal with that group of people, unclouding Qian Buping. In your opinion, who has the final say in Yuanda? However, since they have been acquainted with each other for many years, Mr. Cao consequently was not willing to put on an ugly show during the two-year period when he was not here. You know better than anyone the chaotic situation they have driven Yuanda into. Mr. Cao ordered me to do something about it in the end."


    Qin Sheng added, "At any rate, Qian Buping would definitely lose, no doubt about it. As for you, you can only act as cannon fodder. However, if you cooperated with Mr. Cao, he would be lenient with you. After you handed the account books to me, you could go out to avoid trouble for a while and return when we have dealt with Qian Buping. You would still be the financial manager of Poly International. Perhaps Mr. Cao would name you vice-president if he felt happy."


    Feng Qing sneered and said, "Although you have been talking eloquently, how could I trust you? What would I do if you killed me after I handed the account books to you? What if you lost? What should I do if Qian Buping uses things against me?"


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud and said, "Manager Feng, you still don''t understand your current situation. All you can do now is believe in my words and bet on them. If you don''t, do you have any other choice?"


    While patting Manager Feng on the face, Qin Sheng said, "I will give you another half an hour. You can take advantage of it to think this over. In half an hour, if you still insist on acting loyally like a blind man, I will have no choice but to see you off. Anyway, even without you, we still have other ways of moving against Qian Buping. You would just be missing from now on. You would most likely be charged with fleeing from justice. Think about your family. Think about your wife and children."


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng shook his head disappointedly. Then, he left the room along with Chang Baji and Gu Qingyang. Only Feng Qing, who hung in mid-air, stayed.


    Outside the room, Gu Qingyang asked randomly, "Will he agree to give us the account books?"


    Qin Sheng teased him by saying, "Who knows? He is probably a true hero."


    Unfortunately, ten minutes later, Feng Qing admitted his defeat, allowing Qin Sheng to let out a long sigh...

 Chapter 215 Marvelously Quick

    As the saying went, a living dog was better than a dead lion. Since Feng Qing had been leading quite a splendid life in the city of Hangzhou, he had both money and a social status. There was always quite a number of women by his side. How could he sacrifice his own life for the sake of other people''s future careers? Plus, he also had a family.


    Although he had been striving so hard to reach such a phase, he would be replaced by another man if he died. This man would live in his house, do his wife, and beat his children. Upon thinking of this, Feng Qing admitted his defeat without any hesitation.


    When Feng Qing admitted his defeat, Qin Sheng told Chang Baji to put him down on the ground. He then started to have a good conversation with Feng Qing. After an interrogation that lasted half an hour, Feng Qing finally told him that he owned a housing suite in Xixi National Wetland Park. Year in and year out, nobody had been living there. There was a strong box in the study where a USB stick lay. Over the years, he had been backing up all the shady deals going on at Poly International there. It could be said that everything Qin Sheng wanted was right inside that USB stick.


    The reason Feng Qing had done this was that, since he knew so many inside stories, he was afraid that he would be murdered by Qian Buping someday. As a result, he had also made some preparations.


    The arrangement Qin Sheng had set up for Feng Qing was simple. No matter where he wanted to go, he should avoid trouble and return to Hangzhou after the issue going on here was solved. Feng Qing was advised not to contact anyone except his wife.


    Feng Qing was so helpless that he had no choice but to do so.


    Feng Qing explained that the key to the house was in the hands of one of his mistresses. Since the key to the strong box lay inside A Global History on the bookshelf, Qin Sheng could directly turn to his mistress. However, before Qin Sheng got the things he wanted, Feng Qing definitely needed to stay there. Only God knew whether Feng Qing was playing a trick to gain time or not.


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji knew what they needed, they rushed back to Hangzhou overnight. According to Feng Qing, his mistress was a fan of the nightclub, so she would definitely go to the nightclub to fool around every evening. Her personal life was quite messy. Since she had done Feng Qing a favor previously, Feng Qing had consequently allowed her to fool around at her own free will over the years.


    Qin Sheng only asked Feng Qing for this woman''s cell phone number. It was not until he almost arrived in Hangzhou that he gave the woman a call. When the call was put through, it turned out that, as expected, it was pretty noisy on the other side of the line. The music passing over the phone almost made Qin Sheng''s ears explode.


    "Who the hell are you?" the woman yelled out loud.


    Qin Sheng got straight to the point. "Sister Liu, Manager Feng asked me to come here to pick you up. He has something to discuss with you."


    "If he wanted to see me, why didn''t he call me?" the woman asked in a daze after drinking so much wine.


    "Manager Feng could not call you at this time. You will know why once you see Manager Feng in a moment," Qin Sheng said politely, which had also been his initial plan. His second plan had been to directly go to the nightclub and hit on this woman. Then, he would coax her into leaving the nightclub. After all, he was still capable of doing that.


    "I am at the Queen nightclub. Come here now and call me when you arrive," the woman said thoughtfully. She had not seen Feng Qing for half a month and her life recently had been a bit worse, so she intended to ask Feng Qing for some money. As a result, she did not overthink this. Besides, she had drunk too much wine.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng was already outside of the Queen. As Chang Baji sat in the car, Qin Sheng called Liu Jie. Soon, a woman walking in their direction drunkenly came into view. She was wearing heavy makeup and seductive clothes. She was indeed good-looking.


    Qin Sheng smiled as he said, "Sister Liu, you have drunk too much."


    She held Qin Sheng''s arms tight as she said, "You actually look pretty handsome, young lad. Would you like to have fun with me tonight? I promise you that you will definitely feel contented."


    While touching Liu Jie''s butt indifferently, Qin Sheng said, "Sister Liu, get in the car first. Mr. Feng is waiting for you. If you like, I will accompany you and have some fun with you another day."


    Sister Liu pushed Qin Sheng and said, "You are naughty."


    Qin Sheng pulled the car door open for Liu Jie. It did not occur to Liu Jie that there was already someone else in the car. It was too late, as she had already gotten in the car completely. Chang Baji pulled Liu Jie over directly. Before she could let out a cry, Chang Baji had already covered her mouth.


    Then, Qin Sheng got in the car slowly and drove away from the Queen nightclub.


    It was not until Qin Sheng drove to a quiet place that he stopped the car. He turned around and told Liu Jie behind him, "I can let you go, but you can''t make any noise. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    Never had Liu Jie experienced such a scene. She had been scared to death, so she nodded in a hurry.


    Upon seeing that, Chang Baji let go of Liu Jie and promised that he would not allow her to act recklessly. Liu Jie trembled as she asked, "Who on earth are you?"


    "Mr. Feng asked us to get the key to his housing suite in Xixi. You tell me where the key is and I can promise you that you will be safe. If you dare to scheme against me, then you probably will not see the sun tomorrow," Qin Sheng said threateningly.


    Liu Jie thought, As long as they are not after my money, my beauty, and my life, I can sacrifice a key. After all, it''s just a key. She then said in a hurry, "The key... The key is at my house. I will get it for you right away."


    Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "Where is your house?"


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Sheng drove to the outside of a residential quarter located uptown. As he took charge of Liu Jie, he ordered Chang Baji to fetch the key they wanted with the key to Liu Jie''s house.


    Everything went smoothly. Ten minutes later, Chang Baji walked out of the house with the key successfully.


    "Could you let go of me now?" Liu Jie asked cautiously. She knew she was a bit good-looking and she feared the mobs would rape her first and kill her in the end. After all, she had read quite a number of news stories, especially in the summer.


    Qin Sheng laughed faintly and said, "Take it easy. We will definitely let you go after we get the things we want."


    Another half hour passed. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji took Liu Jie to a residential quarter named Xixi Garden, which lay next to Xixi National Wetland Park. This time, it was Chang Baji who controlled Liu Jie outside of the residential quarter. Qin Sheng held the key and walked in. He headed toward the location by following Feng Qing''s instructions.


    After Qin Sheng found the house mentioned by Feng Qing, he opened the door and walked in slowly. The interior decoration of the house was f**king lavish. It was unknown why Feng Qing didn''t live here and why he insisted on keeping such a nice house vacant. Moreover, the air quality and the environment in Xixi were quite good.


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to sigh with emotion. It was unimaginable how the rich led their lives.


    Qin Sheng took a stroll around the house. After he found the study, he then found A Global History successfully and discovered the key to the strong box among the book pages. He opened the strong box in an orderly manner.


    There was no cash inside the box, only some documents and a USB stick. Qin Sheng had just picked up the USB stick when he realized he had finally completed his task. Afterward, Cao Da would challenge Qian Buping, which was none of his business. As for how Qian Buping would deal with him, Qin Sheng would sit and wait. After he looked over all the documents inside the strong box, he took those related to Poly International and left the others to Feng Qing, which was sort of sophisticated of him.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Sheng walked out of the Xixi Garden residential quarter.


    "Did you get it?" Chang Baji asked Qin Sheng after he got in the car.


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly.


    Liu Jie, who was feeling a bit anxious, said, "Since you got what you wanted, could you let go of me now?"


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. It was not until he had been driving for about 20 minutes that he finally stopped his car steadily. Then, he turned around and said maliciously, "If you don''t want to die, you should forget what happened tonight. Even if someone approaches you, you need to pretend that you know nothing at all. I don''t give a damn whether you call the police or not. We have connections in the police bureau. Once we know that you called the police, you will definitely be forced to be silent forever. Could you do that?"


    Qin Sheng was coaxing and scaring Liu Jie at the same time, so she was already scared to death. There was no way she would dare to act recklessly anymore. Helplessness filled her face as she nodded and said, "Yes, I could. I won''t act recklessly."


    "Get off the car," Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Liu Jie was really relieved. She opened the car door in a hurry and got out of the car as if she were a criminal who had first been sentenced to death and then been acquitted of a charge all of a sudden.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji then drove away happily.


    As she stood still on the spot, Liu Jie was at a bit of a loss. She simply dared not call the police. However, Feng Qing''s stuff had been taken away, so if he learned this, he would definitely not let go of her easily. As a result, after Liu Jie had been hesitant for a while, she finally decided to call Feng Qing. Unfortunately, Feng Qing''s cell had already been switched off.


    Liu Jie was completely panicked. She thought that Feng Qing was dead. Now, she did not even dare to return to her house, as she had lost all sense of security. She had no choice but to find a hotel to rest.


    After Chang Baji and Qin Sheng got the things they wanted, they went back directly to the Golden Coast. This thrilling yet dangerous evening finally came to an end.


    While Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were running randomly around the whole Hangzhou City, the group of underlings under Qian Buping and Lv Shimin were busy searching the whole city for Qin Sheng and Feng Qing. They had also employed quite a number of connections of Yuan Ke''s. Unfortunately, there were no traces of Qin Sheng and Feng Qing.


    It was not until Qin Sheng went back to the Golden Coast that the underlings who had been watching over the Golden Coast informed Qian Buping''s group that Qin Sheng was already at home.


    Lv Shimin insisted on eliminating Qin Sheng completely and getting rid of potential trouble directly by asking Uncle Yuan for a few martial masters. Qian Buping did not agree with him, as he believed that they should not act rashly and alert their enemies. They would talk about the solution when they met his brother-in-law the next day.


    After Qin Sheng went back to the Golden Coast, he went through all the back-ups in the USB stick overnight and finished reading the hard-copy documents at the same time. It was already 3 o''clock in the morning when he finished reading all the files he had gotten. Chang Baji had fallen asleep early.


    However, Qin Sheng was so excited that he was wide awake. He would definitely win the first round. Then, he would decide his next steps depending on Cao Da''s decision.


    In the morning, Qin Sheng headed to Xixi Garden at 7 o''clock. Cao Da had been waiting for him since early morning in the garden. He stuck to regular hours in his daily schedule. During the past two years, he had barely gone out in the evening, except when social interactions were unavoidable. Basically, he would stay at home. Even if he went out, he would definitely come back home before 10 o''clock.


    When Qin Sheng met Cao Da, Cao Da asked the housemaid to pour a cup of tea for him. Then, he smiled as he asked, "Why did you request to see me in such a hurry? Is there anything important?"


    While placing all the documents along with the USB stick on the table, Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "These are all the issues that have been going on in Poly International over these 2 years. I have already acquired the relative evidence successfully. What I will do during the next few days will depend on your decision, won''t it?"


    Cao Da''s expression changed slightly. It had not occurred to him that Qin Sheng would be so marvelously quick in completing this task. Originally, he had thought it would probably take him a couple of months to make any progress. Surprisingly, he had hardly freshly joined Yuanda Holdings, yet within less than ten days, he took Poly International down, which had been way out of his expectations. Everyone knew that Qian Buping was an experienced sneaky fox.


    Cao Da stared at Qin Sheng thoughtfully. Several minutes passed before he came to his senses. After picking up the stuff, he stood up slowly and said, "You have breakfast first and we will talk after I finish reading them."


    Qin Sheng and Cao Da walked into the villa side by side. With a dull look on his face, Cao Da rushed directly toward the study. Since Qin Sheng had not eaten anything ever since the last evening, he walked into the dining room instead.


    Except for Cao Da''s legal wife, who was absent, everyone else had been waiting for Cao Da and him by the dining table. While looking at the young woman, who looked extremely beautiful that day, Qin Sheng said respectfully, "Second Aunt."


    The young woman, who had a smile on her face, said, "Qin Sheng, you are finally here. Take a seat quickly." She was quite kind to Qin Sheng.


    When Qin Sheng looked at Cao Zhang, unexpectedly, the rich playboy was actually nodding at him with a smile. He also called him Brother Qin at the same time.


    Qin Sheng, who was confused subconsciously, thought, What kind of show does the eldest master intend to put on exactly?

 Chapter 216 What a Coincidence

    Some rich second-generation kept a low-profile and stayed humble, while some were obnoxious and self-centered. This was all caused by factors such as teachings from home and character. However, it was not easy for an ordinary person to integrate into a rich second-generation''s life. Even if he forced himself into one''s life, he would stand out in all ways. Their lifestyles, their social circle, the way they act and behave, etc... these would all be vastly different.


    Qin Sheng felt that he was just an ordinary person in the eyes of Cao Dao. Although he was Cao Da''s assistant, Cao Zhang might have felt that he was just someone working in their family. Like what he said that night, he could make Qin Sheng lose his job.


    However, Cao Zhang apologized to him later on. Qin Sheng was very surprised during then. Later when he ran into danger at the car park, he also saw Cao Zhang running towards him to help him along with his friends. This caused Qin Sheng to develop some good feelings for him. However, he still did not feel that he would receive recognition from Cao Zhang in a short period of time. Hence, he did not expect Cao Zhang to directly call him ''Brother Qin'' today.


    Qin Sheng snapped back from his thoughts and smiled as he nodded and said, "If you''re free at night, let''s have a few drinks at Guangyin? I quite like the atmosphere there, your band is pretty good."


    "I have a classmate reunion tonight, it might drag until late at night. How about tomorrow night?" Cao Zhang said truthfully without rejecting Qin Sheng''s good intentions.


    Qin Sheng answered casually, "Sure, then let''s keep in touch tomorrow night."


    Cao Da''s second wife was called Mi Na. She was a very smart woman. She was always very clear of her position in this family. Many things were taken care of by her and she had quite a good relationship with the first wife''s son and daughter. The Young Master and Miss may seem to have a very stiff relationship with their biological parents, but they treated Mi Na like a friend of similar age.


    Mi Na was also a little surprised. She had never seen Cao Zhang so respectful in front of people of his age. Thinking that there might be a story between the two of them, it also meant that Qin Sheng was not a simple man. Hence, she smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, talk to Cao Zhang more when you''re free. His bunch of good-for-nothing friends only know how to drink and pick up girls."


    "Second Lady! You''re picking on me again," Cao Zhang said embarrassedly.


    Yet Qin Sheng laughed gently and said, "Second Aunt, I think that''s quite good. He''s a youth after all. They should live like this. I was also like this when I was in college."


    Mi Na pursed her lips and gave a faint smile as she said, "Fine, fine, fine. You are all youths. I''m the only one getting old."


    Cao Ying glared at Qin Sheng who was opposite of her. She felt that this man was sly with his words. She could not see where he stood out and did not understand why her father would trust him so much and why her brother would lower his head in front of him.


    "Why isn''t Lao Cao coming to eat yet?" Mi Na frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and explained, "Mr. Cao had some urgent matter to settle and he asked us to eat first. He will come when he''s done with his work."


    "Then let''s eat first," Mi Na nodded and said.


    During the dinner, the atmosphere was not as stiff as when he first came to the Cao Family. Mi Na and the few youngsters laughed and talked. It was the first time Qin Sheng saw the rebellious Cao Ying smiled so innocently. Thinking about how this girl acted like a girl boss that night, Qin Sheng wanted to laugh. The youngest daughter, Yu''er, was tender and cute. She kept on talking and the rest could not help but found her very cute.


    After dinner, Cao Da was still in his study. Mi Na and Cao Zhang then kept Qin Sheng accompany in the living room and chatted with him. Qin Sheng was a little interested and started to talk about music with Cao Zhang. However, he was definitely not as professional as him. Cao Zhang''s eyes were filled with passion as he talked about music. He apparently really liked music and was not fooling around.


    Sometimes, no matter how applaudable the hobbies that these rich children could have, it would still be nonsense in the eyes of the elders. For them, the only right path was the path they planned out for the children.


    After about an hour, the nanny walked into the living room and said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Cao is requesting you in the study."


    Hearing this, Cao Da had apparently made a decision. Qin Sheng nodded towards Mi Na and Cao Zhang before he got up and went to the study.


    In the study, Cao Da, who rarely smoked, had smoked quite a lot already. The room was filled with puffs of smoke. Cao Da was in the midst of opening the windows to let fresh air in. He only turned around when Qin Sheng came in.


    "I didn''t expect them to become so fearless in these two years. The company''s internal situation is much worse than I thought. There might be a lot of gray transactions involved," Cao Da said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "I was also very surprised. Just Poly International alone had been emptied so much in these two years. Illegal financing internally and borrowing the company''s money for individual use from the external side... no one is treating the company seriously. If I handed all this information to the police, Qian Buping could be locked up 10 to 20 years."


    "Two years, in just a short two years, the company that I''ve built over 20 over years have become like this. This is so depressing." Cao Da heaved a long sigh and said, "From Qian Buping''s side, we can already see how serious the issue is with other subsidiary companies. Qin Sheng, what do you think we should do?"


    "Quickly cut off the mess and scrape off the root problem. Change the industry''s structure, sell away those that are unnecessary, build a new Yuanda," Qin Sheng said with deep thoughts.


    Cao Da continued to ask, "Then what should I do with this bunch of people?"


    Qin Sheng knew the right answer and said, "This is up to you to decide."


    There were many things that Cao Da had to consider. After all, he was the only that could see the truth behind this fog. Qin Sheng would not make decisions on his own. After thinking about it thoroughly, Cao Da made a safe decision. "I''ll think about it again. Keep it a secret first and don''t let anyone else know."


    "Understood," Qin Sheng nodded and said.


    Cao Da asked curiously, "Where did you get these things from?"


    "By some special means. But don''t worry, I know my boundaries," Qin Sheng said with much confidence.


    Cao Da did not ask any more questions. He waved his hand and let Qin Sheng head back first. He had to think through it properly as to whether he could make the decision to do this. After all, the turmoil that would come out of it would not only result in loss of profits but also offend many people.


    Qin Sheng already knew that he was being stalked when he left Golden Coast and headed for Jiuxi Rose Garden. Now that he was leaving, the stalker still followed closely behind. Qin Sheng was too lazy to bother, he knew that the person was sent by Qian Buping.


    Qin Sheng did not intend to go to the company today because Xue Qingyan was coming back to Hangzhou. They agreed to catch up over tea at Hu Pan Ju. Qin Sheng had nothing to do so he called Chang Baji along. After all, Xue Qingyan had not seen Chang Baji for more than half a year. Last time when they gathered at Hangzhou, Xue Qingyan was not here.


    Lakeside Ju Tea House was very famous in Hangzhou. The building itself replicated those in ancient time and was close to the West Lake. Hence, it was named Hu Pan Ju (lakeside residence). Its reputation was built on the fact that it was a building that could see both the mountains and the lake.


    There were not many people here, probably because it was in the early morning. By the time Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrived, Xue Qingyan and her friend were already seated inside a private room. A beautiful woman was pouring them tea. There were several plates of snacks and fruits on the table.


    Xue Qingyan was dressed in a plain suit today and she looked very elegant. Seeing Qin Sheng and Chang Baji coming in, she smiled and joked, "Lao Chang, I knew it! If Qin Sheng were to come back, you would definitely appear too."


    Qin Sheng had already told Xue Qingyan beforehand that Chang Baji was back. She also knew about the gathering in Hangzhou but was unable to attend because she had something on.


    Chang Baji laughed, "No matter how beautiful the mountains and rivers are, they cannot be compared to the smile of a beautiful lady. Miss Xue is still so charming."


    "This is my first time hearing you compliment me," Xue Qingyan pointed at him and said. A well-dressed young woman sat beside her. She was one of Xue Qingyan''s closest friends. She brought her here to introduce to Qin Sheng. She naturally wanted her to take care of Qin Sheng.


    After Chang Baji and Qin Sheng walked up to them, Xue Qingyan then pulled the elegant young woman dressed in a long gray dress beside her and said, "Let me introduce to you. This is my best friend, Su Muxue."


    Following which, Xue Qingyan then introduced to Qin Sheng and Chang Baji to her. Her introduction of Qin Sheng was still as simple as always. "This is my younger brother. In the future when I''m not in Hangzhou, you have to help me take good care of him."


    Qin Sheng quickly greeted politely, "Hi, Sister Su."


    The group of people had a good conversation. After all, there were two beautiful women. On top of that, Qin Sheng was occasionally slick with his words and made the two ladies laugh non-stop. Chang Baji did not even need to make himself stand out. In this type of settings, he usually chooses to disappear and only say a few lines that are not that important every now and then. He would not steal the spotlight of the main character.


    "Qin Sheng, do you have a girlfriend? If not, leave it to me!" Su Muxue had a good character. Although her husband was just a director of a municipal party committee, he was a winner because of how young he was! His father-in-law retired as a politician on the vice-provincial level, and his uncle was the new deputy governor of the next province. The Su Family was also full of scholars. Her grandfather used to be the vice-president of Zhejiang University. Her parents were also experienced professors at the university. Their students were all over the place. This was a background that should not be undermined in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai.


    Before Qin Sheng said anything, Xue Qingyan laughed and said, "Mu Xue, you don''t have to worry about this. I can''t even compare myself to my little brother''s girlfriend!"


    "Oh, a woman like this exists? I have to meet the woman herself one day!" Su Muxue blinked her eyes and said with beaming curiosity.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed, "Sisters, please stop teasing me."


    For the whole morning, the four of them sat there and chatted casually as they passed time...


    At the same time, in the private room next to theirs, Qian Buping and his brother-in-law, who was known to do business legally and illegally, were discussing how to deal with Qin Sheng and Cao Da.


    The two of them had already discussed for a very long time. Qian Buping was annoyed. "Brother-in-law, are you going to help me or not? Cao Da wants to push me to death, which is also a slap across your face!"


    Qian Buping''s brother-in-law was Yuan Ke. He was only older than him by three years, yet his status was much higher. This was because behind this man was a big shot, a highly-successful leader in Zhejiang. He was like Third Master Wu. As his foster son, Yuan Ke had been leading a good life in Zhejiang.


    Yuan Ke had thick brows and big eyes, which made him look like a man of strong temperament. Those who sit with him are all big shots from Zhejiang''s enterprises. Qian Buping''s name could never be put in the same sentence with their names. Yuan Ke always looked down on Qian Buping. If it was not for his wife, he would be too lazy to even listen to him.


    "Are you sure that that manager of yours had already been controlled by that young man called Qin Sheng?" Yuan Ke asked as he took a puff on his cigar. He initially had something on today and rejected politely when Qian Buping called him. However, he did not expect him to call him several times. He was getting annoyed and then agreed to come and sit down with him. He liked the atmosphere at Hu Pan Ju a lot and he even liked to look at the West Lake when he was free. This was a place that he often frequented.


    Qian Buping gritted his teeth and said, "Who else could it be other than him? Brother-in-law, this is not the young man''s problem but Cao Da!"


    "I don''t want to battle it out with Cao Da yet. If there''s really no choice, I''ll help you to take care of Qin Sheng. We can talk about the rest later." Yaun Ke had his fears. He and Cao Da were not at the stage where they would fight it out and make their relationship too stiff. In this present-day society where it was all about maintaining relationships in order to earn money, who would be willing to offend so many people?


    Qian Buping quickly replied, "Brother-in-law, but what if Cao Da does not give up?"


    "Don''t worry, Cao Da would not do that. Even if he were to do something to you, he would find me too. You just have to wait." Yuan Ke said with much determination, "Okay, let''s stop here for today. I still have something on at noon. I''ll take my leave first."


    Qian Buping could not do anything else. He heaved a long sigh and the duo got up to leave...


    Over at the other side, Xue Qingyan and the rest were almost done. Su Muxue said that she wanted to treat everyone to lunch and had already made reservations. Hence, they got up and prepared to leave as well.


    Xue Qingyan said casually, "You guys wait for me downstairs, I have to go to the bathroom."


    There was a bathroom in the private room. Su Muxue then said that she needed to go as well. It was inappropriate for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji to stay in the private room, so they left first.


    Just as Qin Sheng and Chang Baji pushed open the door and stepped outside, Qian Buping and Yuan Ke were also leaving the private room opposite to theirs. There were two bodyguards behind Yuan Ke.


    Both parties saw each other almost at the same time. Qin Sheng and Qian Buping met each other in the eyes and their faces were blank. What a coincidence...

 Chapter 217 Who Are You Trying to Kill?

    For Qian Buping, meeting his enemy at this moment caused him to develop hatred for him even more. He did not expect to meet the man who had been against him the past few days here.


    Although Qin Sheng was a little surprised, he did not show it that much on his face. He only felt that this was quite interesting. Out of all people, he had to bump into Qian Buping.


    "Mr. Qian, how are you? I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qin Sheng took the initiative to ask.


    Chang Baji did not know Qian Buping and Yuan Ke did not know Qin Sheng. They only realized that the other two knew other after Qin Sheng greeted Qian Buping. Yuan Ke did not think too much and was prepared to leave.


    "Qin Sheng, you''re really everywhere. I must have had accumulated eight lifetimes of bad luck to run into you everywhere," Qian Buping said frustratedly. Qin Sheng had tortured him so much that he was now head over heels. He wished to kill Qin Sheng once and for all.


    Yuan Ke only glanced at Qin Sheng casually and was just about to leave when he heard that. He then stopped dead in his tracks subconsciously. So this young man is that Qin Sheng who caused Qian Buping to be so battered. This was really interesting, they were just talking about him and now he appeared.


    Yuan Ke turned around directly and looked towards Qin Sheng.


    "Mr. Qian, how can you say that? We are all working for our bosses and have our own tasks to accomplish, you can''t blame me for that. If you don''t do anything against your conscience in the day, you won''t have to be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, am I right?" Qin Sheng retaliated. In his heart, however, he was muttering, "Aren''t you very powerful? I took the pain to go Poly International twice to look for you and you didn''t even show up. I definitely have to punish you to set an example for others!"


    Before Qian Buping could respond, Yuan Ke glared at Qin Sheng and asked in a low voice, "You''re that Qin Sheng?"


    Qin Sheng then looked towards Yuan Ke and asked with seemingly many thoughts going on in his mind, "I am Qin Sheng. But who are you?"


    In order to have tea and chat with Qian Buping, he must be Qian Buping''s friend or someone he called for help.


    "Who is he? You rascal is not qualified to know. Even if Cao Da was here, he must also be respectful to him. Who do you think you are?" Qian Buping said arrogantly. With his brother-in-law supporting him, he must beat up Qin Sheng today. Qin Sheng would not dare to do anything to him.


    Yuan Ke glared at Qian Buping before he turned towards Qin Sheng and smiled. "Young man, the waters in Hangzhou are very deep. It is not a bad thing to stay low-profile. Sometimes, when you''re being used by someone, you won''t even know how you die eventually."


    After hearing what Qian Buping and this man in front of him said, Qin Sheng seemed to understand what was going on. He guessed, "If I''m not wrong, you must be Uncle Yuan."


    Yuan Ke was not surprised. "You''re observant, you''re a smart one," he said.


    Qin Sheng said cheerfully, "I''ve heard your name for a long time but I didn''t expect to run into you here today. If I''ve offended you, hope that you can forgive me."


    Qin Sheng was respectful and courteous, yet Uncle Yuan did not take him seriously at all. He continued to put up a front as he said, "I''ve heard about what happened between you and Buping. If you stop now, I will pretend as if nothing happened. As to what happens afterward, that''s between Cao Da and I. It is best for you to withdraw from it, it will only benefit you and cause you no harm."


    Qin Sheng was indeed fearful of someone like Uncle Yuan. After all, he was not willing to offend him. But there was already no return for whatever that was happening. He said helplessly, "I don''t quite understand what Uncle Yuan is trying to say."


    "Young man, don''t be too full of yourself." Qin Sheng rejected Uncle Yuan''s advice harshly, causing Uncle Yuan''s face to fall slightly. It seemed like this young man was really ignorant. Uncle Yuan did not want to help Qian Buping at first, but now he was interested to see what would happen.


    Hearing this, Qian Buping scolded him without hesitation. "Qin Sheng, don''t refuse me when I''m trying to save you from being embarrassed. Do you really think I''m not afraid of you? Do you believe that I can torture you to death?"


    Qian Buping only became so agitated such that he would trigger Qin Sheng, who would, in turn, offend his brother-in-law. This way, what followed would be easy. He need not interfere at all and his brother-in-law would step up to the front line.


    Qin Sheng was not afraid of being tortured to death. He had heard that too many times. However, he was not an ignorant kid that was full of himself. He was standing next to a man whom even Cao Da dared not offend. He naturally was not going to say something overboard.


    It was just that Qin Sheng did not come alone. Other than him, there were also Xue Qingyan and Su Muxue. At this moment, both of them came out of the bathroom and heard what Qian Buping said to Qin Sheng. Xue Qingyan had promised Qin Sheng before that she would protect him when she was in Hangzhou. He had not been here for more than half a month and there was already someone saying such things to him. Was this not a slap across her face?


    Hence, Xue Qingyan came out with a stiff expression. She gave Qian Buping a deathly glare and said, "Who are you trying to torture to death?"


    Qian Buping did not know Xue Qingyan. He was not qualified yet. Even if he heard his name before, they had no interaction. Seeing the two beautiful ladies that came out, he guessed that they were Qin Sheng''s friends. Hence, he said fearlessly, "No matter who I''m trying to torture to death, what has that got to do with you b*tches?"


    Qian Buping had just dug his own grave. He was trying to path his own death when he dared to scold Xue Qingyan like this.


    Xue Qingyan and Su Muxue''s expressions changed slightly. Qin Sheng was also a little annoyed. You can scold me, but if you dare to scold my older sister, I don''t care who you are!


    However, after Qian Buping scolded them, Yuan Ke, who had already identified Xue Qingyan, was in an utter state of shock. Before Qin Sheng could do anything, he already gave a tight slap across Qian Buping''s face. If you want to die, don''t drag me along!


    How was Qian Buping supposed to expect things to take such a turn? He was completely taken aback by Yuan Ke''s action. He turned around and stared at Yuan Ke as he cried out in despair, "Brother-in-law, what have I done?"


    Yuan Ke did not explain to him anything and immediately kicked him in the chest. Qian Buping was sent flying out directly. He lied on the ground and groaned bitterly, feeling like the whole world had collapsed. What the heck is going on?


    After taking care of Qian Buping, Yuan Ke arched his body slightly and nodded politely as he said, "Miss Xue, I''m so sorry. There''s something wrong with my brother-in-law''s brain, the stuff he says doesn''t count. Please don''t treat him like others."


    Qin Sheng found the situation to be a joke. He was very awed but Yuan Ke''s confident and arrogant self earlier, why did he become a flattering and fawning sycophant in the blink of an eye? This change in attitude was abnormally fast.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Yuan is quite famous in Hangzhou a long time ago, I finally get to witness it for myself. The first thing you said was that you want to torture my younger brother to death and you even called me a b*tch. This is a first after so many years of living in Hangzhou!" Xue Qingyan snorted. She did not take Yuan Ke seriously at all.


    Yuan Ke had already killed Qian Buping so many times inside his heart. This a**hole was trying to get him into trouble. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Qin Sheng is Xue Qingyan''s younger brother?


    "Stop making fun of me, Miss Xue. This is all a misunderstanding. I''ll get him to make up and apologize to you and your younger brother right now." The word ''awkward'' was plastered all over Yuan Ke''s face. He hinted to the two bodyguards behind him with his gaze and the two of them quickly lifted up Qian Buping.


    Yuan Ke glared at him harshly. If you want to continue to be alive, then do as I say! He snorted, "Where are your eyes! Quickly makeup and apologize to Miss Xue and Assistant Qin. The next time you do this again, I''ll break your leg first!"


    Qian Buping was very unwilling, but what could he do? A 40-plus-year-old man lowering his head before two youngsters, he had lost his ''face'' completely.


    However, the society was all about capabilities. Even though he did not know who the other person was, if even his brother-in-law had already lowered himself so much, who was he to do otherwise?


    Qian Buping could only go all out. He directly slapped his own face and said, "Miss Xue, this is all my fault, hope that you can be generous and not harp on it, just treat me like a fart. Assistant Qin, don''t take all my wrongdoings to you to heart. I''m just an insignificant person, hope you can forgive me for bullying the weak and not knowing my facts."


    Having power was really a good thing. The two people who were flaunting their power just now was in this current state. One could not help but be amazed. There were already several people at the corridor trying to watch the show. Everyone did not know what happened.


    "Alright, stop embarrassing yourselves here," Xue Qingyan said disdainfully.


    Yuan Ke understood her intentions immediately. He quickly thanked her, "Miss Xue, I''m so sorry. Next time I''ll set up a feast to make it up to you and Assistant Qin. Hope that you will come then."


    Xue Qingyan was definitely not going. She answered in a lowered voice, "It won''t be necessary. I can''t afford to eat Mr. Yuan''s meal. But I''ve remembered what you guys said just now. If anything happens to my younger brother, don''t worry, the first thing I''ll do is to find you two."


    "Miss Xue, you must be joking," Yuan Ke said with a face plastered with smiles. It had been a long time since he was like this. He had embarrassed himself completely today. This was all thanks to Qian Buping. F*ck you.


    Xue Qingyan was too lazy to bother about them. Glancing at Qin Sheng, Su Muxue and Chang Baji, she said softly, "Let''s go, we didn''t look at the Huangli before we step out of the house today."


    Xue Qingyan and the rest left directly. After embarrassing himself so much, Yuan Ke did not have the guts to leave the place just like that. He returned back to the private room and Qian Buping was dragged in by the two bodyguards.


    The waiters were all driven out and the door was shut tight.


    After stepping in, Yuan Ke punched Qian Buping on the head once again. He shouted angrily, "If it was not for you sister, heck, I would have thrown you into the Qiantang River to feed the fishes today! Do you know who that woman is? How dare you call her a b*tch! I think you''re tired of living!"


    "Brother-in-law, I know that I''ve done wrong, really," cried the beaten Qian Buping as he got up from the floor and crawled over to Yuan Ke and hugged his leg. If he still did not understand what was going on, then he was really an idiot. Apparently, he had offended a big shot today. No matter what, he must tie himself to his brother-in-law. Otherwise, the other party would take their revenge on him as if he was a play toy.


    Yuan Ke kicked him off and said, "If you want to die, don''t try to drag me in! You didn''t even figure out that young man''s background and yet you dare to come to ask me for help? Aren''t you trying to harm me? If I really did something to him, that Xue Family will torture me to death! By then, Foster Father might not even protect me!"


    Yuan Ke was really boiling with anger. When he calmed down after some time, he felt that the whole situation was not as easy as it seemed and he was partially to be blamed. This Qin Sheng had the courage to face Qian Buping directly. He knew that the man behind Qian Buping was him and yet he still picked on him. That only meant to say that he had the confidence and was not simply being ignorant. He should have thought more about it back then, yet he only thought about Cao Da.


    He did not expect Cao Da to climb up to the big tree, the Xue Family. Yuan Ke could not help but enter in deep thoughts. If he wanted to solve this problem, he could only have a good chat with Cao Da and see what he really wanted. When necessary, he could forsake Qian Buping this bunch of people, for they did things so half-heartedly.

 Chapter 218 Meeting Again

    Cao Da and Yuan Ke had a relatively deep relationship. The two of them were considered to be friends for many years and the path they took at the beginning was similar. Hence, Yuan Ke was the second shareholder of Yuanda Holdings and also held shares of several subsidiary companies.


    Cao Da then gradually changed his direction, especially when he gradually stepped out of the social circle that was all about fame and fortune after he fell critically ill two years ago. As for Yuan Ke, he managed to cling onto his Foster Father and had a very smooth life these few years. His business grew even bigger and he climbed even higher.


    Perhaps it was because two people on separate paths could not work together; the two of them had a growing difference in their opinions. Towards the end, they could not work together anymore. After Cao Da paid no attention to Yuan Da, Yuan Ke then had his eyes on Yuan Da. After all, the gap between their capabilities was so wide. Yuan Ke did not fear Cao Da at all.


    But now there were changes. The Xue Family and Cao Da seemed to have built a relationship. If Yuan Ke still wanted to take advantage of Cao Da, he had to think about it again.


    The chaotic situation came to an end. Xue Qingyan helped by just making an appearance and now Qin Sheng had a protective shield. No matter how daring Qian Buping was, he would not dare to find trouble for Qin Sheng anymore.


    Hence, Qin Sheng accomplished his task and also managed to get out of it successfully.


    After eating with Xue Qingyan and Su Muxue, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji came back directly while the girls went to do shopping. Qin Sheng did not want to be a coolie.


    Qin Sheng made Chang Baji go back to Tianmu Mountain. He told him to release Feng Qing now and let him go out and hide for a while. Qin Sheng subconsciously felt that if Cao Da really manages to get hold of Qian Buping and the rest, then there would be some empty spaces in Yuan Da. During then, he would then be able to let Chang Baji and Hao Lei stay in Hangzhou. He would then get Chang Baji to get two disciples from his mentor. This way, he would then have some connections in Hangzhou. This would make his future path easier to walk on.


    Chang Baji drove Xia Ding''s car away while Qin Sheng returned to the company directly. He now had a stable footing in the company and need not care about Qian Buping, Lv Shimin and the rest. He called for Yu Qian and the other secretaries and said bluntly, "If you guys want to continue staying in Yuan Da, you have to answer all of my questions."


    Yu Qian was dressed in a professional outfit that wrapped closely against her chest. She frowned her beautiful brows and said, "Assistant Qin, what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll give you guys one more chance. I don''t care whose side you''re on and I''m not worried who you''ll tell once you step out of this room. But right now, if any one of you is thinking about other things, I can tell you right now that you don''t have to come to work tomorrow. You can take it as Mr. Cao''s intention," Qin Sheng said with a sullen face. If he did not even take down these few in the company, he would really have no one to rely on.


    Yu Qian said with squinted eyes, "We only work for Mr. Cao. If this is what Mr. Cao wants, then please go ahead and ask."


    In the whole afternoon, Qin Sheng stayed in the office and made Yu Qian and the other secretaries report to him the problems of every department leader in Yuan Da and person-in-charge of each subsidiary company, as well as the loopholes of the company and previous problems that they encountered etc.


    Why did Qin Sheng do this?


    This was in preparation for the cleansing coming up. As long as Cao Da took down Qian Buping and the rest, the others would naturally understand what was going on. Qin Sheng was not playing games with him. If everyone was not innocent, then they could stay. Whoever was found to have a problem and did not own up voluntarily, they would then go through regular procedures.


    When it was about time to knock off, Qin Sheng called Yu Qian to the office. He squinted his eyes as he scanned Yu Qian who had all the right curves in her body. This caused her to be alarmed. She asked carefully, "Assistant Qin, did you need me for something?"


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, "Yu Qian, you seem like you don''t trust me a lot. Or do you think that I can''t cause the dead Yuan Da to be alive again?"


    "Assistant Qin, you''re overthinking," Yu Qian said politely. But to be honest, she was indeed unwilling to take part in the tug of war between Qin Sheng and Yuan Da.


    Qin Sheng waved his hand and stopped her. "Yu Qian, but I hope that you better not be the worst kind of people that I imagine. Otherwise, I don''t go soft on women."


    Yu Qian''s face fell slightly. She was really scared of him...


    Cao Da did not give him any task to do today. He was probably still thinking about how to target Qian Buping and the rest. Qin Sheng would not tell him about the small incident as it was his own issue to handle.


    After work, Qin Sheng had nothing to do and since his wife was not at home, he was unwilling to head home. Hence, he settled his dinner at a random roadside stall. He gave his wife a call to ask how she was doing and flattered her by saying that she had worked hard for the country''s charity business. He got a few teasing remarks in return yet his heart felt sweet.


    Xue Qingyan had arranged to visit an old person tomorrow morning with Qin Sheng but he did not tell him the old person''s identity or background. Qin Sheng was very grateful towards Xue Qingyan. He only offered casual help but got a big reward in return.


    Since he had nothing to do, Qin Sheng hopped by Huanglong Sports Center and went to take a look at the nightclub that was doing okay. He did not look for the person-in-charge and only hung around for a while before coming out soon after. Finally, he came to Guangyin.


    There were still no performances tonight, just the usual in-house band and singer displaying their talents. Qin Sheng was very curious. Guangyin''s environment and utilities were all very good and the standard of their service was also not bad, but why was their business so poor? Was it because this kind of live-house was not suitable for Hangzhou?


    Not long after he sat down, Yu Yixiao, who came to Guangyin every day, came over to him. He teased, "Are you still not going to drink tonight?"


    "My wife is not here, I can have two glasses of beer," Qin Sheng said casually. Yu Yixiao was indeed an interesting person. Qin Sheng would not deny his love for music, but he was definitely not fit for running a business.


    Hence, Yu Yixian ordered a waiter to grab a few bottles of Corona. Qin Sheng added a few ice cubes and clinked his glass with Yu Yixiao''s. He then quickly said, "Lao Yu, why is Guangyin''s business so bad? This can''t do."


    Yu Yixiao''s gaze changed a little and he said, "Assistant Qin, just say whatever you want to say. I''m not an emotional person."


    "Then I''ll be honest with you. I think that Guangyin has already been operating for a very long time and it''s not good for it to be operating at a loss. Mr. Cao and Cao Zhang admire your musical talent, that''s without doubt, but you''re not bringing them profits. They invested cold hard cash. There is an end to everything. If one day Mr. Cao steps away from Yuan Da, what''s going to happen to Guangyin? I don''t think any boss would want to keep it," Qin Sheng said without sugarcoating his words.


    Yu Yixiao was put on the spot but he had to admit that this was the truth. Without the support of the father and son in the Cao Family, Guangyin would have already shut its doors a long time ago. He would not have a working environment like this and treated the way he was now, let alone in the companion of music and good wine.


    "Assistant Qin, I also have my own difficulties. As you now, after Mr. Cao stopped caring for the company, it basically stopped caring for Guangyin. I may have the desire, but I don''t have the resources," Yu Yixiao said emotionally.


    Qin Sheng pointed it out directly, "I think that this is one aspect. But another aspect is that your thinking is a bit conservative. You don''t understand the specific parts of operation and management, but you''re definitely a professional in terms of music."


    Qin Sheng was more straightforward in his words but Yu Yixiao nodded and said, "I do admit more to this point."


    "So, if you want to keep Guangyin alive, you have to make changes. After the company''s situation is settled, I want to do an overall adjustment to Guangyin. Lao Yu, do you have any objections?" Qin Sheng said casually.


    Yu Yixiao stared at him and said nothing.


    Qin Sheng said directly, "I want to find a professional in charge of operations, one who knows how to make Guangyin into a brand and make it become a name card for Huangzhou''s live houses. I want to differentiate Guangyin from the pubs in Huanglong Sports Center. I want Guangyin to be the first thing that comes into people''s mind when they mention live house. And you will be in charge of the whole game but mostly in the music aspect. I will contact well-known local music agencies and promise that within a year, there will be two professional performances in Guangyin every week. You can allocate the rest of the time to local musicians or bands in Hangzhou, or even local bands and musicians that have a smaller audience."


    After listening to what Qin Sheng said, Yu Yixiao was a little uncomfortable. However, he knew that Qin Sheng was doing this for Guangyin. He had to overcome his inner selfishness. After all, he treated Guangyin as his own territory.


    "Whether you agree or not, I will do all these for sure. Think about it. At your age, sometimes you would rather stay at the same spot and not take one step forward. This is a psychological inert," Qin Sheng stared at Yu Yixiao and said.


    Yu Yixiao said with seemingly much thoughts going on in his mind, "Let me think about it."


    Yu Yixiao looked down and entered deep into his thoughts. Qin Sheng, on the other hand, noticed a familiar stranger sitting at the bar. She wore a floral dress and her clean presentation was a view on its own. She ordered a cocktail and squinted her eyes as she studied the singer on stage. There seemed to be old perverts who already noticed this beautiful lady and was already thinking of how to pick her up.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything to Yu Yixiao before he took his glass of beer and walked over slowly. He sat beside the beautiful lady directly and smiled as he said, "Do you think that I trust we have fate or did you deliberately come here to find me?"


    The beautiful woman turned around and stared at him. "Think whatever you want," she said with a smile in her eyes.


    This beautiful woman was none other than Qin Ran. She missed her younger brother so much that she rushed from Beijing to Hangzhou directly. She had just arrived in the evening and after putting down her stuff at the hotel, she asked for his location immediately and came running over.


    After meeting him in Xiamen, she finally opened up the long-time sickness in her heart and her bitter longings were also alleviated. However, not long after returning to Beijing, she started to miss her younger brother again. However, there were too many things to handle and she could not go away. In addition, she also had her worries, which was why she came to Hangzhou only after such a long period of time.


    Qin Sheng joked and said, "I''m very curious. That friend of yours who passed away wouldn''t happen to be your boyfriend, would he? You''re looking for me because I look like him?"


    Qin Ran really wanted to smack her slick younger brother on the forehead. What are all these nonsense going through his mind! However, she held back the urge and could only drink while feeling like crying and laughing at the same time.


    After snapping back from his thoughts, Yu Yixiao noticed that Qin Sheng had already run to the bar and was seated next to a beautiful woman that made one''s heart flutter. He could not help but found it funny that this man was really capable.


    "How come I don''t see your pretty girlfriend?" Qin Ran asked half-jokingly. She was not asking for much, she just wanted to start by making friends with her younger brother.


    "If she was here, I would not be daring to sit beside you, in case I have to kneel on the washboard when I get home."


    "Is she so stingy?" Qin Ran laughed.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "It''s not that she''s stingy, it''s just that I''m timid. I''m such a loser, yet I found a girlfriend like her, which makes me want to stifle a smile when I sleep at night! If I don''t treat her well, what if she dumps me one day?"


    Qin Ran was apparently still not used to Qin Sheng''s way of making a conversation. She looked at him in surprise and he burst out laughing, "Did you really believe me!"


    "Speaking of which, I consider myself a beautiful woman. Men are all disloyal animals. You talked about your girlfriend in front of me, which means that you''re not interested in me. Is it because I''m not charming enough?" Qin Ran pouted and sighed.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. To be honest, when I first saw you, I feel like I''ve known you but not because we met just once. But I can''t recall when I''ve seen you. I have a weird feeling about you, but I don''t know how to describe it."


    Qin Ran''s face fell slightly and her body started wavering. Perhaps, this was kinship. No matter how big the crowd is, they would always be able to find each other.


    Qin Ran wanted to spend some time with her younger brother and have a good chat with him, but it was too noisy in the bar. Hence, she took the initiative and invited him, "If it''s possible, you wouldn''t mind going on a walk with me, would you?"


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised but he nodded in the end. "Happy to offer my service for a beautiful lady."


    Hence, Qin Ran settled the bill and left Guangyin with Qin Sheng by her side. Qin Sheng forgot to even say goodbye to Yu Yixiao.


    The various men in the bar, as well as Yu Yixiao, all stared at them with their mouths hanging wide-opened. What the heck? He conquered her so easily?

 Chapter 219 Too Tiring...

    From the perspective of a man, a bar consists of beauty and wine. Both of which could be intoxicating. Under the influence of alcohol, men start to search for the prey in their hearts. Qin Ran''s appearance naturally became the center of attention in the bar. However, this beautiful woman was too cold in her attitude. Numerous people wanted to try, but none of them took the initiative. Eventually, Qin Sheng took the chance and managed to score, leaving countless men in their regrets.


    She wore a floral dress and a pair of crystal high-heeled sandals. She had long wavy hair and carried a black chained-bag that made the brand name unnoticeable. Qin Ran crossed her arms and walked at an average pace along Huanglong Sports Center. With her outstanding temperament, she was a scenery on her own wherever she went.


    There was a slight breeze in Hangzhou tonight. It was not as stuffy and warm as the previous two days. The weather forecast said that it might rain soon.


    "Qin Sheng, where are you from?" Qin Ran started chatting casually. She knew the answer but she asked.


    Qin Sheng followed her footsteps closely. Although this was only the second time they met, Qin Sheng felt an indescribable sense of closeness to her. If he were to meet a beautiful woman on usual days, he would more or less have the ugly side of a man. Other than appreciation, he would also develop a desire to conquer. But he did not know why he found none of those feelings in front of this beautiful lady.


    Perhaps it was because of his sympathy towards her. After all, he looked like that friend that she lost. When she saw him, she probably felt grief more than anything else.


    "Xi''an," Qin Sheng said softly.


    Qin Ran laughed. "You''re quite interesting. You went from Xi''an to Xiamen and now to Hangzhou. Why don''t you want to stay at home? I heard that people from Xi''an loves their family a lot. This way, you can also take care of your parents."


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "I''m like a half-orphan, I''ve never seen my parents before. My grandfather and I depended heavily on each other since I was young. I was sent to my foster parents'' house when I went to school. I grew up in Xi''an and went to college in Shanghai. After graduation, my grandfather passed away. Since there was nothing holding me back, I went to various places, like a wanderer. I went back to Shanghai last year and stayed for less than half a year. I was forced to leave because of some reasons. I was injured and went to Xiamen to recover. A while ago, I was fully recovered, which is why I came to Hangzhou to develop. For people like me, it''s the same wherever I go. I have many friends here to help me, so it would be easier for me to stand out here."


    Although Qin Sheng said it easily, Qin Ran did not feel good after listening to it. If it was not due to life''s circumstances, who wouldn''t love a simple and easy life and chose to wander around instead? She felt that things were not that simple. Why did Qin Sheng leave Shanghai? Why was he hurt? These were all questions that Qin Changan had obviously hid from her.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a difficult time, very much similar to that friend of mine. But no matter what, life would never forsake you. The only person that could give up on yourself is yourself. I believe that you will definitely stand out one day," Qin Ran comforted. However, she felt bad for her younger brother. If he had lived in Beijing all along, life would not be this difficult.


    "You don''t have siblings too?" Qin Ran continued to ask. The duo walked and talked at the same time. The cold breeze caused her skirt and hair to dance crazily in the wind, making her more down-to-earth.


    At this point in time, they had already walked out of Huanglong Sports Center and were walking towards the West Lake. They thought that the lakeside would be much cooler tonight.


    Qin Sheng suddenly remembered and said, "We''ve already talked so much, yet I still don''t know how to address you and it feels weird. I''m Qin Sheng, how about you?"


    Qin Ran smiled sweetly and said, "Now then you know? But you didn''t ask me!"


    "You''re right," Qin Sheng said as he scratched his head.


    Qin Ran thought about it and said, "You can call me Sister Ran, the ran in ''ran ran sheng qi''."


    "Ran ran sheng qi... hahahaha, Sister Ran, we''re quite fated!" Qin Sheng said in surprise. He then smiled and answered her previous question, "Sister Ran, have you forgotten? My grandfather and I depend heavily on each other. I definitely do not have any biological siblings, but I do have a younger sister in my foster family. I treat her like a biological younger sister. It used to be like this and it will continue to be like this. That family treat me like one of their own and gave me the warmth of a family. I will never be able to fully repay this grace. Other than that, I also have a few brothers that treat me really well. We''ve been ride-or-die buddies for several years now. Last year, I met an older sister in Shanghai who also treated me like a younger brother and she even helped me a lot. So I think I''m quite lucky."


    Qin Ran pitied him but also felt comforted. Eventually, she also felt a little jealous. She comforted him by saying, "When God closes a door, he will definitely open a window. I can tell that your heart is kind, it is a blessing that you''ve accumulated for yourself."


    When Qin Sheng called Qin Ran ''Sister Ran'', she felt very emotional. It had been many years since she last heard him call her ''sister''. Although many people call her ''sister'' in real life, she always felt that this way of calling only belonged to her younger brother. Her eyes started to turn red out of no reason and she laughed and scolded herself for being useless. She then forced herself to remain calm.


    "Hahaha, I won''t say that I''m kind, but I do things with a clear conscience," Qin Sheng broke out into laughter and said. He was somewhat flattering himself.


    Qin Ran changed the topic and said casually, "I see that your girlfriend seems like she''s not from an ordinary family. I didn''t expect you to be so capable! Tell me, how did you manage to get her?"


    Qin Ran did not know whether to laugh or to cry. "Sister Ran, how should I say it? I also don''t know how to explain this. Perhaps I''m really lucky. My girlfriend indeed comes from a well-off family. Their family is a famous big family in Ningbo and has quite a high reputation among the Zhejiang businessmen. And as for me, I''m just a broke loser that has no car and no house. We''ve gone through quite a lot of setbacks in order to get to where we are today. However, she had sacrificed too much by roaming around with me and suffering all these hardships and tiring herself out. I always feel that I''m in debt to her."


    Hearing Qin Sheng talk of himself like this, Qin Ran was very upset. She really wanted to say, "Brother, you''re not a broke loser that has nothing. You are the only boy in the Qin Family. Only you can look down on someone, there''s no one that you''re not worthy of."


    "Seems like what you guys have is true love. But your girlfriend is not an ordinary woman, how much courage and determination she must have had in order to choose you in such an environment! You must treasure her well," Qin Rn said emotionally from the bottom of her heart. She also thanked Lin Su in her heart, for taking care of Qin Sheng on behalf of the Qin Family and for giving up everything for him.


    Qin Sheng continued to say, "I have never thought that I would be able to win her heart over, nor have I thought that she would say yes. We have a shared experience three years ago but did not contact each other for the following two years. Although I''ve already liked her since then, I had my things to do and so did she. After we met again last year, I felt that I cannot let go of her again. No matter what the outcome is, I should at least put in my effort and try. Then I''ll have no regrets in life. She had many people chasing after her. To put it bluntly, what have I done to be able to the same as them? But she chose me. Every time thought that it was absurd, including myself. But she said that this is fate, and also her destiny. What followed next was no longer as romantic. Her family would not agree and her friends also looked down on us. Her pursuers did all they could to stop us but she still stuck to her choice and broke all ties with almost everyone. Afterward, we went to Xiamen and sort of avoided all of this. Now, we want to live a peaceful life in Hangzhou."


    "I didn''t expect you guys to experience so many things," Qin Ran said in surprise. Her admiration for Lin Su grew even more. This kind of woman was a man''s dream, but she did not expect her younger brother to score one. It was his blessing.


    Qin Sheng said emotionally, "Life is just about the experiences. The more you experience, the more you understand and treasure all these that are hard to come by."


    "That was quite philosophical," Qin Ran laughed.


    Qin Sheng answered proudly, "Of course, I''m a top-scorer from Fudan University''s Philosophy major!"


    "Hahahaha, okay, you''re the professional," Qin Ran played along. It was very rare to see Qin Sheng''s playful side. However, she was actually freaking out a little. Her little brother was already vastly different from when he was still a little kid. In the past, he was filled with innocence and was very natural. There was always a cute smile beaming on his face. But today, her younger brother no longer had that liveliness in him. He was much more mature than people his age and had was filled with so much stress.


    After talking about himself all these while, Qin Sheng turned the question around and asked, "Sister Ran, talk about yourself. We''ve been talking about me all along."


    "Me? My life did not have so many twists and turns like yours. I grew up without worrying about anything and was doted and loved by everyone. I got whatever I wanted and I could wherever I wanted to. No one forced me to do anything that I did not like. I probably led a life that was every girls'' dream. Other than a change in my family when I was young, there hasn''t been any pitfalls in my life," Qin Ran said honestly. This was the life she led. Other than steering the direction of her life, he had never controlled her in any other areas, nor did he force her to learn or do anything. She did most of the things willingly. She basically lived with her grandmother when she was schooling and only went home every now and then. That was because she felt that the house was too empty. After graduating from college, she lived on her own. Everything was calm and peaceful and there was no major difficulty. On the other hand, her younger brother, who should have led the same kind of life as hers, was now leading a completely different life.


    Qin Sheng felt the same way. Qin Sheng had already said last time that she was not an ordinary woman. Her family background must be very outstanding. She could also tell that an ordinary woman would not have such temperament and demeanor.


    "It''s all right. Men should suffer a little, and women should lead a peaceful life and be happy," Qin Sheng laughed and said.


    As if controlled by demon, Qin Ran asked, "Qin Sheng, what would you do if your life also became like this one day?"


    Qin Sheng did not understand what she meant. He replied casually, "Sister Ran, I never daydream, I don''t even buy lottery. How is it that possible in my life? I can only live that kind of life through hard work. Actually, I initially thought that no matter what, life is the same. I''m also not afraid of sufferings, being tired, or being looked down upon. However, I''m not willing to let people around me suffer along, let alone be bullied, especially my girlfriend. I don''t want others to say ''You''re boyfriend is a good-for-nothing, he''s useless''. Since she chose me, I should give her an exciting life. Hence, I must work hard and fight for it. Besides, as a man, I should not live a normal life. Even if I''m a loser, I must make a counterattack."


    Qin Sheng was full of confidence towards the end of his speech. Qin Ran could feel the energy radiating from him. This was what a young man should be like, instead of being greedy for peacefulness and enjoyment at the age where they should be fighting for their life.


    The more Qin Sheng talked about it, the more Qin Ran''s heart pained for him because she knew that it was too tiring to live like this.

 Chapter 220 Striking Thunder in This Peaceful Scene

    An ordinary person either enjoyed the first half of his life and suffered for the rest or vice versa. There were only people who suffered their whole life, there was no one that enjoyed their whole life.


    Hence, a young man should strive to fight for his life while he was still young. This way, he would then lead an exciting life and find value in existing. If you led an over-comfortable life when you were young, then you could become a good-for-nothing for the rest of your life. It might be too late when you finally wake up and realized what was going on. You no longer have the energy and the environment, let alone the determination and courage. The fate of the rest of your life had been decided.


    Qin Sheng was more special than ordinary people. He felt that his life must be exciting and not plain and passive. He could accept the failure and peacefulness after a rough fight. He would have no regrets or feel sorry for himself. However, he would not accept the peacefulness without a fight.


    To him, the unwillingness to be mediocre was the only way to launch the strongest counterattack.


    But for Qin Ran, her younger brother''s life was not supposed to be like this. He should be like her, without any stress for survival, to enjoy the best that the world had to offer.


    Now that she heard his attitude towards life, Qin Ran was very upset. But when she saw this hard-to-come side of her younger brother, she was comforted when she saw how he was countless times better than those useless rich second-generation in Sijiu City.


    But she felt that Qin Sheng was carrying too many responsibilities and pressure. He would be very, very tired. She pitied him a lot...


    "Qin Sheng, as your sister, I believe in you. One day, you will stand out in this crowd. Strive on!" Qin Ran said with bursting emotions. She even subconsciously addressed herself as his sister, and she did not even realize it.


    Qin Sheng naturally did not notice a difference. He laughed and said, "Sister Ran, my path ahead is still long. But as long as I''m alive, I will never give up. This is the path that I''ve chosen. I will stick to it till the end, even if I have to go on my knees."


    For some unknown reason, Qin Ran looked at her brother with a gaze of admiration. Anyone could see the doting love in her eyes.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed by her gaze. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Sister Ran, how long are you staying in Hangzhou? Are you on a business trip or are you here to find me?"


    Qin Ran laughed, but she could only lie and say, "I don''t think you''re that charming yet. I have some things to handle in Hangzhou, I have to make a trip to Shanghai tomorrow too. I should have gone earlier, but I dragged until now."


    Qin Ran was actually going to Shanghai to tell her grandmother about this good news. She naturally would not tell her directly that the grandchild whom she was so worried about had been found. She would only tell her that there was news about him.


    The old lady had always been thinking about this after so many years. Back then, Qin Ran''s mother''s death and her younger brother going missing was such a strong hit for the old lady. Qin Ran''s grandfather also left them two years later. Hence, the relationship between the whole Zhu and Qin families had always been very stiff. Everyone felt bad for Qin Ran but detested Qin Changan.


    Qin Sheng could not tell if she was saying the truth. He chuckled and said, "I thought you came here specially for me."


    "You wish!" Qin Ran laughed femininely.


    Qin Sheng said with seemingly many thoughts, "Sister Ran, but you seem to be very capable. Since you manage to locate me in Hangzhou, you must definitely not be an ordinary person. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have so much power."


    "I can''t guarantee it if you''re talking about something difficult. But trying to find you is still considered an easy feat." Qin Ran smiled as if it was nothing.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Alright then, seems like there''ll be more chances for us to meet again in the future. Why not you take down my phone number? If you really want to meet me, just give me a call and I''ll wait for you. This way you don''t have to put in so much effort."


    "That would be the best," Qin Ran said with great satisfaction. This way, she would be able to have deeper conversations with Qin Sheng in the future and it would aid in the development of their sibling relationship.


    After exchanging contact information, Qin Ran could not wait to add him on WeChat. She had gained so much in this Hangzhou trip. She chuckled and said, "Alright, it''s getting late, Qin Sheng. I have to head back to the hotel. If you don''t mind, you can send me back."


    "Happy to be of service," he replied happily.


    After sending Qin Ran back to the Four Seasons Hotel by the West Lake, Qin Sheng hailed a cab and went back to the Golden Coast directly...


    In the early morning on the next day, Qin Sheng did not go for his morning run and stayed in the study to read books. It started raining in the wee hours of the morning and the whole of Hangzhou was not as stuffy and warm anymore. The air was filled with the smell of mud.


    At 8 am, Xue Qingyan was already downstairs ready to pick up Qin Sheng. He changed his clothes and went down. A brand new Toyota Alpha was parked at the door. Qin Sheng quickly kept his umbrella and got on the car.


    "Sis, I can just drive myself there, but you still insist on picking me up. Aren''t you trying to shorten my life?" Qin Sheng said cheerfully after getting on the car.


    Xue Qingyan rolled her eyes at him and said, "I knew that you are such a sweet talker, no wonder you can trick Lin Su into falling for you. If I was younger by a few more years, I would probably fall for your tricks too!"


    "You say as if I''m some flower thief!" Qin Sheng pouted and said, "If I can make you fall for my tricks, then I wouldn''t have to worry about if I have food to eat or clothes to wear! All that''s left for me to do is to enjoy my life! It''s such a pity that I don''t have such a blessing..."


    Xue Qingyan struck back without a warning. "What if I were to give you the chance?"


    "Sir, how much is this car? It''s quite comfortable," Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic and said. He dared not continue with the topic. Ms. Cheongsam had a very high IQ, and she could be setting up a trap for him.


    The driver did not know what was going on and thought that he wanted to buy the car. He smiled and said, "It''s an imported Toyota Alpha, costs 900,000. But this car is popular. If you want to buy it now, that''s another 200 to 300,000."


    Qin Sheng initially thought that it was just a normal nanny car and his mouth fell apart. "Goodness gracious, so expensive? It''s a pity that I can''t even afford to buy a wheel."


    The driver was also dumbfounded. He did not know how to respond to that. Sitting beside him, Xue Qingyan was already crackling.


    The old man that Xue Qingyan was bringing Qin Sheng to visit lived on Meijiawu''s tea mountain. Qin Sheng stayed at Meijiawu for a few days when he came to Hangzhou the previous time. However, he was in a total disheveled state then and did not have the time to admire Meijiawu''s view properly before.


    Today, he was sitting in a car. With nothing to do, he admired the rainy Meijiawu. A whole stretch of tea mountains, clouds and mist circulating around, everything was green and vibrant. It gave him the ''an old man wearing a green straw hat and woven coat, immersed in the beautiful view and not leaving even after a long time'' kind of feeling.


    Qin Sheng really liked this kind of feeling, for it made him feel like he found the memories of what it was like when it rained in Zhongnan Mountains in the past. His grandfather would sit under the eaves and play his erhu. Qin Sheng stared at the empty mountains of Zhongnan Mountains after they went through a shower from the rain. The sound of the erhu and the rain complemented each other and they eventually disappeared into the mountains.


    The old man that they were paying a visit to lived on the tea mountain. A famous designer designed a yard for him and he spent most of his time staying here. He would drink tea, practice calligraphy, enjoy the view, host guests, and travel from time to time. He did not know how long or how short the time was.


    "Sis, do we need to bring anything when visiting the senior?" Qin Sheng could not help but mutter when the Toyota Alpha pulled to a stop in front of the yard entrance.


    "I already brought it, and it''s something the old man is most interested in. You don''t have to worry too much about it," Xue Qingyan said as she deliberately kept him in suspense.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently, but after getting off the car, he did not see her carry anything at all. He was a little puzzled. Could it be a smaller item?


    There were two doormen clothed in green long-sleeved shirts standing at the entrance. They walked towards them while holding onto umbrellas which they then used to shield Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan from the rain. This kind of interesting and appealing ancient yard, as well as the doormen dressed in green long-sleeved shirts, gave people the feeling of returning to the past. The only thing that did not quite match was the hairstyles of the doormen.


    The two doormen were not young. Qin Sheng did not know what their identity was too. He could only follow behind Xue Qingyan and the two doormen led them into the yard.


    The yard''s design was very meticulous. Green bricks and gray tiles, a small bridge over moving water, a tower above the lake, slate roads, a house built almost completely out of bricks and wood. There were carvings on the round pillars and eaves, etc. There were rockeries or garden art placed everywhere in the yard. Almost every corner could be a scenery on its own.


    They did not enter the house. Instead, they followed a small path in the yard and walked through a few doors before eventually reaching the end of the yard.


    The old man was currently practicing his calligraphy under a pavilion. There was no obstruction around the pavilion and he could admire the view of Meijiawu. At the same time, he could have a birds'' eye view of Meijiawu in the rain. There were two beautiful ladies in cheongsam by his side. There were also the two doormen. On top of all these, a melodious Guzheng sound could be heard. This scene was really out of the world.


    "Sir, the guests have arrived," one of the doormen stepped forward and said softly in a well-structured manner.


    The old man put down his pen and ink. He laughed and turned around to look at Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan. He said, "Qingyan and Little Qin, you''re here!"


    After having a clearer look of the old man, Qin Sheng finally understood that the person Xue Qingyan wanted him to meet was Master Liu, whom he had the fate to meet once in Shangshan Ruoshui. He did not expect Master Liu to be living in Hangzhou.


    "Uncle Liu," Xue Qingyan said politely.


    Qin Sheng lowered his head slightly and said, "Master Liu."


    The old man may look like he was only in his sixties, but he was in fact much older than that, which was why Xue Qingyan addressed him as Uncle Liu. The old man put in effort to take good care of his health and exercise on normal days, which was why he looked so young.


    "Little Qin, why did you not come to pay me a visit when you came to Hangzhou? You should have let me do my best to be a good host for my own land," Master Liu, whose hair had turned all white, said casually.


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, "Master Liu, I did not know that you''re in Hangzhou. Also, I''ve just arrived not long ago."


    "Qingyan, this is your fault," Master Liu looked towards her and said in between smiles.


    She replied very naturally, "I was afraid that he would stir up your peacefulness."


    "Xiao Qin, I heard from Qingyan that you''re quite good at calligraphy. What do you think of my work?" Master Liu took a few steps back and motioned for Qin Sheng to step forward to take a look.


    Qin Sheng quickly rejected and said, "Master Liu, this is just a past-time of mine, it''s not something to be brought onto the table, nor am I worthy to evaluate your artwork."


    The old man pointed at Qin Sheng and said, "Little Qin, you''re too humble! I''ve seen your work! I asked Qingyan to bring you here so that I can interact with you. To be honest, everyone thought that the older you are, the better your calligraphy will be. But actually, I think that''s just a form of taking advantage of your age. At least, after looking at your work, I''m truly in awe!"


    Qin Sheng had a strange look on his face. "When did Sister Xue saw my work?" He could not recall anything.


    Xue Qingyan did not explain anything. She stood not far away from them with smiling eyes and let them interact with each other. This old man was not an ordinary person in Hangzhou.


    Qin Sheng asked with beaming interest, "I think that if you try to compete in things that boost your health and build your character, you''ve already lost in the first step."


    "Well said," Master Liu praised again. However, he quickly followed up with another question. "Qin Sheng, your work is indeed not bad. But I''m even curious about the fact that your work is very similar to a precious piece of calligraphy art that I treasure. I''m not sure if you''re related to this senior?"


    "You''re referring to?" Qin Sheng asked with curiosity. Other than the years of training at Beilin Museum, his calligraphy was taught by his grandfather''s words and actions. This was how he ended up with this accomplishment today.


    Master Liu turned towards the doorman that stood not far away from them and said, "Bring me my treasure piece of calligraphy art!"


    The two doormen immediately picked up a rosewood box by their side and opened it slowly. They took out the artwork inside and Master Liu motioned for them to display it. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan had a curious look on their faces.


    Qin Sheng stared at it intensely. When the artwork was slowly revealed from the top, Qin Sheng had a tint of doubt in his gaze. When it was gradually opened, his face quickly turned into a shocked expression.


    When he saw the signature at the bottom of the artwork, he was already completely blown away. He subconsciously muttered, "This is my grandfather''s handwriting."


    This one sentence was like a striking thunder in this peaceful scene...


    Xue Qingyan might not have realized the heavy meaning behind this sentence, she was merely surprised. On the other hand, Master Liu trembled and almost fell to the ground. The two doormen quickly went up to support him. He stared at Qin Sheng in bewilderment and then suddenly burst into laughter.

 Chapter 221 Surprises and Disappointments

    Qin Sheng was puzzled when Master Liu said that the calligraphy artwork that he kept resembled Qin Sheng''s handwriting. He wondered if it could be his grandfather''s handwriting. But thinking about it again, his grandfather would not have interacted with Master Liu, so it remained as just a thought that he had.


    But after Master Liu took out this artwork, Qin Sheng was even more confused. Why did it feel so familiar? Could it really be his grandfather''s words? When he saw that unique signature at the end, Qin Sheng could not help but gasp.


    It was because his grandfather was the only one who understood what that signature meant. Even Qin Sheng himself did not understand. This was due to the fact that the signature comprised of four characters from the Oracle bone script that were yet to be translated.


    Master Liu did not expect that there would be such a strange encounter today. When Xue Qingyan sent him the pictures of Qin Sheng''s writing, he already felt that something was amiss. His writing was very similar to the writing on the artwork of a legendary artist that he had kept. Could there be an untold story behind this? Hence, he gave Xue Qingyan a call and made her bring Qin Sheng over when she returned to Hangzhou. There were very few youngsters that could receive the invitation of the old man.


    Xue Qingyan even thought that Master Liu admired Qin Sheng. After all, she really thought that Qin Sheng''s handwriting was good, much better than those who built their success on their names. This was why she called Qin Sheng to come.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was in a state of shock and stood rooted to the ground. He did not expect Master Liu to keep his grandfather''s artwork. On the other hand, Master Liu was laughing happily. To coincidentally bump into a legendary artist''s grandson! What a fate this was!


    Xue Qingyan, who was merely a little surprised at the beginning, finally realized what was going on. The original owner of this artwork that Master Liu treasured was actually Qin Sheng''s grandfather! Could there be anything as coincidental as this? Then what was Qin Sheng''s grandfather''s background? Why did Qin Sheng not mention it before? Master Liu even kept his artwork! This old man must not be simple.


    "Qin Sheng, you''re saying that this is your grandfather''s artwork?" Xue Qingyan asked half-doubtfully. She did not want Qin Sheng to embarrass himself in front of Master Liu. Otherwise, there would not be a second interaction between them in the future.


    Qin Sheng said determinedly, "Sis, Grandfather and I depended heavily on each other since I was young. How could I not recognize his words? He was the one that trained my handwriting! Besides, I even saw the artworks that my Grandfather gave others. Even though there weren''t many, his signature is the most special. He never wrote down his own name. Instead, he used these four characters from the Oracle bone script in replacement. Until today, no one knows what they mean. If you guys don''t believe me, you can pay a visit to Priest Ren in the Louguantai Temple on Zhongnan Mountains. There is my Grandfather''s artwork in his study. I can also make my younger sister take a picture of the artwork that my Grandfather gifted to my foster parents and send it to me, you guys will then understand what I''m trying to say."


    Since Qin Sheng had already said so, then the identity of the owner of these words had already been confirmed without a doubt. Xue Qingyan would not doubt if he was saying things without proof anymore, but now, her biggest question was: What kind of a person was Qin Sheng''s grandfather?


    Master Liu stopped laughing and said in a very serious tone, "Qin Sheng is right, these four characters are indeed from the Oracle bone script and they''ve yet to be translated. I''ve studied this for so many years and have yet to understand what they mean."


    Xue Qingyan said with seemingly many thoughts, "I didn''t expect Master Liu and Old Master Qin to have such an interaction. Now I finally understand why Master Liu wanted to meet Qin Sheng! You must have spotted something amiss in this whole situation!"


    Before Qin Sheng could ask how Master Liu got his hands on the artwork, Master Liu himself asked first, "Qin Sheng, I wonder if the Old Master is still alive? I really want to meet the man myself!"


    Xue Qingyan sighed and said, "Master Liu, what a pity. Old Master Qin left us a few years ago."


    After hearing this, Master Liu''s gaze darkened immediately. He did not expect the surprise to be followed by a disappointment. He could only say, "Seems like I''m just not fated with the Old Master."


    "Master Liu, why would you say that you''re not fated? Isn''t it also a kind of fate that you''ve met the Old Master''s descendant?" Xue Qingyan said encouragingly.


    Master Liu sighed and said, "Qingyan is right, seems like I was too stubborn and thought of it wrongly."


    Qin Sheng did not care about all these. He was only concerned about things related to his grandfather. He said between gritted teeth, "Master Liu, how did you get your hands on this piece of work?"


    Master Liu looked at him and said after pondering for a moment, "This is a long story. I heard interesting things about the Old Master, at least from a certain level. Old Master Qin is a legendary character, but I''ve never met him before. 10 years ago, I went to Beijing and got to know a senior by chance. While chatting with him, we talked about Old Master Qin. We got along quite well and the senior then gave me this piece of work. These four words, ''wu wo wu wei (selflessness and no manipulation)'' had always been something that I worked towards to for all these years. But my understanding of it is just too weak, so I''ve always wanted to find this expert to learn from him, but I never got the chance."


    "Beijing?" Qin Sheng muttered to himself. He then asked in surprise, "Master Liu, what is this old man called?"


    Master Liu said slowly, "Chen Changsheng."


    Hearing these three words, Qin Sheng was so shocked he became rooted to the ground and his expression was very complicated. He really did not expect to gain so many shocks and surprises today.


    Qin Sheng was a little agitated and excited. He could not wait any longer and asked right away, "Master Liu, I want to see this senior. You only need to tell him that my name is Qin Sheng and I''m Old Master Qin''s grandson and that''s it. He will definitely meet me."


    "Seems like you have a story with Old Master Chen?" Master Liu asked in surprise. He did not expect Qin Sheng to be so unordinary. He was now increasingly curious about this young man.


    Qin Sheng directly shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have a story with Old Master Chen, but I have to see him."


    "Why?" Xue Qingyan asked in confusion. She too, gained a lot today. That was, Qin Sheng was definitely not as simple as she thought and his grandfather was someone that even Master Liu admired so much.


    Qin Sheng explained slowly, "I was an orphan since young and my grandfather and I depended heavily on each other. I don''t know anything about my parents. When my grandfather died, he told me that if I want to know about my identity, I should go to Beijing and find an old man called Chen Changsheng. Apparently this person that my grandfather talked about is the same person that you know. So I must definitely meet him."


    "Your identity?" Xue Qingyan stared intensely at Qin Sheng. She did not expect him to open up another storyline. Things were getting a little complicated. What was Qin Sheng''s identity exactly?


    Qin Sheng nodded sincerely and said, "I want to know about my identity and about my parents, so I must meet Old Master Chen."


    Xue Qingyan also hoped that Qin Sheng''s wish could come true. She turned towards Master Liu and pleaded, "Master Liu, seems like you''re the only one that can help in this."


    Master Liu sighed and said, "Haiz, Qin Sheng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s been many years since I last saw Old Master Chen. His whereabouts are often unpredictable. You can only catch him by fate. I don''t even know if he''s still alive."


    Qin Sheng''s feeling was somewhat like what Master Liu just experienced. A big surprise followed by a big disappointment. He thought that he was finally going to find out about his identity but did not expect to hear such news. His face was plastered with the words ''disappointment'' and ''unwilling''.


    Master Liu quickly added, "But, Qin Sheng, don''t be disappointed. I can think of ways to find out. After all, I''ve been keeping in touch with the Chen family''s descendants. I should be able to find out something. I will contact you right away if there''s any news."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng became very excited again. He quickly said, "Thank you, Master Liu. Really thank you so much!"


    Master Liu waved his hand and said, "We are friends that go way back. Today''s discoveries have been interesting. But Qin Sheng, let me ask you one last question. You have to answer me honestly."


    "Master Liu, go ahead," Qin Sheng said with a calm expression.


    Master Liu said in a low voice, "You really don''t know what that four characters mean?"


    Qin Sheng answered almost without hesitation, "Master Liu, I really don''t know! I don''t have any reason to lie to you."


    Master Liu sighed and said, "Forget it, seems like I don''t have the fate to find out in this lifetime."


    They settled lunch in Master Liu''s yard. Master Liu arranged for the kitchen to prepare a vegetarian feast, yet he opened a bottle of wine, which rarely happened. It was a bottle of commonly-seen Maotai, but the packaging looked different from what was sold in stores. It was also not sponsored by state-owned enterprises or government units.


    Xue Qingyan saw Qin Sheng staring at the bottle of wine and laughed as she explained, "This wine is not for sale. This is a special edition that the Maotai factory brew for Master Liu''s 60th birthday."


    "It''s just a possession. I rarely drink, so I barely touched it. I''m in a good mood today, so I''m getting you guys to drink with me. The rain falls in the right season, we should drink at the right moment," Master Liu laughed and said from his main seat. One could tell that he was full of energy.


    After a few glasses of wine, Master Liu asked directly, "Qin Sheng, I heard Qingyan say that you''re planning to develop in Hangzhou from now on?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. "Yes, Master Liu, that''s my plan for now."


    Master Liu took the initiative to invite him. "Next time when you have nothing to do, just come to my place and chill. We can have deep conversations. Thinking about it, you''ve followed Old Master Qin for so many years, you must have inherited a number of his skills. We can chat over tea and when we''re up for it we can also do some freestyle calligraphy. Wouldn''t that be fun?" There were less than three youngsters in the whole of Hangzhou that had this honor and privilege. Those who could even step foot into his yard were all well-known big shots, let alone youngsters.


    Xue Qingyan was very excited about it. Even she did not get to enjoy such a privilege. Now that Master Liu had his eyes set on Qin Sheng, she would not need to stand up for him anymore in Hangzhou. This was because he would meet all kinds of big shots here in Hangzhou. This kind of resources could only depend on fate and could not be forced.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb the peacefulness you have here," Qin Sheng said embarrassedly, but deep down, he was also very excited about it.


    Master Liu burst out in laughter. "Your life can only be peaceful when your heart is peaceful."


    After lunch, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan bid their goodbyes and left. They both gained quite an amount of shocks and surprises today.


    On the way back to the city, Xue Qingyan took the initiated. "Qin Sheng, Master Liu is a very influential person in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai. You will get to know exactly how powerful he is in the future. If you can become his disciple, your future is unlimited! I can tell that he really admires you."


    Qin Sheng knew what she was trying to get at. He replied, "Sis, let''s leave it to fate. I don''t think there''s a need to be so deliberate. Perhaps Master Liu only said that because of my identity as the grandson of Old Master Qin."


    "Hmm, I''m just saying, you judge for yourself," Xue Qingyan said with a faint smile. She then quickly added, "But I didn''t expect you to have so many stories. Your identity must be something really special. After all, your grandfather isn''t an ordinary man."


    "Ever since young, I already knew that my grandfather is not an ordinary person. But Grandfather is Grandfather, and I will only be myself. As for my identity, I didn''t think too much about it. I just want to know if my parents are alive, where they are staying at, if I have other relatives. After all, I''ve already lived as an orphan for more than 20 years," Qin Sheng sighed and said.


    Xue Qingyan held his hand subconsciously and said, "Don''t worry, they''re definitely still around. You want to see them so badly; they must be waiting for you too."


    Qin Sheng muttered to himself in his heart, "I can only hope so..."

 Chapter 222 Are We Considered Friends?

    No matter what, after meeting Master Liu, Qin Sheng was more or less hopeful. Everything that Qin Sheng wanted to know was only known by the old man named Chen Changsheng. His identity, information about his parents, and his grandfather''s life story��these are the things he wanted to know the most.


    What kind of an old person he was, what kind of life he led, and what kind of setbacks he faced. All these caused him to hide at Zhongnan Mountains and die without a name. When Qin Sheng was young, he did not know. He did not know his grandfather very well. He felt that his grandfather was just like the other old men, but he was stricter and forced him to learn many things.


    The older he grew, the more he felt that his grandfather was not a simple man. Those ordinary people he met when he was young were already legends and experts, yet his grandfather could still open up and chat with them so carefreely. He could tell that these people respected his grandfather from their hearts. Afterward, when they left Xi''an, the things he experienced, the people he faced, like Jiang Xianbang, Zhuang Zhou, today''s Master Liu, they could all suggest that his grandfather was not an ordinary person.


    After returning from Meijiawu to the city area, Xue Qingyan insisted on dragging Qin Sheng to go shopping. She said that his outfit was all wrinkled and guessed that Lin Su did not buy him any clothes recently. Qin Sheng only forgot to iron them, on usual days, Lin Su would have his formal wear ironed and hung in the closet.


    Xue Qingyan insisted on dragging him to Hangzhou Tower. It was a well-known luxury item shopping mall. However, Qin Sheng insisted on buying something ordinary and practical. He was now just a normal worker, he really could not put on such expensive clothes; others would just say that he was pretentious.


    Hence, Xue Qingyan could only go to Intime Shopping Center. Other than that, she also called Su Muxue along. The two beautiful ladies shopped with Qin Sheng the whole afternoon and got him four to five sets of clothes and shoes. Qin Sheng almost became a model. He had to try on everything that they set their eyes on. The salesperson and other customers were full of admiration. With two beautiful ladies servicing him, those who did not know might think that he was some rich second generation or the son of a high official. However, this was just too tiring. Qin Sheng could not help but regret promising Xue Qingyan to come shopping.


    The two beautiful ladies shopped with him for one whole afternoon, so Qin Sheng naturally had to show some form of gratitude. Hence, he treated them to dinner. Summer was the best season for barbecue. Qin Sheng wanted to treat them to barbecue, but he was afraid that Su Muxue would not be used to it. After all, the stomach of these women who led high standards of living could not withstand the effect of a roadside stall. Xue Qingyan, on the other hand, had no opinions, she was already used to it. Eventually, Qin Sheng treated them to cuisine. Not the kind of high-class restaurant that cost hundreds to a thousand per person, just a normal chain restaurant.


    After dinner, Xue Qingyan and Su Muxue went to do spa together and Qin Sheng went home alone. At this moment, an unexpected call came through and the other party wanted to treat Qin Sheng to a drink. Qin Sheng hesitated for a long time and eventually agreed. However, Qin Sheng chose the location, which was his territory, Guangyin LIVE. At least, it would be safe. Because the man who called him was Yang Deng. Qin Sheng had to be wary.


    Yu Yixiao was a little surprised to see Qin Sheng appear at Guangyin LIVE again. It was his third time here already and he did not know what Qin Sheng''s intention was. Yu Yixiao''s guess was that he must either really like the atmosphere here or was here to look for prey. After all, the beautiful lady from last night was really an outstanding one.


    "Assistant Qin, you''re here again!" Yu Yixiao walked towards Qin Sheng with smiling eyes right after he found a seat and sat down.


    Qin Sheng found it interesting and said, "Seems like Lao Yu doesn''t like me here."


    "When did I say that? I wish for you to come every day!" Yu Yixiao joked. "After all, Guangyin does have a lot of beautiful women."


    Qin Sheng immediately understood what he meant. He said casually, "Lao Yu, you''re overthinking. I''m a good man who''s already attached. It''s just that my girlfriend is on a business trip recently and I''m meeting my friend here to chill."


    Yu Yixiao liked to gossip. "Oh, you''re meeting a friend? Is it that beautiful lady from last night?"


    Qin Sheng pointed at him and laughed. "Hahahaha, I knew that you''re definitely over-thinking. I''m not charming enough to conquer that kind of beautiful woman in our first encounter. Besides, I''m not interested in this kind of stuff. The beautiful lady from last night is my friend. We haven''t met in a long time, so she gave me a surprise."


    "Oh, so that''s what happened. You don''t even know, after you brought that beautiful woman away, the facial expressions of all the men!" Yu Yixiao burst into laughter.


    Qin Sheng answered cheerfully, "Understood."


    The two did not chat for long before Yang Deng showed up in Guangyin LIVE. He scanned the room before he found Qin Sheng. He then sat down directly and ordered two iced 1664 from a waiter.


    "I thought you wouldn''t dare to agree," Yang Deng said to Qin Sheng after ordering the drinks.


    Qin Sheng, on the other hand, was very direct. "To be honest, I was a little scared. I was afraid that you would settle scores at an opportune moment. But as a real man, I cannot be a coward. Lastly, I don''t dare to not turn up when you''re in Hangzhou."


    "You thought about quite a lot of things, but I don''t like friends who are too wary," Yang Deng said sinisterly as the corners of his lips curled up.


    Qin Sheng quickly replied, "If we were friends, I definitely wouldn''t overthink. But we aren''t friends yet, I once almost killed you. I can''t stop myself from overthinking."


    The waiter quickly served their beer. Yang Deng poured himself a full glass and said, "After this glass, are we considered friends?"


    Qin Sheng was a little hesitant. Yang Deng laughed and said, "Seems like you still don''t trust me. You are too skeptical. I never stab my friends behind their backs. If I don''t treat you as a friend, I would have dared to keep you that night on Nanshan Road. I wouldn''t even treat you to drinks tonight. I''m just full of admiration for you. Besides, we''re of the same age."


    Qin Sheng said at a steady pace, "Everyone''s role in the society and standpoint are different. If our places were to switch, I would definitely not be like this. But I want to live, so I must be extremely cautious."


    "Now that you said that, I finally understand you. I heard about what happened to you in Shanghai. Taking a step back, if I want to do something to you, I could just tell Yan Chaozong that you''re in Hangzhou. I don''t need to do anything at all," Yang Deng said without any cover.


    Qin Sheng''s face fell slightly. He was very clear of the fact that it was just a matter of time before Yan Chaozong found out that he was in Hangzhou. He must find a stable footing before he found out and must have external forces in order to ensure that Yan Chaozong would at least not dare to lay his finger on him in Hangzhou.


    "But don''t worry, I said that I treat you as a friend, so I''ll not do anything to betray my friend. If you treat me as your friend, if Yan Chaozong comes to Hangzhou, I will also stand on your side," Yang Deng initiated peace and said.


    Qin Sheng stared at him and said nothing.


    Yang Deng said reluctantly, "Are you doubting my intentions now? Why I''m putting so much attention on you? You really make me speechless! I can''t stand people who are so troublesome."


    Qin Sheng also felt that he was overthinking. If Yang Deng really wanted to lay his finger on him, there were many ways he could think of. As long as he kept to his bottom line and not make any mistakes, he could just use time to test Yang Deng.


    Hence, Qin Sheng stopped thinking about it. He directly lifted up the glass and said, "Let''s drink."


    "That''s more like it," Yang Deng said in a low voice. He kept a straight face on usual days, but there was a smile on his face today.


    Yang Deng really admired Qin Sheng. Without a strong background, he did so many things in Shanghai and even triggered Shanghai''s famous Big Master Yan. On top of that, he even snatched away the precious jewel of Ningbo''s Lin family. He was so brave!


    He did not feel that Qin Sheng was rash and irrational. After all, not all things in life had to be worried about from the start to the end and have their pros and cons weighed out...


    After a shot, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng became friends by name. But the word ''friend'' had to go through the molding of time and experiences. Otherwise, it would just be a word.


    Yang Deng started to talk about Qin Sheng''s past. "Regarding your story with Yan Chaozong, I heard a few different versions and do not know which is real and which is fake. Everyone said that you snatched his fiancee and then Yan Chaozong killed both of you. At first I thought it was real and sent someone to find you. The both of you were indeed missing. But I didn''t expect to run into you in Hangzhou more than half a year later. You really make me very surprised."


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "He indeed tried to kill me and I almost died in his hands. Perhaps it''s because I''m lucky, the King of Hell did not want to keep me, so he let me off. I then took half a year to heal my injuries. It was my second day in Hangzhou when you saw me."


    "I never believe in luck, but only true capabilities," Yang Deng said dismissively.


    Qin Sheng laughed. "What about that night between the both of us?"


    "Ours is different, which is why we can sit here and drink today. I can''t be compared to you, I admit. I owe you a life and I''ll return it to you one day," Yang Deng said casually without feeling awkward.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "You''re also someone with feelings."


    "You can find out in Hangzhou about what kind of a person I am. I never give mercy to my enemy and go soft on them. For real friends though, I am willing to go all out," Yang Deng said confidently. This was his style of doing things.


    Qin Sheng lifted up the glass and said, "We shouldn''t talk about other things tonight. Just drink! Life is all about drinking to our hearts'' content!"


    "Drunk for 36,000 rounds!" Yang Deng added.


    After which, both of them started laughing at the same time. At this moment, Qin Sheng finally felt that they were fated.


    However, Qin Sheng did not drink much before trouble came looking for him. The Big Miss from the Cao family called him and shouted panickily, "Qin Sheng, quickly come and save me, someone wants to beat me up!"


    Qin Sheng heard that the other side of the line was a little noisy. He could not help but frown and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Come over first and I''ll tell you later. I sent you the address already," Cao Ying said very anxiously before she hung up directly.


    Qin Sheng''s facial expression fell slightly. He was worried that it would be Yuan Ke, Qian Buping that bunch of people trying to vent their anger on Cao Ying or using her to threaten Cao Da for revenge. He got up and left in a hurry.


    "I have some urgent stuff to handle, I have to go now. I''ll treat you to a drink next time," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Yang Deng was at a loss. "What happened?"


    Qin Sheng explained, "A friend is in trouble, I have to go and help."


    "I don''t have anything to do, let me go with you. You''ll have an extra pair of hands," Yang Deng quickly stood up and said.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head and said, "That would work too."


    After all, this was Hangzhou. Yang Deng was also someone of status here, he might be able to help. Besides, with Yang Deng''s combat abilities, even if they have to fight the other party, they would definitely not be at the disadvantaged end.


    Hence, Qin Sheng brought Yang Deng towards the place that Cao Ying said...

 Chapter 223 Then You Stayed

    Out of those three children in the Cao family, the eldest, Cao Zhang, was sensible. Cao Da also let him be free. On Cao Zhang''s 18th birthday, Cao Da and he talked for a while, and he told him that he did not care what he did before graduating from college. He could stay with girls, play music, and travel around the world. He could arrange his time and his life. But he would have to take over the business after graduating from college.


    The second child, Cao Ying, was absolutely an adolescent rebellious girl who had been acting against her parents. She wanted to try everything that her parents did not allow her to do, she smoked and drank, skipped class, fought with others, dyed her hair, got a tattoo, and went to night clubs. She never took her parent''s words seriously. She was a bad girl in the eyes of others.


    The third child, Cao Yu, might have been born by a mistress. The little girl was quirky and mischievous. She was clever since a young age. She was the jewel of the whole Cao family. Everyone liked her so much.


    Today, Cao Ying also hung out with a few so-called friends. They were all bad teenagers. They went to a craft beer hall on the side of Wentao Road in Binjiang to drink. The beer hall was opened by a friend of theirs. After drinking beer, they came out to walk on Wentao Road and happened to meet two rich second generations and were teased by them.


    Cao Ying had a pretty face, but her temper was really bad. She had just drunk some beers, so she started to quarrel with these two rich second generations. In the end, she picked up a stone directly and threw it at the Porsche of those guys. She made serious trouble this time.


    They were three girls and two boys. And there were four boys on the opposite Porsche side. But they didn''t beat Cao Ying and her friends. They just asked people to surround them, and let them find someone to solve the problem. If they couldn''t pay for it, then there were only two choices��call the police or let the girls accompany them for a week.


    They were all high school kids. Facing such trouble, they all had been so frightened, and they dared not tell the family. They even dared not call the police. Cao Ying subconsciously thought of Qin Sheng, so she asked Qin Sheng come to help. If it didn''t work in the end, she would ask for her parents'' help.


    "How is it going? Did you find someone to help you? I can tell you that nobody will come to help you today." The Porsche owner squinted and smiled; he would like to see what these kids would do.


    Cao Ying was afraid, but she still talked tough to them. "Just a broken Porsche 911? Any car in my home could be more expensive than this. How come you are so proud of it?"


    When Cao Ying finished her words, a man next to her raised his arm and prepared to beat her. "You bitch. You really have a bad mouth. Just pay for it if you have a rich family. If you don''t pay for it, I will send you to be a prostitute."


    "You are a bitch," Cao Ying said in anger.


    This man subconsciously wanted to slap Cao Ying, but he was stopped by the Porsche owner. "Lao Ma, don''t haggle with the kid. There will be time for you to play."


    The Porsche owner stared at Cao Ying, and said coldly, "I will give you another half hour, if you can''t solve it, then I can only use my method."


    A few friends of Cao Ying were afraid of them. "Yingying, what should we do? You shouldn''t have been so impulsive. This car is so expensive. Can we pay for it?"


    Cao Ying was hoping that Qin Sheng would come as soon as possible. She could only call her father if Qin Sheng did not arrive on time. And she would have to stay at home for the rest of the summer vacation.


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing, I can call my parents." Cao Ying comforted her friends.


    The Porsche owner was also a young man in his 20s. He could feel that Cao Ying was not a child of an ordinary family. Otherwise, she would not dare to be so unscrupulous. That was the reason why he didn''t beat her. He just wanted to fix the car or he would be scolded by his father.


    After waiting for another 10 minutes, a taxi stopped at the side of the road. Qin Sheng and Yang Deng slowly got out of the car and saw a lot of people around. They frowned and walked up to them.


    When Cao Ying saw that Qin Sheng had arrived, her heart finally settled down. She pushed through the crowd and ran quickly to Qin Sheng, and complained, "I thought you were not coming."


    The Porsche owner and the others had thought that it would be a big man. When they saw these two men arrive in a taxi, they became more confident.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Sheng said with a dark face. He did not speak nice to Cao Ying.


    Cao Ying carefully explained the ins and outs of the matter. Qin Sheng was also stunned after listening. The temper of this girl was really bad. "Some people just yelled at you, and you broke his car, what the hell?"


    However, Qin Sheng had no choice. He was the assistant of Cao Da, and he could only find a solution for this problem.


    "Well, I know, just let me handle it," Qin Sheng said after listening.


    Cao Ying looked at Yang Deng, who was next to Qin Sheng. "Is he your helper?"


    "My friend, who came with me by the way." Qin Sheng didn''t want to talk to her.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Deng took Cao Ying to walk through the crowd slowly. The Porsche owner scorned. "Your friend has come, so let me know, how can you solve this?"


    Qin Sheng said, "A Porsche 911 is a nice car, you can have all the beautiful girls you want, so why would you mess with high school students?"


    The Porsche owner laughed and said, "She is also a high school student?"


    His friends then laughed following that, and some people teased at them in the crowd. "Look at the heavy makeup, just like a prostitute."


    "Your mother is a prostitute," Cao Ying retorted without hesitation. Qin Sheng was here now, she was naturally unscrupulous. It was impossible to let people tease her like this.


    The man said in anger, "Just say it again, and believe it or not, I will kill you."


    The car problem could be discussed and solved. But those bad words were another matter.


    "Friends, disease from the mouth and out of the mouth comes evil. Mind your speaking manners," Qin Sheng said in a cold tone.


    The man did not take Qin Sheng and Yang Deng seriously. He immediately retorted, "Who are you? I just called her a prostitute. What can you do to me?"


    The man was standing in front of Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng did not give him the opportunity to continue to speak and punched him in the face without hesitation. The man was knocked down to the ground, and his nose started to bleed.


    "Sh*t, you dare to beat our friends, brothers, GO!" said the big brother who was called by Porsche owner.


    Almost at the same time, this group of men rushed to Qin Sheng and Yang Deng. Qin Sheng pushed Cao Ying behind him. Cao Ying was shocked, and she could only stay back with her friends.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, the two formal trainers, fought with eight or nine ordinary people who had no skills at all. Wasn''t it like lions fighting with rabbits?


    It had been calm just now, but everyone started to fight without saying anything, and the atmosphere became boisterous. Cries and screaming was in the air. Qin Sheng took the lead to beat the enemies. Yang Deng did not stay calm anymore and started to fight without hesitation.


    It was a pity that the fight had lasted only less than five minutes because the men who were hollowed out by wine were no match for Qin Sheng and Yang Deng. They were all lying on the ground.


    Cao Ying worried about Qin Sheng just now, and she shouted, "Be careful."


    But in the end, she started to watch the fight her friends. At the same time, she did not forget to command Qin Sheng, and what she needed were a chair and nuts.


    The chaotic fight finally ended with the loss of the entire team of their opponents.


    "You guys can sit down and chat, why do you yell and scold each other?" Qin Sheng sighed and squatted on the ground. Anyway, Yang Deng fought with him today. This new friend stood by him no matter what happened. Qin Sheng had no scruples at all.


    The man lying on the ground felt wronged. "You have broken my car and beaten us up. Are you crazy?"


    There was only a street lamp in this area, so it was too dark to see who was speaking. Qin Sheng asked, "Who said this, come, stand up, let us talk about it?"


    The group of people remained silent, no one dared to stand up.


    Yang Deng felt this thing was over. He walked over to the Porsche 911 with a sullen face, and raised his fist and slammed it down on it. And a big hole was on the hood of the Porsche. Yang Deng sneered and said, "Just showing off with a Porsche, don''t you fear that you will be struck by lightning?"


    The Porsche owner''s heart was already shedding blood. "What is going on? You guys continue to break my car?"


    After suffering such a big loss, the men would definitely not be willing to give up. They had already made up their minds to fight back one day, but Yang Deng''s following words directly sentenced them to death. It made them dare not do anything even if they had enough courage.


    "I broke the car and I beat you guys. If you want to revenge, then I''ll be waiting. I am Yang Deng, the foster son of Third Master Wu. You don''t look like ordinary people. You should be able to find me."


    Such words made the men on the ground look pale. This guy was the foster son of Third Master Wu. Who was Third Master Wu? He was the powerful hero of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They dared not to try to get revenge even though they had much courage.


    "Brother, we are in the wrong. Today was a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry, it''s our fault. We won''t do this anymore." The friend of the Porsche owner had already reacted and bowed his head without hesitation.


    Yang Deng said coldly, "Are you really begging for my forgiveness or just acting? I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll be waiting for you."


    This group of people was pale and looking grey. Today they were so unlucky. They could only admit their mistakes when they met such a powerful person.


    "Let''s go and continue to drink. Don''t be overwhelmed by a few assh*les." Yang Deng turned his back to them, and held Qin Sheng''s shoulders.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "You are taking advantage of your power to bully people."


    "It depends on the people. Who tells them to show off like this? If you want to apologize and pay them money, I will not stop you." Yang Deng laughed.


    Qin Sheng chuckled. "I have no money."


    "Then let''s just go." Yang Deng shrugged.


    Qin Sheng walked over to Cao Ying and said, "Let your sh*tty friends go back, you come with me."


    "They are not sh*tty friends," Cao Ying ground her teeth and said.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, "Okay, then I will call Mr. Cao and let him pick you up."


    Cao Ying heard this, fearing that Qin Sheng would really call her father, so she quickly turned to her friends and said, "You can take a taxi back, I will call you tomorrow."


    When her friends heard this, they felt relieved and quickly bid farewell and left. Now they finally got out of this whirlpool.


    After Cao Ying''s friends had left, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng were also ready to leave. Qin Sheng shouted, "Come on!" to Cao Ying, who was still staring at the men proudly.


    "We''ll just go, what about them?" Cao Ying had never experienced such a matter. Her previous fights were like kicking and hitting others, but now the trouble was serious. It seemed that it was not appropriate to go away like this.


    Qin Sheng was speechless. "Then you stay."


    He and Yang Deng left after saying these words. Cao Ying heard this, was scared, and quickly caught up...

 Chapter 224 Compromise with Each Other

    Children of poor families start to earn money at a young age, and children of rich families would like to make trouble instead. Qin Sheng thought it was Cao Ying who had caused trouble. Maybe they had more chances to make mistakes, or perhaps because of their family life, they could be so unscrupulous.


    After leaving the place and going to the roadside, Qin Sheng didn''t speak to Cao Ying. And he asked Yang Deng who was next to him, "How about finding a place to have a late-night snack?"


    Yang Deng took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "Okay, it is still early, I''ll listen to you."


    "I am not familiar with Hangzhou, and I don''t know if there is any place to have late-night snacks nearby. You are a local. Just find a place," Qin Shen said casually. He looked back at Cao Ying, who was walking behind him and seemed not to care about what happened before, and sighed slightly.


    After Yang Deng called his friend to ask, he took Qin Sheng via taxi to a famous food stall nearby. Qin Sheng and Cao Ying sat behind. Cao Ying was excited. "Qin Sheng, you were so handsome just now. You are much more handsome than the boys who fight in our school. You would be the school hunk if you were in our school. Qin Sheng, can you teach me a few moves in the future?"


    "Whose kid is this with such a bad manner at a young age?" Yang Deng asked with interest.


    Cao Ying listened to this and said coldly, "I just want to praise you. How could you say this to me? Well, your perfect image in my heart has collapsed."


    Qin Sheng said coldly, "Shut up. No one will treat you like you are dumb."


    "What?" Cao Ying was stunned, but she still shut up. Qin Sheng now had the right to save her or kill her. If she annoyed Qin Sheng, he might tell her dad later and it would be a terrible thing for her.


    Qin Sheng continued to say, "I don''t want it to happen a second time. I am your dad''s assistant, not then nanny of your family. Don''t call me for those small things. If you have the ability to cause trouble, you have to pay the price for it. You will lose more if you seek others'' help."


    Cao Ying was a little surprised after hearing these words. She stared at Qin Sheng for a few seconds, and suddenly broke out. "Don''t scold me like you are an adult. You are nothing to me. So why do you scold me? Just because you saved me? Don''t think that I will be grateful to you. Who do you think you are? You are just a dog of our Cao family. You can only do whatever we ask you to do."


    After listening to this, Qin Sheng did not hesitate to slap Cao Ying directly, which made her feel ignorant. He was not going to spoil this rebellious girl. The driver in front and Yang Deng were scared by him. Yang Deng said with helplessness, "Qin Sheng, don''t be so impulsive, she is still a child."


    "I was just giving her a lesson," Qin Sheng said regardless. Then he turned and stared at Cao Ying and continued, "I understand why you have trouble today. I do regret helping you. You, kid, should be taught by others. Then you will know how to behave yourself. Don''t let your parents feel ashamed when you are outside. And don''t give them trouble, they are busy enough. Don''t treat yourself as a child and be unscrupulous. Not everyone will spoil and indulge you."


    Cao Ying put her hands on her face, and was a little scared. "You dare to beat me?! You dare to beat me?! You know that my parents have never beaten me."


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he said angrily, "I will slap you again if you say it one more time. Just go back to your parents and complain, tell them that I beat you."


    Cao Ying was obviously scared. Her hands were covering her face, and she dared not speak, she only whispered and cried. She was so sad. Qin Sheng did not want to pay attention to her. He just wanted to warn her by slapping her, so she would not make serious mistakes in the future.


    "Go to the Jiuxi Rose Garden and send her home first." Qin Sheng told the driver in front of him. Yang Deng had no opinion. Anyway, he had enough with Qin Sheng today.


    No one talked on the road. Yang Deng didn''t feel embarrassed. He played on his mobile phone alone. Anyway, it was not far from here to Jiuxi Rose Garden. Cao Ying kept looking out of the window. No one knew what she was thinking.


    When they were approaching Jiuxi Rose Garden, Qin Sheng called Cao Zhang and asked him to come pick up Cao Ying. Cao Zhang wondered why Qin Sheng was with his sister, but he still came out at the main entrance and waited.


    After the taxi stopped, Qin Sheng saw Cao Zhang, who was at the door. He turned to Cao Ying, who was next to him, and said, "Come on, get out, your brother is waiting for you."


    Cao Ying suddenly asked, "Qin Sheng, aren''t you afraid that I will complain to my parents?"


    "I don''t care." Qin Sheng didn''t pay her any mind and got out directly.


    Qin Sheng walked over to Cao Zhang slowly, and then whispered to him, "You take her home. And tell your dad, I have something to do and I''ll leave first."


    "Okay. But what happened, how did she come back with you?" Cao Zhang glared at Cao Ying, who was downcast, and asked with confusion.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "We just met each other. I was worried about her because it is late at night, so I took her back along the way."


    "I was planning to call you tonight. But I had a temporary emergency. I will call you later," Cao Zhang said. By this time, Cao Ying had come over. She covered her face with her hair.


    Cao Zhang said angrily, "Look at you. Not like a student. Dad hasn''t come back yet, you have to go home quickly, or he will scold you when he sees you."


    "Does Mr. Cao have something to do tonight?" Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully because he would definitely inform him, his special assistant, once he had something to do.


    Cao Zhang explained, "He just called me, and told me he is coming back now. He had something to talk to his friends about tonight."


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much, then nodded. "I will go first."


    When they got into the taxi, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng left. Who ever thought that drinking could turn into fighting?


    Yang Deng said thoughtfully, "If I didn''t guess wrong, it was the son and daughter of your boss, Cao Da. I didn''t expect the girl to have such a personality like this."


    "It seems that you have checked on me clearly." Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled.


    Yang Deng said with a smile, "Not so much. I just have some simple information about you. I wanted to know what you are doing in Hangzhou. But I didn''t know you are working for Cao Da. To tell you the truth, working for Cao Da is unworthy of your talents. A few years ago, Cao Da was still a figure in Hangzhou, but after suffering losses several times, Cao Da is already worse than before."


    "I just needed a job, and Mr. Cao thinks highly of me," Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Yang Deng said as if he was deep in thought, "If you really want to choose this way, I can recommend you to my nominal father. You will go faster and further if you work with him. Even if you don''t want to work for my nominal father, I can recommend others for you, right?"


    "Thank you so much. But I''m not ambitious. I will make it step by step. I think everything works well now." Qin Sheng refused him tactfully.


    Yang Deng squinted his eyes. "Are you really not ambitious? Don''t you want revenge?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and did not speak. Yang Deng did not ask anymore, but he did not believe Qin Sheng''s words.


    They ate late-night snacks and drank a few bottles of beer. But they did not intend to get drunk. After that, they went back home individually. Qin Sheng offered to come again next time.


    When Cao Ying went back to the villa, she went back to her room to rest right after talking to Cao Zhang, fearing that her brother or another person would discover the swollen left side of her face. It would be difficult for her to explain what happened. She could not protect herself if someone asked her what happened tonight. So she could just find a way to hide it.


    Qin Sheng had been waiting for the messages of Cao Da all the time. When he finished breakfast the next morning, Cao Da finally called Qin Sheng and had him go directly to Jiuxi Rose Garden.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at Jiuxi Rose Garden, Cao Da had already been waiting in the yard. He made a pot of West Lake Longjing in advance. And then Qin Sheng sat down thoughtfully.


    "Do you know why I had you come over?" Cao Da said slowly.


    Qin Sheng took a guess. "It seems that uncle Cao has already had an idea about how to deal with Qian Buping."


    "Qian Buping is nothing. Our opponent has been Yuan Ke from the start of the game, not the gang of Qian Buping," Cao Da said disapprovingly.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently, thinking about it for a moment and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Guess," Cao Da laughed and said.


    Qin Sheng replied, "To stay in peace or to start a fight?"


    "I was thinking about what to do, but I didn''t expect that Yuan Ke would take the initiative to talk to me. This result was out of my expectation," Cao Da said with deep meaning.


    "Yuan Ke took the initiative to talk to you?" Qin Sheng frowned. "To lay his cards on the table?"


    Cao Da narrowed his eyes and said, "To quit."


    "What?" Qin Sheng was shocked.


    Cao Da sighed. "This result is unexpected. Finance, catering, and the new nightclubs of Xin Ding Hong and Huanglong all belong to him. Then he will completely quit Yuan Da. As for the things regarding Qian Buping, they are over."


    Qin Sheng did not understand after hearing this result. Yuan Ke was the second shareholder of Yuan Da, so quitting was a bad decision for him. Or things happened that day that made Yuan Ke felt uneasy.


    "You agree with that?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Cao Da nodded and said, "Yes. It is time that I end the relationship with him. I can accept this result."


    "Well, this is also good, and it is good for the coming reform of Yuan Da," Qin Sheng thought about it and said. This was also the result of mutual compromise. If Cao Da really wanted to force Qian Buping to death, Yuan Ke would not let it go.


    Cao Da looked up at Qin Sheng and smiled. "Yuan Ke mentioned you specifically. He said that you are very good. It seems that he is a little bit afraid of you. Qin Sheng, tell me, is there something I don''t know that would cause Yuan Ke to make such a decision?"


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he finally understood. Everything was as he thought...

 Chapter 225 Isll Try

    According to Yuan Ke''s character, he was the person who wanted to merge Yuan Da. Now he was the most powerful guy in Yuan Da. Even if there was something wrong with Qian Buping, he had other guys. If Cao Da wanted to quarrel openly, he would definitely never give up. After all, his foster father standing behind him was a fierce and powerful person in the Jiangzhe area.


    But now, he suddenly reconciled with Cao Da, and withdrew from Yuan Da, so Cao Da naturally did not understand this decision. He was not the same as before, and Yuan Ke was his taboo.


    Qin Sheng understood how it happened after he had been thinking about it for a while. When he and Qian Buping became enemies a few days ago, there was always someone following him. But since that day on the lakeside, there was no follower anymore.


    Associating Yuan Ke''s attitude toward Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng knew what was going on. It was obvious that Yuan Ke was afraid of Xue Qingyan, and he dared not provoke Xue Qingyan. Secondly, he knew her background was associated with Cao Da, so he finally made such a decision.


    "Two days ago, I was drinking tea with my friends at the lakeside, and I just met Yuan Ke and Qian Buping. I almost fought with them at that time. Later, my friend appeared to solve the problem. Yuan Ke seemed to be afraid of her. In addition to this, I can''t think of anything else." Qin Sheng explained and did not hide anything.


    Cao Da did not ask the name of his friend, even did not want to say thank you to this friend. The old and experienced Cao Da was not like a new young man who was trying to figure everything out. He would maintain his distance and politeness, not to mention that he knew Qin Sheng''s biggest secret. His father was Qin Changan, so it was not surprising that he knew many people and built relationships with them.


    "Anyway, I have to thank you for this." Cao Da smiled.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled. "Uncle Cao, I am just doing what I should do. This is my duty. You don''t have to say thank you."


    Cao Da stayed silent for a while then said, "The biggest obstacle of Yuan Da has been removed. Now we can reform it completely. I want to talk to Zhou. That would be the best if he could withdraw from Yuan Da voluntarily. I would be ruthless if he was not going to quit. So I want you to manage the company. Are you confident about this?"


    Qin Sheng refused quickly, "Uncle Cao, I can''t do that. It is not because I am modest. I''m not really able to do it. I have never learned about management. What''s more, you ask me to be a boss. Please choose someone else."


    "Making mistakes is okay. What''s more, a manager only needs to control the strategic direction. Other people will help you do different things, and you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, I don''t have any other right person," Cao Da said slowly.


    Qin Sheng refused again, "Uncle Cao, this is not a trivial matter. You still have to find a professional manager. I will also help you to find one, or you can choose one from the company. If it doesn''t work, then we will discuss it again."


    "Well, then do what you said." Cao Da finally made a decision. In fact, the reason why he did this was he wanted to tie Yuan Da and Qin Sheng together and wait to gain more benefits in the future. Cao Da had some opinions in his mind, but it was also human nature.


    The negotiation between Cao Da and Yuan Ke ended a few days later. In fact, there were not too many complicated procedures. Everything had been simplified. And nobody fussed about the previous things.


    Therefore, the current businesses of Yuan Da included import and export trade, a film and television company, two nightclubs, and Guangyin LIVE, as well as stock rights in foreign investment. After Qin Sheng and Cao Da discussed it in detail, they had a new plan for Yuan Da. The import and export trade and film and television company remained unchanged. The two nightclubs and Guangyin LIVE integrated into a restaurant and entertainment management company, and the foreign investment business and so on belonged to the headquarters.


    The film and television company was still managed by Mr. Sun. After all, he was a professional in this area, and he rarely participated in the internal disputes of Yuan Da. Yuan Da didn''t invest much in film and television, and this area had made him indignant before. Qin Sheng was very optimistic about the future of film and television. So Cao Da and Mr. Sun sat down and chatted, and guaranteed to support the film and television company.


    As for the catering and entertainment management company, Qin Sheng served as the person in charge. And he concurrently served as the vice president of Yuan Da. But he was mainly responsible for the catering and entertainment business. Qin Sheng did not know much about management, so he thought of a suitable candidate for it.


    As for the import and export trade, which had always been the most profitable business in Yuan Da, it was controlled by Mr. Zhou. After Cao Da and Mr. Zhou''s chat, he finally did not let Mr. Zhou leave Yuan Da, but gave him another opportunity, letting him continue to be responsible for the entire Yuan Da. The past things would never be judged again, and if he did nothing in the future, he would be kicked out of Yuan Da. In order to limit the rights of Mr. Zhou, the person in charge of import and export trade was replaced by a relative of Cao Da. He was a vice president at the import and export trading company. Unfortunately, after Cao Da left, he was always pressed by Mr. Zhou. This time, he could finally hold his head high.


    When Cao Da announced his decision at the management meeting, everyone was shocked. Qin Sheng, who was less than 30 years old, became the vice president of Yuan Da. And they all began to wonder how to climb up in this company. Qin Sheng was considering how to run his catering and entertainment management company. First, he needed to find an appropriate manager to help him. Secondly, it was the rectification and reform of Yunding and Poly. A new chief brought in new aids, so Qin Sheng had to control them firmly. Finally, it was the dream of Guangyin.


    To put it bluntly, all these things needed to be completed by people with ability, and they had to be his fellows.


    But how to find them? Qin Sheng had been thinking about it for a long time, and finally thought of Chang Baji and the people in Shangshan Ruoshui, especially those people in Shangshan Ruoshui. They were all elites in this area, so if he could bring those people to help him, he could do more with less.


    Chang Baji was responsible for Yunding and Poly. He used to be in this place when he was in Xi''an. He was more familiar with the management than anyone else. Song Wei of Yunding, after all, was the old man, and also the confidant of Mr. Zhou. Qin Sheng did not intend to kick him out, but let him continue to manage Yunding. But he had to listen to Chang Baji, no matter if he liked it or not, unless he took the initiative to resign from the job. Poly International was managed by Chang Baji.


    How could bring those people in Shangshan Ruoshui to Hangzhou? Qin Sheng didn''t know about their current life, and he didn''t know if they would come. It was impossible for Qin Sheng to go to Shanghai to find them. In the end, he could only have Chang Baji go to Shanghai.


    It took nearly two weeks for Qin Sheng to handle the trivial things of Yuan Da. At this time, Lin Su was also back from a business trip. She planned to go for a week and finally went for half a month. Qin Sheng missed her so much. After all, they spent almost half a year with each other, and they could only chat on the phone during this half month.


    The day when Lin Su came back to Shanghai, Qin Sheng went to the airport early to pick her up. However, Lin Su''s colleague was with her, so Qin Sheng could not act intimately with Lin Su until Lin Su said goodbye to her colleague. Then they went to the parking lot, and Qin Sheng and Lin Su had a lingering kiss.


    "Miss me?" Lin Su said shyly. No matter how cold a woman looked, she would be like other women when she was with her lover.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I feel like I have been alone for many years. During this half a month, I feel like I have been through decades. If you don''t come back, I may be lonely until I''m old."


    "You are glib." Lin Su was very happy, but said something to the contrary.


    Qin Sheng said shamelessly, "It depends on whom I am talking to."


    "Well, I know that your mouth is sweet." Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng and then asked, "I haven''t been here for half a month, how are you?"


    "There are many trivial things in Yuan Da. I was really busy and had no time to take a rest, but it is almost over now." Qin Sheng explained.


    Lin Su said lightly, "What about the things you told me on the phone?"


    "Yuan Ke quit, and Yuan Da has been reorganized. I became the vice president of Yuan Da, and am also responsible for the catering and entertainment company. I didn''t expect uncle Cao would appreciate me so much, even though I''m not confident enough. After all, I have never learned about it, so I wanted to find some helpers." Qin Sheng sighed.


    "It seems that sister Xue helps you a lot," Lin Su said thoughtfully. For Qin Sheng to be the vice president of Yuan Da, though Lin Su felt surprised, she didn''t say anything. After all, it might be because of Uncle Zhuang, or maybe Qin Sheng''s performance during these days made Cao Da appreciate him.


    Qin Sheng nodded. "When I was in Shanghai, Uncle Jiang told me that the Xue family is deeply rooted in Zhejiang. These Zhejiang people are all big bosses. The big boss of the Xue family is now a famous star in Shanghai. How could a small player like Yuan Ke be not afraid of her? Even the big boss behind him needs to think about it."


    "You are right." Lin Su knew a little about the Xue family, so she said, "But don''t worry too much, everything will be all right sooner or later. After all, you still have a long way to go."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I am just talking."


    The two drove directly back to the Golden Coast, and Lin Su could have a rest for two days. Qin Sheng planned to stay with her. But in the evening, Cao Da called him to Jiuxi Rose Garden once again.


    This time, the two talked in the study, and Cao Da said with worry, "The restructuring of the company has begun, what do you think about it?"


    "I have some friends in Shanghai, they are all professional talents. I am planning to ask them to come to Hangzhou to help. The key positions must be those who can be trusted. The other positions can be openly recruited," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Cao Da squinted. "I don''t worry about all that. I am worried about Yunding and Poly. The security there was responsible by Lv Shimin before. He was also the staff of Yuan Ke. Now they withdraw from the company, so we need new power to get into it. You may understand this. It is easy to cause trouble if we don''t have someone behind us. After all, there are too many peers and the competition is too furious."


    Qin Sheng did not understand this, and asked, "About this, Uncle Cao, what do you think?"


    Cao Da took a sip of tea and continued, "I met some big characters in Hangzhou. And I want you to talk to them. After all, these things are your responsibility in the future. I don''t have to come out."


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of Yang Deng, the person behind him was Third Master Wu. So he asked subconsciously, "Uncle Cao, did you contact Third Master Wu?"


    "Third Master Wu?" After he couldn''t keep from laughing, he said, "Qin Sheng, do you know who Third Master Wu is? His strength is much greater than those in Hangzhou, but among these people, there is also someone that belongs to him."


    "I can try," Qin Sheng said earnestly.


    Cao Da was surprised. "You?"


    "I am definitely not qualified to see Third Master Wu, but I know one of his foster sons. With this relationship, it will be easier for me." Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Cao Da squinted at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was really not a simple character, he knew different people from different areas��like father, like son. One day when Qin Sheng went back to the Qin family, what kind of achievements could he make? It was unimaginable.


    "Okay, you can try." Cao Da decided.


    Coming back from Jiuxi Rose Garden, Qin Sheng was thinking about seeing Yang Deng. No matter if it could be done or not, he should try it first.


    At the same time, Chang Baji also went to Hangzhou with the old friends of Shangshan Ruoshui...

 Chapter 226 A New Beginning

    The biggest beneficiary of the change in Yuan Da was Qin Sheng. At the age of 28, he succeeded in becoming the vice president of Yuan Da Holdings, which was even better than when he was in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng''s most helpful people now were Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Chang Baji would be in charge of Poly International. He brought two fellows, Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo, to help him. Currently, Qin Sheng really lacked helpful people, and he asked for Chang Baji''s help. After all, his fellows were awesome. They could be used directly.


    As for Hao Lei, Qin Sheng was somewhat hesitant. He really intended to have Hao Lei come to Hangzhou, and go to Yunding to control Song Wei. It was impossible to have Hao Lei be the driver for Han Bing all the time. It was placing him in a job unworthy of his talents. However, Qin Sheng was too busy recently and had not discussed it with Hao Lei and Han Bing yet.


    Qin Sheng only called three people from Shangshan Ruoshui. The first one was Ms. An. Qin Sheng thought that she was the best person to be the vice president of the restaurant and entertainment management company, responsible for the specific management. She could alleviate his burden. The other ones were Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi. Lyu Yuan could help Chang Baji in Poly International, and Yu Fengzhi could work in Guangyin LIVE. They were all excellent leaders in the service industry. Ordinary guys could not work in Shangshan Ruoshui for such a long time.


    But Qin Sheng had no idea whether or not Chang Baji could really bring these three people to Hangzhou. Qin Sheng''s lowest expectation for him was to take them to Hangzhou, and he would do the rest of the things.


    Chang Baji had kept the phone numbers of all these people. After arriving in Shanghai, he met with Lyu Yuan first. The two met at a coffee shop on Huaihai Road. Lyu Yuan looked a little withered. When he saw Chang Baji, he said, "Mr. Chang, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Qin Sheng has disappeared. You also disappeared. We all left Shangshan Ruoshui. The things are still the same there, but the men are no longer the same ones."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Chang, just call me Lao Chang," Chang Baji smiled lightly and said. He had a good impression of Lyu Yuan. This young man was modest and kind, and he was not a timeserving person. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to leave Shangshan Ruoshui.


    After all, they were all old friends. Lyu Yuan and Chang Ba both felt amiable, and he said, "Okay, then I''ll call you Lao Chang. Why did you suddenly think of me?"


    Chang Baji shook his head. "It is not me, but someone is thinking of you."


    "Who?" Lyu Yuan frowned. "Is Qin Sheng back?"


    "You look a little tired. What is wrong with you? Is work not good or is there something wrong with your relationship?" Chang Baji did not answer his questions but shifted the topic.


    Lv Yuan sighed and said, "Since I left Shangshan Ruoshui, I changed jobs twice. Now I have just adapted to this job. But I have to work overtime and my salary is low. Everything is not glamorous like it was in Shangshan Ruoshui."


    This is real life. Most young people are living like this. After all, most people are ordinary ones in the world. At this age, they have to face most of the problems, like marriage, buying a house, buying a car, raising children, and their old parents. These matters are all about money. Life is difficult without money. So there is a popular saying on the Internet: Most people die when they are 25, but they don''t get buried until they are in their 70s or 80s. They don''t want to die, but they have no choice.


    "Now, here is an opportunity for you. It depends on if you are willing to try a new job and a new life. But it is not in Shanghai, it is in Hangzhou." Chang Baji told the truth.


    Lyu Yuan squinted and thought, "Hangzhou?"


    "If you go, you will understand. Even if the result cannot satisfy you, you should see your old friend," Chang Baji said, and deliberately kept him guessing.


    Lyu Yuan guessed this old friend had to be Qin Sheng, but Chang Baji didn''t give him an answer. After careful consideration, Lyu Yuan finally decided. "When do we go?"


    "Wait for my call," Chang Baji said with satisfaction.


    When Chang Baji met with Yu Fengzhi, it was already two days later. Yu Fengzhi just got back to Shanghai. After resigning from Shangshan Ruoshui, Yu Fengzhi did not find another job. She knew that it was difficult for someone to satisfy her desires, so she planned to go on a trip. She had traveled for half a year. She went to the northeast, northwest, and southwest. She wanted to see the grasslands, look at the Gobi Desert, and then look at the towering mountains in the north.


    It was just in the evening when the two met in a restaurant that was not far from the community. Yu Fengzhi was still so refined, unlike ordinary women. Chang Baji was still so natural and unrestrained, he was already extraordinary.


    After asking each other about the things happened in the past six months, Yu Fengzhi said with emotion, "Lao Chang, I didn''t expect that you were traveling like me. We should travel together."


    Chang Baji joked, "I have been to the mountains and forests, you may not like it there."


    "The scenery there is better, how do you know that I may not like it?" Yu Fengzhi put down the chopsticks, looked up, and smiled.


    Chang Baji said casually, "Very good, we can go together if we have the chance in the future. We''ll go to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland."


    "What about him? Is he okay?" Yu Fengzhi said thoughtfully. Everyone knew that there had to be something that made Qin Sheng leave without saying goodbye. But no one was clear about what had happened. Yu Fengzhi was very angry at the time. After all, she had already sold herself to Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng left without saying goodbye. So she tried to find out the truth. Then she learned that Qin Sheng had some trouble, and nobody knew whether he was dead or alive.


    After half a year had passed, there was still no news about Qin Sheng. Yu Fengzhi thought that Qin Sheng might have died. For this man who had appeared in her life, Yu Fengzhi''s feelings were very complicated. Later, she realized that she had fallen in love with Qin Sheng.


    She was going to return to Shanghai and start a new life, but she did not expect that Chang Baji would call her. At that time, she knew that Qin Sheng was not dead like the rumor said, he had to be alive.


    "How do you know that he asked me to find you?" Chang Baji wondered.


    Yu Fengzhi said honestly, "Lao Chang, it seems that we didn''t have too many interactions at that time. You don''t have a reason to look for me."


    "I am looking for you because there is a new job in Hangzhou. I want to know if you are interested in it." Chang Bajii thought that this woman was really smart.


    Yu Fengzhi was surprised. "He is in Hangzhou?"


    "You will know when you go there," Chang Baji said in a playful tone.


    The last one Chang Baji found was Ms. An, who was also the most difficult one to talk to. Ms. An did not leave Shangshan Ruoshui like everyone else had, but stayed there. She was still the deputy general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui. It seemed that everything that happened there did not affect her. However, today''s Shangshan Ruoshui had lost its glory.


    On a bench in Fuxing Park, Chang Baji was waiting for Ms. An. Ms. An, who was in professional attire, found Chang Baji according to the location that he told her before. She had a good impression of this man. She thought he was restrained, calm, and humorous. And it was weird that he was unperturbed. It seemed that everything was insignificant in his eyes, which was what she could never understand.


    "Why do I feel like we are secret lovers?" Chang Baji teased Ms. An when she sat beside him.


    Ms. An stared at Chang Baji and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You''re still the same, it seems that nothing has changed."


    "So are you. But you look more beautiful, just a little bit pale." Chang Baji praised her. All women loved sweet words without exception.


    Ms. An laughed. "I like your words. Yes, I look pale because of the mess in Shangshan Ruoshui. If it was run by Mr. Jiang, I would not be so tired like this."


    "Since you feel uncomfortable working there, just change jobs," Chang Baji said tentatively.


    Ms. An sighed. "Where can I find a decent job easily? I still have to work there, and live day by day like this."


    "This is not the Ms. An I know. There is an opportunity in front of you that you can try," Chang Baji said slowly.


    Ms. An raised her eyebrows and said, "What do you mean?"


    "In Hangzhou, the vice president of a restaurant and entertainment management company. The salary will definitely satisfy you, and you will meet many old friends there. Are you interested in going to Hangzhou with me?" Chang Ba said bluntly.


    Ms. An suddenly smiled and said, "Lao Chang, you have not jumped to a headhunting company, right? This time, you''ve come to Shanghai to bring me to Hangzhou?"


    "This is part of the reason. The biggest reason is that I want to take you to meet old friends," Chang Baji said without hiding anything.


    Ms. An frowned. "Old friends, I am very curious about who those old friends are."


    "You will know once you get there. If you are not interested, you can come back. Just take it as a two-day trip to Hangzhou." Chang Baji continued to joke with Ms. An.


    Ms. An hesitated for a moment. "Let me consider it."


    Three days later, in the box of Hangzhou West Lake Zhiweiguan, when Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, and Lyu Yuan met, they couldn''t help feeling shocked. They didn''t expect to see their other acquaintances. Everyone became more curious about what was going on. They all started to guess if Qin Sheng was back.


    These people hadn''t seen each other for half a year. After greeting each other, they couldn''t help sighing with emotion. How popular Shangshan Ruoshui was when they were there at the beginning. There was a gold-lettered signboard of the Shanghai private club. However, it was acquired by others when Mr. Jiang had trouble. Now it had become an ordinary club. What a pity.


    "Lao Chang, we have all arrived in Hangzhou, so it is time to uncover the mystery," Lyu Yuan said anxiously.


    Ms. An also said, "It doesn''t make sense if you still keep us guessing."


    "In fact, we all know that is Qin Sheng. We are just guessing, and it needs to be verified," Yu Fengzhi said full confidence. If it was not Qin Sheng, she would leave here without hesitation.


    Chang Baji looked at his watch and smirked. "He will be coming soon."


    When the voice of Chang Baji died down, the door of the box was opened, and Qin Sheng, who was dressed in a bright and beautiful suit, walked in slowly with a smile. The facial expressions of people in the room changed in an instant. They had guessed correctly. It would be awesome if the background music of God of Gamblers Gao Jin was coming along with him.


    "Qin Sheng," Ms. An shouted subconsciously.


    Lyu Yuan went straight over and gave Qin Sheng a playful punch. "Sh*t, I knew it was you. You are still alive. We all guessed that you were dead."


    Yu Fengzhi stared at Qin Sheng with complex meaning in her eyes, but she said nothing. She felt wronged in her heart. And Qin Sheng was also embarrassed to see her.


    Qin Sheng had complicated feelings when he saw everyone again. He said sincerely, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I am so glad to see you again."

 Chapter 227 Retribution Is Coming

    The answer was finally revealed, and it was in accordance with expectations.


    But when everyone saw Qin Sheng again, they were still a little surprised. After all, they were just guessing that it would be Qin Sheng. In addition, Qin Sheng disappeared such a long time ago. There were so many rumors about him outside. No one knew whether the old friend would be Qin Sheng or not. And now everyone was sure that this friend was indeed Qin Sheng.


    Most of the time, our lives are unremarkable. There would be ups and downs, and twists and turns occasionally. Just because of these occasional things, everyone''s life could be changed inadvertently.


    About half a year ago, they were working freely in Shangshan Ruoshui. They were in the upper-class circle, and working in a high-class environment. Their colleagues were handsome guys and beautiful girls, and they had enviable salaries��everything was so perfect. Everyone was taking Shangshan Ruoshui as the platform to get the resources they wanted.


    However, the successional changes had disrupted everyone''s plans. Qin Sheng, who wanted to be the general manager of Shangshan Ruoshui, was chased after by others who tried to kill him. Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan had resigned. Although everything was good there, they could not burden the pressure. Only the experienced Ms. An stayed there, but she had already lost her original strength. It seemed that she was just eating and waiting to die. After all, she couldn''t get what she wanted in Shangshan Ruoshui anymore.


    Although everyone had a thousand words to say, they restrained their inner excitement. The guests and the host sat down under the proposal of Chang Baji. Today, there were no outsiders, only old friends of Shangshan Ruoshui.


    "Qin Sheng, where have you been in the past six months? We couldn''t contact you. I thought you were really missing for no reason," Lyu Yuan said with emotion, he was not as smart as Yu Fengzhi. When Han Zhengdong announced that Qin Sheng resigned from the job due to personal reasons, everyone was surprised. However, Qin Sheng''s ex-girlfriend came to him. It seemed that he was very anxious. Yu Fengzhi felt that something was wrong, and she asked everyone only to learn the result. Lyu Yuan just asked Chang Baji later, but Chang Baji did not say anything about it. Lyu Yuan could only stop asking. After all, it was the life of another. Most people only cared about their own life.


    This matter had happened such a long time ago, Qin Sheng had already let go of it. So he said calmly, "There was something wrong with me, so I disappeared for half a year, and did not contact everyone. It is my fault, I hope everyone will forgive me. But now I''m back, so I am looking for you to gather together."


    "Then why don''t you go back to Shanghai, and go back to Shangshan Ruoshui?" Ms. An was curious.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "I can''t go back."


    "What does he mean by that?" No one could help starting to think about it, but they didn''t ask anything. They knew that many things had happened to him.


    Yu Fengzhi, who was sitting opposite Qin Sheng, said with a complex gaze, "It is good to come back."


    "Fengzhi, are you okay." Regarding Yu Fengzhi, Qin Sheng felt complicated in his mind. After all, there were many things happening between them. He also promised Yu Fengzhi at the beginning, but things were different now.


    Yu Fengzhi looked directly at Qin Sheng, smiled, and said, "It''s okay. I''m just so-so. I just returned to Shanghai."


    Qin Sheng did not know what to say. Thanks to Ms. An, she helped Qin Sheng get out of the awkwardness at that moment. She asked, "Qin Sheng, you asked us to come to Hangzhou this time. It should not be so simple. According to Lao Chang''s words, he wants us to work in Hangzhou. Is it your order?"


    "Well, Qin Sheng, stop keeping us guessing. Just tell us what you want to say. We can do it if it is within our ability," Lyu Yuan said.


    Qin Sheng looked at everyone, hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly, "In fact, Lao Chang knows all my business. I just contacted Lao Chang when I returned to Hangzhou. I have been in Hangzhou for more than a month, and many things had happened during this month. I am now just working in an uncle''s company, and I''m lucky enough to have a position. Now my uncle''s group is reforming. The subsidiary I am responsible for needs a lot of talents, so I thouhgt of you. Are you interested in coming to help me?"


    When Qin Sheng just entered the box, everyone felt that Qin Sheng was not the same as before. The former Qin Sheng was full of self-confidence. Today, Qin Sheng had a restrained temperament, and more like a big character they saw in Shangshan Ruoshui. They did not doubt what Qin Sheng said. After all, Qin Sheng''s relationship with the big boss, Jiang Xianbang, was irreversible.


    "Well, then if we come to Hangzhou, what do we do? We can only decide by knowing this, what do you think?" Ms. An was not like Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan. Lyu Yuan might be impulsive because of his relationship with Qin Sheng. Yu Fengzhi had gone through many things with Qin Sheng. It was possible for her to agree with him. However, Ms. An needed to see the direct benefits.


    Qin Sheng explained truthfully, "This company is called Yuan Da Holding Group. I am currently the vice president of this company. I am mainly responsible for the catering and entertainment management company, the night club bar, and so on. Because I am not familiar with management, I want Ms. An to be the vice president of this company, and be responsible for the management work directly. Fengzhi will be responsible for managing the bar, I want to make it a famous livehouse in Hangzhou. Lyu Yuan will help Lao Chang manage the two nightclubs. The last thing is the salary, it will absolutely satisfy you. What do you think?"


    After Qin Sheng finished speaking, he stared at the people present.


    Everyone was deep in thought. Everyone knew that someone who had a nightclub in a city had to be a powerful big boss, and it would involve some gray-area industries, so they were worried.


    Lyu Yuan first declared his decision. Anyway, he did not have a great job after he left Shangshan Ruoshui. It was better to come to Hangzhou and work with Qin Sheng and Lao Chang. So he said, "Okay, I will come to Hangzhou."


    Qin Sheng looked at Lyu Yuan with a smile, and nodded slightly. He felt somewhat grateful to him.


    Yu Fengzhi had been staring at Qin Sheng. She was an ambitious woman. Qin Sheng understood her very well, so she asked, "You know what I want?"


    "I know," Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and answered. Everyone else was curious about it and didn''t know what they meant.


    Yu Fengzhi whispered, "If you can give me what I want, I will stay in Hangzhou."


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee it." Qin Sheng was no longer the same as before. After all, what he had promised Yu Fengzhi had not been realized. If he promised her again easily, he would break his promise again and disappoint Yu Fengzhi completely.


    Yu Fengzhi was very satisfied with Qin Sheng''s answer. She smiled charmingly and said, "Good, I promise you I''ll come to Hangzhou, but I won''t guarantee when. It depends on your performance."


    Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan both said yes. Finally, it was the key role, Ms. An.


    Ms. An had been thinking about it. She did not answer Qin Sheng directly, but she said with a half smile, "Qin Sheng, to tell you the truth, this is quite sudden. I am not ready yet. This time, I came here just mainly to meet with old friends. Let me go back and think about it. I will tell you my decision, is that okay?"


    "I will wait for your news, but I sincerely invite Ms. An to come to Hangzhou. Let us people from Shangshan Ruoshui create a new world." Qin Sheng was full of energy.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng was ready to leave first. He had already booked rooms for everyone in the Four Seasons Hotel. They could stay as long as they wanted. As for the entry of Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan, Chang Baji and the HR department in the company take care of it. But Qin Sheng hoped that they could come to Hangzhou within a week. After all, many things in the new companies needed them.


    When Qin Sheng walked to the parking lot, Yu Fengzhi came after him. She blocked Qin Sheng''s way.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed, and said, "Fengzhi, what happened?"


    "You really think those nice words could make me forgive your disappearance, bullying behavior, and broken promise?" Yu Fengzhi stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "Fengzhi, I am sorry. But I can''t control something happening."


    "Don''t say sorry, I know everything about you. I want to know how you will compensate me in the future!" Yu Fengzhi said stubbornly, "You know why I promised you to come to Hangzhou, not because of this job, nor because of the so-called old friend, just because of you."


    "Fengzhi, I was too young, I hope you can forgive me." Qin Sheng still had the same attitude.


    Yu Fengzhi said coldly, "I won''t forgive you, and I won''t forget what you did to me. I just want to ask you, how will you compensate me?"


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed and he did not know how to answer.


    "You disappeared for half a year. I thought you were dead. You didn''t say anything to me when you came back. I want to know what am I to you in your heart? Do you know how much I miss you?" Yu Feng questioned him. In the end, she was so impulsive that she said what she wanted to say.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed. "I have a girlfriend."


    "I know, and I have seen her, but I don''t care." Yu Fengzhi directly stopped what Qin Sheng wanted to say.


    Qin Sheng was also surprised. He did not expect that Yu Fengzhi had fallen in love with him. After all, their previous relationship was based on benefits.


    "I..." Qin Sheng was speechless.


    Yu Fengzhi suddenly stood on her tiptoes and hugged Qin Sheng''s neck without warning. She even kissed Qin Sheng without hesitation. Qin Sheng did not expect it, and he subconsciously was stunned and looked surprised.


    In the end, Qin Sheng pushed Yu Fengzhi away.


    "Fengzhi, calm down." Qin Sheng frowned.


    Yu Fengzhi sneered and said, "Qin Sheng, I will not let you go since we have already done something. I will rely on you in this life, just wait and see."


    After saying this, Yu Fengzhi turned her back and left for the hotel, leaving the stunned Qin Sheng in the parking lot feeling in a mess. The security guard, who was not far away from them, looked envious. If such a beautiful woman became his wife, that would be nothing regretful in this world. But he didn''t know how helpless Qin Sheng was.


    Finally, Qin Sheng could only sigh. Look at what he had done. And now the retribution had come. Only women and vile people were hard to get through to. He could only figure out the way to solve it.


    At least for now, he didn''t want to be sorry for Lin Su, who broke the relationship with the family and suffered a lot with him...

 Chapter 228 He Is Your Son!

    Since both Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi had consented to come to Hangzhou, Qin Sheng felt perfectly content even if Ms. An would refuse him. He could think of other ways to find another ideal candidate for the position of vice president, such as turning to headhunters or asking for recommendations from those with Xue Qingyan included. However, he felt a bit concerned about his relationship with Yu Fengzhi, which possibly would turn into a hidden danger later on. Consequently, he worried about Yu Fengzhi''s coming, more or less.


    Since Yunding International was in the charge of Song Wei, its business went on normally as usual; however, on Poly International''s side, since Qian Buping had been ousted, it was all muddled up. Qin Sheng had no choice but to go there to call the shots in person. At the same time, he arranged for Chang Baji to start taking over the relative duties and getting familiar with the new environment in Poly International.


    Qin Sheng organized a meeting with all the employees at the managerial level, which, frankly speaking, was to ease their minds as well as warn them not to hold onto any vicious thoughts. Generally, what he had said at the meeting was: "No matter how you had been related to Mr. Qian previously, it does not matter at all. Starting from today, Manager Chang is the one in charge of Poly International. If you want to quit, just submit your resignation letter and go, I won''t stand in your way. If you want to stay here, then you should do your own duties obediently according to the rules and regulation. Otherwise, I will make you leave on your own initiative." Meanwhile, Qin Sheng temporarily transferred a group led by a financial manager from the bloc, which was to figure out Poly International''s financial situation. He also settled down some formalities successfully.


    Qin Sheng had to ensure Poly International''s stability. Those with Qian Buping included definitely would make every effort to plot against them. Firstly, the situation in the Security Department was the worst since only a few ordinary security guards were left, making accidents more likely to happen. Fortunately, as Chang Baji''s two martial nephews were helping take care of security, Qin Sheng was at ease, more or less. Consequently, Qin Sheng had to talk with Yang Deng sooner. Secondly, if those with Yuan Ke included took some drastic measures using their influence, the Public Relations Department would be greatly affected. Since those connections and resources in the Public Relations Department were guaranteeing Poly International''s business, Qin Sheng ordered Chang Baji to arrange a good talk with several important figures in the Public Relations Department.


    Qin Sheng asked Yang Deng to drink together in the evening without stating a detailed reason. Yang Deng did not overthink it and accepted his invitation. He thought that Qin Sheng considered him a friend.


    The place they were going to drink together was in the Huanglong Food Stall. Qin Sheng chose it because it was nearby Guangyin LIVE. After coming out of Guangyin LIVE in the evening, he directly went there. He also informed Yu Yixiao that he had hired a deputy manager to be in charge of management, marketing, and so on, who turned out to be a great beauty. Yu Yixiao had already known about the changes taking place in Yuan Da. Since Qin Sheng now became the vice president, his immediate superior, and he was also in charge of the dining and entertainment subsidiaries at the same time, Yu Yixiao had no choice but to act in concert with him.


    As Yu Yixiao heard the words "a great beauty", his eyes brightened. After all, all men liked beauties, didn''t they? He was looking forward to meeting this new, beautiful partner and he was dying to see how Qin Sheng could transform Guangyin LIVE.


    "Why did you think of asking me out to drink with you?" Yang Deng went there directly after he finished his own duties. His underlings drove him straight to the entrance of the Huanglong Food Stall restaurant.


    Arriving early, Qin Sheng had ordered a plate of cattle stomach and another plate of peanuts to eat while awaiting Yang Deng''s arrival. He replied with a smile, "Drinking needs no reason at all. After all, I have few friends in Hangzhou."


    Yang Deng replied, "It seems that you have taken me as your friend. Then drinking tonight is worthwhile. Even if I will be polished by you tonight, I am OK with that." Though keeping a straight face in daily life, Yang Deng smiled sometimes when he was with Qin Sheng. He really considered Qin Sheng a close friend.


    Smiling, Qin Sheng cursed and said, "Stop talking bullsh*t. Sit down and drink."


    On summer days, iced beer, barbecue, and seafood were the most perfect match. Since Qin Sheng and Yang Deng had ordered a tableful of barbecue and seafood, they also ordered two boxes of Qiandao Lake beer, indicating that neither of them should go home without finishing the beer first.


    Chatting casually, they drunk up two bottles of beer. Looking solemnly, Yang Deng said, "How are you doing with Cao Da? I hear that you have got promoted recently, haven''t you?"


    Qin Sheng found it a bit funny and said, "You do really care about me, more than anyone else." Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng picked up the wine glass and drank a toast to Yang Deng immediately.


    Yang Deng chuckled. "I am highly interested in you. You and I both know clearly that since Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai are not big regions, it won''t take long for Yan Chaozong to know what you have done in Hangzhou. At that time, if he were to pick on you, what would you do? Yan Chaozong has pretty powerful connections in Shanghai. Many rich playboys in Zhejiang fool around there. Among them, quite a few are familiar with Yan Chaozong. You should be careful if he seeks trouble with you at that time."


    "I do know what you mean. However, what can I do? Instead of reaching the sky in a single bound, I can only do it step by step," Qin Sheng said pretty helplessly. As the saying goes, the facts can''t be changed at all.


    Smiling faintly, Yang Deng said, "That is the reason why I am asking you."


    "So far, it is good. Since I am a vice president now, at least I have a foundation. I can go on cultivating deeply in a slow way," Qin Sheng explained.


    Letting out a sigh, Yang Deng said, "I will stick to what I have said before. Cao Da is no longer what he was previously. He currently has no space to move up anymore. If Yan Chaozong plots against you, Cao Da won''t be capable of protecting you at all. You have to think about it carefully."


    Smiling happily, Qin Sheng replied, "I will proceed with caution. If I can''t hold on anymore, I will turn to you shamelessly."


    Yang Deng looked up and drank up a glass of beer. Looking into Qin Sheng''s eyes, he said, "Speak out your intention. Why did you ask me out today, and how can I help you?"


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Qin Sheng said, "Could you stop being so straightforward?"


    Yang Deng replied disdainfully, "I know people like you so well. If you did not have a favor to ask of me, you would not have asked me to go out drinking, not unless I treated you on my own initiative."


    "Am I that stingy?" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Yang Deng devoured a mouthful of vegetables and filled his glass with beer. Looking up, he said, "Say it out. How can I help? As long as it is within my capability, I will try my best."


    "Actually, it is no big deal at all. I just want to find a cooperation partner and hope you can use your connections to help me with that. After all, you are Third Master Wu''s foster son," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Frowning, Yang Deng said, "Tell me the details."


    "There are several nightclubs and bars subordinate to Yuan Da, which is in the charge of Mr. Cao. After Yuan Da was reshuffled, I am now in charge of two nightclubs and one bar. Previously, the security guards in these places were taken care of by the underlings of Yuan Ke, the second shareholder. Since Mr. Cao and Yuan Ke have split, I have no choice but to find a new cooperation partner. In my opinion, Third Master Wu is the most suitable one." Qin Sheng explained in detail.


    Hearing Qin Sheng out, Yang Deng finally understood why Qin Sheng had asked him out today. Lost in thought, he pondered for a while and then said, "Yuan Ke is not easy to be dealt with since he is the Old Monk''s foster son. Usually, my foster father and the Old Monk mind their own business. If we undercut this business, I am afraid that the Old Monk will have problems with that. After all, my foster father does not want to turn hostile to him all of a sudden due to these trifles."


    Feeling confused, Qin Sheng asked, "Who is the Old Monk?"


    Zhejiang knew that Qin Sheng was new here and definitely ignorant of these things going on in the relative field. Consequently, he explained and said, "The reason why the Old Monk is called Old Monk is that he was a monk at a young age. Since his master was a legend, consequently, he got acquainted with many important figures. After he secularized, he climbed to his current social status step by step with this layer of connections. There are no more than three persons who could level up with foster father across the whole Zhejiang province. The Old Monk is one of them. What''s more, since my foster father has been devoted to Buddhism whole-heartedly in recent years, as a result, he visits the Old Monk frequently. Honestly, this is a tricky issue."


    "We are just talking business, and that''s all. We only want to choose a new cooperation partner. It should not be that complicated," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Yang Deng continued, "Well, I do know Yuan Ke is a man of ill repute. Lots of people have been tricked by him and Cao Da is one of them. Speaking of Star East, which is well-known in Hangzhou, at first, Cao Da was the most influential investor in this company. That period should be his most spectacular days. In the end, Yuan Ke kicked him out and made Star East the property of his gang, with him included. In these two years, they have made quite a lot of money. Their income is about the same as that of Huadu Club, which is in the charge of my Fourth Eldest Brother."


    "Then, there are no two ways about it, right?" Qin Sheng said, feeling a bit disappointed.


    Yang Deng replied with great interest, "Actually, there are some other ways. The point lies in how we get it done. Though my foster father and the Old Monk don''t interfere with each other, lots of people on our side do dislike Yuan Ke, among which, some are Yuan Ke''s deadly foes. I will ask them about this later on. Let''s see who is interested to be your cooperation partner. At that time, as long as the Old Monk does not show up, there should be no issues at all."


    Qin Sheng chuckled, then said, "The way I see it, it should not be that complicated since it is just a trivial thing."


    Nodding quietly, Yang Deng said, "Yes. There should be no issues. You just wait for my news then."


    In a siheyuan of the Qin family in Sijiu City, Qin Changan just arrived home after finishing attending to all his duties. Over these days, Qin Ran had been living in this siheyuan, which made him feel pretty good. He knew Qin Ran had just come back from Hangzhou and she had brought him the latest news of Qin Sheng.


    Upon seeing her father come home, Qin Ran, who had been watching TV in the living room, stood up in a hurry. She asked, "Dad, why did you come home so late again?"


    Letting out a sigh, Qin Changan said, "Because nobody is helping me. I have no choice but to continue striving so hard."


    Knowing her father''s hidden agenda well, she quickly changed the topic to her brother. She said, "Then wait for two more years. At that time, if brother comes home, you should train him well and let him be your successor. You could have a good rest then."


    Qin Changan did not find what Qin Ran had said promising. He shook his head and said, "I can''t count on him. His temperament should be the same as mine. It is estimated that even if we have reconciled with each other, he may not come back to Beijing. Consequently, you should get married soon. At that time, I can leave this mess to your husband and you."


    Instead of falling into her father''s trap, Qin Ran said deprecatingly, "Oh, then you should wait a long, long time."


    Qin Changan did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He said, "Naughty girl.


    "By the way, I heard that you have been to Hangzhou. How is the lad doing recently?" Qin Changan asked in a seemingly casual way. As a matter of fact, he cared about Qin Sheng''s situation very much. Ever since Qin Sheng had arrived in Hangzhou, he had been so busy that he did not have time for him.


    Speaking of her brother, Qin Ran smiled and said, "If you want to know his situation, you should go there yourself. After all, he is your son."


    Taking over the green bean soup the housemaid had sent, Qin Changan drank some and said with a smile, "The way I see it, you are complaining, right?"


    Instead of responding, Qin Ran took back her smile and said solemnly, "Dad, speaking of my meeting with brother this time, I already had a good conversation with him. I can feel that he had been suffering from so much torture, hardship, and exhaustion during these years. I also want to ask you about some things that you have kept hidden from me."


    Qin Changan said with a smile, "What are they?"


    Staring at Qin Changan, Qin Ran continued, "What happened to him in Shanghai? What kinds of injuries did he suffer from? What made him have no choice but to leave Shanghai, recover himself in Xiamen for half a year, and go to Hangzhou in the end?"


    Changing the look on his face faintly, Qin Changan was surprised. It did not occur to him that Qin Ran could know what had happened to Qin Sheng previously. Apparently, he could not conceal this secret anymore.


    Seeing her father''s silent look, Qin Ran was a bit angry. She said, "If you are not willing to tell me the truth, I can think of other ways. Regarding some issues, since you are not willing to step up, I don''t mind sticking up for him."


    At this time, Gongsun walked into the living room. After greeting Qin Ran, he said to Qin Changan, "Master, the Eldest Master of the Chen family informs us that he would like to visit you tomorrow morning. He has something important to discuss with you."


    "Is it Chen Luohe?" Frowning, Qin Changan said, "Why will he visit me?"


    Since Gongsun was only in charge of informing his master, of course he did not know the details.


    Pondering for a while, he added, "OK. I am already informed. I will wait for him tomorrow."


    Upon finishing his words, he turned around and looked at Qin Ran. He said, "Whatever you want to know, you can ask Gongsun. He will tell you the details. I am a bit tired and I will rest first."


    Half an hour later, when Gongsun finished what he was supposed to say, Qin Ran was extremely furious. Never had she been that agitated. She almost bellowed then. "Qin Changan, after all, he is your son!"

 Chapter 229 Making Big Revenge

    Qin Changan knew that Qin Ran was quite capable. Putting her circle of friends aside, she could figure out what had happened within minutes if she took advantage of her uncle''s connections. Moreover, since her uncle was currently a tycoon in Shanghai''s political circle, she definitely could not be kept in the dark. Otherwise, if she knew the details at that time, their relationship, which had been alleviated scarcely, would come to a standstill again.


    It was not convenient for Qin Changan to tell Qin Ran the details in front of her directly because he was afraid that his daughter would directly hurt his feelings. As a result, he had no choice but to ask Gongsun, who also knew the inside story, to communicate with Qin Ran.


    As Qin Ran started listening to Gongsun''s narration, she frowned immediately. Gongsun told her how Qin Sheng had been bullied by Yan Chaozong, plunged into a crisis several consecutive times, and how those with Yan Chaozong included had set Qin Sheng up. When Qin Ran heard the details of how Qin Sheng had almost died in Mount Jiuhua and how he had recovered himself from the serious injuries for half a year, tears rolled down her face in an instant. She finally understood where her feelings came from after talking with her brother that night. That night, she felt her brother was so mature and he was also under lots of pressure. It seemed he was leading a tiresome life.


    How could he not end up like this after going through all these things?


    Clenching her fists tightly, Qin Ran exploded completely in the end, with tears all over her face. She loudly yelled out the words "He is your son" furiously. Obviously, she was questioning Qin Changan about since Qin Sheng was his son and he had ended up like this, how could he have not felt sorry for him? Could it be that he would only do what a father should do after he was dead?


    For such a long time, Qin Ran not been so heartbroken. She could not understand what Qin Changan was thinking. She collapsed to the ground and wept disconsolately. The reason why she behaved like this was that she loved her brother dearly, more than anyone else. She felt sorry for her brother. Though he had suffered from such serious injuries, he was still so strong and still looked ahead with a smile.


    But, the stronger her brother was, the more dearly she loved him.


    "Mom." Crying hopelessly, Qin Ran shouted out aggrievedly. Never had she cried in such heartbreak for a long time. Even when she met her brother after all these years, she only cried with tears since she felt happy; however, she felt really heartbroken now.


    Gongsun was somewhat at a loss and he did not know what he should do. The word "Mom" Qin Ran had loudly called out made him lose his sense of order because he loved Qin Ran most dearly and he knew how much pain Qin Ran must have been in since she had cried out for her mom.


    Gongsun could not help complaining about Qin Changan in secret. He thought, "Qin Changan, why did you make me tell her the truth? What was the point of letting her know the truth? If we could have kept her in the dark for one more day, it would also be good. Now what we should do?"


    Squatting on the ground, Gongsun patted Qin Ran on her back gently and consoled her. He said, "Ran Ran, don''t cry anymore. I know you feel sorry for your brother; however, your father has a grievance of his own. Moreover, he did get revenge for Qin Sheng."


    Qin Ran cried as if she were a child who would never grow up. She thought, "If mom had known how much hardship that brother has gone through, how much pain would she have felt?" She replied aggrievedly, "I miss my mom. My mom would definitely protect both my brother and me. Boo-hoo-hoo."


    What Qin Ran said made Gongsun feel more awful. He was more at a loss. Consequently, he had no choice but to yell at Qin Changan inside the study, "Master, will you attend to her or not? What should we do?"


    In the study, Qin Changan lit a cigarette. He had not known the taste of cigarettes for a long time. Letting out a sigh helplessly, he remained silent and let Qin Ran continue to cry outside. As a father, how could he not feel sorry for his daughter? However, when it came to some issues, he had to be that cruel.


    It was unknown how long Gongsun had been consoling Qin Ran. He finally talked her into not crying anymore, which was simply a blessing for him. If Qin Ran continued crying, he really did not know what to do next.


    "Qin Changan, if you do not love your son, I will turn to my maternal grandmother and uncle instead." Qin Ran, who was obstinate, stood up, wiped her tears away, left this sentence behind, and was ready to leave the siheyuan.


    As a result, Gongsun was thrown into a panic. If Qin Ran really turned to the members of the Zhu family, then the whole thing would become well known. At that time, nobody would know how it would wind up and Qin Changan''s efforts would have been in vain.


    Consequently, Gongsun directly stopped Qin Ran and said, "Ran Ran, stop fooling around. Calm yourself down and let me finish my words first. Then you can make your own decision. Is that OK for you?"


    "What else will you tell me?" Qin Ran replied, feeling wronged.


    Gongsun did his best to convince her. He said, "Things didn''t go as what you have thought, nor did you know what had happened afterward. Your father did have done something for Qin Sheng. Due to your father''s influence, the Yan family, the Lin Family, and the Ye Family had been leading a turbulent life in these days. Do you know why your father didn''t step up directly? The reason was not that your father didn''t reconcile with Qin Sheng yet, but that he simply could not do that."


    Qin Ran was a bit confused. She asked, "Why?"


    Gongsun replied resolutely, "Because it is Qin Sheng''s personal vendetta, not your father''s. It must be done by Qin Sheng himself. If you reconciled with each other someday and Qin Sheng asked for your father''s help on his own initiative, at that time, your father could show up. If I explain it in this way, do you understand or not?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qin Ran finally calmed herself down. She could not help getting locked in thoughts.


    "The men''s world has its own rules, which is observed by men. You have to think about the issue from Qin Sheng''s perspective instead of yours," Gongsun continued.


    Qin Ran did not speak. She was pondering what Gongsun had said. It was unknown how long it had been before she finally came to her senses. Wiping her tears away, she said, "I understand it now. But I won''t let them lead an easy life."


    Upon finishing her words, Qin Ran directly drove out of siheyuan and left. Gongsun felt somewhat helpless. It was unknown whether Qin Ran would make a mess or not. At this time, Qin Changan came out eventually.


    Running over in a hurry, Gongsun said, "Master, the way I see it, it was not necessary for you to do that. What should we do now?"


    Qin Changan replied thoughtfully, "Let her go. She has her own judgment. In any case, whatever huge mess she is going to make, I will stand behind her and never allow any harm to happen to her. As long as she can vent her feelings."


    This was what a father would do for his children.


    In the morning, when Qin Changan and Gongsun just arrived home after taking a stroll in the alley, the Eldest Master of the Chen family, whom Gongsun had mentioned earlier, came as expected. As long as Qin Changan had lived in the siheyuan, most of the time, he would take a stroll in the alley in the morning. He liked the atmosphere in the old Beijing better, where the neighbors would visit each other on a frequent basis. Unfortunately, since there were quite many important figures living in this alley, he had no choice but to stroll at a farther place; however, there was a benefit of living here, which was that he did not need to worry about the surrounding public order at all.


    The housemaid had gotten the tea brewed. Walking into the living room, Qin Changan said with a smile, "What brings you here? Lao Chen, I hope you are well."


    The Eldest Master of the Chen Family, Chen Luohe, said deprecatingly, "Since you have been so busy that you do not even have time to think of me, if I didn''t come today, it would be unknown when I could see you in person." His driver and bodyguard were arranged to stay in the side room.


    Chen Luohe''s look was emaciated, his chin was square, and his brows were pretty dense. Smartness showed up in his eyes. Apparently, he was not an ordinary person at all. He had the best pair walnuts in his hands, which was called Lion Head from Four Blocs. They were the most valuable ones among the walnuts for amusement. Of course, as the Eldest Master of the Chen family, he had enough money to buy Lion Head.


    Though the Qin family and the Chen family had been connected with each other early on and the Old Masters of these two families were close friends of one other, unfortunately, the younger generation rarely communicated with each other. After all, though their parents were on good terms with each other, the young generation just could not get along, which could only be credited to the fact that they were not men of the same line.


    Smiling faintly, Qin Changan said, "Speaking of being busy, how could I even compare to you?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Luohe sighed bitterly. He said, "Let''s stop complimenting each other. Compared with your state, my state is left behind by thousands of miles. If I said the same words in front of you, I would be insulting myself."


    "You are modest." Picking his teacup up, Qin Changan said politely, "I wonder why you have visited me today."


    Chen Luohe said with a smile, "As the saying goes, you should never go to the temple for nothing. Since I am here already, some issues must be going on; however, they are not my issues but issues of yours and the Qin family''s."


    Qin Changan asked with great interest, "Since you have visited me in person, I wonder what kinds of issues they are."


    "Lao Qin, if other people did not know what had happened in the Qin Family, it would make sense. How could I have not known what had happened to you previously? Speaking of the fact that Old Master Qin had taken his grandson away during that time, people in the Chen family knew it better than anyone else. I am here today because of your son," Chen Luohe said slowly.


    Changing the look in his eyes slightly, Qin Changan said, "What do you mean?"


    Smiling, Chen Luohe explained, "Two days ago, a friend of Old Master in Hangzhou asked me about Old Master''s whereabouts. Consequently, I asked for more details from him and found out that it seemed to have something to do with a descendant of the Qin Family. Since he had turned to people in the Chen family for the issues related to the descendant of the Qin family, the way I see it, it was something related to your son. Consequently, I am here to notify you."


    Qin Changan said thoughtfully, "Is it true?"


    "How could I lie to you? As for what was going on exactly, the friend of Old Master did not disclose it to me. He said that he could only do so after meeting Old Master; however, I had no idea where the Old Master was. So in my opinion, if you turned to him, probably he would tell you the truth," Chen Luohe said truthfully. Speaking of the reason why he had called on Qin Changan in person and told him this issue, actually, he had his own self motives. If Qin Changan really found his son because of his information, he would bear him in mind. Since he was not at the same level as Qin Changan and he needed Qin Changan''s help regarding a lot of things, probably a favor would be equal to mouthwatering benefit.


    It did not occur to Qin Changan that Chen Luohe had already known about Qin Sheng''s information. Currently, this issue was always within his control; however, if Chen Luohe really knew the truth, it would become somewhat troublesome. At least, he did not want this news to be leaked out now. Otherwise, the situation would become a bit tricky.


    As a result, Qin Changan made a prompt decision and said, "Lao Chen, I wonder, what is the name of the close friend of Old Master?"


    "Liu Xinghai, a well-known figure in Hangzhou. Of course, you can track his information." Chen Luohe chuckled.


    Qin Changan nodded quietly and said, "Lao Chen, thanks a lot."


    "Based on the connections between our families, we should not be so polite to each other. Well, since I have said what I should say, I won''t bother you again, who is a busy bee. I will leave first," Chen Luohe said heart-contently. He had done what he should do. All he needed now was to wait for the return.


    Qin Changan replied, "Then I won''t ask you to stay. Gongsun, see Lao Chen off on my behalf."


    Gongsun said respectfully, "Eldest Master Chen, this way."


    After Gongsun saw Chen Luohe off and returned, Qin Changan directly gave him an order. He said, "Let''s go to Hangzhou."


    Firstly, Qin Changan intended to go to Hangzhou to figure out the ins and outs, so that he could nip the source of the news in the bud. Never would he allow the news to be known to other persons. Secondly, he wanted to meet with Qin Sheng, which counted as compensation to him.


    At the same time, Qin Ran was drinking tea with her several close friends in a cafe located in Gongzhufen. Speaking of the architecture on Chang''an West Street, they were all government buildings and army compounds. There were so many stories taking place here that they could not be retold with several books. Qin Ran''s several friends were all descendants from army compounds. She was about to lead these persons to Shanghai to make big revenge.

 Chapter 230 Qin Familys Descendan

    t


    Due to the Qin family and the Zhu family''s ancestral ties, Qin Ran had been hanging around in this kind of circle, since her childhood. Most of her childhood friends currently with her, were from rich families. Their relationship with Qin Ran was self-evident. They were not forced to blend into the circle, due to their interest. Moreover, since Qin Ran was a great beauty, of course, there were lots of rich playboys, circling around her, like buzzards around a prey.


    Qin Ran had invited three friends out, for some catching up. They were two males and one female, who were all descendants of noble families, and who had grown up together with Qin Ran. The influence of their circle was quite large, and should not be overlooked.


    The woman sitting beside Qin Ran, was Ma Weiyang. She had been nicknamed "Little Pony" since her childhood, and who could pass off as a beauty; however, when compared with Qin Ran, she would be significantly left behind. She had some weird traits, and was really like a wild horse. Being the youngest in her family, all her family members doted on her. During her childhood, she preferred to play with the boys. Her father and Qin Changan were bosom friends. Currently, she was holding a high position in society. Her husband was also a compatible match, being a capable young soldier from a distinguished family.


    The other two men were both in their thirties, and their family backgrounds were similar to that of Ma Weiyang''s. The one called Zhang Da, was a vice president in a central enterprise. The one named Fan Dezhi, was a deputy in the national ministry, and was about to be transferred to a local province soon.


    "Ran Ran, since you have asked us to come over so early in the morning, is there anything urgent?" Ma Weiyang said idly. She was the agent for several brand products, and her life was quite eventful. Moreover, due to her family background, she dared not act rashly. Ma Weiyang was well aware of this, and conducted herself well. After all, there were so many lessons for her to learn from this current society.


    Zhang Da looked very suave, wearing a pair of trendy spectacles. After all, as a vice president of a central enterprise, if he was not capable enough, how could he have a successful and smooth career. He said playfully, "Rarely has Miss Qin treated us to coffee; Tell us, what we can do for you?"


    Fan Dezhi remained composed. It could be due to his political career, which was completely different from the other two. Consequently, he acted in a cautious and prudent manner.


    "I am being bullied by others, will you stand up for me or not?" Qin Ran said, with an aggrieved look on her face. It was not until she was with her sworn buddies that she could be that forthright. Anyway, they knew her quite well, whatever act she was putting on.


    After hearing what she said, the three of them were all stunned. They stared at Qin Ran.


    "Are you sure you are being bullied you, not the other way around?" Zhang Da asked. He apparently did not believe what Qin Ran had just said.


    Ma Weiyang also said merrily, "Who will dare to bully you? Could it be that he is already tired of living and apparently does not know your identity? Quick, tell me about it. Who could be so blind and ignorant? I will start praying for him."


    Hearing their responses, Qin Ran sighed in despair. "Alas! I am so unlucky that I am friends with such a mean group. If I had known, I would have turned to others, first."


    Fan Dezhi, who had been silent all this while, said in a deep voice, "You all, stop fooling around. Let Ran Ran explain what happened exactly".


    "We were just joking," Ma Weiyang pouted and looked very pretty and charming, as she said this.


    Qin Ran replied thoughtfully, "You don''t need to know what happened. You only need to accompany me to Shanghai to help get my revenge. Since they are pretty powerful in Shanghai, as a young woman, I am quite fearful"


    "Shanghai?" Ma Weiyang muttered in a low voice. "If we are talking about those whose bases are in Shanghai, and who are famous, actually, there are only a few, who can be excluded. They can''t be the rich playboys from Sijiu City. Since they dared to bully you, they definitely do not know who you are."


    "Speaking of seeking revenge, Ran Ran, you should have turned to the Eldest Master of the Song family. If he went to Shanghai, nobody would definitely dare to say anything more," Zhang Da said half-playfully.


    Qin Ran immediately shot down his suggestion and said, "I don''t want to turn to him. Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me whether you will go with me or not?"


    Qin Ran seemed to be pretty angry. After hearing her out, Fan Dezhi made an instant decision and said, "I will go with you."


    Since the other two had seen Lao Fan confirming his position, they had no choice but to nod hurriedly, "Go, go, go. It''s just to create some problems, right? Well, we have never been afraid of anyone, have we?"


    In Hangzhou, Qin Sheng had been fully occupied over the last two days. Not only did he need to attend to lot of affairs in Yuan Da, but he also had to take care of all kinds of crappy happenings in the subsidiaries. Ms. An had yet to give him any reply. Qin Sheng already had come up with a plan B. After all, it could not be postponed indefinitely.


    When Qin Sheng was busy attending to his business, a doorman from Master Liu''s household, called and asked him to pay a visit to Meijiawu, since they had received an update from the relevant party. Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng was extremely excited. It did not occur to him that the update would be so soon. He drove to Meijiawu in a hurry.


    With regards to the villa housing with a separate courtyard in Meijiawu, many years ago, Master Liu had decided that it would be the place where he would spend his remaining days of retirement. The construction of this housing started five years ago. Master Liu had even hired a famous designer, who had successfully designed the Peach Garden in the Green City of Suzhou. Since the designer had been friends with Master Liu for many years, he did not charge Master Liu for his design services.


    This time, Qin Sheng drove directly into the courtyard. After he parked his car, the doorman led him to the backyard, where the long corridor with a spectacular view lay. Master Liu had a visitor there, today.


    They sat in the pavilion. There were beauties dressed in cheongsams, brewing tea. A middle-aged, pot-bellied man said politely, "Master Liu, your painting is worth a thousand words. Since you have done me such a great favor this time, I really don''t know how to express our gratitude."


    Master Liu sat across him and held a cup of Longjing tea. He had picked this himself, before the Pure Brightness Festival, inhaled the fragrance of the tea, and tasted the tea. The tea set used to brew the tea, was a gift from a master in Jingdezhen, which was highly valuable and a limited edition set. As the saying goes, it''s impolite not to reciprocate when one receives a gift. As a result, Master Liu had given him a piece of calligraphy, in return. They were exchanging favors with each other.


    Putting down the teacup, Master Liu smiled and said, "Xiao He, stop complimenting me. This is all I have. It''s impossible to compare myself with you."


    "Master Liu, please don''t say that. People in Hangzhou city are all proud to know you. If I send this piece of calligraphy to them, the old leader will be extremely happy," the middle-aged man said, laughing out loud.


    Master Liu had long been accustomed to this kind of life. He was not that kind of a real master who could keep himself clean and pure. He smiled and said, "Well, when it comes to talking, no one can beat you."


    At this time, the doorman showed Qin Sheng over. Upon seeing the visitor, Qin Sheng said respectfully, "Master Liu."


    "Little Qin is here. Come here. Sit down and drink tea." Waving his hands, Master Liu called him over. Obviously, the look on his face was not put on. He really took Qin Sheng seriously.


    Lifting his head, the middle-aged man looked at Qin Sheng and felt somewhat confused. At Master Liu''s place, he had never seen any other young man being treated in this way. For the rich playboys in Hangzhou city, they would not visit Master Liu, unless they came together with their parents.


    Nodding, Qin Sheng greeted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "Since Master Liu has another visitor, I will leave first and visit you another day. At that time, I will bring you two bottles of superior Nu''er Hong, from Shaoxing." He then smiled at Qin Sheng.


    Master Liu did not introduce Qin Sheng to the middle-aged man. As long as Qin Sheng was frequently seen, at his house, these visitors would know how important he was. Consequently, they would treat Qin Sheng seriously.


    After the middle-aged man left, Qin Sheng asked eagerly, "Master Liu, is there any update?"


    "Little Qin, take it easy. Drink some tea first. Then you can check the calligraphy I have just finished, and let me know your opinion," Master Liu said


    Qin Sheng was a bit anxious. Reining in his impatience, he stood up and stared at the piece of calligraphy lying on the table, where the ink was just drying. He said thoughtfully, "As the saying goes, Taoism favors naturalism the most. The calligraphy characters are good ones, their strokes are swift, vigorous, powerful, and yet gentle; however, when combined with the content of these four characters, I still feel that something is missing. I can''t describe my feelings in words, but I just feel so."


    Upon hearing his words, Master Liu laughed happily and said, "You are right and you are the only one who dares to say so. Speaking of this piece of calligraphy, I also feel something is missing, which is supposed to be a kind of animation."


    Qin Sheng sat down again and took the teacup handed to him by the beauty dressed in a cheongsam. He gulped down the tea, as if he were trying to swallow the dates. He could remain calm regarding other things; however, when it came to his ancestry, he really could not keep his cool.


    "Look at yourself, see how anxious you are. I won''t keep you guessing any longer," Master Liu smiled faintly. "Two days ago, with someone''s help, I got in touch with the descendant of the Chen family, whose name was Chen Luohe. He is a famous figure in Sijiu City and the eldest son of Old Master Chen. I asked him for information about Old Master Chen, and specifically stated that the descendant of the Qin family wanted to see him in person. Upon hearing the words ''the descendant of the Qin family'', he was confused about which Qin Family it was, and I told him that it was Old Master Qin."


    Frowning, Qin Sheng asked, "Following that, what happened?"


    "After that, he asked me about your situation in detail, and I told him everything. He said that since he knows the descendant of the Qin Family, he would visit the Qin family and inquire about the details first," Master Liu said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng stood up all of a sudden, subconsciously, with an astonished look on his face. According to the last sentence, it meant that there were still some descendants in the Qin family left, who probably were the offsprings of his grandfather. If so, his family background would be entirely clear and he would be able to find his biological relatives. After all, as the saying goes, blood is thicker than water.


    "Master Liu, is this really true?" Qin Sheng asked excitedly.


    Master Liu smiled happily, "How could I lie to you? Originally, I planned to tell you this news after more details were available; however, I decided to inform you first, so as to prepare you mentally for this."


    "Master Liu, I sincerely thank you. This news is really beyond my expectation," Qin Sheng said, happily.


    Master Liu said thoughtfully, "Actually, I am doing this not only for you, but also for myself. I want to know the meaning of the several Oracle bone scripts, before I regret not knowing what it signifies."


    Qin Sheng was not paying attention to Master Liu''s words at all. He was completely overwhelmed by the news.


    "Master Liu, so do you know when we can get any further update?" Qin Sheng questioned him.


    Gently stroking his mustache, Master Liu said smilingly, "No. But you don''t need to be anxious. We will probably get the update within the next few days. I will inform you immediately, once I get the update. At that time, I will accompany you to Beijing. What do you think about that?"


    Qin Sheng chuckled. He said, "If so, that would be good, that would be good."


    Qin Sheng did not prolong his stay in Meijiawu. After he finished two cups of tea and chatted with Master Liu casually for a while, he left. Though feeling excited and eager to find out more about what he had been searching for over these years, he had no choice but to wait for the update from Master Qin''s source.


    As Qin Sheng left Meijiawu, Qin Changan''s private jet landed in Hangzhou Xiaoshan Airport. After that, they drove directly to Meijiawu. Gongsun already had the detailed address of Master Liu.


    When they arrived in Meijiawu, it was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Master Liu was having his dinner.


    Gongsun got out of the car and knocked on the door. Soon, two doormen came out and asked tactfully, "May we know who you are?"


    "We are here to visit Master Liu," Gongsun replied in a deep voice. Qin Changan was still in the car, and did not seem eager to alight from the car.


    The doormen often encountered visitors who came because of Master Liu''s reputation. Master Liu was not willing to be disturbed by any visitors, except those who had made prior appointments, so the doormen asked, "Do you have any appointment?"


    "No," Gongsun replied straightforwardly.


    The doormen replied politely, "We are so sorry, Master Liu is not available now."


    Since Gongsun came across this kind of situation frequently, he knew what the doormen had said, was simply an excuse. He sneered and said, "You tell Master Liu that the descendant of the Qin family is here to visit him in person."

 Chapter 231 An Presumptuous Reques

    t


    Most of the so-called bigwigs liked to put on airs. As those who seemingly kept low profiles, were actually proud and aloof in their hearts and souls, and maintained their distance from the ordinary people, all the time. Gongsun was used to this kind of situation, so he knew that if Master Liu was really not at home, the doormen would not have asked whether they had an appointment or not. Consequently, he identified himself, and waited for the doorman''s feedback.


    Master Liu was having his dinner, which comprised of fruits and vegetarian dishes. Actually, Master Liu did eat meat; however, for the sake of his health, he was on a light and regular diet. After he finished dinner, he would take a stroll in the tea garden of Meijiawu, first. Following that, he would return, read for a while, and then rest.


    When he had just put down his chopsticks, the doorman ran in hurriedly and said, ��Old Master, some visitors are at the entrance now. They are requesting to see you.��


    Master Liu frowned slightly. Obviously, ordinary people would not be able to find this place. If they were his acquaintances, they would usually make an appointment first, and notify him in advance. In that case, the visitors must be strangers. Consequently, Master Liu inquired, ��Who are they?��


    ��They identified themselves as the descendants of the Qin family,�� the doorman answered truthfully, in a respectful manner.


    When he heard this, Master Liu was taken aback for a moment. Subconsciously, he already knew who the distinguished guest was. The one who identified himself as the descendant of the Qin family, was definitely not Qin Sheng. Moreover, Qin Sheng had just left. If so, there was only one possibility left, namely, the descendant of the Qin family was actually the one mentioned by the Eldest Master of the Chen family.


    When he thought of this, Master Liu stood up hurriedly and said, ��Show the distinguished guest in quickly. I will be waiting in the living room.��


    Firstly, it did not occur to Master Liu that the descendant of the Qin family, whom the Eldest Master of the Chen family had mentioned, had flown to Hangzhou directly, which just showed how important Qin Sheng was. Secondly, he was quite excited because he might discover the meaning of the four Oracle bone scripts this time. It was Master Liu''s opinionated belief that the four Oracle bone scripts contained a profound meaning.


    At the entrance of the villa, a doorman was standing guard. Qin Changan was still sitting in the car, and had not stepped out yet. Gongsun stood beside the car window and said in a low voice, ��This old man is pretty well-known in Yangtze River Delta; however, he is filled with too much worldliness; the ones getting along with him come from all sorts of walks of life, and are complicated and diversified.��


    ��Speaking of the people who are good in mingling, they are common in every city. Gongsun, since you have been in Sijiu City for a very long time, I advise you not to make light of the masters in other places. Otherwise, you would suffer losses, sooner or later. Though people in Sijiu City have big ideas, sometimes, people who think big are just another kind of ��frogs in the well�� in a sense,�� Qin Changan said, educating him, in a mild way.


    Gongsun nodded hurriedly and said, ��Master, I will keep what you just said, in mind.��


    At this time, the doorman who had left to inform his master, came out. He hurried to Gongsun in big strides and said, ��Sorry for keeping you waiting, my distinguished guest. Master Liu is waiting for you.��


    ��I am not a distinguished guest. It is actually this person,�� Gongsun said. He swore secretly, ��This Master Liu had just said he was not at home, right? When my Master visited the ones from those distinguished families in Sijiu City, none of them dared to say they were not available. As an ordinary old man in Hangzhou, who is not prestigious at all, you actually dare to put on airs.��


    Gongsun opened the car door hurriedly. Getting out slowly from the car, Qin Changan lifted his head and looked around at the surrounding scenery. The gra.s.ses and trees were all green and lush, and there were vast mountains, where the tea trees grew. No wonder, Hangzhou was known for its half mountains and half lakes, and was favored by so many people.


    Following the doorman, Qin Changan and Gongsun traversed a narrow path through a long corridor. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of the villa''s main hall. Sighing, Gongsun said, ��This old man does know how to enjoy himself; this place is indeed nice.��


    Qin Changan did not say anything at all. He stepped over the threshold and walked into the main hall. He had already noticed the old man sitting at the position of honor. This must be the Master Liu, whom Chen Luohe had mentioned earlier.


    Master Liu stood up and greeted him. Smiling happily, he said, ��As the saying goes, it is always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar. So sorry that we have slighted you, distinguished guests. Kindly forgive us. Let''s drink some tea now.��


    Since Master Liu was very polite, Qin Changan also replied respectfully, ��Since we are here without your permission, we hope you don''t take it to heart, Master Liu.��


    ��Since you are the descendant of the Old Master Qin, I will not blame you. Even if you were not here on your own, I might call on you in Sijiu City, after a while.�� Since they were both sneaky old foxes who were pretty experienced in this world, the more polite they were to each other, the more prudent and cautious they became.


    Qin Changan chuckled. ��Master Liu, you are so polite. I am just a secular businessman and I am not a distinguished guest at all, compared to you, whose reputation is well-known all over the south region of the Yangtze River.��


    After they were done with exchanging greetings, Master Liu stretched his hands out and said, ��Have a seat.��


    The host and the guest both took their seats. Gongsun stood by the side of Qin Changan, and the doorman sent the best Longjing tea over.


    Master Liu eyed Qin Changan discreetly, keeping his countenance bland. Judging by the man''s aura, Master Liu could tell that he was not ordinary at all. Since he was not connected with the circles in Sijiu City, consequently, he did not know how famous Qin Changan was.


    ��I still don''t know who you are, my distinguished guest,�� Master Liu asked his guest, as this was what he was concerned about.


    Qin Changan replied in a deep voice, ��Qin Changan from the Qin family.��


    ��What is your relations.h.i.+p with Old Master Qin?�� Master Liu asked eagerly. He seemed to be impressed with this name, but he could not remember where he had heard it before.


    Qin Changan replied determinedly, ��He is my father.��


    When he heard his reply, Master Liu was instantly dumbfounded. It did not occur to him that Qin Changan would answer so straight-forwardly. He questioned him closely and subconsciously, ��Then do you know Qin Sheng?''


    ��He is my son,�� Qin Changan replied.


    Since Qin Changan was so straightforward, consequently, Master Liu was a bit at a loss. Gazing at Qin Changan, Master Liu didn''t know what he should ask next. The atmosphere became a bit embarra.s.sing, all of a sudden.


    ��Did the Eldest Master of the Chen family ask you to contact me?�� Master Liu asked, thoughtfully; however, it seemed that the Eldest Master of the Chen family had not contacted him at all, which made him feel confused.


    Qin Changan smiled faintly and said, ��The answer is neither positive nor negative. Chen Luohe did come to me; however, it is my own decision to see you in person.��


    Master Liu''s forehead creased in a frown. The Eldest Master of the Chen family had powerful connections in Sijiu City and this man actually dared to address him by name. Apparently, he was of a higher status than the Eldest Master of the Chen family. What''s more, the Eldest Master of the Chen family had visited him personally.


    Qin Changan said slowly, ��Master Liu, you are feeling very confused now, right?��


    Nodding, Master Liu answered positively, ��Yes, I am.��


    Qin Changan continued. ��Master Liu, then kindly order your attendants to retreat, so that I can talk with you in detail. At the same time, I have a presumptuous request, and hope you can do me a small favor.��


    Master Liu did not find Qin Changan threatening at all. As a result, he waved his hands, signaling all the doormen to retreat. All of a sudden, only Qin Changan, Gongsun, and he, were in the main hall.


    It was only now that Master Liu asked, ��If Old Master Qin were your father, I could relate to it; however, you said Qin Sheng is your son, so I am a bit surprised at that. Though I have not known Qin Sheng for long, I have heard him talking about his childhood. According to him, he has been an orphan since young. His grandfather and he were dependent on each other. Except for his grandfather, he did not have any other relatives. He didn''t even know who his parents were.��


    Faced with Master Liu''s questions, Qin Changan explained slowly. He said, ��Speaking of a lot of things, Master Liu, you don''t need to know them all. All you need to know is that Old Master took Qin Sheng away over 20 years ago. It was not until last year that I finally found Qin Sheng; however, I did not reconcile with him. I know everything about his current situation well.��


    Master Liu was a bit confused and he asked, ��Why didn''t you reconcile with Qin Sheng?��


    Smiling happily, Qin Changan said, ��It is personal to the Qin Family. Master Liu, you don''t need to worry about it. Since Qin Sheng is my son, I value him more than anyone else. If Chen Luohe had not found me and told me that you have news about the descendant of the Qin family, I would have thought that this secret would remain unknown. Due to my unusual ident.i.ty, consequently, I hope Qin Sheng''s family background would be kept a secret to outsiders. After all, he needs to finish his life path on his own.��


    ��Well, I can relate to you,�� Master Liu said thoughtfully. Firstly, he was already convinced that the man in front of him now, was the father of Qin Sheng and the son of Old Master Qin. Secondly, he was somewhat touched by the remark ��my sort of unusual ident.i.ty��.


    Qin Changan continued. ��Consequently, I have a presumptuous request, namely, I hope Master Liu could help me conceal this truth from all, including Chen Luohe and Qin Sheng.��


    Upon hearing his words, Master Liu was deep in thought. This presumptuous request actually put him in a somewhat awkward position.


    ��Originally, I was just helping Qin Sheng to connect with Old Master of the Chen family, to help him check out his own family background. Since everything is clear now, of course, it will not be necessary for me to contact Chen Luohe again,�� Master Liu said slowly. Following that, he said, ��However, speaking of Qin Sheng, I promised him that I would give him an update.��


    Qin Changan added. He said, ��It will take time for me to reconcile with Qin Sheng. So, all I hope is that Master Liu, you will try your best to conceal the truth from him, regardless of the duration. And when the time is right, I will ask you to tell him the truth. What do you think of this plan, Master Liu?��


    After weighing the pros and cons, Master Liu made up his mind and said, ��Yes. There is no better way.�� After all, this was the family business of the Qin Family, he should not get too deeply involved in it.


    Standing up slowly, Qin Changan said, ��Thank you, Master Liu. I owe you a favor. If you need any help in later days, you can come to me, Qin Changan, directly.��


    Qin Changan said all this with much confidence. Since he had just praised Master Liu on his fame across the south region of the Yangtze River, now, he actually dared to make such a boast in front of Master Liu. How powerful could he be?


    Though Master Liu felt a bit uncomfortable at what Qin Changan had said, he smiled politely as usual.


    ��It''s pretty late and I won''t disturb you anymore. I will leave first and hope we will meet again someday.�� Since Qin Changan had finished what he wanted to say, he did not need to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that Qin Changan was about to leave, Master Liu stood up hurriedly and said, ��Don''t be in a rush. Since you are the son of Old Master Qin, I have another request. Over these years, I have been looking forward to knowing the truth, and I don''t want to miss the chance.��


    With a playful look on his face, Qin Changan said, ��I know what Master Liu wants to ask. Actually, a lot of people have also asked me the same question. Unfortunately, I do not have the answer; however, instead of asking me, you better ask Qin Sheng, who might know the answer. After all, he is the one who has been with my father, for the longest time.��


    Feeling pretty disappointed, Master Liu said, ��He does not know the answer, either.��


    ��In that case, n.o.body will have the answer,�� Qin Changan said casually, indicating that he would be of no help. Following that, he said, ��I will leave now.��


    Once again, Master Liu was greatly disappointed; His reaction was that of one who had originally got his hopes too high. Feeling frustrated, he let out a sigh and said, ��I won''t see you off. Doorman, show the guests out.��


    Two doormen escorted Qin Changan and Gongsun out of the villa housing in Meijiawu. After Qin Changan left, Master Liu rested for sometime and then eventually recovered from his disappointment. He was not about to give up yet. He definitely would check out the meaning of the four characters.


    It was not until this time that he started to think about Qin Changan''s name. Since Qin Changan had been hanging around in Sijiu City, if he were really that well known, somebody should be aware of it. As a result, he directly called an old friend of his in Sijiu City. He got directly to the point and asked, ��Do you know Qin Changan?��


    ��Qin Changan?�� His old friend was stupefied.


    A few minutes later, when Master Liu learned about Qin Changan''s detailed ident.i.ty, he was completely astonished. Fortunately, he had been quite polite to Qin Changan today. He also had consented to his presumptuous request, which made Qin Changan owe him a favor.


    After Qin Changan left the villa housing in Meijiawu, he directly gave Qin Sheng a call. Since he was already in Hangzhou, he must see Qin Sheng. He explained to Qin Sheng that he was here to visit his old friend who had been hospitalised. Upon hearing the news that his Uncle was in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng was very happy. After all, the Uncle was his and Lin Su''s old friend in Xiamen.


    Qin Changan said, ��Hangzhou dishes are too greasy. I am not very much into them.��


    Pondering for a while, Qin Sheng thought since the uncle was aged, he must value his health a lot and preferred lighter dishes. In that case, they could just cook at home. As a result, he told Qin Changan that he could eat at their home, since Lin Su and he always cooked their meals, themselves.


    Eating at home might seem to be a very ordinary occurence; however, Qin Changan was quite overwhelmed by this invitation. This was because he had been looking forward to such an event for many years, and he had always admired other families, who did that. It did not occur to him that he would have the chance to enjoy this treat today.

 Chapter 232 Such a Rewarding Cup of Wine

    However influential a bigwig is, he is still a human, instead of being G.o.d. As long as he is a human, he will have various feelings and desires. However, compared with most of the ordinary people who can act unscrupulously at anytime, these bigwigs have to conceal these emotions and desires deep in their hearts. Since they were not G.o.d, they were not flawless, and could be crushed anytime.


    To Qin Changan, this was the moment when he felt very moved. He could work out a successful plan with his wisdom, and make resolute decisions in the business. He also had the upper hand while planning against a group of old sneaky foxes. Though he had taken part in quite a lot of dinner parties, social intercourses and received numeous invitations to attend many feasts at home, his heart, which had always been untouched, was moved by an invitation to have a homecooked meal with an ordinary family.


    When it came to anything related to Qin Sheng, Qin Changan was just like any ordinary father, and that was the gist of it all.


    Feeling a bit complacent, Qin Changan said, ��Gongsu, in your opinion, am I enjoying a father-in-law''s treatment, in advance?�� It was a universal wish to have many children, grandchildren and enjoy a happy family life. However, for Qin Changan, when it was the Spring Festival every year, the vast siheyuan where he lived, was always so desolate and lifeless. Qin Changan could put up with such a life during the first half of his life; however, in the later half of his life, he was not willing to go through such an experience again.


    Gongsun, who sat in the pa.s.senger seat, smiled happily and said, ��Master, what you have just said, will happen to you sooner or later. If a daughter-in-law does not know that she should be filial to such a father-in-law like you, then she will be a bit silly.��


    ��The way I see it, what you have just said is inappropriate. The daughter-in-law can''t compliment and be filial to me, due to my social status and wealth. I prefer this kind of simple feeling,�� Qin Changan said, feeling a bit displeased. As a matter of fact, he was accustomed to bickering with Gongsun on a frequent basis. Except for Gongsun, no one dared to talk to him in this way.


    Gongsun asked a rhetorical question without any hesitation, ��Do you think it is possible?''


    Letting out a sigh, Qin Changan was lost in contemplation. For people at his position, actually they would have difficulty enjoying the things which the ordinary people considered as the norm. In the distinguished families, personal and emotional communication were rare, while grat.i.tude and grudges were common. The hearts of people in distinguished families were too wrapped up with gaining their own benefits.


    ��Master, do you really like this child from the Lin Family?�� Gongsun asked meaningfully. He did not have any personal feelings for Lin Su. Although Lin Su had done a lot of things for Qin Sheng, he did have a bone to pick with her, which could be due to the Lin Family''s att.i.tude towards Qin Sheng, or the fact that Lin Su was the main cause of what had happened to Qin Sheng previously.


    Qin Changan replied randomly, ��I think she is good. She is very smart and she knows how to take care of Qin Sheng well.��


    ��Then what should we do with young master''s infant betrothal with the Song family, which was arranged by Old Master?�� Gongsun could not help asking.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Changan was soon deep in thought. He did not say anything in the end. Though the infant betrothal had been arranged many years ago, Qin Changan had considered it a headache all along. Moreover, over the years, the Song family had been helping him a lot.


    What''s more, Old Master Song had said that as long as he was still alive, the granddaughter of the Song family will never get married, and she would wait for the son of the Qin Family to return quietly. If he should die, and the son of the Qin Family had still not shown up, at that time, everything should go with the wind.


    If Old Master Song were deceased, of course, Qin Changan would not consider it a headache, since it would eventually come to an end; however, Old Master Song was currently alive and healthy, and the Song family''s granddaughter was not married yet. In this case, if Qin Sheng was still missing, Qin Changan would not have been driven crazy by it. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng had been found, but he also had a girlfriend. Now, this thing really freaked Qin Changan out, since it would definitely become a troublesome issue in the future.


    This was one of the reasons why Qin Changan had to hold back the news that Qin Sheng had returned.


    After Qin Changan rested in the hotel for half a day, he set out only when it was almost time. Since he was going to eat a home cooked dinner with his son and daughter-in-law to be, it would not make any sense at all, if they did not drink. As a result, Qin Changan bought a bottle of Red Star Erguotou from a nearby mall. Originally, he had planned to buy a bottle of west phoenix wine, which, after all, was the one with the most authentic flavor. Unfortunately, in order not to arouse Qin Sheng''s suspicions, he chose Erguotou Liquor in the end, which was Qin Sheng''s favorite. After that, he rushed directly to Binjiang Garden.


    After Gongsun drove Qin Changan to the destination, he watched Qin Changan enter the residential quarter, and then left. It was not until Qin Changan walked in, that he gave Qin Sheng a call and asked for their address. After that, he went directly to their location. Qin Sheng told him that he would insist on meeting him downstairs in future, which was also what Lin Su had asked him to do.


    When Qin Sheng received Qin Changan''s call today, he was very excited and happy. He got on well with Qin Changan and he regretted not having met him earlier. He could feel that this uncle was not a simple one based on his experienced, vicious style of behavior, conversation, and bearing. He was not that kind of ordinary middle-aged man, who had not experienced any ups and downs, at all.


    When he had been in Xiamen, as long as Qin Changan showed up, Qin Sheng would be chatting with him, all the time. When he left Xiamen, he called Qin Changan and told him that they would get together in Hangzhou, whenever he was available. Unexpectedly, this Uncle was really in Hangzhou now.


    After Qin Sheng hung up, he told Lin Su about this news. Lin Su was also very happy. They agreed to go to the market together to buy some vegetables, after getting off work. After that, they went back home and started cooking. At this time, dinner was almost ready. Only the soup was not ready yet, and was still simmering in the pot.


    This should be the second time Qin Sheng and Lin Su had prepared a meal together, after they came back to Hangzhou. This time, they went to the wet market instead of the supermarket, which was noisy and lively. There, Qin Sheng saw another side of Lin Su. Though her dressing was not meant for the wet market, she still bargained hard with the stall owners, which made Qin Sheng laugh internally.


    Seeing Qin Sheng smiling, Lin Su grumbled jokingly. She said, ��This is what leading a normal life is about. You think I am a disgrace to you, right?��


    Qin Sheng replied hurriedly, ��No, I am not thinking of that. I just wonder about the extent of my capability, that I can actually make you, a talented woman specialized in financing, who had been dealing with tens of millions of capital dollars previously, fuss over a few dollars now. If any of your suitors knew about this, I would be definitely beaten to death.��


    The aunt selling vegetables, smiled happily as she heard this cute couple, bickering with each other. After all, people all admired a perfect match.


    When Qin Sheng got out of the elevator and walked out, he saw Qin Changan instantly. He was carrying two bottles of Red Star Erguotou. This Uncle always dressed smartly, and did not look like an old man of sixty, at all. He looked more like a middle-aged, prominent man in his forties.


    Opening the door quickly and walking out, Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Uncle, why didn''t you call me in advance? I could have waited for you at the entrance, and pick you up.��


    Qin Changan chuckled. He said, ��Since we are very familiar with each other, we don''t need to be that polite with each other.��


    ��You are a senior, right? What I am doing is a necessary courtesy. If you are in Hangzhou again next time, I will pick you up at the airport personally,�� Qin Sheng said, smiling happily.


    What Qin Sheng said made Qin Changan feel secretly at ease. He smiled and said, ��Let''s stop talking nonsense now. Since you invited me to your home for dinner, is dinner ready yet? I am already a bit hungry.��


    Pressing the floor number on the elevator, Qin Sheng turned around and said, ��As for that, take it easy. Though my cooking skills could not beat that of the head cook, the flavor and the appearance are almost the same. We are just waiting for your arrival, then we can start soon.��


    Qin Changan smiled faintly and said, ��Great! I will taste and see how good your cooking skill is today. If it is not good, don''t blame me for ridiculing you.��


    When Qin Sheng showed Qin Changan in, Lin Su was still busy in the kitchen. Qin Sheng called out to her happily, ��Is the soup ready yet?��


    Walking out of the kitchen in a hurry, Lin Su replied, ��Yes, it is. It is a bit hot. You carry it out.�� It was true that the soup was quite hot. After all, Lin Su was not the usual homely type of woman.


    When she saw Qin Changan, Lin Su felt quite awkward, as she was still in her casual wear. She said, ��Uncle, long time no see. Kindly sit down. Let me get you a cup of water first and then we can start the dinner.��


    ��I will skip the water. Since I am hungry, can I sit down at the table and eat already?�� Qin Changan did not regard himself as an outsider at all, and was somewhat forthright in his behavior.


    Lin Su found it a bit strange and said, ��OK. I will set the table now.��


    After Qin Sheng carried out the soup, which Lin Su had made, there was a variety of sumptuous dishes on the table The dishes all looked good in terms of color, flavor, and taste, and they were all light-flavored cuisines. Only one dish was quite spicy, namely, the hot and sour lotus root. Both Qin Sheng and Lin Su liked spicy food, without spice, they could not even swallow the rice.


    ��Would you like some?�� Qin Changan asked, as he picked up the Red Star Erguotou.


    Qin Sheng looked at Lin Su. Obviously, he was asking for Lin Su''s permission. Lin Su scowled at Qin Sheng instead. Obviously, her thoughts were outlined as such, ��During normal days, you never asked for my permission before drinking. Since you are putting up such an act of pretence today, how could I not allow you to do that?


    Seeing this little scene between the couple, Qin Changan did not know whether he should laugh or cry. After getting Lin Su''s permission, Qin Sheng said happily, ��Then I will try some.��


    Lin Su went to get the wine cups. Qin Changan told her in a bossy way, ��Lin Su, get bigger wine cups instead of the small handless ones.��


    If Gongsun were by his side, he would definitely mutter to himself, ��You really do not regard yourself as an outsider, do you? You''re now ordering Lin Su around, as if she were already your daughter-in-law.��


    Lin Su chose the bigger wine cups, which had a larger capacity. It was true that the bigger kind of wine cups, whose capacity was at two maces, were not available at their home. The ones they had, were either beer mugs or goblets.


    After taking the wine cups out, Lin Su asked, ��Uncle, are these ones alright?��


    Feeling pretty satisfied, Qin Changan said, ��They will do.��


    Qin Sheng poured the wine for Qin Changan and himself. Looking toward Lin Su, Qin Sheng asked, ��Wife, would you like some?��


    Lin Su was a bit embarra.s.sed at Qin Shen addressing her as ��wife��. After all, an outsider was still on the scene. Qin Changan also felt quite surprised. He despised his son secretly and thought that this lad was absolutely besotted with this female.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Su made up her mind and said, ��Only one cup.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and replied, ��OK. Only one cup.��


    Lin Su''s casual decision made Qin Changan think more highly of her. To be honest, he was completely satisfied with Lin Su. A woman like her really suited the Qin Family''s stature quite well, and she would make a good wife for Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng was a lame duck, she could still support the whole Qin Family.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng picked up the gla.s.ses together and said, ��Welcome to Hangzhou, Uncle.��


    With a complicated look in his eyes, Qin Changan picked up the wine cup. This was the first time he had drank with his son in his entire life. What he envied most was that the father and the son in other families could sit down, sip wine together, and speak their minds; however, he did not have such a chance to do so, all along. Moreover, even his daughter disliked him. Though he was honored due to his achievement in the business field and his social status, he was ridiculed, instead when it came to his personal life.


    He still remembered vividly the first time when he had drunk with his father in a formal manner. It happened when he had just got married. Though his father had never liked him previously, it was after they drank together that they really came to know and understand each other, in a sense. That day, a lot of knots in their hearts were also unraveled. He also understood what his father''s world looked like.


    Today, he also wanted to have a good conversation with Qin Sheng. Some impulse made him want to tell Qin Sheng everything, and then they could drink to everything. But, in the end he held himself back.


    ��In future, I will be here to cache meals off you, on a frequent basis. I am afraid that you will not put up with it.�� Qin Changan teased them.


    Since Lin Su had chatted with Qin Changan before, she knew that Uncle''s son and daughter were both busy, and Uncle barely saw them. Uncle must feel neglected. Consequently, she smiled and said, ��Uncle, you can take us as your son and daughter in future. Your frequent visits to our house will always be warmly welcomed.��


    What Lin Su said really tugged at Qin Changan''s heartstrings. Laughing out loud, Qin Changan said, ��OK. I will.��


    Following that, he tilted his head and drank all the wine in his cup. He thought that this cup of wine was so rewarding.

 Chapter 233 You All Abandon Me!

    Since Lin Su felt that this Uncle got along with them pretty well, and they were already on such familiar terms with each other in Xiamen, previously, she told Uncle to visit them whenever he wanted. It did not occur to her that what she had said, hit the right note with Qin Changan. If Qin Changan did that, he could get closer to them. It would be easier for them to reconcile with each other in the future.


    The dishes cooked by Qin Sheng tasted really good. After taking a few mouthfuls, Qin Changan could not help praising him; however, later he asked him, ��For the dishes today, were they done by you or Lin Su?��


    Qin Sheng found it funny and said, ��Uncle, you still don''t trust me, right? Since my childhood, I have been cultivating my cooking skills. I cooked for my grandfather every day, when I was little.��


    Qin Changan deliberately questioned him again, ��Is that true?�� Obviously, he was indicating that the dishes Qin Sheng had cooked, were superb. As he thought of the last sentence Qin Sheng had said, he did not know whether he should cry or laugh. Surprisingly, this lad was doing the same as what he had been doing before, cooking for the Old Master. After all, his mother died pretty early.


    Lin Su explained to Qin Changan as she smiled, ��Uncle, all the dishes were done by Qin Sheng. I am just his a.s.sistant. But I do know how to cook now, since I learnt from Qin Sheng.��


    ��You are a loving couple. I wonder when I will be able to attend your wedding and enjoy the wedding candies?�� Qin Changan asked, as he smiled happily at them.


    Laughing heartily, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle. You can be a.s.sured that when we get married, you will be definitely be informed.��


    ��Who is going to marry you?�� Lin Su scolded him, jokingly, feeling somewhat embarra.s.sed. Her face even turned red.


    Qin Sheng replied in a domineering way, ��I have made up my mind that I will hang on to you for the rest of my life. You just have resigned yourself to that fate.��


    As Qin Changan watched the couple squabbling with each other, and treating each other in an affectionate way, he enjoyed this kind of atmosphere a lot. He said thoughtfully, ��If you are available in the future, you can visit Beijing. I will take good care of you there.��


    ��Uncle, I will definitely visit Beijing, which will probably be soon. At that time, I will pay you a visit,�� Qin Sheng said determinedly. What he just said actually had another meaning, namely, once he received an update from Master Liu, he definitely would go to Beijing, meet the so-called descendants of the Qin family, and figure out the truth about his past.


    Picking up the wine cup, Qin Changan replied, ��Alright, alright, alright. I will be waiting for you then. Let''s drink now.�� He knew what Qin Sheng was thinking about. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng had no idea at all that he had already cut off the source on Master Liu''s side.


    The dinner went on, amid a cozy and harmonious atmosphere. Laughing and talking, both Qin Sheng and Lin Su had a great time with Qin Changan. As for Qin Changan, he completely put aside all of his imposing manners from the past. At this very moment, he was simply an ordinary old man, drinking a shot or two of alcohol, enjoying the dishes cooked by his son and daughter-in-law, and chitchatting about the daily life of a family.


    By eight o''clock, they finished a full bottle of Red Star Erguotou already. As a result, Qin Sheng told Lin Su to accompany Qin Changan to drink tea in the living room, while he did the cleaning up. This made Lin Su feel pretty moved. At least, after Qin Sheng recovered from his injuries, whether it was cooking, was.h.i.+ng clothes or doing family ch.o.r.es, he had been taking his initiative to shoulder all the responsibilities, during those days. He did not give Lin Su a chance to lend a hand at all. According to his saying, he should love Lin Su dearly, since she was his wife. How could he let her be worn out?


    Though Lin Su didn''t say anything, she felt a warmth in her heart.


    Since Qin Changan had nothing to do, he made small talk with Lin Su. Smiling gently, he said, ��Lin Su, I still don''t know where you are from?��


    ��I am from Ningbo��, Lin Su replied.


    Qin Changan smiled deliberately as he said, ��Oh, it turns out you are from Zhejiang. Since Ningbo is not far away from Hangzhou, have you ever taken Qin Sheng home? Are your parents satisfied with Qin Sheng?��


    When she heard this, Lin Su looked a little uncomfortable. Letting out a sigh, she said, ��Alas! We have gone home together; however, the members of my family thought we were not a match.��


    ��What made them think that?�� Qin Changan questioned her closely.


    Lin Su explained, ��In their opinion, we are unmatched in social status. Consequently, they ordered me not to go out with Qin Sheng.��


    ��It seems your family is not an ordinary one at all. But when it comes to this kind of thing, I can relate to your parents. As parents, of course, they will think in this way. But, the way I see it, sometimes, they need to be far-sighted, and they should give Qin Sheng a chance to prove himself. Some men are diamonds in the rough. If they don''t set their eyes on the right choice now, they might regret it bitterly in the future,�� Qin Changan said in a random manner.


    Lin Su shook her head as she said, ��I do not get along well with the members of my family. When it comes to my marriage and my relations.h.i.+p, I am the one who has the right to make a choice. I believe that Qin Sheng can give me the life I have been looking forward to, so I don''t give a d.a.m.n about anyone''s opinion at all.��


    ��Qin Sheng is most fortunate to have met you,�� Qin Changan said, feeling quite satisfied. He was indisposed towards the Lin family, who were so sn.o.bbish. He was eager to see how much regret they would feel in the future.


    After they were done with this topic, Qin Changan next talked to Lin Su about her job. Fortunately, Lin Su was content with her current position. Originally, she had planned to dedicate herself to this field in the future. It did not occur to her the change of her career would happen in advance.


    By the time Qin Sheng finished doing all the ch.o.r.es, it was already quite late. Qin Changan stood up, and sensibly took his leave. Out of politeness, Qin Sheng and Lin Su tried to get him to stay a bit longer. In the end, they saw him off.


    Gongsun and the driver had been waiting outside the residential quarter for quite some time. Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked Qin Changan to the entrance, watched him get into the black Audi and take his leave.


    After Qin Changan left, Qin Sheng and Lin Su strolled around the residential quarters. Feeling curious, Lin Su asked, ��The way you see it, what does this Uncle do exactly?��


    ��Well, in my opinion, he seems to be a retired leader since he gestures, gesticulates, and moves with the grace of authority. At the same time, he is a bit of an introvert,�� Qin Sheng guessed.


    Since Lin Su had more contacts with this kind of people, whom Qin Sheng had depicted, she shook her head, ��I don''t think so.��


    ��What is the point of thinking so much about that? If we can''t figure it out, we should just drop it. After all, it is none of our business. When it comes to this kind of relations.h.i.+p, the way I see it, better if we can keep it clean,�� Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    Dressed in a long woolen dress, which was a pretty casual style, Lin Su held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly and said, ��Exactly. Husband, whatever you say, they all make sense. I am at your service.��


    Qin Sheng heard Lin Su referring to him as her husband, and his heart felt as sweet as if he had just drunk honey. Pulling Lin Su into his arms directly, he kissed her as if there was no one else present, which made Lin Su feel shy and embarra.s.sed. Fortunately, n.o.body was around.


    ��By the way, you said you might visit Beijing in the coming days. What do you mean by that?'' After the kissing was over, Lin Su asked him, blus.h.i.+ngly.


    With a solemn look on his face, Qin Sheng said, ��I visited Master Liu today. He already has an update from his friend who knows the descendant of the Qin family, the one his friend was trying to get in touch with. But they were not sure whether the descendant of the Qin family was my relative or not. If the information is confirmed, I will go to Beijing and you should accompany me then.��


    ��Really? If so, that would be excellent.�� Lin Su exclaimed. Since Qin Sheng cared so much about his past, of course, she felt happy for Qin Sheng.


    Putting his arms around Lin Su''s waist, Qin Sheng gently caressed Lin Su''s b.u.t.t. He teased her and said, ��In this case, how about we hold a celebration tonight?��


    ��You are a ruffian,�� Lin Su taunted him and said. After that, she broke free from Qin Sheng''s restraint.


    In the end, Qin Sheng did nothing at all. It was not that he could not perform, but he did not intend to do so. In his opinion, the date when Lin Su would officially become his woman should definitely be an extremely meaningful date.


    Admittedly, facing such a tempting G.o.ddess, Qin Sheng actually had to be strong, so that he could restrain himself. As a result, he could be rated as the Liuxia Hui in contemporary times, who was not disturbed, even with a woman in his lap.


    After waiting for four full days, Qin Sheng received a call from Ms. An saying she would accept his offer. She promised Qin Sheng that she would be officially onboard in Hangzhou, within one week. Qin Sheng already asked the administrative staff in his company to prepare all the necessaries. When it came to the places where they were going to live in Hangzhou, they were all first-rated apartments.


    Since Qin Sheng had succesfully convinced Ms. An to join them, he heaved a sigh of relief. In this case, he could completely entrust the company''s management to her. Yu Fengzhi and Lyu Yuan would be officially onboard in Hangzhou first, tomorrow. They would familiarize themselves first with the environment, and take over the duties.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng finally called Hao Lei and Han Bing, intending to ask Hao Lei to come over to Hangzhou to help him as soon as possible. After all, what Qin Sheng currently lacked most, was the manpower.


    Ever since they said goodbye to each other in Hangzhou last time, Han Bing had not been in touch with Qin Sheng anymore. Obviously, she felt very resentful toward Qin Sheng. After all, even though Qin Sheng knew clearly that she had a crush on him, he still chose Lin Su eventually, whom he met much later. This made Han Bing feel extremely frustrated. Moreover, women always loved to compare with each other.


    She just could not understand why. As a result, she had not contacted Qin Sheng at all. Since Qin Sheng was always occupied, he simply did not have time for her.


    So when Qin Sheng dialed Han Bing''s number, Han Bing was just lying on the bed and about to rest. She sneered and said, ��Well, who is that speaking? You''re actually thinking of me. Has the sun risen from the West? Could it be that you had a fight with your girlfriend?��


    ��There is no sun at all, since it is so late in the evening. Could it be that you have been abroad?�� Qin Sheng jested back, on purpose.


    Sitting up indignantly, Han Bing replied, ��Stop talking so much. Get straight to your point. If there is no issue at all, I will have my rest now. Don''t disturb my beauty sleep.��


    When Han Bing was grumpy, she looked a bit like what she had been, when Qin Sheng had first met her, a little unruly and self-willed. Currently, she would only be like that, on certain occasions.


    ��There is no big issue. I planned to ask Hao Lei to work in Hangzhou. After all, he followed me to Shanghai in the first place. It is not right that he is working as a chauffeur, merely driving you around.��


    Han Bing knew this day would come sooner or later; however, when Qin Sheng raised it up on his own, Han Bing yelled out loudly, feeling very indignant. She said, ��Qin Sheng, why are you so heartless?��


    Qin Sheng was a bit surprised and said, ��Han Bing, that is not my intention at all.��


    Her eyes red from crying, Han Bing said, ��Both my mom and my dad have abandoned me, so have you. Now you even intend to s.n.a.t.c.h Hao Lei away from me. You are all abandoning me now. I will be completely alone in Shanghai, in the future. Why are you doing this to me?�� Originally, Han Bing had felt resentful towards Qin Sheng. Now, she gave full vent to her feelings.


    Qin Sheng replied helplessly, ��Han Bing, what do you mean that we all have abandoned you? We are all friends with each other. Since Shanghai is close to Hangzhou, you can visit us often in the future.��


    ��I am not going listening to you, never!�� Han Bing cried out capriciously. When she finished talking, she hung up abruptly.


    Hearing the busy tone over the phone, Qin Sheng sighed helplessly. It did not occur to him that Han Bing would resent him that much. Feeling at a loss, he did not know what he should do.


    Since he could not go to Shanghai directly, upon deliberation, he had no choice but to call Hao Lei first and see how Hao Lei would react.


    Hao Lei still lived in s.h.i.+lin Huayuan. Since both Chang Baji and Qin Sheng were gone, only Hao Lei stayed here. But he actually was quite disciplined and never brought any woman home.


    By the time Qin Sheng gave Hao Lei a call, he had just taken a shower and was watching an old movie. Watching movies was Hao Lei''s only hobby. Even if he had watched a lot of old films several times over, he would not get tired of them at all.


    By the time Qin Sheng had finished what he planned to say, Hao Lei was quiet for a while. Qin Sheng asked in a low voice, ��What do you think? Are you willing to come to Hangzhou or not?��


    ��I have no problems with that; however, how should I explain to Han Bing?�� Hao Lei frowned slightly, as he said this. Of course, he was not willing to be a driver and serve others for his entire life. Back when Qin Sheng had brought him to Shanghai, the promise he had made to him was that it would not be like this forever. Though Qin Sheng went to Shangshan Ruoshui, and took Chang Baji with him first, Hao Lei did not oppose it at all, since he knew Qin Sheng would ask him to come over sooner or later. Unfortunately, he was deeply affected by what had happened then.


    After all, since Hao Lei had been together with Han Bing for such a long time, longer than anyone else, he did not have the heart to do so after he heard of Han Bing''s att.i.tude from Qin Sheng, a moment ago. Moreover, regarding Qin Sheng''s att.i.tude towards his relations.h.i.+p, originally, Hao Lei had been extremely disapproving.


    Since Qin Sheng already had a solution in his mind, he spoke bluntly, ��You have a talk with her tomorrow. If it still doesn''t work, I will think of other ways.��


    ��Exactly. That is our only way out,�� Hao Lei replied as he nodded quietly.

 Chapter 234 Are You Going to Give Up That Easily?

    The weekend was here again. For most office workers, the weekend was something they looked forward to, since it was the only time they could enjoy themselves, after getting off work on Friday. However, for people like Qin Sheng, they were on duty, even on weekends. After all, the night show business in the club, was the most lucrative, over the weekend.


    Qin Sheng paid a visit to Poly International on Friday evening. Unlike before, when he visited Poly International, this time, all the employees knew that he was the newly-appointed boss, as Qin Sheng had held a meeting with all of them already. As a result, when they saw him, they all addressed him Brother Qin in a respectful way. The ladies in the Public Relations Department, however were quite coquettish with him. Some of them even flirted openly with him. Qin Sheng was already accustomed to it.


    Since Yang Guorong, who had been in charge of the Security Guard Department previously, left together with Qian Buping, consequently, the one in charge of the Security Guard Department now, was Gu Xiaobo, Chang Baji''s martial nephew. Gu Xiaobo was already twenty years old this year. Ever since he graduated from high school, he had always been by his master''s side, practicing martial arts and cultivating skills. Leaving his master behind and following his Senior Uncle to take up an official post this time, he was pretty aspirant and ambitious. As a result, when he started at Poly International, following Chang Baji''s order, he was already familiar with all the security guard surveillances and loopholes in Poly International. After that, he trained all the secuirty guards. For the ones who did not make the mark, he terminated them and recruited new ones. He was a very busy person these days.


    ��Brother Qin, you are here,�� Gu Xiaobo greeted him politely. Compared with Gu Qingyang, who was a bit simple-minded, Gu Xiaobo was more sophisticated. For example, after he joined Poly International, he already made the acquaintance of every employee across all the departments in Poly International, within a short period. But there was one point about him that Chang Baji disliked, namely, he was too close to the ladies in the Public Relations Department, which was not a good thing at all.


    Though Qin Sheng had been elevated to the post of vice-president of Yuanda Holdings, he looked almost the same as when he first joined Yuan Da. He was still driving the same Accord. After all, he simply did not have time to attend to those trivial things.


    Qin Sheng smilingly asked, ��Where is Lao Chang?��


    Gu Xiaobo replied, ��Senior Uncle is in the office, I will bring you over.�� Since he knew the relations.h.i.+p between Qin Sheng and his Senior Uncle, he was also aware that Qin Sheng was the authentic tyc.o.o.n behind the scene. Thus he deliberately made friends with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng knew Gu Xiaobo had amazing skills and had handled Qian Buping''s affairs that day, by himself. Besides, he preferred the young ones, who had a calm disposition, for example, Gu Qingyang. He always thought that Gu Xiaobo was too impulsive.


    Qin Sheng said randomly, ��It''s not necessary. You attend to your ch.o.r.es first and I will go there on my own. Be more careful these few days. If there is anything unusual, inform Lao Chang first. You will feel easier, after going through this buffering period.��


    ��Brother Qin, rest a.s.sured, I know what to do,�� Gu Xiaobo replied confidently.


    Patting Gu Xiaobo on his shoulder, Qin Sheng said, ��If so, that is good.��


    Qian Buping was a guy who believed in enjoying himself, which could be seen from the luxurious way his office was done up. Unfortunately, all his efforts were wasted. Chang Baji removed all the flashy things in the office, so that he would not feel disturbed every time he saw them.


    There were three important departments in the whole Poly International. They were the Public Relations Department, Reception Department, and Security Guard Department. As for the other departments, they all existed, because of these three ones. As a result, Chang Baji focused on managing these three important departments. Even so, quite a lot of ladies still resigned from the Public Relations Department. He had no choice, but to contact his sources to get a replacement.


    Since Qin Sheng had not visited Poly International for several days, he asked, ��Lao Chang, how is it going? Any issues?��


    ��I went through the financial numbers today, and it is better than expected. While for others, they are within our control and they can operate as normal. Admittedly, the business here is extremely flouris.h.i.+ng, as the club is always crowded on Friday.�� Chang Baji explained slowly. Since he had worked for this kind of place for so many years when he was in Xi''an previously, he knew the internal rules better than anyone else.


    Qin Sheng nodded as he said, ��That would be good. What I fear is that the group of people, including Qian Buping, would plot against me.��


    ��How is it going on your side with regards to the manpower in the Security Guard Department? Moreover, since we do not have the same background as Qian Buping, if anything occurs, how should we deal with it?�� Chang Baji inquired.


    Qin Sheng replied thoughtfully, ��I am getting in touch with some sources. The update should be available during these two days.��


    ��Okay. I will keep an eye on the security system these two days,�� Chang Baji said in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng questioned him closely and said, ��Have you ever visited Yunding International?��


    ��Not yet. However, since it has always been under the charge of Song Wei, there should be no problems. According to Qinyang, everything is per normal there. Since Song Wei has recruited a lot of new security guards, there should be no big issues at all,�� Chang Baji replied.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, ��After Hao Lei is here, I will send him to Yunding International. Lyu Yuan will stay here to help you. In this way, we can control both sides.��


    ��Did Hao Lei agree to come to Hangzhou? Is Han Bing willing to let him go?'' Upon hearing the news that Hao Lei would be in Hangzhou soon, Chang Baji felt pretty happy. After all, it was not good that they had to leave Hao Lei alone in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��I called Han Bing yesterday and she was a bit moody. I have asked Hao Lei to talk with her today. I have no idea how it is coming along now.��


    Chang Baji was not surprised at this at all, since he had known that this situation would take place sooner or later.


    After Han Bing''s company moved to a nearby office building, Beili, Xintiandi in Shanghai had already become her citadel. Whether it was for eating or meeting her friends and clients, she would usually choose this place.


    After getting off work in the evening, Hao Lei was not looking forward to drive Han Bing home. Han Bing did not have any social interactions at all. She had been in a sullen mood the whole day. When Hao Lei said he would treat her to dinner, she already knew what was coming. As a result, she resented Qin Sheng even more. If Hao Lei took the initiative to leave Shanghai, she really had no way to stop him.


    Specializing in western food, Calix restaurant located in Beili of Xintiandi, was flouris.h.i.+ng and prosperous, as usual. After all, a restaurant like this, was very popular in Shanghai, since Shanghai was ever a metropolis filled with foreign adventurers.


    Han Bing and Hao Lei sat across from each other. People who did not know them would a.s.sume they were a couple. Though Hao Lei looked ordinary and his skin was a bit dark, he had become as fair skinned as the people in Shanghai. Since he visited the gym three times a week, to exercise, his body was quite fit. Han Bing still had an aura of elegance of a rich princess. Anyone could tell she was not an ordinary woman at all, since she gestured, gesticulated, and moved with the grace of a celebrity. She attracted a lot of attention from men.


    ��Why are you treating me to dinner today?�� Han Bing did not take the initiative to bring up the topic. Because of Qin Sheng, instead of treating each other as a boss and a driver, she and Hao Lei were friends.


    Now, Hao Lei was more familiar with Han Bing''s life and her social circle than anyone else. But he always kept his distance from her, which he chose to do on his own accord.


    After they were done ordering the dishes, Hao Lei said smilingly, ��Since you are always the one to treat me to dinner, it is only right that I should give you a treat, once. What''s more, it is normal that friends treat each other with dinner and food, right?��


    Pursing her lips, Han Bing smiled as she said, ��Okay. I will rip you off today.�� Her smile was etremely enchanting and could melt people''s hearts.


    Originally, Hao Lei had planned to order a cup of juice; however, Han Bing insisted on drinking beer with him. In the end, he chose a bottle of red wine, which was quite a moderate one. They started drinking with each other.


    After enjoying a few mouthfuls of dishes, Hao Lei said randomly, without even lifting up his head, ��Are you going to give up that easily?��


    Han Bing was stupefied, subconsciously. She looked at Hao Lei and asked, ��What do you mean?��


    Qin Sheng smiled as he said, ��I am talking about Qin Sheng.��


    With a gloomy look on her face, Han Bing replied, ��He already has a girlfriend.��


    Since Hao Lei barely knew Lin Su and had known Han Bing for such a long time, of course, he would back Han Bing. Moreover, even if he did not support Han Bing, he would support Su Qin instead. Anyhow, Su Qin had been inquiring about news of Qin Sheng from him frequently, over half a year. It was not until he told her that Qin Sheng was already back home, that she eventually felt at ease.


    Hao Lei said resolutely, ��When it comes to beauty, academic degree, career, and so on, you are no worse than Lin Su. If you do like Qin Sheng, you should work hard to win him over. Since life is short, if you let him slip away, you will regret it eventually. You won''t let go of him, nor are you willing to take other people into your consideration. If so, you go for him. What are you afraid of? It is no big deal at all, even if you lose and get hurt. Admit defeat and you will have a clear conscience, and have no regrets at all in the end.��


    Han Bing was stupefied at what Hao Lei had said. She didn''t know how she should react at that moment. It was true that she would always feel incompetent in the presence of Lin Su. As a result, when she knew Lin Su and Qin Sheng were officially together, she flinched at the news.


    ��But he is in Hangzhou and I am in Shanghai,�� Han Bing said uncertainly.


    Hao Lei offered her this advice and said, ��Since the issue of Guo Ping Bloc is over, as its shareholder, you have nothing to do now, except for attending its meetings. As for your design company, you can run it independently and set up a subsidiary in Hangzhou, at the same time. In this case, you won''t miss out on anything at all.��


    ��You mean I should go to Hangzhou, right?�� Han Bing said.


    Nodding quietly, Hao Lei said, ��Exactly. If you are so far away from him and they are together day and night, you definitely have no chances at all. So you have no choice, but to go to Hangzhou instead. If you do that, at least you will have a chance and I will be at your side.��


    Han Bing was lost in thoughts. She burst into laughter later and said, ��The way I see it, Qin Sheng must have asked you to go to Hangzhou. You are afraid that I will be angry, so you are trying to trick me into going there also. Rest a.s.sured, I will not get mad at all. If you would like to go to Hangzhou, feel free to do it.��


    Hao Lei was speechless. It did not occur to him that Han Bing would misconstrue what he said. As a result, he made up his mind and said, ��That was not my intention at all. I will say something you won''t like to hear. Qin Sheng and I are like brothers, and I followed him to Shanghai previously, so even if you do not allow me to leave Shanghai, I will still do so, at his request. The reason I am saying these words, is for your good. I do not want to see you staring at his photo and falling into a daze frequently. Why are you torturing yourself in this way? You should live your life in a straightforward way, especially when it comes to the relations.h.i.+p between men and women. As the saying goes, he who hesitates is lost.��


    After hearing him out, Han Bing felt a bit sad. But she could understand Hao Lei''s attempt.


    After a long time, Han Bing let out a sigh and said, ��When will you go to Hangzhou?�� She had already accepted the reality.


    Frowning, Hao Lei said, ��Within these three days.��


    ��I will think about what you have suggested,�� Han Bing said, with a complicated look in her eyes. What she feared was that once she put down everything and went to Hangzhou, she might lose everything in the end.


    After dinner, Han Bing and Hao Lei did not linger at the restaurant. Hao Lei ordered a designated driver to drive Han Bing home. After that, he went back to s.h.i.+lin Huayuan and called Qin Sheng, saying Han Bing had agreed to let him go to Hangzhou and he would meet him there in three days. Qin Sheng was overjoyed. When he asked Hao Lei how he had managed to convince Han Bing, Hao Lei brushed off his question in a casual way.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, several distinguished guests from Sijiu City arrived at Yuerong Manor in Bund. They were Qin Ran and her sworn followers. They were in Shanghai this time to seek big revenge. The Eldest Young Master of the Yan Family was not aware that he had become a scapegoat.

 Chapter 235 A Show is Going to be Put on

    Shanghai is a pretty sn.o.bbish city. If you want to establish a solid footing in this city and be accepted by it, you definitely need to have sufficient status in order to rise to a higher level. Otherwise, you could not blend in with the elite circles, even if you jockeyed for it in a deliberate way.


    However, the circles where the rich playboys frequented in Sijiu City, were completely different from that in Shanghai. When it came to the circles where the rich playboys were in Shanghai, however hard you tried, you could not break into it, unless you were blessed by your ancestry, and your elders generation were of a higher social status.


    As a result, the rich playboys in Sijiu City stuck together. Meanwhile, they maintained exclusivity, looking down on the ones, who came from another province. Of course, the situation was exactly the same in Shanghai, where one''s social status was ranked according to one''s fortune. The rich playboys in Shanghai valued social status from the perspective of power and family background. In this sn.o.bbish society, all was nothing but subordinates to power.


    It was also simply because of this, that Qin Ran rushed to Shanghai with several of her sworn friends. Even if Yan Chaozong and the Yan Family were a compelling force in Shanghai, she and her sworn friends still made light of them. After all, in nature, they were not at the same level as Yan Chaozong.


    After they were done with the check-in procedures, Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang stayed in a room, while Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi took the other room, next to them. After settling their luggage, they went to the lounge bar, chatting with each other.


    ��Is everything in place already?�� Qin Ran asked, as she smiled faintly. She was eager to see the amazing show to begin, since she had resented Yan Chaozong for a long time already.


    Zhang Da replied in a playful way, ��You can be a.s.sured that everything is ready. I have asked Xiaoxu to charter a villa in Hengshan Middle Road. He has invited a lot of people to attend a party there tomorrow evening, among them, Yan Chaozong and the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family, both of whom are not on good terms with each other, were included. At that time, we will let the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family act first, and we will turn up during the last showtime.��


    Ma Weiyang could not help reminding them. She said, ��Nothing should go wrong and we should not disgrace ourselves. This time, we definitely need to seek big revenge for Ran Ran. He even dares to bully the G.o.ddess in Sijiu City. How audacious and reckless he is.��


    ��Since Zhang Da and I have set up the trap together, how could anything go wrong? Moreover, the one in the key position, is on our side. If anyone dares to leak the news out, they will never be able to hang around Sijiu City anymore in the future,�� Fan Dezhi said confidently. Since he worked in the system, which was quite sophisticated, of course, his plan would be flawless. What''s more, since they were in the dark, and Yan Chaozong was an easy target out there, they could easily defeat him.


    As for how they were going to beat Yan Chaozong and work off Qin Ran''s anger, it would be only be revealed tomorrow evening.


    There were a lot of villas along Huaihai Road and Hengshan Road. Zhang Da had asked one of his friends to rent an old-fashioned villa in Hengshan Road, where parties were frequently held. After that, he had turned to a company specialized in event management, to be in charge of the party. As long as he paid them, he did not need to take care of anything at all. His friend was part of the circle of Sijiu City, and did his business with skill and ease in Shanghai. Previously, he had been nothing, but a little boy hanging around with the circle of Sijiu City. When he grew up, he actually transformed himself into a fiend in human shape. Since he came from a distinguished family, and had many connections, the rich playboys in the Bund all respected him. That was the reason why Zhang Da turned to him for help.


    As for the people invited to the party, basically, they were all rich playboys hanging around the Bund. Among them, some were from the old generation, while some came from the new generation. What''s more, all the local famous rich playboys in the Bund were sure to turn up. In this case, this party would be extremely lively.


    When Yan Chaozong, the lead role, received a call from the rich playboy named Xiaoxu, he gladly accepted the invitation. After all, according to Xiaoxu over the phone, several friends of his from Sijiu City were now in Shanghai, and he was having a party to welcome them tonight. He told Yan Chaozong that if he had nothing to do tonight, he could go over and have some fun.


    Upon hearing Xiaoxu out, of course, Yan Chaozong could not refuse the invitation at all. After all, however big the circle in Shanghai was, it could not be comparable to the big one in Sijiu City. Speaking of the parents and the ancestors of those rich playboys in Sijiu City, they were all tyc.o.o.ns who held genuine authority. If Yan Chaozong wanted to advance his status, of course, he needed to make friends with these people.


    Yan Chaozong had been busy attending to his business for over half a year. What had happened between Lin Su and himself, had made a fool out of him. Till now, Yan Chaozong still could not locate Lin Su''s whereabouts. He also didn''t know whether Qin Sheng was still alive or dead, so he gave up tracing them in the end.


    As for his personal life, he began to act a bit unscrupulously. Speaking of female companions, several had come and gone; however, he did not officially declare any of them to be his girlfriend. After all, it was not his call. He could only do so if the members in his family thought highly of his female companion.


    In the evening, Yan Chaozong was together with his new girlfriend, an internet celebrity model, whose beauty, body figure, and temperament were all good. This internet celebrity was good at pleasing Yan Chaozong. She was extremely loving all the time, and was trying her best to climb to a higher status. Unfortunately, however hard she tried, Yan Chaozong would not marry her. After all, Lin Su was still in Yan Chaozong''s mind. Moreover, Yan Chaozong''s family members would not consent to this marriage.


    In a Bentley Mulsanne, dressed in formal wear, Yan Chaozong was squinting at the crowd. The internet celebrity by his side, was dressed in a long light-purple gown. She looked elegant and attractive, and held Yan Chaozong''s arms tightly. The expression in her eyes was quite alluring.


    The driver was Feng He. After recovering from his injuries, he was back at Yan Chaozong''s side. What happened between him and Qin Sheng would be something ingrained in his memory for his entire life. But, he considered himself lucky that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had not killed him that night. If Qin Sheng had not been injured, he probably would have been the one to disappear on Mount Jiuhua. He really could not understand how capable this Qin Sheng was. He actually managed to elude them, time and again.


    ��Young Master, I received an update today that they showed up in Xiamen.�� Before Feng He got into the car a moment ago, he got a call from his underlings. Even though Yan Chaozong had given up looking for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, Feng, he was still trying his best to get any information about them. He would definitely figure out the truth and see whether Qin Sheng was dead or not.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Chaozong''s eyes widened. He frowned as he said, ��Are you sure about that?��


    ��Not yet. I have sent someone to Xiamen. If there is any update, I will be informed immediately,�� Feng He replied.


    Originally, Yan Chaozong had been in a good mood; however, upon hearing this news, he felt quite irritated. When he thought of the possibility that Qin Sheng and Lin Su might be enjoying their lives in a city somewhere, he felt somewhat resentful.


    Never had he felt so frustrated in his entire life. Qin Sheng was the only one who could make him feel this way. As a result, in any case, he would definitely have his revenge. As for Lin Su, if he could not get her, then he would destroy her. He would not be lenient and soft-hearted this time.


    ��Husband, who is in Xiamen?�� The internet celebrity asked in a charming manner.


    To a certain extent, Yan Chaozong liked her very much, at least, he was content with her in bed. What''s more, she was cute, lovely, and sensible. That was the reason why she was always by his side.


    ��They are just two friends whom I have not seen for a long time,�� Yan Chaozong said randomly.


    At this moment, the outside of villa in Hengshan Road, was crowded, with parked large premium cars, which made all the pa.s.sers-by turn green with envy. A lot of people stopped to watch. The whole villa took on an entirely new look, as well as the yard. The event management company was highly efficient, and had settled everything within one day.


    The invitees were all early, including Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang. They were chatting randomly in a room on the third floor of the villa. Sun Xu, a leading actor, was also there. He had a fine color in his cheeks, and looked handsome and energized. Originally, he had thought there were only two elder brothers, namely, Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi, in Shanghai. But upon entering the room, he instantly saw Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang. He greeted them effusively and in a flattering way.


    Sun Xu was about 26 or 27 years old, a few years younger than Qin Ran''s gang. Previously, he had been following them around. Unlike Sun Xu, who was still going wild, now Qin Ran''s gang were on the right track.


    ��Xiaoxu, thanks for what you did today,�� Qin Ran took the initiative to say.


    Sun Xu replied nervously, ��Sister Ran, it is just a small issue. We are on the same side. Even if I need to give the guy a good beating today, I would do that. At worst, I can just go back to Beijing. What else can he do to me?��


    ��Xiaoxu, I like your att.i.tude. If I were not married yet, probably I would have hit on you,�� Ma Weiyang teased him.


    With his grey hair, Sun Xu was startled and said, ��Sister Pony, don''t ever say that. If your husband hears of this, he will lead a regime to deal with me right away.��


    ��Look at your scared look,�� Ma Weiyang taunted him.


    With a sullen look on his face, Fan Dezhi asked, ��Xiaoxu, is he here yet?��


    ��Not yet. He will probably be here soon,�� Sun Xu replied.


    Zhang Da said smilingly, ��Lao Fan, we will be out to mingle in a moment. Ran Ran and Sister Pony, you can show up later. At that time, you will be in charge of stirring up trouble. As long as you can make him angry, feel free to do whatever you like. Just leave the rest to us.��


    As soon as he finished talking, Xiaoxu walked out nervously. He wondered how Yan Chaozong had dared to go against this gang. They actually came all the way from Shanghai to seek revenge on him.


    Given a choice, he would definitely back these brothers and sisters. He would never choose Yan Chaozong unless there was something wrong with him. Speaking of these brothers and sisters, they came from pretty powerful families and they could do whatever they wanted in Shanghai, and n.o.body would dare to offend them. He had no choice, and could only pray for Yan Chaozong.


    After Sun Xu came out, both Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi followed soon after. They had attended too many drinking parties like this before. Normally they would just talk about the past with their old friends, meet new friends and do some introductions, which was basically their routine. However, in order to add some color, the company in charge of the activity execution had also invited a lot of beauties, so that there would be some compet.i.tion. When the rich playboys showed up at the villa, they were already flirting with the beauties.


    When it was amost eight o''clock, Yan Chaozong walked in, with his female companion. Hardly had he entered the yard when Sun Xu went up to meet him and greeted, ��Whoops, Brother Yan, I originally thought you would not show up.��


    ��Since you have invited me personally, how could I not be here?�� Yan Chaozong said politely. Though he was not so familiar with Sun Xu, he should at least show him some respect.


    Sun Xu smiled happily, ��Brother Yan, you are so reliable. Go, go, go. I will introduce you to several leading roles tonight. When I was little, I was their follower.��


    Following Sun Xu, Yan Chaozong walked into the villa. On his way, he came across a lot of acquaintances, who all greeted and complimented him politely. His female companion, the internet celebrity, enjoyed all the attention. In her daily life, she did not have a chance to experience this kind of life, happening only within the upper cla.s.s. Only Yan Chaozong could show her what the real world was, since his friends were all well respected. She would blow her own trumpet in front of her friends, later.


    Most of the women were always vain and superficial, especially the ones who had not seen much of the world. Of course, they would enjoy this kind of scene very much.


    By the time Yan Chaozong walked into the villa, both Zhang Da and Fan Deming had noticed him. Their expressions altered slightly and they set out to exchange courtesies with him, in a polite way.


    At the same time, sitting at the corner, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family was getting ready. Since someone had notified him in person and told him to humiliate Yan Chaozong at his own free will today, how could he let such a good opportunity go? After all, the one giving him the order, was someone that he dared not confront, and was the one Yan Chaozong had displeased.


    An amazing show was going to start soon.

 Chapter 236 It Was Your Turn

    Since Yan Chaozong was the only lead role, to make this show amazing enough, several supporting roles were also required. Every supporting role was not that easy.


    Speaking of the ones showing up at the party tonight, all of them were from extraordinary backgrounds. Some of them were rich playboys from Sijiu City, fooling around in Shanghai. Some others were local tyrants, who had originally thrived in Shanghai. Both sides seemed to get along with each other well, chatting happily and drinking merrily with each other. It was easy to tell that they were from different circles. As for those rich playboys from Sijiu City, they huddled together in twos and threes. Those local tyrants from Shanghai grouped together instead. Usually, those local tyrants from Shanghai would try their best to blend into the circle where the rich playboys of Sijiu City were in. Consequently, one could immediately discern which was the inferior group and which was superior.


    Among them, Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi were not the ones with the most powerful background; however, they could be counted as two of the half leading roles tonight. It was also due to their presence that this trap could be set up. Both Fan Dezhi and Zhang Da were talking with several friends at this moment, who were all almost of the same age.


    After Sun Xu brought Yan Chaozong and his female companion over, he greeted them and said, ��Brother Da and Brother Ming, I am here to introduce a friend to you.��


    Both Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi looked at Sun Xu and Yan Chaozong, in a playful manner. Zhang Da said happily, ��Xiaoxu, you have so many friends. It seems you are thriving pretty well in Shanghai. No wonder you are not willing to go back to Beijing.��


    His friends at his side also echoed what he said, ��Lao Zhang, I guess you don''t know that Xiaoxu is actually a social b.u.t.terfly and he can be seen everywhere. This lad is a people person, whose personality is completely different from that of his brother.��


    ��Brother Chen, kindly do not tease me. I am not as popular as what you make me to be,�� Sun Xu said smilingly.


    One of his friends said, ��If you are not popular, how can you know the famous Big Master Yan, in Shanghai? Do you agree with me?��


    Several friends of his laughed unanimously. Yan Chaozong did know some of them too. In front of these people, he really dared not to put on any airs. He said modestly, ��Brothers, kindly don''t make fun of me anymore. In front of you, the t.i.tle of Big Master Yan is simply a slap in my face.��


    ��Chao Song, do not be so modest,�� one of his friends said, smiling happily.


    Fan Dezhi asked with great interest, ��It seems you do know each other well. Xiaoxu, introduce him to us quickly, since we are from other provinces, so that we can pay him a visit.��


    Sun Xu replied merrily, ��Ha, ha, ha. This is my good friend, Yan Chaozong, the grandson of Old Master Yan. He is famous in the Bund.��


    Stretching out his hands, the drama queen, Zhang Da said, ��Oh, it turns out he is the master of the Yan Family. It seems that I have heard of him before. I did not think that I would have a chance to meet you in person today. Nice to meet you. My name is Zhang Da and I just arrived in Shanghai yesterday. Thanks for being here, Young Master Yan.��


    Shaking hands with Zhang Da, Yan Chaozong bowed slightly and replied, ��Brother Zhang, you are so polite. You can just call me Chao Song.�� He was accustomed to this kind of compliments, more than anyone else.


    As a civil servant, it was inappropriate of Fan Dezhi to hang around, at this kind of occasion. Consequently, he kept a low profile. It was not until Yan Chaozong and Zhang Da were done shaking hands with each other, that he said in a low voice, ��Fan Dezhi.��


    Yan Chaozong shook hands with him politely, chatted randomly and offered his greetings.


    Others on the scene knew Yan Chaozong. After all, they were in the same circle, and they had seen each other on various occasions. Everybody was drinking champagne and chatting.


    ��Lao Zhang, if you have any issues that you could not settle, you can turn to Chao Song. You two seem to have met only today,�� someone said, hoping to bring them together.


    Somebody on the scene tried a little flattery and said, ��Lao Yang, what you have said is simply slanderous to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang can settle everything. What''s more, who will dare to offend him?��


    Yan Chaozong was not familiar with them yet, and he felt a bit uncomfortable, so he winked at Sun Xu, signaling to him. Consequently, Sun Xu immediately said in a sensible way, ��Brothers, you can talk first. We won''t disturb you anymore. Once we are available later, we will drink with you.��


    ��Xiaoxu, treat Chao Song well for me. Don''t make light of our distinguished guest,�� Zhang Da said smilingly.


    Though Sun Xu was the one setting up the party tonight, he was able to do it successfully because of Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi''s social influence. As a result, in others'' eyes, he was just like a superstar. He was frequently stopped by the invitees, who wanted to chat with him. He had no choice but to brush them off.


    After seeing what was going on, Yan Chaozong did not stay together with Sun Xu anymore. After informing Sun Xu, he left with his female companion, the internet celebrity model. Soon he was surrounded by the local tyrants in Shanghai. After all, there were some people who got along with him pretty well in the group. The whole atmosphere was cordial and harmonious.


    At this time, surrounded by others, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family sneered faintly. He stood up and said, ��Come. Let''s meet the Young Master of the Yan family.��


    It was well known that Shen Sen, the Eldest Young Master of the Shen family, did not get along well with Yan Chaozong. There was so much bad blood between them. As a result, people surrounding them, came from different circles, and most of them barely hung out together. When the people on the scene heard what he said, they knew that an amazing show was going to start soon. It was a known fact that Shen Sen was good at saying cutting remarks.


    Smiling sinisterly, Shen Sen walked over and yelled out loud, ��Whoops, isn''t it the Young Master of the Yan family? Long-time no see, Young Master of the Yan family. I wonder what you have been up to these days? According to the hearsay, your girlfriends came and left, one after another. Is this your new girlfriend? She looks pretty happy.�� Apparently, he was not easy to deal with. Compared with Yan Chaozong, he was an authentic rich playboy.


    Yan Chaozong was surrounded by four of his friends. Two of them were accompanied by their female companions. Though Yan Chaozong had yet to see Shen Sen in person, he had already heard his voice. His expression altered slightly. Though they had not seen each other for two to three months, there would always be a conflict every time they met.


    Turning around, Yan Chaozong replied tersely, ��Speaking of my girlfriend, the way I see it, it is none of your business, right?�� When it came to dealing with Shen Sen, he was always very straightforward.


    By the time Yan Chaozong finished talking, the group of people, who were with Shen Sen had already appeared in front of him. Smiling happily, Shen Sen said, ��Of course it is none of my business at all. I am neither your father nor your mother. It is true that it is none of my concern. However, since we are friends, I will always look out for you.��


    Shen Sen leered at the internet celebrity model and said, ��Her body figure is amazing. She is bootylicious. She has a slender waist. But her b.r.e.a.s.t.s are somewhat small. Her height is somewhat compatible with yours. I guess you can try out various positions when you have intercourse with each other. Speaking of her appearance, it is just so-so. After all, all internet celebrities look alike. As for her temperament, I think it is far worse.��


    When she heard what Shen Sen said, Yan Chaozong''s female companion blushed deeply. Glaring at him, she did not dare to get angry at all.


    ��Shen Sen, what are you trying to do, exactly?�� Yan Chaozong was very angry, and asked him in a low voice.


    With a gla.s.s of champagne in his hands, Shen Sen smoked a cigarette as he replied happily, ��Young Master of the Yan family, why are you so angry? The way I see it, you can''t even take a joke, right? You can also make fun of me. I don''t give a d.a.m.n at all. As your friend, I am just being honest with you. Your taste in girlfriends is getting worse. In my opinion, you and your fiancee, the Eldest Miss from the Lin family were the perfect couple, even I want to marry her and take her home. Unfortunately, she is just not into you, and ended up eloping with her wild man. What a funny thing to happen.��


    When Shen Sen finished his taunting, several of his friends laughed uproariously. In this case, it was really a direct slap in Yan Chaozong''s face.


    The look on Yan Chaozong''s face was indecipherable. Staring at Shen Sen rigidly, he did not say anything at all.


    In order to lighten the atmosphere, a friend of Yan Chaozong''s said, ��Lao Shen, the way I see it, you don''t need to do this.�� He was afraid they would ruin the party tonight. After all, the place where they were at now, was not their domain at all.


    Shen Sen said casually, ��Sixth Brother, I was just joking with Chao Song, since we usually do so. Could it be that you are still not accustomed to it?��


    After that, he stared at Yan Chaozong and said in a contemptuous manner, ��What do you think? Chao Song?��


    The reason why Yan Chaozong stayed silent was that he did not how to deal with Shen Sen''s taunts at all. After all, what Shen Sen revealed about him was really embarra.s.sing. Everone in the whole Bund knew about it. Now, this humiliating experience had been brought up by Shen Sen again. All the others must be secretly mocking him, which made him feel even more resentful towards Qin Sheng and Lin Su. This b.i.t.c.hy couple was the root cause of all of his grievances.


    ��Shen Sen, you are trying to make me angry, aren''t you? Based on your current capability, you are still far from that. Go back home and learn from your father.�� Yan Chaozong managed to contain his anger in the end, and did not turn hostile immediately. After all, all the people who were present today, were all highly respectable people. Most of them were the rich playboys from Sijiu City. If he turned hostile, at this time, it would only make things awkward.


    Shen Sen said in a playful manner, ��Why would I want to make you angry? I am just telling the truth. Remember how arrogant you were when you were engaged to the Eldest Miss of the Lin family, even I admired and envied you a bit, then. Unfortunately, in the end, the Eldest Miss of the Lin family looked down on you and eloped with a poor boy. I wonder whether the problem was due to you?��


    ��Shen Sen, you have gone too far.�� One of Yan Chaozong''s friends could not help himself, and stood up for him.


    With a despondent look on his face, Shen Sen said loudly, ��Let me be frank, you all think I am ignorant of the fact that you have laughed at me behind my back, right? We all know the people in this circle well. True friends don''t exist at all. People in this circle like to make fun of others.��


    On a nearby landing, sitting on the sofa, both Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi had been watching the event taking place, on the other side, calmly. It was not due to their social influence that Shen Sen dared to take the initiative to humiliate Yan Chaozong personally today. The reason why Shen Sen acted so arrogantly today, was because a tyc.o.o.n had already given him the go ahead.


    ��Though they are enemies, do you intend to leave them alone and turn a blind eye to them? I am afraid that they will start a fight soon,�� a rich playboy sitting on the sofa, said in a low voice.


    Zhang Da said disapprovingly, ��Since it is their own personal vendetta, it''s none of our business at all. If they dare to fight with each other, they are not respectful of us. At that time, we will make our presence felt.��


    ��You are such a sneaky and experienced fox,�� Zhang Da''s friend said.


    Yan Chaozong''s face took on a ghastly expression. The anger in his heart was already overflowing. It did not occur to him that he would come across Shen Sen today. Surprisingly, something seemed not right on Shen Sen''s side. He actually dared to humiliate him to such an extent.


    At this moment, Sun Xu showed up. Running over in a hurry, he said, ��What''s going on here exactly? Why are you arguing with each other again?��


    ��Nothing. I was just joking with Chao Song,�� Shen Sen replied sensibly.


    Sun Xu replied purposefully, ��Two brothers, kindly stop it for my sake. The people on the scene are not easy to deal with. Please don''t let others make fun of us, since we come from the same circle in Shanghai.��


    ��Sun Xu, listen to what you just said. It can''t be that serious��. Since Sun Xu had already completed his mission, he shrugged as he said, ��Alright. Since there are a lot of beauties present today, I will not stay with you then. I am going to the beauties'' side.��


    Smiling happily, Shen Sen left, with several friends of his. Only the group of people with Yan Chaozong remained, feeling awkward.


    Yan Chaozong had no way to make himself feel less awkward, and even if he stayed here, he would only be laughed at. As a result, he said in a low voice, ��You have a good time by yourselves. I will leave first since I have other issues to attend to.��


    When he heard this, Sun Xu became anxious. If Yan Chaozong did really leave, how could they continue the show? Consequently, he pulled Yan Chaozong aside and said, ��Brother Yan, kindly do both me and those masters a favor. It is inappropriate for you to leave in this way. I will just save my words, and I know you will understand my point. As for Shen Sen, you can just ignore him.��


    After hearing Sun Xu out, Yan Chaozong calmed down. He had no choice, but to force himself to stay on. But he did not plan to stay inside. As a result, he took his female companion directly to the yard at the back.


    At this moment, Sun Xu immediately notified both Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang. He said, ��Sisters, it is your turn now.��


    Staring at Qin Ran, Ma Weiyang said somewhat eagerly, ��Ran Ran, I am seeking revenge for you now. After that, I promise you that he will avoid us every time he sees us.��

 Chapter 237 Can Only Endure

    Yan Chaozong, who was extremely annoyed, had only feelings of grievances in his mind. In order to avoid meeting these acquaintances and being laughed at, he rarely partic.i.p.ated in this kind of social engagements, during the past six months. But he did not expect that, although it had already been half a year, Shen Sen still brought up all these old memories. And it made him became the b.u.t.t of all jokes.


    Yan Chaozong, who was in no mood to be with anyone, sat at a corner of the villa backyard, with the online celebrity model, by his side. Not far away, the beautiful models invited by the executive company, sat and chatted. All of them were s.e.xy. They were gossiping about the rich boys in tonight''s party, and wondering whether they would be able to marry any one of them, though it would not be a long-lasting love.


    Ma Weiyang and Qin Ran came down without telling anyone, and avoided all their acquaintances. They were afraid they would be accosted when they came. When they reached at the backyard, they relaxed and chatted with the models, all the while observing Yan Chaozong, who was seated not far away from them.


    ��Chaozong, don''t be angry. Don''t lower yourself to their level.�� The online model saw Yan Chaozong looking unhappy, and tried to comfort him by saying this. This was the only thing she could do.


    Yan Chaozong did not speak. He did not want to talk to anyone at this moment. Those rich boys who wanted to say h.e.l.lo to Yan Chaozong initially, could only retreat when they saw him in this state.


    ��Chaozong, I know about her. No matter what happened between you two before, I don''t care, I will stay with you in the future. I love you.�� The online celebrity model said this, without thinking.


    When Yang Chaozong heard this, he immediately became angry, and said, ��Who do you think you are? You think you can compare with her? Are you also laughing at me?��


    ��Chaozong, that is not what I mean.�� The online celebrity model instantly knew she had said the wrong thing. She should just blame herself for being stupid, and talking about something that was taboo.


    Yan Chaozong said, ��Just shut up!��


    The online celebrity model became teary, and did not know what to do. Now she dared not say anything. She could only sit quietly next to Yan Chaozong. She wanted to hold Yang Chaozong''s hand, but was pushed away by him.


    The more Yang Chaozong thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Memories about Lin Su completely disrupted his peace of mind again. He was very annoyed at this moment. It was really impossible for him to stay here anymore. Yan Chaozong only wanted to find a place to be alone.


    Yan Chaozong immediately got up and went to look for the hosts for tonight''s party. He had to leave, whether they would understand him or not. The online celebrity model stood up, when she saw Yang Chaozong getting up. She held his arm, and this time, Yan Chaozong did not reject her.


    Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang already noticed that Yan Chaozong and his female companion, were on the verge of leaving. They looked at each other, and then walked over to them, with their wine gla.s.ses. Their actions were very casual and this made Yan Chaozong less alert to what they were planning to do.


    When Qin and Ma Weiyang pa.s.sed Yan Chaozong and his online celebrity companion, Ma Weiyang suddenly tripped on her high heels and almost fell. The red wine in the gla.s.s was directly spilled onto Yan Chaozong.


    Ma Weiyang, who was helped up by Qin Ran, apologized quickly, ��I am sorry, really sorry, I tripped and sprained my foot.��


    Yan Chaozong''s face turned pale. He had seen this too many times before, and experienced a lot of this type of incidents. These models only wanted an excuse to talk to him, so they deliberately did this. But he was not in the mood to talk to them.


    Yan Chaozong had seen all this before. The online celebrity model who had tried something like this before, was clear about what they wanted to do. She had just been scolded by Yan Chaozong, and this made her irritable. She cried out angrily, ��Where are your eyes? Where are you going? You think I don''t know what you are up to?��


    ��Sorry, I really didn''t mean to do it. I wet your shirt and I will pay for it.�� Ma Weiyang apologized again.


    That online celebrity model shouted, ��Pay for it? Do you know how much it costs? You think you can afford it?��


    ��Why are you getting so worked up? It is just a shirt, we can pay for it. What is your problem?�� Qin Ran said.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t want to get himself entangled in this matter. He said coldly, ��I don''t need you to pay for it. Be careful next time. Go away.��


    Qin Yu and Ma Weiyang did not expect that Yan Chaozong''s temper was so mild. They did not manage to annoy him. When they were about to carry out the second plan, the online celebrity model gave them a big gift. She shouted, ��You two b.i.t.c.hes, just go away.��


    ��What did you say, just repeat what you said?�� Ma Weiyang heard what she said, and mentally she was overjoyed, as she shouted.


    The online celebrity model didn''t know that she was falling into a trap, and repeated what she said, ��I said you are b.i.t.c.hes.��


    After she repeated what she said, Ma Weiyang slapped her face instantly, and a resounding ��pa�� sound could be heard,


    The air instantly exploded.


    The online celebrity model did not expect that the ��b.i.t.c.h�� would dare to slap her. She looked at Ma Weiyang in disbelief. Even Yan Chaozhong was shocked.


    When the model regained her senses, she rushed directly at Ma Weiyang and started to fight with her. Ma Weiyang certainly did not show any weakness, and fought back. And Qin Ran would definitely help Ma Weiyang.


    Three women fighting, the situation was totally chaotic.


    Everyone in the backyard had noticed the fracas, and everyone looked over spontaneously. Yan Chaozong inexplicably became the center of attention again. He naturally did not want to cause any embarra.s.sment, in such a place. He quickly pulled the three women apart, and shouted, ��That''s enough.��


    In any case, the model was his female companion. Yan Chaozong was a little biased toward her when he tried to stop the fighting. He pushed Ma Weiyang and Qin Ran away, and the two fell directly to the ground.


    Ma Weiyang, who was lying on the ground, shouted, ��You dare to hit me. Well, today I will not let you leave here. Let''s just see how powerful you are.��


    ��Someone hit us. n.o.body cares? Where are all the men of Sijiu City�� Ma Weiyang shouted loudly.


    A lot of people had come around at this moment. Someone finally recognized Ma Weiyang and Qin Ran. They shouted directly and ran into the villa. After all, there were not so many people outside, and most of them were the local rich playboys from Shanghai.


    The brother was also a bad tempered sort. He shouted directly when he went into the villa, ��Sister Mawei and Sister Ran were beaten up by others.��


    Many of the rich playboys in Sijiu City were chatting and drinking, and the shouting stunned everyone. They thought they heard the wrong thing.


    Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi took the lead in pushing through the crowd, and ran over to ask, ��Who was beaten?��


    ��Sister Mawei and Sister Ran.�� This brother and Sun Xu were the same age, and they lived and mixed with the same crowd in Shanghai. They had seen Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang several times, so they recognized the two. But he was not familiar with Yan Chaozong, and he ran in, without bothering to find out.


    After Zhang Da heard that, he became instantly angry and said, ��What the h.e.l.l, are they looking for death?��


    Then he and Fan Dezhi rushed out. Others also heard what he said, clearly. They were all shocked. How did Ma Weiyang and Qin Yu end up here? These two were not simple characters. Who would be so d.a.m.n brave to pick a fight with these two girls.


    All the rich playboys of Sijiu City in the villa followed Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi, and ran outside to see who had dared to do this. Others who did not know Ma Weiyang and Qin Yu, also ran out to find out what was happening.


    When Yan Chaozong heard what Ma Weiyang said, he realized that something was wrong. Obviously these two women were not part of the group of models invited tonight, but were from Sijiu City. It seemed he misunderstood them.


    Therefore he tried to help Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang up, ��It is a misunderstanding, it is all a misunderstanding.��


    Qin Lan stood up, but Ma Weiyang was still lying on the ground. She pushed away his arm, ��Go away, don''t touch me.��


    Yan Chaozong made a prompt decision, and told his model companion, ��Apologize to them, at once!��


    ��She was the one who slapped me, why should I apologize?�� The online model companion said vehemently.


    Yan Chaozong became really angry and said, ��I told you to apologize.��


    At this moment, Zhang Da and Fan Deming brought all their members and rushed over. They pushed through the crowd, and shouted, ��Ran Ran, Mawei, who beat you up?��


    The rescuer had arrived, and Ma Weiyang was going all out to create a dramatic scene. She immediately sobbed out her grievances, ��Zhang Da, where were you? They beat both me and Ran Ran. No one has ever dared to bully me in my life.��


    When Zhang Da and Fan Dezhi rushed to Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang, they asked quickly, ��Ran Ran, Mawei. Are you ok?��


    Others tried to help Ma Weiyang up, but Ma Weiyang said wilfully. ��I don''t want to get up, I don''t want to get up.��


    Someone asked ��Sister Mawei, Sister Ran, who bullied you? We will help you seek revenge. I want to know who would dare to bully you!��


    Ma Weiyang pointed directly to Yan Chaozong and his female companion. ��They bullied me!��


    Fan Deming, Zhang Da and others instantly looked at Yan Chaozong and his female companion. They immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the one who bullied Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang, was actually the young master of Yan family. This was really interesting.


    ��Mawei, you get up first.�� Zhang Dafu lifted Ma Weiyang up. This time Ma Weiyang did not act willfully. All the rich playboys from Sijiu City cared about was whether they were injured or not.


    Yan Chaozong had reached a pitch of frustration at this moment. He knew that these two women were not just any plain, simple characters, even if he was dumb enough not to know. Otherwise, these rich playboys would not be so concerned.


    ��Young Master Yan, what is going on here. If you don''t give me a good reason, don''t blame me for being unkind to you�� Fan Dezhi said bluntly.


    Zhang Da said in a strange tone, ��The young masters in Shanghai are really powerful, huh? You dare to bully our people. This is the first time in my life that such a thing has happened.��


    Though Yan Chaozong was arrogant in Shanghai, he did not dare to be rude to these boys of Sijiu City. The bosses behind this group of people were intertwined and complicated. It would be bad if he did something wrong to this group of people.


    Therefore, he could only bow and said, ��Brother Zhang, Brother Fan, this is just a misunderstanding. This friend accidentally tripped, and spilled her red wine on me. Then she quarrelled with my female companion.��


    ��Yes, I tripped and spilled red wine on you. But I have already apologized and said that I will pay for the damage. Why did your female companion scold us? And why did you push us?�� Ma Weiyang said tearfully.


    Someone asked, ��Sister Mawei, what did she say to you?��


    ��She said Ran Ran and I are b.i.t.c.hes. Who gave her the right to say this? Is it him? Are you bullying me because I have no man to stand up for me?�� Ma Weiyang said in pitiful tone.


    A few friends stood up and said, ��What the h.e.l.l?! You wish to die.��


    Sun Xu also ran over at this moment and shouted, ��What is going on? What happened?��


    When someone told him what happened, Sun Xu asked, ��Chaozong, is that true? You are putting me in dilemma. I have been a little follower of these two sisters since childhood. What do you want me to do?��


    Yan Chaozong realized that something was wrong, and he was really trapped here. So he turned back without any hesitation, slapped the model''s face and said, ��Apologize.��


    This online celebrity model saw stars after being slapped. She burst into tears instantly and stared fixedly at Yan Chaozong, her face filled with a lot of grievance.


    ��I told you to apologize.�� Yan Chaozong glared at her.


    No one was on her side, this was the reality. The online celebrity model could only blurt out, ��Yes, sorry, I was wrong, I should not have called you names.��


    After saying that, the model slapped herself, and this made people felt sorry for her.


    ��Two beautiful ladies, I really apologize for that. I did not take care of her and have hurt you badly. I was just too careless, when I pushed you away.�� Yan Chaozong said patiently. Today he felt really ashamed.


    Ma Weiyang said coldly, ��Can a mere apology solve the problem? What am I, in your eyes? You ask around and try to figure out who I am.��


    Zhang Da gave Sun Xu a look. Sun Xu immediately understood and said, ��Sister Mawei, Sister Ran. Just give us a chance. Chaozong is also my good friend. Can we just let it go?��


    ��Sun Xu, I will give you a chance, but who will show me respect? You ask your brother here, he dares to say this?�� Ma Weiyang said mercilessly.


    Sun Xu was at a loss, and he gave Yan Chaozong a look. His eyes obviously said, ��There''s nothing that I can do now, you have to solve the problem yourself.��


    ��Two beautiful ladies, I solemnly apologize to you again. Tomorrow I will arrange a banquet for you, as an apology. I will not disappoint you.�� Yan Chaozong said humbly. What else could he do? He could only endure it, even though he felt aggrieved.


    Ma Weiyang still refused his apology, ��Who wants your banquet? I will never forgive you.��


    ��Mawei, that is enough. There are so many people here. Give everyone a chance. If you still feel slighted, let''s go back and talk it out.�� Fan Dezhi stepped in. He was really afraid that Ma Weiyang was going too far.


    Yan Chaozong wanted to open his mouth to say something. Zhang Da directly waved his hand and said, ��Master Yan, I am sorry, it seems that you are not welcome here. Just leave with your female companion.��


    Zhang Da''s words showed his disrespect for Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong''s face was dark and uncertain. He had so much anger in him, which he was unable to express.


    Sun Xu quickly pulled Yan Chaozong out of the aisle, ��Chao Zong, don''t say anything, let''s go first.��


    Yan Chaozong had no idea what to do. What should he do now?


    Fight back directly?


    Then the next development would be out of his control. How would they end up then?


    Therefore, he could only endure it.


    Tonight, all the rich playboys in Sijiu Cities and the locals of Shanghai were here. Yan Chaozong had lost his dignity in front of so many people. Everyone would learn about this in no time at all. He would become the b.u.t.t of jokes again.


    Qin Ran also realized that she had her revenge. But this was not the end, it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 238 Obviously No

    t


    Yan Chaozong left the villa in a foul mood. At this moment, he regretted having promised Sun Xu to attend the gathering tonight. It had been a total disaster from start to end. First, Shen Sen resurrected his past and humiliated him in public. And now he was oppressed by the rich playboys of Sijiu City. And he dared not retaliate, and could only apologise profusely.


    Of course he was unwilling to go against the playboys of Sijiu City, simply because of a woman, and also to safeguard his reputation. Otherwise the price he had to pay would be beyond his imagination.


    As for Qin Ran, when she first saw Yan Chaozong, she was already trying to restrain her inner anger. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in and create a scene. And finally someone brought it to an end. Eventually it was Ma Weiyang, who created trouble, not her. The situation was within control.


    During these two days, Qin Ran finally understood the words of Gongsun. It was not difficult to clean up the Yan family, using the power of the old man. However, if she did it for Qin Sheng, what would he think if he found out about it? A man could improve only when he had gone through an ordeal. Therefore, Qin Ran felt that this was the best she could do for Qin Sheng, and the rest would be up to Qin Sheng. When that day came, she would help Qin Sheng in any way.


    After Yan Chaozong left the villa, the farce ended. Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang were surrounded by people. Everyone was most solicitous about their well being. Some even said that they would like to fight back, and would not let it rest so easily. In fact, apart from the relatively good relationship between these people, the more important thing were the ident.i.ties of these two women. Their ident.i.ties could not be compared with some of the ancestry of these boys. After all, their lives were shaped according to their ancestral lives. But this society was realistic, somebody who had the ident.i.ty had to finish his mission. And the support behind Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang happened to be that somebody.


    Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang were very familiar with this kind of party. They were over 30 now, not as energetic as other young people. They just joined without any purpose in mind.


    Ma Weiyang had not been out partying for a long time already. After all, she was now a mother and a wife. She had her family to consider. Moreover, both her family and her husband''s family were not the usual ordinary families. It was rare to have such an opportunity to indulge herself like this.


    Qin Ran accompanied her for a while, and went back to the small room to drink red wine alone. She was thinking about what the stinky boy was doing now, and wondering when she would see him. After all, they had been apart for more than 20 years, how could she ease her feelings of missing this little brother, if she had only seen him twice?


    At this moment, Fan Dezhi walked into the room and said casually, ��Why don''t you go out and get some fun?��


    ��You know I never join any parties.�� Qin Ran said casually. She looked a little tired.


    If it was anyone else, Fan Dezhi would certainly not be a part of the mess. After all, his ident.i.ty was quite special. It was actually a taboo for him to join such parties. Moreover, he was not willing to mess with these rich playboys. He had his own circle of friends.


    However, this person was Qin Ran, his buddy since childhood and the object of his secret crush. Anyway, many people had crushes on Qin Ran, including himself.


    ��You have already avenged yourself, why are you still unhappy?�� Fan Dezhi asked, looking confused.


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Do you think I am very childish and wilful? Only you will do this for me.��


    ��I don''t think so. Everyone has feelings of love and hate; though they need to be mature as they grow older, and they have to be forbearing, especially people like us. We can''t be unscrupulous. Sometimes we get very tired. So it is okay if we want to abreact.�� Fan Dezhi said with a smile.


    Qin Ran raised her gla.s.s and toasted Fan Dezhi, ��You people in the system are really good at talking. Anyway, I still have to thank you for coming to Shanghai.��


    ��We are friends, you don''t have to say something like that. Even if we did not come with you, you will still have many ways to to take your revenge. But I am curious about how what this buddy did to annoy you. Obviously he does not even know who you are. Now that everything is over, can you tell me?�� Fan Dezhi''s question seemed casual, but there was a deeper meaning to his words. If there was serious trouble between Qin Ran and Yan Chaozong, he would never let it go that easily. He once said that no one could bully Qin Ran. As long as he had the ability, he would certainly protect Qin Ran.


    Qin Xiao sighed. ��I can''t tell you now, but one day you will find out. And then you will understand why I am doing this. I am not done with him yet.��


    ��I know.�� Fan Dezhi did not ask any more.


    At this moment, Zhang Da and Ma Weiyang came back. Everyone started to drink and stopped talking about the topic.


    Qin Sheng, who was in Hangzhou, did not know that his sister, Qin Ran, had already taken his revenge for him. She shamed Yan Chaozong in front of many of the rich playboys, and Yan Chaozong did not dare to resist.


    In the early morning, when Qin Sheng went for a run, the streets were already full of heavy traffic. No matter what time it was, no matter if it was late at night or early in the morning, there were countless people still hard at work So when you couldn''t keep going on in your life, think about how these people could go on. No matter if it was for living or surviving, as long as you kept going on, you will see the rainbow after the rain.


    When Qin Sheng finished his run, he bought breakfast for Lin Su and left it on the table. This was what he liked doing. However, he also promised to Lin Su that he would be by her side for two days a week. She liked to see Qin Sheng, every time she opened her eyes.


    Qin Sheng''s biggest event this morning was to see the big boss, whom Yang Deng had contacted. He was the only one who was willing to cooperate with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng arrived in Xixi half an hour earlier. They decided to meet each other at a tea house in Xixi. The name was quite interesting. It was called Xixi Wencha. When Qin Sheng arrived, Yang Deng was already there.


    ��I didn''t expect you to be here earlier than me.�� Qin Sheng was quite surprised.


    Yang Deng joked deliberately,��Because I know that you will be early. So I have to be earlier than you.��


    ��For what?�� Qin Sheng had nothing to say.


    Yang Deng said happily, ��Let''s go, let''s go in and drink tea first. Brother Luo will be here later, we don''t have to wait for him.��


    Since Yang Deng had already said this, Qin Sheng did not say anything. The two went into the tea house first. They talked and drank tea in the box. Yang Deng was the one who did most of the talking, asking questions about Qin Sheng. After all, he was familiar with Qin Sheng. However Qin Sheng knew nothing about him.


    They ordered a pot of Dongting Biluochun. This was because Qin Sheng recently drank too much of West Lake Longjing tea. He was always served West Lake Longjing. He didn''t want to drink Longjing everyday just because he was in Hangzhou.


    When the pot of Dongting Biluochun was almost empty, brother Luo whom Yang Dengkou mentioned earlier, arrived. Qin Sheng had also made enquiries about brother Luo before. He even asked Cao Da, and the result made him very satisfied. The strength of brother Luo was no lesser or stronger than Yuan Ke. If Qin Sheng could cooperate with brother Luo, he could just sit back and relaxed.


    When brother Luo and his two bodyguards came into the box, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng got up. But Qin Sheng''s face changed instantly, because brother Luo was the middle aged, fat man he had seen in Master Liu''s house.


    ��You are Qin Sheng?�� Brother Luo also recognized Qin Sheng. He was very surprised.


    Qin Sheng thought it was both funny and annoying, and said, ��I did not know you were brother Luo.��


    ��It seems that we are meant to meet each other.�� Brother Luo smiled.


    Yang Deng asked, ��Brother Luo, you and Qin Sheng know each other?��


    Brother Luo explained casually, ��No, I only happened to meet him two days ago. So I am quite surprised.��


    Yang Deng said casually, ��So that means you know each other, let''s sit down and talk.��


    When the host and guest sat down, brother Luo said, ��If you are not Lao Ba''s friend, I would not have bothered to meet you today. I will talk to Cao Da directly. You are not qualified enough. This is the truth.��


    ��Mr. Cao does not handle the business anymore. I am responsible for the affairs in Yuan Sa. So talking to me is the same as talking to Mr. Cao.�� Qin Sheng said. He was neither humble nor pushy. Neither was he embarra.s.sed by what brother Luo said.


    Brother Luo said coldly, ��You can represent Cao Da?��


    ��I will not be here if I can''t.�� Qin Sheng said, with a smile.


    Brother Luo looked at Yang Deng, and said thoughtfully. ��Lao Ba, what is your relationship with this brother? This brother is not simple, he looks stronger than me.��


    ��Brother Liu, we are very good friends. I almost died at his hands.�� Yang Deng said this like it was a joke.


    When brother Luo heard these words, he took a long time to recover from the shock, ��Lao Ba, your kid really shocks me. He was the one who injured you last time?��


    When Qin Sheng heard what Yang Deng said, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He broke out in a cold sweat. He was a little afraid that today''s meeting had been manipulated by Yang Deng. It was like measuring the stature of a great man against the yardstick of a small man. But he still had to be careful.


    Fortunately, Yang Deng did not notice that. Otherwise he might be disappointed. He laughed, ��I''m not good enough. I had no idea.��


    ��Interesting.�� Brother Luo stared at Qin Sheng, and said. ��However, Qin Sheng, today I am here, because of my relationship with Lao Ba. But I will not say yes to you, just because of Lao Ba. Let''s talk about the business part. What is your price?��


    ��Following your rules, we can give you 2% more��, Qin Sheng said directly.


    Brother Luo demanded an exorbitant price, ��4%.��


    ��Deal.�� Qin Sheng did not give brother Luo any further chance to negotiate. He instantly made the decision.


    Brother Luo was shocked. ��Qin Sheng, are you sure? Do you know how much money you will pay for this 4%?��


    ��If you can earn it, it will become your money. If you don''t earn it, then it is not your money. Right, brother Luo?�� Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Brother Luo squinted and said. ��You are a very interesting young man. Since you are so straightforward, it is a deal. I will send someone over later, for you to sign the contract. You can come over to my place tonight.��


    ��Brother Luo is also a straightforward person, I hope that we will have a closer relationship in the future.�� Qin Sheng stretched his hands. He did not expect this to go so smoothly.


    However, Qin Sheng understood. Was it his personality and charm that had conquered brother Luo?


    Obviously not��


    If he had not encountered brother Luo in the courtyard of Meijiawu that day, would things have gone so smoothly today. But n.o.body mentioned it.

 Chapter 239 Amazing

    Third Master Wu was one of the powerful masters in the Jiangzhe area. He had a great influence in the Jiangzhe area and also in Shanghai, so he was involved in a lot of things, and brother Luo was one of his contacts.


    In the early years, he was running a small business. And later when his efforts were recognized by Third Master Wu, he began to start off on the right track. His operation involved all the gray industries. His security company was well-known in Hangzhou and had contracts with many high-end residential malls. His company was responsible for the security of many places that were owned by Third Master Wu. A few years ago, Yuan Ke and he had some problems, due to compet.i.tion for customers. They hated each other, so he did bother too much about Yuan Ke.


    Therefore, Yang Deng could safely tell Qin Sheng that Brother Luo was the best choice.


    Brother Luo was not a person who liked to fight with others, unlike before. Now he was basically the person controlling everything behind the scenes. He had many followers who were willing to get their heads sharpened, to be on top. Therefore, as long as he could control the general direction, he did not need to bother about other things. Moreover, things had changed. Now the compet.i.tion was all about resources and interpersonal connections. There was no need to fight at all. And the government did not allow the people to do these sort of things anymore.


    When Third Master Wu semi-retired, these people began to build their interpersonal relationship based on Third Master Wu''s resources. Brother Luo was the best among them. He knew a lot of influential people in the political and business areas. Master Liu was another influential person. The prices for his calligraphy and paintings had risen in recent years. And Jiang Xianbang was one of his promoters.


    The meeting today with Qin Sheng was just as Brother Luo had stated; Qin Sheng was not qualified enough. He met him out of respect for Yang Deng. After all, Yang Deng was the foster son of Third Master Wu. Third Master Wu had only two foster sons. The elder foster son inherited Third Master Wu''s business. Now he was renowned among the young guys in the Jiangzhe area. Yang Deng was not interested in this. But he was familiar with these people, and he ranked No.8 among Third Master Wu''s followers. So Brother Luo naturally respected him.


    He did not expect to see Qin Sheng there. He was actually the young man that Brother Luo met at Master Liu''s place, two days ago. At that time, Brother Luo was still trying to figure out who the young man was, when he walked into Master Liu''s courtyard. At that time, he looked quite familiar.


    Therefore, due to various reasons, Brother Luo would choose to cooperate with Qin Sheng without hesitation. For him, this kind of cooperation was insignificant. But if Qin Sheng had a powerful background, that he looked forward to build a relationship with Qin Sheng.


    They had lunch in Xixi Wencha. Qin Sheng took the initiative to pay the bill. Brother Luo respected Qin Sheng for that. After chatting with Qin Sheng, Brother Luo knew that Qin Sheng was not a Hangzhou native. He was a newcomer to Hangzhou. So Brother Luo became even more curious about him.


    After lunch, they went their separate ways. Brother Luo and Yang Deng left together. What Qin Sheng was worried about, had been settled. He immediately called Chang Baji to get him to contact Brother Luo.


    In the next few days, Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, Lyu Yuan and Hao Lei came over to Hangzhou successively. Ms. An took over and started work immediately. After all, the functional department of this subsidiary was still not perfect, and it was urgent for her to take charge of these.


    Hao Lei was different from the rest. When he arrived in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to come to his home, and he cooked dinner for Hao Lei that night. The dishes were more lavish than those served to Qin Changan few days ago. After all, they all loved meat. They were very happy with meat and wine. The wine was naturally authentic Xifeng wine, which tasted good.


    Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Chang Baji drank and chatted happily. The relationship between these three was irreplaceable. They all came from Xi''an. After going through so many experiences, they were finally reunited in Hangzhou. n.o.body could possibly understand what they had gone through.


    Lin Su did not talk much, she was just responsible for pouring wine for these men.


    ��There were too many people last time. So I didn''t have a chance to say something that I wanted to say. Today we are all here. I have something to say. Don''t blame me for being so emotional.�� Qin Sheng laughed as he sipped his wine.


    Lin Su refilled Qin Sheng''s gla.s.s once again. Chang Baji and Hao Lei looked at each other, waiting to hear what Qin Shen had to say.


    Qin Sheng said emotionally, ��It has been a year. I remember that in October last year, you all followed me to Shanghai. We wanted to build up our business in Shanghai, but something went wrong and I nearly lost my life. Even though I''m still alive, I always feel sorry for you all.��


    ��Qin Sheng����


    Hao Lei wanted to speak, but Qin Sheng interrupted, ��Lei, you listen to me.��


    ��Lao Chang and I have a close relationship. And he took risks and saved me several times. Now we are like Damon and Pythias. For you Hao Lei, we have known each other since junior high school. You are the one who is still close with me, after these many years. When we were in Shanghai, I left you behind to protect Han Bing, and you had no regrets. Even though I disappeared for half a year, you still insisted on doing your job, and did not complain. Thank you so much. You two believed in me, and followed me to Shanghai, which was not a familiar place. I did not realize what I promised to you, but you still believed in me as always. How did I deserve such friends like you?�� Qin Sheng was telling what was on his mind.


    Hao Lei could not help saying, ��Qin Sheng, if we really minded these, it would be impossible to sit with you at this moment. You feel sorry to us, due to the incidents that happened in Shanghai, but we also feel sorry for you. When you were in danger, we could not be by your side and you nearly lost your life. Fortunately you survived, or we will feel guilty forever.��


    ��I used to be proud. And I made everything looked so complicated. In the end I was enmeshed in a web of my own spinning. I can''t blame others, but I will never regret it.�� Qin Sheng looked at Lin Su, who was sitting next to him, and smiled as he said this.


    Chang Baji held up his gla.s.s and said. ��Those times are over. Don''t mention it anymore. Now we are at a brand new beginning. It is much better than in Shanghai. What you have to do now is to look ahead, move forward, and to see how to lead us to go on. Now, not only do you have us, you have Lin Su, as well��


    ��A woman has to follow the man that she marries to. No matter what Qin Sheng does, I will support him. No matter what he will be like in the future, rich or poor, I will be by his side.�� Lin Su grinned.


    Qin Sheng was very touched. For Lin Su, words were useless, so he had to respond to her with actual actions. He told her that ��The man you chose will not disasppoint you.��


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji, took a deep breath and said, ��Well, Lao Chang is right. Since Hao Lei has just arrived in Hangzhou, I took this opportunity to ask you guys to come here, and have a talk. Whatever happened in Shanghai is over, so we will not mention it anymore. Now we are in Hangzhou, and it is a new beginning for us. So I will still say the same words, no matter if I''m good or bad, as long as I am successful, I will not let you down.��


    ��You don''t have to say this, we all believe in you.�� Hao Lei raised his wine gla.s.s.


    Chang Baji said half jokingly, ��I hope that you will be successful soon. The situation is much better now than in Shanghai, at least you have the confidence.��


    ��Well, Mr. Cao trusted me. I will take full responsibility for this subsidiary. As for how far we can go, it depends on our ability and luck��. Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Hao Lei said thoughtfully, ��Our ability is good, so our luck will be good too. It is a new start, and we will work hard together.��


    ��Work Hard.�� The three of them said this in unison.


    Lin Su picked up the wine gla.s.s, and toasted them, saying, ��This gla.s.s of wine, cheers for the past and the future, I wish you all the best.��


    Originally, Qin Sheng wanted to wait until everyone arrived in Hangzhou, to welcome everyone, as well as let them get to know each other well, in this small circle. However, they had just taken over the work. In addition to adapting to the new work and living environment, there were still a lot of things that needed to be done. So Qin Sheng could only wait until everything was on the right track, and then gather all the others together.


    During this time, Qin Sheng rarely took part in anything in the headquarters of Yuanda Group. The whole headquarters was controlled by Cao Da directly. It was no longer controlled by Mr. Zhou. Qin Sheng only went for meetings occasionally. Most of the time he was still responsible for the subsidiary''s business.


    It was now September, they had been busy for almost a month. Qin Sheng was going to find a time to return to Xi''an, in the days to come. This was what he promised Auntie w.a.n.g and Xin Xin, and he could not break his promise. Today, Qin Sheng took Lin Su to the Jiuxi Rose Garden for a feast. He then took the chance to ask for two-day leave from Cao Da.


    Today, everyone from the Cao family were here, whether it was Cao Zhang who was ready to enjoy the last year in university, or Cao Ying who was at a rebellious stage. Of course, the two wives of Cao Da were also here. After all, Qin Sheng had helped the Cao family a lot during this time. If there was no Qin Sheng, it was impossible for Cao Da to reorganize the whole of Yuanda so soon.


    As for Cao Da, he had put Qin Sheng in such an important position. For whatever reasons, he had bound Cao family and Qin Sheng together. Therefore, even though this seemed like an ordinary family feast, Cao Da attached great importance to it. He had specially invited the chef from Radisson Longjing Manor Hotel, and even the two wives felt surprised. After all, no matter how Cao Da appreciated Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng was still his subordinate, and there was no need for such a grand occasion.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su arrived at Jiuxi Rose Garden just after 6 o''clock in the evening. In order not to let Qin Sheng down, Lin Su deliberately dressed up today. Her carefully selected gray ta.s.sel dress was elegant and charming, and suited her very well. She also asked Xiao Ruoqing to accompany her to the hair stylist, and even borrowed a few pieces of jewelry from Xiao Ruoqing.


    Lin Su who was 172 cm tall, wore high heels and walked with Qin Sheng. She was almost as tall as Qin Sheng. It would not be possible to say that they were evenly matched. It looked more like Qin Sheng was with a girlfriend, who had a higher social postion than himself.


    It was said that in order to evaluate a man, you need to look at his woman. Of course Lin Su was doing this for Qin Sheng. She would not let anyone look down on Qin Sheng.


    When the two walked into the living room of the Cao family''s Villa, all the Cao family members who had been waiting for Qin Sheng and his girlfriend''s arrival, were shocked. All eyes were on Lin Su. No one had ever thought that Qin Sheng''s girlfriend could be so glamorous.


    Lin Su had seen much of the world, and she was not in the least embarra.s.sed. She smiled at everyone. Qin Sheng did not pay attention to the surprised expressions from Cao''s people. This situation was in accordance with his expectation. He liked how surprised others were when they saw Lin Su.


    ��Uncle Cao, aunt, second aunt.�� Qin Sheng greeted them politely, Lin Su also followed him and bowed her head and said h.e.l.lo.


    Cao Da''s first wife regained her senses first. She did not bother about her own gaffe. She quickly got up and smiled, ��Hey, Qin Sheng, this is your girlfriend?��


    ��Yes, aunt, this is my girlfriend Lin Su.�� Qin Sheng was a little embarra.s.sed.


    Lin Su greeted her in a gentle voice, ��Aunt.��


    ��Hey, you really scared me, I didn''t expect Lin Su to be so beautiful. Look at her face. Come on, don''t just stand there, sit down and talk.�� Cao Da''s wife greeted to them. Then she said to Cao Da, ��What are you doing?��


    Cao Da, who was still in a daze, felt a bit embara.s.sed as he greeted them, ��Sit, sit down.��


    Cao Da''s second wife smiled, took Lin Su''s hand, and sat Lin Su between herself and her elder sister. Cao Zhang who was sitting behind, looked at Qin Sheng with new eyes. Qin Sheng''s girlfriend shocked him today. He had not seen such a beautiful woman like her, for a long time.


    Cao Ying was inexplicably jealous. She subconsciously compared herself with Lin Su, but unfortunately she lost, without any doubt.

 Chapter 240 Cao Das Plan

    For visuals, you could always do plastic surgery, although all-natural was best. For body figure, you could always do training, be it doing yoga or going to the gym. But things like temperament could not just come so easily. It was the result of one''s life experiences. As the Chinese saying went, ��As long as you read enough, temperament and talent will come to you naturally��. If you did not ever read books, how could you ever attain such temperament?


    Although Lin Su''s mother became Lin Changting''s lover because of love, she was born of a family of educators. Her parents were strict teachers and she herself was a high school teacher. Hence, she put in a lot of effort to train Lin Su when she was young, such as reading, drawing, playing the piano, etc. After she came to the Lin family, Lin Su had better conditions and Lin Changting was very strict with her and made her learn many skills. On top of that, the old lady also taught Lin Su herself. Hence, Lin Su became a typical all-rounded achiever from a wealthy family.


    After graduating, Lin Su entered the family business and she thrived in Shanghai''s financial sector. The level of work that she was exposed to and the people she met were incomparable to those of ordinary women.


    The temperament that Lin Su had today was through the acc.u.mulation of her past experiences. Even if she led an ordinary and peaceful life with Qin Sheng, the unordinary temperament of hers could not be hidden. Besides, Lin Su was not a simple woman.


    Hence, it was not difficult to understand how Lin Su, who already had the visuals and the temperament in the first place, managed to stun the Cao family after she dolled up.


    Cao Da was the only one in the Cao family who knew Qin Sheng''s background. The others were not so sure. They all thought that Qin Sheng was just a normal a.s.sistant that Cao Da hired and he only deliberately trained him because Qin Sheng had the capabilities.


    Hence, before Qin Sheng brought his girlfriend to the dinner, plainly speaking, the rest of them did not have high expectations of his girlfriend. She might be pretty and have the temperament, but they were not as shocked as when they saw her.


    After snapping back from his thoughts, Cao Da understood what was going on. He could now easily accept any kind of surprise or shock that Qin Sheng gave him. This was because Qin Sheng was Qin Changan''s son. Could Qin Changan''s son be an ordinary person? A successful father would not give birth to an ordinary son. No matter what, Qin Sheng would have inherited Qin Changan''s genes. It made perfect sense that he could find a girlfriend like this.


    Others might think that Qin Sheng was not worthy of Lin Su, but Cao Da was the only one who knew that Lin Su had found a gem. However, since Qin Sheng did not know his ident.i.ty now, Cao Da was worried that if Qin Sheng were to return to the Qin family one day, everything would be different. Would he still choose Lin Su then? Would Lin Su satisfy the Qin family?


    After pondering about it, Cao Da felt that he was poking his nose into others'' matters. These things are beyond his control��


    Lin Su sat in between Cao Da''s wives who held her hand in theirs and bombarded her with questions about her well-being. The first wife, Ji Min, complimented Lin Su''s good skin and how pretty her eyes looked. The second wife, Mi Na, asked Lin Su what cosmetic products she used, told her that her outfit looked pretty, asked her where she bought it, and said that she would also try it out next time.


    On the other hand, Cao Da pulled Qin Sheng''s hand and said, ��They talk about theirs, we talk about ours. Women are all the same.��


    ��Uncle Cao, you look good,�� Qin Sheng said casually. This was indeed the truth. When he first met Cao Da, he already knew that there was something wrong with his body and that he was very anxious. He then found out later on that Cao Da had a big illness once.


    Cao Da was not surprised when he replied, ��Maybe because things have been going smoothly recently. This is all thanks to you; you''ve lessened a lot of my worries. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to clean up this mess.��


    ��Uncle Cao, you give me too much credit; these are things that I should do,�� Qin Sheng chuckled and said. He then quickly continued, ��I see that you pay a lot of attention to maintaining your health. When you''re free, I''ll bring you to visit a highly-respectable person. He''s an expert in this aspect. He should be able to help your body.��


    Cao Da did not look down on the invitation. He replied very seriously, ��Sure, pick a time and just notify me.��


    Cao Da and Qin Sheng had a joyful conversation and the women also had a heated discussion. Mi Na could not help but say, ��Qin Sheng, quickly tell me! How did you manage to kidnap such a beautiful girlfriend?��


    ��Second Aunt, I''m not that capable. I''m the one that got chased, and you can ask her if you don''t believe me.�� Qin Sheng took advantage of Lin Su and was still so cheeky about it. His statement made everyone burst into laughter. The three children of the Cao family were naturally not qualified to say anything. They could only intersect every now and then and listened obediently during the rest of the time.


    Cao Ying glared at him directly. ��Why are you boasting? This beautiful woman was definitely blind!�� Cao Ying still remembered clearly the slap from last time. Although she did not report it to her parents, she did not feel like this thing was over just yet.


    Lin Su was too lazy to bother about him. She dismissed and said, ��Do you think anyone would believe that?��


    The crowd burst into laughter again. Lin Su might have just embarra.s.sed him, but they could tell that they were very loving.


    Ji Min asked out of concern, ��Lin Su, when do you guys plan to get married? Will it be at Hangzhou or somewhere else?��


    ��I''ll listen to his wishes,�� Lin Su said slightly embarra.s.sedly as she looked up and glanced at Qin Sheng. However, she did want to know what his answer would be. After all, she had never asked him.


    Mi Na covered her mouth and smiled. ��Qin Sheng, do you not get it? Quickly make a stance! When are you going to marry Lin Su? We''ll give you a big red packet during then.��


    ��Second Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll definitely marry Lin Su. I''ll marry no one else in this lifetime. But I want to wait until my career and life are settled down before I decide anything. This is also being responsible for the marriage and for her,�� Qin Sheng said honestly. After which, he looked at Lin Su.


    Cao Da understood his intention and tried to help him out. ��This is both of their business; let''s not worry too much about it. No matter where they get married, we will still give our red packet for sure. Cao Zhang, go to the kitchen and see if dinner is ready yet.��


    Cao Zhang got up obediently and Yu''er followed him into the kitchen. The whole family doted on this girl full of crazy ideas the most��


    Cao Zhang returned not long after. He said, ��Dad, Chef Song said that we can eat now.��


    Cao Da asked the rest, ��Then let''s eat first and talk over dinner, how''s that?�� But actually, he was trying to get them to start moving.


    Both Ji Min and Mi Na liked Lin Su quite a lot. They did not even waste the chance to talk to her on the way to the dining area. They laughed as they talked about women''s topic. They were all smart women. Cao Da valued Qin Sheng so much, so they must obviously not mistreat Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. This was the only way that Qin Sheng would work for Cao Da willingly.


    They had a more formal French Western meal for dinner. The ingredients were all sourced by the main chef himself. They all chatted over wine and time pa.s.sed by unknowingly.


    After dinner, Cao Da smiled and said, ��You guys talk to Lin Su first; Qin Sheng and I will go to the study to talk about something.��


    ��Go, go. Men always cannot put down their work,�� Ji Min said half-jokingly. She then turned around and said to Lin Su, ��Don''t mind them, we talk among ourselves.��


    In the study, Cao Da questioned, ��I haven''t had the chance to ask about the subsidiary company. How''re the operations like after you took over? Is there any problem?��


    ��I invited an old friend of mine to help and she''s in charge of the company''s management. Poly and Yun Ding is also getting on track. Brother Luo''s staff had already started coming two days ago, and there is someone in charge at every venus. As for Guangyin LIVE, I have my own ideas about it and I''ve already discussed with Brother Yu. He''s very supportive of it. I also sent someone to work with him and we''re now preparing a proposal. I''ll show it to you once it''s done,�� Qin Sheng answered truthfully.


    Cao Da nodded silently and said, ��Over at the headquarter''s side, Lao Zhao will support you fully. Do whatever you want. If you have the capabilities to start a new project, I''ll support you too.��


    Qin Sheng naturally understood what Cao Da''s hidden meaning was. However, Qin Sheng did not have such plans as of now. After all, he still lacked knowledge about this industry.


    ��I''ll wait and see,�� Qin Sheng chuckled and said.


    Cao Da answered with seemingly many thoughts running in his mind. ��Qin Sheng, I appreciate you a lot. After you''re done doing all of your work, I''ll introduce you to some friends. They are all connections I''ve gathered over the years. Cao Zhang does not have the capabilities to take over. I think you''re more suitable.��


    Judging from these words, Cao Da obviously valued Qin Sheng significantly. Qin Sheng was shocked and scared. ��Uncle Cao, this����


    ��I know what you want to say. You don''t have to think too much about it. If the time is right, I will split this subsidiary company and you will be in charge of it directly. After Cao Zhang graduates, he will go to the headquarters directly,�� Cao Da said directly. This was his initial plan. Cao Zhang was truly not suitable to touch these things.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes burned pa.s.sionately. ��I will definitely not let you down.��


    Cao Da patted Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, ��Qin Sheng, I know your abilities. You just lack opportunities. I''m giving you one now. Actually, I do have some selfish intention. That is, in the future, no matter how successful you become, please help me to take care of my children. After all, I cannot be with them forever.��


    Qin Sheng said a.s.suredly, ��Uncle Cao, don''t worry, I will treat them like my biological siblings.��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was very grateful towards Cao Da. ��If he treats me like how a ruler treats a pillar of the country, I must make contributions for him like how a pillar of the country does for the country����


    After talking about their work, Qin Sheng then said, ��Uncle Cao, I want to take two days off next week. I want to bring Lin Su back to Xi''an to visit my closed one. I''ve not returned for more than half a year.��


    ��Qin Sheng, you don''t have to tell me such things in the future. You should make decisions for yourself,�� Cao Da waved his hand and said. Of course, he agreed.


    Qin Sheng quickly said, ��Got it, Uncle Cao.��


    ��No matter what, you should always go back home frequently. We cannot forget our true selves,�� Cao Da reminded.


    After staying in the study for about half an hour, Qin Sheng and Cao Da came out. The women were having such a joyful conversation in the living room. Their laughters were heard all the way from the second floor.


    ��First Aunt, Second Aunt, it''s getting late. Lin Su and I should get going,�� Qin Sheng smiled and said after reaching the first floor.


    Ji Min tried to retain them. ��It''s still early. Stay longer! We haven''t finished talking.��


    Cao Da was a little displeased. ��The lovebirds are used to having a world of two; let''s not disturb them.��


    Mi Na quickly said, ��Alright then, I shall not keep you longer. Lin Su, you have to come more often. When you''re free we can also go shopping and do spa together.��


    ��First Aunt, Second Aunt, then we''ll get going,�� Lin Su smiled and said as she stood up. ��Sorry for bothering you all today.��


    Ji Min pretended to be angry and said, ��What are you talking about? We are one family, don''t say such overly-courteous things in the future.��


    Cao Da and his two wives sent Qin Sheng and Lin Su out of the door personally and only returned home when they saw that they had driven off. Both wives had something to say but Cao Da did not give them any chance as he returned to the study.


    On the way back home, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had only chatted for a while when Chang Baji''s call came in. Something cropped up at Poly International��

 Chapter 241 Trivalize

    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were having a fun conversation talking about the Cao family''s interesting stories. Lin Su joked and said, ��When you become successful next time, will you also have two women in your arms like Uncle Cao?��


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng tensed up immediately. He quickly replied, ��I''m not as capable as Uncle Cao, I''m scared that you''ll come chasing after me with a knife down the street.��


    ��Actually, I don''t mind at all. Which man is not flirty? The society is made to be like this. Which woman does not like a successful man? They are the only ones that can satisfy all of our desires, be it material-wise or mental-wise. You can flirt with any woman, and I don''t mind you having a relationship with them. But my only request is that you never bring them home,�� Lin Su said sincerely. However, no one knew if she meant it or not.


    Qin Sheng did not dare to believe her. The way to a woman''s heart was unfathomable. Who would know if Lin Su was setting up a trap for him? If he were to show a slight intention, he might have to face punishment when they reach home later. Hence, Qin Sheng quickly replied, ��Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person.��


    At this moment, Chang Baji''s call came in. After Qin Sheng picked up the call, his face fell. Lin Su was confused and she asked, ��What happened?��


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Sheng replied, ��I''ll send you home first; there''s something I need to handle.��


    ��No need, I can just hitch a cab,�� Lin Su shook her head and said. She could tell that something big had happened, which was why Qin Sheng was so worried.


    Eventually, Qin Sheng decided to let Lin Su drive back and he hitched a taxi towards Poly International. He did not feel that there would be something as coincidental as this. Poly International had been under the radar for a long time. Why did something happen only as it got back on track? There must be someone playing tricks behind all this.


    The cause was simple. Two batches of guests stirred up trouble after drinking and called the police after a fight broke out. If the police were to be alerted, this would definitely create an impact on Poly International''s business.


    After thinking about it thoroughly, Qin Sheng still went ahead to contact Xue Qingyan''s childhood friend, Fang Jianping. After all, Chief Fang was the only one he knew that worked in the legal sector. Coincidentally, Fang Jianping worked in the city bureau. Qin Sheng must suppress this matter and not let the police car arrive at the entrance of Poly International.


    When the call was made, Fang Jianping was having a gathering with a few leaders in the station. After a slight hesitation, he went out and picked up the call. He answered politely, ��Qin Sheng, it''s been such a long time that you''re finally willing to give me a call.��


    By right, Fang Jianping should be the one calling Qin Sheng, the one with influence. However, Fang Jianping was so busy at work recently while handing off work. After all, he was moving to the provincial office. However, as a leader of high position, he naturally knew the technique of speaking. Otherwise, how should he start the conversation?


    ��Brother Fang, I''m so sorry for disturbing you. I shall get straight to it. I have something to ask for your help. I wonder if you''re free?�� Qin Sheng did not dare to waste time. Hangzhou''s police were usually sent out very quickly. It would not be worth it if the police car reached the entrance of Poly International after he finished his call.


    Although Fang Jianping was a little not used to his straightforwardness, he was Xue Qingyan''s younger brother after all. Fang Jianping must take good care of him. Hence, he said, ��Go ahead.��


    Qin Sheng narrated the whole incident at Poly International for him and he also did not conceal his ident.i.ty as the boss, in case Fang Jianping were to be p.i.s.sed that his request was to cancel dispatching their men.


    Fang Jianping frowned slightly and said, ��Qin Sheng, you might not understand some of the rules here. Although this is a small incident, we have to be wary of people with intentions.��


    ��Brother Fang, I know what you mean. We can send both parties over and also bring along the CCTV footage and witnesses. We will cooperate with the police''s work.�� Qin Sheng told Fang Jianping his own thoughts without waiting for him to finish his sentence.


    Fang Jianping felt some comfortable after hearing it. He said in a low voice, ��That area is in the Uptown, and the leader of Uptown''s station is eating with me right now. I will convey your message and you get the rest settled.��


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng quickly thanked him. ��Brother Fang, thank you! I''ll treat you to drinks next time.��


    ��You''re welcome,�� said Fang Jianping before he hung up. After which, he quickened his footsteps into the private room and called out the leader of Uptown''s station.


    After telling him the whole story, that leader chuckled and said, ��Lao Fang, actually, I was the one who dispatched the men to Poly International. Someone had alerted me about it beforehand. Simply put, they were jealous of Poly International. I don''t have the guts to do anything big, so I would like to know your relationship with that side.��


    This leader had a good relationship with Fang Jianping, so he just said it directly. After hearing it, Fang Jianping then realized that it was not that easy. He could not help but frown and replied, ��The boss behind Poly International is my younger brother.��


    ��Alright, understood.�� The leader first smiled faintly and then proceeded to make a call. He hung up after two simple sentences.


    At this moment, two police cars were two traffic lights away from Poly International''s entrance. Although it was not a crackdown, such a nuisance would cause great impact on Poly International. The person behind this was really good at planning.


    ��Okay, Lao Fang, they''ve turned back. I''m really sorry about this,�� the leader said politely.


    These were all the underlying rules of the society. Fang Jianping had been working in this line of work for so many years, how could he possibly not know? He replied casually, ��Director Liu, you''re too polite. What is our relationship? Go on in, I''ll come back and drink with you after making a call. Oh, right, which station were the men dispatched from?��


    After answering Fang Jianping, Director Liu returned to the private room directly. Fang Jianping then called Qin Sheng immediately. ��Yes, it''s been taken care of. Send them to Xiaoying Police Station.��


    Qin Sheng, who was on his way to Poly International, was so glad to hear it. He quickly said, ��Thanks, Brother Fang! I''m so sorry for having to trouble you.��


    ��No problem. Then I''ll return to my work now. Let''s keep in touch,�� Fang Jianping replied casually. However, he was curious about Qin Sheng more or less. He had just arrived in Hangzhou not long ago, how did he end up in such a mess? Fang Jianping felt that he must ask Xue Qingyan next time.


    When Qin Sheng rushed to Poly International, it was already 20 minutes after the incident happened. Chang Baji made Gu Xiaobo and the security send both parties to the police station. Both parties did not have a good att.i.tude. Chang Baji was not courteous to them. He did not care if they were guests, they must all be suppressed and taken away.


    The situation was considered to be under control.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji sat opposite each other in Chang Baji''s office. Chang Baji joked and said, ��You''re quite efficient; you managed to settle it within a few minutes.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��It''s not that easy. When I first came to Hangzhou, Sister Xue introduced me to one of her childhood friend who works in the city bureau. Coincidentally, he was having dinner with the station leader from the Uptown area tonight, so he settled it right away.��


    ��Oh. No matter what, it''s fine as long as it''s settled. We''re not like Qian Buping who has a huge network from working here for so many years. What we lack right now are such resources. We can''t always trouble someone else in the future,�� Chang Baji said with great concern.


    Qin Sheng said with seemingly many thoughts, ��That''s what I was thinking about as well. So we have to come up with an idea. We don''t have to worry about Yunding International. As long as nothing big happens, Song Wei should be able to settle everything.��


    ��This is not something that can be solved in a day, and it will come in a pattern and gradually. The two private rooms are so far away from each other yet the guests still can walk into the wrong room. I think someone has ulterior motives, ��Chang Baji said with a serious look.


    Qing Sheng thought about it for a while and instructed him, ��Take note of tonight''s incident and get someone to find out who''s the mastermind.��


    ��You don''t have to tell me this, I know what I should do,�� Chang Baji said playfully.


    Qin Sheng quickly followed and said, ��Think of ways to get more familiarised with Brother Luo. If we don''t use his resources, it will be a waste of all the money we give them every year. I will try to think of various ways to get to know my government-related personnel on my side.��


    ��Okay, got it,�� Chang Baji nodded and said.


    As of today, the subsidiary company had already fallen on track, and there were people in charge of all aspects. Qin Sheng need not worry about anything and could do other things.


    ��By the way, I will make a trip back to Xi''an in two days'' time, and you will be fully in charge of here,�� added Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji nodded and said, ��Just go, I''ll call you if there''s something.��


    By the time Qin Sheng finished taking care of everything, it was already nearing 11 pm. He then hitched a cab and headed back to the Golden Coast so that Lin Su did not have to wait for him for too long. He knew that as long as he did not return, Lin Su would definitely not be able to fall asleep. Besides, there was an incident tonight.


    In a villa at Xixi, the mastermind behind tonight''s incident at Poly International, Yuan Ke, was currently thinking hard with his eyes closed. Beside him sat Qian Buping. Although they had already pulled out of Poly International, they did not plan to alert Cao Da and Qin Sheng right from the start, as they had greater plans.


    After withdrawing his men from Poly International and Yunding International, Yuan Ke had been waiting for Cao Da to find him, as he had already told him beforehand. At least there would be no one taking over from his foster father''s side. The other big influences also would not have evil dealings with him because of this matter. After all, he had already informed them. When their level of influence rose up again, they would then have more chances to harm Cao Da.


    However, he did not expect Cao Da to find his enemy, Luo Tianyou, out of all people. Was he not trying to put him in a difficult spot? That was why tonight''s incident happened.


    ��Brother-in-law, our men have been sent to the police station directly. The station in Uptown did not dispatch anyone at all, what is going on?�� Qian Buping said angrily.


    Yuan Ke said gloomily, ��Lao Liu that b*stard is not picking up my call. I guess someone already informed them beforehand. Otherwise, he would not have done this. Cao Da''s side has a fast reaction.��


    ��In that case, what are we gonna do, Brother-in-law? Are we going to just let it go?�� Qian Buping had a deep hatred towards Qin Sheng and Cao Da, so he obviously would not just let it go.


    Yuan Ke scoffed and said, ��Let it go? How can that be? I have ideas.��


    Qin Sheng wanted to treat Fang Jianping to a meal the next day after everything had been settled. But eventually, he still gave Xue Qingyan a call and did not hide the fact that he had asked Fang Jianping for help the night before. Finally, he said that he wanted to treat Fang Jianping to a meal to thank him. No matter what, Xue Qingyan introduced Fang Jianping to him. Qin Sheng telling her this was the right thing to do.


    Xue Qingyan said casually, ��Jianping is quite busy recently. He''s handing over his work. He will go to the provincial office in two days'' time. When everything has been settled down, I''ll return to Hangzhou. You be the host, and I''ll be the accompany.��


    Xue Qingyan''s arrangement seemed very reasonable, so Qin Sheng agreed to it.


    Hence, two days later, Qin Sheng brought Lin Su back to Xi''an. He was serious about bringing her back home as his girlfriend��

 Chapter 242 Meeting with Mother-in-Law

    Qin Sheng felt that the biggest mistake he made was to call Auntie w.a.n.g and Xin Xin after he woke up from his injury, hence causing them to worry for so long. When he left Xiamen, he should have gone back to Xi''an first to visit them. However, he was too anxious back then and had lost his direction in life and wanted to quickly settle down in Hangzhou first. Many incidents followed after, which caused him to only have time to return now.


    Luckily, Han Bing and Hao Lei were smart to hide the matter after a discussion when he got hurt. Han Bing told Xin Xin that Qin Sheng had been sent by the company to a closed-up training and he did not contact her beforehand because it was too rushed. Hao Lei also told Auntie w.a.n.g the same thing. This was why they did not think too much about it and allowed the matter to be hidden for more than half a year.


    Before returning to Xi''an, Lin Su made Qin Sheng go shopping together with her to buy gifts for Auntie w.a.n.g and Xin Xin. As for Uncle Lin who was still in prison, he did not need anything. Qin Sheng planned to bring Lin Su to visit him.


    For this trip back to Xi''an, Qin Sheng did not call Auntie w.a.n.g or Xin Xin beforehand. He even told Xin Xin he was busy recently and would go back when he was free when she called him the night before to ask when would he be back. During then, Xin Xin was so angry that she hung up on him.


    When the plane landed at Xianyang International Airport, it was already in the evening. Qin Sheng seemed to smell the aroma of barbecue in the air. He was really craving for Xi''an''s barbecue meat. That was the true delicacy. To be honest, he really disliked Hangzhou''s barbecue. And as for that run-down roadside stalls that sold barbecue on sticks, for two people to be full, it would cost less than a hundred dollars.


    Xi''an was the capital of 13 Ancient Dynasties and was a little under-developed as compared to other cities by the sea. Many people still remained in the glory of the past. However, rumor had it that the city''s economy was catching at full-speed after a change of the city party secretary. Qin Sheng liked the energy of the city. As to whether or not it could relive the past glory, he did not know. But times are advancing, many things are unpredictable, especially things that would happen in decades or even centuries later.


    This was not Lin Su''s first time in Xi''an. She came here to travel before. After all, its reputation as one of the Four Ancient Capitals attracted many tourists. Many people wanted to look for the prosperity left behind by the Zhou, Qin, Han, and Tang dynasties. But if a history-lover were to travel to Xi''an, the city would definitely not disappoint.


    Lin Su had already visited most of the attractions in Xi''an. She had stayed here for a full week. From the Huashan Terracotta Warriors in the east side to the Qianling Famen Temple in the west, from the most famous tomb, the Huangling Mausoleum in the north, to the most blessed land, Zhongnan Mountains, in the south. She practically never stopped in the week and admired the serenity of the city very peacefully.


    They booked a ride beforehand. The one thing that Qin Sheng was most disappointed in Xi''an was that its ride-service market was very messy, especially at train stations and at the airport. Tourists get cheated very easily, which was rarely seen in other cities. If a leader wanted to help a city gain recognition, people''s livelihood was the most direct problem to solve, other than the necessity to develop the economy. It was a pity that there were too many who had the job but did nothing.


    On the ride to the city area, Qin Sheng and Lin Su looked out the window and admired the night view and started a casual conversation. ��There''s always another city that becomes one''s hometown. I came here when I was six, and went to Shanghai for college when I was 19. If you count properly, I''ve been here for 13 years. Even though I wasn''t born here, I''ve already considered Xi''an to be my hometown. In the future, this will also remain as my only hometown.��


    Lin Su wrapped her arm in his tightly and leaned on his shoulder. In this foreign city, she relied on him even more. She was feeling a little up and down. Although Auntie w.a.n.g was only Qin Sheng''s foster mother, Qin Sheng was treated as their biological son. Hence, Lin Su was not confident about meeting the parents. Although she was very outstanding in many people''s eyes, any woman was just the same at this point in time.


    Lin Su joked and said, ��You''re just feeling complicated because you''re going home.��


    ��Perhaps. After graduation, I returned to Xi''an less often. Now that I think about it, this is only my third time back in the past four years!�� Qin Sheng gasped.


    Most people ended up spending the rest of their lives where they were born. Then there were some that found a new resting place after leaving their hometown and eventually grew old there or returned back when they were old. There was also another group that went to many different places and only settled down when they grew old. Qin Sheng probably belonged to the last category.


    ��I guess you''ll come back even less often in the future,�� Lin Su said half-jokingly.


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and said, ��Maybe. But I''ve not spent Chinese New Year in Xi''an in a long time. I''ve also not experienced that kind of feeling for many years. So I want to spend Chinese New Year in Xi''an this year.��


    ��Okay, I''ll come back with you during Chinese New Year,�� Lin Su said very gently.


    Qin Sheng smiled and did not say anything. As of today, they truly depended on each other only. Qin Sheng did not have a real home whereas Lin Su had a home that she could not return to. Both of them were similar.


    On the way there, Qin Sheng introduced Xi''an to Lin Su. As compared to the last time she was here, Qin Sheng was more professional as a local.


    When they reached Qujiang New District, the night view here was vastly different from the other areas. As compared to other places in Xi''an, the night scene in QuJiang New District this 5level scenic area was uncomparably lively.


    After the car pulled up at the South Gate of Jindi Furong Shijia, Qin Sheng and Lin Su pulled their luggage and walked in. The security at the entrance still remembered Qin Sheng and let him in after a polite greeting.


    While walking in the community, Lin Su asked nervously, ��What if Auntie w.a.n.g and Xin Xin don''t like me?��


    ��How can that be? You''re so outstanding, Auntie w.a.n.g will definitely smile to herself,�� Qin Sheng said a.s.suredly.


    Lin Su quickly added, ��This is my first time meeting your parent, isn''t it inappropriate for me to stay at your house? Should I stay at a hotel?��


    Last time when Han Bing came, she stayed at their house directly. If Qin Sheng were to let his real girlfriend stay at the hotel, he would feel very uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng did not expect Lin Su, who was usually very smart, to be so nervous at this point in time. He said helplessly, ��What nonsense. Listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll sell you to Qinling to become a wife for an old man.��


    ��Are you willing?�� Lin Su said with a smile and covered her mouth.


    When they reached the bottom of the apartment, Qin Sheng took a few deep breaths before he rang the doorbell. However, no one came to open the door even after he pressed it for a few times. Qin Sheng guessed that Auntie w.a.n.g and Xin Xin were probably not at home and was more or less disappointed. He wanted to give them a surprise, but did not expect to face hiccups in going home. Lin Su was already laughing her a.s.s off. Left with no choice, Qin Sheng could only call Auntie w.a.n.g.


    ��Qin Sheng, you haven''t picked up my call in a long time.�� w.a.n.g Li complained right after she picked up the call. Although Qin Sheng was raised up by the Lin family, w.a.n.g Li saw him as her own child. However, he was not her biological child after all, so Qin Sheng was not as dependent on the Lin family like her own son. Or perhaps, Qin Sheng was already used to being independent.


    Qin Sheng replied a little remorsefully, ��Aunt, I was too busy recently. By the way, where are you?��


    ��I''m strolling at the Southern Lake with Xin Xin, why?�� w.a.n.g Li answered honestly. These few days, the weather was not as humid as the previous few days. Hence, she would take a stroll by Qujiang New District''s Southern Lake with Xin Xin when she was free at night.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether to cry or laugh. ��Aunt, I''m below the apartment; come back quickly; I don''t have the key so I can''t go in.��


    Qin Sheng felt an obvious pause from the other end of the line. Auntie w.a.n.g then said excitedly, ��Really? Are you really below the apartment? Don''t lie to me!��


    ��Aunt, since when have I ever lied to you? I brought my girlfriend to visit you. I wanted to give you guys a surprise, but who knew that you guys weren''t at home,�� Qin Sheng said directly.


    w.a.n.g Li said very excitedly, ��Okay, okay, okay. Wait a while, Xin Xin and I are coming back right now.��


    After hanging up, w.a.n.g Li pulled Xin Xin directly and headed in the opposite direction. ��Xin Xin, quick, follow me home right now!��


    ��Mom, what''s wrong? We''ve just come here for a while!�� Xin Xin complained.


    w.a.n.g Li replied, ��Your older brother is back with his girlfriend, and they''re below the apartment right now. Quick, don''t keep them waiting.��


    ��Really?�� Xin Xin exclaimed in shock.


    Hence, the mother-daughter pair quickly stopped a taxi and headed back right away. Although it was only a 10-minute walk away, w.a.n.g Li did not want to waste a single minute, since Qin Sheng had brought his girlfriend with him.


    However, she knew that it was not Han Bing. After all, Xin Xin had already told her beforehand that Han Bing was not Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. His girlfriend was someone else. Although w.a.n.g Li really liked Han Bing and she would also call them from time to time, w.a.n.g Li could not dictate over Qin Sheng''s love life. Most importantly, Qin Sheng was already of age. She hoped to carry his child as soon as possible as Xin Xin was still young and would have to wait for several more years.


    When w.a.n.g Li and Xin Xin rushed back to the community, they felt very sorry when they saw Qin Sheng and Lin Su sitting at the bench with their luggage. w.a.n.g Li quickly said, ��Oh my, I''m so sorry for keeping you guys waiting.��


    ��Aunt, it''s not your fault. I was the one who didn''t inform you beforehand,�� Qin Sheng said.


    w.a.n.g Li ignored him and paid all her attention to Lin Su who was so beautiful that even she herself was a little envious. Lin Su had dolled up today because she was going to meet her future mother-in-law. However, instead of thick and heavy makeup, she chose a barefaced look which suited her the most. The eyes of those who saw her would light up.


    ��This must be Lin Su,�� Auntie w.a.n.g said with smiling eyes. When Qin Sheng''s girlfriend stood beside her Xin Xin, it felt like Xin Xin was a village girl who had never seen the outside world. She really did not know where Qin Sheng this rascal''s luck came from in order to find such a girlfriend. Last time, Han Bing was already enough to shock her. Today, she received a greater shock when she saw the legitimate girlfriend Lin Su.


    ��h.e.l.lo Auntie,�� Lin Su greeted politely.


    w.a.n.g Li quickly pulled Lin Su''s hand. Like a mother-in-law who was growing fond of her daughter-in-law, she said, ��h.e.l.lo, h.e.l.lo, h.e.l.lo. This child is so pretty. Our Qin Sheng is not worthy of you! Let''s go, it''s hot outside. Let''s talk when we go in.��


    w.a.n.g Li directed Lin Su and walked in front of her. She completely ignored Qin Sheng, whom she had not seen for more than half a year. Qin Sheng was so heart-broken. Was the son more important or the daughter-in-law? He bet that w.a.n.g Li would definitely saw daughter-in-law, you would have a grandchild when you had a daughter-in-law after all.


    As for Xin Xin, she was completely forgotten.

 Chapter 243 What Do You Know?

    With a daughter-in-law like Lin Su, even a big shot like Qin Changan was impressed, so how would Wang Li possibly not like her? Who was not willing to have a daughter-in-law that was pretty and had the temperament? She would be able to show her off and her grandchildren would also have good genes.


    This mother-daughter pair walked in front while holding each others�� hands. Wang Li bombarded her with all kinds of questions about her well-being while Lin Su chattered with her mother-in-law obediently.


    Qin Sheng and Xin Xin were left behind and Xin Xin said rudely, ��You��re finally willing to come back home huh, playboy?��


    Qin Sheng snorted and said, ��How dare you talk to your older brother like that? Has all my love for you for the past few years all gone to waste?��


    Xin Xin replied furiously, ��Did I say anything wrong? Wasn��t Sister Su Qin not bad? You let go of her after meeting Sister Han Bing. Wasn��t Sister Han Bing not bad? You let go of her after meeting this woman. Aren��t you considered a playboy yet? Do you still remember you have a younger sister? Did you know that in the two years that you were missing, Sister Su Qin had been taking care of me and always came to visit Mom? Did you know that in the half a year that you were missing, Sister Han Bing often called Mom and came to school to visit me?��


    Qin Sheng did not know how to retaliate. In his words, what had he done for them to be like this?


    ��Xin Xin���� Qin Sheng said awkwardly.


    Xin Xin interrupted him right away. ��I don��t want to listen to any reasons or excuses. This is your issue, not mine, and I can��t control you. I just want to ask you, isn��t your conscience bugging you?��


    After which, Xin Xin entered the lobby right away. It was already hard enough for her to accept Han Bing. It seemed impossible for her to accept Lin Su now.


    Qin Sheng heaved a long sigh. How was he going to explain himself? This brat had so much misunderstanding about him.


    When Qin Sheng caught up with her and entered the lift, Wang Li and Lin Su were waiting inside. Wang Li whined, ��What are you guys bickering about?��


    Xin Xin said with an unpleasant look, ��Nothing.��


    From start to end, she never greeted Lin Su. The initial excitement to meet Qin Sheng again disappeared completely with Lin Su��s presence. She thought that Qin Sheng just liked to try out new things and might end up changing girlfriend again. She really did not know why he was so blessed to gain the hearts of so many beautiful women.


    After returning to the Lin family, as a mother-in-law, a vibrant smile was glowing on Wang Li��s face. After making Lin Su take a seat, she ordered Xin Xin to get Lin Su drinks while she ran into the kitchen to cut up some fruits.


    ��Aunite, please seat down. Let me do it.�� Lin Su stood up politely and followed into the kitchen.


    Wang Li then made Qin Sheng pull Lin Su back and made her sit on the sofa obediently. After pouring water for Lin Su and Qin Sheng, Xin Xin turned on the television and played her phone. She ignored them completely. Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng in confusion and he sighed helplessly, motioning for her to ignore Xin Xin, that it was just a bad habit she had. Lin Su naturally would not try to suck up to her. Besides, Xin Xin was much younger than her.


    After coming out with cut-up fruits, Wang Li started to do some background check on Lin Su. She asked how they met, what she was working as, where her family was from, etc. She was pleased with all the answers.


    ��Lin Su, I didn��t expect us to be from the same family. Seems like Qin Sheng this fella had quite a strong fate with the Lin family! He was probably one of us in his previous lifetime,�� Wang Li said half-jokingly.


    Lin Su covered her mouth and smiled sweetly as she said, ��Auntie, this might be his fate.��


    ��Lin Su, Auntie can tell you that you were not born into an ordinary family. Our Lin family was doing okay in Xi��an in the past. Then something happened, and I��m not sure if Qin Sheng told you yet. I��m just wondering if your family is satisfied with Qin Sheng or not. Do they have any requests?�� Wang Li asked worriedly.


    Their family��s situation was indeed not so good. They could only lead an ordinary lifestyle. But if Qin Sheng and Lin Su were to get married, they would definitely face many realistic problems. For example, if they were to buy a house or a car in Hangzhou or Shanghai, the housing prices there would not be comparable to that of Xi��an��s. They must sell the house in Xi��an in order to afford those expenses. Lao Lin was still in prison and Qin Sheng was an orphan. Wang Li had to worry about all these things, so she was both happy and worried.


    Lin Su knew what she meant. She pursed her lips and smiled as she said, ��Auntie, our family is very satisfied with Qin Sheng and they don��t have any requests. I��m willing to work hard with him.��


    ��That��s good, that��s good,�� Wang Li said happily after hearing that. She then retrieved a red packet from her pocket. She had prepared this for a long time. In the past, when their financial condition was good, Wang Li and Lao Lin would always secretly gave Su Qin some money when she came to their house. But today, it was different. Qin Sheng was formally bringing his girlfriend back home to visit his parent. According to Xi��an��s rules, it was a must to give a red packet. Last time when Han Bing came, Wang Li thought that she was Qin Sheng��s girlfriend and wanted to give her a red packet but was stopped by Qin Sheng. This time around, Qin Sheng himself introduced Lin Su as his girlfriend so she did not even bother asking him again and secretly stuffed the money inside when she was preparing the fruits.


    ��Lin Su, it��s just a small token of my appreciation. Take it, it��s not a lot. It��s for good luck.�� Wang Li press it into Lin Su��s hand.


    Lin Su quickly rejected and said, ��Auntie, I can��t keep this.��


    ��Lin Su, these are all rules. You have to take it. Just don��t complain that it��s too little!�� Wang Li said non-angrily. Lin Su glanced at Qin Sheng and he nodded slightly. Lin Su then received the red packet and quickly said, ��Thank you, Auntie.��


    Following which, Lin Su stood up and opened her luggage. She took out the gifts and said, ��Auntie, these are some gifts for you and Xin Xin. It��s also a token of my appreciation.��


    ��Thank you, then.�� Wang Li quickly received it. She did not care how expensive or how heavy the gift was. This was a totally different feeling altogether.


    Xin Xin, who had been looking down and playing games on her phone, refused the gift. ��I don��t want it.��


    Just one sentence and the harmonious atmosphere became awkward immediately.


    ��You rascal, what are you doing?�� Wang Li scolded immediately.


    Xin Xin was too lazy to explain herself. She stood up directly and said, ��I��m sleepy, I��ll go to sleep now. You guys continue chatting.��


    She made Lin Su feel awkward and was not afraid of Qin Sheng and Wang Li��s presence at all. Wang Li was very angry but she still explained, ��This brat is not in a good mood recently; let��s not take notice of her.��


    Qin Sheng��s face fell and he said, ��Lin Su, you talk with Auntie first, I��ll go in and take a look.��


    Lin Su nodded and continued chatting with Auntie Wang.


    Qin Sheng walked towards Xin Xin��s door and gently knocked on it a few times. Xin Xin did not respond. Qin Sheng tried again and realized that the door was not locked, so he went it directly.


    ��Do you need anything?�� Xin Xin snorted as she laid on her bed, hugging her big teddy bear. Qin Sheng bought it for her using the money he earned from doing part-time work during his summer vacation in his first year at college. It had already been with her for six to seven years.


    Qin Sheng wanted to be polite, but seeing her attitude, he lost it immediately. He felt that Xin Xin was not a child anymore, and there was nothing to hide. He said directly, ��If you have anything against me, I won��t blame you for anything that you do, because you��re my younger sister. But I hope that you won��t treat Lin Su with this attitude.��


    ��Wow, you lost it already,�� Xin Xin sneered and said.


    Qin Sheng said assertively, ��Lin Xin, there are many things that are not what you think they look like. What do you even know? You always look at the surface only. Do you understand my life? Do you know what I��ve been through these past few years? Do you know my stories with them? You know nothing, so who do you think you are to criticize me?��


    It seemed like it had been a long time since he last flared at her. He rarely called out her full name so seriously. He had always doted on her. Even when she made a mistake, he would take the initiative to accept the punishment for her. But today, he did not want to let her be so reckless.


    ��You��re flaring at me because of her?�� Xin Xin said in shock. Tears started flowing out soon after.


    Qin Sheng did not comfort her. Instead, he continued, ��Did you know that that woman sitting outside on the sofa was always there for me during the two worst periods of my life? Did you know why I was missing the past six months? Because I nearly died. She was the one who did not leave my side a single step. From the hospital to Hefei, from Hefei to Xiamen, from Xiamen to Hangzhou. If it was not for her, I would have become a vegetable. For me, she went up against her whole family. For me, she gave up all that she had. I can let down anyone but her.��


    ��Bro, what are you talking about? Explain to me clearly, what have you experienced for the past six months?�� Qin Shengs��s words stunned Xin Xin directly, especially when he said he nearly died and might have ended up as a vegetable.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��One day you will know. I only hope that you can understand me.��


    After which, he sighed and turned to leave the room, leaving behind Xin Xin whose eyes had turned red. She really wanted to chase after him and ask, but she was afraid that when her mother found out, she would be more upset and worried than her.


    Until now, Xin Xin never left her room.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng kept on talking with Auntie Wang. When it was about time, Wang Li stood up embarrassedly and then called Qin Sheng into the room. She asked, ��Qin Sheng, where is Lin Su going to sleep tonight?��


    Qin Sheng was not embarrassed at all when he replied, ��Aunt, she��s my girlfriend.��


    ��You rascal, you��re so thick-skinned!�� Wang Li was a little shy hearing his direct answer.


    After which, Wang Li went into the room to help prepare it for Qin Sheng and Lin Su. When she was done, she came out and said towards the couple sitting on the sofa, ��Lin Su, I��m going to call it a night now. You guys should sleep early too, don��t stay up talking.��


    Wang Li��s words caused Lin Su to feel extremely embarrassed. Yet, she put on a front and replied, ��Okay, Auntie. Good night.��


    When Wang Li entered her room, Lin Su then hit Qin Sheng��s chest and said, ��How am I supposed to face them tomorrow?��


    ��What��s wrong? You��re my future wife! Okay, honey, time to sleep!�� Qin Sheng replied as-a-matter-of-factly. After which, he scooped her up directly, causing her to almost let out a scream.

 Chapter 244 Who’s That Beautiful Woman?

    Whether man or woman, during the first meeting with their partner��s parents, they would all be very uptight and careful, in case the parents did not like them. They were like this because they cared. If they did not care, then it did not matter at all.


    On this night, Lin Su laid on Qin Sheng��s bed and hugged him tightly. She felt his breathing and soon fell asleep unknowingly. She felt that it was a very good sleep, much better than when she slept in her one-person apartment in Shanghai. Or perhaps, she was used to sleeping beside Qin Sheng.


    On the next morning, Qin Sheng woke up when the sky was just starting to turn bright. He did not dare to wake up Lin Su and wanted her to sleep more. When he came out after washing up, Wang Li was already cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    ��Why did you not sleep longer? Why are you up so early?�� Wang Li asked in surprise. She knew that Qin Sheng had a very regular routine since young. He always woke up early, slept early and never laze in bed or pull all-nighters. But after all, it had been a while since she last lived with him and she did not know his lifestyle now.


    Qin Sheng said with smiling eyes, ��I want to go on a walk with you.��


    Unless there was a storm and the weather was terrible or if there was something on, Wang Li would take a stroll by Southern Lake every morning and evening. When the Lin family fell apart, her fate took a change. Luckily for her, Qin Sheng and Xin Xin were all grown-ups. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for her to raise up two children on her own.


    ��Alright then. I only made some porridge, and we can buy some breakfast on the way back,�� Wang Li said with smiling eyes. It was rare to see Qin Sheng so filial.


    Even though it was early in the morning, Qujiang New District��s Southern Lake was already very bustling. It was filled with aunties and uncles doing their morning exercises and strolling around. It was very rare to see young people. They were usually above 40 and 50 years old.


    Qin Sheng accompanied Wang Li and walked at a speed that was neither too fast nor too slow. He examined the emotions of the passers-by and unintentionally noticed Auntie Wang��s white hair and the wrinkles on her face. Over the past few years, Auntie Wang had really turned old. Qin Sheng could not help but sigh emotionally. ��Auntie, I was basically not at home for the past few years. You��ve suffered a lot. In the future, I will never disappear again for no reason. I will also come back often to visit you. I can also take care of Xin Xin when she��s in Shanghai, so you don��t have to overwork yourself and worry too much. Just take good care of yourself. When you��re free, go out for walks. As for Uncle Lin, when I have the capabilities, I will definitely fight for his innocence.��


    Hearing his words, Wang Li was stunned for a moment. She then said feeling assured, ��Qin Sheng, you��ve really grown up. Since young, you were smarter and more independent than the rest. Auntie knew that you are not one to stay where you are. Although I don��t know your life outside and I can��t help you much, as long as you need help, you can call me anytime. The Lin family will always be your family, no matter when.��


    ��Auntie, I know that you��ve had your fair share of worries for me. I��m no longer the kid that never talk. In the future, it��s my turn to take care of you guys,�� Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Wang Li was very comforted to hear that. She was so happy a smile spread on her face. ��Right now, Auntie is most concerned about when do you plan to get married and where you are planning to stay for the long-term. Although Lin Su might say so, we cannot let her suffer. She must at least have a place to stay. Although I don��t have many capabilities, I can still help you to gather enough money for a down payment. If I push it a little, it can also be enough to get married. Back then, your Uncle Lin gave Xin Xin and I a path to turn back on out of consideration for you guys�� future. Don��t tell Xin Xin this.��


    Wang Li��s words caused Qin Sheng to be so shameful. For so many years, the Lin family had treated him like their own son. But what had he given them in return?


    ��Auntie, you don��t have to worry about all these. I have very little work now. Under the help of Grandfather��s old friend, I am now a vice-president of an enterprise. My annual income is in the millions, and I can afford to buy a house and a car soon.�� Qin Sheng was afraid that this matter would become a constant burden for Auntie Wang, so he had no choice but to tell her some big truths.


    Wang Li was shocked after hearing it. ��Really? Qin Sheng, is that true? You��re not lying to me, right? Have you really become the vice-president? Your annual salary is in the millions?��


    Qin Sheng continued, ��Auntie, I definitely won��t lie to you! When you��re free, come to Hangzhou and travel. Then you��ll know.��


    ��Okay, okay, okay. Auntie knows that you��re successful. If your Uncle Lin knows about this, he��ll definitely be so happy!�� Wang Li was so excited that she could barely form a full sentence.


    After calming down, Wang Li asked casually, ��Qin Sheng, there��s something that I don��t know if I should say.��


    Qin Sheng did not mind at all and replied, ��Go ahead, Auntie. Just say it.��


    Wang Li sighed and said, ��Qin Sheng, Auntie is old and don��t quite understand you youngsters�� love relationships. But Auntie hopes that you can settle down. Lin Su is a good girl, I can tell that she really likes you. I hope that you will not let her down. I shall not dwell on what was in the past. Su Qin and Han Bing are all good ladies. You were with Su Qin for so many years, and we are like one family with her. Afterward, when you two broke up, I feel a little embarrassed when I meet her family. And also, Han Bing often gives me a call and ask if I��m doing fine and buy many things for me. I��m also a little embarrassed.��


    ��Auntie, there are some things that I don��t want to explain. But don��t worry. I won��t let Lin Su down,�� Qin Sheng replied with gritted teeth.


    Wang Li nodded and replied, ��That��s good; that��s good.��


    By the time they returned home after a stroll at Southern Lake and buying some breakfast, Xin Xin and Lin Su had not yet to wake up. Wang Li asked Qin Sheng to wake them up. Qin Sheng first knocked on Xin Xin��s door and this girl only responded after he shouted her name for a few times.


    When he went to his room, he entered directly. To his surprise, Lin Su was already up and had already washed up and changed her clothes. She was neatly dressed and walking around the room to look at things.


    ��I thought you haven��t woke up.�� Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Lin Su smiled and said, ��You don��t mind me looking through what��s in your room, right?��


    ��You��re my wife, so everything of mine is yours. You have the right to know everything about me. What��s there to mind?�� Qin Sheng said cheerfully.


    Lin Su said with seemingly deep thoughts, ��You used to look so young and now you��re like an old man. I didn��t expect Hao Lei to look quite handsome during high school. He looks so much older and mature now.��


    Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su saw the picture taken during high school graduation. That was their best days. During that time, they were still very childish, uncontaminated by the impetuous society. Unfortunately, they were totally different now.


    ��Everyone was once young, no one is still a youth anymore,�� Qin Sheng sighed and said.


    Lin Su walked slowly towards him and said, ��Isn��t there a very famous saying recently? Hope that you still have the heart of a child even halfway through your life. It��s a pity that this is just a dream. Who could still keep the heart of a child halfway through their life? Everyone wants to never forget their initial passion, but who could keep it forever?��


    ��If I didn��t know, I would have thought you majored in Philosophy,�� Qin Sheng joked and said. He was sentimental after hearing her words but did not want to harp on it.


    ��Who��s that beautiful woman?�� Lin Su asked without warning.


    Qin Sheng froze subconsciously. He then replied honestly, ��First love, Su Qin.��


    ��You��re quite honest.�� The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile and she said, ��But I don��t mind your past. There are many people that like you, which means that I have good taste and all the more shows how lucky I am. Do you still keep in touch with her?��


    Lin Su was now leading the conversation all over the place. She was still being nice about it and then suddenly brought back the topic. Qin Sheng��s feeling was constantly fluctuating.


    He glared at Lin Su and said, ��I met her twice in Shanghai last year, then we never contacted each other since then.��


    ��Oh, she��s in Shanghai,�� Lin Su said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng was really worried that she would continue lingering around the topic, so he quickly pulled her out and said, ��Come out quickly, Auntie is waiting for us to eat breakfast.��


    Qin Sheng��s excuse was good, Lin Su snapped back instantly. After all, nothing was as important as getting on her mother-in-law��s good side.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng bumped into the freshly-awake Xin Xin when they left the room. Xin Xin smiled at Lin Su and said, ��Good morning, sister.��


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su both froze. They looked at each other and did not know what was going on. Just when they had not yet to digest it, Xin Xin had already walked to the dining area.


    After walking to the living room, Lin Su started to flatter her mother-in-law. ��What a spread! Thank you, Auntie.�� But breakfast was indeed very abundant. Buns, fried fritters, soy milk, porridge, pickled dishes, and fruits. Wang Li had prepared a lot.


    Wang Li said joyfully, ��This child knows how to talk! Quickly sit down and start eating; you all must be hungry.��


    After they sat down, they started to chat casually. Lin Su took the initiative to invite Xin Xin. ��Xin Xin, I heard from your brother that you��re only starting school in a few days, why not you come with us the day after tomorrow? You can play in Hangzhou for two days and then return to Shanghai.��


    ��You all have to work, don��t let her come and bother you,�� Wang Li said euphemistically.


    Lin Su smiled and said, ��Auntie, it��s all right. I��m not busy at work. I can also take a few days off and bring Xin Xin around. After all, Hangzhou is a good city. How about this? Auntie, come with us!��


    Wang Li shook her head immediately. ��I appreciate your intention, but it��s a pity that I have to work. Next time when you two get married and have a baby, I��ll then go and carry the baby.��


    Hearing this, Lin Su was so embarrassed that she did not know how to respond. Sitting beside her, Qin Sheng could not hold it in anymore and snickered. The angry Lin Su stepped on his foot below the table.


    ��Mom, I have a few classmates in Hangzhou, so I can go find them too and go back to school together.�� Xin Xin really wanted to go have fun in Hangzhou. She had spent her whole summer vacation in Xi��an and was going to rot from the boredom.


    Qin Sheng quickly added, ��Auntie, just let her come with us to Hangzhou, I haven��t spend time with this girl in a very long time, I can take this chance to compensate her.��


    ��Alright then, since you all have said so. If I don��t let her go, I��m really not understanding,�� Wang Li nodded and said. She more or less did not bear to leave her baby girl. She reminded her, ��Xin Xin, you must listen to your brother when you are in Hangzhou, don��t cause trouble, understand?��


    ��Mom, I know, I��m not a kid anymore,�� Xin Xin said helplessly while she drank her porridge.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng and Lin Su went out. It was more or less the same schedule as when he last came back: First to clean his grandfather��s grave, then to visit Uncle Lin.


    Meng Zhe��s call came just as they stepped out of the door. He said that he wanted to treat Qin Sheng to dinner tonight. Qin Sheng was confused as to how this dude got the news so fast. He then found out that Hao Lei told him.


    Of course he agreed to it. But he did not know that there was also going to be Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan��

 Chapter 245 You Definitely Can

    Meng Zhe��s temperament was different from Hao Lei��s. Back when Hao Lei had been at middle school, he was that kind of boy who was particularly loyal to friends. Whoever he disagreed with, he would start the fighting right away. He often fought with the ruffians roaming on the streets. However, Meng Zhe was different. Though he was a straight-A student, who aspired to achieve more progress in academic studies, he actually knew how to conduct himself well and knew clearly of his position in that small circle. It was usually he who would be the mediator.


    They both had changed a lot over the past few years. After Hao Lei was done with his training in the army and returned, he retained a low profile and became calm and inarticulate. As for Meng Zhe, after finishing his college studies in Beijing, he went back home. He became somewhat sophisticated instead, which might have been caused by either the fact that he was about to get married soon or the fact that he had experienced a lot of things while striving in society for a few years.


    It was out of the question that nobody would remain unchanged in the end. After all, everyone needs to stay alive in the most comfortable way. To do so, people have to adjust to society gradually.


    Qin Sheng did not know what had happened before Meng Zhe took the initiative to ask him out. He still considered Meng Zhe as his good friend, though they contacted each other less and less. However, he and Hao Lei still kept in touch on a frequent basis.


    Qin Sheng drove Lin Su directly to Zhongnan Mountains. The torrid sun at noon rendered the weather a bit hot an stuffy. However, the weather at the hillside of the Zhongnan Mountains was cold and comfortable. Every summer, a lot of city residents would go into the mountain to get away from the summer heat and enjoy the coolness.


    After parking his car, Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked toward Old Master��s yard, with stuff on their hands. They bought those things on the way there, among which��besides the fruits and the incense paper��was of course, a West Phoenix 375 included, which was Old Master��s most favorite wine.


    While pointing at an inconspicuous mound, Qin Sheng said, ��That��s where my grandfather is resting.��


    Obviously, Lin Su was a bit astounded. It seemed that deep down her heart, she had been thinking of Old Master Qin as that kind of real master. After all, she heard Qin Sheng talking about Old Master��s anecdotes often. She thought it was impossible for the Old Master to have been buried in such an ordinary place.


    ��It��s totally out of your expectation, right?�� Qin Sheng noticed Lin Su��s expression out of the corner of his eyes and chuckled.


    Lin Su replied honestly, ��Yes. It is a bit surprising.��


    ��Grandfather preferred quietness. He chose his resting place on his own. I also did not know how to tell whether the place was fair or foul. According to his saying, it was not until I got married and had my own children that I could set up a tombstone for him. Let me tell you something you may find incredulous. So far, I don��t even know his name,�� Qin Sheng said pretty helplessly.


    Lin Su replied thoughtfully, ��Old Master was not an ordinary man at all.��


    ��Since my childhood, I��ve known it. Upon thinking back of many things which I thought were pretty common in my childhood, I now find out that some persons could not even achieve his accomplishments in their entire lives, which he simply could get by doing a sole task. Being so, I am dying to know everything about my grandfather and my family background. The desire had been growing stronger and stronger,�� Qin Sheng said earnestly.


    Lin Su nodded gently as she said, ��You will definitely figure it out in the end.��


    While smiling gently, Qin Sheng said, ��Let��s stop talking about the past. I should have a good conversation with my old Grandfather.��


    Qin Sheng placed the fruits and lit up the incense paper. After the incense paper was burned out, Qin Sheng sprayed a bottle of 375 wine on the gravemound. After that, he kneeled down. Without any hesitation, Lin Su followed his example and kneeled in front of the grave. She did not mind whether doing so would muck up her pretty expensive dress or not.


    ��Grandpa, I, your grandson, bring my wife along with me to see you here,�� Qin Sheng said pretty straightforwardly. Lin Su by his side said in a low voice, ��Grandpa, my name is Lin Su. I am so lucky to come across him and fall in love with him. Qin Sheng has told me many things of your past together. I know you definitely love Qin Sheng most dearly. So, Grandpa, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Qin Sheng from here on. You don��t need to worry about him. We will come back to see you often.��


    ��Grandpa, due to my incompetence, I was not able to see you for such a long time. Kindly forgive me for that. A lot of things have happened in the past half a year. Because of your blessing, I managed to get through. Otherwise, we would have met each other by dozens of years in advance,�� Qin Sheng said in an amusing way. ��I am just being talkative. Grandpa, you also know how frivolous I have been. However, Grandpa, I highly appreciate the efforts you put in paving these paths for me. Without you, I might have died earlier. Grandpa, you can rest assured that as long as I am alive, I will try my best and work hard. One day, I will become outstanding. I won��t disgrace you and the Qin family.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng made three strong kowtows. So did Lin Su by his side. They stood up at the same time. However, Qin Sheng did not intend to leave at all. He continued and said, ��Grandpa, although three years have passed since you left me, you are lingering around every corner of my life. I am anxious to know your past and my family background. Though I did not care about it before, perhaps I will know the truth soon. At that time, I will see you again and have a good conversation with you.��


    After finishing his words, Qin Sheng was about to drag Lin Su to leave. Lin Su was surprised and said, ��Are you sure you are leaving so soon and won��t stay a bit longer?��


    ��Grandpa always shows up in my dreams. If I have anything to tell him, I will talk with him in the dream. It does not matter at all whether I stay here for a little while or not,�� Qin Sheng said randomly. However, he was a bit confused since there were quite many ash remains and many unburned scented heads in front of the grave. The latest scented stick was still stuck on the grave mound. Even the weeds were all cleaned up. He wondered who on earth had visited his grandpa before.


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin may have been there. So could the Old Taoist from Louguantai Temple. Maybe Hao Lei had been there on his behalf. Upon pondering over it, Qin Sheng did not really give a damn about it. He definitely would not know Qin Changan had been there three times over the past half a year. Never would he know that Su Qin had also been there twice, just the day before being the last time she had visited.


    Lin Su nodded and said to the grave mound, ��Grandpa, we will leave first. See you next time.��


    When they were leaving Zhongnan Mountains, Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, ��If there is a chance, I will show you around Zhongnan Mountains. I am familiar with this grand mountain very much and it seems to be my old friend. Many old friends of grandpa��s and mine also live here. Next time, if we are here, I will take you to visit the old house where my grandpa and I were dependent on each other for survival. Since I have not been back there for several years, I don��t know whether the old house is still there or not.��


    ��Okay,�� Lin Su nodded as she replied. Of course, she would follow Qin Sheng to see how his past had been.


    By the time they arrived at the prison, it was already three o��clock in the afternoon. It was not long before Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally saw Uncle Lin walking out. Uncle Lin looked good, whose situation is better than what Qin Sheng had expected.


    While standing up in a hurry, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Lin.��


    ��When your aunt visited me some time ago, she told me that you would come back in these days. So I have been waiting for your return. Since I haven��t seen you in half a year, I don��t know how things are going on your side. I know you won��t tell your aunt anything even if there are some issues,�� Lin Xi said pretty amiably. The imposing manner he had held previously was completely gone. Only a smile, which was as plain as water, remained on his face.


    While feeling guilty, Qin Sheng replied, ��Uncle Lin, sorry for making you worry about me. I did go through a lot of things in this half a year. But they are all settled now.��


    After sitting down, Lin Xi said gently, ��It is fine as long as all the mishaps are gone. I won��t poke further. After all, there is little help I can offer. You are a smart kid. You know what should be done and what shouldn��t.�� Then, he looked at the liberal and dignified beauty by Qin Sheng��s side and asked, ��Who is this one?��


    ��Uncle Lin, I almost forgot to introduce her to you. This is my girlfriend, Lin Su. I brought her back this time specifically to meet Auntie Wang and you,�� Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Lin Su smiled with closed lips as she said, ��Uncle Lin, I hope you��re doing fine.��


    ��I am fine, fine, and fine,�� Upon hearing Lin Su��s greeting, Lin Xi grinned from ear to ear as he said. ��Both your Auntie Wang and I are worried about your personal matters the most. However, in this case, we don��t need to worry about it anymore in the future. Ha-ha-ha.��


    While lowering her head, Lin Su smiled in a shy manner. She could tell that Uncle Lin was ver satisfied with her.


    ��Uncle Lin, are you doing OK?�� Qin Sheng inquired.


    While letting out a sigh, Lin Xi replied, ��It��s still the same as always. While staying inside, I lead a pretty quiet life. But I am idle every day.��


    While grinding his teeth, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Lin, just wait for a while. I will definitely get you out of there.�� Speaking of how to get Uncle Lin out of the prison, it was currently Qin Sheng��s most urgent concern. If he couldn��t help Uncle Lin wipe out his deep grievance, he would feel guilty for his entire life.


    Lin Xi frowned as he said, ��Qin Sheng, since my case is already set in stone, you don��t need to worry about it anymore. All you have to do is to work hard, lead a good life outside, and help me take care of your Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. That��s all.��


    It was useless even if Qin Sheng continued illustrating his point. He had to prove his resolution with practical deeds.


    ��Uncle Lin, as for Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, you don��t need to worry about them. Everything on my side is fine now. I am capable of protecting them,�� Qin Sheng said confidently.


    Lin Xi sighed as he said, ��Then it��s good. My only regret is that I may not be able to attend to your wedding at that time.��


    ��Uncle Lin, you can. You definitely can,�� Qin Sheng said. The look in his eyes was as bright as a torch.


    Since the time for visiting a prisoner was limited, Qin Sheng and Lin Su did not stay there long and left. When they were leaving, they were reluctant to part with Uncle Lin. After all, for more than three years, he had only met Uncle Lin twice. The duration of their meeting each time was less than half an hour.


    By the time they had arrived in the downtown area, it was almost six o��clock. Qin Sheng had informed Auntie Wang in advance that they would not go home for dinner since he had invited several friends out to hang out together. Wang Li understood his plan and did not say anything further.


    The place where they were going to have dinner together was not decided by Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, but by Meng Zhe. It was not that kind of luxurious restaurant, but the barbecue food stall where they had visited often in the past, which was located next to the Hua Run Wan Jia Plaza in Yanta North Road. Shu Nan Zhu Hai Small Bamboo Stick Barbecue was their favorite.


    Meng Zhe, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan all arrived in advance. While waiting for Qin Sheng��s arrival, they ordered a plate of edamame peanuts and drank Ice Crown beer. Zhao Xuan was pretty perturbed as he said, ��Lao Meng, in your opinion, when Big Boss sees us, will he directly turn around and leave?��


    ��No, he won��t. Because Big Boss wouldn��t act like this,�� Meng Zhe said pretty confidently.


    While squinting, Wu Hao said, ��Speaking of the issue that took place last time, it was our fault. We will apologize to him sincerely today. If he still cares about our brotherhood feelings cultivated in the past, he definitely will forgive us. As for the things in later days, it depends on how we act. If he doesn��t care about our brotherhood anymore, just forget it.��


    While grinding his teeth, Zhao Xuan said, ��Anyway, I will do it only once. I will just leave my dignity behind.��


    Though looking calm, Meng Zhe actually was more upset than the other two. He knew more about Qin Sheng��s situation than Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao did. After all, Hao Lei had called him frequently. However, he was not sure whether those two had surrendered to Qin Sheng out of their own accord or because of other reasons.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Sheng and Lin Su arrived at Yanta North Road. After parking their car, they walked toward the place where they were going to have dinner. While they were passing by a convenience store, Lin Su told Qin Sheng that she was going to buy some stuff. She told Qin Sheng to go there first and she would show up later.


    Qin Sheng did not overthink and directly went there. After all, the distance was pretty close.


    After arriving at the food stall, Qin Sheng found where Meng Zhe was easily. After all, they all sat outside. However, upon seeing Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan sitting by Meng Zhe��s side, the look on his face was slightly changed right away. He could not help but ponder on Meng Zhe��s intention.


    Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, and Wu Hao on the other side all noticed Qin Sheng��s arrival. They all stood up subconsciously and looked at Qin Sheng, holding different thoughts in their minds.


    Qin Sheng was hesitant for a long time. In the end, he directly walked over.

 Chapter 246 You Should Drink up a Bottle of Beer Firs

    t


    Meng Zhe was somewhat nostalgic. He somewhat missed the brotherhood feelings from high school. It was a bit disappointing that their brotherhood relationship had ended up like that.


    Both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were not people who were willing to keep a low profile. Back when they were in high school, Qin Sheng had taken away all the glory on his own. They had no choice but to follow him and be his backdrop to set him off. At that time, all had envied and admired Qin Sheng. Plus, Qin Sheng had won over a beauty��s heart successfully.


    In college, comparatively, they had rarely made contact with each other. Later, when they had graduated from college, Qin Sheng had vanished. As a result, they had also forgotten him gradually. After all, without proper management, however deep the relationship was, it would tend to fade in time. Moreover, the relationship and feelings between the youths came easily and went easily.


    Qin Sheng was backed by the Lin Family. Since something had happened to the Lin Family several years ago, Qin Sheng was without any support at all. So, the first time when he had been back to Xi��an, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, who both had made great achievements, had not respected him at all. As for the second time when he had returned, knowing well that Qin Sheng had not accomplished anything outside, of course, they had not given a damn about Qin Sheng. That was the reason why the things that took place in later days would show up.


    As a matter of fact, they did not bear any grudges against Qin Sheng. It was also impossible that they would hold no brotherhood feelings for him. The reason they had done so was to make themselves dignified, which they had not been able to do before. It did not occur to either of them that the things happening in later days would be out of their control.


    Meng Zhe made frequent contact with Hao Lei. So he inquired about Qin Sheng��s news from Hao Lei often. Some time ago, he had known that Qin Sheng made great achievements in Hangzhou recently and he was already a vice president of a large group. Since he communicated with Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan often and took what had happened last time to heart, more or less, he had disclosed Qin Sheng��s news to them on purpose, which was to make them feel ashamed.


    As for Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, originally, they had cared about Qin Sheng pretty much because of what had happened last time. After all, at that time, Qin Sheng had turned to the big boss in Xi��an via taking advantage of Chang Baji��s connections. The big boss was not someone either Wu Hao or Zhao Xuan dared to provoke, since they were simply minor players. Plus, knowing that Qin Sheng was currently leading a pretty successful life, they took the initiative to tell Meng Zhe in a pretty emotional way that they would apologize to Qin Sheng. So Meng Zhe believed in what they had said easily.


    As a result, to be honest, would Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan admit their own mistakes sincerely and earnestly? Did they really care about their previous relationship? The answer might be positive, but it definitely was not a 100% one. Most probably, the reason for them to do so was that they had surrendered to reality. It was unknown whether their relationship would go back to normal or not. However, at least, they could not turn Qin Sheng into their enemy.


    Qin Sheng walked toward the group of people slowly, including Meng Zhe. It did not occur to him that both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan would be there. He was uncomfortable about what had happened last time. The blows they gave him had been much more serious than those from his enemy. However, after all, considering their previous relationship, Qin Sheng did not turn around and leave. He still respected them in appearance.


    When Qin Sheng walked to the front of them, they unanimously said, ��Big Boss.��


    Both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were somewhat at a loss. Meng Zhe felt a bit awkward too. After all, he was the one who had set up that dinner. Qin Sheng sat down casually as he said, ��Surprisingly, you are also here. All sit down please.��


    While feeling disturbed, they all sat down. Since Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan did not how to take the initiative to talk first, Meng Zhe said, ��I hear from Brother Lei that you brought your girlfriend home to meet your family members this time. Why hasn��t she shown up? Is she the great beauty whom I saw last year? In my opinion, she suits you the most, Big Boss.��


    ��Hao Lei may have told you everything. She went to the convenience store to buy things and will be here a while later. As for the Han Bing whom you met last year, she is my friend. You can stop making mismatches for me,�� Qin Sheng said in a pretty random way.


    While smiling happily, Meng Zhe said, ��In this case, the beauty is still single. If I had not gotten married, I would have gone after her without any hesitation.��


    Qin Sheng took the chance and said, ��When you got married, some mishap happened to me and I was not able to make it. I owe you a lot for that. When I return in the Spring Festival, I will treat you two to dinner at that time.��


    ��These are all petty issues. Though you could not attend, you still gave me cash as your wedding gift. That will do,�� Meng Zhe said half-playfully. Back when he had gotten married in the Spring Festival last year, Hao Lei had rushed back at that time and gave cash to Meng Zhe as Qin Sheng��s wedding gift. At the same time, he had explained to him that Qin Sheng had met with some mishap.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei continued chatting on their own. From the beginning to the end, they did not bother to pay attention to Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan at all. They felt somewhat embarrassed at that. Zhao Xuan forced himself to pick up the menu and passed it to Qin Sheng as he said, ��Big Boss, what would you like to order?��


    Meng Zhe said half-jokingly, ��Lao Zhao, only after sister-in-law arrives can we order. It is always our old routine, isn��t it?��


    Wu Hao chimed in closely and said, ��You are right. We will order only after sister-in-law arrives.�� After that, he gave Qin Sheng a cigarette hurriedly as he said, ��Big Boss, let��s have a smoke.��


    Qin Sheng did not refuse him and took the cigarette casually. Then, Zhao Xuan picked up the lighter and lit the cigarette up for him. At least, those two��s attitude was acceptable that day.


    Meng Zhe took the initiative to begin talking. He said, ��Big Boss, how did you end up changing the battlefield from Shanghai to Hangzhou? I hear that you are already a vice president of a group in Hangzhou. The way I see it, you are still very amazing and you make us all feel inferior.��


    Qin Sheng knew Meng Zhe had gotten all the information from Hao Lei. Speaking of Hao Lei, though he was tight lipped in daily life, he actually kept no secrets from Meng Zhe. How did this happen?


    ��Since we��ve finished all the issues in Shanghai, we went to Hangzhou instead and will stay there for a short period. However, we will definitely be back to Shanghai in the future,�� Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Meng Zhe smiled happily as he said, ��Ha-ha-ha. If I can�� make any achievements in the future, I will turn to you in Hangzhou. At least, I can find a place to settle in.��


    Qin Sheng said deprecatingly, ��Since you are leading a satisfactory life in Xi��an, how could you understand the feeling of travelers in other places? It should be the other way around. If we can��t stand it anymore one day, we should come home and turn to you at that time.��


    ��Big Boss, since you are that powerful, it is impossible that you would end up like that,�� Zhao Xuan smiled happily as he said.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, ��I don��t expect it to happen either. Otherwise, I would be abandoned by all when I��m down.��


    Obviously, Qin Sheng was implying to the things that took place the previous year. His thought went along these lines: ��Since I had not been that miserable last year, you laid your hands on me. If I really could not hang on anymore, you definitely would have tortured me to death.��


    Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao both looked awkward. They did not how to continue the conversation.


    ��What a beauty! There is actually such beauty here!�� At that time, Meng Zhe was staring at a long-haired, beautiful, and well-mannered beauty closely, who was not far away from them.


    Both Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao also looked at the beauty. She was tall, slender, and had a curvy body figure. Her temperament was elegant and attractive. Her dressing style was of good taste. For a beauty, how could she show up at a food stall? She should be a frequent visitor to high-end restaurants.


    Obviously, of course, that beauty was Lin Su. After she bought some things, she walked towards the place which Qin Sheng had mentioned. She had already taken notice of Qin Sheng along with his friends. She smiled as she walked towards them slowly.


    ��Well, the beauty is smiling at us,�� Meng Zhe said as if he were an idiot.


    Both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan stared at the beauty attentively. They wanted to figure out who exactly had won that great beauty over. However, they felt that something was odd. Why was that beauty was walking towards them?


    They figured out the biggest probability almost at the same time. Meng Zhe was astounded as he said, ��Big Boss, this beauty is our sister-in-law, right?��


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan also looked at Qin Sheng, waiting for his reply.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. At this time, Lin Su was already in front of them. While stroking her hair gently, she said, ��I am sorry for keeping you waiting. I just went to buy some things.��


    Meng Zhe, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan all stood up in a hurry.


    Meng Zhe smiled somewhat cautiously as he said, ��It��s okay. Sister-in-law. We were all just here.��


    After that, Wu Hao added closely, ��Sister-in-law, have a seat.��


    Zhao Xuan handed the menu over to Lin Su hurriedly and said, ��Sister-in-law, feel free to order whatever you like.��


    Lin Su felt a bit embarrassed at their warm welcome, especially they had called her sister-in-law, which made her somewhat embarrassed. After all, it was the first time she had been referred to by that name. As a result, she glimpsed at Qin Sheng confusedly. Then, she sat by Qin Sheng��s side and put her bag on the chair which Meng Zhe had passed over to her.


    ��In my opinion, the order should be placed by you. I don��t know which food tastes good,�� Lin Su chuckled as she said.


    Qin Sheng made the final decision and said, ��Let��s stick to the old routine.��


    Upon hearing that sentence, Meng Zhe directly called the waiter over and ordered their regular favorites, such as grilled meat, grilled tendon, roasted kidney, roasted chicken wings, grilled sausage, grilled eggplant, roasted chives, baked cake, and baked plain cake. The most important thing they had ordered was the beer, a box of iced Tsing Tao 9�� beer.


    ��Let me introduce them all to you officially, they are all my classmates from high school, who you also have seen in the photo. They are Meng Zhe, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan.�� Qin Sheng pointed at his brothers as he introduced them to Lin Su. Then, he added, ��This is my girlfriend, Lin Su.��


    While nodding slightly, Lin Su smiled as she said, ��Nice to meet you all.��


    The group of people including Meng Zhe said one after another, ��Sister-in-law, nice to meet you.��


    ��We were just saying that it was impossible for a beauty like you to show up in this place a moment ago. It did not occur to any of us that it would be you, sister-in-law. To be honest, sister-in-law, you are the most stunning beauty I have ever seen.�� Meng Zhe took the initiative to kiss up to Lin Su.


    Lin Su replied embarrassedly, ��Thanks a lot.��


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were envious of Qin Sheng once again. Once, Qin Sheng had taken possession of Su Qin, the lady of their dreams. Even after losing Su Qin, he had actually been able to find a girlfriend who was more perfect than Su Qin. As the saying went, comparisons were odious. However, after all, Qin Sheng was truly amazing at the moment.


    After the dishes and drinks were served gradually, Meng Zhe picked up the wine glass as he said, ��Let��s drink up this cup first.��


    They clinked first and drank up directly. Lin Su was drinking the Ice Crown beer. She thought that kind of drink tasted good. Plus, as the saying goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do.


    While drinking that cup of beer, they all had mixed feelings. Previously, they had confided in each other with everything, played, and laughed with each other. However, there were some splits between each of them, which was a helpless thing.


    They did not say anything at all. By the time they enjoyed several mouthfuls of dishes, they had already drunk up three cups of beer set up for the beginning. It was until that time that Meng Zhe opened his mouth and said, ��Big Boss, don��t blame me for asking Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan out without notifying you in advance.��


    While grinding his teeth, Zhao Xuan said, ��Big Boss, it is cheeky of us to show up here and it has nothing to do with Lao Meng.��


    Wu Hao was also ready to risk everything and said outspokenly, �� Big Boss, speaking of the things happening last year, it was our fault. We apologize to you sincerely today. Whatever you would like to do to us, we will all accept it. As long as you still treat us as your brothers.��


    Upon hearing those words, Lin Su was at a loss and looked at Qin Sheng confusedly. Qin Sheng indicated her that she did not need to bother with them. Then, he picked up the wine glass and said to Lao Meng, ��I would not have been here today if I had blamed you. Never would I have sat down to drink together with you.��


    ��Big Boss, thanks for giving me such an opportunity to amend our deeds. I will drink up this cup of wine first,�� Lao Meng said merrily. Then, he raised his head and drank up the beer in his cup.


    At that time, Qin Sheng looked at both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan as he said, ��As the saying goes, all men become mature after they turn forty years old. During this period, all will make mistakes. It was also the same back when we had been at high school, we all had gone through a rocky start. However, we made it in the end. Let me say something you may take as a boast: if I really wanted to blame you, Wu Hao, you might have died that night.��


    ��Big Boss, I completely believe in what you say.�� Upon thinking back of the experience of that night, Wu Hao was left in fear. If Qin Sheng had really wanted to blame him, the dagger at that time might have ended up sticking in his heart instead of his thigh.


    Qin Sheng drank up a cup of beer on his own as he said, ��After all, based on our relationship cultivated over these many years, though you can treat it as trash and dump it easily, I can��t do that at least. I am surprised that you can apologize to me today. However, to be honest, I did not give a damn about what happened that night at all. Though I felt uncomfortable in secret, since there are so many important things in a person��s entire life, it was not necessary for me to care about some important persons.��


    What Qin Sheng had said made Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan a bit ashamed. They were somewhat moved as they said, ��Big Boss, we were wrong. We mean it sincerely.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��It��s all in the past. Today, let��s stop talking about other things. We are only here for drinking.��


    While feeling pleasantly surprised, Wu Hao said, ��Big Boss, so you have forgiven us, right?��


    Zhao Xuan had a look of complete disbelief as he said, ��Big Boss, have you really forgiven us?��


    ��Forgive you? You have thought of it as a too easy a thing.�� While taking over two bottles of beer which the waiter had just sent over, Qin Sheng placed the beer in front of them as he said, ��You each drink up a bottle of beer first.��


    Since they all understood Qin Sheng��s meaning, they all picked up the beer in front of them and laughed out loud. After standing up, they all started to drink their bottles of beer without any hesitation.


    That bottle of beer tasted better than any other bottle of beer they had tasted before��

 Chapter 247 What a Coincidence

    Back when Qin Sheng had seen Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan in the beginning, he had thought about many possibilities. He had even thought of the possibility of those two, using Meng Zhe as bait with the intention to set him up that night, in order to have their revenge for what had happened last year. After all, Meng Zhe was not as sophisticated as them.


    After they sat down and talked for a while, judging from the looks in both Wu Hao��s and Zhao Xuan��s eyes, Qin Sheng was almost certain that they must have known about what had happened to him outside of Xi��an.


    In that case, their apologies were somewhat meaningful.


    However, Qin Sheng did not overthink at all. Since Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were willing to apologize to him, he would accept it gladly. After all, speaking of what had happened the previous year, he had his revenge on the spot that night. After all, as he had said, even if others did not give a damn about their long term relationship at all, he could not do that. Secondary, even if they apologized to him, their relationship might not be back to what it had been before. In the future, they might be simply his nodding acquaintances. However, at that time, they would feel less awkward.


    After Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan each finished drinking up a bottle of beer each, they both felt a bit exhausted. After all, they were no longer young. At that time, After drinking up three bottles of beer consecutively, they had been at ease. However, just then, since their bodies had been hollowed out by drinking and womanizing, they felt somewhat powerless. But they still persisted in drinking the beer up.


    After they both finished their beers, Meng Zhe took the initiative to exclaim and applaud for them. Of course, Qin Sheng also did the same. Following that, Lin Su also offered her congratulations.


    ��You should eat something to ease yourselves first,�� Qin Sheng said randomly. Then, he picked up the dishes for Lin Su and introduced those dishes on the table to her. In Lin Su��s opinion, she thought the barbecue in Xi��an tasted really good, since it was spicy and delicious enough. Qin Sheng smiled while he teased her of being a tough girl.


    At first, Lin Su only focused on eating and did not speak often. Plus, she could tell that something was going on between the people present. After Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan recovered, all started chatting casually and did not look into the past anymore. It was at that moment that Lin Su started to take the initiative to speak and got along well with that group of people, including Meng Zhe. As a smart woman, she could handle any topic, whatever it was. Consequently, Qin Sheng was very proud of her.


    That dinner lasted for two hours. In the end, they basically drank together and played with dice. However, none of them could beat Qin Sheng when it came to the skill of dice throwing. Qin Sheng seldom lost a game. The group of people, including Meng Zhe, were intoxicated with two boxes of beer.


    After the dinner was over, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan intended to make arrangements to change locations. However, Qin Sheng was not interested in their suggestion at all. He thought it would be better if they could go home early, so that Auntie Wang would not need to worry about them. So he refused their invitation.


    By the time they returned to Jindi Furong Shijia, both Xin Xin and Auntie Wang were at home. So Lin Su and Qin Sheng sat in the living room together with them, chatting along and watching TV together. It was until it was pretty late that they separated to rest.


    Auntie Wang had something to attend to the next day. At the same time, she needed to prepare some local specialties for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, so that they could bring them back to Hangzhou. Xin Xin insisted that she should take Qin Sheng to go shopping. According to her, only by doing so could her grievance of missing him for two years be appeased. Anyway, since Qin Sheng was vice president of a group and the president of a company, he was rich, more or less.


    However, Xin Xin did not choose those high-end shopping malls in Xi��an, such as Chang��an International or Zhong Da International in South Gate. Instead, she chose Xiao Zhai Shai Ge Shopping Mall, whose items were comparatively at an affordable price. That shopping mall was also one with the highest number of visitors in Xi��an, whose income last year was within the top ten ranks internationally.


    For women, if they wanted to get familiar with each other quickly, they definitely needed to go shopping together. If a woman went shopping with another, they definitely could do it the whole day. Qin Sheng could not help but think of a joke, which went like this:


    After Hua Mulan was recruited into the army, she was caught by the general someday. The general said, ��Mulan, you must be a woman cross-dressed as a man, right?�� Mulan said, ��General, how could you tell?�� The general replied, ��Because unlike you, men won��t buy the handsome horses in the eastern market and the saddle in the western market. Neither will they buy the bridle in the southern market and the long whip in the northern market.��


    Though it was just a joke, it sufficiently illustrated that going shopping was really in women��s nature. From ancient to modern times, women were all the same, whichever age she was in and whichever country she came from. So men would conquer the world and women would boost the economy.


    While feeling miserable, Qin Sheng was forced to accompany them, hanging around for the whole day. He did not care about how much money Xin Xin and Lin Su would spend. However, if he went on hanging around in that way, he would feel extremely exhausted.


    At nightfall, Xin Xin, who wanted to enjoy seafood, insisted on abusing of Qin Sheng and chose a restaurant named Little White Shark, where the per capita consumption was not low. It was located beside the Southern Lake of Qujiang New District and its environment was one of the best. Since people living around Qujiang New District area were all rich ones, there were quite many high-end restaurants. As for the restaurants surrounding the region of the Southern Lake of Qujiang New District, basically, they were all high-end ones, whose items were expensive. After all, the environment around that region was the best one among all the Qujiang New District area.


    Upon hearing that they were going to eat dinner in Little White Shark, Auntie Wang directly scolded her. If their family financial situation, where it was still the same as that of the Lin Family in previous days, of course, she would not say anything more. However, at the moment, the Lin family was in decline and it was not easy for Qin Sheng to make money outside. Of course, she wasn��t willing to be extravagant and wasteful. In the end, it was after Qin Sheng and Lin Su consoling her that she wasn��t angry anymore.


    Little White Shark was not far away from Jinri Furong Shijia. So they directly walked there instead of driving. Qin Sheng had already made a call and booked their table. Since Xin Xin and Lin Su had eaten many snacks while they were shopping that afternoon, they were not hungry at all at nightfall. They went to Little White Shark a bit late.


    While smiling happily, Qin Sheng said, ��Auntie, no matter how much we earn, we should eat and drink to our fill. Never should we treat ourselves badly. Since I will be your support in the future, you don��t need to save money on food and expenses.��


    While standing by Lin Su��s side, Xin Xin murmured to her as she said, ��My mom gets her own favoritism. Since my childhood, she has been doting on my brother. If my brother does something wrong, he will be fine. However, if I make some mistake, I will be scolded. Well, I doubt whether she is my biological mother or not.��


    Lin Su said in a low voice, ��Stop feeling frustrated. Till you are in Hangzhou tomorrow, you can feel free to do whatever you want. After all, your brother will always support you.��


    When Xin Xin heard that sentence, her face lit up with happiness immediately. She said, ��In my opinion, I should go to Hangzhou often in the future if I have nothing to do.��


    Upon finishing her words, she felt dejected again as she said, ��The way I see it, I will be happy in vain. Back when I was in Shanghai, I only saw him once or twice a month at most. Sometimes, he did not even answer my calls and messages. You have no idea how busy he will be.��


    While holding Xin Xin��s hands, Lin Su smiled as she said, ��It��s fine. It��s true that sometimes your brother will be very busy. However, now, I am here.��


    ��Sister Lin, you are the best,�� Xin Xin said in a cute manner. She already figured out that their relationship was Qin Sheng��s own business. Qin Sheng was free to choose whoever he liked and whoever he would be together with. As an on-looker, she could not interfere with him. Plus, she was astounded at what Qin Sheng had said that night. So she directly changed her attitude towards Lin Su. He had saidt: When I was at the lowest time of my life, she was by my side every time. What��s more, Qin Sheng told her that over the past half a year, though he had been injured, Lin Su had left everything behind and had gone there to accompany him. Knowing that Sister Lin Su was definitely not a woman from an ordinary family, Xin Xin thought that she must love Qin Sheng so deeply that she was willing to sacrifice for him to such an extent.


    At that time, Qin Sheng and Wang Li, who walked in front, already walked into the hall. The manager there asked them politely, ��Good day. May I know if you have a reservation?��


    Qin Sheng replied casually, ��Yes, we do. We booked a table next to the windows.��


    Just then, a crowd of people walked out of the hall. There were approximately five or six, including both male and female. Two middle-aged men, who were dressed in Polo shirts, walked at the front. The looks on their faces were florid. They walked somewhat feebly and tremblingly. Obviously, they had drunk much. By their side, there were two ladies, who were dignified and magnanimous. Their dressing style was quite distinguished and graceful. The satchels they brought with them were branded as Hermes and Burberry. They also wore glittering jewelry and accessories on their wrists and necks. At the rear, there were two young people, including one male and one female. The female was quite beautiful and was dressed in a pink fabric skirt. She had long hair and outstanding temperament. As for the male, he was dressed in a western style with leather shoes, who looked pretty handsome. Apparently, he was a young talent.


    Anyone could tell that the group of people were either rich or dignified.


    The waiter was just leading the group of people to walk inside, including Qin Sheng and Lin Su. It just happened that they ran into them. While chatting with Auntie Wang, Qin Sheng accidentally lifted up his head. After he saw their faces, the smile on his face disappeared all of a sudden. It did not occur to him that he would come across that group of people at that time and place.


    ��What a f**king coincidence.��


    If he had a choice, he would rather not eat dinner there that night. If he could choose all over again, he would definitely turn around and leave without any hesitation.


    However, there was no chance left for him anymore. His acquaintances among the crowd of people also recognized him. Of course, they also recognized Wang Li by his side and Xin Xin behind him.


    At the same time, both Wang Li and Xin Xin had also recognized the acquaintances across them. They were at a loss immediately. It did not occur to either of them that they would meet them there at all. That was so coincidental yet so embarrassing.


    Because the acquaintances among the crowd of people happened to be three members of Su Qin��s family.


    ��Lao Su, what��s wrong with you? Are you drunk?�� One of the two middle-aged men walking at the front teased the other one by his side. As for the other pretty learned and refined man, who had combed his glistering hair neatly, he was staring at Qin Sheng and Wang Li across him and was dazed. Obviously, he did not think of the possibility that he would meet Qin Sheng there. Plus, he had not seen Qin Sheng for three to four years.


    He was Su Qin��s father, Su Yongxian.


    Su Yongxian stared at Qin Sheng on his opposite side closely. The looks in his eyes were complicated. His face seemed to take on a ghastly expression. At that time, Su Qin��s mom, Meng Qiong also saw Qin Sheng. Unlike Su Yongxian, who was calm, obviously, Meng Qiong was pretty indignant.


    As for Su Qin, who walked in the rear, on her way out, she had been chatting with the youth by her side absent-mindedly. She knew the purpose of the dinner that night. Obviously, the parents of those two families were intending to make a pair of them. However, she could only put one person in his heart. There was no more space available. Since she still could not forget Qin Sheng, it was impossible for her to take in another strange man. If she could put Qin Sheng behind, she would have started a new relationship earlier.


    As the heads of the two families, who walked at the front, they stopped all of a sudden, Su Qin felt pretty confused and subconsciously looked at the people on her opposite side. As she looked over, time froze for a moment. She was stupefied on the spot and somewhat at a loss.


    ��How could they show up here?��


    At that moment, Su Qin did not even notice Lin Su by Qin Sheng��s side. She cared more about what would Qin Sheng and Auntie Wang think of that thing taking place that night. How was she going to explain to them? Would they misunderstand her?


    From that, it could be seen how deeply Su Qin loved Qin Sheng. Though it had been a long time, she still could not give him up, deep within her heart.


    On the opposite side, Lin Su, who did not know what was going on, walked to Qin Sheng��s side. She casually glimpsed at the group of people as she asked thoughtfully, ��What happened?��


    Qin Sheng recovered from his surprise and said in a low voice, ��Nothing. I just came across a few acquaintances and I will go over to greet them.��


    Although he had broken up with Su Qin for several years, after all, Su Qin had always been his most beloved woman. She had accompanied him for six or seven years and gave him the best times of her life.


    Plus, Su Qin��s parents had treated him pretty well previously. Back when he had gone to Shanghai to pursue his academic career, it had been Su Qin��s parents who had accompanied him there. At that time, Uncle Lin had been on a business trip and Auntie Wang had been busy taking care of Xin Xin. Su Qin��s parents had helped him prepare everything he needed and settled all the related procedures.


    Previously, every time he had gone to Su Qin��s home, Su Qin��s mother would always cook a tableful of sumptuous dishes. She had called him often and inquired after his well-being, treating him completely as her own biological son. Even when she had gone shopping with Su Qin, she would take the initiative to buy clothes for him.


    Su Qin��s father had rendered him more help. He had talked with him heart-to-heart frequently and imparted him with much life experiences. From that, it could be seen that he had intended to let Qin Sheng directly go into his company and be his successor after his graduation. In college, every time Su Qin��s father had been on a business trip to the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai regions, he would check on them in Fudan University and would bring them many things every time. When some mishap happened to the Lin family later on, Su Qin��s father had been busy visiting his connections to help them. However, unfortunately, the background of their counterpart had been too strong; he had been incapable of doing anything eventually.


    Consequently, the Su family did not owe Qin Sheng anything. It was completely the other way around.


    As a result, however harshly Su Qin��s parents would scold him that day, Qin Sheng would not avoid them and run away. He walked toward them without any hesitation.

 Chapter 248 As Long As You Wan

    t


    That was an encounter nobody would had ever expected. None of the related people in that encounter was willing to meet. Plus, in that encounter, both parties would feel embarrassed.


    On Qin Sheng��s side, he had brought his girlfriend, Lin Su, home and wanted to have dinner with his family members. It was definitely an awkward thing for him when his current girlfriend met his ex-girlfriend and the heads of the Su family, who had treated him extremely well previously, were also present.


    On the Su family��s side, Su Yongxian and Meng Qiong took great efforts to ask Su Qin to return from Shanghai. The biggest purpose for them in doing so was to ask her to attend that night��s dinner. The ones who arrived with them that night were people the Su family had been friends with for generations, who were also Su Yongxian��s business partners. Their son was at the same age as Su Qin. Since those two juniors were of equal social status, appearance, and ability, they were a perfect match; the heads of these two families intended for them to get together.


    Both Su Yongxian and Meng Qiong knew their daughter still could not give Qin Sheng up, deep in her heart. However, since they had broken up several years ago and there had not been any news about Qin Sheng anymore, of course, they would not stand by and let their daughter stay single anymore. After all, she was at an age suitable for marriage.


    However, it did not occur to them that they would come across Qin Sheng that night. Su Yongxian was somewhat at a loss.


    Qin Sheng walked toward the group of people slowly. When he stood at the front of Su Yongxian and Meng Qiong, he said calmly, ��Uncle Su. Auntie Meng.��


    Su Yongxian did not know how to take the initiative to talk to Qin Sheng. While feeling angry, of course, Meng Qiong disliked him, who was mainly responsible for having tortured her daughter often. She sneered and said, ��Don��t call me your auntie. I don��t know you.��


    In any case, Qin Sheng had always been Su Qin��s most beloved man. Though they had broken up, Su Qin did not want to see her family members treating Qin Sheng that way. She walked forward hurriedly, held her mother��s hands, and said, ��Mom, don��t act like this.��


    After that, while holding a complex mood, she turned around, looked at Qin Sheng, and asked, ��When did you come back?��


    ��I just arrived here the night before yesterday,�� Qin Sheng replied honestly.


    Su Qin continued. ��When have you returned to Shanghai?��


    While shaking his head, Qin Sheng sighed gently as he said, ��I have never been back to Shanghai.��


    The look in Su Qin��s eyes was somewhat sad. She said, ��You did so to avoid me, right?��


    ��It could not travel that far. I met with some mishap and I couldn��t go back to Shanghai,�� Qin Sheng said pretty helplessly. Su Qin��s question made him feel somewhat sentimental.


    It was impossible for Meng Qiong to allow Su Qin to continue meddling with Qin Sheng in front of the family members of the Zhao family. While feeling annoyed, she said, ��Su Qin!��


    Su Yongxian did not want to sour the atmosphere. Nor did he want to see the whole thing break free from his hands. Then, he said to his long-time friends by his side, ��Lao Zhao, let��s go out first and let Su Qin talk with her friends first.��


    The man understood what was going on between them, more or less. He said sensibly, ��Okay. We leave first.��


    Though Meng Qiong was not happy to leave first, she was dragged by Su Yongxian and left. When they walked by Wang Li, they still greeted her and did not talk with her more. After all, the family members of the Zhao family were still present. Wang Li felt somewhat embarrassed. That scene made her feel really uncomfortable.


    When Su Yongxian and Meng Qiong walked past Lin Su, they eyed her up and down calmly and seemed to have figured out something. The two elders of the Zhao family were also unable to take their eyes off Lin Su. After all, nobody could ignore such a beautiful woman. While smiling, Lin Su nodded and greeted them. She already knew what was going on. After all, she had just seen Su Qin��s photo the day before and she already knew who the beauty on her opposite side was.


    ��Nice to meet you. My name is Zhao Jiayi.�� After the parents of the two families had left, Su Qin��s blind date was not anxious to leave at all. Instead, he stretched out his hands and took the initiative to greet with Qin Sheng. Since he was smart, he had figured out the relationship between Qin Sheng and Su Qin, more or less.


    While nodding quietly, Qin Sheng said, ��Qin Sheng.��


    Su Qin was somewhat embarrassed. That day was the first time she had met Zhao Jiayi. She did not want Qin Sheng to overthink. However, she could not chase Zhao Jiayi away. She was in a dilemma.


    Zhao Jiayi understood Su Qin��s situation. He chuckled as he said, ��Su Qin, you chat first. I will wait for you outside.��


    While nodding gently, Su Qin replied, ��Okay.��


    Now, everyone had left. Su Qin let out a long sigh.


    However, at that time, Lin Su, Wang Li, and Xin Xin, who had been in the rear, all walked over. Since Su Qin was pretty familiar with them, she greeted them intimately, ��Auntie Wang. Xin Xin. Long time no see.��


    ��Sister Su Qin, how could you not inform me at all that you were back?�� Xin Xin was pretty close to Su Qin. Ever since Qin Sheng and Su Qin had been together, Xin Xin had known Su Qin, who had treated her as her biological sister. After so many years passed, they had been like relatives to each other.


    Wang Li smiled happily as she said, ��Su Qin, when did you come back?��


    Su Qin chuckled as she said, ��Auntie Wang. I just arrived home yesterday afternoon. At first, I had planned to visit you after finishing my business. It did not occur to me that I would meet you here.��


    It was until that time that Su Qin finally took notice of Lin Su, who was by Qin Sheng��s side. She had rarely seen such a beautiful girl with such a good temperament; even she would feel inferior in front of her. However, when Lin Su stood by Qin Sheng��s side, she had no choice but to feel a sense of threat gnawing at her. She could not help but guess about the relationship between that beauty and Qin Sheng.


    While feeling disturbed, Su Qin asked, ��Who is this?��


    Though Lin Su knew the identity of the beauty in front of her, she did not take the initiative to introduce herself. Instead, she was waiting for Qin Sheng to introduce her. If she did it first, Qin Sheng might feel uncomfortable. Both Wang Li and Xin Xin would have problems with her. Though she was Qin Sheng��s official girlfriend, she could not declare her sovereignty in an incisive manner. However, after all, Su Qin was Qin Sheng��s first love and she got along with the mother, the daughter in the Lin family pretty well. Of course, Lin Su, who was smart, knew what she had to do. She would stay calm under any serious circumstances. She would go with the flow. That was all.


    Instead of overthinking, Qin Sheng introduced Lin Su and said honestly, ��This is my girlfriend, Lin Su.�� Though he knew Su Qin would be broken-hearted, he had no choice but to do so.


    As expected, after Su Qin heard Qin Sheng��s introduction, the look in her eyes became dim all of a sudden. While staring at Qin Sheng, she was at a loss and seemed to be pondering on something. It did not occur to her that the worst result became a reality just then. She was Qin Sheng��s girlfriend, who was so beautiful and so elegant. In front of other women, Su Qin was pretty confident. However, while facing such an opponent, she was incapable of doing anything.


    It was until that appropriate moment that Lin Su smiled gently, nodded and greeted her. ��Nice to meet you.��


    While feeling somewhat lost, Su Qin replied somewhat awkwardly, ��Nice to meet you.��


    Lin Su knew it wasn��t appropriate to stay there. So she smiled gently as she said, ��Auntie. Xin Xin. Let��s go up first.��


    Wang Li immediately came to her senses. She could not help but praise Lin Su��s generosity in secret as she said in a low voice, ��Okay. Su Qin, you talk with Qin Sheng. We will go up first.��


    ��Alright. Auntie. I will visit you another day,�� Su Qin said politely.


    At that time, all had left. Only the pair of lovers from other days, Qin Sheng and Su Qin, stayed. Qin Sheng had not really given Su Qin up. He just hid her in the depths of his heart. Su Qin was even more so. Never had she ever forgotten Qin Sheng, the most important man in her life.


    ��Let��s sit down and talk,�� Qin Sheng said casually.


    Su Qin nodded gently. After that, she followed Qin Sheng, walked to the rest area of the restaurant, and sat down.


    ��Your girlfriend is very beautiful. She is more beautiful than me,�� Su Qin said somewhat sentimentally.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��What about you? Is the boy showing up a moment ago your boyfriend?��


    ��No. He is the son of my father��s business partner. Our family members gathered tonight to have dinner,�� Su Qin explained in a hurry. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would misunderstand her.


    Qin Sheng could figure out the ins and outs, more or less, but he did not question further. Though he felt a bit distressed when he saw Su Qin stay with the other man.


    While staring at the night view of the Southern Lake in Qujiang New District outside the windows, Qin Sheng asked, ��When will you go back to Shanghai?��


    Su Qin replied honestly, ��In two days. Since I had not been back to Xi��an in a long time, I want to stay here for a few more days.��


    ��How were you doing in the past half a year?�� Qin Sheng asked out of concern.


    Su Qin smiled bitterly as she said, ��I am still the same. If I describe my situation with your catchphrase, it is just so-so. I work and work continuously. What about you?��


    ��It��s also the same, just so-so,�� Qin Sheng replied with the same answer.


    While laughing out loud, Su Qin glared at Qin Sheng as she said, ��Are you brushing me off?��


    ��No. I am just talking about the truth,�� Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said.


    Su Qin changed the look on her face slightly. She asked, ��Are you sure you��re not brushing me off? What about the promise you made to me? You said that we would still be friends. You would show up by my side as long as I needed you. However, after that, you disappeared. Never have you ever shown up when I needed you by my side.��


    They talked a lot of things related to their last encounter. Su Qin said she still could not give Qin Sheng up. Qin Sheng told her that he already had someone he liked.


    That time, Su Qin had cried heart-brokenly. Qin Sheng could not bear to see that. He had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. That was the reason why he had made such a promise to her. Unfortunately, it never occurred to neither of them that an accident would take place in later days.


    ��I am sorry. I did not avoid you on purpose. The truth was that I came across many issues over the past half a year. Even Hao Lei did not know of my whereabouts. You can ask him about that.�� Qin Sheng explained. He knew Su Qin had been contacting Hao Lei.


    Su Qin said meaningfully, ��Hao Lei told me that you had met with some mishap in Shanghai. However, even though I had questioned him for so many times, he was not willing to tell me the details. What on earth made you disappear for half a year? It was the same as the time when you had been missing for two and a half year and there was no information about you. You seemed to have completely evaporated from the world. Qin Sheng, originally, I had thought I knew you well. However, after you returned to Shanghai, every time I met you, I felt that I could not understand you and you weren��t the old Qin Sheng anymore. That feeling became stronger. Qin Sheng, what on earth have you gone through?��


    ��Everyone has their own paths to take. I am just walking the path I should take and experiencing what I should experience. I don��t need other people��s understanding.�� Qin Sheng explained to her in that way.


    To Su Qin, that explanation was not an explanation at all. Instead of being inquisitive, Su Qin said somewhat absent-mindedly, ��Qin Sheng, will we still be friends? Can we go back to the old days? You can rest assured that I won��t disturb you.��


    That sentence was almost equal to begging. Only Qin Sheng could make Su Qin bow her head, who had been extremely arrogant in front of any other men.


    ��Su Qin, we will be friends forever as long as you want it. For me, I will stick to what I��ve said before, I will show up by your side at any time as long as you need me,�� Qin Sheng said resolutedly. That was the only way he could make it up to Su Qin.


    Upon hearing that sentence, Su Qin was already content. She knew she could not stay there any longer. After all, that day��s situation was not a suitable one. The members of the Su family and the Zhao family were all waiting for her outside. Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, and Qin Sheng��s girlfriend were waiting for him upstairs.


    As a result, Su Qin stood up as she said, ��Okay. Thanks a lot. You go up first and don��t make them wait for you for too long. I should leave now.��


    Qin Sheng stood up and saw her off. Out of nowhere, when he saw Su Qin��s distant receding figure, he felt somewhat sorry for he

 Chapter 249 Let’s Have a Talk

    Sometimes, Qin Sheng was pretty paradoxical and thought of himself as naive. Lin Su was the first woman in his life. She had accompanied him for six or seven years and given him her most beautiful things. Though from the beginning, it had been Su Qin who had taken the initiative to break up with him, he had left her directly without ever looking back. He had not even tried to retrieve her. Eventually, as time went by, their relationship was flushed away. He ran into Lin Su in the end.


    If so many issues had not taken place at that time, he and Su Qin might have ended up getting married by then. After all, the way everyone had seen it, they had been the most enviable couple.


    Qin Sheng knew that breaking up had not been Su Qin��s real intention. At that time, Su Qin had intended to know what on earth he had been thinking about. Unfortunately, he had been a proud man in those days and had not tried to retrieve her. So had Su Qin. She had not taken back her words. It was by some strange chance that they ended up like that.


    However, after meeting Su Qin for several times, Qin Sheng was pretty sure that Su Qin still loved him deeply and had not given him up deep down. That made Qin Sheng feel puzzled about their relationship.


    After Su Qin walked out of the restaurant, Qin Sheng stood up and walked upstairs. Wang Li and Xin Xin were chatting with Lin Su at the moment. They had already finished ordering the dishes. Sensibly, none of them mentioned anything about the things between Su Qin and Qin Sheng. Since Lin Su knew Su Qin��s identity, of course, she would not bring her up. Of course, neither did Wang Li or Xin Xin take the initiative to talk about her. After all, what had happened between Qin Sheng and Su Qin was over. If they mentioned Su Qin, Lin Su would feel uncomfortable in secret. In that case, she would be in conflict with Qin Sheng again.


    After Qin Sheng went up, Lin Su moved her bag away as she said, ��We finished ordering the dishes. You can check and see if there is anything else you��d like to eat��


    After sitting down, Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��I would eat anything you��ve ordered since I��m not picky about food at all. You can feel free to order whatever you like.��


    Wang Li and Xin Xin stared at that couple in front of them in a peculiar way. They seemed to feel the atmosphere was somewhat weird. They might be overthinking.


    Lin Su passed the menu over to the waiter by her side as she said politely, ��Waiter, please serve the dishes. Thanks.��


    Outside the Little White Shark restaurant, before Su Qin walked out, the family members of the Su family and the Zhao family had been chatting outside. There were many common topics among them. The episode taking place a moment ago did not make them turn indifferent toward each other at all.


    After Su Qin was out, Su Yongxian and Meng Qiong looked at each other. Originally, they had planned to ask Zhao Jiayi to take Su Qin for a stroll around the Southern Lake. However, they knew Su Qin emotions were unstable after meeting Qin Sheng. If they did so, they would just make things worse.


    As a result, Su Yongxian said in a low voice, ��Lao Zhao, let��s end the night here. We will get together another day.��


    Originally, theZhao family couple had intended to ask their son to stay with Su Qin alone. However, they were pretty surprised at Su Yongxian��s wording.


    Meng Qiong asked in a hurry, ��Jiayi, are you available tomorrow?��


    ��Auntie. I am on leave tomorrow. I have nothing to do,�� Zhao Jiayi replied respectfully. As a little sneaky fox, who had been hanging around society for multiple years, of course, he knew pretty well how to behave in front of elders. Plus, he was showing off in front of his future mother-in-law and father-in-law; of course, he would not disappoint them.


    After that, Meng Qiong said, ��In that case, take Su Qin out to look around tomorrow. She does not have any friends. Every time when she is back, she basically stays at home. You can take it as a favor I ask of you.��


    ��Auntie. You are too polite. This is what I should do. If you have any issues in the future, you can feel free to tell me,�� Zhao Jiayi replied in a hurry.


    ��Mom,�� Su Qin said discontentedly.


    Su Yongxian directly made the last call as he said, ��As for this thing, let your mom arrange it for you. You should be obedient.��


    Obviously, it was not appropriate for Su Qin to say anything further. After all, Zhao Jiayi��s parents were still there, whom she needed to respect, more or less. So she did not say anything at all.


    Since the two families both lived in Qujiang New District, they just lived in different residential quarters. The members of the Su family lived in Unit #108 of Hua Qiao City, which was pretty close, so they directly walked home. They simply took it as a boost for their digestion.


    ��This should not be the first time you have seen each other, right?�� On their way home, Su Yongxian asked mildly. ��When did he come back?��


    While feeling disturbed, Su Qin replied, ��According to Xin Xin, he was back in October last year. Back when I saw him, it was already November.�� She was afraid that her parents would scold her for that.


    While suppressing her anger, Meng Qiong said, ��Was it you who initiated contact, or was it him?��


    ��Neither of us. We just came across each other by accident,�� Su Qin explained honestly.


    Meng Qiong immediately burst into a fury as she said, ��Su Qin, you��re still so ignorant. Since he had been in a relationship with you for almost seven years and had been missing for almost three years, he did not contact you after he came back. From this, it could be seen that he no longer had you in his heart. You are still so impenetrably thickheaded. How silly you are! Could it be that all the men in this world have died and nobody is a match for you?��


    While feeling wronged, Su Qin said, ��Mom, don��t say that.��


    Meng Qiong was quite angry. At the moment, she hated Qin Sheng the most. In the beginning, it had been he who had left inconspicuously and abandoned everyone. He had made Su Qin wait for him for almost three years. However, until the time when he had returned, he had not made any amendments at all. He had just simply broken up with Su Qin. However, he just had no idea how much torture Su Qin had been suffering in that long period.


    Su Yongxian said gently, ��Daughter. If it were in previous days, I would not have scolded you. After all, I always liked Qin Sheng a lot. Since you had been in a relationship for many years, you definitely loved him deeply. Though you were in conflict with him at that time and he directly left without saying goodbye, he must have some secret sorrow. We noticed that you have been waiting for him for a long time. If your relationship could be restored, we would be glad to see that. However, now, he is back and you also have met him. How is your relationship going? If I guess it right, the women by his side tonight should be his girlfriend. Since the situation has evolved, of course, I would not stand by and watch you go on refusing to admit your own error. If I still held back my scolding you, your lifetime happiness would be ruined.��


    ��Dad.�� Su Qin was speechless at what her father had said. She really did not know what she should do.


    Of course, Su Yongxian was not willing to see his daughter feeling heart-broken. He said helplessly, ��Daughter. It��s time to give him up. Time for you to wake up. Perhaps you two were destined to meet but not fated to be together.��


    At that time, Su Qin��s face was already covered with tears. In her life, except for Qin Sheng��s issue, nothing else could make her feel confused and troubled. It was Qin Sheng who had become her lingering fated lover.


    ��Daughter. Take mom and dad��s advice. Since he already gave you up and started a new relationship, you should give him up and move on too. You should start your new life. This Zhao Jiayi is pretty nice. You can try to get along with him. Maybe, after you try to start a new relationship, you will forget Qin Sheng.�� Meng Qiong did her best to convince her daughter.


    Su Qin directly embraced her mother tightly. If she could give him up that easily, she would have done so already, having started a new relationship and a new life. After all, among the men courting after her in Shanghai, many of them were better than Zhao Jiayi.


    It was simply not easy for her to give up a relationship that almost lasted seven years and the first man in her life that easily.


    Su Yongxian saw his daughter��s reaction out of the corner of his eyes. He felt pretty helpless. He had no choice but to think of other ways.


    In the Little White Shark restaurant, Qin Sheng and Lin Su were enjoying their dinner to their hearts�� content with Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. Xin Xin��s appetite for seafood was totally satisfied that night. Ever since her childhood, she had been eating seafood. After all, she had lived in Ningbo previously, which was a city on the coast. Especially the seafood in Xiang Shan was pretty well-known. They also drank up a bottle of red wine. After all, red wine was pretty good for women and it did not cost much at all.


    After finishing their dinner, they walked back to Jindi Furong Shijia. Qin Sheng and Lin Su needed to pack up things that night, including many local specialties Wang Li had prepared for them. Since they would go back to Hangzhou the following day, Wang Li hated to part with them.


    While feeling that something was wrong with his stomach, Qin Sheng went to the bathroom. Before he was out, he received a call from an unknown number. Though Qin Sheng did not know whose number it was, he still picked it up.


    The man on the other side of the phone directly said, ��Qin Sheng, this is your Uncle Su. I wonder whether you are available now. I want to have a talk with you.��


    Qin Sheng was at a loss. It did not occur to him that it would actually be a call from Su Qin��s father. Was he calling to get even with him?


    Qin Sheng was silent all the time. So Su Yongxian waited for his reply quietly. At that time, they had already gone back to their own rooms. Su Qin locked herself up in her room, which made Su Yongxian feel concerned for her. So he had no choice but to find ways to get Qin Sheng��s number.


    As the saying went, who started the trouble should end it. Only Qin Sheng could help Su Qin.


    Qin Sheng thought for a few seconds and consented to his request in the end. He said, ��Uncle Su, you name a location and I will be there right away.��


    ��Okay. I will send you a location later,�� Su Yongxian said pretty politely. He was a learned and refined businessman. His business had been flourishing over those years. He was sort of a respected man in Xi��an��s business field. Though he was vigorous and speedy in business, he kept a low profile in daily life. While leading an ordinary life, he loved his wife and child very much. So Su Qin��s issue had been his heartache all the time.


    After walking out of the bathroom, Qin Sheng said to the three women in the living room, ��Auntie Wang. You chat with each other first. I will be out now since there are some issues to attend to.��


    The look on Wang Li��s face slightly changed. She asked in a hurry, ��Since it is so late now, what are you out for?��


    ��A friend knows that I am back and asked me to meet,�� Qin Sheng explained.


    Wang Li doubted that he was going to meet Su Qin. If he did go, Lin Su would feel unpleasant. If he didn��t go, Su Qin would be unhappy. In the end, she said helplessly, ��Come home early and watch out.��


    Xin Xin and Lin Su were also staring at Qin Sheng. The look in Lin Su��s eyes was somewhat flickering. However, she did not interfere with him. Neither did she say she would accompany him there. If Qin Sheng was willing to have her as his companion, he definitely would tell her. If he was not willing to do so, her request would only put Qin Sheng in a difficult position.


    ��Wife. You accompany Auntie Wang. I will be back soon,�� Qin Sheng said to Lin Su in a low voice. Since he called her wife right in front of Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, Lin Su directly blushed.


    Lin Su replied in a bashful manner, ��Alright. You should be careful.��


    After walking out of Jindi Furong Shijia, Qin Sheng received Su Yongxian��s text right away. The location where they were going to meet was next to the Southern Lake of Qu Jiang. It was a pretty quiet Jazz bar, whose environment was quite good. Qin Sheng had been there before. The seats outside were close to the lakeside. In the evening, the cold breeze would blow gently, which made people feel comfortable.


    Though it was already around ten o��clock at the moment, there were quite many customers in the bar. Most of them sat outside. After all, they were all rich ones and they could afford to consume there.


    After Qin Sheng arrived, he easily found Su Yongxian in the seats nearby the lakeside. Su Yongxian sat there alone, who was out of tune with most of the young people there.


    He had already ordered a bottle of whiskey. There was also a plate of fruits on the table. He was lighting up a cigarette just then. By his side, there was a small portable cigar box.


    Qin Sheng slowly walked over. It was not until he walked to Su Yongxian��s side that he said, ��Uncle Su. Sorry for keeping you waiting.��


    ��Well. Qin Sheng, you are here. Have a seat,�� Su Yongxian smiled casually as he said. He did not want to make Qin Sheng feel stressed. After all, he was an elder and Su Qin��s father. Inevitably, Qin Sheng would overthink.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, Su Yongxian took a Cohiba Cigar out of the box and gave it to Qin Sheng. He said, ��This is the Number 4 Cohiba Cigar produced in the year of 2000 I have collected. Have a try and see how it tastes.��


    Su Yongxian knew Qin Sheng did smoke. He had no problems with that at all. It was normal for men to smoke and drink. So back when Qin Sheng had gone to his home at college, Su Yongxian had taught him how to smoke a cigar. He knew that point quite well.


    Instead of refusing him, Qin Sheng took over the cigar naturally, placed it on the tip of his nose and smelled it over. After that, he cut off the crust expertly and lit up the bay leaf with a lighter. Following that, he tilted the fire of the bay leaf by 45 degrees and lit the cigar up.


    After Qin Sheng lit up a cigar, Qin Sheng dragged at it pretty comfortably and puffed out the smoke forcibly. While savoring the fragrance lingering in his mouth, he was waiting for Su Yongxian to speak up first.

 Chapter 250 His Small Circle

    That place could be considered as the one with the best scenery around the Southern Lake in the Qu Jiang region. So many bars and restaurants were gathered there. In summer days, to people, after finishing a whole sullen day, their life truly started at night. It was especially so for young people. As a result, most of the customers in the bar were young males and females by twos and threes. Among them, many were handsome guys and beautiful ladies. After all, that kind of environment was most suitable for young males to flirt with the females.


    The ones at Su Yongxian��s age were barely seen. Plus, he was drinking liquor and smoking cigarettes. That kind of elegant and luxurious enjoyment was rare there. Consequently, many people were staring at him curiously.


    ��Qin Sheng, I remember that it was in the Spring Festival there years ago that I saw you the last time. At that time, we ate together at your home. After that, there wasn��t any information about you anymore.�� Upon getting the news from Su Qin that she and Qin Sheng had already broken up, he had been pretty astonished. Because his daughter had been dating Qin Sheng for many years.They had barely quarreled. Since his daughter was pretty obedient and considerate, Qin Sheng had given in to her in every aspect of their lives and placed her under his protection. So he was pretty surprised at the news that they had broken up. In later days, he had known that it was his daughter who had taken the initiative to break up with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng also said somewhat emotionally, ��Yes. Uncle, we have not seen each other for three years and eight months. I should have visited you and Auntie when I came back in the Spring Festival last year. However, I felt I didn��t have the face to do that.��


    Su Yongxian chuckled as he said, ��You make it sound too serious. Your Auntie and I have known you for ten years. We watched you and Su Qin grow up together. Even though you broke up in later days, it is impossible for you to stop communicating with us for the rest of your life.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly as he said, ��You are right. Uncle. I overthought things at that time.�� He felt that Su Yongxian was not just asking him out to chat and talk about the past.


    Su Yongxian said thoughtfully, ��Qin Sheng, I want to ask you about one thing.��


    ��Uncle. I am all ears.�� Qin Sheng couldn��t help but feel nervous.


    The look in Su Yongxian��s eyes was sophisticated. He said, ��Qin Sheng. I wonder why you were been missing for so long a time? Was it because you felt frustrated because of breaking up with Su Qin? If the answer is positive, I apologize to you on Su Qin��s behalf.��


    ��Uncle. You are overthinking this time. Though Su Qin took the initiative to break up with me, my departure was not directly related to it. This was an arrangement my Grandpa had set up for me. I needed to do something.�� Qin Sheng explained honestly.


    Eventually, Su Yongxian felt at ease. He replied, ��Then, it��s good. However, speaking of the Old Master��s passing, your behavior was inappropriate. You should have informed us at that time, so that we could have seen the Old Master off in his last journey.��


    Su Yongcian had only seen Old Master Qin once. At that time, he had been so amazed by him that he had thought of him as a Buddha, who was not an ordinary person at all. In previous days, he had heard of him from Qin Sheng sporadically. One day, it had been raining. While living in the Lin family, Qin Sheng had been worried about the Old Master. So Su Yongxian had accompanied him back to the hillside of Zhongnan Mountain. Consequently, he had been blessed to see him in person. The Old Master had given him a hand string as a gift. According to Old Master��s saying, he was kind and intelligent. He definitely could enjoy a smooth life.


    ��Uncle. It was Grandpa��s arrangement that prevented me from informing everyone. He wanted to leave this world quietly and he disliked those presumptuous rituals. He disliked being disturbed the most. At that time, even Uncle Lin and Auntie Wang were kept in the dark. It was Grandpa��s several friends, who were hermits in the Zhong Nan Mountains, and the old Taoist in Lou Guan Tai who helped in dealing with his funeral,�� Qin Sheng explained solemnly. The old master was solitary by nature. Since he had been acting alone for his entire life, of course, he did not care about those worldly rituals. Plus, if Qin Sheng had held a funeral for him, those attendees would have been strangers. What was the point of doing that?


    Su Yongxian said thoughtfully, ��I am now enlightened. The Old Master was not an ordinary person at all. Then how did you go through the past three years? Where are you living now? If you don��t mind, you can tell me about it. I don��t have other purposes.��


    Su Yongxian picked up the glass and clanked it against Qin Sheng��s. After that, he sipped at the wine gently and dragged at the cigarette.


    ��Uncle. There��s nothing that I will hold from you. According to my grandpa��s arrangement, I had been hanging around outside. I visited all the regions around the south of the Yangtze River in the past two years, and had been traveling on the road. It was not until last October that I came back. In later days, I went to Shanghai. I am working in Hangzhou now,�� Qin Sheng said pretty briefly.


    Su Yongxian asked casually, ��How is your career? Is it smooth? You don��t intend to come back to Xi��an, right?��


    ��It is well enough. An old friend of my Grandpa arranged the position for me. For some years, I am not supposed to come back to Xi��an. As for the remote future, I have no plans yet,�� Qin Sheng said as he shook his head.


    Actually, what Su Yongxian indicated was that if Qin Sheng planned to come back to Xi��an, he could directly enter the company of the Su family. As long as Qin Sheng was back, his daughter would definitely be back too. In that case, he and his wife didn��t need to miss their daughter. In daily life, if they wanted to see their daughter, they could only see her via video chat or sometimes they would go to Shanghai to check on her. Or they could only see her when she came back to Xi��an.


    Su Yongxian was silent for a while. After that, he asked probingly, ��Speaking of the beautiful girl by your side today, she is your girlfriend, right?��


    Qin Sheng was not surprised at Su Yongxian��s question at all. According to his estimation, instead of ascertaining, Su Yongxian was only guessing Lin Su��s identity. After he was hesitant for a while, he nodded as he said, ��Yes. Her name is Lin Su. She is my girlfriend.��


    ��She is very beautiful. She also has a pretty good temperament. She matches you so perfectly.�� Though Su Yongxian had already known the answer earlier, upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, he felt somewhat depressed. He added, ��Apparently, you and Su Qin can��t get back together. In this case, Qin Sheng, could you do me a favor?��


    Qin Sheng knew that the real purpose for Su Yongxian meeting him here tonight was coming. He replied, ��Uncle. I am all ears.��


    ��Since you already have a new girlfriend and a new life, could you please help me to persuade Su Qin to give you up? So that she can also start her new life. I am begging you. We only have this daughter and we are not willing to see her torturing herself this way.�� Su Yongxian finally spoke out the purpose of his invitation.


    While feeling stupefied, Qin Sheng said surprisedly, ��Uncle. How could I help? I can help you deal with other things. However, for this thing, I am really incapable of doing anything.��


    ��Qin Sheng, since you know Su Qin loves you deeply, I guess you are also not willing to see her ending up like this. You are the only one can help her now,�� Su Yongxian sighed deeply as he said.


    An elder, who had once treated him quite well, said those kinds of things to him for his daughter��s sake. It made Qin Sheng feel both sad and guilty. He was the initiator of all the evil. If Su Qin had not run into him, if they had not broken up, Su Qin would not have been so.


    ��Uncle. Kindly let me think about it. I can��t assure you the result in a short while.�� Instead of conceding to Su Yongxian��s request, Qin Sheng stepped back. He really could not refuse Su Yongxian. It did not occur to him that Su Qin��s situation was far more serious than what he had thought.


    Su Yongxian said helplessly, ��Okay. I will wait for your answer. I hope you won��t disappoint me. I hope you can go back to your old days. We don��t know how you ended up this way. We really can��t understand the relationship between young ones.��


    Qin Sheng did not say anything further. After his whole cigar was done, he had also drank up half a bottle of wine. After that, they directly left the bar. Su Yongxian��s driver drove Qin Sheng to the entrance of Jindi Furong Shijia.


    By the time Qin Sheng returned, both Auntie Wang and Xin Xin had gone to sleep since they had to catch a flight in the early morning. When he went back to the room, he found out that while playing with her mobile, Lin Su was waiting for him.


    Lin Su saw Qin Sheng walking in. She stood up as she said, ��You are back.�� At the same time, she also smelled the fumes of wine on Qin Sheng��s body. While frowning, she said, ��Did you drink?��


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Yes. I drank a bit. Not too much.��


    ��Take a shower and sleep. We need to get up early tomorrow morning,�� Lin Su said in a low voice. After that, she lay down.


    While feeling pretty confused, Qin Sheng said, ��Do you have any questions to ask of me or what would you like to say?��


    ��What kind of questions should I ask you? What should I say? Should I ask you who did you meet outside? Everyone has a past. I am grateful to her for the life paths she had accompanied you to take. That was the reason why I could run into the best you. I don��t want to know your past. Otherwise, I would envy her, since she actually ran into you earlier than I did. But she is beautiful. From this, it could be seen that you are charming, insightful, and tasteful. In any case, even if I say more, nothing is more important than the fact that you are by my side now. As for other things, they are dull and meaningless. If I cared about them, I would only be seeking troubles on my own.�� Though Lin Su said she had nothing to say, she still spoke such a long phrase. Those wordings were all her innermost thoughts. She did not want Qin Sheng to overthink.


    Upon hearing what Lin Su had said, Qin Sheng felt inferior in secret. He thought he had really made light of Lin Su. Lin Su��s state made him feel too ashamed to show his face. A woman like her was really a soul mate which any man would dream of.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng walked over, sat by the bedside, and stared at Lin Su pretty affectionately. Lin Su felt very confused as she said, ��What are you doing?��


    ��Nothing. I just want to have a look at my wife and see whether I am dreaming or not. If the answer is positive, I hope I never wake up for my entire life. If the answer is negative, I hope I still can run into you in my next life,�� Qin Sheng said tenderly.


    Lin Su burst into laughter. She pushed Qin Sheng away as she said, ��The same trick? I am not buying it.��


    ��Is that so?�� Qin Sheng said playfully.


    Upon finishing his words, before Lin Su came to herself, Qin Sheng directly pushed Lin Su down on the bed. After that, he directly kissed her in a formidable manner. Even though Lin Su tried to struggle, unfortunately, she was not Qin Sheng��s opponent at all. She had to give up in the end.


    Instead of pushing his luck, Qin Sheng directly ran away to take a shower after he enjoyed the kissing. Lin Su was so angry that she said, ��You are a ruffian.��


    The next morning, Wang Li was about to drive Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and Xin Xin to the airport. To Qin Sheng��s surprise, Meng Zhe, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan were also planning to drive him to the airport. They called him after they arrived at the entrance of Jindi Furong Shijia residential quarter. Qin Sheng was pretty surprised by their actions. In the end, it was Meng Zhe, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan who drove them to the airport.


    On the way, all of them chatted casually. In the airport, they exchanged pleasant remarks and said their goodbyes. Meng Zhe said that in the future, if they had a chance, they would rush to Hangzhou to harass Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng smiled as he said, ��You��re welcome to Hangzhou.��


    The group of people, including Qin Sheng arrived in Hangzhou at 11 o��clock, almost afternoon. Hao Lei drove a car to the airport and picked them up. When he saw Xin Xin, he was very happy. On the way home, he had been talking with Xin Xin, completely ignoring Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    After Qin Sheng returned to Hangzhou, he directly let Lin Su take care of Xin Xin. As a result, Lin Su specially asked for a few days�� leave from her company. She was planning to take Xin Xin to visit around Hangzhou. After all, that city was almost the same as Xi��an. There were many places for them to hang around.


    As for Qin Sheng, he started a new and busy life. The first thing he did was to gather all the people together. That group of people made up his small circle.


    The members of his small circle were: Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Yu Fengzhi, Ms. An, Lyu Yuan, and Chang Baji��s two martial nephews, Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo. Due to that layer of connections, of course, Qin Sheng needed to treat them as his trusted subordinates, so that they would serve him wholeheartedly.


    Lin Su had helped Qin Sheng choose the place where they were going to have dinner. It was a pretty quiet restaurant in the Long Jing area. Both its environment and atmosphere were good.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrived first. They were waiting for the arrival of the others��

 Chapter 251 Taking over the Connections

    Everybody was pretty busy during that period, especially Chang Baji, Ms. An, and Yu Fengzhi. Ms. An needed to be in charge of the operation and management of the subsidiary and build up the organization structure for every department. She did everything on her own. Finally, she was able to get the whole subsidiary to start operating in a short period. After Chang Baji took over Poly International, he conducted a comprehensive cleaning up and reorganizing. With the cooperation of the group of people, including Lyu Yuan, he successfully got Poly International to go through the buffering period in the end. As for Yu Fengzhi, after she went into Guangyin LIVE, she started to contact the connections of every party. She adjusted Guangyin��s decoration and design style first. Then, she contacted every performance agency and broker. At the same time, while starting to organize the marketing team and public relations team, she recruited outstanding new members to take up each post. All her preparations made Guangyin look brand new. Of course, consequently, she was in conflict with Yu Yixiao. However, Qin Sheng had said that Yu Yixiao would take care of things related to the music and Yu Fengzhi was responsible for the management. Since Yu Fengzhi was backed by Qin Sheng, Yu Yixiao had no way out.


    In the past several days, Hao Lei seized the chance to be familiar with Yun Ding��s environment. He had also gotten along pretty well with Song Wei. As an example, at least Song Wei had not tried to psych him out. Plus, since Gu Qingyang had been inside for so long a time, he and Hao Lei could help in taking care of each other.


    Since everybody had been busy for a long time, as their current boss, of course, Qin Sheng needed to show his gratitude for their efforts. So after his return to Hangzhou, he arranged for them to have dinner together at noon. After all, in the evening, all of them would be busy attending to chores.


    ��How have you been after getting home these past few days?�� Chang Baji arrived first, along with Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo. The two young men were excited by the fact that Qin Sheng actually valued them highly. After all, they had been staying in the deep mountains and forests for a long time. Rarely had they seen a tycoon like Qin Sheng. In their eyes, Qin Sheng was their idol. Though he had the same age as them, he was already the president of a company.


    Qin Sheng sat on the main seat. Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo sat in the rear. They knew their positions. They knew clearly that it was because of their martial uncle that Qin Sheng had thought highly of them. If they wanted to earn Qin Sheng��s authentic favor, they still needed to do practical things and displaying their strength.


    Qin Sheng said pretty helplessly, ��Just so-so. Things stay the same, but people have changed. A lot of people and things could not go back. The memory is so vivid that it seems it just happened yesterday. Memories make people always feel puzzled and urge them to make a choice.��


    ��You just haven��t adjusted your mindset yet. I suggest that you make light of the past and make the best of things,�� Chang Baji said randomly. Since he was already at his forties and he had gone through what should be experienced, of course, he would not feel confused.


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��I am not that capable. Maybe I am young and I have got a little experience. Stop talking about these things. How is it going on Bao Li��s side?��


    Chang Baji said thoughtfully, ��I have been engaged in social activities in recent days, having dinner with the heads, leaders of the relative parties in the two levels of the urban area. We need to reorganize connections in both the upper and lower levels. However, Lao Luo actually has pretty powerful connections. At least, the group of people respect him.��


    ��He is one of the several tycoons under the charge of Third Master Wu. Since he has been operating in Hangzhou for so many years, he definitely has powerful connections. In the future, we need to be closer to him,�� Qin Sheng pondered deeply as he said. He was thinking about how he could communicate with Brother Luo often via making use of Master Liu��s resources.


    Chang Baji nodded quietly as he said, ��As for this, I will figure it out. However, since we are just rising up in Hangzhou city, we need to take it slowly, step by step. We should not do it rashly.��


    As they went on talking, soon, more people arrived one after another. In an instant, the private room was quite noisy. Since basically all were old acquaintances, they started chatting with each other. On Qin Sheng��s left side, there were Chang Baji, Hao Lei, and Lyu Yuan. On his right side, there were Yu Fengzhi and Ms. An. As for Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo, they sat on the opposite side.


    The dishes had been ordered in advance. They would only drink tea instead of wine that day. After all, all had issues to attend to in the afternoon. They would go on a binge when they were completely free.


    ��Among the attendees, some are my old friends and some are my new friends. I guess all have known each other well. You have been leading a hard life in recent days,�� Qin Sheng stood up as he said, ��I��ve asked you to gather here today. We are not here for anything important. I just want to find an opportunity to talk with you. There are no outsiders present. Everyone is from our own side. I want to tell you my innermost thoughts today.��


    Ms. An teased him as she said, ��Are you trying to make a loving statement?��


    ��Ms. An, please don��t tease me anymore,�� Qin Sheng chuckled as he said. After that, he added closely. ��From Xi��an to Shanghai, Lao Chang and Hao Lei have been following me. I met Ms. An, Fengzhi, and Brother Lyu in Shanghai. We stayed together in Shangshan Ruoshui for a few months. Though the duration was short, the friendship between us was sincere. I will not talk about what happened next, as long as you all know it. Qinyang and Xiaobo can be counted as new members in our group. They are also the youngest ones. As Lao Chang��s martial nephews, they are good young men. I admire them very much. I am alone in Hangzhou. At the time when I needed helpers the most, you were all able to come to Hangzhou to help me. I am greatly grateful for that. This is the truth. Especially Ms. An, Fengzhi, and Brother Lyu, who were willing to leave everything in Shanghai behind. I will put this favor you did for me in my heart.��


    Hao Lei teased him as he said ��You are definitely love-talking. The way I see it, you can directly raise our salaries and give out bonuses to us after this lunch.��


    After that, Yu Fengzhi said, ��Hao Lei is right. If a boss talks about the ideal, the feelings, and the friendship instead of money, he is simply a ruffian.��


    Yu Fengzhi specifically stressed the last word ruffian as she spoke. The way she looked at Qin Sheng was pretty special.


    ��Whether it��s salary raise or bonus, they are no issues at all. I��ve promised you that I won��t treat you shabbily when it comes to the pay,�� Qin Sheng said resolutedly.


    Lyu Yuan replied in a polite way, ��President Qin. We are not here simply for the pay. We are here mainly because of you. We should thank you for granting us such an opportunity.��


    ��What Lyu Yuan said hits right at the point. It doesn��t matter to us what kinds of duties we need to perform. The point lies in who we are going to work with and whether it is promising or not,�� Chang Baji echoed the statement.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��I know what you mean. I wonder, how capable am I that I deserve your loyalty? So I can only reward you with my promise. Putting it in simple terms, as long as I become more and more amazing, you will also be the same. As long as you treat me with your sincerity, I won��t treat you shabbily.��


    After saying that, Qin Sheng took the tea cup. ��I don��t drink alcohol today. I respect everyone with tea and wine. I wish we get better and better. I wish we can all make a difference in Hangzhou. Let��s drink.��


    Instead of being boastful, Qin Sheng was pretty sincere when he said the previous words. In that society, if you wanted to achieve success, you would need a group of like-minded people by your side to take care of you. Speaking of the ones striving alone to achieve success, after all, there were few.


    They ate dishes as well as chatted with each other. Qin Sheng was discussing with all of them about the work progress in the subsidiaries and the issues arising in every subsidiary. They chatted randomly. After all, it was not a formal occasion.


    They ended the lunch before two o��clock. All went back to the company and started their work. Ms. An had the heaviest responsibility. She needed to coordinate everything. Fortunately, there were always some people available under her charge, that could help her shoulder the responsibility. She did not need to worry about the detailed execution issues.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to visit Jiuxi Rose Garden first. Cao Da had asked several friends of his out that night, who were all pretty close to him. He specifically took Qin Sheng there. He was doing so to fulfill what he had once promised to Qin Sheng. He intended to let Qin Sheng start taking over his connections. After all, he did not bother to take advantage of some connections at the moment. Only after he handed those connections over to Qin Sheng could they be fully utilized.


    The place for dinner was one of Cao Da��s houses in the Hu Pao Spring region, which was cleaned up specifically by the employees. It was also the first time Qin Sheng had heard of that location. After all, they should pay attention to social conduct in current times. As for the restaurant, high-end club or whatever, of course, they could not go there. Nobody could be picky about a family dinner. Cao Da sent Qin Sheng there first to check on the whole situation and see how the preparation progressing. It was not until nightfall that he showed up.


    Those people were all heads and leaders in the city. The most inferior of them was even at the level of Director. Among them, of course, Qin Sheng was the most inferior one. Due to Cao Da��s influence, they did not treat him as an outsider. However, Cao Da spoke pretty highly of Qin Sheng. He directly told the people present that Qin Sheng was his successor, whom he had personally chosen. In that case, nobody dared to make light of Qin Sheng. But Qin Sheng knew how to put himself in the right position. Though he felt somewhat tired, he talked and behaved sensibly and flexibly, which was a basic skill to hang around in that circle.


    Since Cao Da was in bad condition, he drank less. Qin Sheng took the initiative to help him drink the wine offered from others and toasted with each leader. Unconsciously, he had drunk up a liter and a half of spirits. Since those leaders had been hanging around in different dinner parties and wine parties every day, they were all good at drinking. Qin Sheng had no choice but to throw in his lot with them.


    At 11 o��clock, that dinner party had finally ended. Qin Sheng accompanied Cao Da to see all the leaders off. It was not until sending everyone off that they left. Cao Da asked Qin Sheng to go home together with him, saying his driver Lao Li would drive him home at that time. Qin Sheng thought it was too troublesome and refused Cao Da��s suggestion subtly. He directly ordered a taxi and went home.


    Originally, he had planned to hang around in Yun Ding that night. After all, ever since he had become the vice president of the group, taking over the subsidiaries, he had yet to talk with Song Wei in a formal way. Song Wei must feel uncomfortable about that. Everyone knew Qin Sheng was a highly favored person by Cao Da��s side; even Lao Zhou was left aside. Though Yun Ding was assigned to be under Qin Sheng��s charge, Qin Sheng had not even visited there once. What would that group of people in Yun Ding think?


    After he arrived in the Golden Coast residential quarter, he was not anxious to get in. While sitting at the entrance of the residential quarter, he held a bottle of water in his hands as he vomited. He was a complete mess. After he had been sitting by the roadside for approximately half an hour and he had recovered from the wine, he stood up and went home.


    Previously, Qin Sheng did not know why many people would get drunk, get completely drunk, and unconscious. Moreover, some even slept by the roadside for the whole night. It was in later days that he finally figured it out. Except for the drunkards, who drank simply for wine, and those ones, who were contending with their drinking capacity in a wine party, to most people, in order to make a living, they had no choice but to drink. Though they all knew they would feel lousy if they were drunk, they had no choice but to drink.


    Originally, Qin Sheng had thought both Xin Xin and Lin Su had fallen asleep. After he opened the door, he saw them watching TV in the living room. He smiled sulkily as he said, ��Why haven��t you gone to sleep yet? Aren��t you tired after a whole days�� visiting?��


    ��Did you drink?�� Lin Su smelled a burst of pungent odor instantly. Moreover, the look on Qin Sheng��s face was ghastly. He even walked a bit shakingly.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly as he said, ��Uncle Cao introduced me to some leaders in the city, who are all the connections he has made in the past years. I had no choice but to drink with them.��


    ��Take a seat. I will brew some tea for you,�� Lin Su said, as she hurriedly stood up. She did not complain nor grumble at all.


    Qin Sheng felt warm-hearted in secret. However drunk he was, however late he came home, he knew there would always be someone waiting for him at home. They would be concerned about him and they would take care of him. That was what motivated him to move forward. Whatever it took, it was worth it.


    ��Brother. You should drink less in later days. You need to take your health seriously,�� Xin Xin said, as she hurriedly poured a cup of water for Qin Sheng.


    While stroking Xin Xin��s hair, Qin Sheng said, ��Silly girl. You know you should feel sorry for your brother now, right? If so, don��t anger me in later days. Who am I doing all these things for? I am doing this to save a dowry for you.��


    What Qin Sheng had said was simply a joke to liven up the atmosphere. However, Xin Xin took it as a sincere statement and said distressedly, ��I know. But I don��t want to see you working so hard and being so tired.��


    Qin Sheng did not like that feeling at all. Those things were what he should do. He was not willing to let his relatives feel concerned for him. So he was pondering on what he should do next time if he ended up drunk after events. At that time, he would not go home. Instead, he would directly turn to Brother Lei or Lao Chang and stay in their homes for the night.

 Chapter 252 Don’t Cause Me Trouble

    As Xin Xin was chatting with Qin Sheng, Lin Sul i had made a pot of pu��er tea to help Qin Sheng sober up. Qin Sheng drank the tea slowly, and Lin Su loved him dearly in her heart. When Qin Sheng drank all the tea, Lin Su and Xin Xin went to bed. Qin Sheng went back to the study and handled something that he had received today. Though he just attended a dinner party, he had to observe the details of everyone��s chatting and gestures to guess these people��s relationship with Cao Da and their attitude toward Cao Da, as well as their status in this circle, their personality, and so on. These investigations would help him a lot in the future.


    Qin Sheng did not want to delay his plan. He wanted to do more while he was still affected by the power of alcohol. So he asked Lin Su and Xin Xin to go to sleep because he had to finish his business first before going to bed.


    He had a notebook. It was his most private thing. It recorded many things about him, including things that happened during the two years when he was outside. He also took down notes on people he met when he was in Shanghai. He had the analysis and orientation of everyone, from which he could gain some references and make amendments about them in the future.


    Qin Sheng worked unconsciously until three a.m. Finally, he lay down on the floor of the study and slept there. Luckily, it was summer. If it was winter, it would be too cold to fall asleep.


    Xin Xin had stayed in Hangzhou for four days. Qin Sheng had been busy for these days and just had dinner with her once. During these days, Qin Sheng accompanied Cao Da to see his friends. Sometimes they just chatted and drank tea, and sometimes they would have dinner together and drink wine. Cao Da was like the master in ancient times who wanted to pass down his kung fu to his apprentice. He wanted to teach Qin Sheng everything right now. Then he wouldn��t have to worry about his business anymore, and could let Qin Sheng learn these things by himself.


    Xin Xin would go back to Shanghai with her friends tomorrow morning. In the evening, when she finished dinner with Lin Su, she called Qin Sheng to complain. ��Brother, I��ve been in Hangzhou for four days, and I will go back tomorrow. Could you come back and stay with me tonight?��


    Qin Sheng just finished his dinner with Cao Da. The leader of the provincial military command had to go first, so Qin Sheng separated with Cao Da and was ready to go to Yunding International. He was helpless when he heard her words. ��Then you tell me, where do you want to go?��


    ��I want to go to the pub. I haven��t been there in a long time,�� Xin Xin said happily.


    Qin Sheng thought about it for a while and then said, ��Okay, just give me your address, I��ll pick you up.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t drink wine tonight, so he could drive his car. However, his car was not a Honda Accord anymore. He now was the vice manager of the Yuanda Holding Company, as well as the boss of the subsidiary. He would be looked down upon if he didn��t have a better car.


    So Cao Da let Qin Sheng chose a car. He could choose one from the cars in BBA, those were worth a million dollars. Finally, he chose a low-key Audi A8L. Actually he liked the Benz S better, however Cao Da thought this car was not matched with Qin Sheng��s identity. Cao Da also let Qin Sheng employ a driver, so he could be more comfortable.


    This Audi A8L was sent to Qin Sheng today, so Qin Sheng drove this car to pick up Lin Su and Xin Xin.


    The two girls were waiting on the roadside. When they saw a brand new Audi A8L stop in front of them, they thought there might be a dude who wanted to accost them. But when Qin Sheng opened the window and told them to get in the car, they realized that it was Qin Sheng��s car.


    Xin Xin was so happy to say, ��Brother, it��s you!��


    ��Get in, hurry up,�� Qin Sheng said.


    When Lin Su and Xin Xin got in the car, Qin Sheng asked, ��How about this car?��


    ��You bought a new car?�� Xin Xin said excitedly, ��I didn��t know you were so rich now.��


    ��How can I afford it? My boss gave me this car and it is my personal car now,�� Qin Sheng said. These words were also his explanations to Lin Su.


    Xin Xin was happy to see her brother being so successful. She flattered him. ��You are awesome, my brother. When will I have my own car?��


    Qin Sheng said, ��You have to study hard. I will give you a car when you graduate from university. You can choose whatever you like.��


    When Xin Xin heard that, she was afraid that Qin Sheng would go back on his word, so she said hurriedly, ��Really? You will be a dog if you lie to me.��


    Qin Sheng thought it was funny. ��You look down on me? Come on, it is just a car. You are my sister, and I can give you anything.��


    ��Hahaha, that is my brother,�� Xin Xin said gladly.


    Lin Su, who was sitting in the co-pilot��s seat, thought it was funny to see the brother and sister quarrel like that. She also had a brother, but they did not share the same mother. And her brother treated her badly, often bullying her.


    ��My dear, I can send you to the office starting tomorrow,�� Qin Sheng said sincerely. If others saw such a beautiful girl like Lin Su go to work by bus or train, they would think that her boyfriend had to be a useless guy and they would feel sorry for her.


    Lin Su shook her head and said, ��That��s ok. You are too busy, so you don��t have to drive me to work. I like taking the bus and train. I��ve liked it since I was in Shanghai.��


    ��I still feel worried about you. This is not Shanghai, and we are living far from your office. I have to buy you a car when I get my salary next month. I��ll buy a better car for you when I have a lot of money,�� Qin Sheng said after deep consideration.


    Lin Su said thoughtfully, ��We need to save money to buy a house. I want to live in my house. I don��t have a sense of belonging when I��m living in others�� house.��


    ��Okay, I hear you,�� Qin Sheng responded without hesitation.


    He had saved some money when he was working in Shangshan Ruoshui. After all, the salary given by Shangshan Ruoshui was not low, however it was still not enough for him to buy a house in Hangzhou. Now he was the vice president of Yuanda Holdings, and his annual salary was over a million dollars. He could afford the down payment of a house located in a nice community after working for one year.


    Lin Su had her own savings, she had a lot of money. After all, she had been in Shanghai for many years. As a financial elite, it was easy for her to make money. When they were in Xiamen, they didn��t spend any money. They used Uncle Zhuang��s money during that time. No matter how much money they borrowed from Uncle Zhuang, they would record it and give it back to him one day. If the problem between the Lin family and the Yan family had been solved, Lin Su would use her own money to buy a house without hesitation. But she had to discuss it with Qin Sheng at that time. .


    Qin Sheng didn��t take Lin Su and Xin Xin to other places, but took them to Guangyin LIVE directly. Guangyin LIVE was still open. It would pause operations starting next week because it needed to be decorated for half a month, just some simple modifications. The environment and equipment in Guangyin were all the best, as Yu Fengzhi had employed the most professional team for it.


    Everyone knew who Qin Sheng was. So when he stepped through the door, the waiter said with respect, ��President Qin, thanks for coming.��


    ��How is business tonight?�� Qin Sheng asked politely.


    The waiter said happily, ��Our business is really good tonight. Sister Yu brought us many resources. Now we have many beautiful girls here. And business is great.��


    ��Give me a quiet place on the second floor,�� Qin Sheng patted his shoulder and said. The waiter instantly called another waiter inside the club. They had to serve President Qin well since he took two beautiful women to come here tonight.


    Qin Sheng took Lin Su and Xin Xin walked inside the club. Tonight it was really lively, the seats downstairs were full. It was different from the desolate scene from before. Yu Fengzhi was really good at running such a business.


    The waiter led Qin Sheng to the seats on the second floor. These were the best seats on this floor, from which they could see the stage downstairs. The waiters who met Qin Sheng along the way all lowered their heads and called him President Qin.


    When Qin Sheng sat down with Lin Su and Xin Xin, Xin Xin said happily, ��My brother, is it your company��s club?��


    ��Yes, if you want to go to a Hangzhou club, just come here, don��t go anywhere else, so we don��t have to worry about you.�� Qin Sheng nodded and smiled.


    Xin Xin said, ��Do I have to pay for it?��


    ��You are my sister, of course you don��t have to pay. Just tell them my name and mark your payment on my bill,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Xin Xin hugged her brother directly. ��You are so great! My brother!��


    Lin Su shook her head without saying anything. She didn��t like such a place. But this club was controlled by Qin Sheng, so it was okay to just sit here.


    ��That��s fine. What do you want to drink?�� Qin Sheng said to the two beautiful girls.


    Xin Xin was looking at the beverage menu, finally she said, ��You decide, I don��t come to clubs often.��


    ��Let��s have some red wine, and I��ll order a cocktail without too much alcohol for you to have a taste.�� Qin Sheng decided, and Lin Su and Xin Xin agreed.


    When Qin Sheng ordered the wine, he also ordered fruit plates and snacks. Then he gave the menu back to the waiter.


    The beverages had not been sent to them yet, as Yu Fengzhi and Yu Yixiao, two principals, were coming toward them. They had the same family name, and people who didn��t know them thought they were brother and sister.


    ��President Qin, you finally came to Guangyin.�� Yu Fengzhi heard that Qin Sheng brought two beautiful girls to Guangyin, and she didn��t know what Qin Sheng meant, so she came to see Qin Sheng. However, when she looked at the beautiful girls, she was unhappy because Qin Sheng brought his girlfriend here. What did he mean? To announce the right of possession?


    Yu Yixiao said calmly, ��President Qin, thanks for coming.��


    ��You guys are really fast. I just sat down, then you came over,�� Qin Sheng said casually.


    Qin Sheng introduced them. ��They are the principals of the club, and this is my girlfriend Lin Su and my sister Xin Xin.��


    Yu Fengzhi and Yu Yixiao took the initiative to shake hands and say hello to Lin Su and Xin Xin. Lin Su was used to this, but Xin Xin was a little bit shy.


    ��I��m so surprised that President Qin has such a beautiful girlfriend and a lovely sister,�� Yu Yixiao said sincerely when he sat down. He was especially impressed by Qin Sheng��s girlfriend. He now understood why Qin Sheng was not interested in girls when he came to the club. Having such a girlfriend would definitely make him lose interest in other girls.


    Yu Fengzhi said in a weird tone, ��Brother Yu, what do you think about it? Our President Qin is charming, he can always catch the hearts of beautiful girls.��


    ��Hahaha, Fengzhi, your words are going to make president Qin get punished,�� Yu Yixiao said with laughter.


    Lin Su argued, ��I trust him.��


    Yu Fengzhi thought, ��You cannot trust this man, he nearly pushed me to the bed, and often bullies me.��


    Qin Sheng knew what Yu Fengzhi was thinking. He was afraid this chick would cause trouble, so he needed to warn her. Qin Sheng stood up and said, ��You just sit here with Xin Xin, my dear. I have something to talk about with them. I will be back soon.��


    ��Okay, go on,�� Lin Su said.


    Yu Fengzhi and Yu Yixiao followed Qin Sheng to leave. When they had walked downstairs, Qin Sheng patted Yu Fengzhi��s ass while no one was looking at them. He said, ��You b*tch, don��t cause me trouble.��

 Chapter 253 Are You Interested?

    Qin Sheng��s mindset was different from when he was in Shanghai, especially his attitude toward women. When he was in Shanghai, he had relationships with other women and played games with them. But he didn��t have a girlfriend at that time, and he knew the rules of this society. So Qin Sheng dared to do anything to Yu Fengzhi.


    Now that Qin Sheng had experienced many things, his mindset had been changed. Lin Su was important to him. He would not hurt Lin Su for any reason, and would not let other women disturb his life, including Yu Fengzhi.


    He asked Yu Fengzhi to come to Hangzhou just because he thought Yu Fengzhi had the ability to do this job. He didn��t want to have another relationship with Yu Fengzhi. Yu Fengzhi��s attitude toward Lin Su made him sick, so he found an excuse to leave.


    ��What do you mean? I don��t understand. Your girlfriend is here. Aren��t you afraid that I��ll tell her you just teased me? I bet she will not like you messing with other women outside. You have to treat her well, right?�� Yu Fengzhi turned her head in surprise, and asked Qin Sheng with a charming look.


    Qin Sheng held back his smiling face and said, ��I��m not kidding. You can play jokes with me in other places. But please mind your manners when you are in front of her, or I will����


    Yu Fengzhi was surprised to see Qin Sheng be so serious. She said coldly, ��Or what? You forgot about everything? Why didn��t you warn me when you bullied me in Shangshan Ruoshui?��


    Qin Sheng stopped messing with Yu Fengzhi. He said with a cold facial expression, ��You are a smart woman. You know what I mean. I��m much clearer about everything than you.��


    Yu Fengzhi was deep in thought. In the end, she didn��t reply.


    The two went to the working area on the backside of the club. Yu Yixiao had already waited there, along with other new supervisors of different departments. It was the first time that Qin Sheng saw them, so he just said something in a short time, praised them, and told them the big plans of the company.


    When all the people left, Yu Yixiao opened his mouth. ��President Qin, I have some opinions about things done by Fengzhi. She changed too many things, and violated the original idea of Guangyin.��


    Yu Fengzhi said with a calm look when she heard that, ��Brother Yu, I didn��t do anything wrong. Look at the business of Guangyin.��


    Yu Yixiao said coldly, ��The original idea of Guangyin LIVE was to have a place for music. Now that you have many warm-up girls to accelerate the business, is there any difference between Guangyin and a nightclub now?��


    ��It is just my short-term strategy, not a long-term one. I��m doing this to keep a high customer flow volume when Guangyin opens again. As for the musical part, I have discussed it with you, and President Qin has agreed with that. We have contacted famous performance agencies in the country, and we are selecting local Hangzhou bands. We will let you check on it,�� Yu Fengzhi argued.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng stood up and said, ��Brother Yu, I know what you mean. But society is realistic. Sometimes we need to find a balance between what is ideal and what is reality. You know that the business of Guangyin was bad before. We cannot lose money anymore, so we need to change. And you have to give up something in order to gain something. I think Fengzhi��s strategy is good. Let��s see how it works and then decide the next step. If it doesn��t work, we could change the plan.��


    ��Since you have said that, President Qin, I don��t have any opinion,�� Yu Yixiao said in a helpless tone. That was all he could do. It was impossible for him to argue with Qin Sheng because big boss Cao Da trusted Qin Sheng so much.


    Since Qin Sheng left the second floor with Yu Fengzhi and Yu Yixiao, Lin Su and Xin Xin were sitting there, listening to music and watching others chatting. Xin Xin said, ��Sister Lin, I didn��t know it was so lively here, and there are many beautiful girls.��


    ��I don��t like places like this, it��s too noisy,�� Lin Su said. She knew that Qin Sheng was in charge of catering and entertainment companies, including nightclubs and pubs.


    Xin Xin giggled. ��I just come to the club sometimes, mostly with my friends. But sister Lin, there are so many beautiful girls, and my brother is so rich and young and charming. Don��t you fear that my brother will be taken away by other women?��


    ��I trust your brother,�� Lin Su said.


    Xin Xin muttered, ��I trust my brother too, but I don��t trust other women, such as the woman talking in a weird tone. I think she is interested in my brother. You have to be careful, sister, society today is complicated.��


    Lin Su covered her mouth, smiled, and said, ��You��re more worried than I am.��


    ��Because I want to be an aunt so soon as possible,�� Xin Xin said honestly.


    Lin Su was speechless when she heard this. Fortunately, the waiter came with wine at this moment, and it removed her embarrassment.


    Lin Su and Xin Xin just sat there for a while until Qin Sheng came back soon after. This time, he didn��t come with Yu Fengzhi and Yu Yixiao. Qin Sheng smiled. ��We can change the place if you feel bored.��


    ��I think it is good,�� Xin Xin said happily. This girl was crazy inside. She was young after all, and she liked lively places.


    Later, when Cao Zhang came over to Qin Sheng with two friends, he said with a smile, ��I heard brother Yu say that you were coming, and I came to say hello.��


    ��You should be at school now. Do you come out to play again?�� Qin Sheng made fun of him.


    Cao Zhang said, ��We are welcoming the newcomers these days, nothing special. So I just took my friends to come here. It is surprising to see Guangyin so lively now, I can��t even find a seat.��


    Qin Sheng looked at Cao Zhang��s friends, a boy and a girl. They might be students, still looking like teenagers. He said, ��We are only three people here. Come to sit with us if you don��t mind.��


    Cao Zhang had met Lin Su before, so he said hello to her politely. He knew that Xin Xin was Qin Sheng��s little sister and was studying in Fudan University. The young people soon found their topics to chat about, and it made Qin Sheng and Lin Su become outsiders.


    They stayed there until nearly 11 p.m., then Qin Sheng went back home with Lin Su and Xin Xin first. Xin Xin had to go back to Shanghai tomorrow, so she could not stay too late. This girl had gotten familiar with Cao Zhang, they even exchanged WeChat numbers.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng and Lin Su sent Xin Xin back to Shanghai. Along the way of sending Xin Xin to the train station, he kept telling Xin Xin to study hard and not to play too much, and to just call him if she needed help.


    After taking Xin Xin to the train station, Qin Sheng drove Lin Su to work. Lin Su stayed at home for a few days, she must have had a lot of work to do. Soon afterward, Qin Sheng went to Meijiawu because Xue Qingyan was back. Xue Qingyan came back much more often than before since Qin Sheng came back to Hangzhou.


    When Qin Sheng reached Meijiawu, Xue Qingyan was already there. She was chatting and drinking tea with Master Liu on the pavilion located in the backyard. The sun was shining and the wind was blowing, so it was nice to sit here to watch the tea hills of Meijiawu. Master Liu had picked a wonderful place to spend the rest of his life.


    ��Qin Sheng is coming, come to sit and drink. We just made clovershrub tea.�� Master Liu, who had a gracious look and a lively mind, waved at Qin Sheng. His attitude toward Qin Sheng was getting better and better.


    Since Qin Changan visited him last time, Master Liu now knew the background of Qin Sheng, and it was beyond his imagination. He had never thought that Old Master Qin had such a powerful and great son. The only thing he couldn��t understand was why Old Master Qin did not tell Qin Sheng the truth and let him practice in Hangzhou.


    Qin Changan had only one son. If Qin Sheng went back to Beijing in the future, according to Qin Changan��s ability, he could definitely make Qin Sheng a big character. So Master Liu had to treat Qin Sheng well. Furthermore, only he knew the truth, Xue Qingyan did not know about it.


    After saying hello to Master Liu and Xue Qingyan, he said, ��You miss me, my sister? So you come back to Hangzhou?��


    Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng charmingly. ��Don��t think too much. The Old Master is not comfortable these days, and our big boss is too busy. As a daughter, I have to come back and take care of him. That is what I should do.��


    When Qin Sheng heard this, he said in a hurry, ��Sorry, my sister. I don��t know the situation. Just kidding. Don��t be mad at me.��


    ��Not a big deal. I won��t be mad at you.�� Xue Qingyan didn��t take it seriously.


    Master Liu echoed her, ��It is hard to maintain a healthy body as you age. The old master is nearly 80 years old. He has already lived a long time.��


    ��You are right. Old Master told us that if one day he was sick and ready to leave us, then just let him leave quietly, don��t give me too much torment.�� Xue Qingyan sighed. ��Though he said these words, we are family, and sometimes it is hard to choose.��


    Qin Sheng was just listening without saying anything. He knew that the Old Master was the most important person in the Xue family. So his status could not be measured by the standard of ordinary families.


    Master Liu shook his head. ��Let��s stop talking about such a sad topic. Qin Sheng, Qing Yan told me that you went back to Xi��an recently. I want to find time to go to the Zhongnan Mountains, can you go with me?��


    Qin Sheng glanced at Master Liu and looked at Xue Qingyan, then said, ��When do you want to go? I can go with you maybe.��


    ��Not sure yet. I will tell you once I fix the date, and inform you to arrange for trivial things,�� Master Liu said.


    Qin Sheng said with gladness, ��Okay.��


    At this moment, the housekeeper came to tell Master Liu that his friend called him to ask about something, so Master Liu stood up to answer the phone.


    Qin Sheng smiled. ��I have brought you specialty from Xi��an, my sister. It is in my car, I��ll give it to you later.��


    ��Good. You don��t disappoint me.�� Xue Qing was delighted, and she said right after that, ��I have invited Jianping to have dinner tonight, and you have to pay the bill.��


    Just some simple words from Xue Qingyan could make Qin Sheng emotional. Qin Sheng was touched by her as he said, ��Thank you, my sister.��


    ��That��s enough.�� Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��But I have something to discuss with you. You have to think about it. It is a good thing for you, depending on how you think.��


    Qin Sheng did not understand. ��What is it? Tell me, my sister.��


    Xue Qingyan held her cup and said thoughtfully, ��Master Liu wants you to be his apprentice, are you interested?��


    That one question just made Qin Sheng lost in thought. It was a big deal.

 Chapter 254 Narrow Horizon

    Master Liu wanted to accept him as an apprentice. This news from Xue Qingyan shocked Qin Sheng. Just as Xue Qingyan said, it was definitely a good thing. According to Master Liu��s interpersonal connections in Yangtze River Delta, many things could be convenient for Qin Sheng if he could be the apprentice of Master Liu. Moreso, he could get into this circle via the fastest route.


    Qin Sheng was thinking about why Master Liu wanted to make him an apprentice. Maybe it was because of his grandfather? It was obvious that Master Liu was interested in his grandfather��s affairs; after all, his grandfather was a real master in Master Liu��s heart. And the other reason could be calligraphy. Qin Sheng had been learning calligraphy for many years. Though he was not at the peak of perfection, he had reached a high level in calligraphy studies. Even a professional like Master Liu appreciated him. And the last reason could be the relationship with Xue Qingyan.


    However, his grandfather warned him that he could not be anyone��s apprentice whatever the reason was. When he was in the Zhongnan Mountains, he did not take any master as his teacher. Though his grandfather was not living there anymore, he remembered the words his grandfather said.


    Therefore Qin Sheng was in a dilemma. He could not answer Xue Qingyan at that moment. He just raised his head and said, ��Sister, you ask me to think about it. But there��s something I can��t say to you.��


    ��Why can��t you say it to me? You should know that it��s a good thing for you. It was advocated by Master Li. He did it not just because of me.�� Xue Qingyan was telling the truth.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. ��My grandfather told me before that I can��t be anyone��s apprentice. So I am a little embarrassed.��


    ��What a reason. Why would your grandfather said so?�� Xue Qingyan, who was holding a tea cup in her hands, asked in surprise.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��I don��t know. He told me that thing seriously. Or it may be that I have already become an apprentice in the Zhongnan Mountains.��


    Though Xue Qingyan did not understand, she knew Qin Sheng��s situation, so she said, ��Fine. Think it over. I��ll wait for your answer.��


    At that moment, Master Liu hung up his phone and came back. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan stopped talking about the topic. Master Liu said with smile, ��It was nothing, just Xiaoluo asking me when he could come for the painting.��


    ��Luo Changgong really thinks he is important.�� Xue Qingyan said with contempt. Of course she knew Luo Changgong. After all he was a frequent guest of Master Liu.


    Qin Sheng knew that Luo Changgong was Brother Luo, so he interrupted, ��Are you talking about Brother Luo?��


    ��Yes, the middle aged man you saw last time. He asked for my painting,�� Master Liu said casually. He didn��t care about it.


    Qin Sheng followed, ��What a coincidence. I met Brother Luo after I saw him last time. Now we are friends, and have some cooperation.��


    Master Liu didn��t know why Qin Sheng had said that. But he didn��t mind favoring him, so he said, ��That is great. Just take the painting and give it to him, since you are friends. Or he will call me again and again.��


    Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng knew what happened after listening to Master Liu��s words. Xue Qingyan didn��t understand why Master Liu did that. He took Qin Sheng too importantly. He was helping Qin Sheng with intent.


    Qin Sheng was surprised, ��Master Liu, is it appropriate?


    ��It is appropriate. I don��t take you as an outsider, Little Qin,�� Master Liu said happily, ��That is the deal, take the painting when you go.��


    And then Master Liu asked the door man to pack up the painting.


    At that moment Qin Sheng finally asked about things that he was concerned of the most. ��Master Liu, is there any information from Beijing? Did the Chen family say something?��


    Qin Sheng had waited for so long, he thought there should be some information, so he could not help but ask about it. Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng, and waited for Master Liu��s answer. She was also curious about it.


    Master Liu��s eyes bore a complicated expression; he struggled to cover his unease. Later he sighed, ��That is what I want to talk to you about. The eldest master of the Chen family told me that, the Qin family in my words is not the same one in his words. That the Qin family had lost a daughter, and they do not have an old master in their family. So it is a mistake.��


    Qin Sheng was disappointed to hear that; he took a deep breath and sighed.


    ��Qin Sheng, I��m sorry about that. I made you happy for nothing,�� Master Liu said with guilt. He really felt remorse in his heart. But Qin Changan had come to him; he had no choice but to concealed it from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��That is fine, Master Liu. I know it won��t be smooth.��


    ��However, the eldest master in the Chen family elder said, he will tell Old Master Chen when he has news. You can see Old Master Chen directly at that time.�� Master Liu soon gave Qin Sheng hope.


    Xue Qingyan said to appease, ��Qin Sheng, the road to happiness is strewn with setbacks. I believe it will be a happy ending.��


    After having lunch in Master Liu��s house, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan left. When they left, Master Liu did not forget to let Qin Sheng take the painting; of course Qin Sheng would not reject it.


    At the door of the courtyard, Xue Qingyan asked Qin Sheng to think about being apprentice of Master Liu again. She hoped he could think about it twice and tell her of his decision as soon as possible, lest Master Liu would think Qin Sheng was high-headed.


    As for the dinner place, Xue Qingyan said she would discuss with Fang Jianping, and would call Qin Sheng once they had reached a decision. Qin Sheng had to go back to the office and handle some cases. Though Ms. An was in charge of management, Qin Sheng had to sign some documents, especially those financial related. Ms. An needed to discuss with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng went to Hu Pan Ju, where he drank tea last time, when he was out of office. He invited Song Wei to meet there. It was the right time to meet Song Wei, or he would be hurt.


    Qin Sheng arrived at the place some minutes after, finding Song Wei who wore the polo t-shirt and khaki pants. That man was charming; he had a good fashion taste. And it was of note that he had many girlfriends by his side.


    ��Here, brother Song.�� Qin Sheng who was sitting on one side, waved his hands. Song Wei saw him, and walked to him with a smile.


    Qin Sheng stood up happily. ��Long time no see, brother Song. You look so energetic.��


    ��You are welcome, president Qin. Why did you invite me here today, since I know that you are really busy?�� Song Wei asked with an obvious grievance.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��You are kidding me, brother Song. Come on, what kind of tea do you want?��


    ��Long Jing.�� Song Wei said casually. Qin Sheng called the waiter to have a cup of Long Jing, and ordered some snacks.


    At that moment, Song Wei said playfully, ��President Qin hasn��t looked for me since you took over Yun Ding. Why have you looked for me today?��


    ��Brother Song, we are friends. You don��t have to talk like this,�� Qin Sheng shook head as he spoke.


    Song Wei said politely, ��Please tell me. I��m listening.��


    ��Brother Song, we experienced many things during these days. You should be clear about that. The dimission of Yuan Ke and Qian Buping had a great impact on Yuan Da; I had to help Mr. Cao to handle these problems. At the same time, I also took over Poly International and two night clubs of Yun Ding. Poly International used to be controlled by Qian Buping. He was deeply rooted in Poly International. It is difficult for me to control Poly International now. So I spent a considerable amount of time on Poly International��s business. And brother Song is in charge of Yunding International. Of course I believe in brother Song. If I didn��t believe in you, I would ask others to take over Yunding International. Right?�� Qin Sheng had already thought about the explanation, so he could say it truthfully.


    Qin Sheng��s words left Song Wei speechless. Song Wei didn��t think about that. He tought of himself as one of Mr. Zhou��s hands. And now Qin Sheng became a big character of Mr. Cao; everyone had to listen to Qin Sheng, even Mr. Zhou dared not to offend Qin Sheng.


    Meanwhile, Qin Sheng was also in charge of catering and entertainment subsidiaries, becoming his boss. But he was not of Qin Sheng��s men. That was the reason why Qin Sheng didn��t take him seriously, and hadn��t been to Yunding International for a long time.


    Song Wei didn��t believe in Qin Sheng easily. He said, ��President Qin, you say you believe in me, so why did you arrange two others to be in the important positions of Yunding International?��


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Anyone who has the situation like me would have made such a choice. Now I��m in charge of Yunding International, it has to be fully controlled by me, right?��


    Song Wei said, ��So you still don��t believe in me?��


    Qin Sheng had already tried his best to be polite. Song Wei was still taking off the gloves; it made Qin Sheng unhappy. He said coldly, ��Brother Song, don��t forget about my identity. I��m the deputy general manager of Yuan Da, and also the person in charge of catering and entertainment subsidiaries. I can find someone to replace you if I don��t believe in you. I don��t have to take anyone into consideration. The reason why I don��t ask you to leave is simply because I believe in you and I��m sure you have the ability. If you don��t like that and want to change to be relieved of this, you can ask Mr. Cao to transfer you to a different position.��


    ��Qin Sheng, you���� Qin Sheng was a little bit arrogant, and Song Wei was too angry to stand up.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Brother Song, I was just kidding. I said I believe you, and you said that I don��t believe in you. So what do you want me to do? I��m torn by this. I have to handle many things everyday. Now that Yuan Ke has left, I have to find new cooperating partners, and help Poly International develop smoothly. At the same time I have to build a new subsidiary and work for the business of the whole group. You think I still have time to mind the trivial things?��


    Song Wei was deep in thought when he heard Qin Sheng��s words. He realized that his attitude was too arrogant. After all, Qin Sheng was not the guy who had just joined in Yuan Da anymore. At the moment, he could kick Yuan Ke and Qian Buping out of the game, and make Mr. Zhou be afraid of him. He was just a nobody in Qin Sheng��s eyes.


    ��President Qin, I��m sorry for losing my temper. I thought too much of it.�� Song Wei could only sit down and apologize.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. Such an experienced guy would not act like a teenager. So he smiled and said, ��Brother Song, just don��t worry about Yun Ding. I only ask you to change one thing. What kind of change? I think you should know. Yuan Da is different now, and those who suit their actions to the times are wise. My goal will not be limited here. Only I can give you what you want.��


    Qin Sheng stood up when he finished his words. ��Let��s call it a day. Brother Song, you have to think about it when you get home. I hope brother Song could give me an answer when I go to Yun Ding. I have to go first.��


    Qin Sheng left after saying that. He muttered to himself, ��such a narrow horizon.��

 Chapter 255 Such a Big Game

    Qin Sheng had his own reason to say something like that. If Song Wei had a large horizon, he would not wait for Qin Sheng to find him. He could find Qin Sheng on his own initiative. No wonder he had been suppressed by Qian Buping during those years, and had no chance to make a breakthrough. So Qin Sheng would not put Song Wei in an important position. That man could maintain the achievements, but he could not make developments.


    It was Xue Qingyan who had booked the place for the dinner with Fang Jianping. After all, this indigenous woman knew more about Hangzhou than Qin Sheng. However she didn��t chose Hangzhou dishes that night. She wanted to change her taste, so she had chosen spicy Sichuan cuisine.


    That place was a private Sichuan cuisine restaurant located in a road of Mountain Tianmu. It was said that it never opened to other guests. It was only a place to invite the boss��s friend. The boss was an executive chef of a chain restaurant in Chengdu. Later he fell in love with girl in Hangzhou, so he followed his girl to Hangzhou without hesitation. And at the moment he was living a wonderful life.


    Qin Sheng had some temporary matters to be dealt with, so he got there late. Xue Qingyan and Fang Jianping arrived first. Xue Qingyan said hello to the landlady, and walked into the booth she had booked before. The beautiful landlady came in and exchanged a few words with her, then she left. Xue Qingyan and Fang Jianping were drinking the excellent Daliangshan buckwheat tea while waiting for Qin Sheng to arrive.


    ��Chief Fang, is everything fine?�� Xue Qingyan said playfully when she sat down. She knew Fang Jianping had already gotten the provincial department position, and became a second hand of political management. It was not an easy job. The provincial department could not be compared with a city department.


    Fang Jianping stared at Xue Qingyan, then said, ��Don��t laugh at me, I��m just a deputy director general.��


    ��Your position is deputy director, but your payment and treatment is of a director level. I didn��t say it wrongly.�� Xue Qingyan said with a light smile. Her old friend��s career would not be limited there, since people who were in political positions in Zhengjiang could always have bright future during those years.


    Fang Jianping had nothing to say. ��Okay, whatever you want to call me. I can��t control it.��


    Xue Qingyan burst into laughter, then she sipped her buckwheat tea. She looked at her watch and said, ��Qin Sheng should be here in a moment. Let��s order some food first.��


    ��I just did him a little favor. It was so polite for him to invite me for a dinner,�� Fang Jianping said casually.


    Xue Qingyan chuckled and replied, ��Just the traditional code of conduct. You may have just said something for him. But it helped him a lot. My little brother has been like this all the time. You should get used to it.��


    Fang Jianping said thoughtfully, ��Qingyan, what kind of brother is he? Why do you care so much about him? I haven��t seen you treating others like this.��


    Xue Qingyan knew Fang Jianping would ask such a question. So she just told the truth. ��I met him in Shanghai. He is a smart young guy, and I have a good impression of him. I went to other places with him, I could have been in a disaster if it weren��t for him.��


    Fang Jiangping finally understood. He smiled and said, ��I see.��


    ��Later we contacted each other a lot. I owe him such a favor, so I just treated him as my little brother,�� Xue Qingyan continued. She thought things between Qin Sheng and her were interesting. Maybe it was destiny.


    Fang Jianping said with deep meaning, ��Since you regard him so importantly, you can arrange a good job for him, since you have the right and power. It is not necessary for him to mess in this industry. It will have some bad impact on your family.��


    Xue Qingyan frowned and said, ��I am me, my family is my family. It is not the same. You don��t understand Qin Sheng; he thinks big. His current job is just a training for him. What��s more, he would follow the rule. He won��t do something that he shouldn��t do. Mr. Fang, I know you fear that. After all, such a pure person like you would not like getting into trouble. Just help me based on our relationship.��


    Fang Jianping shook his head and said, ��Qinyan, you think too much. I just warned you kindly. I will help you whenever you ask me, if it��s within the rules.��


    ��Okay, that is enough,�� Xue Qingyan did not continue to ask, and said with a smile.


    At that moment, Qin Sheng arrived. He was led to the booth by the waiter. When he sat down, he said in a hurry, ��I��m sorry for being late, brother Fang, sister. Sorry for keeping you waiting.��


    Fang Jianping shook his head and said, ��Don��t say that, we are friends. We��ve just sat down and chatted for a while.��


    ��Let��s order food, eat and chat,�� Xue Qingyan said in a low voice. She called the waiter and ordered dishes. First she ordered some of the famous ones, then asked for some side dishes.��


    ��Do you want to drink?�� Xue Qingyan asked.


    Qin Sheng did not respond fast. Of course he had to respond based on Fang Jianping��s willingness. Fang Jianping shook his head and said as expected, ��I have many things to do during these days. And I have to handle something when I go back tonight. So I cannot drink today. Let��s drink some other time.��


    Xue Qingyan shook her head lightly and smiled. Fang Jianping was way too cautious sometimes. He never drank with someone he didn��t approve of, not even with old friends of many years. Unless there were many people gathering together, he had no choice but to drink because of the lively atmosphere, or the social engagement.


    That private home cuisine restaurant served the dishes very fast; all the dishes had been put on the table while they were chatting. Qin Sheng took his cup of tea and said, ��Brother Fang, thanks for your help last time. This cup of tea is to you.��


    ��Just a small thing. Don��t take it seriously. I��m just doing what I can do.�� Fang Jianping did not refuse, he took his cup and cheered with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng showed a bitter smile, ��Actually I felt embarrassed when I called you. But I had no one to turn to when I took over this job. So I just had to be bold and call you.��


    ��Did Qingyan say something to you? You are her little brother. Your business is her business, and her business is my business. Just some small stuff, we don��t have to stand on ceremony,�� Fang Jianping said politely, ��I have been working for the city government for many years; leaders in government and other government departments treat me so well. You can call me whenever you need my help. You can mention my name, as long as you are not doing illegal things, or I will fix you at once.��


    When Qin Sheng heard those words, he was really happy. It was a big gift for him. He needed political sources urgently. After all, their industry relied on those sources the most. Things could be easier once Fang Jianping had those promises.


    Xue Qingyan was also very surprised. But when she heard the last sentence spoken by Fang Jianping, she instantly understood what he meant. Fang Jianping was still cautious; he obviously considered that for her.


    ��Brother Fang, I don��t know how to thank you. Don��t worry, I will never do illegal things, and will not let you feel ashamed,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Fang Jianping said with a light smile, ��I believe in Qingyan��s standard for judging a person.��


    Having Fang Jianping��s promise, Qin Sheng had a good mood. He would absolutely drink with Fang Jianping if he was willing to drink.


    The dinner was over soon since they did not drink. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan watched Fang Jianping driving away.


    ��Jianping is a nice person, and he is sincere to his friends. He only helps those who can get his full approval. After all, his identity makes him taboo in many things,�� Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Of course Qin Sheng knew what Xue Qingyan meant. He giggled, ��I know, sister. Brother Fang is helping me just because of you. I won��t let you down.��


    Xue Qingyan smiled and did not say anything. She had to go back home at night to accompany her father, so she did not continue to chat with Qin Sheng, and drove away after saying a few words.


    When Xue Qingyan had just left, Qin Sheng��s phone rang. It was not Lin Su calling; it was Yang Deng. That guy at the moment was close to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also asked him to visit brother Luo, and sent the painting to him.


    ��Where are you? Why are you still not coming? The competition has already started,�� Yang Deng said over the phone hurriedly.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, ��I told you that I had something to do tonight. I��ve just finished. I��m coming.��


    ��Move fast, the most important part is yet to come,�� Yang Deng said excitedly.


    Qin sheng hung up the phone, and drove to the transportation junction of the city hurriedly. The place mentioned by Yang Deng was over there. There was a lively underground boxing competition that night; all the participants were good at boxing, and they were henchmen of big bosses. Such a hot-blooded competition drew Qin Sheng��s attention. He wanted to watch the competition and to see the big bosses in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai.


    Mountain Tianmu road was not far away from where he was, so Qin Sheng just took twenty minutes to get there. It was a decaying shopping mall that sold products for old people. The underground boxing stadium was on the third floor of the underground parking lot. The first floor was a parking lot for ordinary cars. The second floor was for the boxing stadium, and the third floor was a reconstructed boxing stadium.


    Qin Sheng called Yang Deng when he was entering the shopping mall. Yang Deng ran out and waited for him at the roadside. When he got into the car he muttered, ��I thought you would be late.��


    ��It has already started?�� Qin Sheng asked. Yang Deng showed him the way, Qin sheng drove to the entrance of the underground parking lot, from where they could get to the second underground floor. There were four checking doors for forbidding outsiders from getting in. People who went there were not ordinary. Strangers should be lead by VIP guests.


    Yang Deng smiled and said, ��The first ones are just small characters. The latter part is the most important. It is the last competition at the end of this summer.��


    Qin Sheng was curious, ��How often is the underground boxing competition held?��


    ��Not sure. Sometimes it is held twice a month. Sometimes there is no competition for two months. It depends on the boxers. If the boxers are too weak, no one would watch even if there were fights everyday,�� Yang Deng explained. He often watched underground boxing competitions, and would take away some boxers if they were excellent.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, ��How about the power of the boxing stadium?��


    ��I��m not kidding. It is the most powerful boxing stadium in Zhejiang. Last time it held a boxing competition was June, do you know how they were betting?�� Yang Deng laughed.


    Qin Sheng asked, ��How much?��


    ��Three million dollars.�� Yang Deng gave him the answer directly.


    Qin Sheng was shocked after hearing that; he didn��t expect for it to be such a big game��

 Chapter 256 It’s Too Late

    The underground economy was quite common in every place. As long as people could get adequate benefits out of it, anyone would dare to rush into danger. Plus, if the underground economy was backed by powerful connections and background, the local government would turn a blind eye to many things related to it.


    Speaking of that kind of underground boxing field, it was quite common in every place. Men all liked that kind of violent, hotblooded, and exciting scene. Since there were so many rich tycoons in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai regions, who had an abundant fortune and who liked to spend money on having fun, some people cleverly catered to what they liked.


    At the entrance of the underground garage, the security guard on the first security protection line only inquired them about where they were going to. After confirming that they were heading for the boxing field, the security guard allowed them to pass. Otherwise, if they had intended to go to the mall, they would not have been permitted to go through that way. After they arrived at the underground garage and parked their car, they passed through a blank door. There, they met the second security checkpoint. At the entrance, there were several men, who were in charge of security. Yang Deng handed over a black card to them, where no sign was available. It was not until they confirmed Yang Deng��s identity using the computer that they let Yang Deng and Qin Sheng go in. When Yang Deng and Qin Sheng almost went into the corridor of the underground boxing field, they came across the third security protection line, where professional inspection equipment was present. Whoever the visitor was, they all needed to be frisked. It was not until the body check was over that they were permitted to enter the boxing field. The last security protection line was at the entrance of the boxing field. At that point, the security guard needed to check over their tickets. At the same time, they were asked to place the things they could not bring inside the boxing field in the VIP room, for example, their mobile phones. Never could any video related to the boxing field be allowed to be leaked out.


    At this time, the door to the boxing field was pushed open. It was not until this time that they were permitted to go inside. A beauty was leading them to the seats they had booked. According to Yang Deng, the price for each ticket was not low at all. As for the most expensive tickets, which were to book front row view, they would cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. As for the cheapest ones, the seats closer to the rear, they were only going for several thousand dollars.


    After Qin Sheng followed Yang Deng into the boxing field, he found out there was a place of unique beauty inside, which was almost the same as that of professional boxing fields. However, it was more of a heavy metal style. There was a vast ring in the middle position. As for the surroundings, seats filled all over the place, whose number probably was at more than five hundred. In a place lying close to the ring, which was two meters away from it, one could find the resting section for the players and the bosses.


    At that moment, the boxing field was filled to the brim. The competition was ongoing in the ring. As for the audience sitting on the seats, they all exclaimed and cheered excitedly as if they had been pumped. There were quite many staffers walking around. Besides providing the audience with the drinks and the food, they focused on raising bets the most. Gambling actually was born out of human nature. As for human nature, it was unpredictable. It was especially true when it came to greed and confidence. As a result, sometimes, if those rich tycoons became emotional and dizzy, they would raise their bets on the spot.


    In that underground boxing field, you could gamble unrestrainedly as if you did not lack money at all, as long as your bet was within the limit set up by the bet pool bonus. Once, there had been a big boss, who had placed an extravagant bet of 80 million dollars on his boxing players. In the end, he had gained almost 200 million dollars. That victory was later known as the largest gambling party with 300 million dollars at stake.


    As long as the audience dared to raise their bets, the boxing field would dare to accept the bets. As to those who could afford to raise the bets, they were all the VIP members and distinguished guests of that boxing field; the boss there knew about their property well, more than anyone else. Never would the boss be worried about someone fall behind in their bills. It did not matter even if you did not have any cash. A loan with a pretty low interest was provided there, as long as you dared to take part in the game.


    After all, whenever it was, the boxing field would make a profit. The difference lay in whether the amount of the gain was large or little.


    After Qin Sheng and Yang Deng reached their seats, Yang Deng��s friends by his side mumbled and said, ��Lao Yang, where have you been?�� Their seats were at the third row, which was closer to the ring. Each seat would cost tens of thousands of dollars. The boxing field could earn tens of millions of dollars out of selling tickets solely. It could be seen how profiteering the gain was.


    Yang Deng explained randomly, ��I was out to pick up my friend. How is it going on now? Who won the second round?��


    Yang Deng��s friend mumbled as he said, ��The player coming from Northen Jiangsu won.�� He had a crew cut. Wearing earrings; he looked cynical.


    Yang Deng cursed smilingly as he said, ��You should have listened to me. If you had placed your bet on him, you would have earned hundreds of thousands of dollars tonight.��


    ��What the hell. Nobody knew the player from Shanghai was actually cheap and nasty. He actually was beaten by the little and slim cheat. F**k him!�� Yang Deng cursed.


    At that time, Yang Deng introduced Qin Sheng as he said, ��Let me introduce him to you. He is my friend, Qin Sheng, who is also a master. Since you like this kind of friend, he can teach you a few skills and tricks in the future.��


    Yang Deng��s friend said excitedly, ��Is he more amazing than you?��


    ��Of course he is,�� Yang Deng said deprecatingly.


    ��Nice to meet you.�� Upon hearing Yang Deng��s words, his friend stood up excitedly right away. He smiled happily as he said, ��My name is Ma Chao. You can just call me Xiao Ma.��


    ��Let��s watch the competition for now,�� Yang Deng said casually.


    At that time, a male fighter and a female fighter were contending on the ring. The female was good looking; she was dressed in a suit of close-fitting sportswear. Her breast stood tall and the muscles all over her body were prominent, which made most of the men feel somewhat ashamed. As for the male player, he had a mustache covering a good part of his face; he looked pretty exhausted and weary. However, his body figure was definitely formidable. His upper body was exposed. There were several scars on his back. His chest and abdominal muscles were tight and bloodshot. The attacks he launched were sharper, which made the woman feel too tired to deal with them.


    ��Under whose charge is she?�� Qin Sheng asked randomly.


    Ma Chao explained evenly, ��The woman is under the charge of Lin Songhao, who comes from Ning Bo. He is a collateral relative of the Lin family. Over these past years, he has been tyrannically abusing his power in Ningbo, liking dogfights and boxing the most. As for the man, he is said to be under the Landlord Tian coming from Suzhou. Landlord Tian is said to be the one who has reserved the most lands among all the local real estate developers in Suzhou. The two bosses both placed a bet of ten million dollars. The way you see it, who will win?��


    Yang Deng frowned as he said, ��Though it is just the third round, the situation is already that fierce. There are still five more rounds later on.��


    ��I��ve already placed a one hundred thousand dollar bet on the player from the Landlord Tian��s side. Since we are all rich, why do we need to care about that much?�� Ma Chao said pretty disdainfully.


    ��Qin Sheng, since you have been watching for some time, from the perspective of an expert, who will be the winner?�� Yang Deng asked with interest.


    Qin Sheng replied directly, ��The female.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, Ma Chao laughed out loud merrily. Obviously, he somewhat looked down upon Qin Sheng��s opinion.


    After retrieving his smile, Ma Chao explained, ��Oh, my brother. You can rest assured that the female certainly can��t win. Never has a female player been a winner in this boxing field. Do you know about the gambling odds tonight? The gambling odds for the female player are two to one.��


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��Though the female player looks somewhat strenuous, I feel that she is acting weak and reserving her strength on purpose. Though the male has never weakened his attack, the female player has never been injured seriously. So far, the favors the male player has gotten from the female are the small ones. The woman is just waiting for a chance. As the saying goes, women��s hearts are just like a needle at the bottom of the sea.��


    Yang Deng did not pay attention to the noise ongoing in the surroundings. After he had been watching the competition attentively for more than ten seconds, he rang the service bell right away. Soon, a beautiful attendant ran over and asked, ��Sir, how can I help?��


    Yang Deng replied without any hesitation, ��I want to raise my bet on the female player with an additional five hundred thousand dollars.��


    Upon hearing Yan Deng��s words, Ma Chao frowned as he said, ��Lao Yang, have you gone crazy? Never has a female player won in this place. The way I see it, your money will just go down the drain. If you don��t believe me, let��s see what the result will be in the end.��


    Yang Deng did not pay attention to him at all. At that time, Qin Sheng smiled as he said, ��Place another bet at one hundred thousand dollars on the female player for me. Since I am the poor one, my bet will be of a lesser amount. My bet will be added on to yours. If we lose it in the end, I will transfer you the relative amount.��


    Instead of being wordy, pulling out the black card, Yang Deng delightfully consented to Qin Sheng��s request as he said to the attendant, ��Alright. I will add my bet with an additional six hundred thousand dollars. Here is my VIP card. You go and charge it up.��


    Looking dumbstruck, Ma Chao stared at them closely. He couldn��t understand why Qin Sheng had gone crazy. After all, it was supposedly Qin Sheng��s first time attending. Moreso, Yang Deng was a frequent visitor there. How could he not know that none of the fighters were ordinary at all and that a female had never won in that ring?


    The situation ongoing between the two players reached a deadlock. Though the female player was at a disadvantage, which was quite obvious, she could pull herself back successfully at every critical time. The male player seemed to have turned somewhat flustered and exasperated. He did intend to take the woman down at a dash, but he could not find the woman��s most fatal vulnerability at all. His steps and movement both became somewhat messy.


    After the attendant returned Yang Deng��s VIP card, Qin Sheng asked curiously, ��What are the rules in this boxing field?��


    ��There are no rules at all. They all play with their true capabilities and they can play any kind of trick. They don��t need to fear that they will paralyze, injure, and kill their opponents, as long as they can make their counterparts lose their combat power. However, it happened once when one of the players died. At other times, the players basically got injured seriously,�� Yang Deng explained.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��Actually, they are playing wildly. However, in a place like this, only this kind of playing method could attract the audiences�� attention.��


    Ma Chao did not bother with those two lunatics at all. Instead, he watched the situation ongoing in the ring attentively. He was dying to see how the result would act as a slap in their faces.


    ��The Xingyi Boxing the male player has struck out with is not at its optimal yet. Back when Xingyi Boxing was freshly founded, it was called Shape and Mind Boxing of Six Fitting Movements, namely mind fits the state, state fits Qi, Qi fits power, shoulder fits the crotch, elbow fits the knee, and hand fits the foot. It could be divided into Hacking Boxing, Drilling Boxing, Crashing Boxing, Cannel Boxing, and Swinging Boxing. Shape and Mind Twelve Style Boxing is a set of practical combat techniques created out of imitating the movement features of twelve kinds of animals. It could be divided into Dragon Shape, Tiger Shape, Bear Shape, Snake Shape, Inferior Horse Shape, Monkey Shape, Horse Shape, Chicken Shape, Swallow Shape, Chinese Alligator Shape, Sparrow Shape, and Eagle Shape. Look at his movements, which, obviously, are somewhat out of shape. He strikes out too forcibly and he doesn��t know how to retrieve the power. He only knows how to overwhelm others with his imposing manner,�� Qin Sheng started to explain.


    Yang Deng looked thoughtful. He was a martial master, whose combatting skills were amazing, more or less. However, he was not as discerning and experienced as Qin Sheng.


    Following that, Yang Deng asked closely, ��What about the female player?��


    Qin Sheng went on analyzing and said, ��The female player has more tricks. She knows Wing Tsun Boxing, Hung Boxing, and leg kicking. I think leg kicking is where her true strength lies in. At every critical moment, she reverts the situation successfully with leg kicking.��


    Ma Chao doubted whether the female player could win. However, after hearing Qin Sheng out, he observed the situation ongoing in the ring according to Qin Sheng��s words; he found out that the situation went on as what Qin Sheng had described. He started to doubt the situation that night.


    At that time, the male player seemed to be somewhat physically exhausted. His movements began to be out of shape. The attack he launched every time could not be executed forcibly and effectively. As for the female player, who had been playing the trick of retreating for the sake of advancing, she began to fight hard.


    Most of the audience present was cheering for the male fighter and urged him to fight and win the battle quickly. Everyone was waiting for the last highlight show. After all, there were five more fights ahead. Some in the audience did cheer for the female player, whose voices were drowned by the crowd. Obviously, they had placed their bets on the female player, which was to use leverage to maximize returns.


    At that time, the female player took advantage of the male player��s side flaw, lifted her knees, and exerted her force all of a sudden. Stepping on the male player��s leg and back, she sprang to her feet. After that, she kicked forcibly at him on the back of his head. Since the male player had been benumbed by her, he did not even come to his senses at all. He was directly brought down to the floor and felt completely dizzy.


    All the audience was astounded. A wave of hisses and screaming rang all around.


    ��What the hell,�� Ma Chao yelled out subconsciously. Following that, realizing that Qin Sheng had already made the right bet that night, he rang the service bell in a hurry and intended to tell the attendant to raise the bet for him.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��It��s too late.��


    Since she had made great efforts to locate the male fighter��s weak point successfully, she did not want to let go of such an opportunity easily. The back of the head was one of the most vulnerable positions. Her kicking sufficed to make the man feel dizzy for a few seconds.


    When masters fought with each other, to them, a short period of several seconds was a critical moment to decide life or death. The female player continued edging forward and struck out with several moves, most of which were fatal strikes. She hit directly at the man��s important parts, especially his head.


    Within less than ten seconds, the man fell down with a bang. Never could he stand up again.


    The whole boxing field broke into a sea of shouting. The woman yelled out loud, roaring to all the audience at the top of her voice, unleashing all of her resentment.


    Her boss smiled happily on his seat. Due to that competition, excluding the boxing ring��s commission, he had earned more than nine million dollars.

 Chapter 257 The Show Began

    The woman won. She became the first female player of all time to win in that boxing field. As for the man lying flat on the ground, he became the first one losing to a woman. Speaking of the woman��s last move, leg kicking, which was unexpected and designated to stay clear of her enemy��s main force and strike at his weakest points, it was such a pretty move that it could be counted as the most classical scene of the match, to be written into the textbook related to the actual combat.


    It did not occur to most of the audience that the female player would win. Perhaps her boss was also included. The staff in the boxing field had a general knowledge of the players�� strength, more or less. After all, they had done the survey in advance. Otherwise, how could they have figured out the gambling odds? If the competition was one-sided, or when some players would lose the game on purpose��making the whole game become less exciting��happened, they would definitely ruin their own reputation.


    At that moment, the whole boxing filed was pretty noisy. Some of the audience applauded for the female player��s amazing performance, while some others cursed her. After all, due to the male fighter��s loss, they had lost money. However, that quick turnaround was amazing enough. Whether the staffs in the boxing field or the audience, they all liked that kind of scene and atmosphere.


    ��What the hell? Brother Qin, my amazing brother. You have such a piercing insight. You could even foresee the result. How coul I f**king not believe in you? At that moment, Ma Chao already regretted his ass off. Previously, he had been waiting to have a good a laugh at both Qin Sheng and Yang Deng��s expense. At last, the final result acted like a slap in his face at that moment.


    Smiling, Yang Deng cursed and said sourly, ��As the saying goes, it is easy to be wise after the event. Back when I asked you to place your bet on her, you were stubborn, more than anyone else. Now, you finally understand my point, right?��


    Ma Chao, who had been losing all the time, said somewhat enviously, ��From my perspective, you are an authentic expert. I am doing this for the fun of it. However, Lao Yang, since you��ve already won two consecutive bets, the way I see it, your gain should be at about six hundred thousand or seven hundred thousand dollars. You need to treat us to a drink tonight.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��Though the Lin Family in Ningbo won the game and I felt unhappy about it, after all, the gap between their strengths was too obvious. The woman was just here to have fun. If she had intended to act quickly and decisively, the man would still have lost.��


    Yang Deng, who obviously had figured out Qin Sheng��s point, questioned closely, ��Well, what is going on? It seems that you and the Lin family bear some grudge against each other. However, I was told that they had led quite an unpeaceful life in the past half a year. They met with many mishaps. It seems that they had displeased someone that they should have never offended.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��What��s done is done. Let��s not talk about it.��


    However, Yang Deng came to his senses instantly and said with interest, ��I almost forget one thing. Your girlfriend is the daughter of the Lin Family��s Big Boss in Ningbo. No wonder you resent the Lin Family so much.��


    The expression on Qin Sheng��s face slightly changed. The look in his eyes was thoughtful. Apparently, Yang Deng already had a pretty good knowledge of what he had experienced in Shanghai. Obviously, he knew Qin Sheng and the Qin family had quarreled openly and Lin Su had made a clean break with her family.


    Feeling that there was something wrong with Qin Sheng, Yang Deng hurriedly replied, ��I didn��t mean that.��


    Qin Sheng did not take it seriously and said, ��It��s no big deal.��


    At that time, the fourth match had already kicked off. The host was making the stage announcement. According to the host, there were two contenders. One was a master of the internal school boxing, whose boss came from Xiamen. The other was an acquaintance whom both Qin Sheng and Yang Deng knew; namely, a player who was under the charge of Brother Luo, a local tyrant in Hangzhou, and who was said to be a master in Eight Poles Boxing.


    Frowning, Qin Sheng asked, ��Does Brother Luo also like this game?��


    Yang Deng said happily, ��He taught me how to play. He even gets some share of this underground boxing field and will attend almost every competition. Speaking which, the last highlight tonight is where his fighter will go against one of Yuan Ke��s. Hahaha. It��s interesting, isn��t it?��


    Qin Sheng felt pretty astonished as he asked, ��Is Yuan Ke also here?��


    Yang Deng explained slowly, ��Tonight, several tycoons on our side all sent their fighters out. As for the players on Yuan Ke��s side, they come here in a group and will play against our fighters. So that is where the most interesting part of the competition tonight lies in. Let��s see who can try to make a good showing today. This is also the most important reason why I brought you here tonight.��


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes as he said, ��If I��d known this beforehand, I would have lent two persons to you so that you could have tried to make a good showing.��


    ��Could it be that you intend to play the game on your own? If the answer is positive, it would depend on the last highlight show. At that time, let��s see who will be the winner and who will be the loser. If we win, there will be no issues at all. If we lose, it will be you who will try to make a good showing today,�� Yang Deng said quite excitedly. In that case, the scene tonight would be much more lively.


    Qin Sheng was pretty curious about the rules. As a result, he asked, ��If we lose, how should we try to make a good showing?��


    ��In the end, if the last player wins, he can accept the challenge from anyone in the audience, or any fighter who he has beaten before. The gambling odds will be decided by the boxing field and the duration for making a bet would be at half an hour,�� Yang Deng explained once again.


    After Qin Sheng heard him out, he said merrily, ��The rules this boxing filed has set up are pretty interesting. It never fails to present the wildest competition.��


    ��In that case, what��s your own opinion? Are you interested or not?�� Yang Deng questioned closely.


    Qin Sheng found it funny and said, ��Are you sure that we are gonna lose?��


    Yang Deng found it pretty funny as he said, ��It depends. I am just trying to say that once we lose the game, are you interested in standing up for us or not?��


    After Qin Sheng pondered on it for a while, he said, ��We will talk about it at that time.��


    At the moment, the two boxers on the scene had already begun fighting. They both launched attacks in a probing manner and struck out without any substantive progress. Feeling bored out of the idleness, Qin Sheng began to eye the audience on the scene up and down. He started from the resting section, which was closest to the ring. That night, all the contenders and all the bosses would show up there. As expected, he saw both Yuan Ke and Brother Luo. However, there were other men sitting by their side, who did not seem ordinary. They were supposed to be the tycoons from different camps on two sides, who had been mentioned by Yang Deng a moment ago.


    Qin Sheng went on observing the people there. He also saw an acquaintance, who he had met in Shanghai. It was actually Boss Li, who had treated him for dinner at the Sinan Mansion and intended to hook him into serving him. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng refused him in a polite manner in the end. It did not occur to Qin Sheng that Boss Li would show up that night.


    He continued glimpsing at the audience sitting at the front row and found several more acquaintances, who were all the friends Cao Da had introduced to him previously. Surprisingly, those magnates were actually so rich that they had so many ways to have fun. They actually liked that kind of exciting scene.


    Feeling itching for a try, Ma Chao asked, ��Brother Qin, in your opinion, who will win the competition this time? Will it be the guy from Xiamen or the one from Master Luo, the local tyrant?�� After all, he had been amazed at Qin Sheng��s analysis a moment ago. Of course, he would not let go of such a chance to make money.


    Qin Sheng did not turn his head as he replied, ��We don��t need to rush first. Let��s talk about it again when they have fought for a while. Since I don��t know their strengths, of course, I have no choice but to observe their fighting skills first, so that I can make a judgment.��


    ��Alright. I will not act hurriedly. You observe them first,�� Ma Chao said pretty respectfully. To be honest, that lad was pretty cynical. His family could be counted as an influential and powerful one in Zhejiang, whose business was pretty flourishing. As for his linear and collateral relatives, they all were doing good in the official circle and their official career journey was smooth. However, when it came to himself, he was not engaged in honest work at all. He only liked those unorthodox amusements.


    Several minutes later, Qin Sheng finally saw the clue. Though it seemed that the two players were matched in strength, the player on Brother Luo��s side was much more powerful. Consequently, Qin Sheng said confidently, ��It is almost set. Brother Luo will definitely win.��


    ��Are you so confident about that?�� Ma Chao said pretty happily since he had already placed his bet on the player on Brother Luo��s side.


    Qin Sheng said half-jokingly, ��I am just saying it randomly. As for the gambling odds, it is filled with too many variables. It is not technical at all. Sometimes, a seemingly random mistake will possibly result in a big mistake.��


    ��Hahaha. Why do I need to care about that much? For this competition, I��ve placed a three hundred thousand dollars bet on Brother Luo��s man. Thank you for your kind words. It seems that I am going to enjoy a small victory and earn some profits. If I do win, I will invite you to hang out with me another day,�� Ma Chao said happily.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. He continued to closely observe the situation of the competition going on in the ring. Since he had practiced martial arts before and he also liked that kind of competition, though he did not gamble, he could learn a lot of knacks from it, which would be useful for his practical combat in the future.


    The competition was in the second half phase. Both players at each side began to exercise their true strengths eventually. After the fighter on Brother Luo��s side suffered from a number of small losses, he finally showed his true strength forcibly. He directly broke his opponent��s rib apart with a heavy blow while using his elbows. Following that, he loosened his shoulders powerfully and directly knocked his opponent off. Blood spat from his opponent��s mouth endlessly. His opponent lost all his combat power.


    The referee announced that Brother Luo��s contender was the winner. The whole crowd became pretty excited again. That match had been much more violent than the one a moment ago. The more violent the game was, the more the audience would like it.


    Ma Chao clapped hands with Yang Deng and Qin Sheng happily, celebrating his victory. Speaking of that fight, he had also placed a two hundred thousand dollars bet on Brother Luo��s fighter. The bets he had already made that night made a total of three million dollars, excluding those he had just added provisionally. To him, that money was not of large amount. Plus, he rarely lost, winning most of the time.


    Ma Chao yelled at Brother Luo sitting downstairs as he said, ��Master Luo, you are amazing!��


    Obviously, Brother Luo had already figured out that the voice came from Ma Chao. He turned his head and looked toward Ma Chao��s position subconsciously. He had known that Ma Chao and Yang Deng had shown up that night; after all, they had chatted for a while in the VIP room. However, when he saw Qin Sheng, he was somewhat surprised. Consequently, he nodded slightly and greeted Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also responded to him smilingly.


    The fifth round competition went on. The scene became more and more lively and violent. After all, it was a game held after three months. If it had not been amazing enough, the boxing field would not have gotten the competition started. After all, the people in the audience were all rich. They did not give a damn about small scale fights at all.


    The players engaged in the competition mostly came from the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai regions. As for the bosses, who could afford to take care of those fighters, they were not ordinary ones at all. Basically, they were all the local tyrants of each place. After all, the salary of the boxing players in each game could be as high as several million dollars or above. If the bosses were not rich, they could not afford a competition like that.


    What surprised Qin Sheng was that Boss Li, who represented the power of Shanhai, took part in both the latter sixth and seventh-round competition. Though he lost one match and won another one, Qin Sheng was greatly amazed. Especially in the seventh round, it was unknown where Boss Li had successfully found a master in Thai Boxing, whose endurance was the most impressive. Qin Sheng was more amazed at that master��s performance. He was too tough to be beaten. Every time he was brought down, he stood up eventually. In the end, he surprisingly succeeded at exhausting his opponent to death. Blood flew from the two fighters�� faces continuously. Both of them were unrecognizable. Scars were spread all over their bodies. However, both of them stuck to the end, which made the atmosphere of that night��s competition to reach the climax. Every time they stood up, all the audience applauded for them enthusiastically.


    In the end, the master in Thai Boxing won the fight at the cost of harming both himself and his opponent, achieving a fabulous feat for Boss Li.


    The group of people, including Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, said unanimously, ��That man is not ordinary. He should have gone through countless practical combats. His eyes had murder and toughness in them. Ordinary ones could not be comparable to him. According to my estimation, he has killed people before and was often driven to the edge.��


    As for Ma Chao, who was a layman, after he finished watching the competition, he said excitedly, ��Amazing. Exciting. If I had that kind of fighting skill, how f**king amazing would I become?��


    ��Since the seventh round is already that amazing, I think, the last highlight show won��t disappoint us at all,�� Qin Sheng was expectant as he spoke.


    That time, Yang Deng asked, ��In this game, it is said that the fighter Brother Luo has recruited is a direct lineal disciple of some master. The appearance fee Brother Luo paid was at five million dollars. The way you see it, will he win?��


    ��Since Brother Luo is willing to pay for the cost, of course, those ones, including Yuan Ke won��t be snobbish. Sometimes, dignity matters more than money,�� Qin Sheng said half-jokingly.


    Yang De chuckled as he said, ��What you said makes sense. It is becoming interesting.��


    At that time, the ring was already cleaned up. The host walked up to the stage slowly. Consequently, the most anticipated show also began.

 Chapter 258 He Was Found

    The last highlight show was about to begin. Due to the seven previous exciting games, all the audience was highly anticipating the last match. At that time, the whole boxing field was becoming noisier and noisier. The cheers rang louder and louder.


    Qin Sheng, Yang Deng, and Ma Chao were almost submerged in the crowd. Numerous rich bosses sat on their seats, smoking their cigarettes, drinking red wine, and holding beauties in their arms, waiting for the last highlight show.


    Yuan Ke did not notice Qin Sheng��s showing up there. There was a young man beside him. He looked somewhat respectful toward that young man, which could be told from the particulars while he talked. When he listened to the young man, he would take the initiative to lower his head near the young man��s mouth. When he talked, he would take the initiative to whisper at the young man��s ears. It was starkly clear as for who was superior and who was the inferior.


    The young man was none other than the biological grandson of the Old Monk from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions, who had already started to take over everything his grandfather had granted him. Plus, he performed his job with skill and ease. Since Yuan Ke was the Old Monk��s foster son, generally speaking, he was that young man��s uncle. How could he be so respectful toward the young man and look somewhat snobbish?


    It happened because never had the Old Monk cared about his foster sons. Unlike Third Master Wu, who had only recruited two foster sons, the Old Monk had recruited a total of seven to eight foster sons, three of whom had met with a mishap and died. He knew what that group of people were after. They wanted nothing else than his connections and his background and he needed loyalty and capabilities; they just took what they needed.


    However, the Old Monk held another completely different attitude with his relatives. He treated them like delicate treasures. When it came to his relatives�� business, he would be partial. Since his son had been killed by his enemy and it was he who had raised his grandson and granddaughter on his own, of course, he highly valued them. As a result, that young man was a Prince and the future steersman in the circle where Yuan Ke was in. Who would dare to make light of him?


    ��Uncle Yuan, look at the group of weak people sitting across you. If we don��t win in the end, it will it be quite shaming for us. As for that, you know it better than anyone else,�� the young man said cynically. At the same time, he was staring at the group of people on his opposite side, including Luo Changgong. Speaking of the three tycoons on the other side, they were all trusted subordinates of Third Master Wu in the circle, who were all influential and powerful in Zhejiang. If he could make them feel shameful and embarrassed, how interesting it would be.


    Yuan Ke smiled happily as he said, ��Young Master, you can feel at ease. I have been preparing for this match for so long a time. Especially, Luo Changgong has been holding a grudge against me recently. I need to work off my feelings well tonight.��


    ��What if you lose?�� Obviously. the young man did not trust Yuan Ke that much. Based on his grandfather��s teachings, he could not trust anyone in that circle, unless their relationship was founded on definite benefits and loyalty. He needed to make the decision according to his own judgment. In that case, whether he won or lost, he could not blame others.


    Yuan Ke laughed merrily as he said, ��It is impossible for us to lose. If we do, I will give you a Ferrari as a gift.��


    ��Okay. Uncle Yuan, do you know what I like about you the most? It is your boldness and forthrightness. Hahahaha.�� Upon hearing Yuan Ke out, the young man laughed out loud. That night, he did not place bets on any matches. When it came to gambling, whatever form it was, the ones on the table were always the losers. Because nobody could control the odds. Only those bankers could definitely win.


    The host was already done with warming up the competition. The whole boxing area was filled with the flavor of hormones. Besides that, many women were screaming and shouting. After warming up, the host was introducing the fighters on both sides. The player on Yuan Ke��s side was a bald man, who was stripped to the waist. His name was Yan Qing and he was forty years old. He was expressionless and his eyes were crystal clear. He seemed to be indifferent toward all the hustle and bustle going on in the boxing field.


    The player on Luo Changgong��s side was a man, whose age was at about thirty-five or thirty-six and whose name was Nan He. With a vicious smile on his face, he seemed to be itching for a try. He kept provoking Yan Qing across him, who in turn seemed to be eager to get rid of him.


    One was active and the other one was calm. They behaved differently, which acted as another selling point.


    ��The way I see it, the player on Yuan Ke��s side has already become weak. Look at his somewhat ghastly expression. Check the fighter on our side, who looks like a fierce tiger coming down off the mountain freshly. We will definitely win tonight,�� Ma Chao said, who started to get somewhat sharply-tongued.


    Yang Deng cursed him smilingly as he said, ��Don��t make yourself a joke again. As for the ones able to set foot in the ring, none of them are ordinary. As for the ones contending at the last round match, they are all authentic masters. Qin Sheng, what do you think?��


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��From my perspective, as the saying goes, there will always be someone better than you. There are countless masters in this world. We just don��t have the chance to see them yet. Most of us are frogs at the bottom of the well. We can��t judge a book by its cover.��


    ��In that case, let��s see whether it is Mars clashing against the Earth or King Kong fighting against the av idols.�� Yang Deng said meaningfully.


    After the referee��s announcement, the highlight show finally began.


    Of course, it was the player on Luo Changgong��s side, Nan He, who had taken the initiative to strike first. Instead of being affected, Yan Qing, the one on Yuan Ke��s side, stayed in place, waiting for Nan He��s attack.


    Nan He started to launch his attack in a pretty violent way. He hit at Yan Qing��s face directly with three consecutive strokes. After Yan Qing stepped aside to dodge his attack, he hit right at the position of his heart, with a hawky hand movement. After Yan Qing stretched his hands out to avoid that movement, Nan He directly kicked at Yan Qing��s abdomen with his knees. Yan Qing held out against that fatal attack single-handedly and was pushed backward by a few steps by Nan He.


    Taking advantage of that strength, Nan He directly sprang to his feet and hit at the top of Yan Qing��s head with his own hands in a descending manner. Since Yan Qing knew it was impossible for him to withstand that movement, he gave up defending altogether and began attacking all of a sudden. He directly bumped into Nan He��s abdomen.


    They almost hit at each other at the same time. Nan He��s hands landed on Yan Qing��s spine on his back. Meanwhile, he also knocked Yan Qing off, making Yan Qing squat on the ground. The move Yan Qing had already stricken out was pretty formidable. After Nan He landed on the ground, he went backward for a few steps stumblingly and almost fell to the ground.


    That beautiful beginning was a feast to the audiences�� eyes. All the audience present thought the tickets they had bought were pretty worthwhile.


    ��Excellent,�� Ma Chao yelled out subconsciously.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Deng were somewhat concerned instead. Yang Deng said, ��I don��t know whether the player on Brother Luo��s side is playing ferociously on purpose or if it is his original style. It seems the bald-headed man on Yuan Ke��s side reacts more quickly.��


    ��I agree with you. I am afraid that the player on Brother Luo��s side is fraught with grim possibilities this time,�� Qin Sheng said as he nodded quietly.


    When Qin Sheng was enjoying the match in the underground boxing field, he did not know that his old enemy in Shanghai, Feng He, had successfully located him. After confirming details, Feng He was eager to call Yan Chaozong.


    ��Young Master, I have located them,�� Feng He said pretty excitedly. He was still waiting to have his revenge on Qin Sheng for what he had gone through previously. Plus, Qin Sheng had made the Yan Family suffer such a great loss. Besides their dignities, they had also suffered heavy casualties.


    Upon hearing the news, Yan Chaozong, who was interacting socially in the nightclubs and who had originally been a bit drunk, came to his senses in an instant. He said in a hurry, ��Wait for a moment. It is a little noisy inside. We will talk about it after I am outside.��


    After Yan Chaozong hung up, he directly greeted with his several friends and ran out of the nightclub. It was not until he found a quiet place that he called Feng He back and said, ��You said that you have located them, right?��


    ��Yes. Master. I��ve figured it out,�� Feng He said confidently.


    Yan Chaozong said excitedly, ��Are you sure? Where are they now?��


    ��Hangzhou,�� Feng He said straightforwardly.


    Yan Chaozong could not help but swear, ��F**k.��


    It did not occur to him that even though he had been looking for them for so long a time, they actually had been hanging around under his nose and he was completely ignorant of it. Admittedly, Qin Sheng and Lin Su were good at hiding themselves.


    Yan Chaozong frowned as he asked, ��Have they been staying in Hangzhou?��


    Feng He explained in a hurry, ��No. They arrived in Hangzhou two months ago. Ever since they went to Xiamen in this February or March, they had been living in Xiamen. Lin Su ran a cafe there. Qin Sheng was probably hurt seriously that night. He had been recovering himself in Xiamen.��


    ��He was hurt seriously? Speaking of the issue taking place that night, have you already figured it out? Was he saved by others or did he conceal his true strength and kill all of our people?�� Yan Chaozong went on questioning.


    Feng He shook his head as he said, ��As for this, I have no idea. No traces were found.��


    Yan Chaozong ground his teeth as he asked, ��How are they doing in Hangzhou now? Any specific news yet?�� Since Qin Sheng and Lin Su had made him lose all of his dignity, he would definitely not let go of them that time after he found them.


    Feng He said slowly, ��Currently, I only know the general situation. Qin Sheng acts as a vice president in a Yuanda Holding Company and Lin Su works in a benevolence foundation.��


    ��Tut, tut, tut. Half a year has passed, and he has actually climbed to the position of vice president. How sophisticated of him. Could it be that he does not know that Yangtze River Delta is my realm?�� Yan Chaozong said pretty formidably. However, it seemed that he had already forgotten what had happened half a month ago, which had made him be mercilessly ridiculed by the rich playboys in Sijiu City. At first, he had intended to retaliate; however, upon knowing the group of rich playboys�� background, he became completely servile.


    Why? Because he simply did not have any strength to challenge any family among them, especially the female. If he did intend to find fault with her, he would need to apologize to her and beg for her forgiveness.


    After Yan Chaozong came to his senses, he immediately gave out an order as he said, ��I need to know all of their situation in Hangzhou. Watch over them closely. I want them to pay the price this time.��


    Qin Sheng certainly did not think of the possibility that hardly had he stood firmly in Hangzhou when Yan Chaozong had already been informed of his information. The pressure came one after another. How was he going to deal with what would happen in the future?


    In the underground boxing field in Hangzhou, just then, the competition was at the most critical moment. Yan Qing on Yuan Ke��s side had taken an advantageous position gradually. Nan He on Brother Luo��s side started to show a declining tendency. Anyone who was discerning, could tell it.


    At the rest section in the front row, the Old Monk��s grandson coming from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions let out a sigh as he said, ��Uncle Yuan, it seems that I can��t win a Ferrari. However, as long as you can win this game, Uncle Yuan, I will give you two beauties from the Zhejiang University as a gift.��


    ��Thanks for your kindness first, Young Master,�� Yuan Ke said happily.


    On the contrary, all on Luo Changgong��s side had ghastly expressions on their faces at that moment. If they lost the match that night, they would lose their dignities. Money was just a trivial matter at the moment. Dignity mattered more.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Deng were closely watching the situation ongoing in the ring. Ma Chao could not help but sigh as he said, ��Is it that we are going to lose?��


    ��Not sure yet,�� Yang Deng said casually.


    By the time Yang Deng finished this sentence, Qin Sheng saw that Nan He, who felt flustered and exasperated, had exposed his most obvious flaw. He said helplessly, ��It��s over now.��

 Chapter 259 Me

    That fight was completely different from others. In other previous matches, either the fighters had acted weakly on purpose to benumb their counterparts; or they had done their utmost, though there had been too large a gap between their strengths; or, they had been comparable to each other in strength and they had been in a deadlock all the time, with one of them winning by luck after a small-scaled fighting.


    Both the players in that match were masters with amazing strength. However, Nan He was good at taking the initiative to launch attacks. Yan Qing liked performing passive defense first and fought with Nan He via taking advantage of the particulars. The situation of the game had been exciting. Both the fighters had presented the audience with a feast to their eyes, similar to a film.


    However, after all, it was a game. Yan Qing was pretty unmoveable. However Nan He had launched the attack; he could always find a way out first. After that, he would seize the chance to fight back. As for Nanhe, he also did not give Yanqing any chances at all. At most of the times, they both had been injured seriously. Neither of them had been taken advantage of.


    Their tactics were like playing tricks of defense and attacking in a football game, such as this: ��the defense party was like an iron board. However you had been attacking me, I would still face the danger fearlessly; however, if I fight back, even though I could not win the game, I would make you feel physically and mentally exhausted.��


    The player Yuan Ke had hired was not an ordinary person at all. He was an authentic martial monk from the Shaolin Temple. He had visited a lot of places in later days, in pursuit of the climax of his martial career. At the same time, he had intended to challenge every master from different walks of life. Fortunately, he had run into the Old Monk��s master in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. After that, he had been living in the temple, meditating and cultivating both his mind and moral character.


    He was about to leave the temple and visit around that time, when Yuan Ke happened to know about his existence and his plan when he had accompanied the Old Monk back to the temple earlier ago. As a result, he went out of his way to trick him into showing up there. To that kind of master, money did not matter at all. What really attracted him was that he could challenge the masters from different walks of life. For example, he had come across Nan He, which made him feel that it had been a worthwhile trip that time. Otherwise, he would never again take part in such kinds of deeds.


    Before Qin Sheng finished his words, none could tell who would be the winner and who would be the loser. After all, the match was too exciting and too complicated; both parties had taken turns to be the winner and the loser. Nobody could give the decisive word.


    Speaking of the kind of trick��namely, to take the initiative to launch the attack, which Nan He had adopted��if Nan He had come into a counterpart whose strength was worse than his, he would have settled him easily. He could also have overwhelmed his counterpart in a vigorous manner. However, it happened that he had run into Yan Qing, a contender who had gone through too many important scenes and who was so calm that he could wear his opponent out��the longer he had been fighting, the more easily he would expose his own flaw.


    It was exactly what Nan He had been going through at that moment. Due to the frustration generated out of the attack and the pressure generated out of the defense, he gradually intensified his strength while attacking. He was so self-righteous that he thought Yan Qing��s strength could not be as powerful as before. As long as he exploded abruptly and intensified his strength, he might crack down Yan Qing��s defense.


    However, that was just his own thoughts. The reason why Yan Qing had exposed his own flaw on purpose in a seemingly unintentional manner was to trick him into doing that. As expected, Nan He fell into his trap without any hesitation at all and directly ran at his seemingly fatal weak point. That weak point was Yan Qing��s left rib. With a simple blow, Nan He could easily crack down Yan Qing��s ribs, which could injure Yan Qing��s heart or directly annihilate him. In that case, the fight would come to an end.


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Yang Deng thought Nan He was going to be the winner because he had seen the flaw Yan Qing had exposed out of a hurried counter-attack. As a result, he said as a smile crawled on the corners of his lips, ��It seems we are going to win.��


    Upon hearing that sentence, Ma Chao said excitedly, ��Really? I am right. How could the player on Master Luo�� side lose? Hahahaha. I am going to make a huge profit tonight.��


    However, Qin Sheng directly shook his head as he said, ��He will lose and Yan Qing will win.��


    Both Yang Deng and Ma Chao looked dumbstruck as they stared at Qin Sheng. They didn��t know why Qin Sheng had made a completely different judgment. They did not have time to bother with Qin Sheng at all. Instead, they focused on watching the game.


    When Yan Qing was dodging off one of Nan He��s side kicks, he did not keep avoiding him. Instead, he launched an attack after his dodging and directly hit at Yan Qing��s cervical vertebrae. At that moment, Nan He seized the chance to attack his side.


    Without any hesitation at all, Nan He directly hit at the position, where Yan Qing��s heart lay, with a blow. Finally, Yan Qing, who had been serious in manner and speech, smiled and rejoiced. He retrieved his attack all of a sudden. It was not until Nan He was unable to retrieve his exerted force that he hit forcibly at Nan He��s armpit. Nan He stopped his movements abruptly. He did not expect that kind of result at all.


    However, it had not ended yet. After that, Yan Qing went on to kick at the outside of Nan He��s legs directly. Nan He seized the chance to retract his legs, which made him fall into Yan Qing��s trap again. Hitting right at Nan He��s hand, Yan Qing directly got hold of Nan He��s arm, which had been numbed. He turned around quickly all of a sudden and pulled it forcibly, which made Nan He roar loudly. As a result, his arm was twisted broken by Yan Qing.


    Nan He launched his attack as if he had gone crazy. However, Yan Qing did not pursue him closely. As the saying went, even a rabbit would bite when it was irritated, let alone his powerful opponent, Nan He. Consequently, he directly bumped into Nan He��s back, making him stumble to the ground and keep a safe distance away from himself.


    At that moment, Nan He was squatting on the ground destructively. One of his arms had completely lost its combat power. Yan Qing on the other side looked like a rooster, which had won and looked insufferably arrogant.


    The amazing fighting a moment ago had overturned the whole situation. All the audience present held their breaths. After the result was revealed, they all screamed and yelled out loud in an instant. For those who had placed their bets on Yan Qing, they felt extremely happy at that moment. As for those ones who had bet on Nan He, they had no choice but to admit their own defeats.


    ��We actually lost in this way, didn��t we?�� Yang Deng said, who could not understand why.


    Ma Chao was unwilling to give up yet. He said, ��Lao Yang, we have not lost yet. We still get more chances. Nan He just had one of his arms broken. As long as he dares to fight ferociously, he definitely has a chance to win.��


    Yang Deng frowned as he said, ��Speaking of the fighting between masters, it is not as simple as the playing between children, who will concede to each other. Though Nan He is not weak at all, he is not as experienced as Yan Qing. He has already lost, which is definite. It seems the group of people, including Yuan Ke, will be the bigger winners tonight. For these kinds of scoundrels, who have been intoxicated by their small successes, they will definitely show off. I am afraid that Brother Luo will not be able to put up with them.��


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes as he said, ��You just said there are some final rules, right? Anyone in the audience can randomly challenge the final winner.��


    ��Are you going to be the one?�� Ma Chao asked pretty expectantly. However, he did not think Qin Sheng��s strength would overtake Yan Qing��s, which could possibly be weaker than Nan He��s. If he did so, he would be just bringing disgrace on his own head.


    As expected, upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Yang Deng persuaded him as he said, ��Honestly speaking, Qin Sheng, it seems that your strength is not sufficient to beat Yan Qing yet. I haven��t seen a master like him at this level for a long time. If you just intend to learn from him and gather some experience, it will do. However, there is another rule, namely, you can only challenge him on the condition that the bets placed on you are equal to the gambling odds in this gambling field. Otherwise, the boxing field would have negative gambling odds, which, of course, the boxing field would not do at all.��


    ��Did I say I would be the one? As the saying goes, it is important to know one��s own limitations. I am not that powerful yet. However, are you willing to see Yuan Ke winning that easily and comfortably?�� Qin Sheng said pretty randomly.


    Yang Deng turned excited instantly as he said, ��Could it be that you know another master?��


    Before the fight began, Qin Sheng had already left the boxing field and went to the VIP room. He had called Lin Su since he had feared that Lin Su would feel anxious for him, if he still had not gone home at such a late time. After all, he had not informed Lin Su that he might go home late due to some issues he had to attend to. At the same time, he had called another person and asked him to go there to watch the fun.


    At that time, since Qin Sheng felt it was almost the time, he was confident enough to say words like those. To him, what would happen tonight was a pretty good chance, which could help him greatly with his development in Hangzhou in later days. As a result, he had to amaze people with the first call.


    ��You go to the VIP room, get my mobile and pick one of my friends up, who should be already here at this moment. There is no password needed for my mobile. If there are any unanswered calls from Lao Chang, you go out and call him back directly, is that OK?�� Qin Sheng gave out his order evenly.


    Ever since the boxing field had been built, never had someone challenged the final winner successfully. After all, the final winner with such strength could not be easily challenged by anybody. If the challenger was really powerful enough, he should have been in the ring earlier. After all, he would earn more in a formal competition. Speaking of the last challenging game, there were no profits at all. It was just a gimmick set up by the boxing field.


    However, Yang Deng did not think it was the case that day. Qin Sheng was not an ordinary person at all, who had almost gotten him killed. Since he had asked a helper to go there, of course, he would be happy to watch the most amazing scene. After all, neither was he willing to see Yuan Ke winning that easily. Otherwise, they would act pretty arrogantly. He had to suppress their imposing manners.


    Yang Deng directly stood up, left and said, ��Small tricks,��


    The situation ongoing in the ring became a one-sided now. It was just a matter of time for Nan He to lose. He was just giving dying kicks at the moment.


    Ma Chao asked doubtfully, ��Brother Qin, can your helper win against that bald-headed monk?��


    Qin Sheng kept him guessing deliberatedly as he said, ��Have you ever met an authentic master?��


    Ma Chao smiled sulkily as he said, ��No. I just met some bodyguards, who have pretty amazing fighting skills. That��s all. I have also met some while watching the ongoing fights in this underground boxing field.��


    ��Then, I will show you who can be counted as an authentic master later on,�� Qin Sheng chuckled as he spoke.


    What he had said was pretty imposing, which made Ma Chao feel confused. However, Ma Chao had seen how confident Qin Sheng was based on his words. As a result, he did not pay attention to the game ongoing in the ring anymore. Instead, he was waiting for the final game to be initiated by a challenger.


    In the rest section near the ring, the group of people, including Yuan Ke, who had been waiting for the result, did not pay attention to the messy situation ongoing in the ring anymore. They smoked the cigarettes, drank the wine, and talked with each other merrily. On the contrary, the group of people on the other side, including Luo Changgong, their faces went purple with rage. They felt that it was not necessary to continue the competition anymore. As a result, they called the staffers in the boxing field over and whispered a few words to them. The staffers immediately notified the referee.


    The referee rang the whistle, indicating the end of the match. At the same time, he held up Yan Qing��s hand as he said, ��I hereby announce the ends of the fight. The winner is Yan Qing.��


    All the audience present exclaimed Yan Qing��s name loudly and excitedly. Yan Qing was also enjoying their worship and adoration.


    The group of people on the winning side, including Yuan Ke, were walking toward the other group, where Luo Changgong was. Since they had lost the game and felt ashamed, they did not want to see Yuan Ke��s look at all. So they stood up without any hesitation and were about to leave.


    The audience on the scene were also leaving one after the other. As for the bonus of the match, it would be transferred to their bank accounts afterwards. They did not need to worry about that.


    At that time, the host spoke out randomly, ��Though the last fight has ended, according to the rules in this boxing field, does anyone dare to challenge our winner, Yan Qing?��


    As usual, nobody responded. Everybody was cursing and mumbling. ��Who would f**king dare to take the initiative to look for trouble?��


    Right at that moment, Qin Sheng stood up slowly and yelled out with a thundering voice, ��Me.��

 Chapter 260 Who Would Win?

    It did not occur to anyone on the scene that somebody would actually dare to challenge the final winner that night. Could it be that he did not know he was seeking death on his own? Never had such a scene taken place in the underground boxing field. All the audience was astounded at Qin Sheng��s word ��Me��. They all stared at the direction where the voice had come from unanimously. As for those ones, who were on their way out, they also stopped their paces.


    Among them, Yuan Ke and the grandson of the Old Monk, who had won the last fight, were both included. After Yuan Ke saw Qin Sheng, his face went purple with rage in an instant. It did not occur to him that he would run into Qin Sheng there. Plus, never had he thought of the possibility that Qin Sheng would intend to challenge his fighter. Since he had forced him to get out of Yuan Da, what the f**k did he plan to do that night?


    The group of people, including Luo Changgong, who had lost both their money and their dignities, also stopped and watched. When they saw it was Qin Sheng who was going to challenge Yan Qing, Luo Changgong found it pretty interesting and stopped subconsciously. Instead of thinking that the young man was courting death, he felt that he behaved pretty confidently. If he could really overwhelm the fighter on Yuan Ke��s side, they would win back their lost dignities. Since he knew how to deal with what was going to happen next, of course, he would not miss such a chance.


    Besides them, Boss Li from Shanghai was also included. He recognized Qin Sheng right away. It did not occur to him that he would once again meet Qin Sheng there. Previously, he had been interested in Qin Sheng and intended to win him over; unfortunately, Qin Sheng had said no to him in a subtle way. However, they had gradually lost contact later on since Boss Li also did not bother to pay attention to others�� lives. At that moment, he was just wondering why Qin Sheng would show up there, who was supposed to be in Shanghai.


    Some bosses, who had met Qin Sheng due to Cao Da��s connection previously, also saw him. They all found it incredulous that Qin Sheng would stand up in the end. However, they were just watching the fun. That was all.


    All the people on the scene were confused over one point. Namely, since Yan Qing��s strength was obviously so powerful��and he was a complete master, who was totally unpredictable��was Qin Sheng that powerful enough to beat him? Perhaps, he had no chances at all, right?


    Anyway, since someone intended to challenge the final winner, which was an exciting thing to the audience, they all stayed and watched the fun.


    Using his mic, the host asked, ��Oh? Does this friend intend to challenge our winner?��


    At that moment, Yan Qing, who had been staying in the ring, was staring at Qin Sheng closely. He was making his judgment whether Qin Sheng was a master or not. He did not mind being challenged at all. As long as the challenger was an authentic master, he definitely would be glad to have an exchange with him, which was also the true reason why he had chosen to take part in that fight.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. Walking toward the ring slowly, he smiled faintly at his acquaintances along the way, nodding and greeting them. When he walked to the resting section, he saw Luo Changgong. He chuckled as he said, ��Brother Luo, we can��t lose that easily.��


    Due to that sentence, Luo Changgong thought pretty highly of Qin Sheng. It seemed that Qin Sheng was doing that to win back their lost dignities in their stead. He apparently was going to have a good fighting with the fighter on Yuan Ke��s side. Luo Changgong did know of the grudge Qin Sheng and Yuan Ke that had been born against each other. However, he did not understand why Qin Sheng had done so.


    But, anyhow, whether Qin Sheng would win or lose in the end, Luo Changgong would still think highly of him. They definitely would communicate with each other more intimately and frequently in the future.


    As a result, Luo Changgong did comment further on the matter. He just chuckled and said, ��Thanks. However, you better watch out. I advise you not to fight for a temporary relief.��


    ��Brother Luo, you can rest assured that I know how far to go and when to stop,�� Qin Sheng said calmly.


    At that time, Qin Sheng also ran into Yuan Ke. Yuan Ke sneered and said, ��It��s you.��


    ��Yes. It��s me,�� Qin Sheng replied peacefully.


    Yuan Ke said pretty unscrupulously, ��You should know the rules here. In the ring, the fists and the blows have no eyes. At that time, you won��t even know how you are going to die.��


    ��Brother Yuan, you have been concerning yourself with too many things.�� Qin Sheng did not bother to deal with Yuan Ke at all. He went on walking forward, walking toward the steps, and was about to step on the ring.


    As expected, Qin Sheng also saw Boss Li. He took the initiative to nod at him politely. Boss Li immediately understood that Qin Sheng had already recognized him. He replied by nodding with a smile.


    Qin Sheng stepped on the ring slowly and instantly became the focus on the scene.


    ��This friend, I wonder, how should I address you?�� The host asked in a polite way.


    Qin Sheng did not pay attention to Yan Qing, who had been staring at him by his side. He said casually, ��My family name is Qin.��


    ��Oh. Mr. Qin, You should know the rules in our boxing field, right?�� The host confirmed with him, who was afraid that someone acting recklessly without any knowledge of the rules would show up there.


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly as he said, ��Yes.��


    ��Then, are you sure you still want to challenge him?�� The host asked him closely.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��It��s not me who will be the challenger.��


    Upon hearing that sentence, all the audience became excited. They all thought, ��What the hell did Qin Sheng mean? Was he just playing? If you weren��t the challenger, why did you shout previously?�� They had instantly become uninterested in the next fight. They became foul-mouthed.


    Though feeling pretty confused, the host still held his horses and asked, ��Mr. Qin, since you will not be the challenger, I want to know, who will it be?��


    Originally, Qin Sheng had been planning to stall for time and wait for Yang Deng to bring Lao Chang in. At that time, he finally saw Yang Deng and Lao Chang, who had already entered the boxing field.


    As a result, Qin Sheng said resolutedly, ��It is my friend who is going to challenge the winner.��


    The host found it a bit funny and asked somewhat at a loss for words, ��Where is your friend now?��


    Since Chang Baji was on its way to the ring, Qin Sheng directly pointed at him as he said, ��It is him.��


    All looked toward the direction where Qin Sheng was pointing at. Of course, they saw Chang Baji, who was not good-looking and smiled happily, and found out he was a middle-aged man in his early forties.


    That was the first time Chang Baji had shown up so formally in front of those groups of tycoons from the Jiangsu, Zhejian, and Hangzhou cities. All the audience present also eyed that middle-aged man up and down, wondering whether he was powerful enough to challenge Yan Qing.


    After Qin Sheng had called him and told him clearly about his plan, Chang Baji had already made a decision, which was to accept Qin Sheng��s request gladly. He could gain many additional benefits after simply taking part in a match. Plus, by doing so, their relationship with Luo Changgong would take a leap forward, so why not? Chang Baji was worrying about how they were going to break their situation in Hangzhou open the most. Of course, he would not let go of such an opportunity. Moreover, since he had not fought for a long time, he was just thinking of exercising his muscles.


    Soon, Chang Baji stepped on the ring. He did not pay attention to anyone along the way, including Yan Qing on the stage. If Yan Qing were really a tough guy, he could enjoy fighting fully and delightfully that night. Otherwise, it would not be interesting at all if he kept abusing the fresh beginners or the amateurs.


    The host also asked Chang Baji several questions, who, generally speaking, was asking him whether he knew the various rules in the boxing field or not, and so on.


    After that, the host left the stage happily, who was going down to inquire about the opinions of the boxing field administration. He was waiting for them to give out the final gambling odds for the game initiated by the challenger. The fight could only begin after ensuring that the gambling odds of both parties lay within a permissible scope.


    Qin Sheng had already stepped down off the stage. Of course, he was not willing to stay in the ring, making himself a monkey for everybody on the scene to watch. Chang Baji still stayed there. It was not until that time that Qin Sheng started to observe Yan Qing.


    The group of people, including Yuan Ke, already showed the Young Master, whom they must respect politely, to the rest section. At that time, Yuan Ke had already ordered his trusted subordinate to notify Yan Qing to play mercilessly.


    His thoughts went along the following: ��since it was you who intends to challenge me tonight, Qin Sheng, obviously, you did not take me seriously. In this case, I would have my revenge on you for all the old and recent grudges, making you pay too dearly for your whistle.��


    After sitting down, the rich Young Master asked, ��Uncle Yuan, do you know this guy?��


    Upon hearing his words, Yuan Ke said pretty grudgingly, ��Yes. I know him. How could I not know him? Not only do we know each other, but also we bear grudges against each other.��


    Staring at Qin Sheng, who had sat in Luo Changgong��s section, the young man mumbled and said, ��Oh. In this case, the way you see it, Uncle Yuan, the reason why he intends to challenge Yan Qing is to disgrace us, right? I see he is pretty familiar with Luo Changgong.��


    Yuan Ke exaggerated as he said, ��Young Master, you are right. He knows Luo Changgong quite well. Since I do not get along with Luo Changgong well and we bear grudges against each other, of course, they would unite and play against me.��


    ��Who is he?�� The young man asked curiously.


    Yuan Ke sneered and said, ��He is just a petty role, who has got some connections and who is completely ignorant and arrogant. That��s all.��


    Due to some reasons, Yuan Ke was not willing to complicate the issue deliberately and bring some troubles to himself; however, that Young Master could do that and he would dare to. After all, he was the biological grandson of his Foster Father, who was righteous and who had loved him dearly all the time. However big the trouble his grandson had made was, he would definitely get him out of trouble. Since he had said so, probably, that Young Master would be interested in fighting with Qin Sheng.


    As expected, after Yuan Ke finished his words, the young man, who was really unwilling to submit himself to his peers, sneered and said, ��Alright. Let me see how capable he is in later days. However, Uncle Yuan, in your opinion, could Yan Qing beat his friend? If we still win in the end, they will greatly disgrace themselves tonight.��


    ��Young Master, you can rest assured that we will definitely win tonight. Yan Qing has reserved his strength,�� Yuan Ke said complacently.


    Upon hearing that sentence, the young man looked pretty happy.


    By the time when Qin Sheng had just sat down on the other side, Yang Deng and Ma Chao had gone up from the lower section. All the audience present were waiting anxiously for the final gambling odds. After the gambling odds were announced, they would judge the situation and decide on who they were going to place their bets on. However, everyone could tell it by heart that most people would bet on Yan Qing.


    ��Qin Sheng, can your friend really win in the end?�� Luo Changgong asked doubtfully.


    Qin Sheng smiled casually as he said, ��I have no idea. I just don��t want to see Yuan Ke winning that easily. If Brother Luo believes in me, you can bet more on my friend. Perhaps, you can win back all that you have lost tonight.��


    After pondering for a while, Luo Changgong said, ��Then, I will try it out first.��


    Yang Deng and Ma Chao had made up their minds that whatever the final gambling odds would be, they definitely would place their bets on Qin Sheng��s friend. Based on their understanding of Qin Sheng that night, if Qin Sheng were not confident, he definitely would not dare to take that kind of risk.


    By that time, the host had walked out and stepped on the ring once again, announcing the gambling odds the boxing field had set up for the match initiated by the challenger.


    The gambling odds for Yan Qing were 1 to 1.2.


    The gambling odds for Chang Baji were 1 to 1.5.


    The gambling odds set up by the boxing field were pretty low. Obviously, they were conservative about the game initiated by that night��s challenger. They did not set up high gambling odds for Chang Baji to make more money. Only God knew whether the result would act as a slap in their faces. As a result, it would be better for them to play more prudently.


    After the gambling odds were announced, People began placing bets. Compared with the previous fights, though the game initiated by the challenger might be more exciting, there were not so many people placing their bets at all.


    However, surprisingly, Qin Sheng found out that Luo Changgong had directly placed a ten million dollars bet on Chang Baji. Boss Li from Shanghai had also bet five million dollars on Chang Baji. Yang Deng had placed a bet at two million dollars and Ma Chao had bet one million dollars.


    But Qin Sheng did not place any bets at all. Because once he lost, he could not afford the losses. It sufficed him that he had already earned some pocket money that night.

 Chapter 261 Could It Also Be Played In This Way?

    After knowing the amount of the bets everyone had placed, Qin Sheng could not help laughing. What the hell? Even he was not sure whether Lao Chang could win or not. He had just asked Lao Chang if he was interested to go there to practice his fighting skills and become famous or not. How come those people trusted him that much?


    Qin Sheng could not help but mumble and said, ��It is not easy to make money. When you are gambling, you need to be prudent.�� He was also doing that to give them a piece of kind advice. Otherwise, they would blame him if they lost at that time.


    Yang Deng said happily, ��Qin Sheng, I believe you. It is just two million dollars. If we lose, that��s it. We won��t blame you. We just can��t put up with the arrogant attitude the group of people on the other side have been holding.��


    To Yang Deng, originally, two million dollars had been nothing at all. Plus, he had won a lot that night, which was totally credited back to Qin Sheng��s judgment.


    Ma Chao also echoed as he said, ��Brother Qin, as for one million dollars, it is just a petty thing. I will pretend that I have spent that to buy a car.��


    At that moment, Luo Changgong, who had placed a ten-million-dollar bet, was silent. Actually, by doing that, he was also taking the risk. However, he did so mostly for his dignity. He did not think of Qin Sheng as a pretty bold person. Based on his understanding of that young man, he would not do something he was not confident of.


    Qin Sheng could understand all of them, except for Boss Li from Shanghai. He had bet five million dollars, which Qin Sheng found it confusing, more or less.


    ��Boss, we don��t need to be in the middle of this. Those local tyrants in Hangzhou are trying their best to win back their dignities,�� Boss Li��s trusted subordinate muttered.


    Li Jun replied smilingly, ��Did you already forget what happened in Shanghai? If Qin Sheng had not been capable, since he had successfully killed Zhou Wenwu, he certainly would have some masters under his charge. Moreover, to me, five million dollars is nothing at all.��


    The trusted subordinate replied in a hurry, ��You are right. Boss.��


    Li Jun said to the female fighter by his side, who had helped him earn money that night, ��Yueji. The way you see it, how is that man? Who could win?��


    ��He is of a low profile, introvert, and he is of outstanding bearing. Even if he loses, he won��t lose in an awkward way. However, only after they start fighting will I see more clues,�� The female player named Yueji said randomly.


    Li Jun said laughed happily as he said, ��Then, let��s see first.��


    The people on Luo Changgong��s side all finished placing their bets. Except for those ones who had already placed their bets, excluding the bets made by the audience, there were several other tycoons on Luo Changgong��s side who had placed bets. The total amount of the bets made by them was already at 35 million dollars, which was enough to set off the gambling odds set up by the boxing field.


    At that moment, the people on Yuan Ke��s side were also discussing about how much they were going to bet. Since Yan Qing had never been defeated, Yuan Ke was confident about him the most. Originally, he had been constantly winning, so it was a matter of course, he would not let go of the last chance to make money. He placed a 15 million-dollar bet without any hesitation at all. The total amount of the bets made on his side was at 30 million dollars.


    Half an hour later, the time for betting was finally up. The bets made on Yan Qing��s favor was estimated to be at 60 million dollars, including those placed by the audiences present. After Qin Sheng knew of that number, he was directly astounded. How f**king wild the people in this boxing field had dared to play. Obviously, it was not a boast at all that the turnover for the boxing field per night was at several billion dollars. As for the bets placed on Chang Baji��s side, it just exceeded 40 million dollars; of course, the 35 million dollars placed by the tycoons on Luo Changgong��s side was also included. Obviously, the audience did not trust Chang Baji at all.


    Since the time for betting was up, then, obviously, the last fight was about to begin.


    ��Ladies and gentlemen, I announce that the match initiated by the challenger begins now,�� the host said pretty excitedly. Since another fight had been added on the spot, he certainly would earn a healthy commission.


    Chang Baji looked at Qin Sheng sitting below and nodded silently. To him, he had already taken advantage of Yan Qing since Yan Qing had just finished one fight. He was fresh and fit. Instead, his opponent was weary and exhausted.


    At that time, the two contenders were two meters apart. Neither of them took the initiative to strike out first. They were both observing each other. All the people in the boxing field were silent. The atmosphere was nervous, defensive, and aggressive. They were all waiting for a good show to be displayed.


    At that moment, Chang Baji said indifferently, ��Since you have just finished one game, even if I beat you, I will have an unfair advantage over you. I will concede to you by only using one of my legs, namely, my right leg. I would not use my left leg. It could be counted as a fair game, more or less.��


    After Chang Baji finished that sentence, all the people on the scene went wild.


    Chang Baji had gone somewhat too far to act posingly. Some were directly astounded on the spot. Was he confident or self-righteous? Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry, he thought in secret, Lao Chang, Lao Chang, since you knew you would win, that would do. Why did you intend to make an unnecessary move all of a sudden? You are doing this to increase the level of the difficulties of the game.


    ��He is posing amazingly,�� Ma Chao said, also feeling confused.


    However, Yang Deng did not think so. He thought it was not self-righteous of Chang Baji to do so. The reason why he had done that was that he felt f**king confident. He actually was playing with his opponent by only using one leg.


    However, the group of people, including Luo Changgong and Li Jun, did not like what Chang Baji had done. As experienced Old Foxes, who had been hanging around society for many years, when it came to the things which could be settled by paying ten dollars, they certainly would not be willing to pay two more extra dollars. They thought of it as a troublesome issue.


    ��He does f**king make light of us,�� Old Monk said somewhat indignantly. What Chang Baji had done was a complete insult to them. He was also doing that to humiliate them, indicating that he did not give a damn about them at all.


    Yuan Ke sneered as he said, ��If he intends to act posingly, let him be. Let��s see how silly they look later on.��


    There were only Chang Baji and Yan Qing on the stage. Upon hearing Chang Baji��s wordings, obviously, Yan Qing did not feel happy at all. However, since he had concealed his delight and anger, he did not show any outward emotions, indicating he felt dissatisfied. He needed an authentic opponent instead of a false one, who kept talking silly things without practicing any skills at all. As long as Chang Baji was powerful enough, he would feel sufficiently excited.


    Chang Baji stared at Yan Qing closely, stretched his right hand forward, indicating that Yan Qing should act first. Obviously, he was provoking Yan Qing further. Squinting his eyes, Yan Qing looked at Chang Baji expressionlessly, who had not been angered by Chang Baji��s frequent provoking and insults at all.


    Both of them were waiting for the most optimal time to strike out first.


    One second, two seconds, and several seconds had passed; they both did not move at all. It seemed that they were interacting with each other with the looks in their eyes and they were fighting with each other ferociously in the spiritual world.


    As for the audience, who had been sitting on the seats, they began to feel discontented. Some of them began to curse at them, doubting whether they would fight or not. They said they would go home if they did not intend to fight it out.


    At that moment, the look in Yang Deng��s eyes was vigorous and exuberant. He could not help but say, ��This is indeed a fight between two authentic masters.��


    Ma Chao, who did not know what was going on, took after Yang Deng��s example and said posingly, ��Yes. They are authentic masters. Speaking of Nan He, who showed up a moment ago, he is too weak. I wonder whether he is here to swindle money out of Master Luo.��


    Sitting in the resting section, Qin Sheng was cracking melon seeds, drinking tea, and waiting for Chang Baji to be well known in all of Hangzhou city��


    It was at the instant when Qin Sheng had just put down his teacup that Chang Baji and Yan Qing almost stroke out unanimously. They directly hit at each other on their faces.


    The war had finally begun, which was equal to the one taking place when Mars collided with Earth.


    Within a blink, Chang Baji and Yan Qing had started fighting. Chang Baji hashed at Yan Qing��s shoulders directly with a palm. As a master who was distinguished for Eight Poles Boxing and Eight Diagrams Palm, of course, Chang Baji had taken the initiative to launch the attack. He did not give Yan Qing any chances to recover. He just liked that kind of boxing method, which was to lead the temples insead of being led by others by the nose.


    Yan Qing dodged Chang Baji��s attack sideways in a calm manner. He directly attacked Chang Baji��s abdomen with a fist. At the same time, he also needed to face the following heavy pressings Chang Baji had exerted closely with his left hand. Chang Baji, who adopted dual measures simultaneously, lifted up his knees and blocked Yan Qing��s fist. He did not take Yan Qing��s attack seriously at all. At that moment, since Yan Qing only focused on defending himself against Chang Baji��s attack on his left side, it did not occur to him that after Chang Baji hashed his palm, he could retrieve his power forcibly halfway and hit right at his right ribs successfully.


    Yan Qing only felt that his ribs had been beaten heavily. Grinding his teeth, he forced himself to directly kick at Chang Baji with his leg. At that time, Chang Baji had no choice but to step back. If he kept chasing at his heels, he had no choice but to be hit successfully.


    However, Yan Qing had thought that Chang Baji would avoid his attack. As a matter of fact, Chang Baji did not dodge at all. Instead, he lifted up his knees, which had originally landed on the ground, exerted force with his ��able�� leg, and bumped forcibly into Yan Qing��s chest.


    They hit each other at the same time. Yan Qing fell backward. Chang Baji fell to the right side. Before he stood stably, he had been stumbling along the way.


    As for a beginning like that, the ordinary audience did not know who had taken the advantage over the other. Seeing them both falling down on the ground, they thought they both had lost. Only those discerning people, including Qin Sheng, knew clearly that Chang Baji had been at an advantageous position all the time. He had launched a series of attacks in a dazzling and deceiving manner, which made Yan Qing unable to ward off the attacks effectively. Yan Qing had thought that he could drive Chang Baji away. However, Chang Baji had chosen to bear the price first to gain more benefits.


    Yang Deng could not help but applaud as he said, ��Amazing.��


    He believed that if it had been him who was playing against Yan Qing, it would have been simply impossible for him to overwhelm Yan Qing at all. At the same time, he strongly believed that he would not have responded in the same way as Yan Qing did.


    It was unknown whether Yan Qing was still testing Chang Baji or concealing his strength. None of them could conclude the result simply on the basis of a simple beginning. The game was still ongoing.


    Chang Baji and Yan Qing both squatted on the ground, who looked like the cheetah and the lion. Within a blink, they rushed at each at the same time again.


    In the beginning, Yan Qing did have the intention to test Chang Baji. However, he had been surprised to find out that the man in front of him actually had such a powerful strength. He knew that if he chose to defend himself, he would have no chances to win at all. As a result, he chose to fight directly with Chang Baji. Even if he would lose today, he would still think of that fight as worthwhile, since he had fought fully and delightfully.


    Chang Baji gained his advantage over Yan Qing with his steps. He still adopted dual measures simultaneously and stroke out unexpectedly. When Yan Qing was attacking Chang Baji, he was somewhat defending himself, who simply did not give Chang Baji��s imposing attacks a damn at all.


    They went on fighting that way, which had been ongoing for several minutes. Though Chang Baji had gained many advantages, Yan Qing did not put him in a comfortable position at all. They attacked and defended themselves in a dazzling manner. Their movements and skills were brilliantly amazing. It did not occur to anyone in the audience that the most amazing fight would be the last unexpected match initiated by a challenger, which was far more amazing than the last previous one.


    Another attack was launched again at that time. Yan Qing took the initiative to launch his attack, exerting his formidable, sharp, and consecutive kicks at Chang Baji. He did not expose any flaw at all, which Chang Baji could take advantage of. It was not until Yan Qing had forcibly swung his last kick that Chang Baji took the risk to get hold of Yan Qing��s ankles. However, the strength exerted on his hands was not something ordinary people could put up with. The power could completely break fingers.


    Instead of being in a panic, Yan Qing only frowned slightly. He did not give Chang Baji any chances to fight back. He directly sprang to his feet and directly rushed at Chang Baji��s face with his knees. Sneering, Chang Baji directly loosened his hands and gave a shoulder bash toward Yan Qing. At the same time, he edged forward sole-legged and bumped directly into Yan Qing after he gathered all his strength.


    When Yan Qing ran into that movement, he was completely frightened. What the hell? Could the Eight Poles Crashing Boxing be used in that way?


    However, he could not retract his power anymore.


    With a bang, they bumped into each other directly.


    Yan Qing, who had been in the air, was directly knocked off. He was just like a blown off kite. It could be seen that his legs were almost out of shape. By the time when he fell on the ground, the result of that match had been obviously revealed.


    Because Chang Baji was the only one still standing there, who was like a King Kong with glaring eyes. It was such an astonishing scene that it could be counted as the most amazing and the most violent one among all the fights.

 Chapter 262 Facing the Challenges

    Whatever everyone had guessed before the match and however expectant everyone had been during its progress, at that moment, the result in front of them was the most obvious reality. All needed to accept it.


    Chang Baji had won and Yan Qing had lost. Plus, the price Yan Qing had paid was that he probably would have to stay in bed and recover from his injuries for several months. Because his legs had been seriously injured. He was not able to stand up anymore.


    Undoubtedly, the process of the match was pretty amazing. Both parties had served the audiences with a visual feast to their eyes. However, after the result of the fight was out, some felt happy and some others felt miserable. Since Chang Baji had won within the shortest period, the group of people, including Luo Changgong and Yang Deng, had become the biggest winners on the scene. Excluding the scattered people in the audience, the people on their side had placed bets on Chang Baji, which amounted to 35 million dollars. The group of people, including Yuan Ke, had become the biggest losers, who had lost most of what they had gained that night. As for those in the audience who had placed their bets on Yan Qing, they all mourned grievously. It did not occur to them that the ordinary-looking and middle-aged uncle could actually beat the monk. Ever since the boxing field had been founded, he was the second player who had won a match initiated by a challenger.


    After a short quietness, all the people present burst out in an instant. Various kinds of voices filled the place. The host was announcing that Chang Baji was the winner.


    Sitting on their seats, the group of people, including Luo Changgong, all smiled happily. They would be glad to see how depressed the group of people, including Yuan Ke, had become. They thought in secret: ��since you were pretty arrogant a moment ago, why did you stop showing off now? You were all dumbstruck, right?��


    Though feeling somewhat nervous, Qin Sheng had been sitting there all the time, drinking tea. He was pretty confident about Lao Chang. At that time, he was enjoying others�� congratulations and wishes. Luo Changgong could not help but say, ��Qin Sheng, surprisingly, your underling actually has got such amazing fighting skills. You should��ve let me know earlier.��


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly as he said, ��Brother Luo, Lao Chang is not an ordinary one at all.��


    ��Hahahaha. Thanks a lot for what you have done today. I have many words to say, but I will just skip them. I will treat you to dinner tomorrow evening.�� Not only had Luo Changgong won the money, but he had also recovered his dignity. Of course, he felt extremely happy.


    Yang Deng was still recollecting the process of the game a moment ago. He had to get the videos related to the several fights that night so that he could study them later on, especially the one recording how Chang Baji had been fighting ferociously with Yan Qing, which could be counted as a classical example and should be written down on the textbook.


    Ma Chao ran to Qin Sheng buoyantly as he said, ��Brother Qin, you are so amazing and you are my idol now. Whoever believes in Brother Qin can survive. Hahaha.��


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes at him.


    The trusted subordinate by Li Jun��s side on the other end smiled as he said, ��Boss, won��t you go over and offer your congratulations? Anyway, you are old friends.��


    ��Better not. We will have multiple chances ahead. Let��s go now.�� Li Jun stood up happily. He remembered that Qin Sheng had not gotten along with the Yan Family well. Since he was somewhat well-known in Hangzhou at the moment, the Yan Family should have already been informed. At that time, another war would begin. Of course, he was not willing to get himself into trouble.


    As for Yuan Ke and his precious and rich Young Master, they had not been as calm as before. The looks on their faces were quite complex. The rich Young Master sneered as he said, ��Uncle Yuan, you said we could win, right?��


    ��Young Master, it is my fault. It did not occur to me that Qin Sheng would bring over a master,�� Yuan Ke said viciously. He had actually failed miserably in a very easy task. Qin Sheng had actually overturned the situation, which had been favorable to them.


    The rich Young Master said deprecatingly, ��It��s okay. Never have I came across such an interesting person for a long time. As long as he is in Hangzhou later on, we have multiple chances to play with him. Let��s go.��


    As a result, the rich Young Master left together with the group of people, including Yuan Ke, exasperatedly. The people with Luo Changgong, did not think of mocking them mercilessly at all.


    In the VIP room of the underground boxing field, a tycoon was staring at the monitors. He focused himself completely on Qin Sheng and ordered with great interest, ��Do it according to the rules. Let��s give him five more points. I guess we should cooperate with each other in the future.��


    Two of his underlings retreated hurriedly. Since the earning made out of the game initiated by the challenger was additional, both the winner and the loser could get the commission by proportion. Of course, the boxing field would take off the largest part. The winner would be ranked as the next and the loser was ranked at the rear. So, at that moment, Qin Sheng was completely ignorant of that unexpected wealth, which should be said to have been earned by Chang Baji.


    On the stage, Chang Baji did not leave yet. Because he had already done his best that night and he had come across an opponent whom he could appreciate and respect. Instead of being his enemy, Yan Qing was just his opponent. Consequently, Chang Baji had respected Yan Qing much due to a rule set between the ones who studied martial arts.


    Yan Qing, who had already gotten up off the ground, shook his head and smiled bitterly as he said, ��You are so amazing that I have nothing to justify my losses.�� Since his legs had lost mobility at that moment, he certainly would need to go to the hospital and go through an operation. Yuan Ke, who could be counted as being kind, more or less, and did not abandon Yan Qing because of his losses. He had already arranged someone to cope with the aftermath for Yan Qing. After all, Yan Qing was somewhat related to the Old Monk.


    Chang Baji nodded quietly as he said, ��If we have a chance, we can communicate with each other in the future, you will be welcomed at any time.��


    ��Okay.�� Yan Qing replied. The looks in his eyes were fierily blazing. He wanted nothing more than this. Namely, he could have chances to communicate with authentic masters.


    After being done with what they should have done, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were not interested to stay there anymore. At that moment, the staffers of the boxing field stopped him and informed him that he would probably get a considerable amount of commission because of the rules set up during the game initiated by a challenger.


    Qin Sheng said to Yang Deng by his side, ��Arrange this for me and transfer the money to my bank card later on. It will do.��


    ��Okay. I will give out the order now,�� Yang Deng said randomly. He took that as an indication that Qin Sheng trusted him, more or less.


    After greeting Luo Changgong��s group of people, Qin Sheng left together with Chang Baji first. He knew that Chang Baji had already become well-known in all Hangzhou city after that night��s combat.


    On their way home, Qin Sheng chatted with Chang Baji casually. He asked, ��How do you feel now? Did you enjoy yourself tonight? I estimate that you have been somewhat itching in the past half-year.��


    ��Yes. It was uncommon for me to have run into an opponent whose strength was quite this good,�� Chang Baji chuckled as he replied.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��You are well-known after what happened tonight, more or less. In this case, it would be easier for you to communicate with Luo Changgong in the next few days. According to Yang Deng, Brother Luo had been frequently looking for fighters to participate in the combats. He certainly will turn to you later on.��


    Chang Baji replied thoughtfully, ��If we have a chance, we can let Xiaobo and Qingyang have a try. It could act as training for them.��


    ��Alright. As for this, you can talk with Brother Luo in later days. At least, you could earn some extra money. It is estimated that you will earn quite a large commission due to the game tonight. I will transfer it to your bank account soon.�� Since Qin Sheng did not need the money and Chang Baji had earned the money for him, Chang Baji deserved it. Of course, he would not take possession of it.


    Chang Baji shook his head as he said, ��I still don��t need it. You take it first. It is not necessary for us to set everything clearly apart.��


    Qin Sheng was pretty moved at what Chang Baji had said. The trust existing between them did not show up between him and any others. As a result, he did not say anything further. As for what should be supposed to belong to Chang Baji in the future, he would give it all back to him.


    By the time when Qin Sheng went back to the small comfortable housing in the Golden Coast, Lin Su had already finished taking a shower. She lay on the sofa and read books, waiting for Qin Sheng��s return. Since she had been off work pretty early that day, she had cooked on her own. Qin Sheng had already informed her that he might arrive home late, so she did not worry at all. The thing she was confident about Qin Sheng the most was that, however occupied Qin Sheng had been outside, he would go home at night. Lin Su was pretty moved at his doing so.


    After Lin Su stood up and greeted Qin Sheng, she said casually, ��I cooked some porridge tonight. If you are hungry, you can have some.��


    It was true that Qin Sheng had been a bit hungry. Consequently, he ran to the kitchen and prepared himself a bowl of porridge. At the same time, he said, ��Wife, I have earned an unexpected wealth tonight. We can settle down in Hangzhou now.��


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Lin Su was somewhat confused as she asked, ��Could it be that something fell on your lap?��


    Of course, Qin Sheng would not conceal anything from Lin Su. Consequently, he told her what he had gone through that night. After Lin Su heard him out, she frowned slightly as she said, ��In the future, when it comes to those kind of things, it��s better if you don��t take the risk to do it.��


    Qin Sheng explained, ��I know. That was not my original intention at all.��


    Lin Su pondered for a while. After that, she said, ��As for buying the houses, let��s not do it rashly. Since we have been living here quite comfortably, let��s talk about it after the Spring Festival of this year. Save some of this unexpected wealth as a back-up. As for anything else, I will use it in investment and financing. As for Lao Chang��s share, you can feel free to inform me whenever he needs it.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng would be obedient to Lin Su��s arrangement. He chuckled as he said, ��Everything will go as you have arranged, wife.��


    Lin Su gave Qin Sheng an angry stare and did not pay attention to him anymore.


    As usual, life in the following days was still uneventful. Qin Sheng and Lin Su attended to their own businesses every day. However, two days later, Lin Su went on another business trip again. Qin Sheng hated to part with her. However, since it was Lin Su��s passion, Qin Sheng could not interfere with her.


    In the next consecutive days, Qin Sheng had been attending social activities. He had finally managed to find time to hang around in Poly International and Yunding International for a few times. When he went to Yunding International again, as expected, Song Wei treated him with another completely different attitude. He began to favor Qin Sheng completely and stand up for him. Lao Zhou was a professional manager by then. Obviously, it was impossible for him to retrieve his previous position at all.


    Currently, speaking of the most influential person inside Yuan Da, of course, it would be Qin Sheng, a rising star. Of course, Song Wei dared not to treat Qin Sheng as he used to, unless he intended to get out of Hangzhou.


    As for the one Qin Sheng was going to meet in the following days, of course, it would be Yan Chaozong, who had already been briefed about his information. On the next morning, Feng He had already rushed to Hangzhou. It had only taken him a few days to completely figure out what Qin Sheng had gone through in Hangzhou. After all, what had happened to Qin Sheng in Hangzhou was well-known to all. Feng He did not need to exert any efforts at all.


    Of course, Yan Chaozong would not face Qin Sheng on his own that time. Since the members of the Lin Family were powerful businessmen in Zhejiang and they had natural connections and resources there, he could tell them to strike first to gain the initiative. He could hide behind the scene to plot against Qin Sheng. That time, he intended to play dirty tricks.


    As a result, after Yan Chaozong told the Lin Family the news that Qin Sheng and Lin Su had been staying in Hangzhou, Lin Changting, who had been unable to restrain his anger, rushed to Hangzhou directly. Due to the news that his daughter had eloped with a man, the Lin Family had lost all dignity. Plus, the past half-year had been an eventful period to the Lin Family. As a result, Lin Changting��s rage was reignited. That time, he certainly would put an end to what had been going on between Qin Sheng and the Lin Family.

 Chapter 263 Want to Cooperate?

    Han Bing had arrived at Hangzhou.


    Qin Sheng was not very surprised when he received her phone call. After all, he had discussed it with Han Bing before. Later, Hao Lei and Han Bing talked about it again, but Han Bing did not elaborate further. But no one knew that she would just turn up, without saying anything.


    Qin Sheng did not know how to respond to Han Bin��s love, though he understood everything. He had never thought about being in love with anyone, and it was unfair to both Lin Su and Han Bing. He just hoped that Han Bing could forget about the past, or meet someone better.


    Anyway, Han Bing was in Hangzhou now. As a friend, Qin Sheng needed to see her. So he went to Han Bing��s place in Hangzhou with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Han Bing was now living in a high-end community.


    It was a house owned by Han Bing��s friend. It was located on the bank of West Lake, so she had a beautiful view, whenever she opened the door. Though she had arrived at Hangzhou only this morning, her room had already been cleaned by someone, and she could move in directly.


    Han Bing was unpacking her things, when Qin Sheng and his fellows knocked at the door. Han Bing was happy to see Qin Sheng again, and said, ��Now I��m back with the team, are you happy with that?��


    Hao Lei had known Han Bing for a long time, and was one of her closest friend, so he said happily, ��Welcome to beautiful Hangzhou.��


    Qin Sheng said, ��Why did you come over without letting us know in advance?��


    ��Because I wanted to surprise you��, Han Bing, who had dolled herself up today, smiled and said. Her eyes were gentle, when she looked at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, ��Not a surprise, but a scare.��


    ��You are so boring! Don��t you want me to come to Hangzhou? Don��t worry, I will not bother your peaceful life.�� Han Bing��s outburst made Qin Sheng embarrassed.


    Chang Baji went to the balcony to enjoy the beautiful view of West Lake, after saying hello to Han Bing. This city was famous for its West Lake. He wondered what the city would look like, if there was no West Lake.


    ��I called you a few days ago. But you did not say anything. I thought you are not coming to Hangzhou.�� Hao Lei tried to help Qin Sheng.


    Hao Lei was in a good mood these days. He was not as bored as before, because he had Qin Sheng to talk to. Maybe it was because he went to Shanghai with Qin Sheng, and did not have too many friends at that time, so his life was centered around Qin Sheng. He would do whatever Qin Sheng told him to do. People around them knew that Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were friends. But a person who was not familiar with them, might think that Hao Lei was just Qin Sheng��s helper. Or, maybe, he would only look up to Qin Sheng, what he did, who his friends were. Hao Lei was a little bit lacking in confidence. He seldom talked when Qin Sheng was around him, though he was familiar with Qin Sheng��s friends.


    Qin Sheng didn��t notice this until Lin Su told him casually, a few days ago. She said that he and Hao Lei did not give the impression of being friends, but more like a boss and a subordinate. Hao Lei was silent in Qin Sheng��s presence, and he would agree with everything Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Sheng then realized that this was not right. He thought he had ignored Hao Lei��s feelings. So he talked to Hao Lei for a while. It would not be a problem, if he had talked to someone else, but they were friends, and they needed to relax. Hao Lei didn��t take it as a problem. But he changed his way of dealing with different things, after his talk with Qin Sheng.


    Han Bing smiled when she heard what Hao Lei said, ��You are all in Hangzhou. I feel bored when I��m alone in Shanghai��.


    ��How about your company?�� Qin Sheng asked. After all, Han Bing��s design company was doing well, and it was what Han Bing liked to do.


    Han Bing shook her head and said, ��Don��t worry about that. I have made all the arrangements. I will open a branch office in Hangzhou. We have many clients in Hangzhou, but it will be great if you can introduce more clients to me.��


    Since Han Bing had already made her own arrangements, Qin Sheng did not comment further. It was Han Bing��s choice. He could not stop her unless she was willing to do that.


    It was already lunch time, after they chatted for a while. They found a restaurant near the community to have lunch. Qin Sheng and his friends left after lunch, as Han Bing had plans to meet some friends in the afternoon.


    Hao Lei and Chang Baji went back to the office, and Qin Sheng went to Guangyin LIVE first. Guangyin LIVE was closed for renovation works. Yu Fengzhi was in charge of everything, and Guangyin LIVE would reopen in the middle of next month. She also contacted some performance companies, and was selecting bands for every month, with Yu Yixiao. Yu Yixiao would be checking the quality of music.


    Qin Sheng went to brother Luo��s office where he stayed in Guangyin LIVE for a while. Today brother Luo had something to discuss with him. He said he wanted Qin Sheng to meet his friend. Yang Deng would be there too, since he was the one who introduced brother Luo and Qin Sheng to each other.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the private club at Bei Shan road, the others were already there, waiting for them. Yang Deng said this club was an exclusive one, it was not open to everyone. There were many precious wine stored in the club. People had to first join this club, if they wanted to be in the same circle as Third Master Wu.


    A beautiful female manager led Qin Sheng to the cigar room. Palls of smoke hung thickly in the air, when he stepped into the room, and it was mixed with the fragrance of different cigars. With the exception of brother Luo and Yang Deng, there were two other men, who were chatting and laughing.


    ��Hey, Qin Sheng, you are here. Come and have a seat.�� Brother Luo waved to him casually. He did not get up, because he treated Qin Sheng as a friend.


    Yang Deng asked Qin Sheng to sit next to him, and asked the waiter to give Qin Sheng a glass of wine. He said, ��Mutong in 2005, have a taste.��


    The next day, at the underground boxing match, Qin Sheng personally delivered Master Liu��s painting to brother Luo. Brother Luo was surprised at that. He had never thought that it would be Qin Sheng who would be delivering the painting. It was a known fact that Qin Sheng was close to Master Liu. Besides, what happened the night before yesterday evening, and the relationship between Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, made him start treating Qin Sheng well.


    ��Qin Sheng, let me introduce two new friends to you.�� Brother Luo pointed at the mustachioed middle-aged man on the left, ��This is the boss of the underground box stadium we were at the other night, boss Hu. He appreciates what you have done and wants to make friends with you. You helped him earn a lot of money that night. He earned 20 million dollars at the last challenge match. I��m jealous of him.��


    Qin Sheng knew that someone sitting together with brother Luo, would not be an ordinary person. But he was shocked when he heard brother Luo��s introduction. He had never thought that this nondescript man could be the boss of the underground boxing stadium. Yang Deng and brother Luo had filled him in about the underground boxing stadium at the dinner, it was one of the best places in Jiangzhe area. There were only five or six matches every year; however every match was profitable, and was known as the golden brand in the boxing area.


    This man was dressed in a casual outfit today. He wore a long sleeved shirt, jeans and sport shoes. His figure was good and his eyes were sharp. Qin Sheng kept staring at him, from the moment he entered the room.


    Qin Sheng then shook hands and said politely, ��Nice to meet you, boss Hu.��


    After shaking hands with Qin Sheng, boss Hu said, ��Little Qin, Yang Deng told me that you are also a good boxer. Wlould you be interested in having a match at my place?��


    Luo Changgong said, ��Qin Sheng, boss Hu has a security company, which is the most powerful company in Zhejiang. I have worked many times with him already, and he has many brutish boxers in his company. You can go and see if you have time.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised, ��Okay, I will find some time to go. To be honest I have not practiced for a long time.��


    ��I like professionals like you. Don��t worry, I will not disappoint you.�� Boss Hu said confidently. He definitely had the confidence. His family background was powerful in Zhejiang, even Third Master Wu, the old monk and Old Master respected him. No one dared to offend him.


    Luo Changgong continued, ��This is my second brother, today he came at the right time. You are in charge of the two clubs belonging to Cao Da. You can talk to my second brother if you are interested, he is the big boss of Huadu International Club.��


    Qin Sheng was shocked to hear the name, Huadu International Club. It was the top club in Hangzhou, and was as famous as Star East. It was said that the boss had two top clubs, Qin Sheng had never imagined he could meet this boss here tonight.


    ��You guys carry on talking, I have to go first, I am busy with something.�� The man in a suit and an extraordinary temperament got up and left. He did not wait for Qin Sheng to say hello to him. He had asked his friends to come here to talk about some business. He was getting ready to leave, when he met Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. and also boss Hu. So he sat down and drank, and lighted up a cigar, since they were all friends.


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng got up hurriedly. Luo Changgong smiled and said, ��See you then, my brother, don��t forget to attend Old Master��s birthday party this weekend.��


    Boss Hu got up too, nodded to the man and watched, as he left.


    Qin Sheng felt embarrassed at being ignored by this gentleman. However he did not feel sad, after all, this man was the top boss in Hangzhou, and he was nothing, so it was reasonable to be ignored. He was not good enough to win the respect from these top bosses. One day when he succeeded, he would naturally be respected by others.


    Yang Deng had some opinions about his second brother��s attitude toward Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was his friend, as well as brother Luo��s friend, how could he do something like this? But Yang Deng could also understand, since the social status of the second brother was higher than theirs.


    ��Never mind, he just likes to pretend to be a gentleman��, Yang Deng said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng thought it was both funny and annoying. Yang Deng was really a straightforward guy. He didn��t treat him like an outsider, and judged his brother like this.


    Luo Changgong tried to find a new topic, when they sat down, ��Qin Sheng, the reason why we asked you to come, is because boss Hu needs your help. That night, we all saw how powerful Lao Chang was. To be honest, I don��t know how Lao Chang was able to hide himself like this. Now boss Hu needs a kungfu teacher in his company, so he wants to know whether Lao Chang is willing to do it.��


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. They really needed his help with something. No wonder he had the chance to see all the big bosses, so easily today. Finally it was they who were asking him for a favor.


    Boss Hu said politely, ��Little Qin, you can think about it. I will pay you a lot and I will never treat my friend badly. I��m not taking away your fellow, I just want him to teach my boys five or six days a month, is that okay?��


    It was hard to reject this request, since the boss had shown him so much respect. Qin Sheng thought hard. It was not a difficult thing, but he didn��t say yes easily. He said, ��Boss Hu, I have to talk to uncle Chang when I go back, and I will give you the answer later. How is that?��


    ��Thanks.�� Boss Hu said politely. ��However, little Qin, I think you know many good boxers. I will give you a position if you are willing. You will definitely be satisfied with the profit.��


    Boss Hu gave Qin Sheng some serious food for thought. The profit amount was not little. It was related to many things. He could not help, but start to think if he should cooperate with boss Hu.

 Chapter 264 Rejec

    t


    Boss Hu��s name was Hu Deyong, He came from Jixi, Anhui. He and Hu Xueyan, a world-famous Hongding business man at that time, shared the same origin. However his family was not the major group. Later he and his family sank their roots in Zhejiang, and now they were a big, famous family in Zhejiang.


    Though Hu Deyong and Luo Changgong looked like intimate friends, actually Hu Deyong was intimate with everyone. He was also friends with Yuan Ke and drank with him. Everyone knew about his temper. He would not offend anyone, and no one dared to offend him. He could help anyone if he could, so he took to Hangzhou, like a duck to water.


    The underground boxing stadium was one of Hu Deyong��s small businesses. However he earned a lot of money from it every year. He was a good person, and he didn��t make this his sole business. He asked some big characters in Hangzhou, including the bosses in government departments, to join his business. Hu Deyong just took boxing as a way of entertainment. Nevertheless, the net profit of his boxing stadium could be more than a hundred million, not including the part he shared with other holders.


    Yang Deng told him that, though Qin Sheng was a newcomer, he had great fighters in his hands, and that was what the boxing stadium needed. Only when the quality of boxers was better, would the boxing matches become more eye-catching, and the audience would be loyal fans of his matches. He did not mind sharing his money with Qin Sheng.


    Although it was the first time Hu Deyong saw Qin Sheng, he took the lead to invite Qin Sheng to join him. He never hesitated in doing business, and, of course, he had heard something about Qin Sheng, from Yang Deng and Luo Changgong.


    ��Boss Hu, I don��t know much about this kind of business. Please tell me the collaborative mode first.�� Qin Sheng was interested in that, so he smiled and asked.


    Hu Deyong knew Qin Sheng was interested in that, so he said slowly, ��You have to promise that there will be high-quality boxers participating in every match. And if we win the match, I will give you 20% of the net profit; and if we lose, I will give you 10% of the net profit. At the end of the year, I will give you 5% of performance shares profit. According to the average profit of last year, you can earn two or three million dollars if we win the high quality matches, and you can also get a million dollars if we lose. You can have an additional ten million when the year ends. What do you think?��


    After Qin Sheng listened to boss Hu��s explanation, he started to get interested in it. It was not a little bit money, but a large amount of money. He could get twenty or thirty million dollars if they won every match. Nobody will reject such a proposal.


    Qin Sheng needed to think twice about it, since Boss Hu was really generous. Luo Changgong said, ��Qin Sheng, Boss Hu have never been so active before. When I first became a shareholder of the boxing stadium, I did a lot of work. And I did not have any participation profit at that time. Boss Hu takes you as his one of his own, now.��


    ��What I am after is the biggest profit. Little amounts of money can be changed into large amount of money. However I have a precondition for you. Your boxers have to be of high quality. My bodyguard will check on it.�� Hu Deyong continued to say.


    Qin Sheng did not respond to him immediately. He raised his head and said, ��Boss Hu, give me three days to think about it. I will give you my answers to these two questions. I need to talk to my friends.��


    ��Don��t worry, I am a patient man.�� Hu Deyong said, with a smile. He picked up his wine glass and said, ��Let��s raise a toast for our cooperation first.��


    Qin Sheng, Yang Deng and Luo Changgong picked up their wine glasses together and said, ��To a nice cooperation.��


    After drinking wine and chatting, Hu Deyong left, feeling very satisfied. He had invited Qin Sheng for this matter, mainly. When Hu Deyong left, Luo Changgong said with a smile, ��Qin Sheng, don��t worry, Hu Deyong is a nice guy. Though it is hard to become his friend, he will not cheat you, if you don��t offend him. What��s more, you have us.��


    Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Thank you for your help, brother Luo.��


    ��You are very welcome. We are friends. What��s more, you are close to Master Liu. And I frequently ask Master Liu for hep. I will need more of your help in the future.�� Luo Changgong laughed.


    Qin Sheng deliberately made fun of it. ��Brother Luo, don��t joke. You are the dearest guest of Master Liu, how you will ever need my help.��


    ��Hahaha, fine. Let��s stop flattering each other. I have not met excellent youngsters like you for a long time.�� Even though Luo Changgong actually enjoyed the way they kept flattering each other, he had other things to talk to Qin Sheng, today. He continued, ��Qin Sheng, I have something else to discuss with you.��


    ��What is that? Just tell me, brother Luo.�� Qin Sheng asked curiosly.


    Luo Changgong chuckled, ��Why is it that such an excellent young guy like you, is willing to work for Cao Da. His status in Hangzhou is not as powerful as before. Why not work for me? I definitely will treat you well. Or you can join our group. Yang Deng said he will introduce you to San Ye. If San Ye likes you, then you will have your own successful career in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, not just in Hangzhou.��


    When Luo Changgong finished talking, the smile on Qin Sheng��s face froze. Yang Deng also stared at Qin Sheng. He had brought this up with Qin Sheng before, but Qin Sheng had rejected him. Brother Luo asked again today, as he had no idea whether Qin Sheng would say yes or no. He had an idea that, during the birthday party of his foster father next week, he would introduce Qin Sheng to his foster father. He though that if his foster father would think about it, then Qin Sheng could have more chances.


    Qin Sheng was very surprised about that, but he thought it was still a reasonable question. He hesitated for a moment and said, ��Brother Luo, I am not an ungrateful person. When I came to Hangzhou, in the beginning, it was uncle Cao who helped me to stay here. If someone treats me with kindness, then I will pay him back with my loyalty.��


    When Luo Changgong heard this, he knew that he had underestimated Qin Sheng, and said in a light tone, ��Fine, since you have said something like that, I think I don��t have to say anything else. There are not many young guys like you today. But I will keep my door open. You can come to us whenever you want.��


    Qin Sheng quickly picked up the wine glass and said, ��Thank you for your appreciation, brother Luo. This toast is for you.��


    Having been in this private club for more than an hour, they drank a bottle of wine and smoked two cigars. Then Qin Sheng and Yang Deng went out, though brother Luo still had to wait for his friends.


    ��Qin Sheng, so you just rejected him? Don��t you want to think about it again? It is not a chance that happens frequently.�� Yang Deng still hoped Qin Sheng would join them. According to Qin Sheng��s ability, he could work better and faster in such a group.


    Qin Sheng chuckled. ��I am not a person who forgets honor at the sight of money. If I choose to leave uncle Cao and follow brother Luo, will you be disappointed in me?��


    Yang Deng laughed when he heard this. Qin Sheng was really a respectable guy.


    At this moment, Yang Deng took out a debit card and gave it to Qin Sheng, ��This is what you won today. I planned to transfer it to you, but I finally decided to apply a debit card for you. The password if 666666, and the amount is five hundred and twenty million dollars in total.��


    Qin Sheng nearly fell down when he heard the figure. It was really an industry with excessive profit. Lao Chang had just fought in a match to practice his boxing skills, and he earned so much money. Then he could rely on Lao Chang in the future. It was a joke of course.


    ��What an extravagant profit.�� Qin Sheng said, as he took the debit card.


    Yang Deng said smilingly, ��So think about the cooperation with Boss Hu. It is a way of earning money.��


    Qin Sheng was speechless.


    Qin Sheng left from Bei Shan road. He had parked his car outside the club, since he drank wine. He took a taxi to a cafe in Hangzhou Tower, and accompanied Xue Qingyan to have afternoon tea. Xue Qingyan would be going back to Shanghai later.


    She had stayed in Hangzhou for a long time. The old master was in bad health, and her brother was too busy to come back. So she just took over the responsibility to care for her old master. Family was important to Xue Qingyan. She could do without her job. But she had to find time to stay with her family. This was the responsibility of a daughter. Still, she was a little dissatisfied with her successful brother. However, sometimes she thought that since she had not reached the level as her brother, she could not understand why he only cared about himself, and did not care about his family.


    Most of the people in the society were vulgar, and everyone took each other as a vulgar person. But when you met someone who was beyond you, you realized there were differences between people.


    When Qin Sheng came into the cafe, Xue Qingyan was drinking coffee and eating a piece of cake. She waved to Qin Sheng when she saw him. Qin Sheng came to her and sat down slowly, ��You are alone, my sister?��


    ��I will be leaving soon, and am feeling bored. So I asked you to come to have coffee with me.�� Xue Qingyan said. She had stayed at home during these days.


    Qin Sheng made fun of her, and said, ��Such a busy person like you can still feel bored?��


    ��Maybe I am too tired, these days, so I don��t want to do anything.�� Xue Qingyan shook her head and said, ��Well, how about the thing I told you last time, you said you needed to think about it, Master Liu is still waiting for your answer.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��My sister, I will find a time to thank Master Liu. I cannot break the promise I made to my grandfather.��


    Qin Sheng also talked to Lin Su about this thing, it was all about advantages, and Lin Su had no objection. She wanted Qin Sheng to follow his heart, and she would support him in whatever he did.


    Qin Sheng rejected it, after thinking about it seriously.


    ��Oh, you have made up your mind?�� Xue Qingyan sighed. She had never thought that Qin Sheng would reject it. If it was a youngster who was emulative, he would definitely say yes.


    ��Yes, my sister, you are disappointed with me?�� Qin Sheng nodded and said. After all, this was about Xue Qingyan��s reputation. He had rejected it and Master Liu would be unhappy. Xua Qingyan would feel ashamed, when she faced Master Liu.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head. ��No, but it was mentioned by Master Liu. So I am just asking you. If you really reject him, I will explain on your behalf. Master Liu is a nice guy.��


    ��Sorry for the trouble, my sister.�� Qin Sheng said in a low tone. He wanted to stay in touch with Master Liu. After all, Master Liu could help him to contact the Chen family, and it was the only way to get to know his family background.


    Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��That is enough.��


    He stayed in the cafe with Xue Qingyan for a while, and finally Qin Sheng sent Xue Qingyan to the high-speed rail station. He had nothing to do anyway. Originally he wanted ask Xue Qingyan to take care of Xin Xin when Han Bing was not in Shanghai. Later he thought of Xia Ding, so he did not ask Xue Qingyan anymore.


    Qin Sheng was on his way to Poly International to look for Chang Baji, when he sent Xue Qingyan away. At this time, Lin Su called and told him that she had a slight problem. Qin Sheng did not say anything, but rushed off to look for her, in a taxi.

 Chapter 265 Play A Game with Me

    Lin Su had just got off work, and was now on her way to a cafe, together with a well-connected colleague. She said she had some work issues to discuss with her. Lin Su wanted to go home earlier, after all she had to go on a business trip tomorrow. She wanted to go home and pack. But she had no choice, but to follow her colleague.


    However her colleague did not talk about work at all. They stayed in the cafe for a while, and then a second rich generation guy came. Lin Su frowned and immediately knew what was happening.


    During this half a month, this second rich generation guy had been waiting for her at the company nearly every day. He sent flowers and gifts to Lin Su, but Lin Su never accepted them. Actually she regarded it as a problem. He was disturbing her life and work.


    Most of people in the company knew she had a boyfriend. At the beginning, Lin Su told them she was married, however later everyone knew she was lying. Some of the colleagues in the other departments did not even know that she had a boyfriend. They thought it was an excuse for her to reject any pursuers.


    She met this second rich generation guy in an appreciation dinner held by her company. This second rich generation guy��s family was a big client of Lin Su��s company. This guy fell in love with Lin Su, the first time he saw her. Lin Su had rejected him many times, but he was really persistent.


    Lin Su knew that her colleague had been bribed by this guy, when she saw him coming in. She stared at her colleague without saying anything. But this pretty girl said, ��Lin Su, he is our VIP client, we cannot offend him. Please don��t get me wrong, you just have to deal with him.��


    Lin Su thought about it for a while, then decided not to leave, but she went to the washroom and called Qin Sheng. She wanted Qin Sheng to solve this problem. She did not want to be bothered by it anymore, as it had affected her work badly.


    This second rich generation guy was a typical playboy. He was good looking, plus his dad was rich, so he could drive everywhere and flirted with the girls. Some materialistic girls in the charity were fascinated by him, and Lin Su�� colleague was one of them. When he met Lin Su by accident that day, he decided to pursue her, since such a beautiful girl was rare in the world. However he was rejected all the time. So he bribed this female colleague two days ago. If she could help him to get Lin Su, he would pay her one hundred thousand dollars. This material girl said yes, without any hesitation. Lin Su was the star of the company, the leader took care of her, and all her colleagues treated her well. It made her jealous.


    ��Bai Jing, I told you I have a boyfriend.�� Lin Su said unhappily.


    The second rich generation guy named Bai Jing, smiled and said, ��Lin Su, I know you have a boyfriend. I just want to be your friend. You will give at least give me the chance, right?��


    Lin Su��s colleague said, ��That��s it, Lin Su. Mr. Bai is a nice guy, he often donates money to our charity, and his family has a good relationship with our company. Just be friends with him.��


    ��Sorry, my boyfriend will be jealous.�� Lin Su found an excuse.


    Bai Jing then said, ��If a man is possessive in his love life, this man must be not confident enough, or he does not trust his girlfriend. Or maybe, this man has some mental issues.��


    ��What about you?�� Qi Jie chuckled.


    Bai Jing shook his head and said, ��I��m just a little bit chauvinistic, however I will trust my girlfriend. She can have her own life, and I will not disturb her.��


    ��Mr. Bai, the one who marries you will be happy. You are rich, handsome and young. And the most important thing is, you have such a good temper.�� Qin Jie flattered him. These two were creating drama together.


    However, Lin Su did not fall for their little trick. She had encountered many types of men during all these years. She even knew the tricks they got up to, in order to pursue a girl, even though she was a girl.


    Lin Su was born beautiful, so she had no choice. She often felt troubled, because of her pretty face. She could not control what others did, and she had wasted too much time on it.


    Lin Su did not respond to the drama played by the two people. Bai Jing raised his hand and showed off his A.Lange & Sohne German watch, deliberately, smiled and said, ��It is time to have dinner, let me invite you to have dinner tonight, two beautiful ladies.��


    ��Thanks, but I have something else to do.�� Lin Su rejected him, without any hesitation.


    Bai Jing was a little annoyed, but he still said patiently, ��My pretty Ms. Lin, you have rejected me more than ten times. Don��t embarrass me, just give me one chance.��


    ��Come on, Lin Su, it is just a dinner.�� Qi Jie said hurriedly.


    Lin Su did not treat Bai Jing politely and said directly, ��I��m waiting for my boyfriend, he will be coming soon.��


    ��Your boyfriend is coming? That��s cool. Let��s have dinner together, and get acquainted with each other.�� Bai Jing said happily, when he heard this. He wanted to see Lin Su��s boyfriend. If this guy was as rich and powerful like what the others said, he might give up; if this guy was just an ordinary guy, he would have more confidence.


    Lin Su was too angry to say anything. It seemed that she was unable to do anything. Bai Jing really annoyed her.


    After a while, Qin Sheng who was not far away, came by, in a taxi. He saw Lin Su instantly when he walked into the cafe, since his girlfriend always stood out in a crowd.


    Qin Sheng walked to their table slowly. Lin Su finally smiled when she saw Qin Sheng coming in. She got up, took Qin Sheng��s arm, and introduced him in a manner of a little woman, ��This is my boyfriend, Qin Sheng.��


    Bai Jing stared at Qin Sheng calmly. Qin Sheng was wearing simple khaki pants, leather shoes and a POLO shirt. It was hard to tell what the brands were. He had an old style Shanghai watch on his wrist. All the stuff on his body might be worth no more than two thousand dollars. Bai Jiang now understood. Qin Sheng was not a second rich generation guy, he was just a poor guy. But he did not know that Qin Sheng��s watch was more precious than anything in the world. No one knew the story of this watch, until now.


    ��Hi.�� Lin Su had told Qin Sheng about the whole incident on the phone, thus Qin Sheng did not have a good impression of the two. He just nodded his head, and did not shake hands with them..


    Bai Jing and Qi Jie greeted Qin Sheng casually. Qin Sheng sat beside Lin Su, and Lin Su held his hand tightly. Her gentle gaze on Qin Sheng made Bai Jiang unhappy.


    ��You are Lin Su��s boyfriend? A little bit different from what I imagine.�� Bai Jing said carelessly.


    Qi Jie said, ��Well, I finally know what Lin Su��s boyfriend looks like. I��m just wondering what kind of man Lin Su will choose. Now I know.��


    Since Qin Sheng had arrived, Lin Su could not stop staring at him. She didn��t care about anything else, and passed the buck to Qin Sheng. She believed that Qin Sheng could help to make things better.


    Qin Sheng was about to say something, when Bai Jing forestalled him by saying, ��Ms. Lin, since your boyfriend is here, let��s have dinner together. I know there is a great western-style restaurant nearby.��


    Qin Sheng deliberately played dumb on purpose, ��A western-style restaurant?��


    ��Mr. Bai, it seems that we can ask Lin Su��s boyfriend to pay for dinner tonight.�� Qi Jie said deliberately.


    Qin Sheng continued with his pretence, ��You go ahead with the dinner, I have something else to do.��


    ��Ms. Lin, it seems that your boyfriend is not polite.�� Bai Jing said coldly.


    Lin Shu looked at Qin Sheng, and he felt awkward, ��You go together with them. I have something to discuss with Lao Chang. He is not far from here and I will pick you up when you are done.��


    Lin Su had no idea what Qin Sheng wanted to do, she said, ��Okay, I��ll call you later.��


    By now, Bai Jing was sure that Qin Sheng was a not second rich generation guy at all. He was even afraid of going to the western-style restaurant, so he must be poor. Today, he could show off and said, ��Okay, Ms. Lin, let us go.��


    When they got up and were ready to leave, Bai Jing went to the parking lot to drive his car round. Qin Sheng, Lin Su and Qi Jie waited by the roadside. Qin Sheng said to Lin Su softly, ��Don��t stand on ceremony with him, just order the most expensive dishes, and let me handle it.��


    ��You��re up to your tricks again.�� Lin Su chuckled.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, ��He dares to disturb my girlfriend, so I must let him pay for it.��


    A few minutes later, Bai Jing stopped his latest Porsche Panamera at the roadside, wound down the car window and said, ��Let��s go, ladies.��


    Qin Sheng had a smile on his face. Since this second rich generation guy did not want to give up pursuing his girlfriend, he must do something to let this guy to remember him by. Qin Sheng wanted him to know that not all the beautiful girls could be flirted with.


    Lin Su gave Qin Sheng a look and got into the car with Qi Jie. Bai Jiang then bragged, ��Hey man, how will you get to your destination, do you want a lift?��


    Qin Sheng continued with his humble act, ��That is fine, I can take a taxi.��


    When Bai Jing heard this, he looked down on Qin Sheng again. He did not even have a car, and still pretended he was a rich guy? How did he manage to charm Ms. Lin. Bai Jing felt sad when he noticed that Lin Su was so taken by such a guy.


    After Lin Su left, Qin Sheng took a taxi to the Poly International, nearby. It was quite close to Poly International, so Qin Sheng had asked Gu Xiaobo to look out for him, if he did not come out. Gu Xiaobo followed Qin Sheng as he did not trust anyone.


    Chang Baji was waiting for Qin Sheng at Poly International. At this moment, the business of Poly International had not started yet. Chang Baji had just finished the meeting, and was drinking tea, in his office. When he saw Qin Sheng, he asked, ��What did you ask Xiaobo to do?��


    Qin Sheng responded, ��Just some trivial things.��


    Chang Baji stopped asking and said, ��You said you have something to tell me, what is it?��


    ��Today, Yang Deng gave me a card. It is the bonus from the last match that night. Guess how much is in it�� Qin Sheng said.


    Chang Baji frowned and did not ask, but just waited for Qin Sheng��s answer.


    ��5.2 million dollars.�� Qin Sheng said.


    When Chang Baji heard the numbers, though he had experienced many things, he was still surprised by it. He muttered, ��It seems that I have an option to earn money if one day I can��t do anything else.��


    ��I asked Lin Su to invest in something by using this amount of money. Just tell me if you want to use it.�� Qin Sheng said. Qin Sheng just wanted to gain a little from this dirty money, and he would give the rest to Chang Baji. After all, Chang Baji won it by his own efforts.


    Qin Sheng continued, ��That will be the deal if you are interested. Today I met the boss of the boxing stadium at Lao Luo��s place. He talked about two things with me, and asked me think about it. I want to discuss this with you.��


    ��What is that?�� Chang Baji asked.


    Qin Sheng told Chang Baji what he talked to Boss Hu today, Chang Baji was deep in thought when he heard that. If the boss mentioned by Qin Sheng was powerful enough, it would be an interesting business.


    ��I don��t have any opinion on the first thing, but I have to think about the second thing. It is not easy to find great boxers for every match.�� Chang Baji said.


    Qin Sheng nodded, ��Okay, you think about it first. I will tell him later.��


    The two talked about the recent affairs for nearly half an hour. Lin Su called him to let him know that her dinner was going to end soon. Qin Sheng got up and said to Lao Chang, ��Come on, help me play a game��.

 Chapter 266 Hit and Run

    Speaking of how to deal with those ones born with silver spoons in their mouths and who liked to show off, Qin Sheng already thought of many ways on how to handle them. At worst, he would have a good conversation with him about his life and his ideals, making him understand that he could not hit on every woman he liked.


    As Qin Sheng was a little screwed up, Chang Baji followed him out and he left Poly International in a confused state. After all, he was already done with all the meetings and taken care of all the prearrangements. There were only some special clients, whom he had to drink a toast to, in person. As for the other clients, the managers under his charge would take care of them.


    The restaurant, where Bai Jing and Lin Su, were at, and where Qi Jie would show up later, was indeed not far away. It took them only ten minutes to drive over. Chang Baji went there in a Benz e class, which was provided by the company. After all, he was the main person in charge of Poly International, and he certainly deserved this.


    In the Western restaurant, the one who was the happiest, was not Bai Jing and Qi Jie, but Gu Xiaobo, who was sitting nearby. To him, today��s outing was a chance for him to enjoy the food and drinks at public expense. Rarely had he enjoyed this kind of high-end Western food. Of course, he would not let go of such a rare opportunity, today. As a result, he ordered so many dishes that even the waiter was concerned whether he could finish everything.


    As for Lin Su, since Qin Sheng had made such an arrangement, of course, she would do as what she was told. Instead of saving money for Bai Jing, she ordered the most expensive dishes. Besides that, she also ordered a bottle of wine, which was priced at more than six thousand dollars. At first, Bai Jing had planned to get Lin Su drunk, so that he could make this dinner pretty worthwhile. Unfortunately, after Lin Su finished ordering the wine, she did not plan to drink it at all, which made Bai Jing feel so angry that he almost made a scene. However hard he and Qi Jie had tried to convince Lin Su, she just would not drink it.


    After Lin Su enjoyed the food, she stood up, went to the bathroom, and called Qin Sheng to come over to pick her up.


    Bai Jing and Qi Jie were discussing the countermeasures. Bai Jing snorted as he said, ��Whatever happens today, I will take her down, whether it is by using harsh or mild measures. Later on, after we finish dinner, I will invite you to the bar. At that time, you need to find ways to get her drunk. If the plan works successfully today, I will pay you fifty thousand dollars more.��


    Upon hearing that it was possible to get another fifty thousand more dollars, Qi Jie roused herself immediately. However, she felt somewhat anxious as she said, ��Lin Su��s boyfriend is going to pick her up here, right? At that time, what should we do?��


    Bai Jing sneered as he said, ��You should think of a way to trick him into going to the bar with us. I will find more friends to help me with this. At that time, we will also get him drunk. As for the rest, it��s none of your business.��


    Stroking Bai Jing��s thigh, Qi Jie said in a dissolute manner, ��I am at your service and I will be obedient to your every order. If you say that is the way, then, that��s it.��


    Gu Xiaobo, who was around the corner, observed what was going on between Bai Jing and Qi Jie. He finally understood why Brother Qin had asked him to come over here. So, this couple of bitches actually intended to scheme against Brother Qin��s girlfriend. They certainly were playing with fire.


    Soon, Lin Su was back. She said in a low voice, ��Let��s go.��


    Bai Jing smiled happily as he said, ��Since it is still early, how about going to the bar?��


    Lin Su frowned slightly as she said, ��My boyfriend will be here soon. I will not go to the bar. You enjoy yourselves there.��


    Qi Jie chimed in with Bai Jing as she said, ��Lin Su, you should come with us. It will be boring if we were to go there without you. You can ask your boyfriend to join us. The more people, the merrier it will be.��


    Bai Jing immediately added, ��We will wait for your boyfriend. I will explain to him later. He will certainly agree with our suggestion. What do you think?��


    ��We will talk about it after my boyfriend is here,�� Lin Su said, as she intended to settle for the next best solution. She really had no idea what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    About several minutes later, Qin Sheng finally showed up. However, instead of going upstairs, he waited below. After Lin Su got his call, she went down, along with Bai Jing and Qi Jie. Chang Baji was waiting for Qin Sheng outside, in the car.


    After Bai Jing met Qin Sheng, he taunted him quite straightforwardly as he said, ��Yo, brother, since you are already here, why did you not go upstairs? Are you afraid that you will have to pay for the bill? Take it easy. It��s my treat today.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Since you are richer than me, of course, you will be the one who will be paying the bill. It is not possible for me to be such a squanderer.��


    Knowing how stingy Qin Sheng had become, Lin Su, who was by Qin Sheng��s side, could not help bursting into laughter. She knew Qin Sheng was starting to make fun of Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing knew well that Qin Sheng was teasing him. He snorted as he said, ��It is not my fault that I am rich. It is those poor ones who should be held responsible. The poor are quite common at all these days. However, some poor ones still think highly of themselves.��


    ��Don��t be afraid. I am not here to borrow money from you. If there are no issues, we will leave first,�� Qin Sheng said tentatively. His intention was to see whether this lad had any other tricks up his sleeve.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Jing said, ��Why are you in such a rush? According to our discussion a moment ago, we planned to go to the bar to enjoy ourselves. Lin Su said she would wait for your arrival first. Since you are here now, let us go together. However, rest assured that it is still my treat. You don��t need to pay for anything.��


    Qin Sheng took a drag at his cigarette as he said deliberately, ��Going to the bar? I have never been to a bar. Forget it.��


    Bai Jing said hurriedly, ��Let��s go together. Since we already have a deal, if you are not coming, Lin Su certainly won��t go there. Brother, do me a favor.��


    ��Who on earth are you? Why should I do you a favor?�� Qin Sheng replied deprecatingly.


    Qi Jie came to help Bai Jing��s help in trying to convince Qin Sheng. She said, ��Qin Sheng, let��s go there and have fun together.��


    Qin Sheng stared at Qi Jie as he said, ��Do I know you? Am I familiar with you? Why should I go to the bar with you?��


    Instead of taking what Qin Sheng had said seriously, Bai Jing tried to trick him as he said, ��Brother, I am just trying to make friends with you. If you need my help in the future, just come to me. I can also help you take care of Lin Su.��


    Qin Sheng started to provoke Bai Jing by saying, ��You really think I am that stupid, right? You have intentions to hit on my girlfriend. Speaking of rich second generation guys like you, you only know how to hit on women, using your wealth, every day. I will not fall into your trap. Let me warn you, you should stay away from my girlfriend in the future.�� He cursed Bai Jing in his heart and thought, since Bai Jing had actually been hitting on his girlfriend for such a long time, he certainly would teach him a lesson.


    It did not occur to Bai Jing and Qi Jie that Qin Sheng would react so drastically, which caught them totally off guard. They stared at Lin Su, intending to ask Lin Su to help them convince Qin Sheng. However, Lin Su was of no help at all, instead, she just stared at the distant scenery.


    ��Brother, you are mistaken. Lin Su and I are just friends. Since she is your girlfriend, if you don��t trust me, you should trust her.�� Bai Jing said, intending to sow dissension between Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    Qin Sheng sneered as he said, ��Why should I care so much about that. Anyway, you should stay away from my girlfriend. Otherwise, don��t blame me for being impolite to you.��


    ��What if my answer is no? What can you do to me?�� Since Bai Jing��s temperament had been worn away, he did not intend to be polite with Qin Sheng anymore. Since Qin Sheng dared to talk with him in this manner, of course, he would not spare his feelings anymore.


    Qin Sheng liked him to react in this way. After he heard what Bai Jing said, he directly flicked his cigarette butt onto Bai Jing��s body. He cursed him as he said, ��In that case, I will punch you every time I see you.��


    ��F*k. You are actually so shameless.�� Qin Sheng��s move made Bai Jing feel angry instantly. Instead of tolerating Qin Sheng, he rushed at him directly.


    Qin Sheng did not wait to see him strike first. After Bai Jing landed a direct punch at him, Qin Sheng instantly grabbed his arms. Following that, he pushed his head downward, lifted up his knee casually, and bumped it into his abdomen. With a few simple movements, he had caused Bai Jing to be in a terrible state.


    Instead of beating up Bai Jing mercilessly, after Qin Sheng had worked off his anger, he pushed Bai Jing out. After that, he said indignantly, ��I am a 5th Dan of Taekwondo. I am more than capable to deal with you.��


    Bai Jing stood up awkwardly. He bent over, pressed his hands on his stomach, and pointed to Qin Sheng as he said, ��How dare! You actually dare to hit me. I f**king certainly won��t let you go today.��


    ��Okay. I will wait for you here. You can ask your people to come over. Whoever leaves first will be the coward,�� Qin Sheng said disdainfully.


    Since Qin Sheng intended to show off, Bai Jing certainly would make him pay the price. He directly walked to the side, made a call, and ordered his friends to bring reinforcements over immediately.


    Gu Xiaobo had been watching all this from behind. Originally, he had intended to show up early and start the fighting. However, he decided not to, in the end. By that time, Chang Baji had already alighted from the car. He understood what Qin Sheng planned to do, more or less. Qin Sheng gave Gu Xiaobo a wink. As a result, Gu Xiaobo went over to Chang Baji��s side first. Bai Jing did not notice this at all.


    Lin Su felt somewhat anxious. Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Speaking of people like him, you have to deal with him in a tough way. Otherwise, he won��t know how it feels to be scared.��


    Qi Jie said angrily, ��Qin Sheng, we are all friends with each other. It is not necessary for us to make such a scene. You have made a lot of trouble here. I advise you to apologize to Bai Jing. Otherwise, you will be in trouble later.��


    ��Why do I need to apologize to him? He was the one who made the first strike. Do you still think that I am ignorant of what you and he have been plotting against us? Next time, if you get involved again, watch out. Because I may sell you to a human trafficker.�� Qin Sheng warned her mercilessly.


    Qi Jie replied deprecatingly, ��Who do you think you are?��


    Qin Sheng did not bother to reply. He turned around to face Lin Su. He pointed at a nearby cake shop and said to her, ��Go to the cake shop and sit there for a while. After I settle the issues here, I will look for you there.��


    Lin Su nodded. After that, she walked directly to the cake shop and did not pay any attention to Bai Jing, who was around the corner, along with Qi Jie. She was so angry that her face was ghastly pale.


    Standing at the same spot, Qin Sheng started smoking. Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo were sitting and waiting in the car. About twenty minutes later, Bai Jing��s helpers arrived. After three luxurious cars parked by the roadside, ten young men got out from the cars and rushed over, after catching sight of Bai Jing. Upon seeing this, Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo followed behind them, without any hesitation. However, they still kept some distance from this crowd.


    Qi Jie was afraid that some brawls would take place. At that time, she certainly would be involved. So, she said hurriedly, ��Qin Sheng, you apologize to him quickly. Probably Bai Jing will spare you.��


    Bai Jing��s friends asked him in an unruly way, ��Lao Bai, who beat you up?��


    Pointing at Qin Sheng, who was around the corner, Bai Jing said, ��He.��


    A group of men directly circled Qin Sheng as they said, ��Are you f**king fed up with your life? You actually dare to put your hands on him?��


    Qin Sheng did not pay attention to them at all. He asked them quite straightforwardly, ��Are you here for arguing and reasoning, or fighting?��


    Several men asked indignantly, ��F**k. Who is here to reason and argue with you? We are going to get you killed today.��


    ��In that case, why have you not started the fighting yet? Are you here just for fun?�� Qin Sheng sneered at them.


    After Qin Sheng finished talking, he directly made the first move, and rushed at the man, who had cursed him a moment ago. He kicked at his face directly, making his nose bleed profusely.


    It did not occur to the other men that the man in front of them would dare to strike first and fight mercilessly, without saying anything at all. However, right at this moment, there was a commotion coming from behind them, all of a sudden. Two men, who were at the rear, were directly kicked at. After that, they screamed in pain.


    This was because Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo had made their moves.


    When ten men, who at best only worked out at the gym, faced three tough guys, namely, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and Gu Xiaobo, what would the relative results be?


    The result was self-evident. Within a few minutes, all the ten men fell, with bloody noses and swollen faces, including Bai Jing, who had already beaten up by Qin Sheng once. Blood streamed from their faces.


    Qi Jie, who had witnessed the whole process, felt so scared that she was thrown into a panic. She did not know what she should do at all.


    At this time, there were many on-lookers surrounding them. Qin Sheng did not want to be the center of attention, so he walked toward Bai Jing, stamped on his body and said, ��Do you really think I am an idiot? Next time, if you want to hit on a girl, check first whose girlfriend she is, first. Stop showing off and disgracing yourself.��


    After that, he took out a name card and tossed it at Bai Jing, as he said, ��This is my name card. If you want to take revenge on me, I will be very glad to accompany you to the end. However, I advise you that you should get more information about me, first.��


    After he finished speaking, Qin Sheng did not pay attention to this group of people anymore. He went to the cake shop, picked Lin Su up and left with her. Since he had finished showing off, he certainly needed to leave now. It was impossible for him to stay here and wait for the policemen to show up.

 Chapter 267 He, Whoever Is the Enemy of Your Enemy, Would Be Your Friend

    Speaking of how to deal with these rich playboys like Bai Jing, it did not work at all if Qin Sheng only threatened him with words. Without a clear target, they would not take any action at all. As a result, it was better for Qin Sheng to be direct about it. Pretending to be pitiable, he beat him up at first, then showed out his identity to make fun of him, which was counted as charging him with a little interest, more or less. After all, this lad had been harassing Lin Su for half a month, and who simply did not take Qin Sheng seriously.


    Actually, Qin Sheng had other ways to deal with Bai Jing. For example, he could directly employ someone to abduct him, teach him a good lesson, and threaten him in the end. Or he could turn to Yang Deng or Brother Luo and get them to send some of their underlings to warn him. However, other ways were less satisfying than this way, even though it was somewhat vulgar.


    Some readers might ask, in that case, shouldn��t Qin Sheng just do a hit and run. Why did he reveal his identity to Bai Jing? Qin Sheng could remain anonymous, so that it would take some time for Bai Jing to locate him.


    Of course, Qin Sheng would not do that. If he did so, he would divert the threat to Lin Su. He would definitely not allow this kind of situation to take place. This issue should be dealt with between the men. Men were destined to protect women.


    The group of people, including Bai Jing, saw Qin Sheng, Lin Su, along with Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo leave in a Mercedes-Benz E, which was around the corner. None of them dared to chase after them. All members of his gang had bloody noses and swollen faces. They all looked pretty awkward. Holding Qin Sheng��s name card in his hands, Bai Jing looked thoughtful. The name card revealed Qin Sheng��s identity as the Vice-President of Yuanda Holding Company.


    He already knew that he had been tricked by this Qin Sheng, who was not a loser at all, but a dumb player. Upon thinking back about what had just happened, he admitted it was his own fault. Before he hit on Lin Su, he had not inquired about any information related to her boyfriend. Plus, a woman like Lin Su, would not fall into the hands of any ordinary loser.


    What the hell? He had disgraced himself so thoroughly tonight.


    Qi Jie ran over hurriedly as she said, ��Bai Jing, are you okay?�� Originally, she had been anxious that Qin Sheng might meet with a mishap. After all, Bai Jing had called so many helpers over. However, it did not occur to her that the result would not turn out the way she wanted. As a matter of fact, Qin Sheng had also called some helpers over. Plus, the three people on his side, had actually managed to beat up all the ten people on Bai Jing��s side. Qi Jie, who had been standing by the side, was in a mess. She simply did not know what had happened.


    Feeling pretty depressed, Bai Jing did not bother to pay attention to the others. He glared at Qi Jie as he said, ��Get away from me. I asked you to be my undercover and you don��t even know what her boyfriend does. Why should I keep you?��


    Qi Jie tried to weep but failed to shed any tears. She thought secretly, ��Though you were beaten, why are you angry at me? I told you before that Lin Su��s boyfriend is a rich second generation guy. However, you just would not listen to me. Plus, this is the first time I have seen Lin Su��s boyfriend, since she never talks about her boyfriend.


    Of course, Qi Jie was not stupid at all. She would not stay here to bear the brunt of Bai Jing��s anger. Though she was a smart woman, she was only so, in a cheeky way. What she feared most was that Qin Sheng would turn on her.


    ��Bai Jing, who on earth have you provoked? These people are not ordinary people at all,�� One of Bai Jing��s friends stood up, as he asked. They were not stupid at all. Of course, they would not take the risk to be together with Bai Jing.


    Bai Jing snorted as he said, ��Let me ask someone to help me check on him. If he is just an ordinary person, I certainly will take revenge on him. If he is really some extraordinary, I will just have to put up with getting the worst of it.��


    Before Chang Baji drove a distance away, Qin Sheng told Gu Xiaobo, ��Xiaobo, you keep an eye on Bai Jing for me these two days. If he has any new movement, you should inform me.��


    Gu Xiaobo nodded as he said, ��Okay. I will do it now.�� He did not make any complaints at all. After that, Chang Baji pulled over, and Gu Xiaobo alighted first.


    After Chang Baji drove to the entrance of Poly International, Qin Sheng said to Chang Baji, ��Lao Chang, you go up now. I will take this car and return it to you tomorrow.��


    Chang Baji did not say anything further. Neither did he feel concerned over the petty issue, which had taken place a moment ago. Based on Qin Sheng��s current strength and connections in Hangzhou, this petty issue was just a piece of cake to him.


    When Qin Sheng was driving Lin Su back to Golden Coast, Lin Su asked him, out of concern, ��Will there be some issues?��


    ��Nothing will happen. You can go on your business trip with peace of mind. Everything will be fine when you come back. However, if this kind of issue happens again in the future, you should inform me as soon as possible, and I will take care of it,�� Qin Sheng said casually.


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly.


    ��By the way, speaking of your business trip this time, where are you going to?�� Qin Sheng asked with someconcern.


    Lin Su replied, ��I am going to Guizhou this time. Probably, I will be back about a week later. When I am not here, you have to take care of yourself well. Be on the alert, I will check on you from time to time.��


    Qin Sheng took hold of Lin Su��s hands, as he said gently, ��Noted. My Lord Wife.��


    The next morning, after dropping Lin Su off at the airport, Qin Sheng went to the subsidiary branch. Ms. An had already made several rounds of appointments with the representatives from the domestic well-known catering companies, which currently did not have any franchise stores in Hangzhou. She intended to win over the companies on these agency listings. So far, they had come to an agreement, and would get the relative contracts signed today.


    After all, speaking of the income sources of the subsidiary, it could not be dependent on two nightclubs and one bar. They had to find a new source of profit. Qin Sheng trusted Ms. An��s ability, more or less.


    Though Lin Su left Hangzhou, someone had arrived in Hangzhou quietly. Of course, this comer was Qin Sheng��s long-time enemy, Yan Chaozong. This time, he was no longer so high profiled anymore. Instead, he chose to stay behind the scene, to plot against Qin Sheng.


    Yan Chaozong stayed at Amanfayun beside Tianzhu Ancient Village, which could be counted as the best hotel in Hangzhou, more or less. It was hidden in the valley. The surrounding environment was pretty quiet. Along the road, the bamboo forest was dense. The trees and grass were verdure. It was like a primitive ancient village, which exactly represented Amanfayun��s design concept. Yan Chaozong was Aman Hotel��s hardcore fan. Every time he was in Hangzhou, he would only stay here. Every morning, he would go to several nearby ancient temples. There, he would burn incense to worship the gods, or take part in the morning classes. After all, the most famous Lingyin Temple or Tin Chuk Temple was just around the corner.


    When Yan Chaozong lived in Aman Villa, he needed to pay almost twenty thousand dollars per night This price was a whopping price for any ordinary person; however, it was nothing at all to Yan Chaozong. Though his family had quite many housing properties in Hangzhou, he still preferred to stay at Amanfayun.


    Speaking of the purpose of his trip to Hangzhou this time, on the one hand, Yan Chaozong was here to relieve his boredom. So he brought his new girlfriend here, a beautiful campus-queen from Shanghai Jiao Tong University. He supported her, in exchange for sex, with one hundred thousand dollars every month, and she obeyed him in every way he wanted. Ever since the incident between him and Lin Su, he felt completely degraded.


    After taking a shower and getting dressed, the beautiful campus queen went swimming in the outdoor swimming pool. Yan Chaozong was awaiting for Feng He��s arrival. During this period, Feng He had been in Hangzhou all the time. He was checking up on everything about Qin Sheng and Lin Su in detail.


    Half an hour later, Feng He finally arrived. Yan Chaozong brewed a pot of tea. Amanfayun had its own tea mountain. Back when the owner of Amanfayun had bought this village, all the tea mountains were retained. The staffers of the hotel would make tea for the clients every year.


    After meeting Feng He, Feng He greeted him in a deep voice as he said, ��Young Master, you are finally here.��


    Yan Chaozong poured a cup of tea for Feng He, as he said smilingly, ��You have gone through a hard time these days.��


    ��Young Master. Not at all. I am doing this to make up for my mistake. I hope I will not disappoint you this time, Young Master,�� Feng He replied in a calm tone.


    Yan Chaozong said thoughtfully, ��Tell me what you have found out during this period. How are they doing now?��


    ��Lin Su just left Hangzhou, and has gone on a business trip to Guizhou this morning. Qin Sheng is still in Hangzhou. He had a little conflict with a gang last night,�� Feng He said slowly.


    Yan Chaozong waved his hands as he said, ��Go on.��


    ��I already figured out all of Qin Sheng��s ins and outs in Hangzhou. Currently, he is close to Yang Deng and Luo Changgong, who are on Third Master Wu��s side. He is in conflict with Yuan Ke, who is on the Old Monk��s side. It seems that Yuan Ke intends to play against him. Besides that, Cao Da is his biggest connection and support. However, Cao Da does not have much influence in Hangzhou,�� Feng He added. It was pretty easy for him to get these information.


    Sensing Feng He had more to say, Yan Chaozong frowned as he said, ��Just speak out frankly. Don��t hold anything back.��


    ��The relationship between him and Xue Qingyan is not simple at all. Back when they were in Shanghai, they seemed pretty close. The Xue Family is very influential in Zhejiang, also in Shanghai���� Feng He said cautiously.


    Yan Chaozong said, with a complicated look in his eyes, ��I know about what happened between him and the Xue Family. No wonder back when he met with a mishap, Xue Qingyan had been trying his best to help him all the time. Apparently, the relationship between them is quite intriguing.��


    ��Young Master, the situation is tricky,�� Feng He said, whose intention was to warn Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong did not say anything at all. To him, the Xue Family was not such an obstacle for him. He added, ��Why did the Lin Family do nothing at all?��


    ��I have no idea,�� Feng He shook his head as he said.


    Yan Chaozong snorted as he said, ��Are you sure you have informed him?��


    ��I have asked someone to send all the documents to Lin Changting. Four days have passed. Perhaps, the Lin Family are just confirming the authenticity of the news. Or they could be doing some prearrangements,�� Feng He explained.


    What Yan Chaozong feared most was that the Lin Family would stop the fighting, and start to think about whether they could accept Qin Sheng or not. After all, compared with his situation in Shanghai, Qin Sheng was doing much better in Hangzhou now. Upon pondering on it, Yan Chaozong did not think the Lin Family would do so. After all, for a great family like the Lin Family, they all valued their dignitiy the most. Since Qin Sheng had disgraced them, how could they still accept him? Plus, what the Lin Family needed was an alliance to amplify their influence and connections. However successful Qin Sheng was now, it was impossible for him to hit on the Lin Family��s criteria.


    In Yan Chaozong��s opinion, either the Lin Family were discussing the solution or they were waiting for a chance.


    ��Okay. I get it,�� Yan Chaozong snorted as he said. Currently, the Lin Family had not contacted him yet. Yan Chaozong guessed that everything was still within control. As a result, he smiled as he said, ��You can send someone to leak this news to my Elder Brother-in-law and ask him to ignite this powder keg.��


    ��I get it. I will send someone to do it now,�� Feng He smiled happily as he said.


    After coming to his senses, Yan Chaozong asked closely, ��Based on what you said a moment ago, who was in conflict with Qin Sheng?��


    ��Yuan Ke, who is under the charge of the Old Monk. It seems the grandson of the Old Monk also dislikes Qin Sheng. It was said that in the Hu Family��s underground boxing field, Qin Sheng helped a group of people, including Luo Changgong, disgrace the people on the Old Monk��s side a few days ago. Yuan Ke��s gang were also there. At that time, the grandson of the Old Monk was also present,�� Feng He replied in a hurry.


    Yan Chaozong sneered as he said, ��The Old Monk is quite influential in Zhejiang. Since they are enemies, as the saying goes, ��whoever is the enemy of your enemy, will be your friend��. In this case, I will find a chance to visit the grandson of the Old Monk.��


    Upon hearing what Yan Chaozong said, Feng He laughed sullenly. He could already foresee what would happen to Qin Sheng in the end.


    At this time, Yan Chaozong glimpsed the time displayed on his mobile. He chuckled as he said, ��Lao Zheng should be here now. He and I will serve Qin Sheng with an appetizer first. Then, he will know that even if he is in Hangzhou, it is still pretty easy for me to handle him.��


    Lao Zheng was Yan Chaozong��s friend, whom he hung out with frequently. As long as he was in Shanghai, he would certainly visit Yan Chaozong. Previously, he had introduced Ye Muyang to Yan Chaozong at the high-end private club in Shanghai.


    The Old Master of the Zheng Family was a prestigious leader in the province, who had powerful connections in Zhejiang. Since Yan Chaozong was in Hangzhou now, of course, he certainly would take advantage of this connection.


    It��s time to use this connection now��

 Chapter 268 Being Despised

    Hardly had Qin Sheng opened up a new prospect and gained a firm foothold in Hangzhou, when Yan Chaozong arrived there without any delay upon hearing the news. It was as if he was a wolf, who sensed the existence of its prey. It was unknown whether Qin Sheng could ride out the storm this time or not. Perhaps he knew this day would come someday, sooner or later. After all, the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai regions were within a big circle. Since he had done quite well in Hangzhou, Yan Chaozong would find him in the end, anyway.


    Of course, Qin Sheng hoped that the later this day arrived, the better it would be for him. However, Yan Chaozong certainly would not give him such a chance. Compared with what Qin Sheng had been in Shanghai, Qin Sheng was somewhat better equipped to fight with Yan Chaozong now. But he also had more opponents now.


    Upon receiving Yan Chaozong��s order, Feng He went out to visit Yuan Ke. Yan Chaozong was waiting for the arrival of his hardcore follower, who was pondering on how to teach Qin Sheng a lesson.


    At this time, the beautiful camp-queen came back after swimming, and was in a black bikini. Except for her bosom, which was not that outstanding, her other parts were remarkable. What made her stand out was the fact that she did not look like the other internet celebrities, who were all identical, after going through the same plastic surgeries. She looked quite pure and clean, without any makeup on her face. No wonder she could arouse Yan Chaozong��s attention.


    The beautiful camp-queen clasped Yan Chaozong��s neck from behind, as she said in a cute manner, ��Brother, where are we going to enjoy ourselves this afternoon?�� The way she spoke, was delicate and subtle, which made everyone feel at ease. Of course, Yan Chaozong loved her dearly.


    Yan Chaozong took a platinum card from his wallet and handed it over to her, as he said, ��I have some issues to attend to this afternoon, so I will not be with you. You can go to Hangzhou Tower to shop and relax. I will pick you up at nightfall, and bring you to have dinner by the West Lake Side.��


    The beautiful camp-queen looked pretty upset, as she said, ��I feel unhappy.��


    Yan Chaozong kissed her gently on her ear, and he said, ��Be obedient. Otherwise, I will deal with you tonight, after I come back. I will accompany you tomorrow. What do you think of it?��


    ��Alright. You have to honor your words. Otherwise, I won��t pay any attention to you,�� The beautiful camp-queen spoke as if she had been wronged.


    Yan Chaozong patted her on her butt, indicating she should leave now. He loved this kind of smart woman, who knew how to stay away from him and hold the sense of propriety at the same time. She needed to be obedient, lovely, and insightful, without too many inordinate ambition in mind. After all, both of them knew clearly that they were just taking what they needed from each other. That was all.


    After getting changed, the beautiful camp-queen dressed in a becoming outfit. Then, the driver drove her to Hangzhou Tower. Soon after she left, Yan Chaozong��s friend turned up. He had such a loud voice that his presence was made known, even before he showed up.


    ��Lao Yan, the way I see it, can you change your taste to another place? Every time when you are in Hangzhou, you will always stay at this desolate place, which is in the middle of nowhere. At night, it is so creepy. Aren��t you afraid that you will run into the ghost?�� Lao Zheng cursed him.


    Yan Chaozong replied calmly, ��Speaking of the nearby attractions, they are all the Buddhist Holy Lands. There are so many masters here. No wandering ghost would dare to act rashly at their own will here. You are just a layman. Of course, you don��t know how to appreciate this artistic conception.��


    ��Well. I am a layman and you are a person of poetic temperament,�� Lao Zheng shrugged as he said, ��Why are you visiting Hangzhou all of a sudden, today? Could it be that you have hooked up with some beauties in Hangzhou recently? Based on my knowledge, you are coquettish, dissolute, and lowly now. Previously, you led an honest and clean life. However, now, you have so many girlfriends, that they come and go frequently.��


    ��Where did you get such news? It is just an exaggeration. I have some serious matters to attend to in Hangzhou, this time. It happens that I need your help. If you are not willing to help me, I will stay here forever,�� Yan Chaozong teased him as he said.


    Though he looked casual and careless in appearance, Lao Zheng was actually prudent, cautious, and punctilious. He did not want to hold his friend back. As a result, he said in a low voice, ��You tell me how can I be of help first. I will try my best.��


    ��I need you to help me deal with one person,�� Yan Chaozong said slowly.


    Lao Zheng replied thoughtfully, ��Who is it?��


    ��It is the loser, who disgraced me so much in Shanghai. He is hanging around in your realm now. This time, I need you to strike out,�� Yan Chaozong explained calmly and peacefully.


    Lao Zheng immediately came to his senses and said, ��He is in Hangzhou. In that case, Lin Su is also here, right?��


    Yan Chaozong nodded quietly.


    ��Tell me the details,�� Lao Zheng said solemnly. In this case, it was no wonder that Yan Chaozong would rush to Hangzhou. It turned out that he was here to take revenge on his enemy.


    Yan Chaozong told him everything related to Qin Sheng in detail, including what Qin Sheng was doing in Hangzhou now, how the connections behind him were linked with each other, and so on. Of course, he would not keep Lao Zheng in the dark. Otherwise, in the future, if Lao Zheng knew the truth, he certainly would not be happy.


    ��As for this issue, we need to talk it over at length. I will inquire about Qin Sheng��s information during these two days. After that, we will have a discussion.�� Lao Zheng was as prudent as always. Whether his opponents were strong or weak, he needed to know their details first. After that, he would stipulate detailed plans. No mistakes were allowed to happen.


    Yan Chaozong nodded as he said, ��I��ll be waiting for your news.��


    After that, they talked casually for a while. Anyway, they had already finished with this topic in the end. However, at this time, Lao Zheng spoke out all of a sudden, ��By the way, I heard that some time ago, you were humiliated by a group of rich playboys from Sijiu City. What exactly was going on?��


    ��Speaking of that, I am still confused now. I dare not get into any conflict with any one of them. After the issue took place, I even thought about visiting them personally to offer my apologies. However, they did not even bother to pay any attention to me. Though I checked around for the information from so many sides, I still do not know what went wrong�� Yan Chaozong said indignantly. He had been disturbed by this issue for so long a time. What he feared was that he would run into powerful counterparts, who would plot against him secretly.


    Shaking his head, Lao Zheng smiled bitterly as he said, ��Wherever they are, this group of rich playboys all hold their heads high. It is true that we can do nothing about them. Anyway, it is fine if no other incidents happen later on. I am concerned that you may have offended someone.��


    ��Yes. I agree with you. Everything is OK now,�� Yan Chaozong chucked as he said.


    Lao Zheng stood up as he said, ��Okay. I will stop talking about bullshit. I will take you to lunch first. After that, I will help you inquire about Qin Sheng��s information this afternoon. In the evening, we can ask others out for drinking and enjoy ourselves.��


    After Lao Zheng finished speaking, both of them stood up and left the Amanfayun Hotel. Clouds and mists shrouded the hotel. The Brahma chanting was on continuously. Unfortunately, these beautiful things could not erase the foul and evil-foreboding air in these people��s hearts. As a result, people, who felt miserable and suffering, would always exist in this world. It was not easy for the Buddha to free the common people.


    Qin Sheng had been busy attending to the chores in the subsidiary the whole morning. However, he did not handle the overall situation. Instead, he left this task to Ms. An, who would negotiate with the partners. As for him, he was just learning and taking in the experience. The company��s team was already in shape, and Ms. An��s capability was acknowledged to be really strong. To most of the employees in the company, though Qin Sheng was a general manager, he was just like a decoration only; He was the one who would look over the documents and sign them at times. For other issues, they would turn directly to Ms. An.


    At noon, after having lunch with Ms. An, several executives in the company, and the partners, Qin Sheng left first. As for the rest of the issues, they would be under the charge of the team in the subsidiary. This time, they had directly signed three agency contracts and snatched the agency of the whole Hangzhou region, into their pockets, which could be credited to the capital support coming from the head office. The team in the head office even dared to cut down the budget for Lao Zhou��s company. However, they dared not do the same with Qin Sheng��s company.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to the West Lake International Golf Club located in Zhijiang Road. It was not far away from Jiuxi Rose Garden, which was the best golf course in Hangzhou. Cao Da had asked several friends of his, to enjoy themselves there, and he also hung around there often. Of course, Qin Sheng was there to help entertain the guests.


    It took some time for Qin Sheng to get there from the Euro America Center. Qin Sheng was in quite of a rush. On his way, he came across an interesting situation. He ran into a beauty, who drove a Ferrari Convertible. Unfortunately, she drove at an extremely slow speed, which made Qin Sheng feel that she was making minimum use of this luxurious car.


    When they stopped at the red traffic light, they waited there, side by side. Qin Sheng rolled down the car window and had a glimpse of her. It turned out she was wearing sunglasses, had long tresses and was quite beautiful. Sensing Qin Sheng��s stare, instead of avoiding his look, the beauty glimpsed at him subconsciously. They stared at each other for several seconds.


    When the green light was on, the beauty surged forward in her Ferrari. However, before she went far away, she drove at a slow speed again. After Qin Sheng caught up with her, they were abreast again. Giving the beauty another look, Qin Sheng smiled faintly and directly overtook her. Unfortunately, before he could get far away, the beauty caught up with him again. What��s worse, she directly drove her car in front of Qin Sheng. Obviously, she felt angry now. Qin Sheng was pretty speechless at her behavior.


    Qin Sheng thought of every way to overtake her and sped up. Soon, the beauty caught up with him again. This time, she was directly alongside Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng stared at her, she suddenly stuck her middle finger at him. At that moment, Qin Sheng felt instantly angry.


    Qin Sheng thought, ��How could this be tolerated?��


    As a result, he began to speed up. This time, instead of driving at a slow speed, she directly rushed through madly. Apparently, she was skilled at driving, shuttling, and weaving among the traffic. Soon, she could not be seen anymore. Qin Sheng smiled helplessly. Today, he had been despised, more or less. He thought, ��When I become rich in the future, I will also buy a sports car. I strongly believe that we will meet each other again.��


    After getting changed, Qin Sheng located his two friends, with the help of the caddie. Smiling happily, they were playing golf at the nearby green. The three men were all dressed in standard golfing outfits. Several caddies were standing behind them.


    Before Qin Sheng approached them, Cao Da already waved his hands, as he called out, ��Qin Sheng, come here quickly. Why are you so late?�� The other two men stopped what they were doing at this moment. They turned around and stared at Qin Sheng, who was walking toward them.


    After walking over, Qin Sheng explained, ��I had lunch with the partners of my company this afternoon. That is the reason why I am late.��


    ��Let me introduce my two old friends to you. They are Lao Yang and Lao Zhao.�� Cao Da introduced his friends, in a random manner.


    Qin Sheng stretched out his hands hurriedly, and greeted them.


    ��Little Qin, do you know how to play golf? We have made a wager today,�� The man named Lao Zhao asked in an amicable manner.


    Qin Sheng replied modestly, ��I know a little only. But I definitely cannot be as skilled as you, since you are all masters. I will not disgrace myself here. Let me act as your referee, uncles.��


    ��Hahahaha. Okay. Then, you can be our referee,�� Lao Yang said happily. After that, he said to his friends, ��Let��s get started and play a decisive match today.��


    As a result, Qin Sheng stood aside as an on-looker. Of course, he knew how to play golf and played pretty well. Back when he had been in Xi��an, Uncle Lin had taken him and Xin Xin to the golf course frequently. For a smart person like Qin Sheng, as long as he could grasp the skills, he would certainly become skilled after much practice. Consequently, he could be counted as a master at a medium level, more or less.


    On the one hand, Qin Sheng observed the competition as an on-looker; on the other hand, he was looking for the beauty, who drove a Ferrari. Holy shit, since she had stuck her middle finger at him, he definitely needed to pay her back for that.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Sheng finally caught sight of her. She was practicing playing golf alone, around the corner. After notifying the group of people, including Cao Da, Qin Sheng directly rushed to her side.

 Chapter 269 You Go Ahead

    It was a lovely day today, more or less. The weather was cloudy and the sun was nowhere to be seen and a cold breeze was blowing. A number of guests came to West Lake International Golf Club to play golf. Speaking of those who could afford to play golf here, they were either rich or powerful. After all, every membership card here would cost a lot of money.


    There were not many people on the lawn, where a Ferrari was being driven by a beauty. Apparently, she had specifically found a quiet place for herself. It was estimated that she must have been hit on many times. After all, beauty was a kind of rare resource. In a place where the rich would show up frequently, of course, millionaires were quite common.


    Cao Da was sitting under a beach umbrella, resting himself and chatting. After notifying him, Qin Sheng directly walked over there. The beauty who drove the Ferrari was dressed in a short gray skirt and a white T-shirt. She also wore a white sunhat and a pair of sneakers, fully showing off her two straight, slim, beautiful legs. The muscle lines of her legs were quite delicate, which displayed some sense of her fitness. Her height was about 168cm. However, due to the distance between them, Qin Sheng could not see her appearance clearly. After all, back when they had run into each other on the way, she had worn a pair of bulky sunglasses. Qin Sheng just sensed intuitionally that this beauty was exactly the same one he had met on the way.


    There was only a little girl by her side, who was supposed to work part-time as a caddie on Sunday. When Qin Sheng approached the beauty, she swung the iron gently, seemingly not caring about the result too much. She sighed as she said, ��I don��t like being disturbed.��


    Obviously, what she had said was directed at Qin Sheng, who had come over to her rashly. However, Qin Sheng did not leave consequently. He thought, ��Back when you stuck out your middle finger at me, why were you not so reserved and cold?��


    ��I am just here to ask for an explanation from you, okay?�� Qin Sheng said mildly.


    The beauty turned around and stared at Qin Sheng. She frowned slightly as she said, ��Why do I need to explain it to you? Do I know you?��


    Subconsciously, Qin Sheng thought he had recognized the wrong person. However, he did not think so, going by his intuition. Obviously, this should be a trick on her part. As the saying goes, beauties have a lot of tricks. So Qin Sheng needed to be wary of her.


    ��Back when we were on the way a moment ago, you were driving a red Ferrari. After overtaking me, you drove next to me. Moreover, you even stuck out your middle finger at me. Do you think that I��d forget your face, even though you deny having met me?�� Qin Sheng said in an aggressive manner. He thought, ��Though you are a beauty, it is still impossible for me to give in to you. Holy sh*t.��


    Holding the iron in her hands, the beauty stared at Qin Sheng with interest. She burst into laughter as she said, ��It turns out it is you. I thought it was someone else. Though you were driving an Audi A8, you were not amazing at all. Plus, you even overtook me on purpose. I did nothing wrong by sticking up my middle finger at you. Could it be that you are asking for compensation for your moral damage? How about I make it up to you in this way? I will sleep with you for one night. What do you think?��


    In the beginning, Qin Sheng could still understand her behavior. After all, she was an arrogant girl who came from a rich family. However, he was totally caught off guard by her last sentence. ��What the hell?�� This beauty turned out to be quite a wild one. However, Qin Sheng did not think she would really sleep with him for one night. Apparently, she was teasing him. Even if she was willing to do that, he feared that it might be a sexual trap.


    Qin Sheng looked stupefied. However, staring at his awkward expression, the beauty who drove a Ferrari laughed herself into a convulsion. Perhaps she teased others in the same way frequently. She did look pretty when she smiled, especially when she showed her spotlessly white and neat teeth, which made her smile look even more attractive.


    ��Are you done laughing?�� Qin Sheng said, feeling quite unhappy.


    Obviously, she knew that Qin Sheng was angry. As a result, she tried to hold her laughter back and look solemn. However, when she was about to speak, she burst out laughing again. Even the little caddie by her side could not help herself, covering her mouth and smile with her hand.


    Qin Sheng felt quite depressed. Not only had he been disdained on the way, but he was also taunted and ridiculed in such a starking way at this moment. Holy sh*t. Consequently, he let himself go and directly slapped the beauty on her butt. It just so happened that she was also bending over. Her position was just perfect.


    A smack rang out. This motion made the air freeze instantly.


    The beauty who drove a Ferrari looked incredulous. Perhaps it did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would actually dare to be all hands. The caddie by her side also looked quite confused. She had seen numerous men who tried to hit on this Sister Dugu. However, none of them were as bold as Qin Sheng because this sister did not have a good temper.


    ��You go ahead and smile,�� Qin Sheng said triumphantly. He had to admit that the touch felt so good, which was quite bouncy. He thought, ��Since you dare to tease me, I will do the same to you. Let��s see who is much more sophisticated.��


    The smile on the beauty��s face had already disappeared. Anger filled her face now. She yelled at Qin Sheng loudly as she said, ��Did you actually dare to touch me?��


    Upon finishing her words, she quickly tried to slap Qin Sheng, not planning to let him go easily. Of course, Qin Sheng would not let her have her way. He immediately got hold of her arms. Instead of giving him up right away, the beauty kicked at Qin Sheng��s crotch without any hesitation. Qin Sheng grabbed her beautiful legs once again, turned around, and confined her in his arms. At this time, the way they looked was quite ambivalent. Fortunately, she was dressed in safety shorts. Otherwise, she would have been had a baring accident. Undoubtedly, safety shorts were a big obstacle to humanity��s progress.


    Feeling both ashamed and indignant, the beauty struggled as she said, ��Let go of me.��


    Qin Sheng snorted as he said, ��I can loosen you. But you can��t be all hands.��


    As the saying goes, better to bend than break. So, she snorted as she said, ��Okay. I promise you.��


    Qin Sheng let go of her out of his trust of her. Hardly had he just released her when she kicked at him directly and mercilessly. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was already prepared in advance. Dodging backward in a hurry, he snorted as he said, ��What the predecessors in ancient times have said is quite true. As expected, only women and flunkies are hard to live in peace with.��


    ��You are a ruffian. Do you know who I am? You actually dare to bully me. You will have a hard life in the future.�� The beauty was so angry that she kept stamping her feet, no longer looking cold and noble.


    Qin Sheng shrugged as he said, ��We are even now. We owe each other nothing.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng was about to turn around and leave. The beauty who drove the Ferrari snorted as she said, ��Could it be a trick you use to hit on a girl? At least you should leave your number or WeChat account to me. Otherwise, how can I contact you next time?��


    ��I have a girlfriend who is much more beautiful than you, so I am not interested in you,�� Qin Sheng said quite bluntly.


    She sneered as she said, ��You are bluffing, right? Could someone be more beautiful than me? Don��t expect that you can attract me and get an advantage by making a concession.��


    ��You are boring,�� Qin Sheng murmured. After that, he left mercilessly.


    Instead, she questioned him closely and asked, ��My name is Qingyu. What��s your name?��


    ��Qin Sheng,�� he replied without ever looking back.


    A shrewdness showed up on the corner of the beauty��s lips. She murmured in secret, ��All right. As long as I know your name, I will find you in the end. At that time, you will have to kneel down and beg for my forgiveness. Hmph!��


    By the time Qin Sheng got back to the place Cao Da was, they had already almost finished the golf match. Cao Da had noticed what had happened on the other side, more or less. He had also witnessed how Qin Sheng and the beauty had pestered each other.


    ��Is that beautiful girl your girlfriend?�� Cao Da asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said flatly, ��She sort of is.��


    ��I have seen her playing golf here frequently. Many young people have gone over there to hit on her. Unfortunately, they all left sulkily in the end. Surprisingly, Little Qin actually knows this beauty,�� Lao Zhao said in a semi-joking way.


    ��That��s quite good. After all, it��s not a man��s fault at all to have several females to be intimate with. As the saying goes, beauties always like heroes, which has been a universal truth from ancient times.�� Lao Yang laughed happily as he spoke. If he were a young man, of course, he would also not let go of such a beauty. After all, speaking of going after women, in order not to miss any potential one, all men needed to cast a very wide net.


    Cao Da shook his head helplessly as he said, ��All right. Let��s play a while more. After that, we can have dinner together. I have already arranged it. Don��t expect to run away tonight, Lao Yang and Lao Zhao. You two need to drink more.��


    Qin Sheng went on to accompany several old men to play golf. He did not even bother to pay attention to the beauty who drove the Ferrari. Oh, her name was Qingyu, which was quite tasteful. By the time Qin Sheng recollected her name, he lifted his head, looked over, and found that the beautiful girl named Qingyu had already disappeared.


    At about five o��clock, the golf match between several old men came to an end finally. Since their drivers were all waiting outside, they all left first. Qin Sheng would pay the bill with Cao Da��s membership card first. After that, he would rush over there and accompany them.


    When he went to the parking lot to fetch his car after finishing up, he found the beauty named Qingyu sitting in her Ferrari. At this time, she had already gotten changed and was wearing a pink dress.


    Biting her red lips, Qingyu said in a tempting manner, ��Hey handsome, we meet each other again.��


    Qin Sheng did not bother to pay attention to her. He was about to leave straight away. Surprisingly, at this time, a strong muscular man stood in front of him and stopped him. Obviously, he was a helper hired by Qingyu. Qin Sheng stared at her. She sneered as she said, ��You expect that you can just run away easily after taking advantage of me, right? It��s not that easy at all. Xiaosong, deal with him seriously and let him remember this lesson well.��


    ��Okay, young lady.�� The muscular man named Xiaosong nodded slightly. After finishing his words, he directly rushed at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was already speechless. Could it be that today was not a suitable date for him to go out, which had been clearly indicated on the calendar, and he also forgot to check it before going out today? How could he have run into such beauty, who was persistent in playing against him?


    Qin Sheng did not have much time to think further. After all, he needed to solve the most urgent trouble currently. He had no choice but to face his enemy helplessly. He only heard Qingyu by his side say, ��Xiaosong, don��t be lenient on him. Beat him badly.��


    This beauty named Qingyu who drove a Ferrari actually liked to make a big scene.


    Speaking of the muscular man, who looked strong in appearance, he actually was weak in reality. As a result, Qin Sheng did not give a damn about the threat lying in front of him at all. Even if his opponent was really powerful, he was confident that he would not be in a disadvantageous position.


    By the time the man rushed in front of him and threw a blow at him, Qin Sheng had already figured out his method of fighting. He dodged sideways with ease. After that, the man struck at him with an elbow, and Qin Sheng dodged the blow successfully again. However, this time, instead of being lenient, Qin Sheng hit the man��s stomach directly with a blow, making him take two steps back.


    Qin Sheng yelled to Qingyu by his side as he said, ��If you don��t ask your friend to stop, don��t blame me for being merciless.��


    Qingyu replied in disapproval, ��Don��t be lenient. I didn��t ask you to do that.��


    This time, Qin Sheng really got angry. When the man directly kicked at him, he also kicked back at him, striking him on his knee. The man felt so much pain that his face writhing in agony. He was even somewhat unstable when he landed on the ground.


    Qin Sheng edged forward and got hold of the man��s arms. Using his elbow, he hit his chest with two blows. The man staggered backward several steps. Instead of giving him the chance to fight back, Qin Sheng immediately smacked him with his shoulders, making him take several steps backward again. He struck out another kick between the man��s legs, turned around, and exerted great effort to throw the man two meters away with a low kick.


    The man fell down on the ground heavily. He felt so much pain that he could not even stand up.


    Instead of bothering with the man, Qin Sheng stared at Qingyu. He snorted as he said, ��Are you done fooling around?��


    It did not occur to Qingyu that Qin Sheng was actually that skilled at fighting. He had beaten her friend with ease. Seeing that the matter was in a bad way now, she started her Ferrari hurriedly and intended to take off. Qin Sheng would not give her any chance at all. He rushed over with a big stride and pulled out the key of the Ferrari.


    At this time, Qingyu had already admitted defeat. Qin Sheng stared at her as he said, ��You go ahead.��

 Chapter 270 What if I Deny It?

    Fortunately, Qingyu was driving a Ferrari convertible. Otherwise, Qin Sheng could do nothing to her. Also, it was lucky for Qin Sheng that as a sports car, a Ferrari still needed a key to be started. It was not like most of the cars nowadays, which could be started with a button.


    Qingyu had run into a tough opponent today, more or less. Originally, she had planned to get revenge after being taken advantage of by Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, she simply could not beat Qin Sheng. Instead of beating him, she suffered a double loss.


    However, though Qingyu looked arrogant, she was wise enough to not fight against impossible odds. She replied hurriedly, ��Handsome guy, it is just a misunderstanding. That��s all.��


    Qin Sheng did not have time to mess with her. He snorted as he said, ��I will take the key. You order a car by yourself and leave, which could be counted as a punishment from me, more or less. If you want to get your key back, visit me in person and apologize to me later on.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng did not pay attention to Qingyu��s confused look anymore. He turned around and walked toward his Audi A8L. Qingyu called him from behind as she said, ��Are you a gentleman or not? After all, I am a beautiful girl. Don��t you know that you should love beautiful girls tenderly?��


    After walking to the front of his Audi, Qin Sheng was about to start it and leave, but then, he found that somebody had f**king deflated all four tires. Qin Sheng almost could not hold back his anger. He yelled out, ��F**k!��


    Who could f**king be that selfish? At this moment, Qin Sheng only got one answer. Except for this beautiful girl who drove the Ferrari and who was persistent in messing with him, he really could not figure out who else it could be.


    As a result, Qin Sheng walked toward Qingyu angrily again and stared at her in an aggressive manner. Qingyu was so scared that she jumped out of the car hurriedly and ran away as she said, ��If you dare to hit me, I certainly will not spare you. If you don��t believe it, you can give it a try. Don��t expect that I will be afraid of you even though you are somewhat capable. Hmph!��


    Qin Sheng was in a rush to get to the villa, where Uncle Cao and other uncles were waiting for him. He could not make them wait for him for too long. Otherwise, he would probably be scolded by Uncle Cao then. As a result, after pondering on it for a while, Qin Sheng took out a business card from his pocket and placed it on the car by his side as he said, ��This is my card. I am in a rush now and I don��t have time to fool around with you. I will leave in your car first. After you fix my car, call me to get your car back.��


    Qingyu was hesitant. She was not sure whether she should do it or not. After all, she had just met Qin Sheng and they had barely known each other for even half a day. Also, in terms of value, her Ferrari was equal to several Audi A8Ls, which Qin Sheng was driving now. However, before she could make up her mind, Qin Sheng had already gotten into her Ferrari and started it. Since he had driven Ferrari sports cars before, he started it like an expert and left.


    By the time Qingyu came to herself, Qin Sheng had already left in her Ferrari, which made her feel so angry that she kept stamping her feet. She had come across a tough opponent today, who had overwhelmed her in every aspect. However, it was her own fault. After all, it was she who had deflated all of Qin Sheng��s tires.


    After sighing heavily, Qingyu picked up the business card that Qin Sheng had placed on the car by her side. She murmured, ��Vice President of Yuanda Holding Company. Hey, you actually are quite capable. Though you look so young, you are already a president. No wonder you are so arrogant. Let��s see how I am going to deal with you.��


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the villa, the dinner just began. Several uncles were chatting with each other and waiting for his arrival. None of them inquired about why Qin Sheng had shown up late. Instead, they asked Qin Sheng to sit down hurriedly.


    As a junior, Qin Sheng acted as a lubricant over dinner. He was already used to dealing with this group of old men. He chimed in on their topics and accompanied them to drink a few glasses of wine at times. The dinner went on with a lively atmosphere. Qin Sheng��s performance at dinner was remarkable. He did not steal others�� thunder. No wonder Cao Da was willing to let Qin Sheng get in touch with his circle and his friends now. Sometimes, Cao Da even sighed with emotion and thought, ��If Qin Sheng really is my son, I do not need to worry about anything at all.�� Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was not his son in reality.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng urged all of the drivers to take the elders back home safe and sound. Of course, he also remembered to give each driver a red envelope as a gift, which contained cash inside. After all, they had been waiting outside the whole night.


    It was not until he was done with all these issues that he had time to call Lin Su. Surprisingly, Lin Su spoke in advance. ��I was also about to call you.��


    ��What��s happened? Have you come across any issues there?�� Qin Sheng asked anxiously. Since Lin Su was in a strange place and he was not by her side, he was sometimes concerned that Lin Su would encounter a mishap. Most importantly, speaking of the places they visited, they were all remote and desolate villages. As the saying goes, rogues always live in barren and dangerous surroundings. Consequently, Qin Sheng at times really wanted to convince Lin Su to get another job instead of sticking with the current one.


    Lin Su, who had just taken a shower after returning to the hotel and was about to rest, said depressedly, ��The members in my family already knew we were in Hangzhou. Lin Yue just called to inform me about this.��


    This news made Qin Sheng become nervous in an instant. It did not occur to him that the Lin family would know about their news so quickly. However, when pondering it, he found out since the Lin family��s base camp was right in Zhejiang and most of their businesses also prospered in Hangzhou, it was not at all difficult for them to be informed about the news that Qin Sheng and Lin Su were both in Hangzhou. As a matter of fact, based on the Lin family��s capability, it was already a little late for them to learn this news. Consequently, Qin Sheng had earned much more time for himself.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a while. After that, he comforted Lin Su as he said, ��Don��t worry. If they know it, then that��s it. We are in Hangzhou and just under their noses. They will be informed sooner or later. You continue attending to your own business trip. I will call you if anything arises.��


    Lin Su shook her head as she said, ��I��m fine. What I fear is that they may plot against you. So you need to watch out in the coming days. After I go back, we will talk about everything. Whatever we come across, we will face it together.��


    ��I know.�� The two simple words that Qin Sheng said indicated that he and Lin Su trusted each other well. After that, he continued comforting Lin Su and urged her to take care of herself well there. Then, he hung up.


    At this moment, Cao Da and his two friends all left. Sitting on the sofa, Qin Sheng was at a loss. He had asked the servant to make a pot of tea for him to sober himself up.


    All of his friends knew that he showed up in front of everybody after he had disappeared for such a long time. They even knew that he had headhunted a group of people, including Yu Fengzhi, to Hangzhou. If the Lin family was still kept in the dark, he would be somewhat speechless by that.


    Since the Lin family now knew the news of him and Lin Su, what about Yan Chaozong? This was where Qin Sheng��s confusion lay. Did Yan Chaozong know about this or not? However, in Qin Sheng��s opinion, based on the relationship between the Lin family and the Yan family, it was just a matter of time before Yan Chaozong was also informed. Consequently, Qin Sheng had to be prepared for embracing the furious storm on the way.


    After drinking several cups of tea, Qin Sheng was about to discuss this issue with Chang Baji. Apparently, he needed to be careful in the upcoming days. He was not willing to be put in the same situation as he had experienced last time. After all, he was not a cat demon, which had multiple lives.


    At this time, a strange number called. Qin Sheng was hesitant for a while, after which he put it through and said, ��Hello. Who is it?��


    ��What the hell? You actually are asking who this is? You are such a dirty ruffian. Return my car to me quickly. I am waiting for you at the entrance of the Queen Club. Be quick. Call me when you arrive.�� Qingyu interspersed her talk with curses as she spoke, having just arrived in the Queen Club to drink and have fun.


    Qin Sheng sneered as he said, ��It turns out it is you. You actually are so bold. Aren��t you afraid that I have already sold your Ferrari?��


    ��It��s OK if that car is gone. Since I definitely can find you, as long as you don��t feel regret, you can sell the car at your own free will. After all, it is just a crappy car, isn��t it?�� Qingyu snorted. She simply did not take Qin Sheng��s threat seriously.


    Instead of talking bullshit with her, Qin Sheng, who was not in a good mood, replied, ��See you later.��


    Upon finishing his words, he hung up directly, which made Qingyu so angry that she cursed as she said, ��You actually dare to hang up my call. How bold you are.��


    ��Qingyu, who on earth is it? He actually has made you so angry,�� a beautiful girl by her side asked. She sensed subconsciously that Qingyu had looked pretty moody today, as was still muttering to herself continuously over dinner.


    Qingyu shook her head as she said, ��Nobody, except for an idiot. That��s all.��


    Since Qin Sheng had drunk some wine previously, of course he could not drive. As a result, he called over a bodyguard in the villa who knew how to drive and asked him to accompany him there. The meeting location was the Queen Club and Yun Ding was just around the corner, so of course Qin Sheng was not afraid that a mishap would happen to him.


    Never had the security guard driven a Ferrari before, and he was driving in a somewhat cautious manner. So Qin Sheng had to spend some time teaching him how to drive. After that, they started to head toward the Queen Club.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the entrance of the Queen Club. Qin Sheng told the security guard to order a taxi by himself and go home first. After that, he called Qingyu and said, ��I am already at the entrance. Come out quickly.��


    ��Wait there,�� Qingyu said pretty reluctantly.


    After calling Qingyu, Qin Sheng waited there for her for nearly a full half-hour. He knew she had to be doing it on purpose. So he did not bother to pay attention to her. He called Song Wei and asked him to come out for a chat if he had nothing to do.


    A while later, Song Wei met with Qin Sheng. He asked confusedly, ��What��s going on here? Since you are already at the entrance, why you don��t go up and sit there for a while?��


    ��Forget it. I ran into something troublesome today,�� Qin Sheng said, feeling helpless and speechless. Consequently, he told Song Wei about what had happened today in detail. After hearing Qin Sheng��s story, Song Wei failed to hold himself back and burst into laughter immediately, which made Qin Sheng feel more depressed.


    Smiling happily, Song Wei teased him by saying, ��Oh, that��s why. I was just confused about why you were equipped with a new car, which is even a Ferrari convertible sportscar. Obviously, that is not your style at all. It turns out that you had a love affair today.��


    Qin Sheng sighed helplessly as he said, ��It was not a love affair at all. Obviously, it was love trouble. I must have owed her in my previous life.��


    Before they spoke about more details, Qingyu had already come out of the Queen Club, leading four to five men. She easily found Qin Sheng, who stood by the roadside. After that, she questioned him in a demanding manner as she said, ��Give me back the key to my car.��


    ��Where is my car?�� Qin Sheng was not overwhelmed by the numerous strength on his opponent��s side. Since Yun Ding was just nearby, he could call over dozens of security guards with a casual and random order, so of course he was not afraid of them at all. Plus, only an idiot would create a scene in this kind of lively and prosperous location. If they did so, the patrol officers would arrive here soon.


    Song Wei was quite insightful. He called and ordered the head of the Security Guard Department to send several security guards here right away.


    ��Hey. Originally, I thought you were bold and afraid of nothing. It turns out you also have a helper,�� Qingyu said disdainfully.


    Qin Sheng snorted as he said, ��It turns out you did the same. I have to watch out when it comes to dealing with a woman like you. After all, not every woman dares to deflate tires.��


    Qingyu replied deprecatingly, ��Not every man bullies women. You are a dirty ruffian.��


    ��You���� Qin Sheng was in a rage.


    Qingyu snorted as she said, ��Could it be that you intend to beat me again? Try it today and see what will happen to you.��


    Hardly had Qingyu finished her words when four or five strong muscular men stepped forward two steps. Apparently, as long as Qingyu waved her hands, they would kill Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the security guards of Yun Ding also rushed over. Song Wei indicated for several of them to stay then handed the key over to one of them, telling him to go over to see if Qin Sheng��s car was in a normal condition.


    When they were clashing against each other in a tense manner, another man who was dressed in Western-style clothes and leather shoes walked over. There were two underlings behind him. Apparently, he was not an ordinary person at all, who simply was not at the same level as the four or five strong muscular men at Qingyu��s side.


    Upon seeing the man dressed in Western clothes and leather shoes walking over, Qingyu quickly changed the expression on her face. Holding the man��s hands, she said in frustration, ��Brother, you are finally here. It was him who had bullied me.��


    Squinting his eyes, Qin Sheng eyed the man in front of him up and down. It turned out he was about 35 or 36 years old. He had an extraordinary temperament. The look in his eyes was fierce. Qin Sheng had no choice but to be mindful of him.


    After walking to the front of Qin Sheng, the man asked straightforwardly, ��It��s you who has bullied my sister, right?��


    Of course, Qin Sheng was not willing to take the blame. Instead, he asked rhetorically, ��What if I deny it?��

 Chapter 271 The Dugu Family

    Qingyu, who could drive a Ferrari, also visited the golf club and the Queen Club often. Plus, her temperament was quite cranky. Consequently, it could be easily seen that she was a fair-skinned, beautiful lady from a rich family who did not lack any money. As the saying goes, skills and tactics are needed to reincarnate into a rich family.


    Since Qin Sheng did not intend to get into a conflict with his counterpart, he was not willing to take any of the blame. He directly denied every charge made against him, which made Qingyu feel so angry that she pointed at his nose and cursed him as she said, ��Though you dared to act, you dare not bear the consequences. Are you a genuine man or not?��


    Qin Sheng lashed out at her directly and said, ��Unless you are blind, you must know how to tell a man and a woman apart.��


    Upon hearing this counterattack, Qingyu did not know how to fight back momentarily. When he saw his sister��s dejected look, the man with the great temperament in front of Qin Sheng almost failed to hold himself back and burst into laughter.


    Previously, due to the dim light, he had not recognized Qin Sheng. However, he had already recognized Qin Sheng��s facial appearance now. Thus, he said calmly, ��It did not occur to me that it was actually you.��


    Qin Sheng said in surprise, ��Do we know each other?��


    ��Though you don��t know me, I do know you. Your name is Qin Sheng. Back when the competition was taking place in Boss Hu��s boxing field, I took my friends there to enjoy the contest. You made the best of the wind in the end and caused Yuan Ke to lose any dignity,�� the man said slowly.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng came to his senses. He had indeed run into a spectator who had attended the contest.


    Qingning changed his attitude all of a sudden. He chuckled as he said, ��I am Qingning. This is my sister, Qingyu. The way I see it, you must have misunderstood each other. My sister has a bad temper, but I hope you can forgive her if she offended you.��


    The originally tense atmosphere disappeared in a flash, making Qin Sheng feel somewhat surprised. He had thought that he might need to strike out and fight and he had been fully prepared for that. After all, Qingyu was not easy to deal with. Surprisingly, her brother was quite modest. Consequently, Qin Sheng could naturally not act anymore. He was anxious to end this misunderstanding soon. Though he could not get into a fight with Qingyu, he could still avoid her.


    After taking one step back on his own, Qin Sheng said, ��You are acting politely. There are also some faults on my side.��


    Qingning chuckled as he said, ��If you don��t mind, we could become friends. This is my name card. I will treat you to drinks and food one day. I am somewhat familiar with Yang Deng.��


    ��Oh?�� Qin Sheng, who was more surprised by this news, took the name card calmly and handed over his name card to him at the same time.


    ��Brother, what do you mean?�� Qingyu asked, feeling pretty unhappy.


    While putting his arms around Qingyu��s shoulders, Qingning said, ��Well, I know you quite well. You have never been bullied by anyone. It is always you who bullies others. I have asked Xiaosong about this issue. You actually deflated his tires and even asked Xiaosong to beat him. Unfortunately, Xiaosong is not as skilled as he is.��


    When Qingyu was undermined by her own brother like this, she felt somewhat awkward and said in a cute manner, ��Brother����


    Suddenly, the security guard ran back and handed the key to Song Wei, saying that he had finished checking the car and found nothing wrong with it. After nodding quietly, Song Wei returned the key to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng took the key and said gently, ��Since we have cleared up this misunderstanding, we will leave first. I hope we get a chance to meet again in the future.��


    Qingning took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, ��Okay, see you next time. I��m so sorry for all the inconveniences caused this time.�� In accordance with his social status, he was quite modest and preferred to keep a low profile, unlike his sister, Qingyu.


    They shook hands with each other, which could be considered an indication that they had resolved the misunderstanding. At first, due to what Qingyu had done, Qin Sheng had been in a bad mood. Fortunately, her brother was kind, so he did not intend to meddle with them anymore. He immediately turned around and got ready to leave.


    Qingyu, who was unwilling to submit to this result, yelled at him loudly and said, ��This thing between us is not over. Why are you leaving first?��


    While holding his sister back, Qingning said, ��That��s enough. He��s already left. Are you planning on keeping up this show? The way I see it, you are too idle. You have nothing to do all day. I should assign you some tasks.��


    When Qin Sheng was far away from them, Qingyu simmered with laugher and said, ��Ha ha ha ha�� Brother, who is this man? He is pretty interesting. He��s actually made me suffer from losses two consecutive times.�� She was not that calculative anymore, so she looked completely different from the way she had a moment ago.


    ��Don��t tell me this kind of bullsh*t ever again. If you are capable, speak out in front of mom and dad. I promise they will scold you heavily. As the saying goes, girls are better when they are born with silver spoons in their mouths. Did you know that? You don��t love me dearly at all. Am I still your biological sister? Have you had any love affairs with other women outside recently? I will definitely inform my sister-in-law about this,�� Qingyu said argumentatively.


    Qingning was completely defeated. He had no choice but to admit his defeat in a hurry.


    After Qin Sheng and Song Wei left the Queen Club, they directly entered Yunding International and arranged a private room for themselves. The manager of the Public Relations Department, Yin Jing, went into the private room right away to serve the two big bosses in person. Song Wei had already notified her early that if Qin Sheng was seen walking into Yunding International, she would certainly need to serve him on her own the whole time.


    Qin Sheng had always wondered why such a beauty would get such a name, which sounded somewhat thought-provoking in an evil way.


    ��President Qin, do you know who you talked with a moment ago?�� Song Wei asked with great interest. He had been hanging around Hangzhou for many years and had seen various people from different walks of life.


    Surprised, Qin Sheng asked, ��Who? Do you know them, Brother Song? I really have no idea who they were. Without the interlude that happened today, we would probably not have connected with each other.��


    ��That is not certain. As long as you continue hanging around Zhejiang, President Qin, you will communicate with their family members sooner or later,�� Song Wei said happily. Since Cao Da had taken a back seat and started leading a joyful life in his old days, Qin Sheng had taken in all of Cao Da��s connections. It was estimated that he would not submit to leading an ordinary life. Of course, he would build his own career and empire sooner or later. That was why Song Wei had abandoned Lao Zhou and turned to support Qin Sheng, who was a potential big boss. Though he did not know what Qin Sheng would think of him, he was sure that as long as he did not do anything inappropriate, he certainly would rise along with Qin Sheng.


    After hearing Song Wei��s words, Qin Sheng felt even more surprised. Thus, he looked at him closely and said, ��Brother Song, tell me all the details.��


    ��The man with the graceful bearing is the eldest son of the Dugu family, Dugu Qingning, whom I��ve met by accident on several occasions. However, we did not connect at all. After all, becoming friends with him was out of my league. Since we know who Dugu Qingning is, the identity of the beauty is obvious. She is the youngest daughter of the Dugu family, Dugu Qingyu. She also has a sister named Dugu Qinghe, who is said to have married an influential young master in Beijing. Her husband��s family is quite powerful and influential in Beijing. The two families were old friends through various generations, so this marriage could be considered an alliance between two strong families.�� Song Wei shared every detail of the Dugu family with Qin Sheng. Speaking of the individuals who ranked at the top of Zhejiang, the members of the Dugu family definitely topped the list, which, of course, did not include glamorous local tycoons. The level and state the Dugu family had achieved so far was not limited to the Zhejiang region.


    After hearing all these details, Qin Sheng was quite stupefied. It had not occurred to him that a connection between him and the Dugu family had actually been formed today, which was quite interesting. Such an event had a small probability of happening, yet it had happened to him.


    So far, Qin Sheng had gotten into touch with Third Master Wu, the Old Monk, Boss Hu, and the Dugu family. A magnificent show that depicted the good and bad blood between different families was about to take place.


    ��So that is what this is. I actually met both the son and the daughter of the Dugu family today. However, these siblings are quite different character-wise, which made a somewhat stark contrast. Dugu Qingning keeps a low profile and stays modest. Dugu Qingyu is arrogant and unruly. I wonder what Dugu Qinghe is like?�� Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully.


    Song Wei smiled happily as he said, ��I did meet Dugu Qinghe by chance. It would be somewhat superficial and vulgar of me to describe her as a beautiful woman. She has an elegant, graceful bearing. Speaking of the men who chased after her for years, they could form two circles beside West Lake. Consequently, she ended up getting married to that young master in Beijing. That��s also one of the reasons nobody dares to provoke the Dugu family. After all, their son-in-law comes from a really powerful and influential family.��


    This time, Yin Jing, who had been pouring wine and listening to the story, intercepted and said, ��President Qin and President Song, Dugu Qingning is also quite handsome. In the beginning, he was actually the vice-president of the Student Union at Zhejiang University, where I graduated. He definitely was one of the most beautiful camp-kings. There was a big number of female juniors who chased after him or had a crush on him, and I was one of them. However, at the time, nobody knew about his family background. That��s all.��


    Qin Sheng, who found this funny, said, ��It did not occur to me that you actually graduated from Zhejiang University, Beauty Yin. In that case, a lot of young men must also have courted you.��


    ��Of course,�� Yin Jing replied proudly. As for why she would become the Public Relations Department manager of this place, although she had been an outstanding student who had graduated from Zhejiang University, her life had been full of twists and turns. Qin Sheng was not interested in the details. After all, twists and turns were quite common in everybody��s lives.


    Qin Sheng and Song Wei did not chat with each other for a long time. Soon, Gu Qingyang and Hao Lei were also there. They all drank wine and chatted randomly. Since Song Wei was already on Qin Sheng��s side, he got along with Hao Lei and Gu Qingyang quite well. As a worldly, wise man, he naturally knew how to conduct himself in society.


    Qin Sheng did not stay too long in Yunding International. After all, he could not stand in these people��s way. They were all busy attending to their own chores. The business of Yunding had been quite prosperous recently. After all, its geographical location was advantageous and superior.


    Qin Sheng dumped his car in Yunding. Then, he ordered a car to meet Chang Baji. When he left Yunding, he stared at the Star East across him thoughtfully. Cao Da had been anxious to retrieve the Star East right from the beginning. It was unknown when he would help him make this petty wish come true. When that happened, he could offer it as a reward to Cao Da for what he had done for him.


    He and Chang Baji had agreed to meet at a food stall by the roadside. They would enjoy some barbecue and drink beer there. Qin Sheng enjoyed this kind of life the most. Although he might be mocked as a loser by many people due to his lifestyle, he could be considered an important figure more or less.


    Chang Baji was already there. Since he knew what was Qin Sheng��s favorite, he had already placed the order. After sitting down, Qin Sheng immediately started eating. To Qin Sheng, the so-called table delicacies from the land and sea that he had eaten over dinner really could not be considered as solid as a bowl of oil spill noodles. Thus, he was already hungry.


    ��You told me over the phone that you had something to discuss with me. What is it?�� It was not until Chang Baji saw that Qin Sheng had enjoyed quite a lot of food that he picked up his glass and made a toast with Qin Sheng. Though he had rarely drunk previously, it was unrealistic for him not to drink at a place like Poly International. However, while drinking, he tried his best to draw a fine line.


    After putting down the wine glass, Qin Sheng lifted his head, stared at Chang Baji, and said pretty solemnly, ��The Lin Family already knew we were in Hangzhou. It��s estimated that Yan Chaozong knew as well.��


    Upon hearing this news, Chang Baji was speechless. Just like Qin Sheng had thought, this situation would take place sooner or later. After all, Qin Sheng had been in Hangzhou for a long time right under their noses. Moreover, now that Qin Sheng had achieved this social status, if the Lin family and Yan Zhaozong were still in the dark, they would be simply blind.


    In a black Mercedes S600L parked by the roadside around the corner, Yan Chaozong put his arms around the beautiful camp-queen, staring at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji intently as they were drinking beer at the barbecue food stall by the roadside. The look in his eyes was quite complex, which made the beautiful camp-queen by his side feel somewhat confused. However, she did not ask why. Instead, she snuggled up to Yan Chaozong as if she were a small wounded cat.

 Chapter 272 I Am Waiting Right Here

    When it came to the relationship between men and women, no one was at fault. Qin Sheng was not wrong, neither was Lin Su. Of course, the same applied to Yan Chaozong. However, some things they had done for the sake of love were wrong, which had led to a bitter result and a feeling of gratitude or resentment. It had occurred to none of them that things would end up this way. Nobody wanted to see the current situation take place.


    As the saying went, a marriage between families of an equal social rank was the most perfect match, which made sense. However, love was the prerequisite of marriage. Only the purest love could lead to the most perfect marriage. If marriage and love were mixed up with many other things, of course, they would become disgusting and revolting. This was especially true when it came to Lin Su��s marriage and love.


    Consequently, instead of choosing Yan Chaozong, who was of an equal social rank with her, she had chosen Qin Sheng, who could go through thick and thin with her.


    However, nobody wanted to bear the consequences caused by her choice. Qin Sheng almost lost his life. Both the Yan family and the Lin family felt disgraced about losing their dignity. Consequently, as the saying went, if the beginning was a mistake, whatever happened later on would also be a mistake.


    Upon thinking about what had happened previously, Yan Chaozong still could not understand why he had been beaten by Qin Sheng and why Lin Su had chosen Qin Sheng over him. Could Qin Sheng be really amazing and remarkable? Or were there any other reasons behind this choice?


    However, it was impossible for him to forgive both Qin Sheng and Lin Su��


    Yan Chaozong had been staring at both Qin Sheng and Chang Baji for more than ten minutes, when the beautiful camp-queen could not help but ask in the end, ��Brother, who are they?��


    Yan Chaozong replied inexplicably, ��Two old friends.��


    ��In that case, why didn��t you get out of the car to meet them?�� The beautiful camp-queen simply did not know what had happened. She really mistook these two individuals for Yan Chaozong��s friends.


    Yan Chaozong shook his head as he said, ��It��s not the time to meet them yet. When that time comes, of course, we will meet each other. Feng He, let��s go.��


    Feng He started the Mercedes and glimpsed at both Chang Baji and Qin Sheng in a resentful manner. His goal was to be capable enough to challenge Chang Baji. He was not resigned to getting beaten by Chang Baji last time.


    It definitely did not occur to either Chang Baji or Qin Sheng that Yan Chaozong was watching over them around the corner. This time, they were an easy target out there, and Yan Chaozong was in the dark. However, even if they knew about Yan Chaozong��s information, what else could they do? It was impossible for Qin Sheng to directly rush over and get Yan Chaozong killed to take revenge.


    ��If they know, let it be. They will know sooner or later. However, there is a problem. How are you going to deal with them?�� Chang Baji said slowly.


    Qin Sheng sighed as he said, ��It��s happening too quickly. Based on our current strength in Hangzhou, we still cannot withstand the attack coming from the Lin family and Yan Chaozong. If they were kept in the dark for six more months, even if I lost at the time, I would not suffer a heavy defeat.��


    Chang Baji sighed gently as he said, ��You are a bit too pessimistic. It is not necessarily certain that you will lose in the end. At least, you are in Hangzhou now. Compared to the time you were in Shanghai, you get many more cards to play with. They are Zhuang Zhou, Cao Da, Xue Qingyan, Master Liu, Yang Deng, and Luo Changgong. As long as you can exploit their connections well, it is not necessarily definite that they won��t help you. There is a powerful force behind all these people. As long as they can help you restrain the Lin Family, it will do. Moreover, I hear that both the Yan Family and the Lin Family have had quite a turbulent life recently. In that case, some people will try to profit in troubled times.��


    ��Yang Deng asked me to accompany him to Putuo to celebrate the birthday of Third Master Wu this week. In your opinion, should I go or not?�� Qin Sheng was asking for Chang Baji��s advice.


    Chang Baji replied in a low voice, ��I know you are not willing to go there. However, you have no choice but to do it this time. Even if you need to put on a show, you have to stick until the end. If you get connected to Third Master Wu, you will have more bargaining chips. Then, all you will need is time.��


    ��Okay, I will go,�� Qin Sheng said, nodding without any hesitation. Speaking of the things that he was not willing to do, he had to get them done now. After all, he was not doing this for himself. There were many people standing behind him.


    After Chang Baji pondered it for a while, he made an arrangement and said, ��In order to avoid the situation that took place last time, I will ask Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo to be your drivers during these days. Wherever you go, they will always stand by your side. They will work in two shifts to guarantee that nothing will happen to you.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng had no problem with Chang Baji��s arrangements. If he had Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo by his side, his safety would be somewhat guaranteed.


    By the time they finished drinking, it was almost early in the morning. Gu Qingyang immediately rushed to the food stall and escorted Qin Sheng back to the Golden Coast. When he left with Qin Sheng, Chang Baji entrusted him with some information. After hearing what Chang Baji had said, Gu Qingyang nodded solemnly. He seemed to be promising Chang Baji something.


    On his way back home, Qin Sheng told Gu Qingyang as he smiled happily, ��Qinyang, you have been working hard these days. Thanks for your effort.��


    Gu Qingyang, who was simple-minded, shook his head and said, ��Brother Qin, it is my duty.��


    Qin Sheng knew Gu Qingyang��s personality and temperament well. Thus, he did not talk much with him. Instead, he kept looking outside the windows. Although it was pretty late in the evening, people had not settled down yet. He wondered how many people were in the same situation he was in. Faced with such an environment, they all had no choice but to make up their minds.


    After going back to the Golden Coast, Qin Sheng locked himself in the study. He smoked continuously, lighting up cigarettes one after another. He had barely escaped with his life with great difficulty. Of course, he was not willing to plunge himself into the dead valley again.


    After pondering this for an hour, Qin Sheng first made a call to Zhuang Zhou, who had pulled him back from the jaws of death. It was not until several seconds had passed that the call was picked up. Qin Sheng had rarely ever called Zhuang Zhou. The same applied to Zhuang Zhou. Perhaps, the relationship between the two men was quite straightforward. However, Lin Su greeted Zhuang Zhou often. After all, he was Qin Sheng��s savior.


    ��Uncle Zhuang, have you not fallen asleep yet?�� Qin Sheng greeted him in a respectful manner.


    Zhuang Zhou, who was in the area along the Northeast border, said in a deep voice, ��I am still outside. I have not gone back home yet. You rarely call me. Could there have been a mishap?��


    Instead of making small talk and elaborating, Qin Sheng got straight to the point and said, ��They knew that I am in Hangzhou.��


    Zhuang Zhou was at a loss for a while before he replied, ��I get it. I will call you back later.��


    Upon finishing this sentence, Zhuang Zhou hung up. While listening to the busy tone over the phone, Qin Sheng wondered what Uncle Zhuang��s answer would be.


    After Zhuang Zhou hung up the call, he immediately called Gongsun. Upon hearing the details, instead of feeling anxious, Gongsun was somewhat happy. Why?


    Because he disliked the Lin Family and the Yan Family so much. The livelier they were, the more determined his Master would become to deal with them.


    The situation this time was completely different from last time. As long as they made any movement, they would get relative retaliation, which was a price they would have to pay. As the saying went, when two dogs strived for a bone, a third one ran away with it. Someone would always gain extra profit out of a commotion.


    By this time, Qin Changan had already fallen asleep. As a result, Gongsun planned to inform him about this news tomorrow.


    The second call Qin Sheng made was to Xue Qingyan. Since he was not sure whether Xue Qingyan had fallen asleep or not, he felt somewhat regretful for making such a call. Was he becoming so anxious that he had fallen into disarray first?


    Luckily, the call was picked up.


    ��Qin Sheng, why are you calling me at such a late time? Is there an issue?�� Instead of giving Qin Sheng a chance to greet him, Xue Qingyan took the initiative to speak out first.


    Qin Sheng did not plan on informing her about the news. Instead, he said, ��Sister, I consent to the thing you brought up last time.��


    Xue Qingyan had just arrived home. After drinking some red wine tonight, she felt somewhat drunk. Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, she did not come back to her senses immediately. Consequently, she asked in surprise, ��What is it?��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said slowly, ��I will acknowledge Master Liu as my teacher.��


    Sensing that something was wrong with Qin Sheng, Xue Qingyan questioned him closely and asked, ��Qin Sheng, has there been a mishap? You can speak out frankly. It is not necessary for you to work too hard. As your sister, I don��t want to see you wrong yourself.��


    Qin Sheng had been trying to convince himself. However, upon hearing what Xue Qingyan had said, he felt somewhat hesitant. As a result, he was silent again. He did not know what to say next.


    Xue Qingyan frowned as she said, ��Why are you silent?��


    Qin Sheng gave up in the end. It was not necessary to go that far yet. Consequently, he made an amendment quickly and said, ��Because I want Master Liu to do me a favor.��


    ��What is it? You can tell me,�� Xue Qingyan said with concern.


    Grinding his teeth, Qin Sheng said, ��An elder is going to celebrate his birthday this week. I want to ask Master Liu to make a painting for me. However, I don��t know how to take the initiative to voice my request. It would be easier if I acknowledged him as my teacher first.��


    ��Is it necessary for you to go that far because of such a petty issue? I don��t know how to scold you for that. You don��t need to attend this event anymore. I will call Master Liu tomorrow. When the time comes, you can go there directly and talk with Master Liu.�� Instead of giving Qin Sheng a chance to speak further, Xue Qingyan agreed to help him and take care of this issue right away. However, she still felt that something had gone wrong. Perhaps, due to the rising alcoholic level in her, she had not come back to her senses instantly. Otherwise, she would have found out that the excuse made on Qin Sheng��s side was feeble.


    Qin Sheng replied in a hurry, ��Sister, thanks a lot. I mean that sincerely.��


    ��Alright. I will hang up now. I need to go to sleep. I feel really sleepy.�� Xue Qingyan muttered a few words as she spoke. Then, she hung up.


    Since Qin Sheng was going to celebrate Third Master Wu��s birthday, he naturally needed some precious and valuable gifts. He had already figured out a solution to this problem. The painting made by Master Liu would be just one among many gifts he would send to Third Master Wu.


    After he confirmed that every issue had been settled, Qin Sheng dialed Yang Deng��s cell phone number again. This should be the last call he would be making that night.


    As a person who went to bed late, Yang Deng often fell asleep after two or three o��clock in the morning. Soon, he picked up the phone and teased Qin Sheng. ��Are you calling to ask me out to have a drink with you? I am in G+ now. Ma Chao is also here. Are you coming over?��


    Upon hearing the noisy voice over the phone, Qin Sheng said politely and subtly, ��I won��t go there tonight. However, I am calling you to inform you that I consent to going to Mountain Putuo with you this week.��


    ��Ha ha ha ha�� I knew you certainly would consent to it,�� said Yang Deng, who was in a very good mood.


    Instead of speaking further, Qin Sheng replied, ��Okay. You attend to your own chores first. We can remain in touch by phone later on.��


    After making these calls, Qin Sheng let out a long sigh.


    Come on, Lin Family.


    Come on, Yan Chaozong.


    I am waiting right here��

 Chapter 273 The Attitude

    As the saying went, a whole year��s work depended on good planning in spring and a whole day��s work depended on good planning in the early morning. However, to the young, rising late could ruin the whole morning and rising early could ruin the whole day. As a result, most people ended up leading an ordinary life and only a few people rose to fame swiftly. During this process, the result lay in one��s attitude concerning time.


    Most young people just sat idly and killed time every day. However, many geniuses considered time too precious. Qin Sheng read a passage from a piece of document. This document was related to an interview about personnel that specialized in scientific research due to his meritorious service in the Navy. Every day, he slept for only three to four hours. During the rest of his time, excluding the time he spent eating and going to the restroom, he researched and conducted experiments. He practically lived every day of his life to the fullest, utilizing all 24 hours as if there was a total of 72 hours. Consequently, it took his team three years to successfully postulate everything, while other teams in other countries had spent 10 years doing the same. According to him, he lacked time the most and could not wait to borrow a period of five hundred more years from God.


    As a result, Qin Sheng was extremely punctual. He slept early and got up early routinely, except for when he was occupied. In the morning, after getting up, he would go running, drink tea, and read books. He would usually keep several books in his car. Whenever he was free, he liked to study further. Only by enriching himself on a continuous basis would he be able to deal with any difficulties.


    He had to keep both his body and brain in an optimum state. However, recently, the only thing that had been holding him up was that he did not have time to go to the gym, which was not a good thing at all.


    However, before he could read the whole chapter, he received a call from Xue Qingyan. It was just eight o��clock in the morning. Qin Sheng planned to go outside to visit the company at nine o��clock.


    ��Sister, you were heavily drunk last night, weren��t you? Why did you get up so early today?�� Qin Sheng asked half-jokingly.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head as she said, ��I am destined to work hard. There is a meeting at the company this morning. I have to arrive there early. Speaking of the thing you mentioned last night, I called Master Liu. He asked you to make time to visit him today. Whatever your requirements are, you can speak to him in person then. I will not get involved in this.��


    ��Sister, you probably were my biological sister in a previous lifetime. That is why you take care of me so well in this life,�� Qin Sheng said, flattering Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan replied with extreme reluctance, ��Stop bewitching me by using flattery. You��ve made a clean breast of everything you have gone through. The way I see it, this situation is not as simple as you��ve said. To get such a simple thing done, you do not necessarily have to formally acknowledge Master Liu as your teacher.��


    Qin Sheng replied hurriedly in a playful manner, ��Sister, I��m being honest. There are no issues at all. I am just too shy to voice my intention. After all, I am not that familiar with Master Liu yet. Master Liu��s paintings are not readily available to everyone.��


    Xue Qingyan did not overthink. She snorted as she said, ��Alright. As long as you are fine, it��s okay. I can��t talk with you further because I need to go to the company and I��m in a hurry.��


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng put away Records of the Three Kingdoms and reflected on the sentence related to Guo Jia��s appraisal, which was as follows: ��As an outstanding adviser in the world, Guo Jia is intelligent, smart, and resourceful.�� Qin Sheng wondered when he would get a trusted subordinate like Guo Jia. Though Chang Baji was capable enough to deal with many things with his combat power, when it came to strategy, Qin Sheng had not come across any geniuses yet.


    Qin Sheng called Gu Xiaobo and asked him to drive to the entrance. He was under Gu Xiaobo��s protection today.


    ��Brother Qin, Senior Uncle asked us to protect you. What happened exactly? Yuan Ke and Qian Buping picked on you again, right? Should I go deal with them?�� Gu Xiaobo said pretty indignantly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��The situation is not that simple. You will figure it out in the future. Speaking of the opponent we are going to face this time, he is pretty powerful.��


    Since Qin Sheng was not willing to speak further, of course, Gu Xiaobo did not question him.


    By the time Qin Sheng went out, he had informed the person in charge of the villa visitors in Meijiawu, who was the eldest housekeeper of Master Liu. His name was Sun Yu. Since he took care of some of Master Liu��s outside properties, he could be considered Master Liu��s middleman, nothing more or less. At first, Qin Sheng had not been aware of this fact. It was not until Xue Qingyan had told him about Sun Yu��s identity last time that he had been finally enlightened.


    Soon, he arrived at the villa in Meijiawu. Sun Yu awaited his arrival in person at the entrance, which had been an order from Master Liu. Since Qin Sheng was already a distinguished guest of this villa in Meijiawu, of course, Sun Yu should be the one to receive him.


    Sun Yu, who was dressed in a gray robe, smiled as he said, ��Little Qin, Master Liu is waiting for you in the backyard.�� Master Liu thought pretty highly of Qin Sheng, which could not be solely attributed to the relationship between Qin Sheng��s grandfather and Xue Qingyan. Besides, Qin Sheng��s calligraphy was so good that it could be presented in Master Liu��s hall blatantly. Consequently, Master Liu and Qin Sheng appreciated each other.


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Brother Sun. I am so sorry for bothering you all the time.��


    By the time Sun Yu led Qin Sheng to the backyard, the visitors had started brewing tea. There were several plates of fruit and dessert on the table. Master Liu was practicing Tai Chi boxing. Tai Chi Boxing for health preservation was good for prolonging one��s life. However, most people considered this authentic Tai Chi Boxing. Even though the movements of Tai Chi Boxing and Tai Chi Boxing for health preservation were almost the same, they differed greatly when it came to force exertion, and so on.


    Instead of interfering with Master Liu��s practice, a group of people, including Qin Sheng and Sun Yu, just stood by, appreciating Master Liu��s boxing movements. It was not until Master Liu completed the whole set of movements that he regained his posture, exhaled, stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��Little Qin, what do you think of my Tai Chi Boxing? According to Qing Yan, you are an authentic master of boxing arts. You can offer me some advice.��


    Qin Sheng dared not offer Master Liu any advice. The movements of this kind of health-preserving Tai Chi Boxing were almost the same, yet they were different from the trump cards used to get people killed during a fight. As a result, Qin Sheng chuckled and said, ��Master Liu, I am not good at Tai Chi Boxing. When it comes to Eight-Pole Boxing or the Eight-Diagram Palm, I can make some comments.��


    Master Liu smiled happily as he said, ��Little Qin, you are still as polite as always. The way you talk is flawless.��


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly. If Master Liu had asked him to compete with him, he would definitely have not flinched.


    As Master Liu was walking down toward the pavilion, he said, ��Qing Yan told me about your request. In the future, when it comes to such petty issues, you can just call me instead of bothering Qing Yan. You are just too polite. I often send paintings to others as gifts, so I will certainly consent to your request without any hesitation. However, you need to return my favor with a piece of calligraphy. That way, we will be more or less even. What do you think?��


    Obviously, Master Liu was indicating that Qin Sheng should not consider his help this time a favor. Though Qin Sheng��s calligraphy was good, how could its value be comparable to that of Master Liu��s paintings?


    Qin Sheng asked randomly, ��Master Liu, do you have any requirements for the calligraphy��s style?��


    Master Liu smiled gently as he said, ��I have not made up my mind yet. When I do, I will inform you. However, speaking of the piece of calligraphy you are going to give to me, you definitely need to spend a lot of effort on it. I don��t want to be taken advantage of by you. You tell me about your requirements for the painting now. Who are you going to gift it to and what do you want me to draw?��


    Instead of concealing any details, Qin Sheng said straightforwardly, ��Third Master Wu��s birthday is this weekend.��


    Master Liu, who found this unexpected, said, ��Oh! It did not occur to me that you would actually be connected to Third Master Wu. Speaking of this old lad, he has been secluding himself on Mountain Putuo in the past few years. Are you going to ask me to draw a Buddha figure? I have to warn you in advance that I am not good at drawing the Buddha.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��Ha ha ha�� I certainly won��t do that. Since I know you are good at landscape paintings, I wanted to ask for a landscape painting����


    Then, Qin Sheng elaborated on his thoughts. The more details Master Liu heard, the more frequently he frowned. When Qin Sheng finished speaking, he shook his head and said, ��I can draw a painting based on your request. However, I cannot promise that I can get it done before this weekend. Therefore, you can use the painting named High Mountains and Flowing Streams instead, which I finished some time ago. What do you think?��


    Since Master Liu was willing to make this arrangement, of course, Qin Sheng did not speak any further. He would do whatever Master Liu ordered him to��


    While Qin Sheng was requesting a painting from Master Liu, in the Qin Family��s siheyuan in Sijiu City, Qin Sheng, who had just finished his breakfast, was on his way to the headquarters of World Trade Company. Speaking of World Trade Company, few people knew it by name. However, the tycoons who did play the game of capital definitely knew this company. The complex equity lying behind World Trade was startling. Besides various trust and funding subsidiaries, there were dozens of listed and non-listed subsidiaries under its rule.


    As Qin Changan was looking over the documents, Gong Sun, who was sitting on the passenger seat, said slowly, ��Master, Zhuang Zhou called me last night. I need to tell you something.��


    Qin Changan asked without ever lifting his head, ��What is it?��


    Gong Sun said slowly, ��Zhuang Zhou told me that Young Master gave him a call and said that both the Lin Family and the Yan Family were informed that he was in Hangzhou.��


    After hearing Zhuang Zhou out, Qin Changan was silent for a while. Then, he said, ��Oh. Anything else?��


    Gong Sun shook his head as he said, ��No, nothing else. He supposedly called to ask for Zhuang Zhou��s help. After all, Young Master is not capable of facing two families. In your opinion, how should we set up this arrangement?��


    ��If they already know about his whereabouts, that��s it. Since he has been in Hangzhou for several months, the way I see it, he should be somewhat capable of fighting against them, shouldn��t he? If he could not even deal with such a petty hardship, he would be completely beaten up if he came back to Beijing later.�� Qin Sheng��s call to Zhuang Zhou made Qin Changan feel extremely discontented with him.


    Gong Sun was pretty astonished, as what Qin Changan had said contradicted his attitude toward Young Master these days. Logically speaking, Qin Changan should be able to hold both the Yan family and the Lin family down, shouldn��t he?


    Gong Sun said with concern, ��Master, I am afraid that the issue that occurred last time will happen again.��


    After putting the things in his hands down, Qin Changan snorted and said, ��As the saying goes, a fall in the pit, a gain of wit. If he makes the same mistake twice, he possibly will fall again the third time and fourth time. I can��t save him every time. What I want to see is a son who can face various dilemmas independently, not a scum who needs other people��s help every time.��


    Gong Sun finally understood Qin Changan��s intention. Though he did love Qin Sheng, when it came to dealing with Qin Sheng��s enemy, he was as merciless as ever.


    ��Let him deal with it on his own. The more things he can deal with, the better. Worst-case scenario, I will get him out of trouble in the end. If he does not even have the courage to deal with difficulties relentlessly, I will be really disappointed,�� Qin Changan said quite straightforwardly.


    Gong Sun nodded but did not speak further. As a matter of fact, Qin Chang had enlightened him with this answer. He now knew that he hoped to see Qin Sheng deal with the blows coming from both the Lin Family and the Yan Family on his own. As he had told Qin Ran before, men had to take revenge themselves on their own initiative. What he had been asking for was Qin Sheng��s attitude. He was not afraid that Qin Sheng would possibly make a big scene.


    Besides, Qin Ran was on Qin Sheng��s side. He cared more about her biological brother than Qin Changan did. If she was informed about what was happening on the other side, she would most likely offer Qin Sheng her hand without any hesitation.


    As a result, Gong Sun did not say anything else.


    No big issues took place in the following days. Things were so peaceful that they seemed somewhat horrifying. However, Yan Chaozong was thinking of how to give Qin Sheng a severe blow. Meanwhile, the Lin family was prepared to strike out.


    Qin Sheng made time to visit Boss Hu and consented to Boss Hu��s two requests, as Chang Baji finally stopped being obstinate.


    However, Qin Sheng changed the detailed cooperation requirements slightly. According to the requirements, Qin Sheng would not guarantee that he would certainly send a player to take part in the game every time. He would only try his best. Of course, Boss Hu adjusted the reward given to Qin Sheng accordingly. He was not a financial boy. He just cooperated with Qin Sheng out of interest.


    However, his cooperation with Qin Sheng was another connection to Qin Sheng, which was also the reason Chang Baji had agreed to Boss Hu��s request. He intended to win over increasingly powerful connections on Qin Sheng��s behalf. That way, others would not dare lay their hands on Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 274 Who Is He?

    Boss Hu��s training base lay at the foot of Mountain Tianmu, a land area of nearly one thousand acres that had been founded on the basis of a several-hundred-million capital investment. Under normal circumstances, it was also an outward-bound base for many large companies in Hangzhou. In this case, the outward-bound base would be separated from the training base for self-use.


    That day, Qin Sheng arrived at the training base along with Chang Baji. He also wanted to see how powerful Boss Hu was on his own. After he arrived at the training base, as expected, he was shocked. Boss Hu was pretty abundant. It was said that Boss Hu got along with the military region well. Numerous scouts and special forces who had retired from the army would start their career here. Many bosses would also come to pick out their bodyguards and drivers. No wonder neither Third Master Wu nor the Old Monk dared to offend the Hu Family.


    The recent game held by Boss Hu was set on New Year��s Day. The news would be announced in a few days. When that time came, each notable financer would find players at a high price. After all, they could earn quite a large amount of commission out of each game as well as additional income by gambling.


    Qin Sheng had a discussion with Chang Baji about whom they should send out to take part in the game. Since Chang Baji had been pretty occupied recently, he did not have time to go out and look for candidates. Consequently, they decided to send both Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo to participate in the game. Based on their capabilities, as long as they did not take part in the last heavyweight game, they would certainly have victory in the bag. Even if they lost the game, they would not lose in a disgraceful manner.


    Boss Hu implemented full militarization management at the training base, so the security of the training base was pretty strict. It was not until the sentries at the entrance directly called Boss Hu��s office that they allowed both Qin Sheng and Chang Baji to enter the training base. Then, guided by a sightseeing bus, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji rushed directly to the building, where Boss Hu��s office was.


    In a vast office, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji saw Boss Hu, who was dressed in a camouflage uniform. He looked pretty formidable and completely different from how he had been when Qin Sheng had met him that day.


    ��Whoops. Little Qin, you are here.�� Boss Hu stood up happily as he greeted Qin Sheng, which indicated that he thought highly of Qin Sheng. After all, anyone who could sit beside him was not an ordinary person.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��Boss Hu, nice to meet you again. I��m surprised that you look so much like a military man when you are wearing a camouflage uniform.��


    Boss Hu smiled as he said, ��Ha ha ha�� You probably don��t know about my story. I was a soldier in the army for ten years. However, I made some mistakes later on. Plus, the members of my family suggested that I come back home to take over the family duties. Consequently, I retired from the army.�� What he said about himself was a fact known by a lot of people in Hangzhou. It was also the reason he had chosen to establish this company that specialized in security. At first, he had done this to find a resting place for his comrades. It had not occurred to him that his company would become one of the most powerful companies that specialized in security among the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces.


    Qin Sheng was pretty surprised by this news. He respected Boss Hu earnestly and he adored military men instinctively. So far, his biggest regret was never being a soldier in his entire life. It had not occurred to him that Boss Hu had actually served in the army before. Everything related to Boss Hu seemed to take place naturally.


    Qin Sheng said respectfully, ��I actually did not expect this. It turns out that Boss Hu is a veteran. No wonder that you have such a perfect body.��


    ��It��s due to the habits I have maintained for so many years. I don��t want to become a big-bellied middle-aged man who gets exhausted by drinking and womanizing and is afflicted by several ailments when he gets old. In that case, what is the point of being vastly wealthy?�� Boss Hu replied happily.


    Qin Sheng nodded as he said, ��Boss Hu, there you go.��


    Suddenly, Boss Hu looked at Chang Baji. He eyed this homely man up and down as he said in an approving manner, ��I finally see your real appearance. Speaking of the big battle you took part in that night, it is the most amazing game I have seen in the past two years. I wonder how I should address you. Master?��


    Chang Baji had been cultivating his mind for many years. Never could he play up to anybody in power. Even Qin Sheng could not understand what on earth he was after. ��Boss Hu, you are flattering me. I am nothing but a rough-neck. You can just call me Lao Chang,�� he said calmly.


    ��Lao Chang, you are being too modest. Speaking of the last move named ��Mars Crashes the Earth��, which you played against monk Yan Qing last time, clients have been indulging in elaborating on it recently. Many people have asked me about you. Plus, quite a number of big bosses wanted to hire you for a handsome salary. However, I rejected all their offers in a subtle way,�� Boss Hu said half-jokingly, as he respected Chang Baji highly.


    Chang Baji did not say anything. He knew Boss Hu had said this to butter him up. That was all. He had experienced too many situations like this before.


    ��If you have some free time, I can show you around this small pond. The contract is being stipulated currently, but it doesn��t have any wordy clauses at all. It won��t be too late if we sign it later,�� Boss Hu said, showing due respect for both Qin Sheng and Chang Baji��s feelings.


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Boss Hu, I deeply appreciate your effort.��


    In the following more than half an hour, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, guided by Boss Hu, looked around the training base in an accumulator car. Although it was noon already, many training activities were still ongoing. They were almost the same as military training activities. After all, the majority of this group of instructors had officially served in the army before.


    When the time they looked around, which lasted for half an hour, came to an end, Qin Sheng was stupefied. Boss Hu took them to the indoor training base, where all the instructors had gathered to await their arrival. There were more than twenty instructors there who were divided into different groups. Each group was assigned one principal. There was also one chief instructor and one deputy chief instructor. Administration and logistics were totally separated from training.


    The chief instructor was a military man who was over forty years old. Following the rules of the army, he ran forward and said, ��Reporting, Sir! All the instructors are here. We are waiting for further orders.��


    After nodding quietly, Boss Hu said, ��Be at ease.�� Although he was not angry at the moment, he still projected natural dignity and power.


    ��Yes, sir!��


    ��At ease!��


    Boss Hu slowly walked forward as he said, ��The reason I ordered all of you to gather here is not due to anything important. I just wanted to make an announcement. We have a new team member named Chang Baji. Starting today, Chang Baji will be a special instructor here. He will offer specialized training to both you and the outstanding trainees.��


    Upon hearing what Boss Hu had said, the group of instructors who were under Boss Hu��s charge was aroused in an instant. It had not occurred to any of them that Boss Hu would actually specifically get someone to train them. All of them were elites born once in a million who had been ��Kings of the Army�� . As a result, it was completely impossible for them to obey Chang Baji, especially the young instructors, who were ambitious and arrogant. Of course, they were not convinced by Boss Hu��s arrangement.


    Qin Sheng was just a bystander who waited to see how Chang Baji would react. Anyway, he remembered clearly back when Chang Baji had freshly joined Shangshan Ruoshui and had taught the group of security guards a merciless lesson. At the time, he had successfully made them submit to him with the simplest method. Qin Sheng wondered how he would do today.


    While walking forward slowly, Chang Baji lowered his head slightly and said, ��Nice to meet you, everyone. My name is Chang Baji. You can just call me Lao Chang later. I do not possess any amazing skills. As a jack-of-all-trades, I feel really honored about earning Boss Hu��s recognition. I will definitely do my best to be at your service. It��s said that most of you are elites from the army. In that case, of course, I am not qualified to give you any instructions. However, since Boss Hu assigned me this task, I have no choice but to force myself to do it. I know you are not convinced and want to question my capability and eligibility, so I naturally have to show you who I am.��


    As the saying went, based on the situation, one had to choose between keeping a low profile or a high profile in a flexible way. Since Chang Baji was not good at currying favor, he would not deliberately get along with this group of instructors. He knew why he was here. Plus, speaking of this group of instructors, they were supposed to have a bad temper. Consequently, it was better for Chang Baji to act more straightforwardly, which was also his usual style.


    After hearing Chang Baji��s words, Boss Hu was pretty satisfied. He was dying to see how Chang Baji would tame this group of jackals and tigers.


    Qin Sheng smiled playfully. What Chang Baji was doing suited his usual style quite well. Chang Baji thought in secret, I don��t want to talk bullsh*t with you. Since you are all good at fighting, I will beat you down until you obey me.


    You are all doubting my capability, right?


    What Chang Baji had said had annoyed this group of elites. Anger filled their eyes. If it had not been for the strict rules of the training base, they would have rushed forward to beat Chang Baji earlier.


    The people on the scene all expected that Chang Baji would speak further. However, Chang Baji directly took off his short-sleeved shirt, showing off his slim muscles. It was indeed amazing that a man in his 40s had such a body. At the same time, scars filled Lao Chang��s upper body, making it look more horrifying than Qin Sheng��s body. Everybody on the scene was startled by this sight. Chang Baji snorted as he said, ��You are nothing at all in front of me. You brag about being elites, right? Who is the best at fighting? Step forward. Let me see how amazing you are.��


    When Chang Baji finished his words, it seemed like the air was frozen for more than one second. A bang suddenly rang out. Five or six instructors took one step forward, standing out.


    Of course, Chang Baji knew that this group of people had a bad temper. However, he continued provoking them by saying, ��It seems you are all good at fighting, huh? I like this kind of opponent. However, I was talking about the best one.��


    Boss Hu looked at the chief instructor, who directly yelled out loud and said, ��Shen Congwu, dequeue.��


    Shen Congwu was not among the group of people who had stepped forward on their own. Though he was not the best instructor, he certainly was the one best at fighting and he turned out to be Boss Hu��s favorite.


    Shen Congwu stepped forward immediately with a bang. Then, he trotted forward with a quick step, confronting Chang Baji directly.


    ��Shen Congwu? That��s a good name. As the saying goes, men should engage in martial arts. Let��s fight now,�� Chang Baji said in a magnificent manner.


    Shen Congwu eyed Chang Baji up and down. Since he was not a boorish fellow who was out of his mind, he did not push his way by shoving around. As a special instructor hired by Boss Hu to train them, Chang Baji had to be capable. Without any skills and capabilities, nobody would dare to flaunt their prowess here. It was well-known that this place was extremely dangerous.


    Even though he did not trust Chang Baji, he had no choice but to at least trust Boss Hu.


    As the saying went, if the enemy did not strike out first, his counterpart should take no action either. As a result, both Chang Baji and Shen Congwu were motionless, which probably was how masters who played against each other looked like. However, could Shen Congwu be considered a master in front of Chang Baji?


    It was unknown how long it had been. The weather was so hot and sultry that it left people soaked in sweat. There were not any traces of cool breeze whatsoever. By the time a drop of sweat flew down Chang Baji��s forehead toward his eyes, Shen Congwu had finally struck out and rushed over at him silently.


    Instead of taking Shen Congwu seriously, Chang Baji wiped the drop of sweat off slowly. Meanwhile, Shen Congwu had already rushed over to him in the blink of an eye and kicked at Chang Baji��s shoulders.


    Chang Baji stood still on the spot, not moving at all. By the time Shen Congwu stabilized himself, he had already almost kicked Chang Baji��s shoulders successfully. It was not until this moment that Chang Baji chose to fight back. He simply kicked back. However, compared to the speed and force of Shen Congwu��s kick, Chang Baji��s attack was far more ferocious.


    A thump rang out.


    Shen Congwu��s kick landed directly on Chang Baji��s shoulder. Chang Baji, who had already launched his attack with one foot, was almost motionless. Meanwhile, his kick aimed right at Shen Congwu��s chest.


    Thump!


    Shen Congwu was knocked into the air. He leaned back as if he were a kite with a broken string, falling down on the ground heavily. Blood immediately gushed out of his mouth.


    Everybody on the scene was stupefied by this sight.


    Chang Baji, who was simply aggressive, was also really domineering.

 Chapter 275 They Had a Common Objective

    How long had Chang Baji been practicing martial arts?


    He had been taken in as an apprentice by the elder master since his early childhood. Since he had been taught, instructed, and influenced by the elder master personally for so many years, the ��Kings of the Army�� simply could not be mentioned in the same breath as him. Moreover, he was highly talented, so the elder master had thought pretty highly of him and almost imparted all his skills to him. The elder master probably had been somewhat concerned about his fortune map. Consequently, he had advised Chang Baji to master more skills to keep a foothold in the society, where the weak were the prey of the strong.


    Moreover, Chang Baji had gone through a lot of things over the years. He had escaped from the jaws of death many times and fought with many masters, most of whom had not been easy to deal with. When it came to practical combat experience, the so-called ��Kings of the Army�� could not beat him. At peaceful times, few of them had experienced authentic practical combat. The gap between them and Chang Baji was simply too large.


    Consequently, instead of paying attention to this mutual exchange and fancy fighting, Chang Baji had chosen to meet all of them in a straightforward way. He intended to prove himself with his true strength. As long as he was capable enough, he would not care about any partial gain or loss.


    Originally, Boss Hu had considered the instructors of his training base more or less excellent, especially the instructor named Shen Congwu, who had ranked at the top of the list many times during the competition. He had been looking forward to a ferocious battle between Chang Baji and Shen Congwu, thinking that Shen Congwu would not disappoint him.


    However, it had not occurred to him that Chang Baji would win the competition in such a domineering manner, nor had he ever thought of the possibility that the most amazing instructor under his charge would actually be paralyzed by his counterpart with simply one move. He felt deeply ashamed and thought that he had spent all this money in vain. Fortunately, since he knew Qin Sheng, he eventually figured all these things out.


    Qin Sheng was also surprised. He had originally thought that Chang Baji would meet these instructors in almost the same way he had met the security guards in Shangshan Ruoshui last time. It had not occurred to him that Chang Baji would meet the instructors in a more domineering and straightforward manner.


    Everybody on the scene stared at Chang Baji as if they were staring at a monster, especially those instructors, who had been super arrogant a moment ago. Usually, they thought pretty highly of themselves. It was not until today that they finally understood what an authentic master should look like.


    ��He is the most amazing one in your eyes, isn��t he?�� Chang Baji asked resolutely, mockery filling his eyes. It seemed that he simply did not give a damn about the group of people in front of him.


    Chang Baji added, ��To be frank, I am very disappointed. I wonder what the scoundrels who have been trained by you will be able to do in the end. They will ruin Boss Hu��s genuine reputation. In my opinion, everything you have learned is just fancy fighting. I know many of you look down upon Chinese martial arts and think of them as fake tricks to trap people. In the following days, I will make you understand what can be considered authentic traditional martial arts. You can rest assured.��


    Upon finishing his words, Chang Baji stepped back to Qin Sheng��s side. Boss Hu, who felt somewhat embarrassed, did not want to stay anymore. As a result, he told the chief instructor, ��Take Congwu to the medical office and tell the others to leave immediately. I hope you can learn something from what happened today. You have led too comfortable a life.��


    After finishing his words, Boss Hu left along with this group of people, including Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. When he was in his office, he said in a low voice, ��Lao Chang, I hope you will pay more attention to the situation taking place on my side.��


    ��I will try my best to do what I was entrusted with. Since I have consented to your request, I certainly will do what I��m supposed to,�� Chang Baji said gently.


    Boss Hu nodded quietly. Then, he walked toward Qin Sheng, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ��Little Qin, I have to express my gratitude for what you have done. If you need my help in the following days, as long as I am capable, I certainly will try my best to help you.��


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��Boss Hu, you are too polite.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew those social interactions would not have a big impact within a short period. However, as the saying went, still water ran long. He believed that, as time went by, those social interactions would play their part gradually. As for the social interactions he needed to conduct with Boss Hu, he could entrust them all to Chang Baji. He firmly believed that Chang Baji could conquer Boss Hu��s training base with his personal charisma.


    Since Qin Sheng already knew that this pre-known crisis was on its way, he armored himself without a stop and prepared to face his enemies. Though he had no idea when his enemies would launch their attack, he would not just sit and await his doom.


    As the saying went, even though life maltreated people thousands of times, they still regarded it as their first lover. After all, there were far more beautiful things in the world. People could not simply put these beautiful things behind because of a small hardship or failure in front of them.


    Third Master Wu��s birthday was drawing closer. Qin Sheng did not know what was going on with the painting ��An Old Steed in the Stable�� on Master Liu��s side. Of course, he intended to use this painting as a gift. However, drawing was not easy. After all, an elder like Master Liu probably could not finish this painting within 5 days. It would be too much for him based on his current spiritual state.


    Besides this piece of painting, he also needed to prepare a calligraphy piece with a simple Buddha saying on it. He knew Third Master Wu believed in Buddhism. Consequently, he intended to finish the calligraphy piece with a wild-cursive style, achieving a complementary state. How he would get it done would depend on his sensation.


    Qin Sheng was making the necessary preparations. Meanwhile, Yan Chaozong was not idle either. Speaking of the first confrontation between them, both of them had been sort of defeated and wounded. Yan Chaozong had lost Lin Su, and Qin Sheng had almost died. As a result, when it came to the second confrontation, neither of them wanted to be the loser.


    Yan Chaozong had been in Hangzhou for several days. During this period, he had done many things. He had prepared the first appetizer for Qin Sheng. However, this was not an end, but simply a beginning.


    Since Yuan Ke was Qin Sheng��s most powerful enemy in Hangzhou, Yan Chaozong had originally intended to meet him in person. Surprisingly, with the help of Lao Zheng, the Old Monk��s grandson would meet him. The Old Monk��s grandson was indeed far more important than Yuan Ke.


    The place where they were going to meet was still in Amanfayun. Yan Chaozong sent the beautiful campus queen away, asking her to go shopping with her friends. Yan Chaozong naturally would not take seriously anything that could be solved by cash.


    In the hall were a pot of good tea, a stick of sandalwood, and a piece of a Buddha song.


    Yan Chaozong��s mind settled like still water. In the hall, only Feng He stood by his side, reporting that Qin Sheng had gone to visit Boss Hu��s security base yesterday. It had not occurred to Yan Chaozong that Qin Sheng would actually be pretty capable. Not only was he related to Third Master Wu, but he was also affiliated with Boss Hu. However, Yan Chaozong did not consider those people a big deal, as they valued their interest more than personal loyalty.


    Lao Zheng walked into the yard slowly along with the Old Monk��s grandson. Yuan Ke was behind them. When it came down to playing against Qin Sheng, Yuan Ke would certainly show up and participate.


    Upon walking into the yard, Lao Zheng, who looked chubby, yelled out loud and said, ��Lao Yan! Ha ha ha�� Get out quickly. I brought Young Master Qu here on your behalf.��


    Yan Chaozong stood up gladly, smiled, and walked out as he greeted them. ��I have heard about Young Master Qu in Hangzhou from many friends of mine. I am so honored to meet you in person today.��


    Since the family name of the Old Monk was Qu, Young Master Qu was the Old Monk��s grandson.


    Although Lao Zheng had already notified Yan Chaozong in advance, Yan Chaozong had thought that he was going to meet Yuan Ke. Surprisingly, this powerful master had come instead. Yan Chaozong thought in secret, Qin Sheng is indeed still not good at getting along with people. However, even though he was facing Young Master Qu, he was still pretty confident. Compared to the Yan Family��s background, Young Master Qu��s family background was indeed nothing.


    There was a trace of viciousness at the corner of his lips as Young Master Qu stared at Yan Chaozong and said, ��Oh. I��m surprised Brother Yan has ever heard of me before. You are not joking, right? I rarely go to Shanghai.��


    ��Speaking of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, these are not big regions at all. Consequently, any signs of disturbance or trouble will be known soon. You are pretty famous in Hangzhou,�� Yan Chaozong said casually. After all, they barely knew each other. They were supposed to flatter each other when they met for the first time. This was a simple trick of social interactions.


    Young Master Qu laughed out loud as he said, ��However, I am famous in Hangzhou. I could not possibly compare to you, Brother Yan. Speaking of your reputation in Shanghai, it is universally known. Many people address you as the No.1 Young Master of Shanghai, right?��


    Yan Chaozong did not know whether Young Master Qu was flattering him or mocking him. He chuckled as he said, ��If I had been the No.1 Young Master of Shanghai, I would not have turned to you today because of this petty issue, Young Master Qu.��


    Young Master Qu replied with interest, ��Brother Yan, as expected, you are very straightforward. I like it. You are very interesting indeed.�� Of course, he could understand the hidden meaning of Yan Chaozong��s words. It seemed that Yan Chaozong sort of looked down on him.


    Lao Zheng made fun of them as he said, ��Neither of you is ordinary. Stop flattering each other. Go, go, go. Let��s continue this discussion after we are all inside. It is raining outside.��


    Yan Chaozong did not turn around or walk inside in a hurry. Even though Young Master Qu was right in front of him, he would not ignore Yuan Ke. After all, the people with real power in their hands would carry out the plan. Young Master Qu would probably not be that influential, as he only held a title.


    Upon looking at Yuan Ke, who was at the rear, Yan Chaozong took the initiative to stretch out his hands and greet him. ��You must be Brother Yuan, right?��


    Yuan Ke, who was somewhat moved by Yan Chaozong��s action, replied in a hurry, ��Master Yan, you are too polite.��


    Of course, Yan Chaozong would not make Young Master Qu feel uncomfortable. After shaking hands with Yuan Ke and greeting him, he smiled and said, ��You are two distinguished guests. Come in, please.��


    When they arrived at the hall, Feng He had no choice but to act as a temporary waiter. After all, some words could not be heard by outsiders.


    ��According to Lao Zheng, Brother Yan asked us to come because of a common enemy. Brother Yan, since you actually rushed to Hangzhou in person to eliminate him, I wonder what he had done to offend you,�� Young Master Qu said curiously.


    Yan Chaozong let out a sigh as he said, ��It would not be convenient for me to confess something to you. I can only tell you that there is a deeply-rooted grudge between him and me. We could not co-exist. I will definitely make him pay the price.��


    Upon hearing what Yan Chaozong had said, Young Master Qu and Yuan Ke were surprised at first. Then, they were overjoyed. It had not occurred to them that Qin Sheng had actually offended such a powerful opponent. Qin Sheng was pretty good at getting into trouble.


    Yuan Ke asked pretty curiously, ��I heard that he was in Shanghai before. In that case, why didn��t you deal with him right away at the time? Why did you give him a chance to cause trouble in Hangzhou?��


    Yan Chaozong asked out of curiosity, ��I certainly planned on dealing with him right away at the time. However, due to my negligence, he ran away luckily and concealed his identity for half a year. Some time ago, I heard news of him. That��s why I am in Hangzhou now. I wonder how he offended you?��


    Young Master Qu replied quite straightforwardly, ��The very sight of him annoys me very much. He even dared to disgrace the Qu Family, so I can��t put up with him.��


    Instead of elaborating on this bullsh*t, Yuan Ke smiled gently and said, ��Speaking of the grudge between him and me, there is just too much going on. It��s a long story, so I will just skip it.��


    Yan Chaozong could tell that both of them resented Qin Sheng very much. As a result, he said, ��In that case, we have a common objective. The way I see it, if we united, even if he had nine lives, he would not survive our torture.��


    Young Master Qu, who liked this kind of wording, said excitedly, ��Ha ha ha ha! Let��s hold a discussion about how to torture our prey mercilessly. I am dying to see him crying in front of me and begging for my forgiveness.��


    Yan Chaozong smiled happily and started to elaborate on his plan��

 Chapter 276 In One Go

    Since Qin Sheng had snatched away Lin Su, who was supposed to be Yan Chaozong��s wife, and disgraced him, Yan Chaozong intended to punish him. The reason Yuan Ke planned to punish Qin Sheng was that Qin Sheng had ruined his plan, making him lose the benefits within his reach and waste all of his efforts on a wild-goose chase. However, speaking of why Young Master Qu intended to do something unpleasant to Qin Sheng, it was somewhat depressing. Young Master Qu did so simply because he considered Qin Sheng an eyesore.


    Young Master Qu was born as Qu Fan, who was also nicknamed Happiness. Speaking of the reason his nickname was Huanxi, it was nothing special. After being born, he had liked to smile often. However, he could not be consequently nicknamed happiness or joyfulness. In the end, Old Monk had named him Huanxi, which was the Chinese phonetic spelling for happiness or joyfulness. Everybody called him that later on. However, some people called him Huanxi because he was pretty good at singing Taiwanese songs, including ��As Long As You Are Happy�� , which was his best hit. As a result, everybody teased him frequently by saying ��Huanxi, Huanxi, as long as you are happy��.


    It was unknown whether he was happy or not. Anyway, since he was talented, handsome, rich, and came from a powerful family, women felt a strong affinity for him. He had also offended many people. After all, as a young and frivolous man, he was powerful and intransigent. However, despite looking like a rich playboy, he was pretty smart. He would never confront the people he was not supposed to offend. As for the people he dared to offend, he would hit them as hard as he could.


    Qu Huanxi had hooked up with Yan Chaozong. Yuan Ke was also by their side, adding fuel to the fire. Meanwhile, the Lin family was playing the waiting game. All in all, it was indeed difficult for Qin Sheng to overcome all these difficulties.


    At nightfall, Qin Sheng drank with several leaders from the city bureau thanks to the matchmaking Fang Jianping. Fang Jianping was also on the spot that night. All his expenditures would be on Qin Sheng. The others would not have such an opportunity. Of course, Qin Sheng did not disgrace Fang Jianping at all. He settled everything in a proper manner and drank frequently.


    It was not until everybody on the scene was almost drunk that the party came to an end. By the time the party ended, Qin Sheng was already half-drunk. Gu Xiaobo was his driver that night. As far as work issues were concerned, others would take care of them for him.


    Gu Xiaobo agreed with him by saying, ��As a famous poetry line goes, ��When will the bright moon show up again? I ask the sky above my head this question while holding a cup of wine in my hand.�� Without wine, there probably would have been far fewer magnificent things in thousands of years of history. Upon looking back, we can easily find out that the ancestors fully showed their gifts when they got drunk.��


    ��There you go. As the story goes, when Huai Su is drunk, he uses his hair as a pen to write a piece of calligraphy willfully. I will also have a try tonight. Let me see whether I will be satisfied with my own work or not,�� Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. In the past few days, he��d really had no time to finish writing that piece of calligraphy. The deadline drew near, so he intended to stay up tonight. Anyway, he needed to make himself feel satisfied.


    After going back to his home, which was located on the Golden Coast, Qin Sheng locked himself in the study. Since Lin Su was not around, nobody would restrain him. Thus, he could do whatever he liked to tonight. Feeling unsatisfied, he took out another bottle of spirit and started smoking and drinking heartily. By the time the study became smoggy, Qin Sheng was already on the verge of being completely drunk. He realized that he had already reached the state he had been looking forward to.


    As a result, he smoothed out the paper decisively and started to grind the ink. Then, he picked out a writing brush made of weasel hair with a long tip that suited him the most. While mulling over Buddha��s saying in his mind, Qin Sheng closed his eyes and pondered when he could start to write.


    It was unknown how long it had been. Qin Sheng opened his eyes all of a sudden. The moment he placed the pen on the paper, the characters emerged like blooming flowers. He started performing, the writing brush moving quickly and forcibly on the rice paper. Qin Sheng��s eyes sparkled with glory and intelligence as he wrote at an increasingly faster speed. It seemed that he had seen both Huai Su, who was drunk and crazy, and Zhang Xu, the Sage of Calligraphy, in person.


    If those so-called masters saw Qin Sheng��s current state in person, they certainly would feel both astonished and stupefied. Many people in this world could not reach such a state in their lifetime.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng finally finished writing the last character. Then, he directly shook off the writing brush subconsciously. This piece of calligraphy, which could make the so-called masters of calligraphy feel ashamed, was completed in the end.


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud. Since he had finished a piece of calligraphy in one go, he felt hearty and delightful.


    It seemed that this piece of calligraphy had also used up Qin Sheng��s last burst of energy. Qin Sheng could not persist anymore. A drowsiness came over him, so he immediately sat down on the ground and fell asleep.


    By the time Qin Sheng opened his eyes, it was already 12 o��clock at noon. He had enjoyed such a comfortable sleep that he had not even been awakened by his regular life schedule.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng was a mess. Ink and cigarette ash were all over his body, and his hair was really messy. Getting drunk, along with getting insane, made him feel as if his head was splitting apart. He struggled to stand up, looked outside the window, and realized that the sun on the sky was already scorching. It was not until he glimpsed at the alarm clock on the wall that he discovered that it was already past 12 o��clock.


    Qin Sheng murmured to himself as he said, ��How long have I been sleeping?�� After picking up his cell phone, he found out there were more than a dozen unanswered calls and dozens of WeChat messages. Apparently, since nobody could get into touch with him, they had thought that he had encountered a mishap.


    Instead of paying attention to other things, Qin Sheng directly stared at his work. Even he was surprised to see that he could actually produce such a masterpiece. He smiled with satisfaction, knowing that he had already completed his task.


    After taking a shower, Qin Sheng got dressed, called back the people whose calls he had missed, and replied to the WeChat messages. Chang Baji, who had been anxious that he would encounter a mishap, was at ease after inquiring about Gu Xiaobo and confirming that Qin Sheng had been at home. Cao Da and Ms. An had intended to contact him due to some issues. As for Lin Su, she had just called to offer her normal greeting. Han Bing had called to complain to him that although she had been in Hangzhou for a long time, she had only met Qin Sheng once. As for Yang Deng, he had called to confirm whether Qin Sheng had set everything in place or not, as they would be setting off tomorrow afternoon. The birthday party was the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng was currently so hungry that he could not hang on anymore. He directly asked Han Bing to have lunch out together. Meanwhile, he sent someone over to find a professional artist to mount the piece of calligraphy, advising him to stay close to the piece. He knew how stupefied and astonished the professional would be once they saw the piece of calligraphy.


    Han Bing��s new company was located in an office building beside West Lake, where she could overlook the beautiful scenery of the whole lake. Han Bing, who cared about inspiration and relaxation all the time, was certain that Han Bing would not treat herself unfairly. After all, she was a really fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady. Since she had inherited a large fortune but was not ambitious, she could only think about how she was going to spend her fortune.


    Han Bing, who had already reserved seats, was awaiting Qin Sheng��s arrival. When Qin Sheng finally arrived, she muttered to herself and said, ��Why are you here so late? I thought you were coming here on a snail.��


    ��For God��s sake, I drove here instead of taking a flight. Don��t you know how heavy the traffic in Hangzhou City can be?�� Qin Sheng replied, looking astonished.


    Han Bing snorted as she said, ��I guess that if Lin Su had asked you out, you would definitely have rushed over gladly. This is just an excuse. An excuse!��


    Qin Sheng did not bother paying attention to her. He gave her a hard look as he said, ��You should order the dishes quickly. I am so hungry that I can��t take it anymore.��


    Staring at Qin Sheng, Han Bing asked, ��Why are you so dejected? What on earth did you do last night? You did not even pick up my call this morning. Tell me honestly, did you start fooling around outside while Lin Su was not around?��


    Qin Sheng teased her by saying, ��Why would I need to fool around outside when there was already such a great beauty in front of me?��


    This sentence made Han Bing feel pretty comfortable, as she began to order the dishes with Qin Sheng happily. They had lunch and chatted with each other, inquiring about their respective situations recently.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to the company first and got some things done. At nightfall, he went to visit Cao Da and finished his dinner in Jiuxi Rose Garden. There, he also reported to Cao Da about some tasks he had completed recently.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng went to the villa in Meijiawu to fetch the painting. Sun Yu had called him last night, informing him that Master Liu had already completed the painting he had agreed to give him. In the past few days, Master Liu had almost remained quietly at home. Meanwhile, he had shut his door and refused to meet any visitors. He had been busy creating this painting all the time. Anyway, he did exert great effort and energy to complete this painting. Of course, Qin Sheng knew that he owed Master Liu a great favor this time and needed to return this favor sooner or later. However, he was not sure when he could do that.


    ��Little Qin, come and check whether you are satisfied with this painting or not!�� Master Liu asked his servants to spread the painting on the table. Soon, a magnificent painting was unfolded in front of Qin Sheng. The painting was both subtle and magnificent. Qin Sheng could not help sighing to himself. Master Liu was indeed a top master across the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai regions. No wonder so many people were after his paintings and paid a high price for them.


    On the ink painting were rivers, mountains, green pines, spectacular cypresses, windy rivers, a sunset, a cowherd, an elder man, a thatched cottage, and farm cattle. Everything was really natural. If this painting had been on sale at the market, Qin Sheng dared not guarantee that its price would be over tens of millions of dollars. However, it would cost millions of dollars.


    Qin Sheng was appreciating the painting. The longer he stared at it, the more he liked it. He did not know that Master Liu had spent quite a lot of his energy on this painting, just like he had done. Master Liu looked much more tired. There were even more white hairs on his head.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, ��Master Liu, this painting of yours is already beyond my evaluation level. I really don��t know how to appraise it, nor am I qualified to do it.�� He was just speaking his mind.


    Master Liu smiled happily as he replied, ��As long as you are satisfied with it, that will do. You can just take it. Don��t forget my calligraphy piece. I need to rest well for several days.��


    Qin Sheng, who did not dare disturb Master Liu anymore, left with the painting happily.


    Since both the painting and the calligraphy piece were ready, it was time for Qin Sheng to leave for Mountain Putuo. He was not sure whether two stunning gifts of his could help him knock on Third Master Wu��s door successfully this time.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng left Chang Baji and Ms. An several advisories. Then, he and Gu Qingyang went to join Yang Deng. It was estimated that he would return no later than next Monday. Originally, Qin Sheng had planned to go to Mountain Putuo on his own. However, Chang Baji had advised him to keep Gu Qingyang by his side, just in case.


    When Yang Deng saw Qin Sheng, he chuckled and said, ��The way I see it, if we go there in the same car, it will do, right? In that case, you won��t need to go through so much trouble.��


    Of course, Yang Deng did not understand what Qin Sheng had been trying to guard him against. Qin Sheng made a random excuse as he explained, ��I��ll probably need to stay in Ningbo to attend to some issues.��


    ��Oh, I see. Okay. In that case, I will ride in the same car with you so that we can discuss something on our way.�� Yang Deng did not overthink it. Then, he directly got in Qin Sheng��s car. His driver drove behind them.


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��Have the people on Brother Luo��s side left yet?��


    ��Brother Luo needs to take care of some issues tonight. He probably will make it in the evening. Although the Old Master intends to keep a low profile, it is not impossible to do so since it is his 70th birthday. It��s estimated that a lot of people are on their way to Mountain Putuo.�� Yang Deng smiled happily as he spoke, indicating how influential Third Master Wu was.


    Qin Sheng remembered clearly when he had just read White Deer Plain for the first time. He had been super amazed by the death of Master Zhu, a famous educated scholar. Numerous people had seen him off, including people who had known him and people who had barely met him. The white streamers looked like really long dragons stretching endlessly to a destination beyond sight.


    This was how a person should spend their whole lifetime.


    After chatting with each other casually for a while, the members of Qin Sheng��s group started to walk toward Mountain Putuo.

 Chapter 277 What a Small World

    Back when Third Master Wu had planned to celebrate his 70th birthday, he had intended to keep a low profile. However, based on the current situation, it was impossible for him to do so. Otherwise, he would have chosen to go back to Hangzhou instead of staying on Mountain Putuo. The reason he chose to stay on Mountain Putuo was to stay away from these worldly things so that he could enjoy some peacefulness. However, although he was trying his best to avoid worldly etiquette, others simply could not make light of his 70th birthday. They still needed to be courteous and considerate. Even though Third Master Wu could say no to the people who were not capable enough, he could not do the same with those who were not easy to deal with. It was not possible for Third Master Wu to turn all of them down, neither would he do so.


    As a result, besides Qin Sheng��s group, other people were also on their way to Mountain Putuo. Many of them were going to attend Third Master Wu��s birthday party on behalf of their families or the tycoons behind the scene.


    The brother and sister named Qingning and Qingyu respectively, who came from the Dugu family, were also included. This pair of siblings, whose characters were completely different, also set off in the afternoon. Though Qingning planned to go to Mountain Putuo to attend Third Master Wu��s birthday party, Qingyu went there to worship the Buddha and pray for blessings. The health condition of her mother was not good during this period, as she had just gone through minor surgery. Consequently, Qingning took advantage of this opportunity to conveniently worship the Buddha.


    Based on the relationship between Qingning and Yang Deng, it could be easily seen that the Dugu Family also got along with Third Master Wu quite well. Although fights and confrontations had been going on for years, they did not quarrel with each other openly. After all, they had to be on good terms for appearances�� sake. As the saying went, harmony begot wealth. With such a big piece of cake in front of them, they had many opportunities to earn money. It was not necessary for them to become completely indifferent around each other in their life.


    Moreover, the time when fighting and quarreling had been common was gone. The members of the older generation had basically taken a back seat. Their successors took advantage of their influence and earned their living delightfully.


    Qingning and Qingyu sat on the back row of a Mercedes G63. The driver and the security guards were driving for them. Besides, there were two more cars following them. When the descendants, who came from powerful families, went out, they would typically put on a grand display.


    Qingyu played a mobile game and muttered to herself randomly. Then, she said, ��Brother, after we are done worshiping the Buddha tomorrow morning, I will go home first. You go to the party on your own at noon since you know I don��t like this kind of occasion.��


    Qingning, who was reading the news related to current affairs, directly refused by saying, ��No, you can��t. This is a task assigned by Dad. According to him, many young geniuses will certainly attend this time. He asked me to pick out a Mr. Right for you so that we can marry you off early. That way, you will stop acting frivolously every day.��


    By taking advantage of an exclusively female armor, Qingyu started to behave in a cute manner. She shook Qingning��s shoulders and said, ��Brother, kindly convince the Old Master of our family. You are the one who treats me the best. I am begging you.��


    Qingning directly refused and said, ��You should convince the Old Master. If you dare to do it, feel free to do so. Unless you are afraid that the Old Master will cut off your allowance.��


    Qingyu started to get upset. It was true that Qingning loved his sister dearly. Thus, he frowned as he said, ��As a matter of fact, you will just be there to put on a show. You will accompany me there to show me around. When the party is over, we will go back. Why would I push my lovely sister into someone else��s arms? At worst, I should find a man you will like, right?��


    Upon hearing Qingning��s words, Qingyu hugged him tight and almost kissed him excitedly. Then, she said, ��Brother, I knew it. You are the kindest person ever.��


    At the moment, they had already pushed any thought of their Dugu Elder Dad far behind��


    By the time Qingning and Qingyu set out, members of Qin Sheng and Yang Deng��s group had almost arrived in Ningbo. Of course, they did not need to enter Ningbo. All they needed to do was drive along the highway toward Mountain Putuo. On the way there, they had talked about many things. Of course, Qin Sheng had brought up the fact that he and Chang Baji had visited Boss Hu��s training base a few days ago. After all, it was Yang Deng and Brother Luo who had set this up for him.


    Yang Deng teased Qin Sheng on purpose by saying, ��Since we arrived in Ningbo, the way I see it, as a son-in-law whose wife comes from Ningbo, you need to enter the city and visit your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Anyway, as long as we arrive on Mountain Putuo this evening, we are in no rush.�� Of course, he knew all the unpleasant things going on between Qin Sheng and the Lin Family. Otherwise, Qin Sheng and Lin Su would not have run away secretly from Shanghai. However, he did admire Lin Su��s courage and resolution very much. As Qin Sheng��s girlfriend, she had left her big family and life of luxury and privilege behind and chosen to endure hardships with Qin Sheng. She must have summoned great courage to make such a decision.


    Upon hearing Yang Deng��s words, Qin Sheng gave him a hard look and said, ��You are so idle now that you are making fun of me, aren��t you? Even if I enter Ningbo alive, I doubt whether I will get out of it alive.��


    Yang Deng smiled happily as he said, ��It wouldn��t go that far. Since you have been with Lin Su for such a long time, what is done can��t be undone. I have figured out a solution for you. How about you go home directly with your baby? I am pretty sure the old lad, Lin Changting, won��t kick you out.��


    Qin Sheng taunted him by saying, ��You f**k off. The dignity of the Lin Family, which has hundreds of years of history, is not easy to deal with.��


    Yang Deng reminded Qin Sheng in a friendly tone, ��Well, if you are not willing to do it, that��s it. However, based on my estimation, you will definitely meet the members of the Lin Family tomorrow. You need to be psychologically prepared for that.��


    Qin Sheng frowned as he said, ��Will the Lin Family also send someone over to attend the party?��


    Lin Deng said thoughtfully, ��Of course. The Lin Family still has many business transactions with us. Moreover, the Old Master is on Mountain Putuo and the Lin Family is a local tyrant of Ningbo, so they will not possibly neglect to show some courtesy. It is unknown who will attend the celebration on the Lin Family��s behalf.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��Okay. They already knew my whereabouts in Hangzhou and have not taken any action yet. In that case, I will seize the chance to probe tomorrow. I will probably be able to scrounge a free meal in Ningbo after the party.��


    Yang Deng teased him. ��Ha ha ha�� You are good at seeking joy amidst sorrow.�� He did not say anything else.


    What Yang Deng had said was right. The Lin Family in Ningbo definitely would send someone to attend Third Master Wu��s birthday party. However, the two elders of the Lin Family would not show up. Instead, Lin Su��s brother, who had failed to live up to the expectations would show up on their behalf. No matter how incapable he was, he was still the successor of the Lin Family. Of course, Lin Changting would train him slowly.


    In the ancestral house of the Lin family, Lin Changting left Lin Ze some advisories as he said, ��I have already prepared the gifts. You will leave early tomorrow morning. Don��t be late.��


    Lin Ze nodded as he said, ��No worries, Dad. I will get up at 6 o��clock and set out. I promise that I won��t ruin it.�� Since he had a chance to look good and gain glory, he would naturally not miss it.


    Lin Changting felt somewhat exhausted. In the past six months, nothing had gone well with the Lin Family. It was unknown what had gone wrong. However, he planned to hire a master who was good at fortune-telling to look into the source of the issues.


    ��Okay.�� Lin Changting, who was somewhat drowsy, waved his hands, indicating that Lin Ze could leave.


    Lin Ze did not leave. Instead, he asked, ��Dad, what on earth are you going to do with them? Will you let them keep living in Hangzhou and disgracing our family?��


    Lin Changting let out a sigh as he said, ��You don��t need to worry about these things. After all, she is still my daughter, not matter what she has done.�� He knew who had sent the document to him. What had happened to the Lin Family made him feel worn out. Thus, he started to wonder whether God was punishing him for this.


    If he just let them go, he would feel somewhat reluctant. After all, he did not like the young man. He definitely would not let him take advantage of his amazing daughter that easily. However, his daughter had actually abandoned everything for him, which made him feel pretty helpless. Speaking of his so-called dignity, at first, he had been pretty agitated. However, nothing mattered to him now. If he decided to give up looking into Qin Sheng and Lin Su��s issue, he would not be able to explain to the Yan Family. Since the relationship between the Yan Family and the Lin Family was complex, if the members of the Yan Family were angry, he would not be able to put up with it. Plus, so many issues had come up.


    ��Dad. The way I see it, you are going to let them go. How are you going to deal with the Yan Family? I know it is not possible for this marriage alliance between us to be completed. However, since the Yan Family values dignity the most, they certainly won��t spare Lin Su and Qin Sheng. I know Yan Chaozong��s temper more than anyone else. If we let them go, Yan Chaozong will probably vent his anger on us. Anyway, we owe the Yan Family an explanation.�� Lin Ze felt conflicted in secret. After all, everyone wanted to be Yan Chaozong��s older brother-in-law. However, what had been done could not be undone. He would never be Yan Chaozong��s older brother-in-law. Since Qin Sheng had beaten him once, it certainly was not possible for him to let him go that easily.


    ��You can just stay out of this issue. I will ask your Second Uncle to go to Hangzhou again. He will talk to them. If they can reach an agreement, it will be great. If not, we can think of another way.�� Lin Changting already felt somewhat indecisive. What could he do? He really had no way out. Lin Su was his biological daughter. He simply could not have Qin Sheng killed. If he did, Lin Su would probably hate him bitterly for the rest of her life. Plus, in that case, he would not be able to explain to Grandma, who had turned her back on him due to Lin Su��s issue.


    Lin Ze felt somewhat helpless. However, his father was right. This was the only way out now.


    By the time this group of people, including Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, arrived in Ningbo, it was already dark. It took them four full hours to get there by driving. Throughout the whole journey, Gu Qingyang had been the only driver. He had not asked Yang Deng or Qin Sheng to take turns and drive.


    They stayed at Landison Resort, where the birthday party would be held tomorrow. After all, the courtyard, where the Old Master was going to enjoy his life in old age, was small. It could not accommodate so many people. Yang Deng asked Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang to rest first. He had to report to the Old Master. Everyone had most likely arrived today. So had his brother, who had rushed all the way from Shanghai. Yang Deng had not seen him in a long time.


    Qin Sheng let Gu Qingyang rest first. He needed to call Lin Su, as it was a part of his daily routine. As the saying went, what a female needed the most was a sense of security and consideration.


    When the call was picked up, Qin Sheng started to nag Lin Su with various questions, such as how she was doing there, if she had eaten and rested well, when she would come back, and so on. Lin Su answered all the questions. She would fly back tomorrow night.


    Qin Sheng said randomly, ��Do you know where I am now?��


    Lin Su replied, sounding somewhat surprised, ��Where are you?��


    Qin Sheng replied slowly, ��In Ningbo.��


    Upon hearing this news, Lin Su was startled. She was silent for a long time. She thought Qin Sheng had rushed back to the Lin Family to conduct a negotiation on his own.


    Qin Sheng said happily, ��Ha ha ha! You are an idiot, right? I told you that Third Master Wu would hold his birthday party tomorrow. I am here to attend his birthday party.�� In that case, he needed to rush back after the birthday party came to an end tomorrow. Since he had not seen Lin Su for a week, he had missed her very much.


    Lin Su came back to her senses and replied gently, ��Oh���� Then, she let out a sigh.


    Qin Sheng said out of concern, ��What��s wrong?��


    Lin Su replied honestly, ��Lin Yue called me again today. Grandmother has not been in a good condition recently. Lin Yue always asks me when I can go back to see my Grandmother. Ever since my childhood, among all my family, Grandmother is the one who��s loved me the most. I feel somewhat sad deep down.��


    What Lin Su had said made Qin Sheng feel uncomfortable. He knew how much Lin Su and Grandma loved each other. Since Lin Su had abandoned everything for his sake, after pondering for a while, he had no choice but to make up his mind. Grinding his teeth, he said, ��When you return, I will accompany you to Ningbo. Since Grandma is old, we should try our best to see her, in case we will regret this later. We can deal with everything else together.��


    Upon hearing this, Lin Su felt warm deep down in an instant. This was the man she had chosen to stay with. He would not flinch under any circumstances.


    After Qin Sheng finished talking to Lin Su, Yang Deng soon came back. He had stayed there for a short while. After all, there were many people in the Old Master��s place. He simply did not like that kind of atmosphere.


    Consequently, Yang Deng planned to take both Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang out to have dinner. After all, he knew Mountain Putuo the best.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the hall, they accidentally ran into the brother and sister from the Dugu family, who also lived here. What a small world.

 Chapter 278 Running into a Member of the Lin Family Again

    What Qin Sheng had experienced a few days ago was still fresh in his memory. He had been tortured so mercilessly by this girl who came from a rich family. It did not occur to him that he would meet her here again. He thought, ��Alas! I forgot to check the lunar calendar to see whether it was suitable for me to go out today or not.��


    As Qingning had said, he and Yang Deng were friends to each other, more or less. However, due to the different standpoints they took, it was not possible for them to become very close friends. At this moment, both his sister Qingyu and he had already noticed Qin Sheng and Yang Deng at a short distance, who were walking out. It did not surprise them at all that they would meet Yang Deng. After all, Third Master Wu would celebrate his birthday tomorrow. As his sole foster son, Yang Deng certainly would go to Putuo Mountain to attend the birthday party. But Qingning felt confused when he saw Qin Sheng by Yang Deng��s side. Originally, he had thought that Qin Sheng was just an acquaintance of Yang Deng. Surprisingly, he was also connected to Third Master Wu, which he found somewhat intriguing. After all, not everybody could attend the birthday party.


    Qingning went on walking in an extremely natural manner. However, after glimpsing Qin Sheng, Qingyu felt so angry that she walked toward Qin Sheng as if she had come across her long-time enemy.


    Yang Deng also saw the brother and sister of the Dugu family. Of course, he knew both of them. Since he met them now, he certainly needed to exchange greetings with them. However, he did not know what had happened between them and Qin Sheng at all.


    Several seconds later, as expected, they met each other.


    Before Qingyu greeted Yang Deng, Qingyu directly lashed out her anger as she said with sarcasm, ��Wherever I go, I will end up meeting you. You are such a hunter.��


    ��You speak my mind. I wonder if you have a crush on me. If not, since I just arrived here, why did you immediately show up?�� Of course, even if Qingyu��s brother was by her side, Qin Sheng would not spoil her. Based on his knowledge about Qingning, he knew Qingning certainly would not get involved in this kind of issue.


    Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, Qingyu said agitatedly, ��You said I have a crush on you, right? Are you blind? Take a look at your own ugly appearance. Even if all the men in the world would die, I would not take you.��


    Qin Sheng shrugged as he said, ��If I were the only left man in the world, the way you see it, would I care to give a damn about you?��


    At first, Yang Deng felt somewhat confused. After that, he became surprised. Anyone could tell that Qin Sheng and Qingyu knew each other. Moreover, apparently, they bore grudges against each other. Otherwise, they would not have yelled at each other when they had just met.


    ��You���� Qingyu was speechless. When it came to squabbling, Qin Sheng would never be defeated. After all, he had majored in philosophy and he was skilled in tricking people. Of course, it was not possible for Qingyu to beat him. She shook Qingning��s arms somewhat splutteringly as she said, ��Brother, he bullies me. You need to help me teach him a lesson quickly.��


    Obviously, it was Qingyu who had spoken out first to offend Qin Sheng. Of course, Qingning could not help her. Moreover, Yang Deng was also on the scene. As a result, he chuckled as he said, ��Here we are again. My sister always acts like this. Don��t take her seriously.��


    Qin Sheng smiled gently. Qingyu went on babbling as she said, ��I am angry now. You are on the wrong side again, brother.��


    Instead of paying attention to his sister, Qingning smiled and greeted Yang Deng as he said, ��Lao Yang, long time no see, how have you been doing recently?��


    Yang Deng smiled happily as he said, ��Still the same. Though I thought you definitely would be in Ningbo, so it did not occur to me that we would meet each other here. However, what happened between them?��


    Upon hearing Yang Deng��s words, Qingning laughed out loud. He took a glimpse at Qin Sheng first, stared at his sister, then let out a sigh as he said, ��As for this, you have to ask them, the interested parties. I will not say anything further.��


    Qin Sheng explained randomly, ��It��s just a little misunderstanding. That��s all. However, Miss Qingyu is still angry with me.��


    Before Qingyu retorted, Qingning stopped her. They were here to celebrate Third Master Wu��s birthday rather than make a scene. In this vast hotel lobby, probably others were also around. After all, many people would be here to attend Third Master Wu��s birthday party and there were just two to three high-end hotels like the Landison Resort on Putuo Mountain.


    Qingning asked randomly, ��It seems you are planning to go out, right?��


    Yang Deng took the initiative to invite them to have dinner together. He said, ��We are planning to go out for dinner. It seems you also have not had dinner yet. Would you like to join us?��


    ��Holy sh*t!�� Of course, Qingning dared not say yes. Since Qingyu and Qin Sheng were enemies of each other, it was well-mannered of them to not fight with each other. How could Qingning dare to let them be entangled with each other? As a result, he replied, ��Since we already had dinner on the way here, we won��t join you for dinner.��


    Instead of adhering to his offer, Yang Deng said in a low voice, ��In that case, see you later.��


    Since both parties had a chance to meet each other tomorrow, they said goodbye to each other for now. When Qingyu was about to leave, she gave Qin Sheng a sour look mercilessly. But Qin Sheng completely ignored her. Qingyu was always treated like a delicate treasure. Wherever she went, she would be the focus. Consequently, ignoring her would harm her the most.


    The weather tonight was quite good. Though the sea breeze was a little bit strong, the bright moon was shining in the sky, every sound of the waves went into one��s ears, and the singing in praise of the Buddha lingered in the air, making people feel extremely pleased.


    Yang Deng planned to take Qin Sheng to have dinner in a vegetarian restaurant. On the way, of course, he asked Qin Sheng about what had happened between him and the Dugu family. If nothing had happened, why had Qingyu treated Qin Sheng as if he were her enemy upon seeing him? However, it seemed that they were not at odds with each other. Otherwise, Qingning would not have treated Qin Sheng so politely.


    After Qin Sheng finished elaborating on what had happened that day, Yang Deng said surprisedly, ��I don��t know whether I should call you a lucky one or not. You even run into such an issue. However, though Dugu Qingyu is indeed self-willed and unruly, she is an innocent girl without sourness. She is lucky to be born in the Dugu family. If she were born in an ordinary family, she would be probably lead a miserable life.��


    Qin Sheng put on a long face as he said, ��I don��t know whether she��d be miserable or not. Anyway, I am doomed. Now she has her eyes on me. Probably she will try her best to get revenge on me in the future. However capable I am, I dare not to offend the Dugu family.��


    Yang Deng made fun of Qin Sheng again and said, ��I have a solution for you. It depends on whether you are willing to get it done or not.��


    Staring at Yang Deng, Qin Sheng said, ��The way I see it, the solution you offer is not a good one, right?�� He could tell from Yang Deng��s expression that he would not offer a reasonable solution.


    Yang Deng did not even bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng. He said straightforwardly, ��Anyway, since you have broken up with the Lin family, you certainly can��t be the son-in-law of the Lin Family. The way I see it, you can just pick this Dugu Qingyu up and become the son-in-law of the Dugu family. In this case, the issue is solved, isn��t it? In the future, you can have everything go your way in Hangzhou.��


    Qin Sheng directly swore as he said, ��F**k off.��


    Yang Deng laughed out loud. He enjoyed chatting and fooling around with Qin Sheng. Both of them changed their moods in recent days. However, his biggest goal was to trick Qin Sheng to be on his Foster Father��s side. That was the reason why he would take Qin Sheng along to attend his Foster Father��s birthday party. On the way here yesterday, he had also heard from Qin Sheng that he had prepared two gifts for the Old Master. Though he had asked Qin Sheng to show him the gifts, Qin Sheng had insisted on refusing him, saying he would reveal the answer at the birthday party. Yang Deng was somewhat expectant.


    After dinner, the group including Qin Sheng and Yang Deng went back to the hotel to rest themselves. They already agreed to burn incense and worship the gods tomorrow morning. When it came to the belief, Qin Sheng somewhat believed in it. Though a lot of things might look superstitious, if you did experience them on your own, you would find out that the science could not offer an explanation to them all. Consequently, someone said in a funny manner, ��As for the things that can not be explained by science, they are all theologies.��


    To the vast universe, the Earth is just a cloud of dust or not a cloud of dust at all. Of course, the civilization on Earth is nothing of importance at all. In this case, what could the so-called science and theology mean to the vast universe? Of course, this topic is somewhat carried away.


    After Qin Sheng went back to the room, Luo Changgong soon came to chat with him, who had just returned from the Old Master��s place. He also lived in the Landison Resort. Ever since Qin Sheng had won honor for him that night, he had taken Qin Sheng as his friend. Of course, he knew Qin Sheng also intended to get some profit out of him. However, speaking of the people at his level, they all knew the rules of survival in this society. The reason why most of the people chose to approach them was to get some profit.


    Luo Changgong thought, ��But if you want to get some profit out of me, you need to make me think highly of you and make me do it willingly. Otherwise, I could take up whichever young man I liked. Why should I take you up specifically?��


    In short, Qin Sheng met all of Luo Changgong��s requirements. Firstly, Qin Sheng was already of high social status. Secondly, Qin Sheng did have some cooperation with them. Thirdly, Qin Sheng had powerful connections. Fourthly, Qin Sheng knew how to bear himself in this world.


    If he did not take up Qin Sheng, who else could it be?


    Yang Deng had booked the hotel in advance. Qin Sheng��s room and Gu Qingyang��s room were next to each other, both of which were executive suites. Qin Sheng planned to read for a while first and rest himself. At this moment, he had no choice but to chat with Luo Changgong for a while.


    Luo Changgong said with interest, ��I heard from Lao Ba that you had prepared two gifts for the Old Master. He said you were so secretive about revealing what the gifts were. Tell me what kinds of birthday gifts they are.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Surprisingly, you are so inquisitive. Regarding the gifts, I prepared a piece of calligraphy and painting. That��s all.��


    Luo Changgong questioned him closely as he said, ��Oh. It is true that the Old Master likes calligraphy and painting very much. You are doing it to cater to his fancy. I wonder as for the calligraphy and painting, whose works are they?��


    Instead of concealing it, Qin Sheng replied, ��I asked for a painting from a master in Hangzhou. Brother Luo, you definitely know who the master is. As for the calligraphy, it is a piece of clumsy work of mine.��


    Luo Changgong said with surprise, ��Besides Master Liu, there are no other masters in the whole Hangzhou area. Qin Sheng, you are on pretty good terms with Master Liu. It actually took me several months to ask for a painting from him relentlessly. However, what surprises me more is that you actually know how to write calligraphy. Speaking of calligraphy, which you are about to present as a gift to the Old Master, it should not be ordinary at all.��


    ��Ever since my childhood, I have been influenced by my grandfather. Plus, I often go to the Beilin Museum to copy the calligraphy there. Consequently, I��ve made some achievements. The way I see it, Brother Luo, could you please check on it for me to see whether I can bring it to the table?�� Qin Sheng said so on purpose.


    Luo Changgong smiled happily as he said, ��I am somewhat confident about your capability. In this case, I will not be the first one to see it. The result will be naturally revealed tomorrow when you present it at the birthday party.��


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud. Instead of intending to stun anybody, he only wanted to get Third Master Wu��s attention and that was all.


    Luo Changgong stood up as he said, ��All right. I will not bother you anymore. You should rest early.��


    After walking Luo Changgong out, Qin Sheng came back to his room, read a few pages, took a shower, and fell asleep.


    In the morning, Qin Sheng was awakened by the sound of the sea. He pulled the curtain open and instantly saw the lush Putuo Mountian as well as the temples that were dispersed on the mountain. Upon lifting his head up, he immediately saw an endless sea. A red sun just rose. The horizon still looked somewhat dark and dim. However, it seemed that the weather today was still good.


    Qin Sheng, Gu Qingyang, and Yang Deng saw each other in the dining hall. At this moment, many clients were already here to have breakfast. After all, most of them were here to pay tribute to the god sincerely on Putuo Mountian. Yang Deng came across quite many acquaintances.


    As expected, they also ran into the brother and sister of the Dugu family, who were also about to burn incense and worship the gods. Qingyu did not even bother to greet Qin Sheng. She directly grabbed some things, sat down, and started to have breakfast. Qingning chatted randomly with Qin Sheng and Yang Deng for a while.


    Putuo Mountian was known as the ��Buddhist Paradise on the Sea��. As a result, there were many temples here. Qin Sheng and Yang Deng went to two temples randomly and strolled around for a while. It was not until they thought the time was up that they decided to go back to the hotel.


    When they just arrived in the parking lot of the hotel, Qin Sheng ran into an acquaintance of his, who was the last one he wanted to see. Though Yang Deng had warned him that the Lin family would definitely send someone here to attend the birthday party, it did not occur to Qin Sheng that Lin Ze, Lin Su��s brother, would be the one.

 Chapter 279 A Stunning Work Part One

    Chapter 279 A Stunning Work (Part One)


    It was true that the Lin family was an undoubtedly local tyrant in Ningbo. The allies, who were related to their interests, were everywhere. They and Third Master Wu had different connections. However, they each took what they needed. In addition, the close relative of the Lin family took the same path as Third Master Wu and was on good terms with him. When it came to the other side of Ningbo, Third Master Wu possessed unwavering influence. Consequently, the Lin family took the initiative to attend the birthday party.


    However, the Lin family looked down upon Third Master Wu, more or less. Actually, they were not more powerful than Third Master Wu, they were just on different paths and that was all. That was also the reason why they had sent Lin Ze here rather than the elder. Take their close relative, Lin Songhao, as an example, he came here to celebrate the birthday of Third Master Wu on his own.


    Lin Ze arrived here exactly on time. He had somewhat taken himself too seriously. After all, as for those who would attend, they already informed Third Master Wu in advance. Third Master Wu already knew who would be here and who would not. Since he had already reserved the seats for those who would show up, it did not matter at all whether they would arrive here early or late.


    However, it did not occur to him that though he had arrived here exactly on time, he would run into Qin Sheng, the initiator, who made all the members of the Lin family feel pretty disturbed over the past half a year. Lin Ze brought along the housekeeper, who had put Qin Sheng down in the first place. He had been in the Lin family for his entire life. Ever since the era of the Old Master, he had been in the Lin family.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Ze mumbled as he said, ��I wonder why this old guy is still alive. Though he is on Putuo Mountain, he does not keep a low profile at all. Instead, he insists on making such a big scene. What the hell.��


    Since nobody was around, Lin Ze was just making complaints randomly. Speaking of his cousin, who was his close relative, since he was on good terms with Third Master Wu, in addition to knowing how to get along with the members of his family, he achieved great success in Ningbo now. Many people started to make a comparison between him and his cousin. Of course, the result was self-evident. His cousin was an outstanding tycoon and he was just a scoundrel, who achieved nothing at all with his ancestors�� support.


    Uncle Fu reminded him out of kindness as he said, ��Lin Ze, be careful of your words here, in case the outsiders will hear what you have said.��


    Lin Ze was just boasting. He knew how capable the trusted subordinates and the foster son of Third Master Wu were. If his words were really overheard by them, he probably would not know how he would end up. As a result, he smiled awkwardly as he said, ��Uncle Fu, I know.��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng drove back to the hotel. Qin Sheng did not notice either Lin Ze or Uncle Fu. When he was about to get out of the car, Yang Deng, who was by his side, suddenly pointed outside the windows as he said, ��Tsk-tsk. Qin Sheng, come and see who they are. Did I get it right?��


    Through the glass, Qin Sheng looked at a short distance. He instantly recognized his brother-in-law, Lin Ze, and Uncle Fu, who had excellent fighting skills. He slightly changed the look on his face, squinted, and stared at Lin Ze attentively. However, he said nothing at all. Back when Yang Deng had given him such a warning yesterday, he had been fully prepared to meet them.


    Yang Deng asked playfully, ��Would you like to get out of the car to greet them?��


    Qin Sheng came back to his senses, shook his head, and said, ��It is not necessary. We certainly will meet each other later. It does not matter at all that if I don��t go to them at this time.��


    Yang Deng smiled awkwardly and did not say anything further. It was not until Lin Ze and Uncle Fu entered the hotel that they got out of the car and walked into the hotel. This time, Yang Deng needed to go to the entrance in advance to greet the guests along with others. After all, he was Third Master Wu��s foster son. Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang went back to their rooms first. They planned to go to the party after the time was up.


    Though Third Master Wu did not intend to celebrate his 70th birthday in a high-profile manner, 10 tables of guests still showed up. Basically, those tycoons in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai regions all sent their own representatives here. Among them, some sent their brothers, sons, and nephews here, some showed up on their own, and some others sent the principals of their companies here, and so on. While some just sent their underlings here to present the gifts due to their own identities.


    Third Master Wu sat in the VIP room in the rear, where sat several very close friends of his. Though they might possess ordinary identities, they were the closest to Third Master Wu. As for the group of people, including Yang Deng and Luo Changgong, since they were the hosts, they all stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, greeting the guests. They knew these guests, more or less. After greeting these guests and exchanging pleasant remarks with them, they guided them into the banquet hall.


    As the guests came and went in a continuous stream, the scene was pretty lively, which acted as an affirmation for all that Third Master Wu had done for his entire life, indicating the people all respected his social status.


    It was not until Qin Sheng felt the time was almost up that he carried the birthday gifts and went to the banquet hall. Gu Qingyang stayed in his room and rested himself. He certainly could not enter such an occasion. Actually, Third Master Wu had also arranged a birthday dinner for those entourages in another banquet hall, which was next to the main one. However, since Gu Qingyang did not like this kind of lively scene, he did not go there.


    When Qin Sheng showed up at the entrance of the banquet hall, Yang Deng and Luo Changgong directly walked over to him. Luo Changgong said in a polite manner, ��Qin Sheng, you are here.��


    Yang Deng only smiled gently at Qin Sheng. After all, they could not be too familiar with each other.


    Yang Deng took the initiative to introduce Qin Sheng to a man by his side, who was dressed in Western-style clothes and leather shoes. He said, ��Brother, this is Qin Sheng, whom I have mentioned to you.��


    The man was taller than Yang Deng by half a head, who looked pretty handsome and good-looking. He looked a bit like he was biracial. He wore a fashionable haircut. It was estimated that he had used a lot of wax in his hair. The look in his eyes was quite proud. He did not look as amiable as Yang Deng.


    Qin Sheng could tell from the way Yang Deng talked that this man had to be Third Master Wu��s other foster son, who was much more amazing than Yang Deng. Currently, he was in charge of Third Master Wu��s business in Shanghai.


    The man only smiled, nodded and said, ��Welcome.��


    Qin Sheng also smiled politely and did not make much more conversation with him. After all, there were other guests behind him. Everybody was busy doing their chores. Yang Deng took Qin Sheng into the banquet hall.


    Yang Deng said casually, ��He is my brother, Wu Yongchuan. He always stays in Shanghai. Since there are so many people today, you can meet each other another day.��


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, ��Thanks.��


    Yang Deng arranged for Qin Sheng to sit at a table, which was on the side and in a different direction from the one where the Lin family sat. If Lin Ze paid attention to what had happened at the entrance all the time, he certainly would have noticed Qin Sheng. However, Lin Ze only focused on chatting with a beauty who sat at the same table as him. He did not pay attention to the surroundings at all.


    However, the brother and sister of the Dugu family saw Qin Sheng. They were arranged to sit at a table that was by the side of the main table. It could be easily seen how highly Third Master Wu thought of the Dugu family. Speaking of the arrangement of the seats, it was related to people��s social status. The seats could not be taken randomly by anybody. As for Qin Sheng��s seat, he got it due to Yang Deng��s influence.


    Feeling pretty angry, Qingyu asked, ��Brother, who on earth is this Qin Sheng? Wherever we go, we will run into him. How come?��


    Qingning asked her on purpose, ��Could it be that you have fallen in love with him? Though I don��t know too much about him, I do know some general knowledge about him. He is young and talented, more or less. If you do like him, I can act as a go-between for you. Anyway, speaking of your future husband, as long as you like him, our parents don��t have any requirements.��


    ��Dugu Qingning, are you kidding me? Did you say I like him? ��Why don��t you directly ask me to jump into the Huangpu River!�� Qingyu snorted as she said.


    Qingning found it funny and said, ��If you don��t like him, why do you pay attention to him closely?��


    ��All right. I won��t bother to argue with you. I will keep my mouth shut. Is that OK?�� Qingyu turned her head away and focused on playing with her mobile. She did not talk any bullsh*t anymore.


    At 12 o��clock, the guests who were supposed to be here were all on the scene. The Old Monk also sent some people over on his behalf, who were Qin Sheng��s acquaintance, Yuan Ke, and his grandson, Qu Huanxi. Yuan Ke and Qu Huanxi were close to each other. Obviously, they were on good terms. Apparently, Yuan Ke was good at flattering this young master and he had served him quite well. They did not notice Qin Sheng at all. They sat at the same table as the Dugu family.


    It seemed the brother and sister of the Dugu family did not like Qu Huanxi at all. Acting in a proper manner, Qingning talked and chatted with both Yuan Ke and Qu Huanxi in a perfunctory manner. However, Qingyu directly turned her head away and did not even bother to greet them. Though Qu Huanxi tried to talk to her several times, Qingyu directly ignored him. Of course, she had known Qu Huanxi for a long time and knew who he was. Qu Huanxi did not know how to deal with her. If he were facing another woman, he probably would have made her submit herself to him early or he could pick her up with tricks. However, he dared not to do so with a woman from the Dugu family, unless he was fearless and brave. But if he did so, he probably would be directly beaten to the death by the Old Master.


    There were 10 people sitting at the same table as Qin Sheng. On his left was the president of a company. On his right was a royal sister, who took the initiative to chat with Qin Sheng. Since Qin Sheng was idle and had nothing to do, he also teased with her.


    At this moment, after a piece of comfortable music was over, the host of the birthday party also showed up, who was a host from Zhejiang TV. After all, everybody needed to respect Third Master Wu. He knew this kind of occasion quite well and started the relative procedures step by step.


    At first, he conducted an opening remark to liven up the atmosphere. When the atmosphere reached its climax, the host yelled out loud with excitement, ��In this case, let��s welcome the Star of Longevity tonight, Old Master Wu, with warm applause!��


    The audience burst into thunderous applause. All the guests stood up.


    The door to the VIP room was pushed open. Old Master Wu, who was dressed in a traditional Chinese costume, supported himself with a stick. Surrounded by his two foster sons, each successor, along with his trusted subordinates, he walked into the banquet hall slowly. The host came forward to him in a hurry.


    Old Master Wu wore a smile on his face. Apparently, he was in quite a good mental state and condition. Supported by others, he sat on a rosewood chair located in the middle of the stage. The others all stood by his side. There were several waitresses behind him, who were dressed in cheongsams.


    Smiling happily, the host greeted the Old Master. After chatting randomly for a while, he gave the microphone to Old Master Wu. Looking at all the guests on the scene, Old Master Wu smiled as he said, ��Thanks so much for your presence today. Everyone, sit down now.��


    This was the first time that Qin Sheng had seen Third Master Wu, who looked almost the same as the ordinary elders. His face was covered with wrinkles and ravines. There were also quite a lot of age pigments on his face. Shaving his head early, he wore a long beard, looking somewhat like a master living in seclusion. For those who didn��t know him, they would take him as the Old Monk rather than the Third Master Wu. For those who had seen the Old Monk, they would think the Old Monk and Third Master Wu had traded their identities.


    ��I have lived my 70 years in vain. Originally, I did not intend to make such a big scene. However, these children insisted on holding such a birthday party for me. I knew they were doing it out of their respect for me, so I did not refuse this suggestion. I know I have troubled you a lot. I don��t have many words to say. Whether you are a new friend or an old one, kindly forgive me if there��s anything wrong with hospitality. Everybody should enjoy yourselves, and that��s all.�� Though Third Master Wu had not liked this kind of scene before, he attended this here today as a mere formality. But if he did not say anything at all, all the people on the scene certainly would feel uncomfortable.


    Everybody on the scene applauded again. The host went on with the remaining procedure.


    Speaking of the remaining procedure, it was a birthday celebration, which was also the highlight today.


    Of course, Third Master Wu��s two foster sons, his various successors, and his trusted subordinates should be the first to present their gifts. The guests on the scene today should be next. Of course, some guests had already directly handed over their gifts to the outside ushers. Probably they did it because their gifts could not be brought to the table or they preferred to keep a low profile, while some other guests intended to stun everybody on the scene or impress Third Master Wu with their birthday gift, which they had carefully prepared.


    Of course, Qin Sheng was also one of the latter��

 Chapter 280 A Stunning Work Part Two

    Chapter 280 A Stunning Work (Part Two)


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was quite lively. Third Master Wu��s two foster sons and his various trusted subordinates already had left the stage. They started to celebrate the birthday for Third Master Wu in the order of their ages. Everybody all carefully prepared birthday gifts. Compared with those of the guests on the scene, of course, since their birthday gifts were carefully selected, they were priceless.


    The first one to come on the stage was a middle-aged man, who looked to be in his 50s. Looking almost the same as Third Master Wu, he was somewhat hunchbacked and had white hair on his temples.


    He looked calm and held a delicate Jade Goddess in his hands. Since Third Master Wu believed in Buddhism, of course, he did so to cater to his fancy. He slowly kneeled down and said in a low voice, ��Old Master, I wish you boundless happiness and long, long life!��


    Stroking his beard gently, Third Master Wu smiled happily as he said, ��Okay, okay, okay. Eldest, you are so considerate.��


    The Jade Goddess was also displayed on the screen. After that, a waitress walked forward, took the birthday gift, and placed it respectfully on the long table nearby. The Eldest stood up and stood by the Old Master��s side.


    Another man stood on the Old Master��s right side, who did not participate in the birthday celebration. Instead, he stood there expressionlessly, observing everybody on the scene peacefully. Normally speaking, Qin Sheng thought that he should be the Old Master��s bodyguard. Whoever he was, he certainly was not easy to deal with.


    The royal sister, who was by Qin Sheng��s side, let out a sigh as she said, ��Poor Eldest.��


    Qin Sheng asked somewhat curiously, ��Sister Yang, what do you mean?��


    Since Qin Sheng had spoken with this beauty for some time, he already knew her identity. She was a representative sent by a tycoon from Suzhou. She was dressed in a slim and black dress and looked pretty feminine.


    Sister Yang replied with surprise, ��Could it be that you don��t know the inside story?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��Honestly, I don��t know it.��


    Sister Yang explained slowly, ��Previously, The Eldest was Third Master Wu��s most valued successor. However, he became somewhat flighty and impatient in later days. Several years ago, he drew a group of founding members to his side, intending to fight for power. Unfortunately, he was suppressed by the group of young and vigorous members. Old Master was pretty disappointed in him and cleared away a large number of founding members. That was the reason why those people could be elevated to the upper positions.��


    Upon hearing Sister Yang��s words, Qin Sheng finally came to his senses. It did not occur to him that such an issue had happened before. However, he could totally understand it. After all, every circle was the same, wasn��t it?


    A man who was on Qin Sheng��s right side echoed as he said, ��As the saying goes, a man whose heart is not content is like a snake that tries to swallow an elephant. Every time someone rises, another will fall. Mobility is the only thing to guarantee the passion and the enthusiasm of this circle. I almost suspected that it was a trap set up by the Old Master himself at that time.�� Coming all the way from Shanghai, he was sent by a big boss there who had been taken up by Third Master Wu in the early days.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��What Mr. Qian has said makes sense.��


    After that, Qin Sheng found the situation become pretty interesting. These two friends on either side of him continuously elaborated on what had happened to him. When Qin Sheng saw the man dressed in Western-style clothes and leather shoes, whom he had seen in the club last time, he asked them eagerly, ��How about this one?��


    Sister Yang smiled happily as she said, ��He is Yuan Zhou, Boss Yuan. If he were not married yet, I would like to marry him. He is one of the most powerful tycoons in this circle. The most high-end nightclub in Hangzhou so far is under his charge. What do you think? Since he could even easily take control of such a location, he must be pretty capable. Third Master Wu thinks pretty highly of him. It is said that he takes over the largest number of connections and resources and achieves the greatest success now.��


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. No wonder he had been so arrogant and proud. He did not even give a damn about the group of people at all, including Boss Hu, Luo Changgong, and Yang Deng.


    A while later, it was Luo Changgong who came on the stage. This time, Mr. Qian, who was on Qin Sheng��s left side, said happily, ��Brother Luo is the most sociable one in this circle. He knows all sorts of people. His strength also comes out at the front. After all, in the beginning, he possessed the connections of the grey industries. The most interesting thing about him is that he does not get along with Yuan Ke, who is on the Old Monk��s side.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew all of these issues. Apparently, Brother Luo was greatly loved and supported. The gift Brother Luo sent to the Old Master today was a string of Buddist��s beads, which should not be ordinary ones at all.


    A while later, Yang Deng��s brother showed up, whose gift was a bronze sword, which was originated from the Warring States period. Though it was covered with rust, it looked pretty valuable.


    Sister Yang explained to Qin Sheng again, ��Xiaochuan, he is an eligible bachelor who knows how to carry himself in society. Plus, he is intelligent and well educated. He is in charge of the investment of this circle now. Old Master��s money is all under his charge. A lot of people��s money in this circle is also in his hands. He is the so-called God of Wealth. He is closest to Yuan Zhou. They are in the same boat.��


    Qin Sheng broadened his vision once again. Compared with Wu Yongchuan, who was a prince, Yang Deng was simply a loser, who only knew about daily playing and killing. Qin Sheng took a glimpse at Wu Yongchuan��s costume and knew he must have hit on many girls in Shanghai.


    Everybody most likely wanted to take their best shot in front of the Old Master. Every gift presented made all the audience on the scene cry out in alarm. Obviously, they all had put great effort into the birthday gifts. Qin Sheng was eager to know if the Old Master could earn tens of millions of dollars from these gifts that he got at the birthday party this time. How amazing he was.


    And the last one to go on stage, of course, was Yang Deng, since he was the youngest among them. He held a small box in his hands. Qin Sheng really did not know what his birthday gift would be.


    Yang Deng smiled happily as he said, ��Foster Father, I wish you a long, long life, a healthy body, and a vigorous state. This is a string of Buddha��s relics, which I asked an eminent monk for on Mountain Wutai several years ago. May the Buddha be compassionate to bless you with kindness, Foster Father.��


    Old Master stroked his beard, smiled graciously, and said, ��Get up. I will pay tribute to it in later days. You are such a good child.��


    Though Old Master replied to many people��s words in a quite polite manner, but he spoke to Yang Deng quite casually instead. Obviously, he liked Yang Deng very much. That was the reason why he allowed Yang Deng to act on his own free will and did not interfere with him. He did not set up specific requirements for Yang Deng deliberately.


    ��Yang Deng is a weirdo in this circle. However, Old Master likes him the most. He often stays on Putuo Mountain. If it were somebody else, Old Master would drive him away before.�� Smiling happily, Sister Yang explained to Qin Sheng what she knew about this amiable boy.


    Mr. Qian echoed as he said, ��What Great Beauty Yang has said is right. Yang Deng does not have much ambition. Never does he do anything disgusting. Consequently, Old Master is willing to keep him by his side. Others can��t be treated in this way.��


    Qin Sheng listed to what they had said, smiled, and did not say anything at all. No wonder Yang Deng could talk to the Old Master. Others might be powerful, capable, and of high social status. However, Yang Deng was Old Master��s favorite. As long as the Old Master was still alive, others had no choice but to take Yang Deng seriously.


    After Yang Deng finished presenting his birthday gift, it was time for the guests to present their birthday gifts to the Old Master. Of course, they did it voluntarily and did it in the order of their table number. These people, including Luo Changgong and Yang Deng, stood behind the Old Master. After all, the Old Master didn��t know all the guests. They certainly needed to explain the guests�� identity to him. If they did not do so, how should Old Master thank the guests in return?


    Speaking of those who came out first, as expected, they were Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke. They had carefully selected their birthday gifts. After all, they came here on the Old Monk��s behalf. They brought the Old Master a set of stationery, which were all old antiques. The Old Master liked to practice calligraphy and do paintings.


    Acting pretty obediently, Qu Huanxi said, ��Grandfather Wu, as your junior, I wish you longevity and wish you a good life on my grandfather��s behalf. He said he would come to Putuo Mountain after a while to drink tea and discuss Buddhism with you.�� This lad liked acting the most. He would put on different shows based on people��s social status. Yuan Ke was by his side. He could not interpose on such an occasion.


    Old Master Wu smiled happily as he said, ��Huanxi, you actually are so tall now. Back when I saw you last time, you were just in your teens. As the saying goes, time and tide wait for no man. We are all old now. The world belongs to the young people like you.��


    Qu Huanxi, who was ingratiating in speech, said, ��Grandfather Wu, you are not old at all. You are still so young.��


    Third Master Wu waved his hands as he said, ��You sit down and have dinner quickly, naughty child.��


    ��Okay.�� Qu Huanxi walked off the stage with Yuan Ke happily.


    After the man of the Dugu family finished presenting the birthday gift on the Dugu family��s behalf, the procedure of presenting the birthday gifts went on. Whether they were Qin Sheng��s acquaintances or not, Qin Sheng got to know them gradually now since there were two senior gossipers by his side. They made a comment about Qu Huanxi, saying, ��This lad is quite bad and ruthless. Whoever runs into him should be careful since he conducts abductions and deceit often.�� As for Dugu Qingning, they thought highly of him and said, ��He is young and talented. He is the future of the Dugu family.��


    As the procedure went on, as expected, Qin Sheng saw his brother-in-law, who came on the stage with the birthday gift. The speech he gave out was quite ordinary. His birthday gift was a delicate painting of the Goddess.


    Qin Sheng asked on purpose, ��How about this one?��


    Sister Yang said with interest, ��He is the son of Lin Changting and comes from the Lin family. Alas, he is nothing but a rich playboy. Speaking of his half-sister, she is quite amazing instead. However, after she made the Lin family a joke, she completely disappeared.��


    Qin Sheng did not question her closely what had happened since he was the root of the issue.


    As expected, presenting the birthday gifts was boring. Qin Sheng chatted and drank with the two senior gossipers, watching the scene of bustle. He was waiting for his turn to go on the stage.


    Half an hour later, it was finally his table��s turn. The others who sat at the same table as Qin Sheng did not intend to present their birthday gifts. After waiting for a short while, Qin Sheng held two gifts in his arms and stood up slowly in the end.


    The royal sister, Great Beauty Yang, and Mr. Qian, who liked gossiping more than the royal sister, were both somewhat surprised. It did not occur to them that Qin Sheng, who had been talking with them for so long a time, actually intended to present his birthday gifts.


    As everybody on the scene fixed their eyes on him, Qin Sheng took his time to get to the front of Third Master Wu gracefully. Along the way, he observed quite a lot of people, including Qu Huanxi, Yuan Ke, the brother and sister of the Dugu family, and of course, his brother-in-law.


    After Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke saw him, they stared at him attentively. As for the members of the Dugu family, Qingning nodded to him smilingly. Qingyu glimpsed at him and snorted directly. After that, she lowered her head and went on playing the mobile game.


    As for his brother-in-law, Lin Ze, he simply did not expect to run into Qin Sheng here. He only focused on chatting with a beautiful lady who was at the same table as him. He probably could pick her up today.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng put a smile on his face and lowered his head slightly as he said, ��Old Master Wu, I am one of your juniors and my name is Qin Sheng. I wish you longevity. May you have the glory of today forever. This is a painting named The Old Horse in the Stable, which I asked for from a master. I hope you will like it, Old Master.��


    Yang Deng quickly walked forward as he said, ��Foster Father, this is Qin Sheng, whom I have mentioned to you. You should remember him, right?��


    Old Master stared at Qin Sheng, nodded quietly, and said, ��I know you. You are good, quite good.��


    This was Old Wu��s opinion of Qin Sheng.


    After the Old Master saw the real appearance of the painting The Old Horse in the Stable, he stroked his beard gently and could not help sighing as he said, ��It��s a good painting, such a good painting.��


    All the audience on the scene wondered and thought, ��How powerful is this Qin Sheng? He actually could ask Master Liu to do him a favor. Who on earth is he?��


    Both Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke squinted. Dugu Qingning looked thoughtful. As for Qin Sheng��s two friends who were gossipers, they looked stupefied. All the audience whispered to each other.


    Lin Ze, who was chatting with a beautiful lady enthusiastically, did not know what had happened. He looked in the direction of the stage subconsciously. Upon seeing the familiar figure, he stood up all of a sudden as if he had seen a demon. Standing on the spot, he was dumbfounded and stared at Qin Sheng attentively.


    It turned out to be him. Surprisingly, it was him actually��


    All the guests who sat at the same table as him were startled. They did not know what had happened.


    Qin Sheng did not notice Lin Ze at all, nor did he take notice of the scene in which all the audience on the spot made frivolous remarks about the painting. Instead, he continued as he said, ��As your junior, though I am incapable, I do know a little about calligraphy. Old Master, knowing you like calligraphy, I ventured to finish a piece of calligraphy and brought it here. I hope you can appraise it for me, Old Master.��


    Third Master Wu was still appreciating the painting named The Old Horse in the Stable. Speaking of the masters throughout all of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions who could win his favor, Master Liu was the only one. He replied quite casually, ��Oh. It turns out you are also good at calligraphy. Let me have a look at it.��


    Two more attendants walked forward. They took the piece of calligraphy from Qin Sheng��s hands and untied it gently. Then, they unfolded it gently.


    Old Master Wu lifted up his head casually. Though he had seen calligraphy written by many people before, he had not thought highly of most of them, including those written by the so-called masters of calligraphy. Furthermore, Qin Sheng was just a young man and was not well-known. He should not be that capable. Consequently, Old Master Wu did not take him seriously at all.


    However, after lifting his head up, when Old Master just finished reading the first line of the calligraphy, his expression froze in an instant. He was completely stupefied. When he finished reading half of the calligraphy, he already could not hold back the excitement in his heart. He trembled as he stood up.


    He exclaimed, ��A stunning work. What a stunning work of the world.��

 Chapter 281 Not Going

    Calligraphy as an art form that has been inherited for thousands of years is charming and unique. The writing system is a kind of art, and many people have been fascinated by it. However, those who have been able to make significant achievements and leave their names in calligraphic history are few.


    The Sage of Calligraphy Wang Xizhi, Huaisu, and Zhang Xu, the masters of running style calligraphy; four great masters of regular calligraphy, Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, Zhao Mengfu; and masters from the Song dynasty, such as Su Shi, Huang Tingjian, Mi Fei, Cai Xiang, and so on��


    These master left masterpieces in every dynasty. Wang Xizhi��s Preface to the Poems Collected from the Orchid Pavilion had been regarded as the top handwriting in the world. It was said that his work was buried with Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin, or in the Qian mausoleum of Wu Zetian. Some wanted to dig up the graves to see Wang Xizhi��s writing, and some would even spend their whole lives to see it. However, no one could have the chance to see it.


    Nowadays, even those scholars could only learn some basic techniques from predecessors. Most of them are clowns that display their slight skills before experts, but few of them can really become professional. Everyone calls himself a calligrapher, but their calligraphy works are not that good.


    Qin Sheng dared not say that he was a master in calligraphy since he had only learned some simple skills of calligraphy. But he was much better than the so-called calligraphers. That was his confidence. He was influenced by the environment since he was a child. Having such an advantage, he also had talent in calligraphy, so he could make achievement in calligraphy.


    That was the reason why Qin Sheng spent so much time on this work and made Third Master Wu stunned when he saw the first line. When Qin Sheng finished half of his work, Third Master Wu even stood up and shouted out that it was a masterpiece. Qin Sheng thought he could only create one masterpiece in his whole life.


    Modern society is not like the ancient times, writing could not be a kind of ability. After all, people didn��t know much about calligraphy, especially classical calligraphy. They saw Third Master Wu acting so excited, so they all looked over here with curiosity.


    Of course, there were some professionals in the crowd. When Qin Sheng��s work had been shown on the screen, many people felt surprised by it. This piece of calligraphy work was excellent, it was a piece with a freely flowing style of writing that made people linger on it. What calligraphy!


    ��Awesome, he is really awesome,�� Dugu Qingning stared at Qin Sheng��s calligraphy and said. He knew a little bit about calligraphy. His old master also liked calligraphy, and he pursued to be an integral part of nature.


    Qingning said, ��What is that, just like a mess. I can��t even recognize a word. Is it really a good work? It is pettifogging.��


    Something that could make Third Master Wu stunned would not be pettifogging. Qingning shook her head and said, ��Yu��er, you don��t understand. If this work was created by a master, guess how much it could fetch if it was put up for auction.��


    ��How much? I would not buy it even it just cost me 50 cents,�� Qingyu said.


    Qingning said slowly, ��At least a million dollars.��


    If she told Qingyu the calligraphy was brilliant, she could not appreciate it. It was better to tell her which hero was more powerful in the glory of the king. But if he told her how much the calligraphy was, she could certainly understand it. So when Qingyu heard her brother say that the calligraphy could be worth a million dollars, she had nothing to say. But she wondered, was it really a good work?


    She was not a pretty, rich girl that didn��t know anything. She had been studying drawing since she was a child, and she loved music. She was artistic. This calligraphy made Third Master Wu stunned, and surprised all the guests tonight. It seemed that everyone believed it was good.


    Third Master Wu stared at the calligraphy, he was still into it. It seemed that he had already been attracted by Qin Sheng��s calligraphy style. People who stood behind were also feeling surprised, they had never thought that a piece of calligraphy work would make the old master have this kind of reaction. Some of these people could understand why this calligraphy work was great, but some of them could not.


    Qin Sheng��s brother-in-law, Lin Ze, didn��t pay attention to his work, all he could see was Qin Sheng. Lin Ze didn��t care about the beauty anymore, he also didn��t care about the atmosphere when he came back to earth. He left directly, and he wanted to inform his dad about it. He wanted to see how his family was going to deal with this.


    Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke were vulgar people. They didn��t know much about calligraphy so they could not understand everyone��s reaction. Qu Huanxi muttered, ��Isn��t it just a piece of calligraphy? Is it really good? I can also find a work like this in my home.��


    ��Don��t look down upon Qin Sheng, Young Master. He is excellent. Not everyone could use a piece of calligraphy work to make Third Master Wu happy,�� Yuan Ke said calmly.


    Third Master Wu finally came back to earth. He said in a low voice, ��Is this really your work?��


    ��To be honest, I also couldn��t believe that was my work when I awoke from a drunken sleep.�� Qin Sheng told him the truth. This state could be discovered but not sought. He was just very lucky to create something like this.


    Qin Sheng also catered to his pleasure. This is like a passage in the Prajnaparamita : When the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara was coursing in deep Wisdom, he perceived that all five skandhas are empty, thus, he transcended all suffering. Form does not differ from emptiness and emptiness does not differ from form; form is emptiness and emptiness is form. All dharmas are empty in nature; neither arising nor ceasing, neither impure nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    Qin Sheng knew that with his energy, he could not write the complete text of the Prajnaparamita, so he only wrote half of it. Even so, when Qin Sheng finished writing, he had spent all his energy so he went to sleep directly, and came back to earth a few days later.


    ��Drunkenness makes a man arrogant, you are learning from the old man. I didn��t expect such a brilliant work to be from a nobody like you. It��s interesting. But there is only half of it,�� Third Master Wu said when feeling pity.


    Qin Sheng was neither humble nor pushy as he said, ��I��m afraid the final version of the work would be not that good. This work was out of expectation.��


    ��Okay, I will take this work. I��m afraid no one will believe it is yours,�� the Old Master nodded and said.


    Qin Sheng knew how to behave in such a situation, so he no longer said anything. He had achieved his purpose. It was conspicuous to stand here. Yang Deng, who was standing behind, felt really happy. These two gifts that were carefully prepared by Qin Sheng could finally impress the Old Master today. No wonder Qin Sheng did not allow them to see it. They might not have understood what the painting was about, Master Liu would help them even they didn��t understand. However, even if they might not understand this calligraphy work, it was very bad to know nothing.


    Qin Sheng went down from the stage and walked to his seat. He could feel the scorching and confused eyes of people, but he didn��t care about being watched.


    But when he looked at the seat of Lin Ze, he found it to be empty. Qin Sheng smiled and didn��t say anything. Since they all knew he was in Hangzhou, and they didn��t do anything, they just waited for him to tell the truth.


    When Qin Sheng returned to his seat, people at his table began to chat with him. The domineering lady Miss Yang was very polite. ��Xiao Qin, I didn��t expect you to hide your ability so deep. It��s too bad. Do you have time today? Chat with me tonight.��


    This woman took the initiative to get close to Qin Sheng. Other ordinary men might already have been attracted to her, but Qin Sheng was not interested. He could insist on keeping his distance from Lin Su, just because he had his own principles. How could he mess around with women outside? Furthermore, Miss Yang was not beautiful enough to attract him.


    Mr. Qian was straightforward as he smiled and said, ��Qin Sheng, drink with me when you come to Shanghai.��


    ��Thanks, Mr. Qian, I will come to see you,�� Qin Sheng said. He didn��t refuse him.


    More than 10 minutes later, the birthday party was finally over. Third Master Wu returned to the main table with two foster sons and many confidants. Third Master Wu chatted with friends and accepted the blessings of everyone. Others began toasting on behalf of Third Master Wu, thanking him for coming to join them.


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng walked together, and when they stopped at Qin Sheng��s table, they first toasted everyone. Then they stood behind Qin Sheng and joked, ��You are in the limelight today.��


    ��This is the limelight?�� Qin Sheng did not think so.


    Luo Changgong said happily, ��Many people are talking about you, my father is still talking about your work, isn��t it the limelight?��


    ��Okay, that is enough. You have to invite us to drink when I come back to Hangzhou. We have to go now.�� Yang Deng smiled. Later, Luo Changgong left after informing everyone.


    Qin Sheng got up and was ready to leave when the party was coming to an end. He had to go back to Hangzhou soon to pick up Lin Su. The domineering lady Miss Yang and Mr. Qian also came out together. They didn��t know the background of Qin Sheng, but today they had a great conversation. So their relationship could be maintained.


    When they walked into the corridor, Lin Ze blocked Qin Sheng��s way with Fu Bo, and said to Qin Sheng in a weird tone, ��Qin Sheng, it is so surprising to see you here. You are brave enough to come to Ningbo.��


    ��What should I call you? Brother-in-law?�� When Lin Ze left his seat, Qin Sheng knew that he had already found out, so he provoked him directly.


    The three words ��brother-in-law�� were like knives to him. Lin Ze restrained himself and said, ��Brother-in-law? Don��t expect to come into the house of our Lin family.��


    ��When did you start deciding the things in the Lin family?�� Qin Sheng didn��t care.


    Miss Yang and Mr. Qian were confused about this situation. They didn��t know how Qin Sheng had some relationship with the Lin family of Ningbo. But these words were quite interesting. ��Brother-in-law?��


    They knew it was inappropriate to stay here, so they said goodbye to Qin Sheng and left. Qin Sheng smiled and nodded.


    Lin Ze said with a cold face, ��I don��t have time to talk to you, my second uncle wants to see you. Just follow me, or you will be in trouble.��


    Of course Qin Sheng would not follow him. Who knew if it was true or not. This was Ningbo, the local place of the Lin family. He would not take such a risk, so he refused. ��No.��


    Lin Ze had already hated Qin Sheng for some time. The Lin family and the Yan family would have already become one big family if it were not for Qin Sheng. He could be successful in Shanghai, but Qin Sheng had ruined all these plans.


    What Lin Changting meant was to have his second brother meet Qin Sheng. This was his intention. So Lin Changhe asked Lin Ze to take Qin Sheng to come. But Lin Ze had bad manners, his attitude was too tough.


    So when he heard what Qin Sheng said, he said directly, ��Fu Bo, go.��

 Chapter 282 Windfall

    Lin Changting had his own plan. After all, he was the master of his family. This thing had happened for half a year, so there was nothing he could do to go back to the beginning. The most important thing was that Lin Su was firm about this and had never thought of it. That was why many things had happened. What was more, the old lady didn��t like him a lot. She hadn��t seen him in half a year.


    Lin Changting had to make his choice. He could not offend the Yan family, so he could just use Qin Sheng as a sally port. Of course, he would not quarrel with Qin Sheng anymore, as he admitted that Qin Sheng was important to Lin Su.


    That was why he had asked Lin Changhe to talk with Qin Sheng.


    However, Lin Ze didn��t know what his dad meant. He thought his dad had done this for the Lin family��s reputation and that his family would continue to torment Qin Sheng. Thus, he was not polite to Qin Sheng.


    He definitely did not know that his dad still loved his sister, but his love was deep in his heart. Because his dad was a real man, as well as the master of the Lin family, he had to conceal all his emotion and try not to be too straightforward. Lin Su would suffer more if he treated Lin Su well. His wife and relatives would not let Lin Su live a good life.


    What was more, Qin Sheng used to beat Lin Ze in front of the Lin family. Lin Ze was a stingy man who bore grudges in his mind, so he would do something harsh to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng rejected Lin Ze��s requirement, but Lin Ze didn��t take Qin Sheng seriously. Whether Qin Sheng was willing or not, he had to go with Lin Ze that day. If Qin Sheng could not be persuaded, Lin Ze would take tough action and Qin Sheng would deserve it.


    Fu Bo knew that today was Third Master Wu��s birthday, so he could not cause trouble. However, since Lin Ze had told him to do that, as a servant, he had to listen to his master. However, he still said nicely, ��Why bother? Just follow us.��


    ��Fu Bo, you want to fight with me?�� Qin Sheng said firmly. Last time, he had been beaten by Fu Bo in the Lin family��s house. However, he had gotten injured and hurt himself. If he really fought with Fu Bo, Fu Bo would not beat him.


    Fu Bo had no choice. He had no way out, so he just said, ��Sorry.��


    After saying that, Fu Bo caught Qin Sheng��s shoulder by using the golden cicada hand. Qin Sheng held his breath and used the strength of his body, opening Fu Bo��s arms by using only one hand. Fu Bo definitely would not give up. When he failed to catch Qin Sheng��s shoulders twice, he caught Qin Sheng��s arms directly and tried to drag Qin Sheng out.


    Qin Sheng��s scorn was evident on his face. He was not who he had been before. Thus, he took a step forward and lifted his knee to force Fu Bo to back off so that Fu Bo would just retreat. Qin Sheng put his legs in the middle and pulled Fu Bo��s arms back before following up with an elbow attack against Fu Bo��s chest. Fu Bo could only loosen Qin Sheng��s arms and use his arms to stop Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng suddenly lifted the leg he used to maintain his position and attacked Fu Bo��s abdomen. Fu Bo had no way to avoid this. All he could do was stay away from them. Thus, he was nearly attacked by Qin Sheng.


    ��What are you doing here? What do you think this place is?�� The fight between Fu Bo and Qin Sheng had attracted many spectators, so they were surrounded by both sides of the aisle. This big movement had startled the masters of the house. Yuan Zhou came out with Wu Yongchuan and some other fellows and shouted at the people.


    Lin Ze said impolitely, ��This is our business. It��s none of your business.��


    ��What did you say? Why is the Lin family from Ningbo bothering us here?�� Of course, Yang Deng would stand by Qin Sheng, so he spoke without hesitation. They immediately stood by his side.


    Lin Xe suddenly felt embarrassed. He did not know how to respond.


    Wu Yongchuan asked in a low voice, ��What��s the matter?��


    Qin Sheng did not want to embarrass his brother-in-law. After all, he was Lin Su��s brother. Thus, he said, ��It��s just a misunderstanding.��


    Yang Deng, who did not give up, said, ��If you want to make a mess here, think about who you are. Don��t play tricks on me, or I will not treat you well.��


    Lin Ze��s face was changing. He stared at these people and was deep in thought for a while before he told Qin Sheng, ��You are lucky today. Let��s see, Fu Bo. Let��s go.��


    Then, Lin Ze left with Fu Bo. Of course, he would not stay here to look for trouble.


    This trouble was finally over. Yuan Zhou and Wu Yongchuan stared at Qin Sheng for a few seconds and then went back with their fellows. Everyone had left, but Yang Deng and Qin Sheng were still there.


    Yang Deng frowned and said, ��Why did the Lin family look for you?��


    Qin Sheng nodded with a frown. He signed, as he knew this would happen sooner or later.


    ��Later, you��ll go back to Hangzhou with me. Let��s see whether the Lin family will still dare to hurt you,�� Yang Deng said.


    Qin Sheng frowned. ��That is okay, I should go back to Hangzhou earlier. Tonight, Lin Su will be back from a business trip, so I have to pick her up at the airport.��


    Yang Deng paused and said, ��But the old master just told me that he wants to talk to you after the party. He thought you wouldn��t leave so soon.��


    ��The old master wants to talk to me?�� Qin Sheng was surprised.


    Yang had a bitter smile on his face. When Qin Sheng heard this, he hesitated for a while. It seemed that he didn��t have too much time. He had no choice, so he could only ask Chang Baji to pick up Lin Su if he could not go back in time.


    ��I��ll get some rest first. Call me later.�� Qin Sheng, who could only stay, went back to his room after saying that.


    The birthday party was coming to an end. All the guests started to leave, and Third Master Wu had been sent back to the house located by the sea. Qin Sheng rested in the room. Yang Deng called Qin Sheng to tell him that he was waiting for him at the hall.


    Qin Sheng finished his check-out with Gu Qingyang and was led to Third Master Wu��s yard by Yang Deng. It was a place near the temple, so Third Master Wu would stroll over there, chat and drink tea with the masters.


    There were few cars parked on the road outside the yard. These were all important fellows of Third Master Wu, so of course they would not leave in a hurry.


    Qin Sheng told Gu Qingyang to wait outside before he and Yang Deng went into the yard. The man, who was over fifty years old, was standing outside the yard and chatting with a few men. Yuan Zhou and Wu Yongchuan, who were not far away, were also chatting and smoking. When Qin Sheng came in, they all looked at him. Qin Sheng just nodded at him.


    Yang Deng took Qin Sheng to the study. Qin Sheng��s calligraphy was on the rosewood desk in the study. Third Master Wu was playing with the Buddha beads with his hands while appreciating the calligraphy with a smile on his face. In his opinion, Qin Sheng��s calligraphy was undoubtedly the best present for his birthday.


    Yang Deng said in a nice manner, ��Dad, Qin Sheng is coming.��


    Old Wu raised his head, waved at the others and said, ��You guys go out.��


    ��Master���� Third Master Wu��s bodyguard said as he frowned.


    Third Master Wu thought it was funny. ��Why not?��


    Since Third Master Wu had said so, they could only walk out of the study.


    Third Master Wu looked at Qin Sheng and said, ��I met you last year. I felt some resentment for Han Guoping at the time, so when he got into trouble, I naturally hit him while he was down. This is what I did. Though I��m a vegetarian and I pray to Buddha, I��m not a generous man. I take revenge on those who offend me. Thus, I asked Yang Deng to go to Shanghai and give Han Guoping a lesson. He unexpectedly met you. You are better than him. However, although he was defeated by you, you didn��t kill him. Finally, Jiang Xianbang took two old treasures to beg me to forgive you. I��m very curious about the relationship between you and Jiang Xianbang.��


    Qin Sheng had never thought that Third Master Wu would have such a good memory. It was said that old people forgot things easily. However, he could still remember these old things.


    ��Uncle Jiang knew my grandpa,�� Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. He didn��t mention his grandpa much.


    Third Master Wu said, ��No wonder he treated you so well. I heard that you followed him for a long time. You would live a good life if he was still here. What a pity.��


    Qin Sheng did not talk too much. He called Uncle Jiang when he was back and told him what had happened in Hangzhou. Uncle Jiang did not have an opinion. He was just happy that Qin Sheng was still alive. He told Qin Sheng to be careful when he was in Hangzhou and gave him some suggestions. He could not help Qin Sheng too much. After all, he was not in Hangzhou anymore.


    Now Jiang Xianbang was living a good life in Hongkong. Sometimes, he would travel to Southeast Asia and try to come back when all these things passed. It might take two or three years. Qin Sheng had worried about Qing��er at the beginning. After all, he didn��t know what was going on with Qing��er when he was not in Shanghai. However, Jiang Xianbag had said that Qing��er was good, so Qing Sheng didn��t worry about it anymore.


    ��I heard Yang Deng say that you are now working for Cao Da?�� Third Master Wu asked.


    Qin Sheng nodded honestly. ��Yes, I��ve been working for Uncle Cao since I came to Hangzhou.��


    ��Xiao Luo said you are close to Master Liu. No wonder you have this painting. It is a painting of an old man lying down in a room. However, I don��t have the same ambition anymore.�� Third Master Wu sighed. The old man on the painting still had ambitious eyes, yet Third Master Wu wasn��t ambitious anymore. He was getting old, and society was different.


    Qin Sheng continued to stay silent. He had to be cautious before saying anything.


    ��Is this calligraphy your work?�� Qin Sheng was silent, which made Third Master Wu feel bored. Thus, he paid attention to the calligraphy he loved. He still couldn��t believe it was Qin Sheng��s work.


    Qin Sheng thought it was funny. ��Master Liu said my work could be considered professional.��


    Qin Sheng��s answer was really ingenious. Master Liu was a professional calligraphy evaluator, so if he had approved of Qin Sheng��s work, Third Master Wu would certainly not doubt it anymore.


    ��I will keep this calligraphy piece. I can promise you one thing that I am able to do for you. Just call me whenever you need me.�� Of course, Third Master Wu was clear about what Qin Sheng wanted to do. However, he didn��t agree with Yang Deng��s idea to accept Qin Sheng into his circle. This circle was complex enough that it would be really complex if he let Qin Sheng in. He was old and he didn��t want to deal with this trouble anymore.


    What Third Master Wu had said had already surprised Qin Sheng a lot. He didn��t think too much. This was a windfall, so he immediately said, ��Thank you, old master.��


    Third Master Wu nodded and said, ��If you are able to write down the second half, I will promise you another thing. Just visit me at any time.��


    These words gave Qin Sheng so much power. He would definitely write it down if he had time. However, he didn��t say yes immediately. Third Master Wu would understand.


    Third Master Wu continued to appreciate Qin Sheng��s calligraphy after this conversation. What a good calligraphy work. It actually featured the styles of Huai Su and Zhang Xu, but Qin Sheng did not have the same strength.


    Qin Sheng left politely. The trip to Putuo Mountain had helped him reach his goal.

 Chapter 283 Something Happened

    Yang Deng wanted to let Qin Sheng into this circle. However, Third Master Wu didn��t want him to do it. Qin Sheng was not an ordinary person. Third Master Wu could tell based on the things he did in Shanghai. Plus, he could stay in Hangzhou for a short time. This man wanted an important position in this circle, yet everyone��s position was fixed. If Qin Sheng wanted to get a position, that meant that someone would need to give up theirs. This was a difficult situation.


    That was why Third Master Wu didn��t invite Qin Sheng, though he didn��t know that Qin Sheng would not say yes. Thus, this issue had come to an end. Because of the painting and the calligraphy piece, as well as the good words of Yang Deng and Luo Changgong, Third Master Wu had promised to do one thing for Qin Sheng that was within his ability. Coming from Third Master Wu, this was a great favor. Qin Sheng wouldn��t use it unless he had no choice.


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the study, Yang Deng ran to him and said eagerly, ��How did your conversation with the old master go?��


    ��Not bad. It is obvious that the old master likes the painting very much. He would pay me a lot of money to buy it if I could finish the second half,�� Qin Sheng said with a smile on his face.


    Yang Deng was curious. ��Anything else?��


    ��We just talked about things in Shanghai, you know that. We didn��t talk about anything else,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Yang Deng was stunned. ��Nothing else? He didn��t tell you whether he was willing to let you into this circle?��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know anything, yet when Yang Deng said this, he suddenly realized the truth and got lost deep in thought. It was obvious that Yang Deng had introduced him to the old master, but the old master hadn��t said so. What did he mean?


    Qin Sheng shook his head when he came back to earth. ��No, but the old master promised me one thing. I can ask him for a favor whenever I need one, as long as this favor is within his ability.��


    Yang Deng sighed with helpless emotion. It seemed that this path had been blocked.


    ��I��m ready to go back to Hangzhou. What about you?�� Qin Sheng was a little upset and confused, but he didn��t know why. Thus, he just changed the topic.


    Yang Deng lowered his head and said in a low voice, ��You wait for me in the car. I will say hello to the old master and then we��ll go back to Hangzhou.��


    Yang Deng was a person who took friendship and promises seriously. Qin Sheng had come to Putuo Mountain with him, so he definitely would not let Qin Sheng get into trouble in Ningbo. He would stop the Lin family if they really wanted to hurt Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said hello to the people in the yard and then walked out. He encountered Luo Changgong while he was walking out of the door. Luo Changgong had just come back, so they chatted a little. Luo Changgong would definitely tease him.


    On the other side, Lin Ze had suffered many losses in Landison Resort. Therefore, he left with Fu Bo angrily. When he walked out, he called Lin Changhe and said that Qin Sheng had refused to see him and rejected him directly. He wanted to ask Fu Bo to take Qin Sheng away. Although they��d fought with each other, Third Master Wu��s people had stopped them and stood by Qin Sheng.


    Of course, Lin Changhe knew what Lin Changting meant. They had a tacit understanding, as they had been brothers for many years. Thus, when Lin Changhe heard Lin Ze��s words, he was annoyed. This nephew was really a piece of trash, but he couldn��t blame Lin Ze for this. He had told him to invite Qin Sheng here, not drag him here. This stupid guy had even used violence at Third Master Wu��s birthday party. Did he like to play with fire?


    Lin Changhe just sighed. It seemed that Qin Sheng was a taboo subject for him. After all, he had nearly been killed by Yan Chaozong, so he felt some resentment and suspicion for the Lin family.


    ��What should we do, uncle? Do we need to find someone to make him leave Putuo Mountain?�� Lin Ze asked.


    Lin Changhe was angry with Lin Ze. Why hadn��t he tried to think about it? Third Master Wu had known all about this. If he really beat Qin Sheng, Third Master Wu would definitely get angry with him. After all, Qin Sheng had come to celebrate Third Master Wu��s birthday.


    Lin Changhe held back his anger and said in a low voice, ��That��s fine. Just stay away from this affair. I will try to figure it out. You come back.��


    ��We��ll just let it go, uncle?�� Lin Ze was astonished. This was not the Lin family��s style. Why would they worry about tackling Qin Sheng?


    Lin Changhe, who did not want to talk to him anymore, said he was busy and then hung up the phone. He had no idea what the Lin family would be like if Lin Ze took over the Lin family��s business. If he was as excellent as his nephew, Lin Songhao, he would not worry so much.


    Lin Ze still had no idea what was going on when he hung up the phone. He could not figure it out so he stopped thinking about it. He turned his anger to Fu Bo and said, ��What��s wrong with you? You can��t even beat him down?��


    Fu Bo, who had no idea, just said, ��Young Master, he is fierce. He is different from the person he used to be when he was in our home.��


    ��Really?�� Lin Ze mumbled. Of course he believed Fu Bo��s words. It seemed that he��d have to take more people when he met Qin Sheng next time. He didn��t want to be beaten twice.


    Qin Sheng waited in his car for more than ten minutes. Then, Yang Deng came back and told him to go. They immediately moved to Hangzhou.


    Yuan Ke, Qu Huanxi, and the Dugu siblings arrived half an hour earlier than them at Hangzhou. Different people were thinking about different things. Qu Huanxi called Yan Chaozong when he got into the car, while Yan Chaozong had left Hangzhou to go to Shanghai.


    ��Your love rival created a buzz today. He��s really well-known.�� Qu Huanxi sneered.


    Yan Chaozong scorned. ��Ordinary people all want to create a buzz. Skillful people choose to play it down, as they are confident enough.��


    ��In my opinion, Hangzhou will not allow such a high-profile person to exist. I really want to know what he looks like when he is crying,�� Qu Huanxi said triumphantly.


    Yan Chaozong said happily, ��Therefore, tonight we will let him have a taste first. I will wait for the good news.��


    ��Ha ha ha ha!�� Qu Huanxi laughed out loud.


    It was already eight o��clock at night when Qin Sheng and Yang Deng arrived at Hangzhou. It was dark outside. After all, it was the end of September, so the city near the sea got dark early. Everything was smooth on the way home. Nothing happened, and the Lin family did not stop him and Qin Sheng.


    When they were off the highway, Qin Sheng and Yang Deng separated. Qin Sheng went to the airport to pick up Lin Su with Gu Qingyang. Lin Su would be off the plane half an hour later, so Qin Sheng would finally be on time.


    Gu Qingyang was waiting in the parking lot. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng was waiting for Lin Su at the arrival hall alone. Soon, he saw Lin Su coming out with her colleagues while laughing and chatting. Lin Su, who had already spotted Qin Sheng, looked at him with smiling eyes, attracting her colleagues�� attention. They all laughed at Lin Su, who had such a good boyfriend that would pick her up every time she came back from business trips. Of course, all women wanted a man that treated them well.


    Today, Lin Su was dressed in a pure style. She was wearing a pair of white shoes, whitened jeans, and a white T-shirt, and she had tied her hair into a ponytail that made her look like a university student. No matter what she wore, her pretty face made her look beautiful all the time.


    When Lin Su walked over to Qin Sheng with her suitcase in hand, Qin Sheng opened his arms in front of the envious eyes of Lin Su��s male colleagues. Lin Su, who knew what he meant, hugged Qin Sheng shyly.


    Absence made the heart grow fonder. The same applied to people who were in love.


    Qin Sheng led Lin Su to the departure hall after saying hello to Lin Su��s colleagues. At the same time, he called Gu Qingyang to drive his car over and pick them up.


    ��Why does your skin look better after you��ve been out for a few days? My girlfriend is getting beautiful all the time.�� Qin Sheng was making Lin Su happy, just like he used to. All women wanted to be praised by a man. It just depended on who the man was.


    Lin Su, who enjoyed being praised, touched her face and said, ��Really? Maybe the environment and air is better there. It is a better place to live compared to the city.��


    Qin Sheng said happily, ��When we get older, we can go back to Zhongnan Mountain and live there. The environment in that area is also very good.��


    ��That is okay, but I��m afraid that you are not willing to give up on this colorful world.�� Lin Su joked.


    Qin Sheng said, ��The world is colorful when you are with me. I��d rather go to hell than live without you.��


    ��Here you are again.�� Lin Su smiled.


    On the way back to downtown, Lin Su was lying on Qin Sheng��s chest while Gu Qingyang was driving the car quietly. This was his first time seeing Qin Sheng��s girlfriend. His senior uncle and other people had talked about her before and said that Lin Su was a beautiful girl. Today, he finally had the chance to see her. Gu Qingyang was actually attracted to Lin Su when he saw her. All men wanted a beautiful woman like her.


    Gu Qingyang, who was just getting to work, could not stop thinking. What would his girlfriend be like? When would he meet her?


    ��I saw Lin Ze on Putuo Mountain today,�� Qin Sheng told Lin Su.


    Lin Su suddenly became nervous. ��Did you fight?��


    She knew what her brother was like. He caused too much trouble when he was in Ningbo and Shanghai. Of course, he could not control his temper whenever he saw Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng did not tell her that they had fought. He just shook his head and said, ��No, but your second uncle wanted to see me, and I refused. After all, the meeting was in Ningbo. I didn��t know what they wanted to do, so I didn��t take the risk.��


    Lin Su sighed. ��They still don��t want to let us go?��


    ��I don��t know, but I��m sure that they will come back for me again. I will know what they want to do when I see them.�� Qin Sheng frowned.


    Lin Su smiled. ��That��s okay. We can leave Hangzhou if they force us. I like Xi��an, so it would be nice to go back.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head. ��I��m turning 30, so I can��t live like this. I want to have a stable life and have babies. Therefore, I will try to solve this thing once I get the chance.��


    ��Be careful,�� Lin Su said gently.


    Qin Sheng nodded and hugged her tightly.


    When Lin Su and Qin Sheng arrived downtown, they found a restaurant near their community and sat down. Then, the first gift sent by Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi came.


    Chang Baji called Qin Sheng hurriedly and said that something had happened at Poly International. After listening to Chang Baji��s explanation, Qin Sheng knew that it was not simple.

 Chapter 284 Who’s Behind It?

    Qin Sheng had rarely seen the always-calm Chang Baji get into a fluster like this. But when Qin Sheng found out what was going on, he was also stunned.


    Poly International was sealed off by the police.


    Chang Baji hung up without finishing his words. He was probably dealing with some troubles.


    It should have been a happy dinner as Lin Su was talking about her business trip. But Qin Sheng became absent-minded with a cloudy and heavy complexion after hanging up the phone.


    Gu Qingyang, who was sitting beside and enjoying his meal quietly, also became curious about what made Qin Sheng so upset.


    Lin Su frowned and asked, ��What��s going on?��


    Qin Sheng did not answer. He was thinking about which part had gone off track, and who had the power to ask the police to seal off Poly International tonight. After all, it was a big deal, which might probably be reported on the news tomorrow. He had kept in touch with political and law system officials and met a lot of city and district department leaders. Adding to Cao Da as his backup, Qin Sheng just could not figure it out why Poly International was sealed off with nobody informing him.


    ��Who is behind this?


    ��Cao Da��s rival? Or an old enemy?��


    Qin Sheng��s mind wandered for a while, and then he realized that he had to inform Uncle Cao of the incident at once. Things had gotten out of his control and Cao Da had to do something with his resources.


    ��Honey, Qinyang will take you home. Go to bed early tonight. I have something to deal with. Maybe I��ll be home late,�� Qin Sheng said to Lin Su.


    Lin Su was thoughtful and never disturbed Qin Sheng��s business. So she just hid her agitation and said, ��OK, be careful.��


    ��Qinyang, take her home and then call me. I��ll tell you the place where we��ll meet,�� Qin Sheng said to Gu Qingyang.


    Gu Qingyang hesitated and asked, ��Brother Qin, are you sure you can make it? I��m afraid����


    ��Don��t worry. I can handle this,�� Qin Sheng said and patted Gu Qingyang��s shoulder.


    Qin Sheng paid the bill and went out of the restaurant. He called a taxi and left hastily. On the way, he first called Chang Baji, but got no answer. Chang��s phone was off.


    And then he called Song Wei. Once it got through, Qin Sheng could not wait to ask, ��Brother Song, is Yun Ding still OK?��


    Song Wei was puzzled and said, ��What happened? Yun Ding��s good, but what do you mean by saying that?��


    ��That��s good. Poly International was sealed off. You should be careful. If you find something wrong, just close down.�� Qin Sheng was quite direct about this. Yunding International was located in the busiest place at night in Hangzhou, with Queen, G+, and other pubs around. Old Monk��s Star East was across from it. So Yun Ding��s situation was much better.


    Song Wei was shocked by the news and exclaimed, ��What? Poly International was sealed off?��


    ��Just now. I��ll talk to you later. I��m going to check it out,�� Qin Sheng said in a low voice. He did not have the time to chat, and had to inform others of the bad news right away.


    Song Wei was still drowned in his astonishment. He frowned and said, ��OK. Be careful. Call me if anything happens.��


    After that, Qin Sheng felt less worried. It would have been particularly annoying if Yun Ding also got into trouble. He did not bother to think too much, and called Cao Da at once.


    ��Uncle Cao, Poly International is in trouble,�� Qin Sheng said hurriedly the moment Cao Da picked up.


    Cao Da��s voice was cloudy. ��I already know that. I��ve been waiting for your call.��


    Qin Sheng was stunned, for he never expected that Cao Da should get the news before him. Obviously, this was another piece of bad news for him. Qin Sheng was guessing when Cao Da knew about it, before or after the incident. Qin Sheng was responsible for Poly International, but now it was in trouble. Cao Da, as his leader, would definitely be unsatisfied with him.


    Qin Sheng was silent. Cao Da realized that Qin Sheng might be thinking too much, so he comforted him and said in an unhurried tone, ��Someone called me before you. I��m asking around for information. You go to handle Poly International. I��ll call you if I get anything.��


    Qin Sheng said nothing and just nodded with a ��got it��.


    Qin Sheng went straight to Poly International. This was the first time since the founding of Poly International that it had gotten into in such great trouble. Everything went well under Qian Buping��s charge.


    Qin Sheng did not await his doom. Along the way, he called the lead official of the district public security bureau who was in charge of Poly International. As he expected, the lead official also just learned about this and was quite worried.


    ��Why?��


    When gods fight, it is common people that get hurt. Now that things occurred on his land, he had no choice but to take the responsibility to solve it, no matter what results would be. That lead official spoke about a few with Qin Sheng then hung up. He was now busy finding out who did this.


    And then Qing Sheng called another lead official of the municipal public security bureau, who was introduced to him by Fang Jianping. He was not surprised to receive a call from Qin Sheng. He sighed and said, ��Little Qin, I guess you have offended someone. Poly was sealed off by our municipal bureau staff, but the raid was led by the provincial-level leader. I just know this, and nobody told me anything.��


    ��Sorry to trouble you, Brother Wu,�� Qin Sheng said politely.


    That Brother Wu shook his head and said, ��I can��t help you this time. You have to figure out the reason. Fortunately, nobody was arrested. If you��re going to meet someone, I��ll introduce you to him.��


    ��That��s fine. We should have a drink when all this is finished,�� Qin Sheng answered and nodded.


    Qin Sheng stopped for the traffic light and waited. He was arriving at Poly International. At least he found out that the trouble was from the provincial public security bureau. Qin Sheng was helpless and upset, for he had no relationship with that level.


    Among all the people Qin Sheng knew, only Fang Jianping had some relationship with the politics and law system. Although he was not willing to ask this big shot for help, he had no other choice now.


    ��Brother Fang, you haven��t gone to bed, have you?�� Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    Fang Jianping just got back home from work and was going to take a shower. He answered the phone and said, ��No. I just arrived home. What��s the matter?��


    Qin Sheng had no time to beat around the bush, and he said in a direct way, ��Brother Fang, I don��t want to trouble you, really. But now I can��t handle this myself. Poly International was sealed off by the provincial public security bureau. Could you do me a favor by asking for information about this?��


    Qin Sheng was particularly humble when he asked for help. He did not like this. But faced with reality and power, the only thing he could do was lower his head down. If he did not settle this incident appropriately, Cao Da would be disappointed with him. What was worse, he might lose this hard-earned job and then he��d have to start all over again. All in all, Qin Sheng had to do something now, regardless of his dignity.


    Fang Jianping was surprised. He never expected things to have gotten here and he had heard nothing up until now. Fang Jianping pondered and then murmured, ��When?��


    ��Just now,�� Qin Sheng spluttered.


    Fang Jianping was always a decisive person. He just said, ��I��ll call you later.��


    ��Thank you, Brother Fang���� Qin Sheng said with a forced smile. But Fang Jianping hung up before he finished his words. Qin Sheng felt helpless and he sighed.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at Poly International, the police had already gone. They took away all the customers and hostesses tonight, as well as some of his staff and managers, including Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo.


    Poly International��s door was sealed, with quite a few people around watching and wondering what had happened. Qin Sheng crept into the building through the staff-only entrance in the back.


    Now, only some of the Security Guard Department staff were still there. The person who was responsible here was Tang She. Chang Baji promoted this young man, who used to be a bully and started with a clean slate then. Qin Sheng had met him a few times.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming, those people immediately got encouraged. They all went up to Qin Sheng and greeted him. ��President Qin, it��s so good to see you.��


    Tang She also came but said nothing. He knew Qin Sheng would ask about what he wondered.


    ��What about everything now?�� Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Tang She answered briefly, ��Manager Chang was taken away. Vice-manager Zhang in charge of finance and Brother Gu were taken away either. All of our accounting books and computer were sealed off. I asked other people to go back and wait. Only Security Guard Department staff are here. I don��t have your number, so Manager Chang had me wait for you here.��


    Qin Sheng gave an appreciative glance at Tang She, for he had dealt with it all correctly, and said, ��You��ve done a good job. I��ll handle the rest.��


    Qin Sheng took over and began to arrange the following work. He had to guarantee that everything ran on its right track. No matter what happened, they could not implode. And he should be the one to clear up the mess.


    Tang She had called Luo Changgong, who was in charge of this district, before Qin Sheng arrived. So soon after, Qin Sheng received a call from Luo Changgong. He picked up and said, ��Brother Luo, did you know about that?��


    ��Poly International was in trouble so deep. How can I know nothing at all? I don��t know who was daring to do this f*cking thing. They have no idea who��s behind Poly!�� Now that Luo Changgong cooperated with Qin Sheng, he definitely would not shrink and would stand behind Qin Sheng without hesitation when Poly International was in trouble.


    Qin Sheng said with a forced smile, ��The municipal bureau and district bureau knew nothing about the raid by the provincial bureau.��


    Luo Changgong shook his head and said, ��No matter if the municipal bureau or the provincial bureau did this, there has to be some reason behind. Nobody would have bothered to ask for such big trouble and offend a lot of people. Don��t worry. It��s not a big deal.��


    ��I know. Uncle Cao is asking someone for help as well,�� Qin Sheng said and nodded.


    Luo Changgong was ready to help, and he said, ��Yang Deng will go to help you and I also asked my men to help. Go and settle the other things. You must have your hands full.��


    ��Thanks, Brother Luo.�� Qin Sheng was quite grateful. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Yang Deng and Luo Changgong had surprised Qin Sheng so much.


    Luo Changgong shook his head and scolded. ��Cut the crap. It��s nothing.��


    Calling Luo Changgong made Qin Sheng feel greatly relieved. Luo Changgong definitely asked a capable person for help. At least, he should try to get his people out by giving the cops money or something else.


    Cao Da should have his own way to ask somebody for information. With so many people working on it, the incident would not affect anything further.


    But Qin Sheng was eager to figure out who was the troublemaker behind this. If this was targeted at Cao Da, Qin Sheng would not be that irritated. But if this was at him, Qin Sheng had to do something.

 Chapter 285 What Do You Think of This?

    Why did Qin Sheng think so?


    If Poly International��s trouble was caused by Cao Da, Qin Sheng had just been implicated in this incident. Considering Cao Da��s high position, it made sense that he might be stabbed in the back. Their enemy would not be a nobody. However, if this was due to him, Qin Sheng would definitely feel hapless. He was no more than a small potato. How could those people cause so much trouble to go against him? In that case, he would of course feel overwhelmed.


    Who was the target and how he thought was not important. Now, taking action was a priority.


    After Qin Sheng settled everything at Poly International, he left some of the Security Guard Department staff there and asked other people to leave. Tang She stayed with him, waiting for Yang Deng and Brother Luo��s man. They did not wait too long.


    Yang Deng, Brother Luo��s man, Qin Sheng, and Tang She left Poly International together. They stopped somewhere on the road and smoked. Then, Yang Deng asked, ��Who has the power to deliver such a great strike?��


    ��If I knew, I wouldn��t waste my time smoking here,�� Qin Sheng said with a forced smile.


    Everybody felt more or less depressed. Yang Deng laughed and said, ��What would you do if you knew? Take your men and kill them all? No, you wouldn��t have to. I guess you might offend some big shot. Find the person and give him something good. Then, everything will be alright.��


    ��I hope so,�� Qin Sheng said while he squinted.


    After smoking a cigarette, they went to the municipal public security bureau. This would definitely be a sleepless night.


    This big incident had stirred up some waves on lots of people��s minds, just like a single stone could create a ripple all over a lake. Nobody had figured out the truth. They were all asking around for information.


    Thanks to all their efforts, most of Poly International��s people had been released by the police at dawn, except for Chang Baji and some managers. A bureau leader told them that they had to report something to the higher-ups. Although he was willing to release them all, he could do nothing until the leader gave him permission.


    Qin Sheng asked Tang She and Gu Qingyang to deal with these things and then took Yang Deng and Brother Cai- Luo Ge��s man- to have breakfast. He was almost starving to death. He had barely eaten anything after yesterday��s lunch. His dinner with Lin Su last night had been ruined by the unexpected incident, so he��d only eaten a little.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng told Yang Deng and Brother Cai, ��Thank you for your help. Go back to sleep now. I��ll call you if I need you.��


    ��You should do the same. It��s not a big deal. Nobody was killed, and there��s no fire. The worst outcome would be starting a new business,�� Yang Deng said to comfort him.


    Qin Sheng nodded at Yang Deng and Brother Cai. After seeing the two of them off, he left for Jiuxi Rose Garden by taxi. He had to report to Cao Da what had happened the previous night and see what Cao Da was going to do next.


    Cao Da had also slept late the previous night. However, he did not feel annoyed any more after he had figured out the whole thing. After all, he had experienced a lot of storms over the past decades, so this incident was not a big deal in comparison. He had been calm while doing these things, as he knew that Qin Sheng would settle the rest of the chores.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at Jiuxi Rose Garden, Cao Da was still asleep. Considering Cao Da��s age, he naturally was not as energetic as young people any longer. The maidservant asked Qin Sheng to wait in the sitting room.


    About half an hour later, Qin Sheng finally met the mansion��s hostess, Second Aunt Mi Na. When she went downstairs and saw Qin Sheng sitting there, she said in confusion, ��Qin Sheng? Why are you here? It��s still so early.��


    ��Good morning, Second Aunt. I have something to talk to Uncle Cao about.�� Qin Sheng stood up and answered politely. However, he looked exhausted, as he had been busy the whole night and not gotten any rest.


    It was very early. Mi Na had just gotten up and was not fully conscious, so she didn��t think too much. She just laughed and said, ��He��s taking a shower. It won��t take too long. You just wait here. I��m going out for shopping.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Okay, Second Aunt. Goodbye.��


    Qin Sheng did not wait too long before Cao Da went downstairs. Then, he stood up. However, Cao Da made a gesture and said, ��Let��s talk about this outside.��


    He then asked the maidservant to make some tea.


    When they reached the garden, Cao Da said calmly, ��You don��t have to feel bad. It��s not your fault. This is out of your control. I��ve almost figured it out. It��s a vice-chief of the provincial public security bureau who was going to retire. I didn��t know who was behind this, so I asked some leaders of the provincial government and provincial public security bureau to have dinner tonight. You will go with me and try to settle this at dinner. Have you taken care of everything else?��


    A starved camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Cao Da was not as powerful as before, he had still accumulated his own human resources during all those years in Hangzhou. Thus, he had figured out almost everything only by making a couple of phone calls. This leader, who was almost retired, had been exploited by somebody. However, he was still puzzled. Who was going against him regardless of this great trouble? There were other easier ways.


    ��I��ve arranged all the staff vacations. Poly International has closed down indefinitely. Apart from several management employees, everyone else was released last night. Next, we will hear about the punishment decision of the municipal public security bureau.�� Qin Sheng reported the truth.


    Cao Da squinted and said, ��Well done. There might be other trouble soon. However, to me, this is not an end, but a beginning. You should be more careful now, and I��ll observe Lao Zhou as well.��


    ��Okay, I��ll be careful,�� Qin Sheng said with a profound expression.


    Cao Da sighed and said, ��We��ll talk about this later. You��ve been bustling around the whole night. Go home and get some rest. It��s alright now. Remember, come to dinner early.��


    ��What do you think of Yuan Ke? Is he viable?�� Qin Sheng couldn��t help asking. Only Yuan Ke had the power and motivation to do this.


    Cao Da, who didn��t care about this, said, ��No more guessing. Things will finally come out. Now, go home and rest.��


    ��Okay, Uncle Cao. I��m leaving.�� Qin Sheng said goodbye to Cao and left.


    Qin Sheng was exhausted by the time he went back to Golden Coast. Yesterday, he had spent almost half a day on the road. Then, he had met his girlfriend and chatted a little before bustling around the whole night. He was too tired to complain about this. Anyway, life was a struggle. There had to be a lot of other people leading even more exhausting lives than him. Nobody cared about his complaints. He had to go through all those ups and downs by himself.


    Qin Sheng went home and found Lin Su making breakfast in the kitchen. She heard the sound and went out to check, worried about Qin Sheng��s tired look. However, she did not ask anything. Lin Su hid her qualms and said, ��Go take a shower. Then have breakfast and get some rest.��


    ��I��ve had breakfast. I��m okay, I��ll take a short rest later.�� Qin Sheng gave Lin Su a hug and smiled. He did not want her to worry too much.


    Lin Su wanted to say something to Qin Sheng, but she decided to delay this talk and let Qin Sheng get some rest first.


    Qin Sheng didn��t sleep long. After three hours, he was awakened by the phone. He did not dare turn off the phone in case of an emergency.


    A three-hour sleep was enough for Qin Sheng to feel refreshed. He took a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then, he went to the study and called the number back. When Qin Sheng was done, he went to the sitting room and found Lin Su preparing lunch.


    ��Honey, I��ll do this. You go and rest for a while.�� Lin Su had taken a long business trip and finally had a two-day break. Qin Sheng did not want her to be so busy.


    Lin Su, who was wearing floppy leisure wear, shook her head and said, ��It��s okay. I��m almost done. Just wait for lunch.��


    ��You sure?�� Qin Sheng asked in her ear, hugging Lin Su from behind.


    Lin Su, who felt uneasy, pushed Qin Sheng out of the kitchen, in case he caused more trouble here. She was sure that something big had happened last night. She had just come back from her business trip. Qin Sheng had never stayed out after her return. Qin Sheng��s tired look definitely made her realize something as well.


    Qin Sheng went back to the sitting room and answered on Wechat. Lin Su soon got lunch ready. It included four dishes and one soup, all nice home meals.


    ��Honey, I��m sorry I didn��t stay with you last night,�� Qin Sheng said with regret.


    Lin Su smiled and said, ��As you said, we��re already an old couple. You don��t have to say this. I know you must have had something urgent to deal with, or you wouldn��t have stayed out the whole night.��


    ��God blessed me with a good wife like you,�� Qin Sheng said to please Lin Su.


    Lin Su lowered her head and continued to eat. After a while, she hesitated and raised her head before saying carefully, ��I��ve thought it over and over again. I know you��ve been tired, but I have to tell you this.��


    ��You don��t need to hesitate. Just do anything you want. Nothing is more important than your issues,�� Qin Sheng said in his manly voice.


    Lin Su smiled and said, ��I�� I know. It��s not a big deal. I just got a call from my uncle last night when I arrived home.��


    ��Hmm���� Qin Sheng was puzzled. The Lins had not contacted Lin Su for a long time. ��What will they do? Force her to leave, or anything else?�� he thought.


    ��My uncle wants to talk to you and apologize for Lin Ze��s business. He arrived in Hangzhou today. If you��re willing to see him, he can meet you at any time and any place.�� Lin Su repeated Uncle Lin Changhe��s proposal word-for-word. She did not mention that her uncle had asked about her life and whether Qin Sheng was good to her. Her grandmother missed her very much and had been in a good condition recently. He helped her understand her father more, who, as the head of the Lins, sometimes had to make tough choices.


    She did not care about other things. The only person she cared about was her grandmother. She had gotten upset when Lin Yue had called her two days ago, and she had not slept well after her uncle had talked to her.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought. Lin Changhe had never been so friendly to him. Qin Sheng had a relatively good impression of Lin Su��s uncle, who was not as tough as Lin Changting.


    ��My uncle also asked me to tell you that Yan Chaozong has been staying in Hangzhou. He told the Lins about our situation,�� Lin Su said with a frown. She had particularly mentioned this because she suspected that what had happened to Qin Sheng last night might have had something to do with Yan Chaozong. She knew that Yan Chaozong never let things go easily.


    Although she knew nothing about Poly��s incident, Lin Su was actually right. If she knew, she might not reach this conclusion. This was exactly the truth, even though it seemed to be far from it.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while, his complexion becoming cloudy. Then, he sighed and asked, ��What do you think of this?��

 Chapter 286 Forget I

    t


    Qin Sheng, who thought Lin Su was going to say something serious about her work or a business trip, had not expected this. What Lin Su had said gave him a lot of food for thought.


    Lin Changhe��s attitude was intriguing and vague. Qin Sheng was not sure that this was just Lin Changhe��s personal view or the Lins�� opinion. What on earth did the Lins want to do this time? Lin Changhe had not done anything. Instead, he had asked for communication. Besides, why had Lin Changhe said all this? Their situation in Hangzhou had been revealed by Yan Chaozong, who had been staying in Hangzhou.


    These things were particularly important to Qin Sheng. He thought the Lins would know they were in trouble before Yan Chaozong, but the truth was unexpectedly quite the opposite.


    As far as he knew, Yan Chaozong would never stay silent after suffering a loss, especially when he had the absolute advantage. Last time, Qin Sheng had been lucky to escape. If Uncle Zhuang hadn��t appeared to save him at the last moment, he would have been dead now. If one took into consideration the fact that Yan Chaozong knew Qin Sheng was in Hangzhou, this man definitely was not staying in Hangzhou for vacation. So what was he doing? Qin Sheng was eager to figure it out. The incident last night had probably been caused by Yan Chaozong, who actually had the ability to do it.


    However, Qin Sheng had to consult Lin Su or at least discover Lin Su��s attitude. Thus, he asked her, ��What do you think of this?��


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Lin Su shook her head and said, ��Except my grandmother, I don��t care about any of the Lins anymore.��


    Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su had been missing her grandmother. He was not a selfish person, so he did not want to make Lin Su give up everything for him. Therefore, he said seriously, ��I��ll meet and talk with your uncle. I wonder what they��re thinking.��


    ��When?�� Lin Su��s eyes were filled with joy. Of course, she hoped that their conflict with the Lins could be settled. Although she said she didn��t care about the Lins except her grandmother, she was a member of the Lin family and had gotten along with them for over twenty years.


    Qin Sheng was decisive as he said, ��Now. Call your uncle and tell him I��ll wait for him in the cafe downstairs.��


    ��Okay, I��m asking him.�� Lin Su immediately went to her bedroom to make a phone call.


    Qin Sheng was still thinking about the connection between the incident last night and what Lin Changhe had said. He had to ask around for what Yan Chaozong was doing and whom he had met during his stay in Hangzhou. However, this would be quite difficult.


    Lin Su finished the phone call soon and went back to the sitting room before telling Qin Sheng that her uncle was now at Hangzhou��s branch to deal with some business and would be here soon.


    It would be some time before Lin Changhe came, so Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally had some time to enjoy a meal. Then, Qin Sheng washed the dishes, changed into relaxing clothes, and went to the cafe downstairs with Lin Su to wait for Lin Changhe. This would be his third meeting with Lin Changhe.


    They ordered two coffees and waited for about ten minutes before Lin Changhe finally arrived at the cafe. Lin Changhe had come alone. It seemed that he was trying to show his sincerity and win Qin Sheng��s trust.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng stood up to welcome him. Lin Su was a little excited, for she had not met any of her relatives for almost half a year. Her uncle had been kind to her, unlike her other mean relatives. However, she still carefully hid her emotions and tried to look calm as she smiled gently and greeted him. ��Uncle.��


    Lin Changhe sighed with emotion and said, ��My little girl, it has been almost ten months since I last met you. You��ve become slimmer. This is not good. You also look tired. You don��t have to lead such a hard life.��


    ��Uncle, we did not come to talk about this today.�� Lin Su was afraid that this would frustrate Qin Sheng, so she tried to keep her distance from her uncle.


    When Lin Changhe moved his attention to him, Qin Sheng greeted him calmly. ��Second Uncle Lin.��


    Lin Changhe nodded and smiled at Qin Sheng. ��Take a seat. We have a lot to talk about.��


    The three of them took their seats. Lin Changhe was sitting across from Lin Su, keeping some distance from Qin Sheng. Today��s rehearsal was on his mind. He should not stand on the opposite side of Qin Sheng, but consider Qin Sheng and Lin Su an item so that the conversation could go on smoothly. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would feel uncomfortable and say emotional words.


    After all, he had experienced so much at the business venue. Of course, he had the wisdom to tackle this kind of occasion.


    ��You left a long time ago. How are you doing these days?�� Lin Changhe asked, taking the initiative. It would be better to create a friendly atmosphere before they got to the point.


    Lin Su shot Qin Sheng a glance and answered, ��There are no storms or huge waves. We just lead a very calm and normal life. I don��t need to worry that much and meet people I don��t want to meet now.��


    ��Little girl, what do you mean by ��people you don��t want to meet��? Do you mean the Lins? You left home such a long time ago. You father, though he��s never said this, misses you very much. His position demands that he shows his authority, so he can��t express his own thoughts easily. We��ve managed to find you but failed otherwise. I really wonder how you just disappeared.�� Lin Changhe was really curious. According to Yan Chaozong��s information, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had stayed in Xiamen for half a year. Today, it was almost impossible for people to hide totally, except if they lived in some deep forest. People living in cities had to show their identities everywhere, such as when using an ID card or a bank card. He was curious to know how they had hidden their traces so well.


    Qin Sheng realized what Lin Changhe was thinking and answered, ��There are too many people in the city. Nobody would notice us if we changed our identities.��


    Lin Changhe had suspected this before. He also wondered how Qin Sheng had won his position in Hangzhou during such a short time. Somebody had to be helping him. However, to hide their traces, Qin Sheng had lost the resources of the Lins. Therefore, how had Qin Sheng formed relations with so many big shots without a foundation in Hangzhou? Obviously, Lin Changhe was sure that Qin Sheng was not simple at all. This young man was full of puzzles, especially considering his stories in Shanghai. Lin Changhe knew that Qin Sheng was from Xi��an and could only rely on his adoptive parents. However, that family had flopped a few years ago, so he could not take advantage of it anymore.


    As far as his stories in Shanghai were concerned, Qin Sheng had met Han Guoping there. Han Guoping had committed both his daughter and Guo Ping Bloc��s business to Qin Sheng��s care, showing absolute trust in Qin Sheng. He also knew Jiang Xianbang, who had helped him a lot. Thanks to Jiang��s help, Qin Sheng had trained in Shangshan Ruoshui. Then, he had been implicated and disappeared into thin air. Nobody had been able to found him before Qin Sheng had emerged in Hangzhou suddenly and soared like a rocket. This was all incredible.


    Lin Changhe, who did not want to think about those things anymore, said in a low voice, ��You don��t need to go that far for the Lins�� business. The Lin family is too old. Anything could happen to it.��


    Lin Changhe��s words irritated Qin Sheng immediately. However, Lin Changhe was Lin Su��s uncle and Lin Su was sitting beside him, so he had no other choice but to hide his irritation and say, ��I don��t understand this, Second Uncle. What do you mean by that? Is that possible? If I died that night, then everything would be over. I would be nothing, and the Lins would naturally be satisfied.��


    The Lins had not been involved in the incident that night, so Lin Changhe was confused by Qin Sheng��s words. ��What do you mean? Qin Sheng, I don��t understand you,�� he said.


    ��Second Uncle, you must have known what was going on. That night, the Lins and the Yans joined forces to kill me. You thought everything would be settled if I died,�� Qin Sheng said as he stared at Lin Changhe, his voice becoming even cloudier.


    Lin Su was pale. That incident was a scar at the bottom of her heart. She would always remember meeting Qin Sheng at the hospital. He had been fascia all over while lying in bed unconsciously. He had been on the verge of death, so he might have died at any time. She would never forget how much pain she had felt those days. Qin Sheng had tolerated endless pain during those six months of recovery, yet only she knew about this.


    That was why she hated the Lins so much. They had tried to kill Qin Sheng.


    Lin Changhe, who was astonished, said, ��To kill you? The Lins and the Yans joined up to kill you? I knew nothing about this. How dare they?��


    ��Really? You knew nothing at all? Or you are pretending?�� Qin Sheng grinned with scorn.


    Lin Changhe said honestly, ��The Lins are a big family with more than a hundred years of history. We might not be impartial to everything, but we never deny what we��ve done. I wouldn��t deceive you. If the Lins had been involved in the assassination, then I wouldn��t have been here today. In that case, the Lins would absolutely not be trying to warm our relationship with you.��


    Lin Changhe��s words were quite firm.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were both thinking about his words. ��The Lins had nothing to do with the assassination? Were the Yans the only ones to blame?��


    ��Maybe I just had no idea about this. However, I can at least guarantee that my elder brother and I didn��t participate in this. I��ll investigate this after going back home and I��ll give you an answer.�� Lin Changhe deeply believed that the Lins would never do such a cruel thing. However, he suspected that Lin Ze might have made some kind of deal with Yan Chaozong. After all, Lin Ze hated Qin Sheng that much and lost his temper easily.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng were shocked as well. Qin Sheng was really suspicious. What was the truth ? Maybe only Yan Chaozong had known. If Qin Sheng got a chance, he would ask Yan Chaozong to figure this out. At least, he should know who his enemies were.


    As for Lin Su, she was excited and happy about this news. It turned out that she had misunderstood the Lins. Her family had never tried to kill her boyfriend. Her relationship with the Lins would be much better and her sharp conflict with her family would be over.


    ��Second Uncle, if you say so, I believe you,�� Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Lin Changhe smiled helplessly and said, ��It doesn��t matter whether you believe me or not. I��ll still give you an answer.��


    ��Okay then. Why did you want to meet me today, Second Uncle Lin?�� Qin Sheng, who felt much better about the Lins now, got straight to the point.


    Lin Changhe shook his head and said, ��I thought there might be a chance, but now�� just forget it.��


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were both confused by his words.

 Chapter 287 No Need to Consider

    What happened that night was indeed unforgettable. It was the moment that he was on the brink of death, after he came back to town. He thought he was dead, when he lost consciousness.


    He had been lucky to survive. Qin Sheng mulled over the happenings that night. Yan Chaozong had been the protagonist, and Ye Muyang was the support. So what was the role of the Lin family?


    Qin Sheng was thinking if the Lin family was indeed involved in the affair, how could he ever face them? They were all Lin Su��s family members, would he be able to take revenge on them? After all, when Lin Changhe came to Shanghai to talk to Qin Sheng, he had been most resolute. If Qin Sheng insisted on staying with Lin Su, he would be punished by the Lin family. So Qin Sheng thought the Lin family was also one of those involved.


    Sometimes, he was not a magnanimous person, who was able to put up with anything and repays good for evil. He was just an ordinary guy, who would take revenge when the time was right.


    He understood the Lin family��s situation. Big families like Lin family would not allow their accomplished daughter to marry such an ordinary man like him. They would choose someone like Yang Chaozong. Of course Qin Sheng understood this. But he could not accept it, when they went round killing people.


    Today Qin Sheng met Li Changhe, and he could finally loosen the knots in his heart. If the Lin family was not one of those who had him beaten up, his attitude toward the Lin family would not be so rigid anymore. At least he could still sit down and chat with them. If the Lin family members looked down on him, so what? He did not have the ability and did not really care. All he cared about was Lin Su. He could accept anything, if it would make Lin Su feel better.


    So now Lin Changhe had something to say. For Lin Changhe, no matter what kind of tough problems he had to face with the Lin family, he would deal with it, as it was rare that he had such an opportunity.


    Lin Su looked so good. Because she had settled her biggest problem, she felt very relaxed, and said, ��Uncle, do you have something to say?��


    Lin Changhe hesitated for a moment, looked at Qin Sheng, said, ��I need to know whether Qin Sheng will agree to this. If you want your relationship with the Lin family to be smooth sailing and to have a better future.


    ��Please tell me.�� Qin Sheng said, without hesitation. He understood Lin Changhe was giving him a chance, and he would definitely hear him out.


    Lin Chang took a sip of the coffee that had just served by the waiter, narrowed his eyes and said, ��Qin Sheng, to be honest, I appreciate you. You are capable and talented in dealing with affairs, and I like your personality. However, families like the Lin family, do not have time to test your potential, and do not want to take the risk. Because the Lin family is going downhill, we need strong and powerful supporters to maintain our social status. Marriage is our first choice if we want to realize this goal. Anyone who is born in such a family would understand this, and some would accept it, while some might want to revolt, just like Susu.


    Lin Su did not say anything. It was their luck, but also their tragedy. Those who were lucky could find a well-contented life partner; those who were not that lucky, might have a marriage that existed in name only.


    ��Second uncle, I understand the situation of the Lin family. So I just have a few comments about this whole affair, and I would never hate the Lin family. If I was a member of the Lin family, I would also choose Yan Chaozong.�� Qin Sheng said this sincerely. This was his honest opinion.


    Lin Changhe nodded in appreciation, ��I��m so glad you understand. But I did not expect things would be like this, and I also did not know that Susu would be so tough and decide to run away with you, and give up the whole family. But Susu is the daughter of the Lin family, we care about her and love her, and you are already in it, so we can��t do anything. So we need to have a final solution, and this is why I am meeting you today.��


    ��So your solution is?�� Qin Sheng asked, feeling confused. He did not believe that things would be so simple. After all, it was a serious matter. It was not just about the Lin family, but it involved the Yan family as well.


    Lin Su also looked at her uncle curiously. It would be great if they could find a perfect solution.


    Lin Changhe stopped for a while. Maybe he was thinking how to persuade Qin Sheng by using the right choice of words. Finally he said slowly, ��You know that the main characters in this matter are you and Susu, the Lin family and the Yan family. Though you and Susu challenged the reputation of the Lin family, and made the Lin family suffer a lot, Susu is still our family, and you are together now, so we could only endure the loss. But we are not going to bow our heads to the Yan family, because they are not like us. We will destroy the marriage, and Chaozong likes Susu so much. If we choose you at this point in time, we will be severing the relationship with the Yan family. It is impossible for them to accept the truth. According to the Yan family��s ability, they will definitely put pressure on us, so we need to solve the Yan family��s problem.��


    Qin Sheng did not interrupt, but asked, ��What is your suggestion, uncle?��


    Lin Changhe knew this was the key point, so he continued, ��If the Yan family is willing to let it go, then it will not be a problem anymore. You can be together. So the key point is the Yan family, and the main character is Yan Chaozong. You have to find a way to make Yan Chaozong forgive you. If he forgives you, that will solve all the problems.��


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su did not expect that Lin Changhe��s suggestion was to seek Yan Chaozong��s forgiveness. That was indeed a difficult task! How could Yan Chaozong ever forgive Qin Sheng? They should be thankful that Yan Chaozong did not kill Qin Sheng. The Lin family was asking for the moon.


    ��Uncle, how could Yan Chaozong ever forgive Qin Sheng?�� Lin Su could not help saying.


    Qin Sheng followed up and said, ��Second uncle, you are truly testing me with a hard problem.��


    Lin Changhe knew that they would react like this. Since Qin Sheng just mentioned this, Lin Changhe knew that it was impossible for Qin Sheng to do this. After all they had started a feud, how could Qin Sheng lower his head and admit his fault?


    ��I know it will be hard on you. So what I have said is useless. But it is the only solution, and of course I��ll be glad to listen, if you have a better way to solve the problem,�� Lin Changhe sighed.


    Lin Su was gritting her teeth and said, ��Uncle, do we need to be afraid of the Yan family?��


    ��What do you think, Susu? You are smart, do you still need me to explain?�� Lin Changhe stared at Lin Su and asked, and he continued, ��Qin Sheng, sometimes you need to know how to make your choice, do you want to be together with Susu, smoothly?�� �� Do you want to marry Susu? If we cannot solve this problem, do you think Yan Chaozong will let you go, even if we don��t care about it anymore? You can conceal your identity, but will you still have the chance? You are successful in Hangzhou, your reputation will definitely attract the attention of the Yan family.��


    Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng lovingly. Qin Sheng squinted and was deep in thought. Uncle Lin was right, if this problem could not be solved, they would be fighting forever, unless he had the power to fight with the Yan family. But did he really have enough power to fight with them?


    At that moment, they all lapsed into silence and the atmosphere was tense. Lin Changhe was drinking coffee, as he did not have any more expectations. He waited for Qin Sheng for a while, and realizing that Qin Sheng was keeping quiet, he sighed, ��Qin Sheng, think about it. I know what it means to you. To you, it is destroying your pride, ruining your dignity and the bottom line is, I will not push you if you are not willing to.��


    Qin Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, ��Second uncle, I don��t have to think about it, I will apologize to Yan Chaozong and try my best to get him to forgive me. I can bear anything as long he does not take Lin Su away.��


    Qin Sheng��s sudden response made Lin Changhe felt incredulous. He stared at Qin Sheng in astonishment. There was a saying that a great man knows when to yield and when not, it was right, but not everyone was able to do this.


    At this moment, he knew that Qin Sheng was not a simple character. He would be a marvel given a chance. Such a young person just needed time to make it.


    His opinion about Qin Sheng was getting better at this moment.


    Lin Su, who was sitting with Qin Sheng, stared at Qin Sheng with stunned eyes; It was obvious that she could not believe it. It was really a bad move for Qin Sheng. It was pushing Qin Sheng to the ground, and must have cost him tons of courage to make such a decision.


    ��You don��t have to do that.�� Lin Su said with reddened eyes. She knew Qin Sheng was doing this purely for her.


    Qin Sheng held Lin Su��s hands, and said firmly, ��Second uncle, please help me to arrange a meeting with Yan Chaozong. I will talk to him face to face, and I��ll do whatever he asks me to do.��


    Lin Changhe nodded, ��Okay, let me handle it. Just wait for my call. Qin Sheng, you are so great. I have high expectations of you; all that you have gone through today, will be the driving force to take you further. You will get it back someday.��


    Qin Sheng said gratefully, ��Thank you, uncle.��


    ��Then I will leave first.�� Lin Changhe had done his duty, and did not have to stay here anymore, so he left.


    He gave a credit card to Lin Su, when he was ready to leave, ��Susu, your dad told me to give this to you. I know you have a lot of money, but you did not use it, since you are afraid that we will find you. But you don��t have to hide anymore, so don��t be hard on yourself.��


    These words made Lin Su felt sad��


    When Lin Changhe left, Qin Sheng took Lin Su��s hands, and acting as if nothing had happened, said with a smile, ��Let��s go home, my dear.��

 Chapter 288 Look for Trouble

    This was Qin Sheng��s choice, a choice due to lack of power.


    Just as Lin Changhe said, everyone had to make his choice. To most people, they wanted to live with dignity, but it was not easy. So those who could take temporary setbacks could live a good life, and those who resorted to flattery could go to a higher place.


    But should this society be like this?


    Qin Sheng was confused.


    If he was alone like he was before, he could be free, and like the swordsman in ancient times, he did not need to care about other people��s opinions. He could go wherever he wanted to go, and do whatever he wanted to do. He could hide in the city or in the forest.


    But he could not be like this now.


    Lin Su chose him against all costs, he would not make Lin Su go into exile with him, during his life. He would not be so selfish, even if Lin Su was willing to.


    Chang Baji, Hao Lei and the other fellows had followed him from Xi��an to Shanghai, and then from Shanghai to Hangzhou. They trusted him so much, how could he just disregard them for his own benefit?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had to make his choice, and he had to do this, even though he was unwilling, in his heart.


    He was doing it for the people he cared about.


    On the way home, Qin Sheng held Lin Su��s hands tightly. He feared that Lin Su would be far away from him if he loosened his grip.


    ��Qin Sheng, you don��t have to do this, I��m serious.�� Qin Sheng did not say anything on the way home, and looked upset. Lin Su was afraid that it would sap Qin Sheng��s strength, and turn him into another person. So she could not stop herself, and said it again.


    Qin Sheng turned his head toward her, held Lin Su��s shoulder and said, ��Don��t think too much, my dear. I have my own plan, and, if Yan Chaozong is asking for too much, I will not say yes to him. It would be better to break the net.��


    ��Really?�� Lin Su said doubtfully. She used to be independent and smart, but now all she thought about was Qin Sheng. She did not want to think too much.


    Qin Sheng said, ��How can I lie to you?��


    Woman needed to be coaxed, even a smart woman. Qin Sheng took Lin Su back home, with sweet coaxing. He did not want Lin Su to feel the pressure. It should be a man��s responsibility.


    Since the Lin family had approved their relationship, Lin Su did not have to hide it anymore. She decided to contact her friends in Hangzhou, after all, many of her good friends were in Hangzhou, not just the beauty in the art academy. She was an ordinary girl, of course she would miss her friends with whom she had lost touch, for a long time.


    As for Qin Sheng, what happened last night was not over yet, but it was suppressed by some their strong relationship, or it would have exploded in this morning. Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi did not make it into a big thing. It could offend many people if it was out of control, and that would be a bad thing.


    So their barks were worse than their bites.


    Qin Sheng arrived at the company located in the Euro America Center. Angie had contacted several famous PR companies at Zhejiang province last night. Though Cao Da had already told the propaganda department what to do, it was still an age of new media, and would be better if they could have some backup plans. This PR company was powerful and was said to have a strong background. All these big companies in Hangzhou would look for them if they had big issues to settle. Their strategic cooperation partners were the PR companies in Beijing, so these trivial things would be easy for them. They just needed enough money.


    So this morning Qin Sheng had to go to the company and based on Angie��s report, Chang Baji was not there yet, so Qin Sheng called Song Wei to have him contact brother Luo. After all, Song Wei was good at doing this. Hao Lei, Gu Qingyang and Tang She were busy doing other trivial things��


    Everyone was busy putting out a fire, and Qin Sheng of course needed to be in the middle of it. He kept in touch with the big bosses in politics and law system, and was ready to see those who were authorized to speak with Cao Da.


    Qin Sheng did no look so good, and everyone kept quiet out of fear, when they saw Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng saw his secretary, he asked in a low voice, ��Where is Miss An?��


    ��Miss An is in a meeting.�� The secretary said, and she took Qin Sheng to the meeting room.


    The door of the meeting room was open and many management executives were inside. Qin Sheng seldom came to company, as he had passed the management work to Ms. An. Everyone knew who Qin Sheng was, and they all stood up and greeted him, ��Mr. Qin.��


    Qin Sheng said, with a smile on his face, ��Thank you for your work today. Please pay more attention to this thing. But it won��t have too much influence on our company, it will be better soon.��


    Though Qin Sheng said this, everyone was worried about it. Only those who knew the hidden rules understood that if someone really wanted to challenge them, Qin Sheng would not be here anymore, he would be in the jail at this moment. So it would not be a big deal, they might just offend some small characters.


    ��Okay, I am done, today��s meeting is over, everyone should be responsible for your own work. I will be tough on you if you do something wrong.�� Ms. An said. She was usually gentle, but she could be tough when something really happened. Qin Sheng was aware of this trait when they were in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    When everyone left, Qin Sheng and Ms. An were still in the meeting room. Ms. An sighed and said, ��You are finally here, I��m afraid that I can��t take it. This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.��


    ��Not a big deal, I believe in you.�� Qin Sheng patted Ms. An��s shoulder and said.


    Ms. An looked at Qin Sheng and said, ��I have been busy since your call last night. I only had one meal today.��


    ��When everything is over, I will give you an one-week holiday, and you can have a good rest. Of course everyone will also have a good bonus.�� Qin Sheng said.


    Ms. An nodded with satisfaction,�� That is good.��


    ��How about today, is there anything special?�� Qin Sheng squinted and asked. This was what he was most worried about. He could not keep an eye on everything, so he had to delegate it his fellows, or he would be worked to death.


    Ms. An sat down and said, ��Thanks to the company you contacted, they will suppress all the negative news, or we will be busy. We still have President Song and Hao Lei to take care of it for us, if it doesn��t work, but that would mean that we were not able to control it.��


    ��It is good.�� Qin Sheng gave a brief response.


    Ms. An stared at Qin Sheng, and said in an enquiring tone, ��I want to know who we offended, and why he would do such a thing to us.��


    ��I only know who is the initiator of this evil; he is a retired deputy director, even Mr. Cao and brother Luo cannot offend him. It is said that he has someone to support him, but we don��t know who he is, and we are trying to figure it out.�� Qin Sheng was telling the truth. He did not want to lie to Ms. An.


    Ms. An said thoughtfully, ��I hope we can get through it, and I hope they don��t have any background power.��


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. Ms. An should not worry about it. She just needed to handle what Qin Sheng told her to do, and Qin Sheng would take care of other things.


    Qin Sheng called Song Wei and Hao Lei. He wanted to know how everything was going today. They had paid the punishment money, and promised to stop running the business in order to reorganize it. But when did they let Chang Baji out?


    It was already afternoon by the time Qin Sheng finished settled all these, and then he rushed to Jiuxi Rose Garden, and had a discussion over dinner with Cao Dao. They had to make sure who would be there, what had to be prepared and what was the size. Qin Sheng had made it clear.


    Qin Sheng��s place had been messed up.


    Of course Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong were the happiest people. They were now enjoying the happiness of being the winner. They did not know that these dramas would only bring themselves trouble and created hatred. Of course they were not aware about it now.


    ��Lao Yan, the plan is perfect. Your enemy has been screwed, you have done a good job.�� Qu Huanxi was sitting in a villa, laughing with a beautiful girl in his arms.


    Yan Chaozong, who was still in Shanghai, said, ��It is just the beginning, we will have more aggressive actions in the future. We have a clear target.��


    ��I know, I know. Hahahaha, when will you come to Hangzhou, I can��t wait.�� Qu Huanxi said excitedly.


    Yan Chaozong hesitated for a while, ��I will be on a business trip these few days. I will go to Hangzhou, once I come back from Beijing.��


    ��Okay, I will wait for you.�� Qu Huanxi hung up, feeling very satisfied.


    Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi had different goals. Yan Chaozong aimed to kill Qin Sheng, after all they were enemies. Qu Huanxi was just a playboy who wanted to have some fun. He wanted to put Qin Sheng down and get him out of Hangzhou. They just made use of each other, only the alliance between giants could make things easier.


    When Yan Chaozong hung, he was thinking about Qin Sheng��s situation. Did he really think he was a big character in Hangzhou? Yan Chaozong had a million ways to get him into trouble.


    When he was still feeling happy, his phone rang again. The name on the screen made him hesitate to pick it up, it was just a nobody who wanted to be his friend. If he married Lin Su, he would have control of everything in the Lin family now, nothing would be his brother-in-law��s business.


    Who knew that Qin Sheng would suddenly appear. What the hell.


    Yang Chaozong picked up the phone and chatted, without emotion. After chatting for few minutes, he knew that Lin Changhe, who just arrived at Shanghai, wanted to see him��

 Chapter 290 Who Made This Decision?

    After figuring out Lin Changhe��s purpose in coming, Yan Zhaozong felt somewhat displeased, feeling he had been regarded as a nobody by the Lin Family. Upon hearing the news that Lin Su was pregnant, he was extremely agitated, as his painful memories had been completely raked over. Lin Su was supposed to be his wife and the mother of their yet-to-born children. However, Qin Sheng had taken advantage of her now. In this case, how could he forgive Qin Sheng? Plus, considering whatever that had taken place before, and the tension between them, it was not possible for him to let Qin Sheng off that easily.


    Based on his knowledge about Qin Sheng, he thought Qin Sheng was a vengeful person. For people like Qin Sheng, the reason why they did not seek revenge now, was that they were not capable enough to do that. Once they became powerful, they certainly would not spare any of their enemies.


    Consequently, it was absolutely impossible for Yan Chaozong to consent to forgive Qin Sheng.


    Yan Chaozong ended the conversation firmly and with a simple sentence, leaving Lin Changhe no chance to speak further. Lin Changhe had been fully prepared for this. No man in this world would easily consent to this request. After all, Qin Sheng had taken Lin Su away, making a fool out of both Yan Chaosong and the Yan Family. Lin Changhe understood that it was not possible for him to convince Yan Chaozong only with a couple of words.


    Instead of calling it quits, Lin Changhe was silent for a while, which gave Yan Chaozong a chance to take a break. A few minutes later, he spoke up again, ��Chaozong, it has been a long time since the issue took place. Love is blind. If you really like Susu, you should support her decision. Moreover, since she is so close to Qin Sheng now, could it be that you will give up only when she dies? What is the point of doing all this?��


    Yan Chaozong swirled the wine in the glass, admiring the view of the red wine against the wine glass, and the intoxicating scent it gave off. He sneered as he said, ��Uncle Lin, in this case, the way you see it, the Lin Family has accepted Qin Sheng, right? Tut tut tut, how interesting your family is.��


    Lin Changhe replied tactfully, ��I must say that if I am the one, who has to make the decision, I will certainly choose you. Even all the members of the Lin family think so. There is a huge difference between you and Qin Sheng. However, based on her current relationship with Qin Sheng, I doubt whether you can still accept her. Even if you can, will your family do the same? It is not possible for both your family and mine to accept her, since we all value dignity the most. When it comes to the issue between you and Susu, we have no choice, but to feel sorry about it. Anyway, we are so angry that there should be such an unfilial woman in the Lin Family.�� By saying so, not only did he maintain the Lin Family��s dignity, but at the same time, he made both the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong feel comfortable. But he had belittled Qin Sheng somewhat excessively.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Sheng asked playfully all of a sudden, ��Uncle Lin, have you met Qin Sheng?��


    Lin Changhe said honestly, ��Frankly, I did meet him. We both know Susu well. She won��t keep this from Qin Sheng.��


    Yan Chaosong continued, ��In this case, can you represent Qin Sheng?��


    Lin Changhe said in a deep voice, ��This decision is not only made by me, but also by Qin Sheng. What else can he do? Since Susu is pregnant with his child, can he still bear to see Susu enduring many hardships with him? As long as he is a responsible man, he will not do that.��


    Yan Chaozong picked up his bracelet and played with it. Only he and Lin Changhe were in the room. He did not ask the artist to stay and serve them. It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng would make such a decision, and had chickened out so fast. Could it be that Qin Sheng already knew that he was the one who had done the thing, or as Lin Changhe had said, Qin Sheng had no choice but do so?


    Yan Chaozong said cynically, ��He actually chickened out now, which is totally out of my expectation. He is a proud person, isn��t he?��


    Previously, Lin Changhe had a pretty good impression of Yan Chaozong. However, the way Yan Chaozong reacted today, made him feel pretty uncomfortable. Nevertheless, he still asked him patiently, ��Chao Song, the way you see it, how will he be able to confront you? Based on his current situation, it will be pretty easy for you to deal with him.��


    Yan Chaozong replied adamantly, ��In this case, Uncle Lin, could you please tell me how he should apologize to me, and why I should forgive him?��


    Though he looked calm, Lin Changhe was trying hard to restrain his temper as he said, ��That is an issue between you and Qin Sheng. You can talk it out face to face. It has nothing to do with the Lin Family, whether you can reach an agreement or not. I came here to talk with you today, on behalf of the Lin Family. The reason why I did so, is that the Lin Family cares about the Yan Family, who have been friends with each other, for many generations. The relationship between us will not be affected by anyone.��


    Yan Chaozong replied politely, ��Uncle Lin, I totally agree with what you said. The relationship between the Lin Family and the Yan Family matters more than anything else.�� However, he sneered secretly as he thought, ��You actually can just ignore my family. However, you dare not offend us.��


    Since Lin Changhe had finished what he had to say, he said straightforwardly, ��ChaoZong, we have had a long conversation. I wonder if you have made up your mind?��


    Yan Chaozong, who already had a solution in his mind, chuckled as he said, ��Uncle Lin, since you have been trying to convince me for such a long a time, for this request, I certainly need to take both you and the Yan Family into consideration. I agree to meet Qin Sheng. However, I cannot assure you how it will end. You can set up the time and the location.��


    When he heard Yan Chaozong��s words, Lin Changhe said gladly, ��Alright. As expected, you are generous and magnanimous, Chao Zong.�� Since he managed to get this thing started and Yan Chaozong had agreed to his request, Qin Sheng should be able to handle the rest of it.


    Since Lin Changhe had accomplished his mission, it was not necessary for him to stay here anymore. As an elder, what else could he tell Yan Chaozong?


    Yan Chaozong asked Feng He to see Lin Changhe off, on his behalf. Feng He came back a while later. Sensing that the expression on Yan Chaozong��s face was somewhat sour, he frowned as he said, ��Young Master, what was Lin Changhe here for?��


    Yan Chaozong swore unscrupulously as he said, ��Feng He, the purpose of his coming is almost the same as what you had guessed. Though the Lin Family has hundreds of years�� history, it is just a f**king joke. No wonder the Lin Family is on the decline.��


    Feng He asked in surprise, ��Did the Lin Family choose Qin Sheng?��


    Yan Chaozong squinted as he said, ��Sort of. Lin Changhe asked me to forgive both Qin Sheng and Lin Su. How dare he! I have never been a generous person. Based on what happened between me and Qin Sheng, it is impossible for me to forgive him. If I don��t nip the danger in the bud, I will be the one who will suffer from the losses in the future.��


    Feng He said thoughtfully, ��The reason why the Lin Family did so, was because they feared that the Yan Family would be offended. Even if they would like to choose Qin Sheng, they certainly needed to get permission from us first. If we don��t agree with them, they would not dare to do that.��


    Yan Chaozong replied quietly, ��You are right. That is also the real reason why Lin Changhe came to me today.��


    Feng He asked tentatively, ��Young Master, what is your decision?��


    Yan Chaozong replied playfully, ��It is not possible for me to forgive him. But I have to meet Qin Sheng in person, to confirm whether it is Lin Changhe or Qin Sheng who has made this decision.�� He intended to adopt this strategy to belittle Qin Sheng, as well as play tricks on him, which would make Qin Sheng feel both miserable and helpless. Only by doing this would the hatred in his heart be dissolved.


    In Hangzhou, which was far away from Shanghai, Qin Sheng, who was accompanying Cao Da to entertain several leaders, sneezed twice, inexplicably. He had no time to think about what Lin Changhe had proposed to him. Instead, he focused on how to deal with this current issue, in a proper way.


    The crisis did not worsen Instead, with the efforts made on every party��s side, it was suppressed. It was confirmed that the deputy director would retire early, and no longer take care of any detailed issues. Though many people in the bureaus of the city and the province were scolded, someone still needed to take the blame, which was the last thing Qin Sheng expected.


    However, the situation after the unrest still needed to be taken care of. That was the reason why Cao Da would treat several friends of his, who would be of help, to a feast. As the saying goes, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Cao Da was still somewhat capable. Plus, on Brother Luo��s side, he had some connections. Consequently, there should be no issues at all. The group of people, including Chang Baji, were estimated to be released soon.


    Though it had been a long time since Cao Da had asked for help from others, he humbled himself again tonight, smiled frequently, and drank with the guests, who were present and this moved Qin Sheng deeply. Moreover, though Cao Da was an important figure, more or less, after he met with some mishap, he still needed to lower himself. Sometimes, the power was far more efficient and desirable than the fortune. However, though the ones, who possessed the fortune, could enjoy themselves unscrupulously, the powerful ones could not abuse their power.


    At around ten o��clock, Qin Sheng and Cao Da saw the tycoons off, who left one after another. Cao Da, who only drank on exceptional occasions, was totally drunk tonight. At this moment, he still tried his best to stay awake.


    Qin Sheng asked with some concern, ��Uncle Cao, are you alright?��


    Cao Da walked somewhat unsteadily, swaying from side to side. He held Qin Sheng��s arms as he said, ��Let me get inside and rest for a while. I won��t go back home tonight. You call Aunt Ji and inform her about this later.��


    Qin Sheng nodded, supported Cao Da, and went back to the villa. Then, he ordered the servants to brew a pot of Puer tea to sober Cao Da up. After the tea was served, he held the teacup and blew on the tea, on his own. It was not until Cao Da downed several cups of tea, that he felt pretty comfortable.


    After coming to his senses, Cao Da asked, ��Qin Sheng, do you know why I dislike this circle?��


    Qin Sheng was somewhat surprised. He did not know why Cao Da would say something like this all of a sudden. Before he replied, Cao Da continued, ��Do you know what I dreamt to be when I was young? I just wanted to be a teacher, who could impart to the students, knowledge about the Chinese, history or geography, dutifully. If I was in the mood, I could even teach them how to conduct themselves in society. However, they might not pay attention to my advice.��


    Since Cao Da was still a little drunk, he spoke fitfully, ��Then, I was pushed by others inexplicably, moving forward step by step. It was not until a few years ago that I started to lose my principles, my bottom line, and my conscience. After I suffered from a serious illness, I woke up with a start. I started to realize that, except for the money and the so-called social status, I had nothing at all. While facing me, everybody had their masks on. Even my wife and my children treated me as if I were a stranger. I was somewhat scared all of a sudden. It seemed that I had foreseen what kind of situation I would be in as I got older. I would lie on the hospital bed alone. As a result, I made up my mind to give away everything I had. I did so, in order to live the way that I liked the best.��


    Qin Sheng did not know why Cao Da would pour out everything, without any reason. He listened to what Cao Da said, quietly and attentively.


    Cao Da let out a sigh as he said, ��Now, I hate the social interaction, the drinking parties, and acting hypocritically. I only want to accompany my wife and my children, and live our lives. At times, I will ask several friends of mine out to play golf, drink tea or have a few drinks, talk about the past events, what took place during the adolescent years, and the various domestic trifles. Ever since I got severely sick, it is the first time that I have been engaged in social interaction.��


    Feeling regretful, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Cao, regarding what happened this time, it was my fault. I was not capable to deal with it.��


    Cao Da smiled awkwardly as he said, ��I told you that you did not need to beat yourself up. Their target is not you, but me. When I decided to give up everything I have now, I knew this day would come sooner or later. After all, I have offended many people before. As the saying goes, you reap what you sow. The reason why I chose you as my successor, was that I feared Cao Zhang was not capable to deal with these issues. I hope you won��t blame me for my selfishness.�� He actually disliked the drinking party and did not enjoy himself tonight. All the people, who attended the party tonight, disgusted him. He certainly knew their real intentions. They would not help him, in vain.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��Uncle Cao, I totally understand your intentions. I should thank you for giving me this opportunity and this platform. Otherwise, I would not know what I should do.��


    Cao Da added, ��Qin Sheng, though I don��t know what you have gone through, I do know you have kept everything bottled up. You won��t tell anyone about it. It��s also impossible for you to do it. However, since I have experienced it all, I need to tell you that never should you give up too many things, which you are supposed to hold onto, during your young days for the sake of some trivial things. As the saying goes, whatever will be, will be. Otherwise, you will get nothing at all, in the end.��


    Obviously, what Cao Da had said, contained a profound meaning. After all, he knew Qin Sheng��s authentic family background. Speaking of those things, which others would get only after striving for several generations, Qin Sheng could easily get them with his identity. The higher Qin Sheng��s social status was, the more necessary it was for him to hold his ground. Otherwise, at that time, Qin Sheng would only feel regret.


    Qin Sheng said gratefully, ��Uncle Cao, thanks for your instructions.��


    Feeling somewhat tired, Cao Da raised his hands and indicated to Qin Sheng to send him back to his room. Since he had finished what he wanted to say, it was up to Qin Sheng himself, to try and understand. He could not directly tell Qin Sheng that his father was Qin Changan, who was well-known in Sijiu City, and whatever Qin Sheng liked, he would get it in the end.


    Qin Sheng called Aunt Ji and informed her about Cao Da��s news. Aunt Ji, who was worried about Cao Da, said she would come over to take care of Cao Da. Consequently, Qin Sheng left some instructions to the servants in the villa. Then, he got into the car and left.

 Chapter 291 When Will I Meet Yan Chaozong?

    To the young people, every senior��those who had gone through the storm, the stress, and the rapid changes��was a valuable asset to them. The seniors could help them avoid detours. Even if they could not be open to all of the senior��s advice, they would still benefit a lot. However, it was difficult for most of the young people to encounter such seniors.


    Qin Sheng thought of himself as a pretty lucky one. When he was young, he was instructed by his grandfather. Influenced by what he constantly saw and heard, he knew a lot of truth. His outlook of the world, life and values were directly affected, aiding him in getting along easily and skillfully with people. Speaking of that point, a lot of people weren��t on par with him.


    When Qin Sheng was at school, he ran into Uncle Lin, a tycoon, who had been all-powerful in the business field for many years. He infused positive thoughts and outlooks into Qin Sheng every day, taking him to meet various people and to experience different kinds of occasions, widening his knowledge.


    After his grandfather passed away, Qin Sheng had been traveling around for more than two years, enabling him to gradually consolidate everything he had learned. After all, theory was nothing but theory. Only after testing and experiencing what theory said on his own could Qin Sheng turn it into his own thing.


    After Qin Sheng went back to the city, he got help from Han Guoping, Jiang Xianbang, and Cao Da successively. Consequently, Qin Sheng really saw himself as a lucky one. Since God was quite kind to him, he thought little of the hardships he had endured and the difficult days he had gone through.


    He chose that path on his own. Whether he needed to finish that path while crying, laughing, cursing, feeling exhausted, standing, or kneeling down, he had no choice but to stick to it until the end, unless he decided to tell himself that he could not stand it anymore and it would be best to give it up.


    Before giving up, he needed to go ahead.


    As an experienced one, Cao Da exploded without reason that day. He actually did not know what kinds of situations Qin Sheng was facing at the moment. He intended to make Qin Sheng understand that whether he got along with people or dealt with issues in later days, he needed to maintain the sense of order and also learn when to hold fast and when to let go. He could not abandon things, which he had been struggling to hold onto, for the sake of quick results.


    However, after Qin Sheng listened attentively to what Cao Da had said, he naturally overthought it. He had been struggling between two choices. Should he be true to himself and fight to the end with Yan Chaozong, whatever the result and the future of the group of people who were by his side, would be? Or should he stop holding onto his principles and bottom line and start making concessions? Even if he would be stampeded into the dust, he could still face all of the people calmly. By doing so, at least, he could keep the job, which was not bad at all, leading an ordinary life with Lin Su, and stop others from experiencing the ups and downs because of him.


    What Cao Da had said was related to the general direction. However, as for how to do it in detail, Qin Sheng needed to figure it out, taking the current situation into account. Upon looking back, people would find out that they had made many decisions helplessly on the basis of the circumstances. Based on the current environment, people had no choice but to make an optimum choice.


    It was also the same with how Qin Sheng should make his choice. Though he neither wanted to abandon his principles and bottom line, or to swallow his pride, things would not go as however he liked.


    On the way back to Golden Coast, Gu Qingyang said with concern, ��Brother Qin, in my opinion, you looked somewhat exhausted in the past two days. You should rest early tonight. I will wait downstairs. You can call me anytime you want.�� Due to the unexpected accident, which had happened in Poly International, Chang Baji��s imprisonment, and Qin Sheng��s predicament, Gu Qingyang understood a lot of things, including the reason why he needed to be engaged in social activities.


    No wonder back when his Senior Uncle had taken him out of the mountain, he had told him the following sentence, ��To be disengaged from social activities is to cultivate your physical body; to be engaged in social activities is to cultivate your mind.��


    The group of people, including Hao Lei, were as busy as bees. As Qin Sheng��s full-time driver, Gu Qingyang helped Qin Sheng to take care of some things in the meantime. After all, sometimes, Qin Sheng was too busy to attend to every issue.


    Upon hearing what Gu Qingyang had said, Qin Sheng smiled knowingly as he replied, ��Qinyang, sorry for troubling you these days.��


    Gu Qingyang replied somewhat impulsively, ��Brother Qin, this is my duty. Senior Uncle also advised me to do that. You don��t need to be that polite. Whatever you would like me to do, you can just inform me and let me know. I won��t refuse it.�� He just felt that there was nothing he could help Qin Sheng with, at all. He could only do some donkey work. As a matter of fact, even if his task was to commit murder and arson, he would be willing to do it.


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly and said, ��I get your point.��


    Gu Qingyang was practical and Gu Xiaobo was tactful and sophisticated. Consequently, if Qin Sheng was going to assign either one of them with any new task, of course, Qin Sheng would choose Gu Qingyang.


    By the time when Qin Sheng went back to the Golden Coast, Lin Su had already arrived home. After taking a shower, she was chatting with her several besties by the group video at the moment. Obviously, she was very happy. After all, she had not contacted any of her friends in a long time. Whether it was she or her friends, who had been missing her, they certainly had many things to talk with each other.


    Upon hearing the sound indicating the door was open, Lin Su hung up the video chat with her besties. After all, Qin Sheng mattered more to her than anyone else. Wearing a pair of slippers, she ran out hurriedly as she said, ��Here you are.��


    Stroking Lin Su��s silky hair, Qin Sheng smiled as he said, ��Since you look so happy, I wonder�� who did you meet today?�� He gave no indication of suffering from great pressure. As the saying went, even if he had suffered from too much bitterness and exhaustion outside, he needed to face his family members with a smiling face at home. Though Lin Su was smart and capable, she actually was willing to be a delicate lady for his sake. What else could he ask from Lin Su?


    Taking Qin Sheng by the hand, Lin Su smiled cutely as she said, ��I went to the Academy of Art to look for Ruoqing first. It so happened Song Chu was in Hangzhou, too. She also came to join us. It also coincided that two good friends of ours were also here. We spent the whole afternoon together and enjoyed ourselves. Tan Jing will rush all the way here from Shanghai tomorrow. We had not seen each other for a long time. During this period, a lot of things had taken place.�� Obviously, she appeared to be in a pretty good mood.


    Qin Sheng asked her on purpose, ��Well, speaking of the reason why you had been missing for half a year, how did you explain it to all of them? Could it be that you told them honestly that you had eloped with me? In this case, your friends must hate me quite a bit. Previously, Song Chu and Tan Jing teased me a lot, saying I was aiming at the moon. Now, not only had I aimed at the moon successfully but I also took the moon away. They certainly were eager to kill me.��


    Covering her mouth, Lin Su smiled adorably as she said, ��You got it. I did tell them the truth. They did have the intention to get you killed and cursed you quite often. However, they fully supported my decision. Because instead of choosing to put up with the marriage, choosing to marry someone suitable, choosing a properly matched marriage, and an alliance, I chose love.��


    What Lin Su had said about her friends was expected. After all, speaking of them, who Lin Su took as her besties, though they had some flaws, they had surely been treating Lin Su quite well. Qin Sheng was quite confident of that point. Because he believed that no one in the world could jerk Lin Su around.


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly as he said, ��It seems that they will often give me a hard time deliberately in the future. I need to think about some solutions.��


    Lin Su did not know whether she should laugh or cry. It was not until that moment that she noticed Qin Sheng stunk of wine. She frowned as she asked, ��Why did you drink again tonight?��


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��Something took place in the company, right? Uncle Cao held a party tonight and I helped him to entertain the guests of honor. Since Uncle Cao was already drunk, in your opinion, was it possible for me not to drink?��


    Lin Su asked sensibly, ��Was it related to the thing that happened last night?��


    Though Lin Su still didn��t know what had happened the night before, she could tell by instinct that it wasn��t something easy to deal with.


    Qin Sheng nodded as he said, ��We are almost done with it. You don��t need to overthink it.��


    Lin Su nodded and did not ask anything further. Since men had suffered from a large amount of pressure outside originally, women should not be too wordy. If men wanted to talk about it, of course, they would speak up. Moreover, if women intended to figure it out, they would find ways to do so.


    Lin Su asked Qin Sheng to sit down first. Then, she rushed over with a pot of tea to sober him up. Back when Qin Sheng had been at the villa, he had been at Cao Da��s service. At that moment, somebody finally served him. He had been forcing himself to stick to the end that night. Otherwise, he would have vomited so much and would have fallen unconscious by then.


    Lin Su said thoughtfully, ��I plan to ask both Song Chu and Tan Jing to accompany me to visit a suite of housing tomorrow.�� Meanwhile, she was staring at Qin Sheng, observing the expression on his face. Since the relationship between her and the Lin Family had already been improved, she could put her deposit and various profits made out of various financial products to use. She did not need to be secretive anymore. Though the Lin Family had quite many properties in Hangzhou, she still intended to purchase a suite of housing, one that belonged to her and Qin Sheng. She wanted to furnish the house according to their own tastes. Most importantly, she wanted to prepare a big study room for Qin Sheng. However, she feared that Qin Sheng would overthink it. After all, Qin Sheng was somewhat of a ��male chauvinist��, who thought that women had to respect men upfront.


    As a smart person, Qin Sheng knew Lin Su wouldn��t talk inexplicably. Of course, he knew what was going on. He chuckled as he said, ��Apparently, I don��t need to work so hard in the future. My little rich wife is back online.��


    Lin Su replied in a flirtish manner, ��I am talking to you earnestly.��


    Qin Sheng giggled as he said, ��I know. In this case, you will take care of this thing. I will be a hands-off boss.��


    ��You wish! I want to buy a suite of moderate housing. On the one hand, we can take it as a dwelling place; on the other hand, we can use it as an investment if we do not stay in Hangzhou in the future. Excluding the repayment made to Uncle Zhuang, the remaining money on my side should only cover the down payment and the expense of interior decoration. You have to pay for the monthly mortgage payments.�� Lin Su had already planned everything well. They had to pay Uncle Zhuang��s money back. After all, they borrowed the money, which was used to cover all of their expenses during that period, from Uncle Zhuang. The housing price in Hangzhou was quite high. Without tens of millions of dollars at hand, It was not possible for them to buy a suit of housing located in a better residential quarter. As a result, speaking of the money Lin Su could employ, they could only cover the downpayment and the expense of interior decoration.


    Since Lin Su had settled everything, Qin Sheng felt happy as he spoke, ��No problem. It is nothing but a petty issue. After all, as your husband, I am a golden worker, whose annual income is at millions of dollars.��


    Lin Su intended to humor Qin Sheng as she replied, ��Since I am a delicate lady, I only have a small amount of dowry. I will hand everything over to you now, My Lord. I need to be dependent on you to support my life, My Lord. I don��t have high requirements. As long as I am fed with steamed buns and pickles every day, I will feel satisfied.�� Meanwhile, she acted tenderly and bashfully.


    Originally, Qin Sheng had been in a gloomy mood. All of the gloominess disappeared in an instant just then. Lin Su��s behavior made him burst with laughter. He directly held Lin Su up and intended to walk into the bedroom while talking.


    After they entered the bedroom, Lin Su said in a hurry, ��Stop fooling around. I still need to inform you about another issue.��


    Qin Sheng said confusedly, ��What else matters more than what we are doing now?��


    ��Uncle called me tonight, saying he had been to Shanghai this afternoon and visited Yan Chaozong. He told me that Yan Chaozong had consented to meet you in person and you should be psychologically prepared for that.�� It was true that Lin Su did not want to spoil Qin Sheng��s pleasure with that issue. However, she had tell him that news so that he could come up with solutions in advance.


    Qin Sheng retrieved his smile as he said solemnly, ��When will I meet Yan Chaozong?��


    Lin Su replied honestly, ��It is unknown yet. We need to wait for his call.��


    After going through that episode, Qin Sheng felt somewhat unhappy. He talked with Lin Su for a while. After that, he went to take a shower directly. As the saying goes, what��s meant to be will be; avoidance won��t change anything at all.


    As a matter of fact, it was somewhat good for Qin Sheng to confront Yan Chaozong. Previously, since Yan Chaozong had been in the dark, Qin Sheng had no choice but to find ways to watch out for him. He could fight with him fairly and squarely.


    Qin Sheng did not have the time to rest well for several consecutive days. He had been bustling about all the time. Though Cao Da had set up the connections for him, he still needed to carry out specific actions.


    With the help from many parties, the group of people, including Chang Baji, were finally released from jail on the fourth day after the issue had taken place. During that process, not only had Cao Da made great efforts but also Brother Luo had turned to many of his connections. Even Boss Hu had shown up to stick up for Chang Baji. He did so because he thought highly of Chang Baji and that was all. Poly International was of little influence to him.


    That issue had finally come to an end. It would be forgotten by everyone soon.

 Chapter 292 How to Face Yan Chaozong?

    Anyway, the plot, which Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi had played against Qin Sheng, did work. The group of people, including Qin Sheng and Cao Da, were thrown into a panic. What made them feel more helpless was that they had no idea who their opponents were, which was a pretty depressing thing.


    Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke did not bear a deep grudge against Qin Sheng. They did so just to work off their feelings, teach Qin Sheng a lesson, and make him understand that he could not have his own way in Hangzhou. Since Yuan Ke still had some scruples when it was related with Qin Sheng, more or less, he had not shown up at all during the whole process. Instead, he had turned it over to Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong.


    Both Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong had powerful connections; they could do as they wanted. Even if they made a mistake, somebody would always get them out of trouble. It was not the same with Yuan Ke, who could be used without a scruple at critical moments. He did know himself well. After all, Qin Sheng was familiar with Xue Qingyan. Moreover, he got along with Master Liu pretty well.


    As for Yan Chaozong, he was far more shrewd and subtle than what those people thought of him. Could it be that he dared to plot against Qin Sheng unscrupulously? The answer was negative. He did have some scruples when it came to Qin Sheng. It was because what had happened in Mount Jiuhua had become a mystery in the end and nobody knew what on earth had taken place. Qin Sheng, who had been supposed to face certain death, had had a close shave. The group of ten people��including Uncle Zhao, who had gotten the upper hand��had all been completely annihilated and vanished into thin air in the end. After that issue, it was not until Qin Sheng had been missing for a full ten-months�� period that he finally showed up again. During that period, there had been no news about him at all. No traces of him could be found. What on earth had happened? After Qin Sheng had arrived in Hangzhou, how could he spring up all of a sudden within just a few months? Yan Chaozong had so much confusion about Yan Chaozong.


    Consequently, speaking of the plot he had played against Qin Sheng that time, to him, it was just a test and that was all. He wanted to see how capable Qin Sheng was and who was doing him the favor secretly. He intended to catch them all in one draft. Never would he let Qin Sheng seize any chance.


    Speaking of it, Yan Chaozong was somewhat conceited. He never considered the possibility that the big cheese behind Qin Sheng might be someone who he dared not provoke. Because in his opinion, it was not possible for Qin Sheng to know some big cheese. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would have used that connection back when he was in Shanghai. He could not have gone so far as to conceal his identity because of Yan Chaozong��s persecution.


    What had happened at the time indicated that Yan Chaozong had guessed correctly. There was no big cheese behind Qin Sheng at all. Qin Sheng just had some shitty luck and that was all. Plus, since he knew Qin Sheng had no powerful connections in Hangzhou and he could place him into such a predicament with such a petty issue, what if he played against him with other plots?


    Lastly and most importantly, Lin Changhe had found Qin Sheng and he had taken the initiative to chicken out, indicating what Yan Chaozong had made the right guess.


    In the past two days, basically, Qin Sheng was busy attending to his own chores. Lin Su was also busy meeting and hanging out with her friends, who requested to see Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng did not have time to do that.


    Lin Su called Qin Sheng that day, saying that she had already chosen a suite of housing located beside the West Lake, which was a rare high-end property. Of course, the housing was horrendously expensive. It was an apartment with three bedrooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms, whose area was above one hundred and thirty square meters. Its total price could easily exceed millions of dollars.


    As usual, Lin Su had sent the apartment��s location to Qin Sheng, including the information of the residential quarter, and the house layout drawing. Obviously, she truly liked that apartment, since she could overlook the view of the West Lake while standing on the balcony. As a result, Qin Sheng directly made up his mind to buy that suite of housing and left the rest of the things to Lin Su. Since Lin Su was specialized in finance, she could handle those things easily. Qin Sheng did not need to worry about anything. Anyway, he did not need to pay out of his own pocket anymore.


    What was Qin Sheng busy doing? He was busy giving a feast to his group of people, to help them get rid of the ill-fortune, including Chang Baji. During that period, feeling utterly exhausted, everybody was in a poor state of mind. Qin Sheng intended to take advantage of the opportunity that night to cheer everybody up.


    Besides Chang Baji, Lyu Yuan, Gu Xiaobo, Vice Managing Director Zhang, who was in charge of the financial affairs, and the Public Relations Manager��Sister Zhen, who had been a female boss in that field for quite many years, were also invited to attend the feast. Afterwards, Qin Sheng granted Sister Zhen and Vice Managing Director Zhang a holiday, asking them to rest well at home until Poly International resumed operations. At that time, of course, Qin Sheng would notify them.


    Since Poly International was closed, the group of people, including Qin Sheng, needed to meet somewhere else. Of course, they had no choice but to go to Yunding International. After all, Guangyin LIVE was under renovation.


    A group of guys, including Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Song Wei, Lyu Yuan, Gu Xiaobo, Gu Qingyang, and Tang She, who had earned Qin Sheng��s recognition, gathered together. Of course, there was no b-girl on the scene. None of them ever sang songs. Accompanied by light music, they just chatted with each other and drunk.


    Picking up a glass of wine, Qin Sheng said to the group of people, including Chang Baji, ��Due to the issue taking place this time, you suffered from injustice. Thanks a lot for what you did during this period. Anyway, we made it finally. I��d like to make a toast first.��


    After Qin Sheng drunk a glass of beer, others picked up the wine glasses close at hand; one after the other, they drank up the wine. That was the first time they faced a setback. Though the things did not work out the way they thought, at least, they solved the problem in the end.


    Qin Sheng ordered in a deep voice as he said, ��Lao Chang, during this period, take time to rest well first. I plan to get the operation of Poly International resumed one month later. At that time, we can renovate it, change its name, and resume its operation. Let us do this to get through the difficulty this time.�� He had already figured out what he would do in the next following days.


    Chang Baji nodded quietly as he said, ��It��s up to you.��


    Qin Sheng immediately added, ��Both Brother Luo and Boss Hu exerted their efforts this time. I will invite them to dinner tomorrow. Lao Chang, at that time, you need to accompany me there.�� As for the meaning between Qin Sheng��s lines, of course, Chang Baji got it.


    After that, Qin Sheng gave out an order as he said, ��Brother Song, I will hand over Yun Ding to both you and Hao Lei.��


    ��Take it easy. Rest assured that I will notify you if there are any signs of disturbance or trouble.�� Since Song Wei was on Qin Sheng��s side firmly for the moment, of course, he would obey Qin Sheng��s order. Lao Zhou had been abandoned by Cao Da at the moment. He was nothing but a professional manager.


    Qin Sheng went on to issue his order as he said, ��Lyu Yuan, during this period, you will stay in Poly International along with Tang She and Gu Xiaobo. If there are any issues, please hold a discussion with Lao Chang.��


    Since everything was arranged properly now, they should drink next.


    Hao Lei, who was sitting beside Qin Sheng, spoke up all of a sudden, ��The way I see it, something is on your mind, right?�� Though he had known Qin Sheng for so many years, he dared not say he really knew Qin Sheng well. But he still knew some of Qin Sheng��s small details. For example, if something was on Qin Sheng��s mind, he would be in a daze subconsciously.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��I don��t have anything on my mind. During this period, I have been busy summarizing the ins and outs of the whole issue and reflecting on whether there were some faults on my side. Consequently, I feel tired now.��


    Hao Lei replied out of kindness, ��Nobody is perfect. Since we are still young, there is a long way ahead for us. You don��t need to force yourself too relentlessly.�� Ever since he had followed Qin Sheng to Shanghai, he had found out that Qin Sheng would take on every responsibility, whatever it was. Sometimes, the issues were not related to him at all. However, he was born that way.


    It seemed that Qin Sheng had too many things on his shoulders. If he continued leading such a life, it would be exhausting for him.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly as he said, ��I know it. Probably I have overthought things.�� It was true that something was on his mind. Because Yan Chaozong would arrive in Hangzhou the next day. Lin Changhe had already informed him that they were going to meet in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. Speaking of where they were going to meet, it had not been decided yet; it would be determined by Yan Chaozong. So far, Qin Sheng had not told anyone about that issue yet since he feared that his team members, such as Hao Lei or Chang Baji, would become impulsive.��


    Since Qin Sheng majored in philosophy, Hao Lei knew when it came to handle affairs, Qin Sheng was far smarter than him and had more sense of order. He also knew how to adjust himself in time. As Qin Sheng��s friend, he did so to show his concern for him.


    Hao Lei said thoughtfully, ��Han Bing will hold a grand opening for her new company two days later. At that time, she would like to invite us there to attend the ceremony. Since you were so busy in the past two days, I did not inform you about this. She also didn��t want to disturb you.�� The relationship between Han Bing and Qin Sheng was pretty subtle at the moment. Ever since Han Bing had been living in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng had only met her three times. Most of the time, he had avoided Han Bing, who, after all, was a female. Plus, with Lin Su by Qin Sheng��s side, it was not convenient for Han Bing to disturb him. Consequently, Han Bing had no choice but to ask Hao Lei to relay her messages to Qin Sheng.


    To some extent. Hao Lei did not know how to deal with Han Bing. Meanwhile, he felt sorry for her. In his opinion, Han Bing was a good girl. Since it was he who had been with Han Bing for the longest time, he had developed a crush on her, more or less. However, since he knew Han Bing��s feeling for Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng was his brother�� anyway, he had no choice but to hide his feelings for Han Bing in his heart.


    Regardless of whether Han Bing would end up being together with Qin Sheng or not, Hao Lei would not put his foot in their relationship. Back when he had liked Su Qin during that time, Su Qin had ended up staying with Qin Sheng in the end. He had had no choice but to hide his feelings for Su Qin secretly. He didn��t even confess his love to Su Qin until recent days. Some people could dash ahead, regardless of their safety, for the sake of love and abandon everything. However, to Hao Lei, his parents and his brothers mattered the most to him. When it came to the so-called love, he adopted a happy-go-lucky policy. Since the world was vast, he would meet his Ms. Right someday.


    Qin Sheng asked, ��When is it? I will ask someone to prepare a flower basket or whatever.�� Han Bing��s company was going to have a grand opening, which was a pretty important thing for Qin Sheng. After all, he was her good friend.


    Hao Lei replied, ��Next Monday.��


    Qin Sheng nodded as he said, ��Alright. I get it. We can go there together at that time.��


    Hao Lei had other things to discuss with Qin Sheng. It seemed he was Qin Sheng��s secretary at the moment. He found out that a lot of people could only get a lot of issues conveyed to Qin Sheng through him, which was quite interesting. Consequently, he spoke straightforwardly, ��Su Qin will arrive in Hangzhou on weekends. She wants to see you at that time. I am here just to notify you in advance. As for whether you will meet her or not, it��s up to you.��


    Qin Sheng felt somewhat surprised. Holding a cup of wine, he was unknowingly at a loss. Ever since Su Qin and he had said their goodbyes in Xi��an some time ago, they had not been in touch anymore. Su Qin never called or texted Qin Sheng. Of course, Qin Sheng remembered his conversation with Su Qin��s father, Su Yongxian, that night. As a father, of course, Su Yongxian had hoped his daughter could lead a happy life and walk out of the previous predicament. However, when it came to the relationship between a man and a woman, he could not do whatever he wanted. Consequently, he had turned to Qin Sheng for help.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh. After all, Su Qin had been his most beloved woman. Though what was gone was gone, he still had some feelings for her. He said helplessly, ��I will call her and pick her up at that time.��


    ��Okay.�� Qin Sheng��s answer made Hao Lei feel satisfied. If Qin Sheng were merciless to Su Qin, he certainly would feel pretty disappointed. After all, Su Qin had given out the best time of her life to Qin Sheng. Even though Qin Sheng stayed together with Lin Su in the end, he could not do that to her.


    Qin Sheng did not continue talking about those annoying trifles. He was not in the mood to dwell on those issues. To him, so far, the most pressing thing was how he was going to face Yan Chaozong and talk with him. He wondered what Yan Chaozong had prepared for them.


    They went on drinking until eleven o��clock had passed. The group of people, including Qin Sheng, went out of Yunding International and were about to take their leave by car respectively. However, unfortunately, they ran into Qu Huanxi, the rich playboy, who had just come out of the Queen Bar. Actually, his eyesight was pretty good. He recognized Qin Sheng and Chang Baji immediately. Leading his people, he ran over without any hesitation and blocked the way for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji��s group.

 Chapter 293 Exchanging Favors

    As a prince of the night club, in his daily life, besides dealing with the issues of the company, Qu Huanxi spent most of his time enjoying himself with feasting and other kinds of entertainment. To him, it seemed that life was all about having fun. There were no more other things in the world he should go after. After all, the achievements, which his grandfather had made, already reached a climax. He did not think that his capability could excel that of his grandfather.


    Never did he give a damn about how others would think of him. To him, the reason why others thought of him as a wastrel, a rich playboy, a rich second generation, and so on was that they admired, envied, and hated him in a stark manner and that was all. if it were others who had been born in a family, which was the same as his family, probably they would go even further than him. Unfortunately, most of the people were not that lucky. He was much more fortunate. Ever since he was born, he had already stood at a height, which most of the people could not achieve even if they had been striving for their entire life. Plus, most of the people in the world were ordinary ones, who were not decent at all. As a result, if he did not spend his time enjoying himself, what else could he do? Could it be that he needed to strive strenuously? In his opinion, all he needed to do was to guard his grandfather��s resource and that was all.


    He thought of himself as a smart one instead of a conceited one, and it was indeed true. He knew clearly how he should behave in society and how he should get along with people. However, he needed to pretend to be a rich playboy, which was a disguise and protection for himself. Otherwise, sometimes, he would plunge himself into a dangerous situation easily.


    Speaking of the Star East across him and the Queen Club on his side, to Qu Huanxi, they were the same as his home, where the group of tycoons, including him, could enjoy themselves on their own free will. If he visited these places, he certainly would be treated like a VIP. Plus, he visited these places on a frequent basis.


    Qu Huanxi took several rich playboys to the Queen Club today and enjoyed themselves there for some while. It was not until the Old Master urged him to go home early that he left there reluctantly. However, he had hooked up with a returned female successfully, who had gone pubbing there. Her body figure was pretty magical, sexy, and attractive. It happened that he liked this kind of female so much. Of course, he would not let her go.


    However, it did not occur to him that when he had just gone out of the club, he would run into Qin Sheng, who started to act obediently after being punished by him in the past a few days. Of course, Qu Huanxi came to him immediately. He liked to play the game of kicking someone when he was already down very much. Otherwise, how could he get fun out of it?


    Under the influence of alcohol, Qu Huanxi mocked Qin Sheng as he said, ��Whoops, who is it? It turns out it is you, President Qin. It did not occur to me that I would meet you here. Nice to meet you.��


    Though others, who were by Qu Huanxi��s side, did not know Qin Sheng, of course, they could tell it from Qu Huanxi��s attitude that Qin Sheng did not get along with Qu Huanxi well. Since Qu Huanxi dared to treat him in such an unscrupulous way, it meant Qu Huanxi did not give a damn about him at all. As a result, of course, they would not respect the group of people, including Qin Sheng. Instead, they looked down upon them.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. As for Gu Xiaobo, Gu Qingyang, and Tang She, who had been standing behind him, they all walked forward for a few steps, in order to deal with any unknown danger. They were obligated to do this kind of hard and dirty work.


    Qu Huanxi continued provoking Qin Sheng as he said, ��President Qin, you look so majestic. I remember it clearly back when you were in the underground boxing field of Boss Hu, you made the best of the wind. You did not even try to help us maintain our dignities at all. Could it be that you intend to steal the spotlight tonight again? You want to hit me, right?�� Upon hearing what Qu Huanxi had said, several friends of him went forward directly, pushed, and shoved the group of people, including Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo.


    Gu Qingyang and Tang She could still put up with it. After all, Qin Sheng did not issue any orders yet. However, Gu Xiaobo was short-tempered. Before he intended to fight back, he was stopped by Hao Lei.


    Qin Sheng, who had been silent during the whole process, had no other way out. While facing this kind of rich playboy, he had no choice but to smile obsequiously. After all, the Old Monk was Qu Huanxi��s grandfather. Consequently, he said politely, ��Oh-oh, it turns out it is you, Young Master Qu. Are you all blind? Don��t you know who he is? This is the Young Master Qu. Make an apology quickly.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, Gu Xiaobo felt somewhat uncomfortable. Since Qu Huanxi had provoked them in such a way, they did not need to put up with him anymore. However, since Qin Sheng was the boss, he had no choice but to admit his mistake obediently as he said, ��I am sorry, Young Master Qu. I didn��t know it was you.��


    Qu Huanxi waved his hands and laughed out loud as he said, ��As the saying goes, love me, love my dog. Since you are just a small potato under Qin Sheng��s charge, I don��t have time to quibble with you.�� The group of people, who had been standing behind him, started to mocking Gu Xiaobo.


    The expression on Gu Xiaobo��s face changed slightly. He clenched his hands tightly and could strike out at any time. Based on his capability, he could deal with this group of paper tigers across him within one minute. Never had he been wronged like this.


    Qin Sheng smiled subserviently as he said, ��I am sorry for disturbing you, Young Master Qu. If there are no other issues, we will take our leave first. I hope you can enjoy yourself tonight, Young Master Qu.��


    Qu Huanxi said aggressively, ��Tut-tut-tut, well, you can��t put up with me, right? Are you going to leave that fast? I heard that you seemed to live a difficult life in recent days, President Qin. Everybody knew your Poly International seemed to have been closed down. Could it be that you have provoked someone, who you should not have provoked? The situation going on in Hangzhou is quite complicated now. President Qin, since you are new here, I advise you to be careful first. It would be better if you can behave yourself. Otherwise, you would suffer from great losses at that time.��


    What Qu Huanxi had said somewhat enlightened Qin Sheng. He started to ponder on the possibility that the Old Monk was behind the scene, pushing the whole issue forward. Qin Sheng remained calm, smiled and said, ��Thanks for your reminding, Young Master Qu.��


    ��Alright. Thar��s it. Let��s go. Originally, I thought of you as a pretty awesome one, who did not even help us maintain our pride. It turns out you are just so-so.�� Qu Huanxi laughed out loud. After that, he yelled at the group of people behind him. The group of bad friends of his also mocked the group of men across them unscrupulously. They thought, ��Though they look pretty powerful and strong, they are just a group of cowards and that��s all.��


    Though Qin Sheng still wore a smile on his face, the look in his eyes was somewhat sinister. Whoever had been mocked in this way, they certainly would feel angry. However, Qin Sheng dared not turned hostile to Qu Huanxi since he needed to pay a high price if he did so. He was dying to see this god of plague get out of his way in a hurry.


    Before Qu Huanxi left with his bad friends, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned back and walked to the front of Qin Sheng. As he lowered his head, he whispered in Qin Sheng��s ears as he said, ��Don��t expect that I don��t know all the crappy things taking place to you previously. if you are wise enough, you should keep a low profile in Hangzhou. Otherwise, probably you will feel regretful.��


    Qin Sheng was at a loss. After that, he smiled happily as he said, ��Okay-okay-okay.��


    Since Qu Huanxi had been disgracing Qin Sheng mercilessly for some while, he finally worked off his feelings. As he always took the thing happening in the underground boxing field to his heart, he, who liked to steal the show all the time, was not willing to see others make the best of the winds. The thing went as he wished in the end today.


    ��Alas. They are a group of chicken-hearted persons.�� Qu Huanxi left along with his bad friends amind a round of mockeries, feeling satisfied. Only the furious sounds of laughter were left behind.


    It was not until Qu Huanxi left that Qin Sheng retrieved his smile. During the whole process, Qin Sheng had been keeping a low profile. As for all the people behind him, though they had felt indignant, they had dared not speak out.


    Finally, Gu Xiaobo could not constrain himself. He said, ��Brother Qin, with a few words from you, I will deal with him immediately. Never will I get you involved in.��


    As Chang Baji felt somewhat indignant, he said, ��Xiaobo, you are acting presumptuously.�� He knew Gu Xiaobo well. However, what he had said at this time was equal to adding fuel to the fire, which acted as another slap in Qin Sheng��s face.


    Sensing that his Senior Uncle had been angry, Gu Xiaobo lowered his head in a hurry and dared not speak anymore. He feared nobody else except his Senior Uncle, who was senior to him in the clan and much more capable than him.


    Qin Sheng turned his head back and smiled at Chang Baji as he said, ��Lao Chang, it��s OK.�� After that, he patted Gu Xiaobo on his shoulder and said, ��It is no longer a time when we can fight on our own free will. If we really want to kill him, any one of us can get it done. However, as for what should be done next, who should figure it out and clear out the mess? Though you can look down upon him, you definitely can��t ignore his grandfather. In that case, at that time, the group of our members, who have been striving with great efforts to take a root in Hangzhou, would have no choice but to run out of Hangzhou awkwardly. If we were lucky, we could go on living somewhere else. If we were in bad luck, probably we need to become fugitives for our entire lives.��


    ��Brother Qin, I am wrong.�� Though Gu Xiaobo felt quite unwilling to admit his mistake in secret, he still ate humble pie.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��Nobody is willing to be a servant. Everybody prefers to be an Eldest Master. Xiaobo, since both you and Qinyang just start to be engaged in this society, after you get familiar with the rules of survival of this society, you will understand that a lot of things are not easy to deal with in the future.��


    Gu Xiaobo glimpsed at Gu Qingyang, who had been untouchable all the time, and knew he actually had made himself less impressive today, more or less. He let out a sigh helplessly.


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Let��s go.��


    Everybody left by car one after another. As always, Gu Qingyang drove Qin Sheng home first and left. He would be here again on time tomorrow.


    The next evening, Qin Sheng, who had asked Boss Hu and Brother Luo to out in advance, arrived in the restaurant early. Of course, Chang Baji was there too. Since Yang Deng had something to attend to, he did not come over. He actually had exerted great efforts to help Qin Sheng this time.


    Soon, two tycoons walked into the restaurant one after another. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji stood up in a hurry and welcomed them. After that, they exchanged greetings and pleasant remarks with each other.


    After all the sides were served, they drank with each other for a while. Qin Sheng said half-playfully, ��Two brothers, I disgraced you this time, more or less. Thanks for your great efforts. Lao Chang and I would like to prose a toast to you.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng and Lao Chang picked up the glasses and drank up the wine.


    Boss Hu and Brother Luo stared at each other. Smiling, they also drank up the wine.


    ��Till now, you still have not figured out the ins and outs, right?�� Brother Luo was on Qin Sheng��s side, more or less.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��Speaking of the connections behind the scene, it is complicated. The counterparts probably were also prepared in advance. Anyway, since the issue was already solved, we did not intend to look into it anymore. If the counterparts are still that persistent, they must have other tricks. We will know how they will play against us at that time.��


    It was true that Qin Sheng did not intend to look into the issue. After all, he could not ask for so many favors due to this issue. Back when the issue had taken place, even Xue Qingyan had called him, asking him whether he needed any help or not, Qin Sheng had refused her. He also had not turned to Fang Jianping. As for Master Liu, he had not even asked him roughly.


    Boss Hu said pretty approvingly, ��You handled it in a proper way. Let��s reduce the trouble to the minimum.��


    ��Brother Hu, since Poly International is closed down now and its business is terminated, Lao Chang says he has been idle during this period and plan to go somewhere to relax. The way I see it, your training base is quite good.�� Qin Sheng took the initiative to change the topic of the conversation into this one. He had already discussed this with Lao Chang before the dinner and Lao Chang had been OK with that.


    Boss Hu��s eyes widened in an instant. Apparently, what he had done for Qin Sheng this time turned out to be correct. He smiled in a hurry as he said, ��Of course, I fully support that. Originally, I feared Lao Chang would look down on the group of people under my charge, who were good-for-nothing.��


    Lao Chang shook his head and said, ��Boss Hu, you are polite.��


    Brother Luo took advantage of this opportunity and said, ��Lao Hu, in this case, If I send several more people to your side, there should be no problems at all, right?��


    Boss Hu laughed out loud as he said, ��Ha-ha-ha-ha, you are polite.��


    After that, Brother Luo stared at Lao Chang and Qin Sheng as he said, ��Lao Chang, don��t spoil the group of bastards under my charge. You deal with them the way you like it. If they dare to fight back, I will teach them a lesson later.��


    All the people on the scene laughed out loud unanimously. In this society, people should exchange favors. Since they had helped Qin Sheng, of course, Qin Sheng needed to give them something in return. Lao Chang also knew this principle.


    After the dinner, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji saw Brother Luo and Boss Hu off in succession on their own. After that, Qin Sheng said to Chang Baji, ��Lao Chang, come with me to see someone.��

 Chapter 294 Preparing Himself for Both Eventualities

    Though Boss Hu might not have thought highly of Qin Sheng, he definitely admired Chang Baji. After all, he had been a soldier before and liked those skilled masters. Consequently, he thought much of Chang Baji. Since Qin Sheng was by Chang Baji��s side, naturally, Boss Hu also thought highly of him. It was true that Qin Sheng had gained some advantage from Chang Baji frequently.


    As for Brother Luo, of course, he liked Qin Sheng better since he thought of Qin Sheng as a rare young person. With limited connections, Qin Sheng actually could achieve such success within a short period, which could not be accomplished by just anybody. Qin Sheng was probably not that powerful enough yet since he did not have many connections now. However, he was so young that he definitely could stand on the top of the pyramid if given enough time.


    Brother Luo could not help thinking back to what he had been doing at the age of 28. At that time, he had been fighting with others. It was a different time now. These young people would dominate this society in the future.


    Who was Qin Sheng going to meet?


    He was going to see Yan Chaozong tomorrow. Lin Changhe, who had acted as their intermediary, had arrived in Hangzhou at dusk. Yan Chaozong was estimated to have been in Hangzhou today. At this time, Qin Sheng definitely needed to pay Lin Changhe a visit.


    It was still Gu Qingyang who was the driver. He already became Qin Sheng��s full-time driver. Chang Baji sat in the passenger��s seat and Qin Sheng sat in the back seat. He rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. After taking a puff or two, he spoke up first. ��Lao Chang, I have to inform you about one thing. Don��t blame me. I made this decision because I had no other way out.��


    ��What is it?�� Of course, Chang Baji could feel something was not right with Qin Sheng��s mental state in recent days. However, he thought the same as Hao Lei. Qin Sheng had to have felt stressful due to the issue happening in recent days. However, obviously, the issue taking place recently was not the root now.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��I chose to bend my knees to Yan Chaozong. He is in Hangzhou now.��


    Gu Qingyang didn��t know who Yan Chaozong was. Chang Baji knew that he was Qin Sheng��s hardcore enemy, who had almost gotten Qin Sheng killed. Qin Sheng had already told him days ago that Yan Chaozong had known their whereabouts in Hangzhou and might attack them at any time. At that time, Chang Baji had already sensed how stressed Qin Sheng had been. They also had figured out a solution. It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng would make such a decision in the end. ��Is he still the same Qin Sheng?�� he wondered.


    Chang Baji questioned Qin Sheng as he asked, ��Why?�� Based on Qin Sheng��s character, he would rather die standing than live kneeling. Why would he choose to bend his knees now?


    After taking a puff, Qin Sheng explained, ��The Lin family softened their attitude towards me. As long as I can bend my knees to Yan Chaozong and Yan Chaozong can forgive me, they will accept me.��


    Chang Baji shook his head as he said, ��Is this the sole reason?��


    Chang Baji was not the same as others. It was not possible for him to be easily convinced. Consequently, Qin Sheng added, ��What happened this time made me see a fact clearly, that is, our foundation in Hangzhou is too shallow. If the Yan family really deals with us seriously, to be honest, we can��t make it. In that case, could it be that we��d need to go on leading a wandering life? Even if we leave Hangzhou, should we go to other places? Lao Chang, I am 28 years old. I can��t afford to torture myself like this anymore. Plus, you are by my side and I don��t want to disappoint you. Oh, I did it because of Lin Su. I simply can��t let her have a wandering life with me for her entire life.��


    Chang Baji knew Qin Sheng had made up his mind. Whatever he was going to say was useless. He could tell Qin Sheng that as for himself, he actually could give up everything in front of him. However, how about Qin Sheng himself and others? The reason why he could give up everything he had now was that he was already in his 40s. To him, he would not go after many things in his daily life anymore. He could totally take things as they were. However, based on these young people��s temperament, it was not possible for them to let go of everything they had now. Consequently, he got Qin Sheng��s point.


    Chang Baji got down to the point as he said, ��Okay. I won��t try to convince you. But I want to know is it really true that Yan Chaozong could forgive you easily? Did you ever think about the possibility that you needed to pay the price?�� He did not talk much bullsh*t. Though he did not place himself in Qin Sheng��s shoes, he could understand Qin Sheng��s situation. This was a society where the weak would be the prey of the strong. If they did not bend their knees, they would end up in a miserable situation. As Qin Sheng had told Gu Xiaobo yesterday, nobody was willing to be a grandson.


    Qin Sheng threw the cigarette butt out of the car window vulgarly. Apparently, he was not somebody perfect. Sometimes, he was almost the same as most of the ordinary ones.


    Qin Sheng rolled up the window and found that it was raining outside again. As the saying goes, the autumn rain goes on and on. Every year, the time of this season was the most awkward one. Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��I don��t know. Of course, I am not someone reckless. If the price I am going to pay is really out of my reach, I definitely will refuse him. So let��s see him first and see how it goes.��


    ��Are we going to meet him now?�� Chang Baji nodded quietly. Apparently, Qin Sheng had his sense of order.


    Qin Sheng shook his head as he said, ��No. We are going to see Lin Su��s Second Uncle.��


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingyang drove to the location where Lin Changhe had set the meeting. It was a Dim Sum House located nearby The One, where also lay Lin Changhe��s house in Hangzhou, the most prestigious house in Hangzhou. Many influential people in Zhejiang purchased their houses here. It was said that the cheapest house here would cost three or four million dollars. In daily life, the houses were barely occupied.


    Lin Changhe had already arrived here in advance. He brewed a pot of Oolong Tea, waiting for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji��s arrival. After the attendant showed Qin Sheng and Chang Baji into the lounge, instead of standing up, he chuckled as he said, ��I thought you would not be here.��


    Qin Sheng replied calmly, ��Since I have made a promise to you, I don��t even plan to go back.��


    Lin Changhe smiled happily as he said, ��Nice. Not every young person is as determined and dominant as you. Qin Sheng, as expected, you don��t disappoint me. I admire you more and more now. ��As a true man, you certainly will go through several ups and downs in your life. I believe that you will have much more potential and can go far in the future. Probably the Lin family needs to be dependent on you in the future since you are the Lin family��s son-in-law. Lin Ze is not reliable and can��t be trusted.��


    Lin Changhe almost exalted Qin Sheng to the sky. He did so probably because Qin Sheng was going to face Yan Chaozong tomorrow and he wanted to comfort him psychologically. Consequently, Qin Sheng did not take what Lin Changhe had said seriously. He chuckled as he said, ��Second Uncle, at least I know myself well. Anyway, even if the Lin family were given one hundred more chances, you would still choose Yan Chaozong instead of me.��


    Lin Changhe did not respond. Instead, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. After that, he spoke to Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. ��Sit down. Let��s talk about it while sitting.�� Following that, he poured each of them a cup of tea.


    Lin Changhe spoke once again. ��Yan Chaozong already arrived in Hangzhou. He is living in Amanfayun now. The place where we are going to meet is the Lingyin Temple and the time is set for eight o��clock. I will send someone over to pick you up at that time. Or will you go there directly by yourself?��


    Qin Sheng frowned as he said, ��Are we going to meet at the Lingyin Temple?�� It did not occur to him that Yan Chaozong would set up the meeting location at the Lingyin Temple, which was somewhat interesting.


    After Qin Sheng came to his senses, he shook his head as he said, ��You don��t need to send someone to pick me up tomorrow. I will directly go there on my own. Let��s meet at the entrance of the Lingyin Temple.��


    Lin Changhe reminded him as he sad, ��Don��t take too many people there. Take it easy. Since I will also be there, he dares not act randomly. Moreover, we will meet at a quiet place, which is revered by Buddhists.�� Since Qin Sheng had gone so far, he needed to keep a low profile and show his sincerity to Yan Chaozong. At that time, Yan Chaozong might not give Qin Sheng a hard time on purpose.


    Qin Sheng took a glimpse at Chang Baji and replied confidently, ��I will only take Lao Chang there with me and that��s all.��


    Did he trust Lin Changhe?


    Of course, it was not possible for him to trust Lin Changhe. Even if he did trust him, he could not trust Yan Chaozong. Consequently, he had to keep Lao Chang by his side. As long as Lao Chang was by his side, every issue would be a piece of cake since Lao Chang was intimidating.


    Lin Changhe glimpsed at the middle-aged man across from him. Though the man was not good-looking, he looked imposing and murderous, who was supposed to be not ordinary at all. It seemed that he had been by Qin Sheng��s side when they had been in Shanghai at that time. Lin Changhe thought that he should be Qin Sheng��s trusted subordinate.


    Feeling relieved, Lin Changhe said, ��In that case, that��s good.��


    Qin Sheng frowned as he said, ��Second Uncle, the way you see it, will Yan Chaozong really let go of me?��


    The look on Lin Changhe��s face changed slightly. To be honest, he was not sure whether Yan Chaozong would let go of Qin Sheng or not. If Yan Chaozong didn��t intend to forgive Qin Sheng, the situation would get complicated. Based on Yan Chaozong��s character, he definitely would eradicate his enemy. So was the same with the Yan family when it came to how to handle affairs.


    Lin Changhe smiled bitterly as he said, ��I don��t know. You can talk about it at that time. I won��t get involved in this.�� What he was doing was providing both Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong an opportunity, and that was all. Speaking of whether they could reach an agreement or not, it lay with how the two young persons would talk with each other.


    Qin Sheng smiled knowingly, then stood up happily as he said, ��Second Uncle, I will go home now. See you tomorrow.��


    Consequently, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left directly and did not stay there for a long time. Lin Changhe looked thoughtful. He was pondering on what kinds of undue conditions Yan Chaozong would put forward.


    After they left the Dim Sum House and got in the car, Chang Baji said randomly, ��Qin Sheng, you need to be prepared for the worst. If Yan Chaozong won��t forgive you or he needs you to pay a price that is far beyond what you can bear, we have no choice but to face him.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly as he said, ��Well, I get your point.��


    Qin Sheng went back to the Golden Coast. Hardly had he opened the door and entered when he saw a guest at his house, who turned out to be Lin Su��s sister, Lin Yue. The females both were dressed in pajamas. They sat on the couch cross-legged, watching TV and chatting with each other. Their postures did look somewhat tempting, which was a feast for Qin Sheng��s eyes.


    Upon seeing Qin Sheng walking in, Lin Yue stood up in a hurry and said, ��Brother-in-law, nice to meet you.��


    Qin Sheng smiled politely as he said, ��No wonder your sister likes you so much. You are good with your words.��


    Lin Yue, who was fantastic and shrewd, smiled happily as she said, ��I am not as good with my words as you are, brother-in-law. My sister praises you often. Ever since I entered the adult phase, this is the first time I have heard her praising a man in this way. Brother-in-law, the way I see it, did you save the whole world in your previous life? If not, how could you be so lucky enough to find a wife like my sister.��


    Qin Sheng found it funny and didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    At this time, Lin Su explained, ��This girl just arrived in Hangzhou tonight. She insisted on sleeping with me tonight, saying that she has not seen me for a long time and has so many words to say to me.��


    Qin Sheng replied randomly, ��It is true that you have not seen each other for a long time. I will sleep in the study tonight and make room for you.��


    Lin Yue said happily, ��Brother-in-law, would you mind if I borrow your wife for one night?��


    Qin Sheng smiled happily and replied, ��I don��t mind.��


    After talking with Lin Su and Lin Yue for some while, Qin Sheng took a shower, went back to the study, and was about to go to sleep. Lin Su had already prepared a quilt for him. It was not until Qin Sheng went into the study that Lin Su said sullenly, ��Did you meet Uncle?��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Yes.��


    Lin Su took the initiative to ask, ��When will you meet Yan Chaozong?��


    Qin Sheng said honestly, ��We will meet at eight o��clock tomorrow morning at the Lingyin Temple.��


    Lin Su clamped her teeth together as she said, ��I will accompany you there.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��You don��t need to go there. I have asked Lao Chang to accompany me. You stay at home obediently and wait for my news. For lunch, I want to eat squirrel-shaped Mandarin fish.��


    Lin Su held Qin Sheng gently as she said, ��All right. I will cook one for you.�� She would follow the arrangement Qin Sheng had made without any opposition.


    A silent night��


    When the sky started to light up, Qin Sheng left for the Lingyin Temple��

 Chapter 295 Your Wish Shall Be My Command

    In the middle of October, a gust of cold air, which had come from the north, made a surprise attack on Hangzhou. In contrast to the situation at this time in former years, the cold weather fell on Hangzhou much earlier. Moreover, the continuous autumn rain started to hit this city.


    As the saying goes, a spell of autumn rain, and a spell of cold. After the golden week of National Holiday just ended, Hangzhou looked somewhat bleak. It seemed that after the carnival was over, only loneliness remained.


    By the time Qin Sheng got up, Lin Su had already woken up. Lin Yue was in the master bedroom and had slept soundly. Since she was born into the Lin family, so rarely would Lin Yue have something on her mind. At least, she did not need to worry about her livelihood.


    Lin Su had prepared the porridge and two steamed buns already. There was a plate of pickles and another plate of noodles seared with red oil, which was Qin Sheng��s favorite, on the table. Upon seeing Qin Sheng walking out of the study, Lin Su said gently, ��Before you go there, have some breakfast.�� Lin Su was still dressed in the pajamas. She did not even have time to comb her messy hair.


    Qin Sheng, who had dressed himself up, walked over and combed Lin Su��s messy hair gently. After that, he sat down, ate the buns, and ate the porridge silently. When he was enjoying his food, usually, he did not like to talk. Since Qin Sheng did not say anything at all, Lin Su was also silent. She stared at Qin Sheng, observing how he finished his breakfast quietly.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng finished the bowl of porridge and two buns. After wiping his mouth with a tissue, he stood up and was about to go out. Lin Su handed over the umbrella to Qin Sheng as she said, ��It��s raining outside. Take an umbrella with you.��


    Qin Sheng nodded. When he was about to go out, it seemed that he had thought of something. He turned his head and kissed Lin Su��s forehead gently. Lin Su smiled gently as she said, ��I will wait for you to come back.��


    The autumn rain pattered continuously outside. There were no passers-by at all in the whole residential quarter. Qin Sheng��s figure looked somewhat lonely. At this time, most of the people were still sleeping soundly. Instead, Qin Sheng had to face his enemy, whom he did not intend to confront.


    By the time Qin Sheng got to the entrance of the residential quarter, Chang Baji was already waiting for him there.


    Qin Sheng got in the car, packed his umbrella up, and closed the door of the car.


    Qin Sheng picked up his mobile and started to look through all the unread messages on his WeChat account. Though there were different messages sent from all the people he knew, he did not make any reply at all. After that, he opened an app on his mobile and started to browse the news. The whole procedure seemed to be almost the same as the one that he would experience when he went to work every day. He did not feel anything unusual at all.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the Lingyin Temple. After Chang Baji found a place to park his car, they held up a black umbrella and walked toward the main entrance of the Lingyin Temple. On his way here, Lin Changhe had already texted Qin Sheng, saying that he would wait for them at the main entrance.


    The gate of the Lingyin Temple would be opened at seven o��clock. If it were in previous days, at this time, many tourists, who came here to burn incense and worship the gods, would be already here. However, since the weather was not good today, there were not many tourists around. Only some pious monks were seen.


    At the entrance of the Lingyin Temple, Lin Changhe, who was dressed in a suit with a black coat, had been waiting for Qin Sheng there for quite some time. There were two bodyguards behind him. It just so happened that the three people all held up a black umbrella, making them look like gangsters who were here to meet each other or conduct some deal.


    After seeing Lin Changhe, Qin Sheng asked in a low voice, ��Second Uncle, he is already here, right?��


    Qin Sheng looked pretty solemn today. The look in his eyes was quite distant. Lin Changhe said in a low voice, ��He is already inside, waiting for you.��


    Qin Sheng replied, ��Well, let��s go.��


    Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng walked in the front. Chang Baji and two bodyguards followed behind them respectively. When they arrived at the gate of the Lingyin Temple, Qin Sheng lifted up his head and took a glimpse at the gigantic characters engraved on the golden board, which said ��Lingyin Temple��. He smiled rigidly. It seemed that everyone who held a high social position liked to write inscriptions.


    On Lin Changhe��s side, he had set everything up. Consequently, they directly went into the Lingyin Temple and rushed to the place where Yan Chaozong was now. This was not the first time Qin Sheng had been to the Lingyin Temple. Whether it was the scenically beautiful place of Taoism or the holy land and the well-known mountain of Buddhism, every time Qin Sheng arrived in a new place, he definitely would pay tribute to the local sacred land. Consequently, he had been to the Lingyin Temple many times before. However, except for the first time he had been here, he had toured around the whole location attentively. While for the other times he had been here, he had just strolled around randomly.


    In the Hall of Great Strength in the Lingyin Temple, Yan Chaozong, who was dressed casually, was discussing the Buddha Dharma with a master. Though Yan Chaozong was a rich playboy, he was not a wastrel who knew nothing at all. He was proficient in many ways. Though he was not erudite and informed, he had read a lot of books. Moreover, he was gifted and versatile. Otherwise, Old Master Yan would not have designated him as the Yan family��s future successor.


    Standing under the stairs outside the gate of the Hall of Great Strength, Feng He, who was dressed in a black leather jacket, was holding an umbrella, waiting for the arrival of Yan Chaozong or Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng wondered what he would think now since they met each other now after such a long time.


    When Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng walked to the front of Feng He, he stretched out his hands and blocked their way. Lin Changhe felt somewhat angry. Even though he was a senior in the Lin family, the servants of the Yan family still treated him so arrogantly. Qin Sheng did not give a damn about Feng He at all. Instead, he eyed this merciless person up and down, who had rushed all the way to the Western Area of Sichuan basin to get him killed.


    Staring at Qin Sheng acrimoniously, Feng He sneered as he said, ��It did not occur to me that you actually were still alive.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ��You are dying to get me killed, right?��


    Feng He replied quite straightforwardly, ��Whoever intends to play against the Yan family is my enemy.�� Though they finally met each other after a long time, they did not act affectionate toward each other. Instead, since they were enemies, their eyes blazed with hatred when they saw each other. Consequently, instead of exchanging rituals and pleasant remarks, they got straight to the point.


    Originally, Qin Sheng had intended to refute him, saying that he was a wastrel and not capable to get Qin Sheng killed. But upon pondering on it for a while, he gave it up. He was here today to bend his knees and pretend to be a loser. It was not necessary for him to quibble with a servile follower. Consequently, he smiled awkwardly and didn��t say anything at all.


    Chang Baji stared at Feng He as if he were staring at a clown. To him, Feng He was just a defeated opponent. If there came a day when Qin Sheng was somewhat capable to face Yan Chaozong, he definitely would deal with Feng He first.


    However, upon seeing Chang Baji, Feng He dared not look down upon him at all since he knew Chang Baji was an authentic marital master. It was due to his protection that Qin Sheng could be still alive today. Otherwise, speaking of the time that they had played against Qin Sheng, they would not have chased Chang Baji away on purpose before they had intended to kill Qin Sheng heartlessly. Unfortunately, the group of people, including Uncle Zhao, had run into bad luck.


    As a senior in the Lin family, Lin Changhe was confident whenever he faced Qin Sheng or Yan Chaozong. Though he could act politely, he could not be looked down upon. Yan Chaozong actually put on airs like this now. If Qin Sheng had been the only one here, he actually would not have cared about him at all. However, Lin Changhe was also here today. Feeling somewhat angry, he directly ordered as he said, ��You go ahead, I will be here waiting for you.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly and was about to enter the Hall of Great Strength. Feng He blocked his way once again as he said, ��Young Master asked you to wait here.��


    Lin Changhe said indignantly, ��Who the hell are you? You dare to give me orders here?��


    Since Lin Changhe got angry now, though Feng He felt indignant, he dared not speak out. He dared not swagger before the Second Master of the Lin family. If he did so, even his Young Master could not save him at that time. Consequently, he had no choice but to step back obediently.


    As expected, Feng He was someone who prayed on the weak. Qin Sheng worked off his feelings, more or less. After that, he walked at the Hall of Great Strength slowly.


    At first, Yan Chaozong, who had been staying in the Hall of Great Strength, had not noticed what had been going on outside. It was not until he heard the quarrel and noise outside that he saw Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was walking in his direction. Yan Chaozong smiled at the master across from him gently and said, ��An old friend is here to visit me, so I won��t disturb you today anymore, Grand Master. I will come to you another day.��


    The master, who looked extraordinary, smiled happily as he said, ��Amitabha. Benefactor, do as you please.��


    It was not until this moment that Yan Chaozong stood up evenly and walked out of the hall. He stared at Qin Sheng with a somewhat mocking smile on the corner of his lips and behaved like a winner. Qin Sheng, who had stood under the stairs, also saw Yan Chaozong. He stopped his paces subconsciously. The look on his face was peaceful and the look in his eyes was dull. He faced Yan Chaozong directly in this way, trying not to let Yan Chaozong perceive his subtle reactions.


    They were old friends, rivals in love, and enemies.


    With one standing on the stairs and the other standing under the stairs, they looked into each other��s eyes in this way, which seemed to correspond with their respective situation at this moment. However, whether it was Qin Sheng or Yan Chaozong, after confronting each other many times, it was hard to define whether they had won or lost. Though Qin Sheng had lost his future, he had won Lin Su over. Though Yan Chaozong had not won Lin Su over, he had overwhelmed Qin Sheng.


    In the end, Yan Chaozong, who had been standing on the stairs, took the initiative to ask as he said, ��The fast noodles in Shifang Garden taste good. Every time I am here, I will try a bowl of noodles. Would you like to try it out?��


    Yan Chaozong��s attitude made Qin Sheng feel somewhat surprised. He actually had taken the initiative to ask him to have fast noodles. However, anyway, it was a good beginning. Even though Qin Sheng had finished his breakfast, he needed to help Yan Chaozong maintain his pride. Consequently, he said in a low voice, ��Your wish shall be my command.��


    Yan Chaozong smiled. The look on his face was complex. After that, he walked in the direction of Shifang Garden. When he passed by the front of Qin Sheng, he did not even stare at him at all. Qin Sheng followed behind him awkwardly.


    On the other side, both Feng He and Chang Baji intended to follow over subconsciously. Without ever turning his head back, Yan Chaozong shook his hands first. Feng He got his point immediately and stayed where he was. Qin Sheng turned his head, stared at Chang Baji, and nodded. Consequently, Chang Baji stopped following behind him.


    Lin Changhe said randomly, ��Since it is an issue between them, it should be solved by themselves.�� He believed that Yan Chaozong would not be that petty and it was not possible for him to act randomly in this kind of place. Since he had done what he should do, he would leave the rest of the things to Qin Sheng. As a result, he did not intend to stay here any longer. He intended to turn to some familiar masters in the Lingyin Temple and ask them for a cup of tea.


    Consequently, only Chang Baji and Feng He stayed here.


    Staring at Chang Baji, Feng He said in a respectful yet provoking manner, ��If I have a chance, I want to ask you for some advice since you are my senior.��


    Chang Baji replied moderately, ��Never have I ever spared a person twice.�� However, what he had said sounded somewhat rude and pretty aggressive.


    Feng He was not angry at all. Instead, he sneered as he said, ��Senior, are you that confident?��


    ��If you doubt me, you can have a try anytime you want. I will be waiting.�� Chang Baji did not bother to pay attention to his defeated opponent. Instead, he walked in the direction of Shifang Garden. Of course, he would not disturb Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong��s private and detailed conversation. However, the closer he stood to Qin Sheng, the farther away the danger would stay from Qin Sheng.


    Shifang Garden could be counted as a restaurant operated by the Lingyin Temple, which was open to the public. As always, it was famous for its vegetarian food, especially its fast noodles, which were pretty amazing. A lot of tourists here would order a bowl of fast noodles after they finished burning incense and paying tribute to the gods. Previously, every time Yan Chaozong had accompanied his elders here, he would eat a bowl of fast noodles routinely. Consequently, He retained this habit.


    At this moment, in Shifang Garden, there were not many guests. Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong sat across from each other near the door. Though the fast noodles were not served yet, the undercurrent emerged between them��

 Chapter 296 Bare Humiliation

    In this world, most of the people were hypocritical since this world itself was hypocritical. Everybody certainly needed to adapt to the rules of survival in this society. In the end, all masked themselves. If you were honest, frank, and straight, you would be thought of as someone who was ignorant of worldly affairs and tactless.


    Consequently, Yan Chaozong was also hypocritical. The reason why he had acted so politely just now was to put on a show in front of the outsiders. Since he and Qin Sheng were hardcore enemies, it was not possible for him to be polite at all. Since the outsiders, including Lin Changhe and the Old Master, had been around a moment ago, he needed to put on a show.


    At this moment, in Shifang Garden, without even ordering the fast noodles, they sat across from and confronted each other. The look on Yan Chaozong��s face was pretty gloomy. Yan Chaozong stared at Qin Sheng with a faint smile on his face. Qin Sheng was still unmoved and faced Yan Chaozong calmly.


    Yan Chaozong smiled disdainfully as he said, ��It did not occur to me that you��d actually dare to come here. Aren��t you afraid that I will set up another trap for you?��


    Qin Sheng said calmly, ��If I say I am not afraid at all, even I won��t believe it. However, if I did not come here today, could it be that you would spare me?��


    Yan Chaozong sneered as he said, ��I almost killed you before and forced you to hide for half a year. In this case, you actually are willing to bend your knees to me and admit your own mistake. I think you are a man of unfailing rectitude, right? How come do you chicken out?�� The way he talked was somewhat unscrupulous. It seemed he did not mind anything at all.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��I am just an ordinary loser and that��s all, while you are the successor to the powerful and vigorous Yan family. Wherever I hide, you will find ways to locate me, deal with me, and step down on me mercilessly unless I have been leading a secretive life. However, I don��t want to lead a life like this. Since you already know that I am in Hangzhou now, obviously it is not possible for me to go on living a peaceful life. I would rather take the initiative to bend my knees than live in fear.��


    ��Hehe, you are pretty good at talking. You actually describe me as a big evil and yourself as an innocent youth. However, is that really the reason why you choose to bend your knees to me?�� Of course, Yan Chaozong would not believe Qin Sheng��s words. Though what Qin Sheng had said was right, in his heart, Qin Sheng was a super sophisticated person who knew how to disguise himself well.


    Qin Sheng said in a half-doubting manner, ��Not exactly.��


    Yan Chaozong said confidently, ��In this case, go on. If you can convince me, we can continue talking. If you can��t, once you walk out of Shifang Garden��s gate, I can��t guarantee you what I will do in Hangzhou.�� It seemed that he was playing with his prey. He did not care about how Qin Sheng would feel at all.


    Qin Sheng straightened up as he said, ��If I am all alone, as what you say, I definitely won��t bend my knees. I would rather die standing than live kneeling. After all, all humans are practical in the end. I am not alone, so I have no other choice but to do so.�� It was true that he was such a person. However, when it came to dealing with the kind of doubting Thomas like Yan Chaozong, he needed to play some tricks.


    After Yan Chaozong heard what Qin Sheng had said, the look on his face became somewhat softened. However, he found it funny as he said, ��As what you said, you bent your knees to me because you had no choice or were coerced by me. However, before that, I want to ask you a question since I just can��t figure it out.��


    Qin Sheng knew what Yan Chaozong was going to ask him. He already thought of a good solution for that.


    Yan Chaozong directly asked, ��Speaking of the issue happening on Mount Jiuhua, even I took every possibility into account, you still had a narrow escape luckily, how did you do that? As for my underlings sent over that time, are they alive or dead?��


    Squinting, Qin Sheng replied, ��Did you really think I was totally ignorant of the trap you had set up? Since Ye Muyang was a rich playboy, how could he be on intimate terms with me? As the saying goes, there must be something strange about things going wrong. I just turned your trick into my use and that was all. On the way to Mount Jiuhua, I had already set up a way of escape. However, something was wrong with the timing. It did not occur to me that the killer you had sent over would be that skilled. I almost lost my life there.��


    Yan Chaozong chuckled as he said, ��All right. I get you. I am dying even more to see how you are going to convince me to forgive you now.�� The look on his face was pretty peaceful. It could not be seen whether he believed Qin Sheng��s words or not.


    Qin Sheng asked him instead, ��Then, how can you forgive me?�� He handed the initiative back to Yan Chaozong. When it came to how to deal with an issue like this, it was not good for him to have the initiative. If he made Yan Chaozong feel unhappy, his plan would be beyond hope.


    Yan Chaozong said pretty solemnly, ��I don��t lack money. You are not rich. You can��t be even connected to power. You don��t have any background or connections. Since you have nothing at all, the way you see it, how can I forgive you? Oh, it seems that you can get one thing done. As long as you are willing to give Lin Su to me, I certainly will forgive you. In this case, the personal vendetta between us will be revoked once and for all.��


    It was a humiliation, a bare humiliation for Qin Sheng. As for what Yan Chaozong had said, the previous part of his wording was a personal attack on Qin Sheng, and he could still put up with it. However, when it came to the latter part of his wording, it was simply a bare and aggressive humiliation for Qin Sheng.


    Holding back his anger, Qin Sheng snorted as he said, ��Besides this one, do I have other choices?��


    Yan Chaozong replied quite straightforwardly without any hesitation at all, ��None.��


    Qin Sheng also refused him quite straightforwardly and said, ��In this case, it seems I should not have come here. If you intend to forgive me in this way, I have no choice but to stick to the dead end. I would rather give up everything.��


    ��Hahahaha, Qin Sheng, are you kidding me? You even said you could give up everything. You have nothing at all. What can you play against me? I tell you now that it is just a piece of cake for me to have you killed. I just want to observe how you will die. Since you don��t believe in my capability, I will tell you one thing. Did you know why your Poly International was closed down?�� It seemed that Qin Sheng was more likely to turn hostile to him all of a sudden. It was not necessary for Yan Chaozong to keep pretending. Consequently, he directly shed all pretenses of cordiality with Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng heard the last sentence, the look on his face changed all of a sudden. He actually did not expect this at all. It did not occur to him that Yan Chaozong actually was the driving force behind the issue taking place at Poly International last time. Lin Su had made such a guess on that day and she was right. Upon knowing the ins and outs, Qin Sheng felt more guilty since he had implicated Cao Da.


    For a moment, Qin Sheng thought of himself as a trouble maker. After he had gone back to Shanghai and met Han Guoping, Han Guoping had killed himself. After that, he had been following Jiang Xianbang. However, some mishap had happened to Jiang Xianbang, forcing Jiang Xianbang to go abroad to seek asylum. Now, he had made great efforts to be in Hangzhou and Cao Da had provided him with a platform. As expected, he had implicated Cao Da again.


    Qin Sheng felt pretty bad in his heart. He glared fiercely at Yan Chaozong. It seemed that he was going to kill Yan Chaozong. Based on his skills, if he could not restrain his impulse at this moment, he definitely could kill Yan Chaozong instantly on the scene.


    However, since they were in a sacred and peaceful place of Buddhism, Qin Sheng dared not act wildly. Even if he could kill Yan Chaozong, the Yan family would get back at him continuously. Anyway, he would be dead in the end. At that time, what would Lin Su do? What would others do?


    Consequently, Qin Sheng had no choice but to put up with Yan Chaozong. He had no other way out.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and replied, ��I did not expect that it would be you.��


    Yan Chaozong laughed out loud and said, ��There are many more things that are out of your expectation.��


    Though Qin Sheng knew what he had done before, Yan Chaozong did not intend to forgive him. He was here to humiliate him today and that was all. Even if Qin Sheng would lick his butt today, he would not spare him.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng did not intend to beg for mercy bitterly. He still had some guts. As a result, he said, ��Sorry for disturbing you, Grand Elder Master Yan. I will leave first and won��t accompany you to have a bowl of fast noodles.��


    Yan Chaozong said disapprovingly, ��Well, you are flustered and exasperated now, right? Since you can��t put up with such petty frustration, why should I forgive you?�� His meeting with Qin Sheng today made him feel more assured about his secretive thought in his heart, that was, he absolutely could not spare Qin Sheng. Now Lin Su was not the root cause anymore. His personal vendetta with Qin Sheng was the root cause now. If he did not eliminate him, Qin Sheng would get back at him someday, sooner or later.


    Qin Sheng, who had stood up, smiled bitterly as he said, ��Grand Elder Master, you do not intend to forgive me. All you want is to humiliate me and force me to give Lin Su up. I can��t do that.��


    Yan Chaozong sneered as he said, ��I know you can��t do it. Hahahaha, I am just joking and that is all. Moreover, do you think I will still want a woman like Lin Su back? After all, I am Yan Chaozong. I can get any woman I like.�� His words dishonored Lin Su again.


    Qin Sheng clenched his fists. Though Yan Chaozong could dishonor him, he could not put up with him if he targeted Lin Su. He really could not do that. A real man should protect his woman. It did not matter whether he could do that or not, but he had to try.


    Yan Chaozong mocked him once again as he said, ��What��s wrong? You can��t bear it again, right?�� The feeling of playing with his opponents made him feel pretty comfortable. He liked to see Qin Sheng��s furious yet helpless look.


    The corner of Qin Sheng��s lips twitched slightly. He restrained himself successfully again in the end.


    ��If you want me to forgive me, I can do that. I will choose a time and a location. At that time, you need to get down on your knees and kowtow to me three times, saying ��Young Master Yan, I know I am wrong. Please forgive me.�� In that case, we will be even.�� Finally, Yan Chaozong put forward his conditions, which he did not consider to be excessive. However, what he had offered was just a small part of his plan. It was definitely impossible for him to forgive Qin Sheng that easily. Moreover, he did not intend to forgive Qin Sheng at all.


    Since Qin Sheng was humiliated again, the look on his face was extremely gloomy.


    Since Yan Chaozong had achieved his purpose today, it was not necessary for him to stay here anymore. He was not in the mood to eat a bowl of fast noodles anymore. Anyway, it was the same to him whenever he would be here to eat the fast noodles. He stood up happily, patted Qin Sheng on his shoulders, and said, ��I am waiting for your answer. However, I am not that patient. I don��t know whether I will go back on my words or not. Think about it.��


    Upon finishing his words, Yan Chaozong laughed out loud and left. He finally felt so comfortable and relieved. When it came to dealing with Qin Sheng, this was the first time he felt fully delightful. He did his utmost even when dealing with Qin Sheng and it made him feel pretty satisfied.


    After Yan Chaozong walked out of Shifang Garden, Feng He directly walked forward and greeted him. Yan Chaozong said randomly, ��Let��s go back to the hotel.��


    When he passed by Chang Baji, he glimpsed at him randomly, feeling somewhat envious and jealous. He thought, ��Though Qin Sheng is a coward, he actually could get a friend like Chang Baji. How lucky he is.��


    Chang Baji did not bother to pay attention to Yan Chaozong. He walked into Shifang Garden with quick paces and saw Qin Sheng sitting there. Qin Sheng was still at a loss, pondering the conditions Yan Chaozong had put forward a moment ago.


    Chang Baji frowned as he asked, ��What happened?��


    It was not until this moment that Qin Sheng came to his senses and said, ��Oh, nothing. Let��s go back home as well.��


    Chang Baji asked with concern, ��How was your conversation with him?�� He rarely did so.


    Qin Sheng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ��Let��s talk about it when we are at home.��


    Chang Baji did not question him anymore.


    After walking out of Shifang Garden, he saw that one of Lin Changhe��s bodyguards was here but Lin Changhe was not seen. He asked randomly, ��Where is Second Uncle Lin?��


    Chang Baji replied, ��I don��t know. After you went in there, he just left.��


    At this time, Qin Sheng did not want to meet Lin Changhe since he knew Lin Changhe definitely would ask how his conversation with Yan Chaozong went. He simply could not tell Lin Changhe that Yan Chaozong had asked him to get down on his knees and beg for forgiveness. Consequently, he said to Lin Changhe��s bodyguard, ��You inform Second Uncle that we will go home first.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng left the Lingyin Temple with Chang Baji.


    However, his figure looked lonely and the look in his eyes was complex. Anyone who saw him would feel somewhat sorry for him��

 Chapter 297 You Know Who I Am

    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left. They stayed in the Lingyin Temple for only about half an hour, less than what they expected. They should have stayed longer. Usually, people would have a lengthy and hypocritical talk to sound each other out when coming across their enemy.


    Qin Sheng now was not in the mood to burn any incense for praying. He left the Lingyin Temple with Chang Baji, holding an umbrella. Chang Baji did not ask anything until they got in the car, and he said, ��Anything wrong?��


    ��Lao Chang, one will always be humiliated when he hasn��t got the power. But, sooner or later, I��ll take my revenge for what they��ve done to me,�� Qin Sheng said with resentful eyes. He was not that kind of sage who could return good for evil. He was a nobody who would be affected by all the emotions when struggling among the ups and downs of life. He was no more than a common person who returned good for good and evil for evil. This was how he lived and how he enjoyed his life.


    Chang Baji knew what Qin Sheng meant, which was within his expectation. Anyway, Qin Sheng had to be clear about the result of his behavior.


    ��I��ll kowtow as an apology,�� Qin Sheng said straightly.


    It was not a big deal for any other common person to kowtow to some big shot as an apology. Wise men should be able to stoop and stand erect. Some might have no feelings if they kowtowed often as an apology.


    But for Qin Sheng, this was much different. Kowtowing for an apology was equal to breaking his two legs, and it was hard to say when he could stand up again. This was even much worse than killing him.


    Chang Baji was a little surprised. After all, this was not a big deal for others, but it was for Qin Sheng. For him, this was Achilles�� heel. Yan Chaozong had given Qin Sheng a real hit.


    ��Then what will you do next?�� Chang Baji did not try to persuade Qin Sheng to give up and say anything to comfort like ��This��s nothing at all��. He always let Qin Sheng make the choice himself. After all, he couldn��t stand in Qin Sheng��s shoes, and would never fully understand him. But Chang Baji was sure about one point. If Qin Sheng said ��yes��, then Qin Sheng would not be the person he admired anymore. Although he would not look down upon Qin Sheng, he could not deny that he would feel uncomfortable more or less.


    Qin Sheng closed his eyes, rubbing his temples with fatigue. ��Let me think about this�� I��ll think about this����


    Then Chang Baji left Qin Sheng alone and just drove quietly. Qin Sheng had to make his own choice. Anyway, this was Qin Sheng��s life, not his. He should not do anything about this.


    Lin Changhe went to visit an old friend, who was an eminent monk of the Lingyin Temple and had gotten along well with the Lins. This monk was at a similar age as the old Ms. Lin, and was old Mr. Lin��s good friend. Anyone from the Lins coming to the Lingyin Temple would visit the monk. It was almost a rule of the Lin family.


    When Lin Changhe came out of the room, he saw the guard of Shifang Garden standing beside the door. Lin Changhe went over and asked the guard, ��Where are they?��


    ��Executive Lin, they have left,�� the guard answered.


    Lin Changhe said surprisedly, ��They��ve left?��


    Of course, he did not ask about the talk between Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong, and the guard obviously had no idea. He thought for a while and called Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng did not answer the phone. Then he called Yan Chaozong and asked, ��Chaozong, what did you talk about with him?��


    ��Second Uncle, Qin Sheng told you nothing. It was a nice talk. As for the result, you will know it soon.�� Yan Chaozong deliberately hid something.


    Lin Changhe did not like Yan Chaozong due to this young man��s arrogant attitude. He finished the phone call with a few words. From Yan Chaozong��s voice, Lin Changhe realized that he must have won this round and there had been a result. He guessed that Qin Sheng had to pay a lot for this. Lin Chang sighed. This was within his expectation. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was the only one to pay for this round of the game.


    He thought about all those ups and downs happening to the Lin family. If his big brother was braver, then the Lins would not suffer as much as they did now. The Lins would not become much better, but at least they would not be worse. After all, big families always hoped that they went further.


    For rich and powerful families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, it was a long convention to unite by marriage from ancient to modern times. It was the same for the Lin family. Let alone in some places, major industries were controlled by the big local families. In southern China, clans were especially influential unlike in the north. That was why there were so many clan temples in the south but much fewer in the north.


    Lin Changhe thought, ��If Lin Su was a man, then things would be much different. Because the family education would be deeply rooted in ��his�� bones.�� But things were better since Lin Su was actually a woman. If not, the Lins would never admit ��his�� girlfriend and ��he�� would be excluded by the whole family and even other families who had connections with the Lins.


    Things had happened before. The story of Xu Zhimo, one of the most famous modern poets, and his wife Lady Lu Xiaoman, a well-known social butterfly, was known to many. Xu Zhimo was the elder cousin of Jin Yong, one of the most famous kung fu story writers. But Jin Yong obviously scorned this cousin. In Jin��s novels, the hero��s elder cousin was always a bad guy. And in one of his novels called Tian Long Ba Bu, Jin even named a raper after his cousin��s pen name.


    Jin Yong was a pen name and his original family name was Zha. The Zha family was a big family from Haining, Zhejiang Province. It was such a big family that even a Qing dynasty emperor had praised it as ��the hugest Jiangnan family with thousands of years of history��. This showed that the Zhas was a big power in Zhejiang Province. The Zhas had produced untold politicians and scholars. The family also built connections with other rich and powerful local big families by marriage. The Zha family��s glory was mostly in the period of Kang Xi. After that, during the period of Yong Zheng, the family was unfortunately involved in a coup, but in the end, went through difficult times. This was because of the help from the Chen family, who the Zhas had a marriage connection with. The Chen family had close connections with Emperor Yongzheng and even Emperor Qianlong.


    After all, the hundreds of years of connection-oriented marriages were the root of the Zha family, which made it exist long in history. If you looked up to this history book, you would find that those quite a lot of celebrities had kinships. For example, Aunt Jiang, who was mentioned a lot by Jin Yong, married Jiang Baili, from the Four Families of the Republic of China. Jin Yong��s teacher was Wang Zhean, the younger brother of Wang Guowei, a famous scholar of the Republic of China. And Jin Yong��s niece was Chen Congzhong, who was also a famous scholar.


    The reason why Xu Zhimo was looked down upon was that he had broken the big families�� convention of marriage. He abandoned his ex-wife and married Lady Lu Xiaoman, the social butterfly of Shanghai. As a result, the whole Xu family excluded him, but still included Xu��s ex-wife and her son and ignored Lady Lu Xiaoman.


    Xu Zhimo��s ex-wife was from the family that was a big shot in Shanghai��s financial industry. This was the deep reason.


    It was because of the connection-oriented marriages from generation to generation that the Lin family could take its root in Ningbo. And this was also how the Yan family developed itself from a big family in Ningbo to a real big shot in Shanghai. The connection-oriented marriage brought about the sharing of all resources and glory, as well as difficulties. This was the real reason that the Lins looked down upon Qin Sheng. It was not only because of their disparity, but because the Lins should never break their convention of marriage.


    So Lin Changhe thought that things were much better since Lin Su was the daughter rather than the son of the Lin family. If not, Lin Su absolutely would be abandoned by the family.


    But Qin Sheng and Lin Su both focused on the conflicts, but ignored the truth behind.


    At this moment, after Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left the Lingyin Temple, they did not go to the Golden Coast, but Jiuxi Rose Garden. Now that Chang Baji was going to the training venue of Boss Hu, Gu Qingyang must have gone back to his work.


    Qin Sheng walked to the Caos�� mansion. Cao Ying studied in a boarding school and only went home on the weekend. Cao Zhang was a senior student at the university so he had plenty of free time to stay at home. He was playing with his younger sister in the sitting room, laughing happily. Cao Da was sitting beside, reading a newspaper. Second Aunt Mi Na was consulting her smartphone while chatting with Cao Da sometimes, with felicity. First Aunt Ji Jing had gone to Shanghai for shopping.


    Qin Sheng was kind of jealous of Cao Zhang. He was at a similar age as Cao Zhang, but had suffered so much from life. He had to struggle for what he wanted, but Cao Zhang needed to do nothing, for his family would eliminate all the difficulties for him.


    ��Brother Qin Sheng!�� Yu��er shouted to Qin Sheng excitedly, running toward him and clinging to his leg. She had a good impression of him.


    Qin Zhang greeted him politely. ��Brother Qin.��


    Mi Na raised her head and said with a smile, ��Qin Sheng, how are you doing today?��


    Cao Da dropped the newspaper and stared at Qin Sheng, realizing that he wanted to say something. Qin Sheng greeted everyone here politely.


    ��Is something wrong?�� Cao Da asked directly.


    Qin Sheng nodded.


    ��Let��s go to the study.�� Cao Da stood up and asked Cao Zhang to take his daughter away.


    Cao Da entered the study and said with a smile, ��That is over. You still look worried deeply. Never mind. You have to move on to the next chapter.��


    ��Uncle Cao, that was my fault,�� Qin Sheng said with guilty.


    Cao Da frowned and said, ��What happened? I��ve said that it was none of your business. Why do you still feel bad?��


    ��Uncle Cao, I��ve figured out the one behind it. That��s why I have to say sorry. I really feel bad now.�� Qin Sheng just said it directly and did not want to hide the truth from Cao Da.


    ��You know? Who?�� Cao Da asked surprisedly.


    Qin Sheng hesitated a little then said, ��An enemy of mine.��


    ��Your enemy?�� Cao Da was even more surprised.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a serious look and said, ��Yeah, my enemy, the Yan family in Shanghai.��


    Cao Da said no more and absorbed himself in thought��


    Yan Chaozong had not gone back from the Lingyin Temple, but Qu Huanxi had been waiting in the mansion of Amanfayun. He came very early, obviously having known something about the meeting between Yan Chaozong and Qin Sheng. Yan Chaozong informed Qu Huanxi of his purpose of this Hangzhou journey the moment he arrived here. Qu Huanxi, who had been at leisure for a long time, definitely would not miss this.


    When Yan Chaozong went back and entered the room, Qu Huanxi couldn��t wait to stand up and ask, ��Lao Yan, did everything go well?��


    ��All as I expected,�� Yan Chaozong said with a teasing smile.


    Qu Huanxi asked excitedly, ��So he said ��yes��?��


    ��Not yet, I said I��d give him time to think about it,�� Yan Chaozong answered.


    Qu Huanxi was almost jumping with glee and said with a laugh, ��You know, you��re going to kick that guy to the graveyard. ��But, if he finally says ��yes��, will you let him go?��


    Yan Chaozong rolled his eyes to Qu Huanxi and said in a horrifying voice, ��You know who I am!��


    Qu Huanxi got Yan Chaozong immediately and burst into a laugh. The show was to be continued.

 Chapter 298 Hiding the Truth

    Now, Qin Sheng was already the prey in Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi��s hunting game.


    For Qu Huanxi, he could show this off in front of others, but he dared not be so unscrupulous in front of Yan Chaozong. Though Qu Huanxi��s grandfather was somebody in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, his family started from an illicit business, shouldering original sins and lacking in history and achievements. If any big shots wanted to take the Qu family down, it would be quite easy and the family had no power to strike back. And similar cases happened a lot in recent years. They might swagger for a time, but the danger of being eliminated always existed since they had done something unclean.


    But the Yan family, which was a rich and powerful family with hundreds of years of history in Jiangsu Province, Zhejiang Province, and Shanghai, was totally different. Let alone it was a big shot in Shanghai now, adding to that the Yan family had quite many branches and relations by marriage, the Yans were an invincible power that the Qus would never be mentioned with in the same breath.


    This was the disparity between the overnight millionaire and the wealthy and powerful big shot.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the study of Jiuxi Rose Garden was awkward. Qin Sheng was too embarrassed to face Cao Da. Cao Da felt surprised about the truth, but did not mean to blame Qin Sheng for this. Why? Qin Changan was behind Qin Sheng for back up. He was even not afraid that Qin Sheng might exhaust all of his wealth. After all, he had led a worthwhile life, but his son Cao Zhang needed a ticket to the upper class. What he did for Qin Sheng now would get repaid someday, and it would be worth a lot.


    This was a deal that anybody was willing to get involved in, deserving his taking adventure.


    Cao Da said nothing, thinking about what had happened in Hangzhou recently. Did Qin Changan know this, since he was far away in Beijing? He had no idea that Qin Changan had been in Hangzhou and had reached some agreement with Master Liu. Master Liu, of course, had received his special ��payment��. Owing to Qin Changan��s relations, the prices of Master Liu��s works had been assessed much higher.


    ��Uncle Cao, this is totally my fault. I��m really sorry for letting you suffer such a great loss. I��ll take the responsibility. I��ll quit,�� Qin Sheng said, upset.


    Cao Da squinted and stared at Qin Sheng. He said, ��This is your decision? Are you taken down by this incident? You��re still so young. Don��t worry that much. Now that I chose to invest in your business, I believe in your potential. This is not a big storm. Though I haven��t been involved in these things in recent years, it��s not hard for me to handle one more.��


    ��Uncle Cao���� Hearing Cao Da��s comforting words, Qin Sheng felt even more guilty.


    Cao Da waved his hands and said, ��If this is your business, then just solve it yourself. If you need any help, I��m always ready to give it. As for this incident, let��s move on and never mention this anymore. Just do what you��re going to do. All right now.��


    ��Uncle Cao���� Qin Sheng was moved by his words.


    Cao Da shook his head and said, ��Life has its ups and downs. You have to experience these things when you��re young or you��ll feel regret when you��re old. You can lose anything but your confidence and courage. Sometimes, you even need a little pride to gain success. You should always tell yourself that you, Qin Sheng, will be a real big shot sooner or later. These were no more than some tests from the gods. One day, when you surmount all of these, standing on the peak, all the previous difficulties will be part of your life legend. Just go and do your thing.��


    Cao Da was excited and enthusiastic when he put out the words. Qin Sheng was extremely grateful for this. He nodded and left.


    Since the incident had happened, Qin Sheng was truly surprised that Cao Da did not blame him for the loss. But Qin Sheng did not take it for granted. He decided to make more effort to pay back Cao Da��s appreciation of him.


    When Qin Sheng went downstairs, Mi Na was going out with Yu Er. She said with a smile, ��Qin Sheng, visit us with Lin Su next time. I��ll cook something delicious for you. Recently, Lin Su and I chat a lot.��


    Mi Na was at a similar age as them. She had a lot to chat about with Lin Su on WeChat and they frequently interacted on the social apps. Although Mi Na herself was unworthy to marry such a wealthy man as Cao Da, and people might gossip behind about this marriage, at least she would not suffer from the difficulties of life anymore.


    Some might say difficulties are also the wealth of life. But difficulties could throw one off completely.


    It was still early when Qin Sheng left Jiuxi Rose Garden, so he went to the company. He rarely went to the headquarters, and just asked Lao Zhou to manage the affairs there. Qin Sheng focused on the business of entertainment and catering. He did not mean to give Lao Zhou much leisure time, which would be a waste for the company. Now Lao Zhou had been capable of dealing with all the business and troubles. This was also why Cao Da began to suppress him.


    Yu Fengzhi was in the company today, talking with Ms. An. Qin Sheng had given Yu Fengzhi a new position as the company��s vice manager, but she had to report everything to Ms. An. Qin Sheng was clear about Yu Fengzhi��s ability, which was wasted working in Guangyin LIVE. When Guangyin got on track, then she could do something else. Vice manager was a suitable position for her since Yu Fengzhi could be a competent rival of Lao Yu, good at controlling him. Besides, Ms. An had won the contracts of a couple of catering companies and been busy with searching out and selecting sites for new restaurants. Yu Fengzhi could help with this.


    Ms. An and Yu Fengzhi did not leave after their talk. Ms. An asked Qin Sheng, ��You don��t look well. You deserve a holiday after settling these things. I heard from Fengzhi that Lin Su is in Hangzhou. You can take a trip with her.��


    ��I��m fully occupied these days, but I like your idea, Ms. An. I must have a holiday and forget all these things then,�� Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Yu Fengzhi seemed to be jealous. She said, ��Someone cheated us to go to Hangzhou and then disappeared. Someone finds a new love and forget his old story.��


    Qin Sheng got Yu Fengzhi��s hint and felt awkward. So he said nothing in response.


    Ms. An was willing to be a bystander and said, ��Fengzhi, if you like Qin Sheng, just go for it. You��ll lose your chance if they marry one day. I��m with you.��


    ��But I��m afraid someone doesn��t give me any chance,�� Yu Fengzhi answered.


    Qin Sheng hid his embarrassment behind his smile and said, ��You two, don��t kid me.��


    They chatted a few words, and Qin Sheng seized a chance to leave, avoiding more teasing from the two women.


    When he went back to the Golden Coast, it was 11:30 a.m. Qin Sheng smelled the aroma from the kitchen and heard the sound of laughter the moment he opened the door.


    ��I��m home,�� Qin Sheng said as he put away his umbrella.


    Lin Yue, wearing slippers and an apron, rushed out of the kitchen and said in a surprised voice, ��Here comes my brother-in-law. I��m asking you what magic you have done to my sister to transform her from a rich young lady to a good wife. She used to be served with everything by the servants. But now she can cook so well. I admire you so much.��


    ��No more flattering. Do me a favor. Would you mind taking this umbrella to the balcony?�� Qin Sheng asked Lin Yue and handed her the umbrella, giving a helpless glance to her.


    Lin Su came out of the kitchen and stared at Qin Sheng. She seemed to have something to say but finally said nothing. She smiled and said, ��One moment please. Lunch is almost ready.��


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��Today I can eat three bowls of rice.��


    Lin Yue came back from the balcony and said, ��My brother-in-law, I also cooked a dish for you. But I��m not as good of a cook as my sister. If you have any suggestion, just keep it.��


    ��You��ve done some cooking?�� Qin Sheng was surprised. Lin Su had lived alone before, so she had done some cooking in those days. But Lin Yue was literally a fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful young lady. Even when she was studying abroad, she had hired a maid to cook. Lin Yue, literally, had never cooked.


    Lin Yue was a little annoyed. ��Why? You don��t believe me? I��m learning from my sister to become a future good wife. So I should learn to entertain guests and do some cooking, attracting my future husband with both my beauty and ability.��


    That was a good idea. So Qin Sheng praised her by saying, ��Nice, good girl. I promise you a good future.��


    Qin Sheng went to change clothes and Lin Yue went to the kitchen to learn cooking. A few minutes later, Qin Sheng was asked to come out of the study for lunch. He was really surprised when he saw the feast on the table.


    There were six dishes and one soup, as well as the boiled vegetable made by Lin Yue. Anyway, Lin Yue had tried her best to cook and Qin Sheng never expected her to cook any complicated cuisine. The dish in the center of the table was Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish, Qin Sheng��s favorite. Lin Su had spared no effort on today��s lunch.


    So Qin Sheng ate most of the feast. He did eat three bowls of rice as he said. Lin Su and Lin Yue were surprised by Qin Sheng. Compared with him, the two sisters really ate little, they even split a bowl of rice. It was Lin Yue��s first time to cook. But with the help of Lin Su, the boiled vegetable that Lin Yue made was not bad.


    After the lunch, Lin Yue left to hang out with her friend. But she would invite Qin Sheng and Lin Su to a big dinner, her treat. The ��little girl�� started to work in a branch company belonging to the Lin family now. She was, of course, a rich young lady.


    After Lin Yue left, Qin Sheng let Lin Su take a rest while he washed the dishes. When he finished washing and came back from the kitchen, Lin Su had made Pu��er tea in the sitting room, waiting for him. Obviously, she was talking with him about what happened this morning. But Qin Sheng didn��t want to tell Lin Su the truth, so he was thinking about how to shift her attention.


    Qin Sheng took a seat beside Lin Su. Lin Su poured him a cup of tea. This delicate set of tea tools was carefully chosen by Lin Su. Recently, they decided to buy an apartment and would make a down payment in two days. Lin Su wanted to write both of their names on the property ownership certificate, but Qin Sheng refused, wanting the house to belong to Lin Su alone. He said he won��t trouble himself to care about chores around the house, and the name on the certificate was not a big deal. And the financial power of the family should belong to the wife. Lin Su tried to persuade Qin Sheng, but then gave up.


    ��How did the talk go?�� Lin Su asked carefully, fearing that this would irritate Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, ��It went very well. Anyway, Yan Chaozong was always the young master of the Yan family, with his great pride.��


    ��Did he give you any trouble?�� Lin Su was worried. She didn��t want Qin Sheng to suffer.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��All as I expected. Of course he wanted to trouble me but not a lot. Your husband is not a coward. I��ll never be a sacrificial lamb.��


    ��What about the result?�� Lin Su said and frowned. She felt something but was not sure.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��The talk went nowhere.��


    Lin Su felt weird. Qin Sheng��s casual voice made her almost believe that the talk went well and had a good result. She didn��t expect this, and asked, ��Why?��


    ��He said he wanted you. Then, it was over,�� Qin Sheng said. This was a reasonable explanation that Lin Su would not suspect.


    Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng and kept silent for a while. Then she held Qin Sheng��s hand and said, ��What will you do?��


    ��We��ll see. There will be another talk soon,�� Qin Sheng said and chuckled, hugging Lin Su��s shoulder.


    Lin Su nodded and leaned her head on Qin Sheng��s shoulder. She didn��t ask anything else, for she felt much better now.


    But what about Qin Sheng?


    Yan Chaozong was not a patient person. So he had to make the decision as soon as possible.

 Chapter 299 A Hard Decision

    Qin Sheng thought that Yan Chaozong might be patient for about three days, so he had to make the decision within three days, or Yan Chaozong would give him much bigger trouble considering his bad temper. Besides, considering that Yan Chaozong had the ability to create such a big incident, he had to have something else waiting for Qin Sheng.


    Nobody knew what Qin Sheng was facing aside from Chang Baji.


    Lin Changhe called Qin Sheng twice, but Qin Sheng didn��t answer the phone. Qin Sheng was too embarrassed to tell Lin Changhe the truth himself. So he sent him a message covering all Yan Chaozong��s words.


    No matter how hard life is, things finally move on to the next chapter. Lin Yue would stay in Hangzhou for a few days, and she took Lin Su��s time instead of Qin Sheng doing so. So Qin Sheng just went on bustling with his own business, and Lin Su did not realize anything was wrong.


    On the morning the next day, Qin Sheng went to the company and then left for the high-speed railway station to pick up Su Qin. He had promised Hao Lei to do so, and he never forgot what he promised. When he arrived at the station, he called Su Qin to inform her that he was there.


    Su Qin was surprised when she received the call. She did not make contact with Qin Sheng recently. She had sent him a WeChat message before, but rarely got a reply. Maybe Qin Sheng was too busy, or maybe he just did not bother to give her any reply. Anyway, Hao Lei told her that Qin Sheng was bustling around. So she never expected to see Qin Sheng even though she came to Hangzhou. Su Qin only told Hao Lei about her trip. She knew that Qin Sheng already had a girlfriend, and she did not intend to disturb his new life.


    ��OK, I��ll call you when I come out,�� Su Qin said. She was confused and her mind was still wandering somewhere.


    About half an hour later, at the exit of the station, Qin Sheng saw Su Qin. She pulled a small trunk and shouldered a black bag. She was always catching other��s eyes, with her silky black hair, light makeup, silver-colored coat, and high-heeled shoes. This reminded Qin Sheng that when they were in senior high, Su Qin, beautiful and young, walked in front of the school building in her white frock, triggering the exclamations and whistles of passers-by.


    Beauty was always a rare resource of the world.


    Su Qin was blushing when she met Qin Sheng. She tried to hide her shyness with a smile but was still unable to start the talk. Her mind had wandered to the past when they were still a couple and they lay in bed and Qin Sheng hugged her, chatting until they fell sleep.


    ��Let me take this.�� Qin Sheng took over Su Qin��s trunk. Women always took large trunks for trips to hold their clothes for various occasions, makeup, and other things. But Su Qin only took a small one for this trip.


    Su Qin was almost nervous and she said, ��It��s OK. I can handle it myself.��


    ��Don��t bother.�� Qin Sheng just took the trunk over, and didn��t give Su Qin the chance to refuse.


    Su Qin lowered her head and said, ��Thank you����


    ��Let��s go. Why stand here?�� Qin Sheng said in a low voice. Standing by Su Qin, Qin Sheng had received a lot of jealous eyes from other men around. Fortunately, he got used to this long before.


    Qin Sheng led Su Qin to the parking lot. Gu Qingyang was waiting there. Though the incident had been settled and it would be a safe time, they were still very careful.


    Su Qin kept close to Qin Sheng. It was a little bit cold in Hangzhou due to the incessant rain in autumn. But Su Qin felt a warmth deep into her heart the moment she met Qin Sheng. That was women.


    ��Did Hao Lei tell you this?�� Su Qin whispered to ask. She found that she couldn��t help thinking too much and being particularly careful now when facing Qin Sheng. She could never behave unscrupulously in front of him like in those days anymore, because she used to know back then that no matter what she did, Qin Sheng would support her.


    Qin Sheng pretended to complain and said, ��I want to ask you. Why didn��t you tell me you��re coming to Hangzhou? Who are you closer to, me or Hao Lei?��


    Qin Sheng��s words were kind of obscure. Anyway, his words implied that he had considered Su Qin to be one of his closest friends, and if Su Qin needed help, he would always be there and try his best, regardless of the difficulties.


    ��I heard from him that you��re quite busy, and I didn��t want to disturb you,�� Su Qin said and lowered her head, like a little girl who had made some mistake unconsciously. She just came to Hangzhou to relax, not because of any important business. Of course, Qin Sheng was also a reason for her to choose Hangzhou as her destination. She was not sure whether or not she could meet him, but just knowing that they were staying in the same place was enough for her.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��You��re more important than my business. I��m always ready to meet you at my place. Always remember to tell me if you��ll come, OK?��


    ��OK. Got it,�� Su Qin nodded and said with a relaxing smile. Her mood even warmed the air around.


    Qin Sheng was now driving an Audi A8L, consistent with his low-profile style. Su Qin was amazed when she saw the car. Hao Lei only told her that Qin Sheng was now a vice manager of some company in Hangzhou, but didn��t mention anything else. Su Qin suspected a little before, but now she believed that Qin Sheng really led a good life here.


    ��I��ve booked you a hotel. We��re going to the hotel now, and Hao Lei will wait for us in the restaurant.�� Qin Sheng informed Su Qin of his arrangement.


    ��OK. That��s nice,�� Su Qin said and nodded. In fact, she had booked herself a hotel, but now she thought it would be better to cancel it.


    Qin Sheng booked the Four Seasons Hotel for Su Qin due to his personal preference. Besides, it was convenient to stay there, for there were a lot of restaurants with a good environment and good taste around.


    Qin Sheng chatted a lot with Su Qin in a friendly manner along the way, which made Su Qin relax gradually. She asked Qin Sheng about his situation in Hangzhou, and told him about her work in Shanghai. She had been missing him so much since Qin Sheng disappeared for a long time. Although they had met in Xi��an before, they didn��t talk a lot.


    But finally, Su Qin didn��t ask anything about Lin Su.


    Gu Qingyang just drove and didn��t intend to join in the talk. He had gotten used to this kind of occasion. There always were beauties chasing Qin Sheng around. After all, he was such a charming man. Even Senior Uncle Chang admired Qin Sheng so much that he was willing to follow this man. But Gu Qingyang thought if one day a woman like Su Qin belonged with him, he would definitely be good to her for his whole life.


    After Su Qin checked in and took her luggage to the room, Qin Sheng led her to the restaurant. Hao Lei had been waiting there for long.


    Hao Lei and Su Qin met and greeted. They had met each other sometimes in Shanghai, for Hao Lei was at leisure there. Hao Lei seemed to get along well with Qin Sheng��s dates, like doing some cleanup for Qin Sheng. After all, they were like real brothers.


    The lunch went quite well. This was the first time that Qin Sheng, Su Qin, and Hao Lei ate together and chatted about their old stories. Qin Sheng and Su Qin did not feel embarrassed to talk about anything from their past and even mentioned a lot of their experiences when they were still a couple. Hao Lei felt very relaxed then. He was worried that this thing would be awkward, but actually, it went well. Qin Sheng enjoyed the meal as well. He had been shouldering great pressure and had not relaxed like this.


    Qin Sheng had something to deal with in the afternoon, so he asked Hao Lei to show Su Qin around. But Su Qin said she preferred to travel alone. Qin Sheng just asked her to do as she liked.


    Qin Sheng chose a fancy Western restaurant to have dinner with Su Qin alone. Hao Lei knew what Qin Sheng intended and didn��t join them. It was obvious that Su Qin came to Hangzhou to meet Qin Sheng and she still cared for him. They needed some time to have a private talk about this.


    ��How long will you stay in Hangzhou?�� Qin Sheng asked. He did not like Western food, but he chose this place, for Su Qin liked it. This was an upscale restaurant in Hangzhou.


    Su Qin sipped some red wine and answered, ��I haven��t decided yet. I don��t have much work to do in the company recently. I asked for a leave for several days.��


    ��Hangzhou is a nice city. You can travel around. But I��m busy these days, I have no time to show you around. Sorry.�� Qin Sheng was quite forward in telling the truth.


    Su Qin laughed and said, ��It��s OK. I��m just traveling around by myself. Just go and deal with your business.��


    ��Do you plan to stay in Shanghai? What about going back to Xi��an? Your father and mother are getting old and they only have you. Maybe you should spend more time with them,�� Qin Sheng said, half-seriously, half-joking.


    Su Qin asked, ��What about you? Will you go back to Xi��an?��


    ��When I was still young, my grandfather said that I was born to be a man with no roots and drifting a lot. It is not different for me to live anywhere. And I have my own way, a different way. I have no choice but to walk on by myself.�� Qin Sheng made up his mind to stop Su Qin��s feelings for him.


    Qin Sheng��s words were like a dagger stabbing into Su Qin��s heart. She felt helpless and said, ��So�� this was why you broke up with me?��


    ��Su Qin, I��ve told you that we could be very good friends if you want. I know you still have feelings for me, and I used to like you. But I am not who I was. One day, you��ll realize that it��s good for you to stay away from me.�� Qin Sheng had to be hard-heartened enough to put these words out there. He seemed to have said these words to someone else before.


    Su Qin was not a delicate young girl anymore. She was tough enough now to say, ��I know what you��re going to say. You don��t have to say that. I don��t expect so much. I just want to meet you. That��s enough. Maybe, in a few years, I��ll forget you. Then, I��ll leave Shanghai for Xi��an and find someone who is suitable and fond of me. I��ll marry him, give birth to my children, raise them, and take care of my parents. All in all, I��ll have my own common and happy life. I might recall you sometimes, but I��ll only remember those happy things. I��ll smile and thank you for the good memory you��ve given me and for our relationship. Then, I��ll think about where you are and what you��re doing. At this time, my children will wake me up to get back to reality. I��ll hug them, and live on my own life.��


    Qin Sheng did not know why he felt almost heartbroken when Su Qin said all that. It felt like someone had stolen his most cherished treasure.


    ��I give you my best wishes,�� Qin Sheng said, almost out of breath.


    Su Qin showed him a forced smile and said, ��So do I.��


    After the dinner, Su Qin and Qin Sheng walked out of the restaurant. It rained heavily outside. Qin Sheng wanted to take Su Qin to the hotel, but she refused firmly and asked Qin Sheng to leave first. Qin Sheng read from her eyes that she really meant that, so he got in the car and left.


    Su Qin wandered forward, holding an umbrella. She had no idea where to go or what to do. She just walked on and on.


    She realized that Qin Sheng had been far away from her.


    It rained even more heavily. Su Qin was in a low mood. She thought about what she used to have and then burst out crying, squatting down on the ground. The freezing rain just fell on this delicate beautiful lady. But nobody would come to take care of her anymore.


    A few meters away, where Su Qin couldn��t see, an Audi A8L followed at an appropriate distance. Qin Sheng was sitting in the car with his fists clenching and eyes red. He was suffering from a piercing pain deep in his heart, while he did nothing but stay in the car.


    It was hard. But he had to end this now.

 Chapter 300 Never Give in

    It is said that crying bitterly at midnight was an inevitable part of life. But was hardship necessary in order for one to experience life? Since everyone��s single final pursuit seemed to be no more than to lead a happy and peaceful life.


    This was ridiculous.


    It was a cold and rainy autumn day. A heartbroken woman was crying bitterly at the side of the road, due to matters of love. Anybody who saw this would be empathic, sharing the same sad feelings. Besides, this woman was such a charming beauty.


    Some passers-by passed by, ignoring this woman, for fear of getting involved in any trouble. Some onlookers frowned and were hesitant to help. After all, this was just something that everybody might have gone through.


    Eventually, an old couple stopped. The old lady held her umbrella over Su Qin and asked, ��What��s wrong with you, little girl?��


    Her husband took the umbrella and held it over Su Qin, sheltering her from the rain. The autumn rain was cold enough to make people develop some sickness. Most young people did not care about this, but they would eventually regret their ignorance one day.


    Su Qin felt better after crying. Now she looked awkward, with all of her hair and clothes sodden by the rain. She raised her head and looked at the old lady, as she wiped her face. She then shook her head and said, ��Thank you, I��m fine.��


    The old lady realized that the woman beside her, was very beautiful. She felt sorry for her and said, ��You silly girl, everything will be all right, just let it go. What you have suffered will become an important part of your memory. Lift your head high and go bravely ahead. You still have a long way to go in life.��


    Su Qin stood up and took the umbrella from the old man. The old man said, ��You��re such a beautiful young lady. God will bless you.��


    ��Come on. Go home, take a shower, and have a good sleep. Tomorrow will be another day,�� the old lady said, with a kind smile.


    Su Qin nodded hard, feeling that the knot deep inside her heart, was not that tight any more. She should live her life like how she used to, rather than what she was, now.


    ��Thank you very much.�� Su Qin tried hard to show a lovely smile. She held her umbrella and left by taxi, to the hotel. She did not want to do anything now, except to have a good sleep.


    The old lady took her husband by the hand, and the old man held the umbrella over his wife. The old couple was such a pair of love birds. The old lady sighed and said, ��All young people are always grieved by love.��


    ��That��s what we used to be, when we were young. Youth!�� The old man sighed.


    They walked away slowly and chatted. That was exactly what people want in life. But how many of us can have it?


    Qin Sheng saw Su Qin getting into the taxi, and then the old couple leaving. He had calmed down and was in a stable state now. He rarely let his feelings get out of control.


    ��Have I done something wrong?�� Qin Sheng said to himself, and also asked Gu Qingyang, who was driving.


    Gu Qingyang hesitated a little and looked at Qin Sheng through the rearview mirror. He did not know how to answer Qin Sheng. Gu Qingyang knew that the beautiful lady must have some relationship with Qin Sheng, or she would not be crying in the rain, and his Brother Qin would not be so upset.


    ��She��s Su Qin, the woman I used to love deeply. She was my first love, six years from the time we were in senior high to university. Qingyang, what do you think of my choice? Is it right, or wrong?�� Qin Sheng laughed at himself, but tearfully.


    Gu Qingyang was confused and said, ��Brother Qin, I do not have a lot of experience, so I don��t understand these things. But I was taught one thing when I was young. Never hurt anyone who is good to you. It should not happen too often, when someone really cares about you.��


    Gu Qingyang had just said some very simple words, which, however, made Qin Sheng feel even more sorrow. Was he really wrong?


    ��Let��s go.�� Qin Sheng sighed and said. Anyway, he had made his choice, though it might be wrong.


    Lin Su would not be home tonight, for Lin Yue had asked her to stay over with her in The One. She had informed Qin Sheng of this, and he said nothing. Qin Sheng stayed in the study and did not go to sleep until midnight.


    Next Monday was the opening ceremony of Han Bin��s new company. After solving the problem of Su Qin, Qin Sheng had to face Lin Su now. His grandfather had said that it was his destiny to be trapped by untold romantic relationships.


    Han Bing��s company was located at Beishan Road, adjoining the West Lake, and she paid an extremely exorbitant rent. But it was just a small thing for such a rich lady, who had inherited thousands of millions of property. After her father died, Han Bing changed totally, and was not wayward, like before. Now, nobody would help her without any conditions attached, no matter what difficulty there was. She had rid herself of those fake friends, and only stayed with the few, who were true to her. Her present life was to do what she liked to do, happily and comfortably. She did not care about money any more.


    For the company��s opening ceremony, Han Bing invited a lot of guests and friends, most of whom were old friends of her father. Qin Sheng was also one of them, and he brought Hao Lei with him.


    Han Bing was sometimes wayward and used to quarrel with Qin Sheng frequently. But in the work place, she was definitely a tough and iron-willed business woman, which Qin Sheng came to know, when he was still her driver.


    Han Bing was busy at the opening ceremony, but in an orderly way. When Qin Sheng and Hao Lei entered, she came over to welcome them with a warm smile and said, ��I was just thinking if you will turn up.��


    ��This is the opening ceremony of your new company. It��s much more important than any other business. If you become the country��s richest woman one day, then we��re your underlings, waiting for you to lead us by the hand.�� Qin Sheng said, joking with Han Bing.


    Today, Han Bing, who was busy greeting her guests, wore light makeup and was in an attire, which gave her an air of a business woman. At this moment, some elderly people came, so Han Bing gave Qin Sheng an annoyed glance and said, ��Come on. Help yourselves. I��m too busy to entertain you today.��


    ��Anyway, congratulations. Go and mind your business. We��re cool.�� Qin Sheng said and smiled at Han Bing. Hao Lei also said a few words of congratulations to her, and then a staff led them to their seats to have some tea.


    At noon, when it was time to cut the ribbon, Qin Sheng stood beside Han Bing, which proved his special position in Han Bing��s mind. The two of them and the other guests did the cutting, as the fireworks started. It was then announced that Han Bing had started her own business in Hangzhou.


    After cutting the ribbon, it was time to enjoy the celebratory feast for the opening of Han Bing��s new company. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei, instead of leaving, went to the restaurant with the others. Their responsibility was to keep an eye on Han Bing, in case she was harassed by any drunk guests.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei did not leave until the event ended at three o��clock. They were both slightly drunk too. But it did not matter for Gu Qingyang was the one who was driving. Han Bing was in a very good mood and was drunk. She was sent home by her colleagues.


    Life went on and difficulties would not disappear by themselves. Qin Sheng was running out of time. Chang Baji did not ask Qin Sheng anything. He had been staying at Boss Hu��s training venue. Lin Changhe did not ask Qin Sheng anything either, but still stayed in Hangzhou, waiting for more information. He thought Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong had reached some agreement. He was checking his company��s accounts there, so he had good reason to stay in Hangzhou.


    Everybody was waiting for Qin Sheng��s next step.


    Yan Chaozong was also in Hangzhou. His family got along well with a couple of the local big families. That was because he was from Ningbo. A lot of families from Ningbo had sunk their roots in Hangzhou, long before. Besides, many big shots from Hangzhou developed their businesses in Shanghai, which was the economic enter of the state. That was why Yan Chaozong was busy with visiting these big families and big shots recently. He was the successor of the Yan family, so he had to get some knowledge about some principles of interpersonal relationships and interactions with others.


    Yan Chaozong was just back from a feast in the evening, when he received Qu Huanxi��s call. Qu Huanxi couldn��t wait and blurted out, ��What about that guy? Did he say anything?��


    ��Not yet. But why do you care about this, even more than me?�� Yan Chaozong was confused. Qu Huanxi was literally a good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy family. However, he had never made any big mistakes.


    Qu Huanxi said in a low and toneless voice, ��I��m going to enjoy the show. Hahaha����


    ��I��ll inform you the moment things get going. And you guys have to come and enjoy it, I need you to be the audience.�� Yan Chaozong said in a tricky voice.


    Qu Huanxi was quite happy and said, ��Of course, I��ll bring more people to be your audience.��


    After the call, Qu Huanxi��s smile disappeared. He drained the wine in the cup and looked at the mess on the table. He had not tidied up for a few days, as he was not in the mood.


    He was the grandson of Old Monk. Everybody was afraid of him, and nobody wanted to offend him. He could own anything he wanted- luxury houses, cars, beauties�� But he never found true love.


    Of course he was a human being, rather than an animal. He had so many girlfriends before and now, but there was only one woman he had really fallen in love with. Though he had chased her, using all his possible means, the woman did not even gave him a second glance. After all the failed attempts, he gave up and just stayed by her side, without doing anything. But every time something happened to her, he would deal with it immediately, but did not tell her anything. That was the exact reason why Qu Huanxi became what he was, now.


    Today, he was informed that the woman was getting married the next month. Finally, his dream had ended, and would never come true.


    As Cao Da thought, Qin Changan, even though he was far away in Beijing, kept focusing on the situation in Hangzhou. Though he said he would never bother about Qin Sheng��s business and just let Qin Sheng deal with the problems himself, Qin Changan was still worried about the recurrence of the incident at Poly International. When he knew that Yan Chaozong went to Hangzhou, he asked Zhuang Zhou to follow. So recently, Zhuang Zhou had been tracking and protecting Qin Sheng. But he would never make an appearance, unless Qin Sheng was in mortal danger.


    ��Has Qin Ran boarded?�� Qin Changan asked casually, and took off his presbyopia glasses, when Gongsun entered the study.


    Gongsun nodded and said, ��The plane has taken off.��


    ��It��s nice. Since she was not there now, nobody else will get involved in the situation in Hangzhou.�� Qin Changan was satisfied with his arrangement for Qin Ran to have a business trip in Europe. So Qin Ran would not be able to help Qin Sheng any more. Last time, she had done too much and had become too high-profiled. He hoped Qin Sheng would be able to deal with the problem himself, this time.


    Gongsun was interested in the progress and asked, ��Master, what do you think our Young Master will do, to settle this?��


    The Lins were pressing Qin Sheng even harder, in addition to the cooperation between Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi. It was hard for him, who was surrounded by his enemies, to make a choice.


    ��I don��t care how he will settle this, but one thing,�� Qin Changan said coldly, knocking the table with his fingers, ��He should never admit defeat and give in to his enemy.�� This was his line in the sand. If Qin Sheng gave in to Yan Chaozong, then how could he stand against the other affluent second generations in Beijing. Compared to them, Yan Chaozong was a nobody.


    Gongsun gave a forced smile, and said nothing.


    At midnight, Qin Sheng went back to Golden Coast. Lin Su was not at home. Qin Sheng called her. Lin Su then told him that she was getting together with the Lin family cousins at The One. Her Second Uncle had asked her to stay there, as it was too late.


    Qin Sheng ended the call after exchanging some caring words. He realized that this was some special signal given by Lin Changhe.


    Tomorrow would be the last day. Qin Sheng had not worked out his situation yet. He walked into the study slowly, thinking that he had to make a choice by tonight��

 Chapter 301 He Surrendered

    It��s common for life to be filled with ups and downs��mostly downs.


    One would never only navigate downstream or settle things down using one��s own strength. It happens a lot when one fails to get something or finish some task. Life is naturally full of regrets and pity. But life is meaningful when both good and bad exist.


    Nobody could be sure that the choice they make at present is right or wrong, but they have to make that choice at some point. Life is about making choices, one after another, and until the end, you get a final score.


    Qin Sheng locked himself in the study. Every time he had to make a choice, he would just stay alone and think it over quietly until he made it. That was also what was happening today.


    A bottle of Chinese white wine, a pack of cigarettes, and a song that he would never tire of listening to��


    Qin Sheng just absorbed himself in smoking, drinking, listening, and gradually deep thinking. Time went by from 10 to 12, and then to two o��clock. The pros and cons were having a fierce fight in his brain.


    If he refused, then the result might be declaring war with Yan Chaozong, or escaping from this battleground with Lin Su, but he was not sure whether Chang Baji and other people would follow him to leave. If so, he would lose all the efforts he had made in Hangzhou, and the Lin family would also look down upon him after that.


    If he surrendered, the only price he would pay would be his dignity, which, however, was what he cherished the most, both now and before. And then, he would be sneered at by Yan Chaozong and many other people, and would make some people disappointed. But he could remain in Hangzhou, rather than start another wandering life. If he was lucky enough, he would develop his own business and achieve success here several years later.


    For most people, this was quite an easy choice. But for Qin Sheng, it was really difficult. He was afraid that this surrender would just be a starting point, and he would become even more cowardly after that. He was afraid that he would lose his ego.


    However, there was only one choice in actuality.


    In other words, he didn��t make the choice, but the choice made him.


    The wine and cigarettes were finished, leaving the song repeating. Qin Sheng fell asleep, leaning in the chair. In his dream, he was still a young child. His grandfather sat under a big locust tree��s shadow to enjoy the coolness and he had leisure time to play in the yard, caring and worrying about nothing.


    It seemed that every time Qin Sheng ran into some difficulty or obstacle, he would dream about his grandfather.


    Children are eager to grow up, dreaming that they could become somebody at that time. But when they really become adults, they want to go back to their childhood. They will finally realize that the world they had been dreaming of was not a wonderland, but a sad place filled with worries and cares.


    At dawn, Qin Sheng opened his eyes and found his phone. He finally sent a message to Yan Chaozong, saying: ��You decide the place and time.��


    He surrendered.


    For the whole day, Qin Sheng turned off the phone, and locked himself in the study. He didn��t contact anyone, and ate nothing. He just let smoking and drinking totally corrupt him. He used to be sure that he would never become a coward, who lowered his head and gave in to his enemy. But now, he had no choice but to kneel down and apologize to Yan Chaozong. How could he go there?


    In the Amanfayun Hotel, Yan Chaozong woke up in the early morning, and then saw the message from Qin Sheng. He burst out laughing, feeling wildly joyful. The beautiful young lady who lay beside him was woken up by his sound. She came to Hangzhou from Shanghai last night because Yan Chaozong felt lonely and empty here.


    ��Hahaha! I thought you were a tough person. I thought that Lin Su had chosen a powerful man. But now, you surrender! You��re just so-so, Qin Sheng!�� Yan Chaozong shouted out with exhilaration.


    The young lady asked confusedly, ��Honey, what��s wrong?��


    ��It��s all right, just keep sleeping,�� Yan Chaozong said to comfort her as he patted her back. Then, he put on his clothes and got up.


    After that, Yan Chaozong skipped washing his face and couldn��t wait to call Qu Huanxi to inform him of this news. Qu Huanxi drank all night alone and got totally drunk. He didn��t wake up until Yan Chaozong gave him a call.


    Qu Huanxi was suffering from a headache caused by a hangover, so he just picked up the phone without noticing who called and asked, ��Hello?��


    ��This is Yan Chaozong,�� Yan Chaozong said straightly.


    Qu Huanxi became a little bit sober then and he asked, ��Oh? Master Yan, what can I do for you?��


    ��He said ��yes.�� You can start your preparation now. The time is set for noon, the day after tomorrow. We��ll talk about the place later.�� Yan Chaozong directly told him his plan with no nonsense.


    Qu Huanxi hesitated a little. He always liked this kind of occasion, especially humiliating others. But today, he got no excited feelings because the woman he loved most was going to marry. He found that nothing was intriguing to him now. Qu Huanxi was absent-minded and answered in a low voice, ��Got it. I��ll make it.��


    Then he hung up the phone and fell asleep again. He was just not in the mood, which happened to everyone sometimes.


    This was man��always chasing after what he didn��t deserve to own and never cherishing what he did own. But if Qu Huanxi got that woman, he, considering his characters, would feel tired very soon after. The root of his sadness was from the fact that he exactly failed to get that woman.


    No man can accept the sense of failure.


    Qin Sheng turned off his phone. Nothing happened until Cao Da was going to talk about something with Qin Sheng at noon. Cao Da was willing to help Qin Sheng, but failed to get in touch with him. Cao Da then called Chang Baji, but he didn��t know where Qin Sheng was either. In fact, nobody could find him.


    The only thing Chang Baji could do was to get in touch with Lin Su. Nobody had contacted Qin Sheng today, and Lin Su was the final possibility for them. But Lin Su didn��t go back to the Golden Coast yesterday, she left The One to go to the company this morning. She was thinking about resigning because her Second Uncle said that he wanted her to take charge of the Lins�� business in Hangzhou. It was ridiculous that the Lin family excluded Lin Su, a very capable daughter, so that she had to work for others. And people would look down upon the Lins.


    Lin Su told Chang Baji that she didn��t go home these two days. Chang Baji was worried that Qin Sheng might be in danger. Lin Su also realized that something might have happened and she asked Chang Baji about it. Chang Baji told her that Qin Sheng��s phone was off and nobody was able to contact him.


    Lin Su told Chang Baji that her last time contacting Qin Sheng was last night, after he went home. Chang Baji thought it over and then called Gu Qingyang, who had been driving for Qin Sheng these two days and might know where he was. Gu Qingyang was surprised when he received the call. He was waiting for Qin Sheng at the gate of Golden Coast this morning, but he had not met him yet. He sent a message to Qin Sheng but got no reply. He thought Qin Sheng might be occupied with some business. Gu Qingyang didn��t call Qin Sheng either for fear of disturbing him, and just waited there.


    Receiving the call from his Senior Uncle, Gu Qingyang said directly, ��Senior Uncle, I sent Brother Qin home then I went home last night. I arrived where he lives at seven o��clock this morning, but haven��t met with him yet. If he��s not home, I have no idea where he is either.��


    Above all, the only possibility left was his home in the Golden Coast. As Gu Qingyang said, if Qin Sheng was not home, then nobody could tell where he was. Hangzhou was such a big city, with millions of people living in. It was far too easy for someone to disappear into thin air and nobody could find him or her.


    So Lin Su and Chang Baji both drove to the Golden Coast respectively.


    Lin Su and Chang Baji almost reached the Golden Coast at the same time. Lin Su was, obviously, deeply worried about Qin Sheng. She met Chang Baji and asked anxiously, ��What happened to him these days?��


    Chang Baji, of course, could not tell her the truth of that incident. So he tried to hide it and said, ��I was not in the city recently. I have no idea either.��


    So Lin Su turned to Gu Qingyang and asked, ��Qingyang, do you have any idea?��


    ��I don��t know. Last night, when I sent Brother Qin home, I didn��t find anything different.�� Gu Qingyang shook his head. He thought there was something wrong with Qin Sheng because of the beautiful woman, his first love, that he met yesterday. Of course, Gu Qingyang should never tell Lin Su about this, or it might cause a ��family conflict��.


    Lin Su frowned helplessly. Now, the only thing she could do was take Chang Baji and Gu Qingyang home and check whether or not Qin Sheng was home.


    They opened the door and found nobody in the sitting room or the bedroom. Chang Baji went to check the study and then found that the door was locked. He was greatly relieved then, realizing that Qin Sheng had to be inside.


    ��Is he in there?�� Lin Su asked and frowned. She saw Chang Baji��s face.


    Chang Baji told her, ��The door��s locked. He must be inside.��


    Lin Su made up her mind and then went to knock on the door. She asked, ��Qin Sheng, are you in the study?��


    But nobody answered. She knocked again and asked, ��What��s wrong with you? You��re scaring me.��


    Before Lin Su finished her words, Qin Sheng opened the door.


    When the door opened, Lin Su and Chang Baji were both totally relieved. But Qin Sheng looked terrible, with disheveled hair, a dirty face, and empty eyes. The study was in a mess with a disgusting smell of wine and cigarettes.


    ��Why are you all here?�� Qin Sheng was trying to pretend to be normal. No matter what had happened, he would never let Lin Su know about it and get worried.


    Lin Su was almost angry and said, ��Why are we all here? Ask yourself. You turned off your phone and nobody could find you. We were worrying that you might have gotten into some trouble.��


    ��I��m cool. I was thinking about something. As for the phone, I think it might need to be charged.�� Qin Sheng showed a smile and seemed to be all right.


    Lin Su was suspicious, but since there were other people there, she just said, ��Well, don��t do it again. You really scared everybody.��


    Qin Sheng saw the worry on Lin Su��s face and saw Chang Baji��s anxiety and concern. Now he was more sure that he had made the right choice.


    ��OK. I got it. I��m hungry now. I haven��t eaten anything since last night,�� Qin Sheng said as an apology and touched Lin Su��s hair.


    Lin Su felt satisfied now and said, ��I��m going to do some cooking.��


    After Lin Su left, Qin Sheng said, ��Qinyang, take a rest in the sitting room. Lao Chang, I have something to talk to you about.��


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng entered the study and closed the door. It was messy inside with cigarette butts here and there and two empty bottles of Chinese white wine. It was obvious that Qin Sheng had spent a night struggling with something.


    ��That thing�� I��ve already made my choice,�� Qin Sheng said. He opened the window for ventilation. ��I��m sorry to disappoint you.��


    ��So, is this the reason why you did all these things last night to corrupt yourself?�� Chang Baji asked in a sarcastic voice. Now he understood why Qin Sheng��s phone was off��he was escaping from reality.


    Qin Sheng said nothing. It was silent in the study.


    Chang Baji continued to say, ��Do you know what being mature is? Being mature means compromising. You have to compromise with someone or something sometimes. I know you have your own principles and personality. But those who want to live in this society have to adjust themselves to the environment. This is the golden rule of living, or the game rule of this world. It might be hard to learn how to stoop and stand erect at one time. At least, you should let the thing go after it happens. If you can��t make it even for this small thing, then how can you fight with the unexpected difficulties in the future? Only some people can lower their head and stoop to their enemies. But if one can do this, then what didn��t kill him will make him stronger.��


    Chang Baji rarely gave a long lecture to others. But he had complex feelings toward Qin Sheng and he didn��t want to see Qin Sheng be beaten to death by cruel reality.


    Chang Baji��s words delighted Qin Sheng little by little. Qin Sheng thought that Chang Baji was right. He was lucky enough to survive this time. But if he trapped himself in a cage of past failures, how could he confront the next one?


    ��Do you know lungfish? It is actually an amphibious animal. It can breathe in the water with its gills and on land with its lungs. If it lived in a place with nothing, it can eat and drink nothing, staying in the mud but still living for a few years. You��ve overcome a couple of storms. You should know this. Those things that didn��t kill you will make you stronger,�� Chang Baji said, his voice becoming even firmer.


    If Qin Sheng still could not let it go after hearing his words, then Chang Baji would be totally disappointed with Qin Sheng and he might leave. It was the worst result for someone to lose his confidence and ambition.

 Chapter 302 What the Hell?

    What doesn��t kill you makes you stronger.


    Though Qin Sheng was no more than 30 years old, he had experienced quite a few life-risking dangers. The latest one was the crisis at Mount Jiuhua. He was almost dying, but finally escaped and survived then. If Zhuang Zhou had not come in time to help, or if he had not been sent to the hospital in time, Qin Sheng would be in heaven now.


    But Qin Sheng was never afraid of these dangers that pushed him in front of death. Every time he survived, he became even stronger spiritually. He was afraid of nothing then, since he didn��t care about death any more.


    Qin Sheng took some deep breaths and stared at Chang Baji. From last night to today, he was lost in chaos and almost became another person. He thought about how his grandfather had educated him since he was young. If his grandfather were still alive, he would not feel disappointed with any choice that Qin Sheng had made, but with Qin Sheng��s terrible status now.


    Qin Sheng��s hollow eyes then lighted back to normal, and he said in a firm voice, ��Lao Chang, I��m sorry for making you all worry.��


    ��I said before that no matter what decision you make, I��ll always stand with you for support. But you should never give up yourself. If so, then why are we persevering so hard?�� Chang Baji also thought a lot these days. He used to think that Qin Sheng��s decision to give in to Yan Chaozong would make him feel disappointed. But the truth of the world is that most people have to lower their heads and bend their back sometimes for survival, or for seeking some possibility to success. Once you succeeded, all those obstacles and pains from other��s unkindness would be what you were going to talk about during a tea break. Chang Baji only followed Qin Sheng for no more than one year, but what happened during that time was enough for him to realize Qin Sheng��s amazing potential. If Qin Sheng had not come across such a powerful enemy as Yan Chaozong, he would definitely develop his own business and become somebody in 10 years. Though Qin Sheng was facing this hard nut to crack, he thought he should believe in Qin Sheng. It was a gamble now, and he bet on Qin Sheng��s destiny of becoming somebody.


    Now Qin Sheng was sober. He walked up slowly to and embraced Chang Baji. Qin Sheng said with fire in his eyes, ��Fine. Lao Chang, since you��re behind me, I believe that I, Qin Sheng, can overcome any obstacle.��


    Chang Baji laughed and said, ��That��s the person I��ve been following. You deserve to be the grandson of Old Master Qin.��


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji laughed and went out of the study. Lin Su was busy cooking in the kitchen. Before Lin Su finished, Qin Sheng took the time to take a shower and change into clean clothes. Gu Qingyang came to help and cleaned the mess in Qin Sheng��s study.


    Lin Su just made a quick meal of noodles and vegetables. But Qin Sheng was so hungry that he gobbled the bowl of noodles, thinking it was a true delicacy.


    After the meal, Qin Sheng turned on his phone and received the message from Yan Chaozong, informing him of the time and place. The time would be noon the day after tomorrow and the place was unknown. Someone would come and pick him up to go there.


    Qin Sheng showed the message to Chang Baji, who thought for a while and asked, ��Will he pull any crap on you?��


    ��What crap can he pull on me? It��s not Yan Chaozong��s style to just make me disappear. He��s from a big family, and has to consider lots of pros and cons,�� Qin Sheng said and didn��t agree with Chang Baji. This was exactly Qin Sheng��s style. Lin Su was in the kitchen, washing up. He only said these things when she could not hear in order to not make her worry.


    Chang Baji hesitated and said, ��We��d better be careful tomorrow. We should bring some of our men in case of anything unexpected.��


    ��OK.�� Qin Sheng agreed and nodded.


    Chang Baji stayed in the Golden Coast for over an hour. After being sure that Qin Sheng was all right, he left with Gu Qingyang. He would arrange the rest of the things. The day after tomorrow, he was going to ask Gu Qingyang, Gu Xiaobo, Hao Lei, and Tang She to follow Qin Sheng. He had to make sure that nobody could hurt Qin Sheng.


    Since the two guests left and Lin Su had finished the washing, she went into the sitting room to talk to Qin Sheng. She frowned, staring at Qin Sheng. ��Are you hiding something from me?��


    ��What can I hide from you?�� Qin Sheng shrugged and smiled. ��I��m fully occupied with the company��s business and we��ve experienced a lot recently. I��m suffering from great pressure. I need some time to calm down.��


    ��Are you sure you��re all right?�� Lin Su asked, squinting her eyes.


    Qin Sheng embraced Lin Su tightly and said, ��It��s OK, really. Don��t worry. I almost died several times but still survived. I won��t be beaten by anything.��


    ��Fine,�� Lin Su said and felt relieved. She thought that Yan Chaozong might have made some trouble, but maybe she was wrong since Qin Sheng said they didn��t make any agreement the day before yesterday and her Second Uncle gave her the same answer.


    Lin Su thought about what her Second Uncle talked with her about and said to Qin Sheng, ��I��m resigning from the company. I was going to tell my manager today, but I didn��t because I��ve been busy with your things. Second Uncle asked me to take charge of the business of the Lins�� branch company in Hangzhou. I��ve already accepted it.��


    ��That��s better. It��s not good for you to work in some charity foundation. You��re a qualified financial professional,�� Qin Sheng said, teasing.


    Lin Su laughed and then said, ��By the way, I��m going to Ningbo this weekend. Would you like to go with me?��


    ��I have something to solve with Yan Chaozong. And I don��t expect any good attitude from your family. I��m afraid I will make you get into trouble with your family again. So maybe it��ll be better if you go home alone. When I settle Yan Chaozong��s business and when your family��s attitude changes, I��ll go with you then. OK?�� Qin Sheng said further that Lin Su��s grandmother was in a bad condition, so she should go back home to visit the old lady, which was her responsibility as a grandchild. And he should not get in the way of the relationship between Lin Su and her family.


    Lin Su hesitated a little. She understood Qin Sheng and finally nodded. ��That will be nice.��


    Qu Huanxi got up and went to meet Yan Chaozong. They��ve made an all-round plan, waiting for the protagonist and audience today to come and get ready. All other chores were handled by Qu Huanxi��s underlings.


    The next day, all the people in this field in Hangzhou received the invitation from Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong. It told them the time, 12 o��clock, and the place, Yuerong Manor in Xixi, but with no description for what would be going on. This was exactly what Yan Chaozong had informed Qin Sheng of.


    It was obvious.


    Old Monk and his underlings would definitely come. Some guests, including Boss Hu, Luo Changgong, Yang Deng, and the Dugus were invited by Yuan Ke and others. After all, Qu Huanxi was not influential enough. Besides, Yan Chaozong also invited his guests.


    The people invited by Yan Chaozong were all confused by this, wondering what Yan Chaozong was planning. Some might think that the Yan family was going to increase their investment in Hangzhou. While Qu Huanxi��s guests suspected that Old Monk would take some big action. Soon after, Hangzhou became turbulent and all those people were expecting what would happen the next day.


    Third Master Wu and several big shots at the same level as Luo Changgong received the invitation and talked about it. Some of them were willing to go, but others were not. They thought the meeting was for declaring the successor of Old Monk, and it was none of their business.


    In the evening, when Yang Deng was having dinner at Luo Changgong��s home, he casually asked, ��What the hell do you think Old Monk is doing? Since they had taken such a big action.��


    ��No idea. We��ll know when we arrive there. Now that we��re free tomorrow, why not go and have a look?�� Luo Changgong said at will while drinking wine.


    Yang Deng wanted to ask Qin Sheng to go along with him, but he didn��t for fear of disturbing Qin Sheng, who was occupied with various businesses recently. Of course, he didn��t imagine that Qin Sheng was the protagonist of this show.


    Yang Deng nodded and said, ��Well, let��s see what they can do to entertain us.��


    At the same time, Lin Changhe also received a call from Yan Chaozong, saying that the Yan family was holding a luncheon at Yuerong Manor in Xixi and the guests were all family members that were close to the Yan family and their partners, so Lin Changhe should not be absent from this occasion. Lin Changhe felt it a little weird, but still accepted the invitation.


    Qin Sheng had no idea of what was going on outside of his house, where he stayed the whole day. He didn��t go anywhere, but just read in his study. Only books could make him calm when other things annoyed him. Reading was beneficial anyway. With the long passage of history, all those wise men had written their experiences and opinions into books for future generations to study and then practice.


    Chang Baji didn��t go to meet Boss Hu. He had arranged all the things for tomorrow, and his men would be divided into two groups��one would track Yan Chaozong at Amanfayun and the other would follow him to protect Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji heard that something was happening around Old Monk, but he didn��t ask further because he thought it was none of Qin Sheng��s business. After all, he knew nothing about the relationship between Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi.


    On the third day, it was time. Chang Baji arrived at the Golden Coast at about eight o��clock. Qin Sheng was waiting for Yan Chaozong��s call at home.


    At 11 o��clock, at the same time, Qin Sheng received the call from Yan Chaozong, saying that his men had reached the gate of the Golden Coast and asking Qin Sheng to go. Chang Baji received the call from Hao Lei, who was at Amanfayun, saying that Yan Chaozong had left.


    Lin Su had already gone to work in the morning, and Qin Sheng was at home alone. He hung up the phone and just left.


    Qin Sheng went downstairs and saw Chang Baji, along with Gu Qingyang, Gu Xiaobo, and others. Chang Baji whispered, ��Yan Chaozong has left.��


    Qin Sheng thought for a second and said, ��I know. He called me.��


    Qin Sheng and his men stepped out and saw two Audi A6Ls parked beside the gate. Five or six men wearing black suits got out of the car and said to Qin Sheng politely, ��Mr. Qin, Master Yan asked us to pick you up. Let��s go.��


    Gu Xiaobo was worried and said, ��Brother Qin����


    Qin Sheng waved his hand and said, ��You guys just follow behind.��


    After that, Qin Sheng got in the car. Chang Baji, Gu Qingyang, Gu Xiaobo, and others got in two other cars, closely following behind.


    No conflicts.


    At this moment, at a crossroad with a traffic light, the two Audi A6Ls suddenly sped up and went at the red light. Chang Baji then realized that things were getting worse. He didn��t hesitate and said, ��Follow them!��

 Chapter 303 Take Things As They Come

    Yan Chaozong arranged two Audi A6L to pick Qin Sheng up. Qin Sheng was on the latter car, along with a driver and a bodyguard seated in the front seats. He was the only one who was sitting on the back seat. Suddenly, two cars sped up and ran the red light. Qin Sheng��s face slightly changed, but he was not scared. He believed in his intuition and trusted Chang Baji and the other fellows. What was more, he believed that Yan Chaozong wouldn��t do something to him in daylight.


    ��Don��t worry, Mr. Qin, we are just in a hurry,�� said the bodyguard, who was sitting on the passenger seat. He just wanted to let Qin Sheng calm down. Everything was in his plan.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, ��Okay.��


    On the back side, the cars driven by Chang Baji, Gu Qingyang, and Gu Xiaobao, also ran the red light and followed the Audi. Gu Qingyang frowned and asked, ��Senior Uncle, what happened?��


    ��Just follow and don��t lose track of them.�� Chang Baji didn��t say too much and just instructed directly. Protecting Qin Sheng was their only priority.


    Before Chang Baji��s voice had died away, Gu Xiaobo called and asked about the situation. He was wondering why they had started to chase the car. Chang Baji gave him the same answer.


    Chang Baji called Qin Sheng, who was ahead of him. Qin Sheng said, ��That��s fine, just follow us.��


    The place Yan Chaozong had chosen was the quiet Xixi Yuerong Manor. However, the two Audis were not driving to Xixi Yuerong Manor, but instead, they were heading downtown. Soon, they reached the entrance of the Hangzhou belt highway and entered it through ETC without hesitation. Chang Baji and the others followed them to the highway.


    Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and his fellows were getting more and more confused. They had no idea what those people wanted to do. The place they had chosen was out of Hangzhou?


    When they reached the belt highway, the two Audis slowed down. Qin Sheng didn��t ask about the direction. Anyway, they would finally take him to the destination.


    Yan Chaozong had already reached Xixi Yuerong Manor, while Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke just arrived. At the same time, there was also Qian Buping, who was going there to watch the bustling scene. As Yuan Ke��s brother-in-law, Yuan Ke had told Qian Buping what was going on. Of course, Qian Buping would not miss this chance to witness such a spectacle. After all, it was Qin Sheng who had kicked him out of Poly International, making him lose his position. Although he now had a good job in Yuan Ke��s company, it was not better than before.


    When Yan Chaozong reached Xixi Yuerong Manor, Yan Chaozong and Hao Lei immediately called Chang Baji. The latter frowned. ��Xixi Yuerong Manor?��


    Yan Chaozong��s destination was Xixi Yuerong Manor. However, currently, they were on the belt highway, so it was unreasonable.


    ��You guys wait in Yuerong Manor, and watch out,�� said Chang Baji. After that, Chang Baji sent a message to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn��t say anything when he saw it.


    In the banquet hall of Xixi Yuerong Manor, plenty of guests were gathering, giving a lively atmosphere. Qu Huanxi had entrusted a PR company to hold this party. There were 20 banquet desks in the banquet hall, indicating that lots of guests would attend today. Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong stood at the door, welcoming the guests they had invited.


    When Luo Changong and Yang Deng came in, they were welcomed by Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke passionately. After a series of polite greetings, a beautiful waitress led Luo Changgong, and Yang Deng to their seats, which were front ones.


    When they sat down, Yang Deng felt confused. ��Why they are together?��


    ��Do you know that man?�� Luo Changgong was curious, as he didn��t know them.


    Yang Deng explained slowly, ��He is the Shanghai Yan family��s grandson and he is working for his family business now. He is also Qin Sheng��s love rival. Qin Sheng left Shanghai because of him. That��s why I��m confused he is here. It seems that he is the host today.��


    Luo Changgong frowned when he heard that. ��They have such a relationship. I thought he was the old monk��s new recruit. The Shanghai Yan and Ningbo Lin families are matched. So the Shanghai Yan family is going to cooperate with the old monk? Holy shit, if the old monk really cooperates with the Shanghai Yan family, they will suppress us in Yangtze River Delta.��


    Yang Deng hesitated momentarily, and then he said, ��I��m not sure about it. The Shanghai Yan family seems to not have any connection with the old monk, nor are they like the old monk. The old monk wants to get something from the Yan family, but the Yan family doesn��t see any value from cooperating with him. It is really interesting today.��


    ��Stop delving too much into it. It��s not like it will make any sense to us. We will know about the outcome later,�� said Luo Changgong in a careless tone. It was not their business. They couldn��t stop it if the Yan family really wanted to cooperate with the old monk.


    Yang Deng nodded, and didn��t say anything more. At that moment, many people came to greet them, and they got busy dealing with them.


    Qin Sheng and the others were still driving on the belt highway. He didn��t know Yan Chaozong had arranged such a big party for him and was going to make him famous in the Jiangzhe area.


    When it got close to twelve o��clock, Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi thought all the guests were there now. Those that weren��t present had informed them earlier. They looked at each other, and Qu Huanxi immediately told his fellows to bring the main character here. They had arranged someone to pick Qin Sheng up in order to stall him and let all the guests arrive first.


    On the belt highway, the people in the two Audis received the messages and sped up to the entrance, which was the closest to Xixi Yuerong Manor, and drove fast to Xixi Yuerong Manor.


    Qin Sheng knew Hangzhou��s roads, so when he saw the highway entrance��s name, he knew they would arrive at Xixi Yuerong Manor after exiting that entrance. It was a smokescreen. Chang Baji also understood, and he stopped worrying.


    After 10 minutes, or so, they reached Xixi Yuerong Manor. Many luxurious cars were parked in the parking lot. Qin Sheng and those who were still in the car thought there might be some important activities today. After all, this was a high-end hotel. It was normal for important activities to take place there.


    Qin Sheng got off the car first. Soon, Chang Baji, Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo walked next to him. Today, others had played them like fools. Gu Xiaobo had a bad temper, so he instantly got mad. When he got off the car, he rushed to the crowd and shouted, ��Shit! They are taking us for fools! Are they courting death?��


    Unsurprisingly, Yan Chaozong��s people didn��t flinch. When they were ready about to fight, Chang Baji said, ��That is enough, Xiaobo.��


    Gu Qingyang was also holding Gu Xiaobao, so the latter could only take a step back.


    The bodyguard, who was in charge of bringing Qin Sheng, smiled and said, ��Mr. Qin, we��re sorry for troubling you. This way, please.��


    Qin Sheng stood still before he smiled and followed Yan Chaozong��s men into Yuerong Manor. Chang Baji was protecting him.


    At that moment, Hao Lei and Tang She came out and joined Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. Hao Lei walked next to Chang Baji and said, ��It is weird, Lao Chang.��


    Chang Baji was confused. ��What do you mean that it is weird?��


    Hao Lei had realized that something was weird since the beginning, but he hadn��t taken it seriously. Later, he had thought there must be something wrong, so he had asked someone to inquire what was going on inside the hall. When that fellow had entered the banquet hall, he had noticed that Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong had been welcoming guests at the door. They had been together with famous guests from Hangzhou, and were the main characters today. It would be a joke if Hao Lei still didn��t understand what was going on. Yan Chaozong must have schemed against Qin Sheng.


    Hao Lei had been shocked when Yan Chaozong had recounted that. He had never thought that Yan Chaozong would come to Hangzhou. Qin Sheng must be in danger. He had wanted to ask Qin Sheng, but he had been stopped by Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong had said that he and Qin Sheng had reached an agreement, and they would compromise with each other today. He would give Hao Lei more details after all this whole thing passed. Hao Lei had believed him and stopped asking. He had thought it was not the right time to ask.


    After listening to Hao Lei, Chang Baji��s expression suddenly changed. He seemed to know what would happen next. Would Qin Sheng still insist on it? He could not stay in Hangzhou anymore if he really insisted on it.


    Chang Baji immediately stopped Qin Sheng, and he said, ��Something happened.��


    Qin Sheng frowned. ��What happened?��


    Chang Baji used the most direct way to tell Qin Sheng what had happened. Qin Sheng looked peculiar after hearing that. His eyes turned ruthless, as he hadn��t expect for Yan Chaozong to have done something like that.


    ��Will you still go inside?�� asked Chang Baji kindly. It was obvious that he didn��t want Qin Sheng to do it.


    Qin Sheng sank in deep thought, but after a few seconds, he came to a decision. He appreciated Yan Chaozong for giving him such a chance, and it made him forget about his earlier decision. Suddenly, his perspective changed, and he felt his mind clear and open now. It was like getting over a mountain and seeing the endless plains. He didn��t feel down anymore.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��Why not? We��ll cross that bridge when we come to it. Mr. Yan has prepared such a big drama for me that it will be too bad if I don��t go in. We have to respect Mr. Yan, right?��


    When Qin Sheng was saying that, he was ignoring Yan Chaozong��s bodyguard.


    Chang Baji felt relaxed when he heard those words. Originally, he was worried about the present situation, but it seemed that Qin Sheng had put things down and made the wisest choice. It was the Qin Sheng he knew.


    Thus, Chang Baji said happily, ��Okay then, we��ll go together.��


    Qin Sheng, who was no longer burdened, felt happy and free. Since Yan Changzong had blocked all his paths, he had nothing to lose now.


    After a series of trivial occurrences, things were different now. Everyone was following Qin Sheng, walking into Xixi Yuerong Manor.


    Qu Huanxi and Yan Chongzong were waiting for Qin Sheng in Xixi Yuerong Manor. Presently, Qin Sheng should be here, but no one had seen Qin Sheng entering. Hence, they felt doubtful. ��Do you think Qin Sheng will get cold feet?��


    Yan Chaozong sneered. ��I don��t care if he doesn��t come. I won��t forgive him even if he apologizes to me.��


    That was the real Yan Chaozong��

 Chapter 304 Fight Again

    The ancestors said there were four hateful acts in life: killing someone��s father, taking away someone��s wife, destroying someone��s son, and humiliating someone.


    As for Yan Chaozong and Qin Sheng, the latter had taken Yan Chaozong��s wife. That was the reason why Yan Chaozong hated Qin Sheng. After all, Yan Chaozong was to be engaged with Lin Su, and everyone had known they had been sweethearts since they had been children. Many people had taken Lin Su as Yan Chaozong��s fianc��e. However, Qin Sheng had suddenly appeared and taken Lin Su from him. How could Yan Chaozong, who felt such hatred, forgive Qin Sheng?


    Hence, today, he would humiliate Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng did what Yan Chaozong asked him to do, Yan Chaozong would not let go of Qin Sheng as he and Qin Sheng had the worst relationship. Yan Chaozong had almost killed Qin Sheng, and now he wanted to humiliate him. According to Qin Sheng��s personality, once he had enough power, he would take revenge one day.


    If one cut the weed without removing the roots, it would grow again when spring came.


    Being kind to an enemy meant being merciless to himself. Yan Chaozong had been taught by the old master since he had been a child, so he definitely had inherited the old master��s manners. He would be harsh to his enemies, so he wouldn��t be kind to Qin Sheng.


    Qu Huanxi laughed when he heard this. He had never imagined that Qin Sheng would have such a powerful enemy. He didn��t have to do anything as Yan Chaozong could kill Qin Sheng. He could just stand and watch.


    While they were chatting happily, and others were guessing what Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi wanted to do, Feng He told Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong in a low voice, ��Here he comes.��


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had already been waiting outside the banquet hall. They knew what Yan Chaozong wanted to do.


    ��Let��s begin.�� Yan Chaozong told Feng He.


    Feng He immediately instructed the PR company��s staff, and the host, who invited him, slowly came to the stage and gave the opening speech with a sarcastic tone. ��Ladies and gentlemen, good afternoon. I��m the host for today, Xie Li. We are all VIPs invited by Mr. Qu Huanxi and Mr. Yan Chaozong. Maybe you are still wondering what will happen today. Well, I won��t tell you too much about it. Instead, please look at the screen.��


    When the host��s voice faded away, a few words appeared on the screen: The Ceremony of Mr. Qin Sheng Apologizing to Mr. Yan Chaozong. At the same time, there were pictures of Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong showing on the left and right sides.


    Everyone was astonished.


    Those who knew Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong were all shocked by this, especially Luo Changgong, Dugu Qingning, and Boss Hu, including Lin Changhe. They looked at each other in despair. They had never imagined for such a ceremony, so they were speechless.


    Someone who didn��t know Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong felt a little bit annoyed. They had invited so many important people to come, and everyone had been under the impression that a big event would take place. However, it was just a trivial matter. Anyway, since they were already here and it was impossible to leave, they had to respect Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong.


    Lin Changhe was the first to be shocked. He was today��s special guest, and he was sitting in the middle seat in the first line. He didn��t know what had happened at the beginning, but now he knew the truth.


    No wonder Qin Sheng hadn��t told him what they had chatted about that day. No matter what he had asked, Qin Sheng hadn��t said a word. Yan Chaozong had also kept this secret, and he had only said the answer would be revealed at that time. Now he knew that they had reached such an agreement.


    Lin Changhe couldn��t help but feel that Yan Chaozong was really cruel. However, what surprised him the most was that Qin Sheng had agreed with that. How brave was he? Unfortunately, today��s event would let everyone know about Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong. Would the Lin family still approve of such a son-in-law?


    The answer was definitely no.


    Lin Changhe sighed helplessly. This was obviously unfair to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had suffered a lot, but he couldn��t get what he wanted. Yan Chazong was too cruel.


    However, this was the reality.


    On the other side, Yang Deng felt crestfallen. After all, Qin Sheng was his best friend, and now Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong wanted to humiliate Qin Sheng in that way. How could he bear with this?


    Luo Changgong promptly stopped him. ��Don��t be so impulsive, let��s figure out what happened first.��


    ��Brother Luo, do we still need to find the truth? Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong are taking advantage of their power to bully Qin Sheng.�� Yang Deng was angry. It was obvious that Qin Sheng could not defeat the Yan family and the old monk��s people. The person with the most powerful background Qin Sheng knew was just Cao Da. Of course, Cao Da was not at the same level as these two families.


    Luo Changgong didn��t think too much and just asked, ��How can you stand up at this moment? Do you want to be the public��s target? What��s more, do you think Qin Sheng doesn��t know what will happen today? Would they hold such an event if Qin Sheng hadn��t said yes?��


    Yang Deng calmed down when he heard what Luo Changgong said. He had so many questions. Had Qin Sheng already lowered his head to the Yan family? The Yan family had a really strong background, but did it mean that Qin Sheng had to lower his head? It was not what Qin Sheng would do.


    Compared to Yang Deng��s doubts, Luo Changgong had made a judgment on his own. He thought Qin Sheng knew what would happen today, and he had agreed with that. He was disappointed with Qin Sheng right now. If Qin Sheng kowtowed and apologized to Yan Chaozong, then he could not live in Zhejiang anymore as no one would approve him.


    Dugu Qingning and Boss Hu had also come to this conclusion. They really appreciated Qin Sheng, but they had never imagined that Qin Sheng would do something like that. It was disappointing.


    ��Now, let��s welcome today��s main character, Mr. Yan Chaozong,�� shouted the host cheerfully.


    Accompanied by the applause of the gathered crowd, Yan Chaozong stood up, greeted them, and walked to the stage with a smile on his face.


    ��Thank you for taking the time to take part in this ceremony, I hope everyone can witness this moment. Some people know Mr. Qin Sheng, and some others don��t. So let me tell you something about Mr. Qin Sheng and me. Mr. Qin Sheng and I held some from grudges in Shanghai. Later, Mr. Qin Sheng disappeared, but I didn��t take it seriously. Fortunately, I learned that Mr. Qin Sheng was in Hangzhou. Thus, I just came here to see him. Unexpectedly, Mr. Qin Sheng took the initiative to apologize and beg for my forgiveness. To express his sincerity, he chose to use this ceremony. I��m really moved.�� Yan Chaozong��s started his performance the moment he took the microphone from the host. He was spouting nonsense. However, his performance really deserved the Oscar for the best actor, or nothing could match his shamelessness.


    Everyone here was smart and polite. They understood what was happening here since Yan Chaozong had said something like that. Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong had clearly organized such a ceremony for a big humiliation. Of course, Mr. Qin Sheng should not be a nice person, or else, they wouldn��t have planned this for him.


    Now, everyone was curious about who Mr. Qin Sheng, a man who could bear such humiliation. How brave was he? How powerful was he to have offended Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong? He was really unlucky.


    Yuan Ke and Qian Buping, who were sitting below and had grievances with Qin Sheng, had sarcastic smiles plastered on their faces. They were eager for Qin Sheng��s punishment.


    However, Yuan Ke had questions in his mind. Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan were close, and he knew Master Liu, how could he lower his head and apologize?


    Yan Chaozong added, ��Since Mr. Qin Sheng has showed such sincerity, and I��m not a stingy person, I accept it. That is the reason why we organized today��s ceremony. I don��t have to talk anymore, it��s time to welcome Mr. Qin Sheng. After all, he has been waiting outside for a long time. I can��t upset him. These are not the right manners to treat our guests.��


    Almost everyone couldn��t help themselves but laugh after Yan Chaozong finished his monologue. They thought Yan Chaozong was really good at joking.


    Only Yang Deng felt angry about it and wanted to turn over the table. It was lucky to have Luo Changgong, such a good brother, to hold him back. Otherwise, Yang Deng would make trouble, which would be catastrophic.


    After Yan Chaozong finished, the host took the microphone and said, ��It��s better to get rid of enmity than keep it alive. A smile could let go of all hatred. Mr. Yan is a generous person. So let��s welcome our other main character, Mr. Qin Sheng.��


    Outside the banquet hall, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and the others were clear about what Yan Chaozong had said. Everyone was angry. They would go in and fight if Qin Sheng and Chang Baji couldn��t stop them.


    ��Young Master Yan is good,�� said Chang Baji coldly.


    Gu Qingyan was grinding his teeth. ��Uncle, give me a chance, I will kill him.��


    ��Bullshit.�� Chang Baji rejected it directly.


    At that moment, the bodyguard slowly opened the banquet hall��s door. Everyone was looking at Qin Sheng and his fellows, who were standing at the door. Of course, they wanted to know who Qin Sheng was.


    Gu Xiaobo, who was still in the dark and thought Qin Sheng would apologize, pulled Qin Sheng back subconsciously. ��Don��t do that, Brother Qin,�� he said.


    Such a tough and tall man, had to apologize to his opponent in front of so many people. It was unbearable. If Gu Xiaobo knew Qin Sheng had to lower his head to apologize, he would feel that it was too embarrassing to go inside.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and didn��t say anything.


    Hao Lei was too angry to hide his clenched fists when he heard what Yan Chaozong said. He wanted to kill Yan Chaozong. Although he knew what Qin Sheng would do, he couldn��t stand Qin Sheng being humiliated by others. Qin Sheng was his best brother.


    ��Let��s go,�� said Qin Sheng with a smile on his face. He stared at Yan Chaozong who was at the opposite side and took his first step calmly. With everyone��s eyes fixed on him, he stepped into the banquet hall.


    Since Yan Chaozong dared to break Qin Sheng��s hard bones, step on him and humiliate him unscrupulously, Qin Sheng would not care about Yan Chaozong��s identity anymore.


    Let��s fight again then. Even if I lose, I��ll make Yan Chaozong pay a heavy price��


    Far away in the Qin family courtyard in Beijing, Qin Changan was watching the live broadcast of this charade on the TV of the study room. Gongsun had known of it beforehand and had arranged corresponding measures.


    Qin Changan looked a little bit pale. This young man called Yan Chaozong is really tough, but can he really humiliate my son unscrupulously? Isn��t he afraid of me?


    However, what puzzled him the most was that his son had actually appeared��

 Chapter 305 Completely Alive

    In the eyes of Qin Changan, the boys of the Qin family could admit defeat, and he could hide away if he could not fight. But he could not be humiliated like this and admit defeat like this. It was impossible. It was a loss of face for the Qin family. He used to say to Gongsun that Qin Sheng could fight with Yan Chaozong in any way, but he couldn��t be humiliated.


    Many people would say that Qin Changan was the famous invisible boss in Sijiu City, but Qin Sheng was just an unknown guy that could be defeated by anyone. The social status of the two was not at the same level. Qin Sheng was in a harsh situation, so how could Qin Sheng fight with Yan Chaozong?


    Qin Changan would be a nobody if he had such an ordinary idea. He wanted to see Qin Sheng��s attitude��the attitude that he could find his way even when he was in the worst situation and under the greatest pressure.


    Yan Chaozong wanted Qin Sheng to lower his head to apologize, it was just like breaking Qin Sheng��s legs and putting him in a dilemma. Apologizing meant that Qin Sheng would lose face in front of the big shots of Zhejiang Province and become a clown that was laughed at by others. ��If you don��t apologize, fine, then you didn��t take the chance I gave. You shouldn��t blame me for being mean to you.��


    Qin Changan was not sure if Yan Chaozong had prepared a drama for him today. But Qin Sheng was right here, so there would be a result.


    If Qin Sheng really went down on his knees and apologized, he would be disappointed in him because the Qin family never had a man act like him. No matter if it was him, the old master, or that one, nobody would ever do something like this.


    He didn��t want to see this happen because the Qin family should not be ashamed like this. Qin Sheng would take over the family business, so if Qin Sheng really did this, he would definitely stop him. After all, Gongsun had already arranged the countermeasure.


    But he did not want to recognize his son in this way��


    In the banquet hall of Xixi Yuerong Manor, Qin Sheng didn��t know that in the distant Sijiu City, someone was much more worried about the event than anyone in the banquet hall.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Qin Sheng walked over to Yan Chaozong with smile, and he did not intend to take a step back. He stared at Yan Chaozong and did not pay attention to those acquaintances. Because it was a battle between him and Yan Chaozong, at least at this moment, it was none of their business.


    ��He��s really come. What a pity.�� Luo Changgong sighed. If Qin Sheng didn��t come, he thought it should be a drama that was played by Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi only. But now Qin Sheng was here and Luo Changgong had doubts about it.


    As Yang Deng looked at Qin Sheng, he thought that Qin Sheng was not coming to apologize. He muttered to himself, ��I won��t believe he is such a man unless he really goes down his knees and apologizes.��


    The host felt the atmosphere was a little bit awkward, as he thought it was an ordinary event, so he just said subconsciously, ��Let��s warmly welcome Mr. Qin Sheng.��


    He regretted it when he finished his words, but it was impossible to take them back. He could only stand there awkwardly. People booed him, someone even scolded him in his mind: ��Holy sh*t!�� Only those who didn��t like Qin Sheng applauded. ��Why welcome Qin Sheng? To welcome him to apologize? Is it humiliation? Why is the host so stupid?��


    Yan Chaozong stared in anger at the host, who left with trepidation. It would be the most shameful history in his hosting career. But he shouldn��t be blamed for this, after all, it was the first time he had worked such a weird event.


    ��Here you are. I thought you were not coming.�� Yan Changzong smiled to Qin Sheng, who was already standing in front of him.


    Qin Sheng giggled. ��You prepared such an event for me, Mr. Yan, how could I not show up today?��


    Yan Chaozong thought that Qin Sheng was going to admit his fault. He smiled in his mind, thinking that Qin Sheng was such a spineless guy. Lin Su could choose such a man.


    Yan Chaozong looked at Qin Sheng, and said in a disdainful tone, ��Since you are here now, let��s begin our ceremony. After all, we have been waiting for such a long time.��


    At this moment, everyone was waiting for Qin Sheng��s response. Someone felt pity for him. Lin Changhe was sorry for Qin Sheng and his fellows Gu Xiaobo, Gu Qingyang, and Tang She.


    Qin Sheng suddenly had a bright smile on his face. ��I don��t know what Mr. Yan means. What is the ceremony?��


    Qin Sheng than raised his head up and looked at the screen. Those words were disgusting, but the pictures were two different styles. Yan Chaozong��s picture was handsome, just like the hero in a love story drama. But why was Qin Sheng��s picture so ugly? Just like an extra who would be killed in the first episode.


    ��Oh, the Mr. Qin Sheng Apologizes to Yan Chaozong Ceremony. But Mr. Yan, what do you mean? Did I say that I would apologize to you? And why should I apologize to you? Give me a reason, or I will have my lawyer talk to you,�� Qin Sheng said in a frivolous tone.


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Sheng��s words.


    Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi made such a big event, and they were rejected by Qin Sheng directly. It was just a drama. It seemed that the drama would be over soon. No, it would be more and more exciting.


    Yang Deng laughed. ��I knew it.��


    Luo Changgong was confused. ��What the hell was that?��


    Dugu Qingning and Boss Hu, who knew Qin Sheng before, frowned slightly. Qin Sheng didn��t know that Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi had arranged such an event for him? Why did he come without knowing this? And he refused it? What did he mean? Anyway, at least they were not disappointed in Qin Sheng anymore.


    But Lin Changhe sighed. ��That is very bad.��


    That was because he knew that the hatred between Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong would not be over today. It would become more and more serious.


    Qu Huanxi, who was the closest to the stage, heard everything clearly. He scolded in his mind: ��Holy sh*t, I meant to arrange an event to watch a drama, but now the hero stopped playing, making all I that had done in vain. What will others think of me?��


    ��Did I hear you right?�� Yan Chaozong said with a cold face.


    Qin Sheng giggled. ��If there is something wrong with your ears, you can go to the hospital and have it checked out. After all, our medical equipment is high-tech, so it��s no big deal.��


    ��You��re sure you are going to do this?�� Yan Chaozong stared at Qin Sheng and asked. He had already gotten mad. To him, it was not important whether Qin Sheng would come here or not, but now Qin Sheng was here to deny everything and had refused his ceremony, making him lose face in front of everyone. That was what he couldn��t stand.


    Qin Sheng held back his flirtatious smile and said with a deep voice, ��You made such an event for me, how should I do? Kowtow to you and apologize? You really look down upon me.��


    ��You know what rejection means?�� Yan Chaozong said clearly.


    Qin Sheng said firmly, ��I know, but don��t worry. I won��t let you do it if you really want to kill me. I will fight back, no matter what you do to me. It is not the first time anyway.��


    ��Good, you��re confident enough. I think I like you,�� Yan Chaozong gnashed his teeth and said. He had no idea what else he could say.


    Qin Sheng had finished doing what he had to do. That was the reason why he entered through the door. Yan Chaozong arranged a stage for him, so of course he had to stand on it. But he would not do what Yan Chaozong wanted him to do.


    ��If there is nothing else to be done, I shall go now. See you. Have fun, Mr. Yan,�� Qin Sheng politely replied.


    As he turned his back and was ready to leave, the people who had followed him in, except for Chang Baji and Hao Lei who had known the result before, were all worried about it. But now, they were all clear about it. He was their Brother Qin.


    Yan Chaozong would not have let Qin Sheng go even if he had a good temper. He forgot about his reputation, and questioned Qin Sheng, ��Who do you think you are? And what do you think this place is?��


    Qin Sheng turned his body slowly, responding fearlessly, ��It seems that you don��t want me to leave. What if I really want to go?��


    Yan Chaozong��s partner Qu Huanxi couldn��t stand it anymore. Today, if Yan Chaozong lost face, he would lose face as well. After all, he was also the host today. He said angrily, ��F*ck, you want to go whenever you want? You think this is your home? I don��t believe that you are such a powerful young guy. I��ve never seen such an arrogant young man like you.��


    Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi had shown their attitudes, they didn��t want to let Qin Sheng go. If their fellows still didn��t understand, they could go home.


    So when they declared their opinions, their fellows immediately stopped Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and others were surrounded by people.


    ��You wanted to make a mess, right?�� Qin Sheng had no choice. ��They pushed me into the corner, so I��ll let them know that I, Qin Sheng, have been through many difficulties during these years. I can leave Hangzhou, but I will make them remember my name. My name is Qin Sheng, not coward.��


    ��You think you can stop me?�� Qin Sheng said coldly. He didn��t take Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong��s fellows for granted.


    Lin Changhe realized that it was going to be the result that he didn��t want. If Qin Sheng broke his relationship with Yan Chaozong, that meant that Qin Sheng also drew a line between him and the Lin family. As for his standpoint, he wouldn��t choose Qin Sheng, and would not offend the Yan family because of Qin Sheng, even though he appreciated Qin Sheng.


    Lin Changhe was afraid that Qin Sheng would make a mistake, so he ran to Qin Sheng and said, ��Qin Sheng, don��t do it.��


    Qin Sheng could not take the Lin family into consideration now. If he really apologized to Yan Chaozong, then it would be impossible for him to be approved by the Lin family. He would not be able to face everyone, nor could Lin Su. He also understood that nobody would take one seriously if they didn��t have the ability.


    So Qin Sheng sighed and said to Lin Changhe, ��Sorry, Second Uncle, for disappointing the Lin family.��


    ��Go.�� Qin Sheng turned his back and shouted powerfully.


    Feng He and others still blocked their way and didn��t intend to let them go. But Qin Sheng had already told his fellows. Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Gu Qingyang, Gu Xiaobo, and Tang She had been suppressing their feelings for so long.


    Chang Baji took the first step when he heard Qin Sheng��s words. He ran to Feng He. ��You wanted a challenge, right, I will give you a chance today.��


    Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo followed Chang Baji��s steps and, as if they had taken drugs, rushed at the idiots who blocked their way and wreaked their anger upon them without apprehension.


    The banquet hall was soon in a mess��

 Chapter 306 Qin Sheng Did Not Disappoint Qin Changan

    It did not occur to anyone on the scene that the banquet hall, which had been quiet at first, would be in chaos all of a sudden, whether it was Yan Chaozong or Qu Huanxi or those on-lookers, for example, Luo Changgong, Boss Hu, and Dugu Qingning. Of course, Lin Changhe and Yang Deng were also included. None of them had ever thought about the possibility of Qin Sheng actually daring to strike out. They had thought he would end up being in a situation of despair since it was Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi whom he was going to face.


    But Qin Sheng had already been prepared for the worst because no matter what he did, he was destined to leave Hangzhou anyway. The Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai regions were integrated, where the Yan Family was simply too strong and had very powerful connections. If he could not eradicate Yan Chaozong, it would be simply impossible for him to continue his business here.


    Consequently, he thought, ��If you want to force me, I will have no choice but to do something really big. Since you want to watch a show, I will just make you all play the leading roles.��


    Chang Baji, who had taken the initiative to launch an attack, came at Feng He directly. He did not want to conceal his capability at all today. Striking out extremely swiftly, he launched his attack with a speed as swift as lighting, which could leave anybody feeling stupefied, and aimed right at Feng He��s neck with a karate chop. Feng He became so frightened, since it had not occurred to him that the group of people with Qin Sheng would actually dare to fight them here. Before he came to his senses, Chang Baji was already in front of him. Consequently, he grabbed one of his underlings over and placed him at the front subconsciously to block Chang Baji��s attack. His underling responded with confusion because he had no idea how to deal with Chang Baji at all. All he could do was use his arms to ward Chang Baji off. However, as the sound indicating that his bones were broken rose up, he cried out in pain somewhat hysterically.


    Feng He finally had a chance to take a breath and launch his attack. After Chang Baji threw the man out single-handedly, making the man heavily crash down onto the table next to him, Feng He kicked right at Chang Baji as if he were a hound. Chang Baji had expected a move like this from him already. After all, he was a veteran in battle and had encountered various kinds of opponents. When it came to the kind of minor role like Feng He, Chang Baji was simply not interested in them at all. If Qin Sheng had not stopped him from killing Feng He, he would have already dealt with him in the Western Area of Sichuan basin before.


    Chang Baji raised the corner of his lips and fought with Feng He with the same move. They fought each other by moving to the right and left side continuously. As for who would win in the end, it would depend on who acted faster and who was much more responsive.


    Obviously, Chang Baji still won this time. Both of them had aimed at the counterpart��s head. Chang Baji had already figured out Feng He��s strength, attack angle, and speed within a blink of an eye. He had evaded him at the tipping point. As a result, Feng He��s kicking had almost swept past Chang Baji��s nose. However, since Feng He was not as capable as Chang Baji, he could not completely avoid Chang Baji at all. Chang Baji kicked him right in the shoulders, making him fall backward directly and knock into two of his underlings behind him.


    On Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo��s side, they had already struck out and broke out of the encirclement. Hao Lei and Tang She also did not want to reconcile themselves to falling behind. Speaking of all the core underlings who Qin Sheng had brought here today, except for Tang She, who might be less capable, all the others were not easy to deal with.


    Neither Yan Chaozong nor Qu Huanxi had expected the situation to end up like this, so neither of them had been prepared. Except for two to three trusted subordinates, most of the people whom they had brought here today were ordinary. They simply could not beat that kind of big shot like Chang Baji.


    At this time, the whole banquet hall was already in a mess. Both parties on the stage became livened up and struck out violently. Fearing that they would become involved, the guests stood up in a hurry and retreated to the entrance of the banquet hall. Among them, instead of intending to get out of here, some stood a little distance away and watched the scene of bustle. After all, seldom did they have a chance to encounter such a scene. They thought, ��How courageous the person is since he dares to challenge both Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi, who are rich playboys.�� But some elder ones disliked that kind of scene. Since they had been somewhat uncomfortable about the arrangement made by Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong today originally, they took advantage of this opportunity to get out of there and avoid getting involved in that kind of disturbance.


    Standing off the stage, Qu Huanxi saw the fighting scene going on the stage and yelled to the group of people including Yuan Ke, ��Why are you still standing by? Go and get them!��


    Qian Buping, who had been waiting for Qu Huanxi��s order, directly rushed on the stage with his underlings. He also took a chair with him conveniently. Of course, his target was Qin Sheng. He certainly needed to get back at him.


    As for Yuan Ke, he was hesitant for a while. After that, he ordered his underlings to get up on the stage to help. Other big shots on the Old Monk��s side also issued their orders. A group of people rushed at the stage in an instant.


    Standing at the rearmost, Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi were protected. Of course, the group of people including Chang Baji did not have time to deal with them. They encircled Qin Sheng in the middle and dealt with the opponents who came at them continuously. All in all, they could not let Qin Sheng get injured.


    Qin Sheng stood in the middle and looked on coldly. Except for several brothers of his and trusted subordinates like Chang Baji and Hao Lei, he did not have any other helpers. Besieged by so many people, he was destined to end up miserable.


    Hangzhou disappointed him.


    As Qin Sheng��s good friend, Yang Deng was somewhat passionate because Qin Sheng finally showed who he was. Never would Qin Sheng bend his knees to anyone, nor would he submit to anybody. Qin Sheng dared to challenge any opponent who pushed him around. The fear of losing would not at all keep him from trying.


    However, Qin Sheng could obviously not handle so many people besieging him. Yang Deng took him as his friend. In this case, of course, he could not look on and do nothing. Otherwise, he could not face Qin Sheng in the future.


    Consequently, Yang Deng was about to rush forward to help Qin Sheng without any hesitation at all. Luo Changgong by his side had been watching over him. Speaking of the scene taking place today, it was destined to be a hot topic for most of the people in Hangzhou City. It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng would be so courageous to fight back. He was confused about the reason why Qin Sheng would do so and thought, ��Is Qin Sheng reckless or did he get some back-up?�� However, in any case, never should Yang Deng be involved. Consequently, he directly stopped Yang Deng and said, ��What do you want to do? You should not attend to a kind of issue like this.��


    Yang Deng replied straightforwardly, ��Brother Luo, Qin Sheng is my friend. Since he is in trouble now, can I look on and do nothing at all? That��s not how I am supposed to be.��


    Luo Changgong snorted as he said, ��Instead of representing yourself, you represent the Third Master now. Once you are involved in this, the Third Master will also be involved. At that time, he should clear up the mess for you, right?��


    Instead of giving up on this, Yang Deng said in a deep voice, ��Brother Luo, this is my own business. It has nothing to do with Foster Father. If I don��t get it done today, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life. After I am done with it, I will offer an apology to the Third Master on my own. As for how he will punish me, I am OK with it.��


    Upon finishing his words, Yang Deng did not pay attention to Luo Changgong anymore. He broke free from Luo Changgong��s arms and rushed onto the stage immediately as if he were a ferocious tiger dashing down a mountain who was going at his prey directly.


    Luo Changgong felt so angry that he shouted abuse, saying, ��What the hell is going on? Dammit!��


    Luo Changgong��s underlings asked him in a low voice, ��Big Boss, what should we do?��


    Though Yang Deng could act on his own free will, that was not the case for Luo Changgong. Consequently, he said helplessly, ��What we can do is to watch over them.��


    Boss Hu did not stay far away from the stage. All of his underlings already went inside to protect him. After all, he knew both Chang Baji and Qin Sheng, and they were affiliated with each other. His underlings asked in a low voice, ��Boss, should we help them or not?��


    Boss Hu shook his head. What he meant could not be more obvious. How could he get involved in a kind of issue like this? Though he had appreciated Qin Sheng and had been highly respectful to Chang Baji, they were no longer acquaintances at this time. Since Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had offended two strong powerful connections, he certainly could not stay in Hangzhou anymore later on, which was quite obvious. In this case, of course, he would not offend the Old Monk and the Yan Family for the sake of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji.


    As for Dugu Qingning, he already retreated in the direction of the entrance. Since he was just a speaking acquaintance of Qin Sheng, of course, he would not give him a hand. However, he did appreciate Qin Sheng��s daring and resolve. In the current society, few youths were as courageous as Qin Sheng.


    As for Lin Changhe, he felt completely helpless. The moment Qin Sheng had launched his attack, the Lin family had drawn a clear distinction with him and gave him up completely. In this case, he would not give Qin Sheng a hand. The only thing he needed to consider was how to ensure Lin Su��s safety. At worst, he would take a tough approach and bring Lin Su back to Ningbo. Of course, Lin Su should not stay in Hangzhou anymore.


    Surrounded and protected by the group of people including Chang Baji, instead of taking part in the fighting, he looked on and did nothing. He would keep in mind everything taking place today, for example, the group of people that included Qu Huanxi, Yuan Ke, and Qian Buping had rubbed it in his face; Luo Changgong, Boss Hu, and the Lin family had stood by and done nothing at all; and those ones on the scene had been staring at him with sneers and mockery in their eyes. It was possible that he would never forget what had happened today.


    He kept all this in mind. Hangzhou really disappointed him��


    At first, Yan Chaozong had been somewhat indignant. However, he felt somewhat delighted now since Qin Sheng was completely isolated by the group of big shots in Hangzhou City due to all the fuss he had made today. He did not even need to deal with him on his own. Obviously, it was not possible for Qin Sheng to pursue his dream in Hangzhou anymore. What could he do if he was only backed by Cao Da? And as for the so-called Xue family, Qin Sheng only got along with Xue Qingyan. The other members of the Xue family certainly would not be interested in him. Moreover, taking the Xue family��s background into consideration, they were supposed to evade risks. In this case, it was not possible for the Xue family to stand up for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng stood by and observed what was going on indifferently. Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi stared at Qin Sheng playfully as if they were staring at a patient on his deathbed. To them, Qin Sheng was no longer a threat.


    After all, they were at Yuerong Manor in Xixi, which was a well-known top hotel in Hangzhou City. Of course, the administrators of the hotel would not allow that kind of farce to go on for too long. They had already called the police. Meanwhile, they called all the security guards over to the banquet hall.


    Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi saw the people sent by the administrators entering the hall. They looked at each other and called out at the same time: ��Stop! Everyone, back off.��


    Upon hearing their bosses�� orders, people on Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi��s side all retreated backward without hesitation and stayed away from Qin Sheng��s group. As for those on Qin Sheng��s side, they did not stop immediately. At this time, except for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, people on Qin Sheng��s side were all injured, more or less. Of course, they also had beaten their opponents heavily. Many people on Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi��s side, such as Feng He, were severely injured. Qin Sheng��s group, including Chang Baji, did not conceal their capabilities at all today. Of course, they had their own bottom lines and would not beat their opponents to death. After all, if they got anyone killed here, Qin Sheng would be really doomed.


    During this process, one interlude took place. Before Qian Buping rushed forward with the chair in his hands aggressively, he was directly kicked out by Gu Qingyang and ended up being a joke.


    The general manager of the hotel was extremely angry. As a foreign general manager, he was astonished at what had happened in front of him. Based on the Xixi Yuerong Manor��s social status, he ordered the security guards to separate both parties involved from each other. Following that, he accused and reproached them abusively.


    Soon afterward, the policemen arrived. They dispatched several police cars and arrested both parties involved. The farce finally came to an end. However, everyone knew that it was just the beginning.


    In the siheyuan of the Qin family in Sijiu City, Qin Changan, who had witnessed the whole process, stood up slowly and burst out laughing all of a sudden as he said, ��As Qin Changan��s son, this is exactly how he should act.��


    Gongsun smiled and did not say anything at all because Qin Sheng did not disappoint Qin Changan this time��

 Chapter 307 A Disturbance Arose

    Since three consecutive generations of the Qin family had taken great efforts to build up the current foundation, of course, Qin Changan hoped that the Qin family could carry on with the foundation. He would like to have the Qin family ride the tide of the times rather than be a passer-by, which was also a common wish of every grand family. However, he only had a son. Though he still had Qin Ran, the way he saw it, after all, Qin Ran was his daughter, who would end up getting married to an outsider. Of course, he, who held traditional thoughts in his mind, would not hand over his family property to an outsider unless his son disappointed him completely, who was not appealing at all. If so, he might hand over the family property to the outsider temporarily and train his grandson well for the rest of his life so that his grandson could be the successor at that time.


    However, if he made such an arrangement, he would take a great risk. While facing any benefit and interest, which was beyond human nature, most of the people would rush into danger. There were so many examples like this in society. Though Qin Changan did not fear that others would dare to try any plots under his nose when he was alive, he did fear that after he died, his son, who was simply a scoundrel, could not deal with these relatives on his sister��s side. In that case, it would be more impossible for him to pass his family property to his grandson. Consequently, Qin Changan had to find other ways out. Here was how his plan would go: after he confirmed if Qin Sheng was capable enough to be his successor, he needed to take precautions and pave the way for what would happen 20 or 30 later.


    But, no matter how prepared he was, life was full of unexpected and twist events. Even so, this was the best he could do from his side. He didn��t need to do so if his son was promising and would not disappoint him.


    Qin Changan was at ease finally since what Qin Sheng had done today made him feel that he could hand over the Qin family��s business to Qin Sheng without any concern. Under such a circumstance, Qin Sheng actually had dared to challenge two strong opponents, which indicated that Qin Sheng had cut his own route of retreat and intended to break and stand back.


    This was the last test he had set up for Qin Sheng��


    However, Qin Sheng had done one thing that Qin Changan really disapproved of, which was that Qin Sheng actually had offended such powerful opponents for the sake of a woman. In his opinion, an ambitious person should not do that. But, upon thinking back, he had done the same during that time, right? The Old Master had done the same in his days. All the men in the Qin family fell for beauties.


    Qin Changan laughed out loud as he said, ��Gongsun, open a bottle of wine for me. I will have a good drinking session today.��


    Gongsun smiled happily as he said, ��I will go to get it done now. However, Master, based on the current situation, won��t the Young Master be in danger? Yan Chaozong and the Qu family definitely will not let go of Young Master. Should we be prepared for that?��


    Qin Changan said thoughtfully, ��Gongsun, this is my last test for him. However miserably he will lose this time, we could not help him anyway. That is also the main reason why I have arranged for Qin Ran to be in Europe. You watch over Qin Ran in case she will act on her own. Once the issue is solved this time, I will let him go back to Sijiu City. At that time, he needs to solve his own issues.��


    Gongsun still thought Qin Sheng would not be safe and said in a deep voice, ��Master, I am afraid that the issue from last time will take place again.��


    Qin Changan laughed happily as he said, ��Of course, I have thought about that. I have asked Nan Gong to leave Hainan and go to Hangzhou. With Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong by his side, I doubt anyone can threaten him. However, they will not stand up for him unless there is no other way.��


    Upon hearing what Qin Changan had said, Gongsun was at ease finally. Nan Gong could be counted as Qin Changan��s Foster Daughter, more or less. As one of the Qin family��s most loyal guards, she had been trained and cultivated since her childhood.


    In Yuerong Manor, which was located in Xixi, Hangzhou��


    The group of people including Qin Sheng were all taken away. Since they had made a somewhat big scene this time and had almost broken down the banquet hall of Yuerong Manor, they had caused a somewhat pernicious impact. At the same time, the police also took away the relevant footage.


    Yang Deng was also arrested. When Qin Sheng had passed by Yang Deng, he smiled bitterly as he said, ��You should not get yourself involved.��


    Yang Deng got Qin Sheng��s point and said straightforwardly, ��You are my friend and I have few friends. I am afraid that I can��t stand by and watch you being besieged and mauled.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he said, ��Thanks a lot.�� More complicated words and sentences could not beat this simple sentence. Yang Deng did amaze Qin Sheng, who was such a weirdo. In the beginning, they had been enemies of each other and he had almost gotten Yang Deng killed. In addition, he had scarred Yang Deng��s leg. However, surprisingly, they had actually become good friends after going back to Hangzhou. Honestly speaking, he was always on guard against Yang Deng. But what Yang Deng had done and said today made Qin Sheng feel ashamed since he had judged him unfairly with his own despicable mind. Yang Deng was a genuine man.


    The farce came to an end. However, it started to turn sour. Most of the people were trying to guess who Qin Sheng was. After all, not everybody would be as courageous as him. However, they definitely would be greatly disappointed by the result. There was a huge gap between Qin Sheng and Qu Huanxi. It was the same when it came to Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong.


    Qin Sheng��s group members were all detained in the bureau. The group of people including Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi were also taken away. However, the undercurrent outside started to emerge.


    The Qu family and the Yan family got the news one after another. After that, they started to put pressure on the municipal public security bureau. After staying there for only half a day, Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong were released. Though they had been the leading players, they had not engaged in the fighting and brawling, consequently, they were free after citing a random excuse. Qu Huanxi was called back home by the Old Monk. Yan Chaozong had gotten a call from the Yan family in Shanghai before he was released. After that, he directly went back to Shanghai. It was said that both Old Master Yan and his uncle were agitated, who were both vexed at what Yan Chaozong had done.


    As for the Third Master Wu, who had been cultivating his mind and soul on Mount Putuo, after he got a call from Luo Changgong, he said indignantly, ��Fool!��


    Though Third Master Wu did not appreciate what Yang Deng had done, after all, Yang Deng was his foster son, so he knew Yang Deng��s temperament, more or less. Consequently, he had no choice but to use his connections to bail out Yang Deng first. Meanwhile, he also called the group of people including Luo Changgong, advising them to watch over Yang Deng and make sure he would not meddle in Qin Sheng��s issues anymore. So, Yang Deng, who had given Qin Sheng a hand, was restrained and confined.


    Although the other parties involved had been released, Qin Sheng was still inside the bureau, enjoying the so-called hospitality. Though it was not the first time he had been detained in the police station, he still felt depressed about it. After all, everybody preferred leading a simple and good life. No one liked to suffer from hardships here. Unfortunately, the Qu family and the Yan family had put pressure on the municipal public security bureau. Additionally, the management personnel of Yuerong Manor felt very dissatisfied with what they had done and complained to the leaders in Hangzhou City. Consequently, Qin Sheng was the one who took the blame in the end, which, in Qin Sheng��s opinion, was simply a lame joke.


    Though Lin Changhe was helpless about what had happened today, the decision that Qin Sheng had made in the end made him speechless. After all, Qin Sheng was Lin Su��s lover. Consequently, Lin Changhe informed Lin Su about what had happened. Upon knowing that a mishap had occurred to Qin Sheng, Lin Su left the company in a hurry and rushed back. After she knew about the ins and outs of the incident, she burst into tears out of disappointment.


    She cried because Qin Sheng had concealed everything from her and shouldered everything on his own. She cried because Qin Sheng was not willing to see her being wronged and had suffered from such great injustice by himself. She cried because everybody was bullying Qin Sheng and nobody was willing to give him a hand.


    ��Uncle, could you please help him?�� Since Lin Su did not have many friends, especially those with powerful connections, she had no choice but to rest her hope on her Second Uncle.


    Lin Changhe rejected her request mercilessly, saying, ��Susu, even though I am willing to help Qin Sheng, as a matter of fact, I can��t do that. Do you know what it means if the Lin family is involved at this moment? I called your father already and he agreed with me. We must consider the Lin family��s interest.��


    Lin Su felt wronged as she said, ��Uncle, Qin Sheng went to Yan Chaozong after taking your advice. You must help him.��


    Lin Changhe let out a sigh as he said, ��Susu, don��t blame Uncle. I have no way out.�� Upon finishing his words, Lin Changhe hung up. When it came to Qin Sheng��s issue, he had to stay calm. Meanwhile, he was pretty tolerant of Lin Su since Lin Changting had told him over the phone that he should take Lin Su back to Ningbo at whatever cost. However, at this moment, Lin Su certainly was not willing to leave Hangzhou since she needed to run about for Qin Sheng��s sake. Consequently, Lin Changhe had no choice but to put Lin Changting��s order off.


    Since Lin Changhe had refused Lin Su, she had no choice but to rest her hopes on the other three people. One of them was Cao Da. Based on the relationship between Qin Sheng and Cao Da, Cao Da definitely would run around for Qin Sheng. The second one was Xue Qingyan, who took Qin Sheng as her brother. Since Qin Sheng had gotten into such big trouble, of course, she would not look on and do nothing. The third one was Zhuang Zhou, who had some connections and foundations in Hangzhou. Since Zhuang Zhou was somewhat connected to the Qin family, he definitely would give Qin Sheng a hand.


    Lin Su made the first call to Cao Da. After hearing Lin Su out, Cao Da was pretty astounded. It did not occur to him that such an important issue had happened today. Qin Sheng��s group had been completely annihilated, more or less, which impacted him a lot. He told Lin Su to calm herself down and go to Jiuxi Rose Garden first, saying he would contact his connections right away.


    On her way to Jiuxi Rose Garden, Lin Su also called Xue Qingyan. The Xue family had powerful connections in the political field. Moreover, the Xue family made its fortune in Zhejiang Province, which was obviously more powerful and influential than Cao Da.


    Hardly had Xue Qingyan, who had been attending a meeting and left the conference room, picked up the phone when she heard the sound of weeping over the phone. She felt somewhat surprised and asked, ��Lin Su, what happened?��


    Back when Lin Su had been in Shanghai, she had lived a peaceful life, which had been as calm as water. In her daily life, she had gone to work and got off work routinely. On weekends, she had stayed at home, reading books. Sometimes, she had asked her besties out to go shopping, watch movies, or go to a concert. But ever since she had run into Qin Sheng again, her comfortable life had been ruptured. In the past year, she had wandered from place to place with Qin Sheng and endured many hardships.


    However, whatever Qin Sheng had done and whatever setbacks and hardships they had encountered, Lin Su had no regrets because Qin Sheng was the man whom she had chosen on her own. She had fallen in love with Qin Sheng long ago and would not abandon him in her lifetime.


    After Lin Su elaborated on what had happened today, Xue Qingyan was astounded. It did not occur to her that during the time she had not been in Hangzhou, so many issues had taken place. However, Qin Sheng had not told her anything. Yan Chaozong, Qin Sheng��s hardcore enemy, actually had chased Qin Sheng down to Hangzhou.


    Xue Qingyan comforted Lin Su as she said, ��Take it easy. I will make a call right away. After attending this meeting, I will rush back to Hangzhou tonight.�� After she hung up, she contacted her connections in Hangzhou immediately. In this case, she could approach Qin Sheng sooner than Cao Da. Meanwhile, she also knew that what had happed today was not the end but the beginning. Since Qin Sheng had made such a big scene today, the Yan family and the Qu family certainly would not spare him. She had to rush back to Hangzhou to give Qin Sheng a hand.


    Lin Su held the same thoughts as Xue Qingyan. As a woman who was more smarter than most women, she knew that even if Qin Sheng were to be released in the end, the whole thing would not come to an end easily. That group of people definitely would get back at Qin Sheng. As a result, she called Zhuang Zhou. Unfortunately, Zhuang Zhou��s mobile was powered off, which Lin Su found incomprehensible.


    Lin Su thought, ��Some people were rushing around for Qin Sheng, indicating that Qin Sheng was not a loner at all. However, the disturbance just arose. Could Qin Sheng pull through the difficulty this time?��

 Chapter 308 How Should He Face His Enemies?

    The farce came to an end. Consequently, the on-lookers dispersed. As the saying goes, the insiders know the ropes, while the outsiders just came along for the ride, and the smart ones know that the game just started. After all, not everyone could survive the rage and fury of the Qu family and Yan family.


    Yan Chaozong was called back to Shanghai. Qu Huanxi got reprimanded. After that, he behaved himself. Yang Deng was confined. All of them were safe and sound. However, as for Qin Sheng and his poor brothers, they had a hard time in the bureau.


    The weak would always be the prey to the strong in this society. As what had been depicted in the Journey to the West, the devils who had connections were all taken away, while those who did not have any connections were all beaten to death.


    Lin Su arrived at Jiuxi Rose Garden hurriedly. Cao Da was making calls in the living room. Mi Na was by his side, who did not know what had gone wrong. Most of the time, she would not concern herself with these issues unless Cao Da had taken the initiative to order her to do so. As for most of the important issues in the Cao family, Cao Da and Ji Jing would discuss them. All she needed to do was to be a quiet canary.


    Mi Na saw Lin Su enter the house and asked surprisingly, ��Lin Su, why are you here?��


    After greeting Mi Na, Lin Su stared at Cao Da, who was making calls frowningly, as she said, ��I am here to visit Uncle Cao.��


    Mi Na greeted Lin Su and asked her to sit down first. The look on Lin Su��s face was somewhat ghastly. Consequently, Mi Na knew that Qin Sheng must have met with some mishap. After all, she had gotten some information from Cao Da��s calls.


    Mi Na poured a cup of tea for Lin Su. After that, she also prepared some fruits and snacks for her without raising any questions. They sat there waiting, watching to see when Cao Da would finish his calls.


    Soon after, Cao Da finished making calls and went back to the living room. Lin Su asked hurriedly, ��Uncle Cao, how is it?��


    Cao Da let out a sigh, sat down, and shook his head as he said, ��Both the Qu family and the Yan family had put pressure on the related parties. Consequently, nobody is willing to offend them for Qin Sheng��s sake. I am trying to find another way out.��


    Upon hearing what Cao Da had said, Lin Su felt so wretched and helpless. Though she had expected that both the Qu family and Yan family would be tough, it did not occur to her that even Cao Da could do nothing at all.


    Following that, Cao Da said, ��But don��t worry, Qin Sheng won��t be in danger while staying in jail. Nor will he suffer from any hardships. I have notified my connections there.�� Currently, this was the only thing Cao Da could do. As for what had happened this time, Cao Da had pried into it and found out that the issue this time was serious. It had not occurred to him that Qin Sheng would do such a thing.


    Lin Su came to her senses, smiled bitterly, and said, ��Uncle Cao, thanks for your effort.��


    When Qin Sheng had told Cao Da about what had happened between him and Lin Su, Cao Da already knew Lin Su��s background. After all, there was no other Lin family in the whole Ningbo area. At this time, since the Lin family in Ningbo was more powerful than him, they probably could help Qin Sheng out. As a result, Cao Da asked thoughtfully, ��Lin Su, I know you come from the Lin family in Ningbo. Since Qin Sheng is in such big trouble this time, maybe your family can help him.��


    Upon learning that Cao Da knew her identity, Lin Su felt no surprise at all. Even so, it did not change anything. If it were not for the Lin family, Qin Sheng would not have been in such a crisis. It was the Lin family who had harmed Qin Sheng to such an extent. However, the Lin family avoided Qin Sheng completely after he was in trouble, which made Lin Su feel so guilty while facing Qin Sheng. She knew that Qin Sheng had done everything for her sake.


    This Lin family really disappointed her��


    Since Lin Su was not willing to talk about anything related to her family, she explained to Cao Da in a few words as she said, ��Uncle Cao, if my family could help Qin Sheng, I would not be here to visit you. I can��t easily explain what happened between us and my family in words. If it were not for my family, the issue today would not have taken place.��


    Cao Da nodded quietly and said, ��I get your point.��


    If he could not get Lin Su��s point, it would mean that he had been hanging around for so many years in vain. The Lin family was a famous family in Zhejiang Province, while Lin Su was the most outstanding descendant of the Lin family. As for Qin Sheng, well, to most of the people, he was nobody but a white-collar guy from a working-class background who started from scratch. No grand family would choose Qin Sheng over Yan Chaozong.


    However, upon hearing what Lin Su had said and seen what Lin Su had done, Cao Da was greatly impressed by her and her insight because only Lin Su saw Qin Sheng��s potential. As for Cao Da himself, if he had not known about Qin Sheng��s background, he would not have provided such a platform to Qin Sheng and paved the way ahead for him.


    As a result, Cao Da wanted to say to Lin Su: ��Lin Su, since you have given out everything today, you will be greatly rewarded thousands of times over soon. At that time, everybody would understand that you had made such a wise choice.��


    However, he could not do so now��


    Cao Da gritted his teeth as he said, ��In this case, I will try other ways.�� He was dying to make a call to Zhuang Zhou and ask him whether Qin Changan in Sijiu City knew about this issue or not since his son was in big trouble. However, he was not qualified to speak to Qin Changan. Consequently, he held himself back.


    Lin Su stayed at Jiuxi Rose Garden the whole afternoon. Cao Da made calls continuously and took in different news from various channels. After that, he discussed measures with Lin Su. Currently, he got the news from his connection in the municipal public security bureau that Qin Sheng and his brothers were not allowed to get out on bail or be visited because the Yan family and the Qu family were about to take legal action against them. In this case, Qin Sheng and his brothers were in a somewhat difficult situation.


    Speaking of what had happened this time, the bureau could deal with it either seriously or leniently. If they dealt with it seriously, Qin Sheng and his brothers might be accused of initiating a gang war and considered as gangsters. However, they would not do so since Qu Huanxi and Yan Chaozong also were involved. If the management personnel did not look into the issue and the Qu family and the Yan family did not say more than necessary, the bureau would deal with it leniently and judge it to be an ordinary civil conflict. To be frank, at this time, the ones who were more powerful and influential would have a say. At a moment like this, power meant real strength.


    In the sub-bureau, which ruled the Yuerong Manor in Xixi, Qin Sheng and the group of people, including Chang Baji, were confined separately. Ever since Qin Sheng had finished the interrogation statement, he had been sitting dumbfoundedly without saying anything. Since what had been done was done, he needed to prepare his route of retreat. If so, what would be his route of retreat?


    At 8 o��clock in the evening, the door was pushed open from the outside. Qin Sheng opened his eyes and saw an acquaintance in front of him. It turned out to be Fang Jianping, who was in the same system as Qin Sheng. He walked in slowly. This was the first time that Qin Sheng had seen Fang Jianping dressed in a police uniform, who looked pretty ruthless and more imposing. He looked completely different from what he had been previously.


    Fang Jianping said to the policeman behind him, ��Take off his handcuffs.��


    The policeman glimpsed at the Deputy Director, who scolded him instantly and said, ��Why are you looking at me? Remove the handcuffs immediately. Could he run out of here?��


    The Deputy Director knew Fang Jianping quite well. As a youth who had been trained for several years in the municipal public security bureau, he was in the provincial public security bureau in stages and went upward according to his family��s plans. In this case, he might be the leader of the Public Security System of Zhejiang Province. Consequently, the Deputy Director thought he definitely could not offend that kind of person. Moreover, he needed to ride Fang Jianping��s coattails in advance. The later he did so, the smaller the reward would be.


    Upon hearing the Deputy Director��s order, the police removed the handcuffs for Qin Sheng in a hurry.


    The Deputy Director said politely, ��Jian Ping, in this case, you two speak with each other first. I will be waiting for you in my office. We should drink tea later. If you need any help, feel free to tell them.��


    Fang Jianping smiled happily as he said, ��All right. You attend to your business first.��


    After the Deputy Director left along with his underling, only Qin Sheng and Fang Jianping remained in the room. The atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing. After all, nobody would like to be a prisoner.


    Sitting across from Qin Sheng, Fang Jianping said half-jokingly, ��It did not occur to me that I would meet you under such a circumstance. To be frank, you are quite good at making trouble.��


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, ��I made a joke of myself.��


    Fang Jianping felt somewhat puzzled and said, ��If Qing Yan had not called me, I would not have known that you had made such a big scene today. The grandfather of Qu Huanxi is not an ordinary one in Zhejiang Province, let alone the Yan family in Shanghai. How could you fight with them? Obviously, you are bringing about your own destruction.�� After that, he took some cigarettes out of his pocket, handed one to Qin Sheng, and took the initiative to light it up for him. At this time, smoking cigarettes was the most comfortable thing.


    Qin Sheng said thanks to Fang Jianping, took a hard draw on the cigarette, and exhaled smoke relaxedly as he said, ��Brother Fang, on my side, I didn��t intend to fight with them since I am not that stupid. However, they just wouldn��t spare me and intended to drive me to a dead end. In this case, what could I do? So many things happened between me and Yan Chaozong, and he had been following me all the way from Shanghai to Hangzhou. He just wouldn��t let me go. However, I admitted defeat, intending to bend my knees to make an apology to him. After all, as the saying goes, a great man knows when to yield and when to not. However, he asked me to bend my knees to apologize to him in front of so many people. I am afraid that I can��t do so. Even if I could, could I continue to gain a foothold in Hangzhou?��


    Before, Qin Sheng had treated Fang Jianping the same way that he treated the group of people including Cao Da. While facing him, Qin Sheng had always swallowed his pride. However, he treated Fang Jianping as his peer today.


    Feeling somewhat surprised, Fang Jianping smiled bitterly as he said, ��I can��t do that. Plus, I think that I didn��t run into that kind of situation before, and never will I. After all, you and I are different. I say so out of honesty instead of superiority. Consequently, I am afraid that I might not be able to relate to your feelings.��


    Qin Sheng smiled happily and said, ��Thanks for understanding.�� After that, he continued smoking.


    Fang Jianping let out a sigh and said, ��I did not understand why Qing Yan took you so seriously before. I figured it out now finally. You are somewhat capable. Unfortunately, you are somewhat unlucky.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��Ever since my childhood, I had been living a difficult life as an orphan. I might have used up all the luck in my previous life.�� His grandfather was deceased. Uncle Lin had been in trouble. After he had arrived in Shanghai, whoever he had followed had ended up miserably. Qin Sheng wondered if he had broken a taboo before.


    Fang Jianping felt somewhat surprised. He smiled happily after coming to his senses, then said, ��You are still young. There is a long way ahead of you. Don��t belittle you to such an extent. If you get the courage in your heart, you can survive.��


    Upon hearing what Fang Jianping had said, Qin Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Fang Jianping stood up while saying, ��All right. I won��t speak further with you. I need to go. I just came here to check on you so Qing Yan wouldn��t feel concerned for you. However, you probably have to stay here tonight and will get out tomorrow morning. Qing Yan turned to so many people because of you. I will also help you. However, the way I see it, you should think about how you are going to face both the Qu family and the Yan family after getting out of here.��


    Qin Sheng was silent. Following that, he stood up and saw Fang Jianping off. This time, he owed another favor to both Xue Qingyan and Fang Jianping.


    As Fang Jianping had said, even if he got out of here safe and sound in the end, he still needed to face that group of people. Even though he and Xue Qingyan could help him once, they could not help him all the time.


    In this case, how should he face his enemies?


    In the evening, when Xue Qingyan just arrived in Hangzhou in a rush, both the Qu family and the Yan family were discussing how to solve this issue. The Old Monk of the Qu family, who had not planned to get involved in this issue originally, changed his attitude all of a sudden after getting a piece of news. Qu Huanxi had played against Qin Sheng by making mischief previously. Now, the Old Monk intended to deal with Qin Sheng on his own.


    As for the Yan family, Old Master Yan taught Yan Chaozong a lesson by himself, showing him how to get things done swiftly and ruthlessly and how to maximize benefits��

 Chapter 309 Three Strong Opponents

    Ever since his childhood, Qu Huanxi had been making trouble and mischief. However, he was still under control. As a matter of fact, he was not the kind of child who was utterly unruly. He was somewhat willful and that was all. Though the Old Monk was angry, after all, he still loved Qu Huanxi dearly and wouldn��t punish him. Ever since the Old Monk��s son��s death, he had loved his grandson more dearly, fearing that any mishaps would happen to him.


    As for why Qu Huanxi��s father had died, it was still a mystery. Some said that it was Third Master Wu who had killed Qu Huanxi��s father. Others said that the members of the Chen family, who had been pretty powerful in the south region of Suzhou during that time, were the murderers. Some others even said that a group of drug dealers had killed Qu Huanxi��s father because Old Monk had refused to cooperate with them. So many years had passed and Old Monk did not pry into it anymore.


    However, what Qu Huanxi had done today made the Old Monk feel pretty indignant. Because Qu Huanxi had overdrafted his creditability and gotten so many people involved on behalf of him. In addition, what he had done had swept the whole city by storm. If he continued making mischief in such a way, how could he be his successor in later days? Nobody would be willing to serve him at that time.


    Since the Old Monk had forbidden him to go outside, Qu Huanxi had been confined in the room upstairs. In the past a few days, he had been at home obediently. Due to what had happened, the Old Monk had scolded the group of people including Yuan Ke. After all, they had helped Qu Huanxi make a big scene.


    It was after 10 o��clock in the evening when a guest named Li Qingfeng arrived at the villa, dressed in Western clothes and leather shoes and looking like an elite. He was also a foster son of the Old Monk. Moreover, he was Yuan Ke��s most competent opponent. However, he did not get along with Qu Huanxi and despised how Qu Huanxi acted and behaved. Since Yuan Ke knew how to cater to Qu Huanxi, a rich playboy, he was greatly favored by Qu Huanxi.


    ��Qingfeng, you are here.�� The Old Monk was about to go to bed. It did not occur to him that this foster son would come to visit him.


    Li Qingfeng chuckled as he said, ��Foster Father, you are still angry at Huanxi, right? Well, he is just a child who hasn��t grown up yet. He definitely will become mature in the future. Plus, he is smarter than most of the people.��


    The Old Monk let out a sigh as he said, ��You don��t need to speak in his favor. He went too far today and did not even know that he had been taken advantage of.�� Due to what he had experienced in his youth, the Old Monk was called the Old Monk. As a matter of fact, he was not a real monk. He liked to wear traditional Chinese costumes and communicate with the older generation. He scarcely showed up now unless some pretty important matter occurred. He was almost the same as Third Master Wu.


    Li Qingfeng said thoughtfully, ��Foster Father, you may blame Huanxi wrongly this time since he did not do anything wrong. You should forgive him.��


    The Old Monk frowned as he said, ��Oh, what do you mean?�� Among his several foster sons, Li Qingfeng impressed him the most, who rarely participated in fighting with both open and secret means inside the circle and dared to open up his business. The business on his side was the most prosperous.


    Li Qingfeng said solemnly, ��Foster Father, do you remember what happened between us and Jiang Xianbang last year? Hong Xing was confined in Qiandao Lake by us. Someone freed him inexplicably in the end, making all of our plans fall short of success at the last stage. Though Jiang Xianbang was in trouble in the end, the ones on the other side were still disgruntled with us.��


    The Old Monk asked solemnly, ��Then, how is that issue connected to what happened today? Tell me the details.��


    The servant brought some tea over and Li Qingfeng took a sip. After that, he explained slowly, ��It is exactly this young man who ruined our plan, injured us, and saved Hong Xing during that time. The relationship between him and Jiang Xianbang was pretty unusual. My underlings recognized him today. I am pretty sure that he is the one.��


    The Old Monk frowned and asked, ��Are you sure?�� It did not occur to him that this young man actually was so powerful and capable. He had cooperated with the Zhang family in the Hubei and Hunan provinces and ruined his plan last year. He even had offended the Yan family in Shanghai. He actually had dared to come to Hangzhou now, simply having an exaggerated opinion of his abilities.


    Li Qingfeng nodded emphatically as he said, ��I am sure. It can��t be wrong.��


    The Old Monk was lost in thought for a few seconds. After that, he gave out his order as he said, ��Since he is the chief culprit, he should not blame me for what I am going to do to him. After all, I need to report to the ones on the other side. You will take care of this issue. Contact the Yan family and count it as a favor that we give to them. Keep one point in mind, that is, you should do it in a completely secret manner.��


    Li Qingfeng smiled playfully and said, ��Foster Father, no worries. I will get started right away.��


    Though Yuan Ke had been trying to show his sense of presence in front of Qu Huanxi, he had been conducting the non-essential tasks in a polite manner. Li Qingfeng knew that his Foster Father was not a dotard at all, who had been observing carefully and kept everything in mind. However, he definitely needed to deal with those on Qu Huanxi��s side sooner or later. The issue this time was an opportunity for him.


    After Li Qingfeng was done speaking with his Foster Father about the important issues, he pondered for a while. After that, he went upstairs to the entrance of Qu Huanxi��s room. It was not until he knocked on the door gently and got a response that he pushed the door open and entered the room. The atmosphere inside the room was foul. Qu Huanxi was lying on the bed, playing with his mobile. On the wall, a Korean X-rated movie was displayed on the large screen. The movie was Qu Huanxi��s favorite, which was not as violent as the ones in Europe and the United States and not as straightforward as the ones in Japan.


    Li Qingfeng turned on the light and said in a low voice, ��Are you still depressed?��


    Originally, Qu Huanxi had thought the visitor was the servant of the villa. However, upon hearing the voice, he felt something was not right and stood up in a hurry. Then, he saw Li Qingfeng standing at the entrance. Consequently, he turned off the projector hectically and said in a hurry, ��Uncle Li, why are you here?��


    Li Qingfeng did not at all mind that young people actually liked to watch X-rated movies. When he was at leisure, he would also appreciate the literary films from Japan. He smiled and said, ��I am here to check on you. Though the Old Master scolded you, he did it for your own good. You don��t need to be angry at him.��


    Qu Huanxi did not communicate with Li Qingfeng often since he thought of this guy as someone who liked to put on airs and was not as easy-going as Yuan Ke. Consequently, he smiled happily as he said, ��It��s OK. I am used to it.��


    Li Qingfeng had expected that Qu Huanxi would react like this. He asked randomly, ��How did you get a beef with that young man?��


    Qu Huanxi snorted as he said, ��As a matter of fact, we don��t bear grudges against each other. The sight of him annoys me, and that��s all. After all, he opposes me every time. I need to deal with him.��


    Li Qingfeng nodded and said, ��All right. I will take care of this issue. Just wait for my update.��


    Rolling off the bed all of a sudden, Qu Huanxi asked puzzledly, ��You will take care of it? Uncle Li, what do you mean?�� He wondered, when did Li Qingfeng actually start being so nice to him, wanting to help him out.


    Li Qingfeng replied casually, ��Though you didn��t have a beef with him, we did. You can go ask the Old Master, then you will figure it out. Consequently, the Old Master won��t blame you for what happened. You are free, more or less. Starting today, I will take care of this issue and update you. I assure you that you won��t be disappointed.��


    Qu Huanxi said excitedly, ��Hahahaha, Uncle Li, is it true? If you really launch an attack against the lad, he certainly will be as dead as a doornail.��


    Li Qingfeng replied straightforwardly, ��He deserves it.��


    Qu Huanxi said happily, ��OK. I will not meddle with this issue anymore. I will just wait for your update.��


    Li Qingfeng conveyed what the Old Master had said to Qu Huanxi. ��Plus, the Old Master asked me to tell you that you should not be on intimate terms with Yan Chaozong. They are not in the same boat as us.��


    Qu Huanxi replied thoughtfully, ��I get your point, I get your point.��


    In the Yan family��s villa located in the Purple Garden, in Sheshan, Shanghai, Old Master Yan was wiping the two cabinets of cameras. If all the members of the Yan family intended to make Old Master Yan feel happy, they certainly needed to try their best to collect various cameras. As for all the cameras in the two cabinets, they were all carefully selected. There was another room downstairs that was packed with different kinds of cameras.


    Old Master Yan would have gone to bed at this time normally. As he got on in years, he kept regular hours. He was almost the same as most of the elders, who were afraid of death when they got old. In this case, they would rather keep regular hours so that they could live for a few more days.


    But Old Master Yan still had not yet rested at this time today because he had been waiting for his grandson to come back home.


    Old Master Yan did not say anything at all. Instead, he just continued wiping his favorite cameras. Yan Chaozong stood at the entrance uneasily. The one standing by his side was his uncle, the current head of the Yan family. He could be counted as a favorite in Shanghai and was a guest of the leaders in the city and a frequent visitor of various elite clubs.


    Second Uncle Yan was dressed in a woolen sweater on top and a white T-shirt underneath. Besides wearing a tie, he also wore gold-rimmed glasses. His hair was combed quite neatly. His black leather shoes looked raven and shiny. All in all, Second Uncle Yan was a standard elite male in Shanghai.


    ��You made such a petty issue known to all. Do you intend to disgrace yourself to such an extent?�� Old Master Yan finally spoke. He scolded Yan Chaozong frankly as he said, ��You made trouble again and again for the sake of a woman. Though she said she didn��t like you, you still chased after her in an utterly shameless manner. Are you going to disgrace the whole Yan family?��


    Yan Chaozong did not say anything at all since seldom had his grandfather scolded him before. The look on his face was quite ghastly.


    Old Master Yan asked quite straightforwardly, ��How is the situation going on between you and him now?��


    Yan Chaozong replied honestly, ��I won��t give up on getting back at him unless I die. He and I can��t co-exist. As long as he is alive, he will be my threat forever.��


    Old Master Yan continued asking, ��You can��t put it down, right?��


    Yan Chaozong replied without hesitation, ��No, I can��t.��


    Old Master Yan got directly to the point and asked, ��While you are dealing with him, what is the biggest obstruction?�� He knew his grandson��s character quite well, who was quite stubborn sometimes. He thought that since his grandson could not let it go, he should directly get the issue solved and make his grandson let go of this issue completely.


    Yan Chaozong was hesitant for a while. After that, he said, ��Speaking of those who would be the most likely to help him out, one of them is the Xue family and the other is Third Master Wu.��


    Old Master Yan put down the camera, turned around, and stared at Lao Er of the Yan family and Yan Chaozong. Then, he said in an undeniable manner, ��Lao Er, you will be in charge of this thing. Don��t need to pay attention to the Xue family. All you need to do is to watch over them. But, you can��t offend them. You talk with this Third Master Wu on your own, promising him that he can enter the Shanghai market and cooperate with us in various fields. Since Zhou Wenwu died, we have not found a suitable spokesperson. Since he has been casting his greedy eyes on Shanghai for a long time, he should show us his sincerity to do so by dealing with this young man conveniently. The way I see it, he won��t say no.��


    Upon hearing what his grandfather had said, Yan Chaozong opened his eyes wide immediately. It did not occur to him that his grandfather would make such a decision for his sake. He was simply impressed by his grandfather��s stratagem.


    Lao Er of the Yan family changed the look in his eyes slightly and said, ��Father, why do you do this?��


    Old Master Yan explained as he said, ��Our business in Zhejiang becomes more and more prosperous. However, a lot of mistakes have taken place there in recent days. We need to find a more suitable partner. Third Master Wu has been completely whitewashed in the past years, who acts as a good choice for us. I am doing it for the Yan family, not for Chao Song. Chao Song��s issue can be taken care of conveniently.�� Though Old Master Yan showed no interest in all the issues going on in the Yan family, he knew about them all quite well.


    Lao Er of the Yan family nodded quietly as he said, ��All right. I will get it done right away.��


    Old Master Yan gave Yan Chaozong a hard look and said, ��Don��t act so hesitantly when it comes to getting things done in the future. The Yan family can��t afford to be disgraced again like this.��


    Yan Chaozong was silent and speechless. He did disappoint the Old Master this time, which was credited back to Qin Sheng. However, he did not need to think of Qin Sheng as a threat anymore since Qin Sheng would be dead soon.


    So far, Qin Sheng had been trapped. While facing three strong opponents, including the Yan family, the Old Monk, and Third Master Wu, how could he break through the tight encirclement and escape this time?

 Chapter 310 You Can’t Leave with Me

    It seemed that Qin Sheng really needed to turn to someone to tell his fortunes, checking whether something had gone wrong in his fate or not. Wherever he went, he would offend people and could not fit in. Whoever following him would have bad luck in the end. Though he was less than 30 years old, he had offended three commanding forces in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai regions. If others offended one of the three forces, they would need to go about begging for help and praying for themselves. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng was pretty lucky to offend all of the three forces at one time. He was so lucky that he should consider buying a lottery ticket.


    No wonder Qin Sheng had asked his grandfather so many times what his fate would be. The Old Master had just smiled and said nothing at all��


    By the time Xue Qingyan arrived at Jiuxi Rose Garden, it was already 11 o��clock in the evening. She had been quite occupied in recent days. Since many projects were going on at the same time, as a Deputy General Manager who was in charge of the Investment Evaluation Management Department, she had either worked overtime and held meetings every day or went on a business trip. Sometimes, she had been called to hold a video or phone call conference in the early morning or in the dead of night and had met different investment parties and investor representatives.


    As a result, upon knowing that Qin Sheng had gotten in trouble today, Xue Qingyan had been busy and exhausted, making calls continuously and begging her connections. If she had not used her family��s connections, she could not have been sure that she could get Qin Sheng out of the bureau. After all, she confronted the pressure from both the Qu family and the Yan family, who were not ordinary at all.


    Cao Da and Lin Su went out to pick up Xue Qingyan in person. After all, since Xue Qingyan had pretty powerful connections, Cao Da intended to make friends with her, more or less. After Xue Qingyan saw Lin Su, she took the initiative to comfort her by saying, ��Lin Su, don��t worry. Qin Sheng is fine now.��


    Feeling guilty, Lin Su said, ��Sister Xue, so sorry for disturbing you and making you rush all the way from Shanghai.�� After all, she had been engaged in the financial investment business once and knew how exhausted the people engaged in this field would get. In addition, speaking of Xue Qingyan��s company, it was a well-known investment company in Shanghai, which set its feet in various fields related to finance.


    Xue Qingyan shook Lin Su��s hands as she said, ��It��s all right. Since Qin Sheng is my brother, I should rush to help him once he got into such big trouble. I can postpone my work for a few more days. So far, his issue is the most important thing to me. ��


    It was not until Xue Qingyan finished greeting Lin Su that she stared at Cao Da. As a matter of fact, she had seen Cao Da before. However, they had not communicated with each other often. Consequently, she said politely, ��Mr. Cao, long time no see.��


    Cao Da eyed this great beauty in front of him, who was quite famous in Hangzhou City. He wondered why Qin Sheng could be so lucky to be greatly favored by her. Xue Qingyan��s brother achieved great success in his official career. If Xue Qingyan could try her best to help Qin Sheng out, Qin Sheng might pull himself through the difficulties this time. It seemed that this great beauty was still single, who had been romantically linked with several big shots. It was unknown if what the pink news had said was true or not. Cao Da was curious about the relationship between Qin Sheng and her.


    Cao Da praised her sincerely and said, ��Yes. Miss Xue, here we meet again. You are always so beautiful.��


    Xue Qingyan chuckled as she said, ��Mr. Cao, you are making fun of me. I am getting old and losing my looks.��


    Cao Da took the initiative to invite her into his house. ��Miss Xue, you are too modest. Well, let��s go inside and have a conversation. It��s pretty cold outside.��


    They walked into the villa. Mi Na was accompanying his daughter on the second floor. Cao Zhang and Cao Ying did not come back from school yet. Ji Jing was still in Shanghai. Consequently, it was pretty quiet inside the villa.


    After they took their seats, Cao Da ordered the maidservant to serve them tea and water. Lin Su could not help asking Xue Qingyan, ��Sister Xue, how is the situation now?��


    Xue Qingyan said slowly, ��I have gotten into touch with my connections and got the issue solved. Qin Sheng could be released tomorrow. As for Lao Chang and the others, they might not be free till the day after tomorrow. My friend visited Qin Sheng at nightfall, saying his state was good so far. Moreover, as for the compensation made to the Yuerong Manor and the medical expenses of those on the other side who were injured, I asked someone to hold a negotiation with them. The related amount was transferred. Consequently, Qin Sheng is basically fine now.��


    It was pretty thoughtful of Xue Qingyan to take care of every aspect in case the counterpart would go back on their word in the future. Obviously, though facing great pressure from the Qu family and the Yan family, Xue Qingyan had turned to pretty powerful connections to get Qin Sheng out of the bureau, which was quite amazing.


    Lin Su said once again, ��Sister Xue, sorry for the disturbance this time. I am grateful to you on behalf of Qin Sheng and his brothers. I will repay you the compensation in the future.��


    Xue Qingyan did not refuse Lin Su at all. If she acted too politely, she would not be as close to Lin Su as before. Since it was Qin Sheng who had made the trouble, Lin Su certainly would insist on giving the money back to her. Nor could she refuse Lin Su. Currently, this might be the best Lin Su could do.


    Cao Da let out a sigh and said, ��Miss Xue, as expected, you have more powerful connections. I already used up my available connections. Nobody was willing to stand up for Qin Sheng at this time.�� Compared with the powerful and formidable Xue family, he was less capable. After all, Xue Qingyan was a favorite in Shanghai now because of his success in his official career.


    Xue Qingyan smiled bitterly as she said, ��As the saying goes, social relations actually are related to exchange with each other. I don��t know how I can requite this obligation.��


    Cao Da nodded quietly as he said, ��Well, what you said makes sense.�� Speaking of how one would requite an obligation like this, it was not easy.


    They sat in the living room and continued talking for half an hour. After that, Xue Qingyan took Lin Su away and left. She had invited Lin Su to stay in her house tonight so that she would not make blind and disorderly conjectures. After all, if Lin Su went home alone, she would feel worried about her.


    At 8 o��clock in the morning, Xue Qingyan drove Lin Su to the subsidiary bureau to pick Qin Sheng up. It was not until they had been waiting at the entrance for about half an hour that Qin Sheng walked out, looking quite haggard. Raising his head and staring at the sky, which was no longer blue, Qin Sheng took a deep breath. Though the sky was broad and the city was vast, he had no place to shelter himself.


    In this case, what would be his next station? Was he destined to wander from one place to another his entire life?


    Though the subsidiary bureau was crowded with people and cars, Qin Sheng simply looked like an ant, which nobody dared to pay attention to. Qin Sheng was the only one who got released, and he felt uncomfortable about it. After all, it was he who had made trouble. His brothers had suffered disaster because of him. A moment ago, he had asked the policemen who had walked him out when his brothers would be free. Unfortunately, the policemen refused to answer his question politely, making him feel helpless. However, even so, Qin Sheng would not complain at all because it was true that he was not very capable at this time. It was due to others�� help that he could be released now. However, as long as he was free, he would strive for what he wanted.


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the door of the subsidiary bureau, he looked around casually and found that no acquaintances seemed to be around. Perhaps everybody was avoiding him. After all, nobody thought he would win.


    At this time, a Mercedes came in front of Qin Sheng slowly. Xue Qingyan and Lin Su got out of the car and stared at him warm-heartedly. Qin Sheng smiled at them subconsciously and waved his hands at them. He knew that at least he was not alone.


    Xue Qingyan said gently, ��Get in the car.��


    Qin Sheng replied with a ��Hmm�� and walked to their front hurriedly. After that, he opened the door of the car and sat in the back seat. Xue Qingyan drove the Mercedes away. They disappeared quickly��


    At this time, two passers-by who were across the street of the municipal public security bureau saw this scene. To be more exact, there were three passers-by. They reported this news to the big shots behind the scenes one after another.


    To Qin Sheng, the bureau might be the safest place for him. Starting from the moment he had walked out of the bureau, he would not be safe anymore. Even so, Qin Sheng would not choose to keep hiding in the bureau.


    After Xue Qingyan drove past two traffic lights, it was still quiet in the car. Nobody spoke at all. Xue Qingyan found it funny and said, ��Why are you both silent?��


    Qin Sheng replied quite straightforwardly, ��I feel ashamed to speak. I am so embarrassed.��


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said, ��You feel so ashamed that you could not face both of us, right? If so, then make less trouble in the future. You were somewhat impulsive this time. As a matter of fact, you could have chosen not to go there. However, since you were there, it was somewhat stupid of you to make such a big scene. You completely burned your bridges.��


    Qin Sheng reflected on what he had done and knew that he had been somewhat impulsive at that time. Consequently, he said, ��Well, yes. I was out of my mind then and wasn��t thinking clearly. However, what is done cannot be undone. Since the damage is done, I don��t regret it at all. However, I do feel sorry for troubling you once again. I already owed you so many favors. I don��t know when I can requite all the obligations.��


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said, ��You are polite to me again. If I had treated you as an outsider, I would not have rushed all the way from Shanghai.�� She did take Qin Sheng as her brother. She had done all these things for Qin Sheng willingly.


    Qin Sheng was greatly moved and said, ��Sister, I know you don��t give a damn about it at all. However, I feel somewhat uncomfortable about it.��


    Xue Qingyan directly interrupted Qin Sheng and said, ��All right. Don��t say that kind of nonsense anymore. I will drive you back home now. When you are at home, you can take a shower and have a good rest. Lin Su will be by your side. Don��t ever think about anything at all.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��Can I stop thinking about anything? Lao Chang and my other brothers are still confined in the bureau. How should I face the Qu family and the Yan family?��


    Xue Qingyan replied meaningfully, ��Lao Chang and the others are supposed to be released tomorrow. As for this, you don��t need to worry about it. I wonder how can you deal with the Qu family and Yan family. In fact, I can find solutions for you and stand up for you on my own if necessary.��


    Upon hearing that Lao Chang and his other brothers would be free tomorrow, Qin Sheng was finally at ease. However, when it came to how to deal with the Qu family and Yan family, Qin Sheng really did not want to trouble Xue Qingyan anymore. He shook his head while saying, ��Sister, I don��t want to trouble you with the issue of the Qu and Yan families because I have already caused you so many inconveniences. Plus, you are in a somewhat special situation. I don��t want you to be involved. I have my own plan.��


    Xue Qingyan frowned slightly and asked, ��What is your plan?��


    Since Qin Sheng had turned the plan over in his mind, he said straightforwardly, ��Since I can��t fight them, I can avoid them at least. Consequently, I plan to leave Hangzhou and stay away from that group of people in the Yangtze River Delta region. There should be a place for me to shelter myself in a vast country. I don��t think that I will still be so mediocre in 10 years or 20 years or 50 years in the future.��


    Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, both Xue Qingyan and Lin Su were stupefied. It did not occur to them that Qin Sheng would make such a decision. Consequently, they stared at Qin Sheng dumbfoundedly. Fortunately, they were at a red light just then. If Xue Qingyan had heard what Qin Sheng had said while driving, an accident might have taken place.


    After that, nobody spoke anymore. Silence prevailed in the inside of the car again. Both Xue Qingyan and Lin Su were still digesting what Qin Sheng had announced. Before Qin Sheng had been in Hangzhou for half a year, he was about to move again.


    After they arrived at Golden Coast located in the Binjiang District, Qin Sheng and Lin Su got out of the car. Xue Qingyan did not plan to accompany them home at all. However, before Qin Sheng got out of the car, she said, ��The way I see it, you should calm yourself down over the next few days. You should think about it. After all, the issue still can be solved.��


    Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan looked at each other for a few seconds. After that, Qin Sheng said, ��OK. I will think about it further.��


    However, Qin Sheng had gotten quite a clear answer in his heart. He said so to stop Xue Qingyan from overthinking it. It was not until Xue Qingyan had left that Qin Sheng and Lin Su held each other��s hands tightly and went back home.


    After they were at home, instead of bugging Qin Sheng, Lin Su asked him to take a shower and get himself changed first. After that, she ordered some takeout. After all, it was time for lunch now and Qin Sheng should be hungry.


    By the time Qin Sheng finished taking a shower and got out, the takeout had arrived. Qin Sheng and Lin Su ate lunch first. They did not say anything at all while eating.


    After they finished lunch, Lin Su went out to throw the garbage away. After she was back inside, she sat by Qin Sheng��s side, bit her lips, and said, ��I am sorry.��


    Qin Sheng pulled Lin Su into his arms and said, ��Why are you apologizing to me? I know what you are going to say. I don��t want to blame anyone, including you and your family. It is just the reality. I can��t grumble against heaven and lay the blame upon others. All I can do is think about what should I do next.�� He had known early on that the Lin family definitely would abandon him again after the accident had happened to him, which proved to be undeniable. Consequently, Lin Su had taken all the responsibilities on herself.


    Lin Su did not lose her coolness yet. Moreover, Qin Sheng was still that sober. Consequently, she did not go on squabbling over this topic. Qin Sheng��s attitude explained everything. It was useless for her to say anything further.


    Lin Su lifted up her head, looked into Qin Sheng��s eyes, and said, ��Do you really plan to leave Hangzhou?��


    Qin Sheng nodded emphatically and said, ��Yes. I have made up my mind. We should not stay in Hangzhou long. The sooner we leave here, the better it will be for us. I fear that if we continue to linger here, in the end, we��ll be unable to leave.��


    Lin Su replied without any hesitation, ��All right. I am on your side. Wherever you go, I will be by your side. Even if we need to keep our identities hidden for the rest of our lives, I am OK with it.�� The firm look in her eyes indicated that she had made up her mind to not abandon Qin Sheng and stick by his side through thick and thin for the rest of her life.


    Qin Sheng was hesitant for a while. After that, he stroked Lin Su��s cheek gently, shook his head as he said, ��You can��t leave with me this time.��


    Upon hearing this sentence, Lin Su was at a loss subconsciously��

 Chapter 311 Wait for Me! OK, I Will.

    Qin Sheng told Lin Su not to leave with him because he had his own considerations. This time, not only had he offended the Yan Family but he had also offended the Qu Family. Additionally, the Qu Family had built up its fortune by taking advantage of the gray force, which was quite influential in Zhejiang Province. In this case, he would need to face great danger. As for the Yan Family, since he had run away from them narrowly before, they certainly would not spare him this time. Consequently, Qin Sheng was under great pressure now.


    It was fine for Qin Sheng if anything should happen to him. However, Lin Su certainly could not meet with any mishap. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would go crazy, feel guilty, and blame himself for the rest of his life. At that time, even he would not know what kinds of things he might do. Secondly, as long as Lin Su stayed in the Lin Family, she certainly would be safe. Whether it was the Yan Family or the Qu Family, they would not take it out on Lin Su. But, if Lin Su was still by his side, those underlings of the Yan Family and the Qu Family might not be able to think further before they took action. At that time, Lin Su would meet with a mishap easily.


    Lastly, as a man, it was convenient for Qin Sheng to do whatever he liked. If he brought Lin Su along with him, it would be much more troublesome. At that time, neither of them might get away. Though it sounded harsh, it was the truth after all.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng told Lin Su that she could not leave with him this time.


    Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, Lin Su was stupefied subconsciously. She stared at Qin Sheng incredulously. Her mind went blank. Obviously, she was waiting for Qin Sheng to give her a reasonable explanation.


    Every woman would worry about personal gains and losses from time to time. It was especially true for Lin Su at this critical moment. Lin Su might overthink it. For example, she wondered whether Qin Sheng had decided not to let her stay by his side since he had been indignant by what the Lin Family had done over this issue. She also pondered on the possibility that Qin Sheng might plan to give her up since he had offended the Yan Family for her sake. It was because of her that Qin Sheng had been suffering from many hardships and felt depressed. She thought that there were far more probabilities. At this time, Lin Su��s heart was filled with doubt.


    Qin Sheng circled his hands around Lin Su��s shoulders, stared at her sincerely, and said, ��Don��t overthink it. I don��t have other meanings at all. I��ve made such a decision because I can��t even assure you that I definitely can leave Hangzhou safe and sound. If you follow me, you will be in danger. At that time, if you really meet with a mishap, I won��t forgive myself. In this case, you can only stay in the Lin Family, which will be the safest place for you. Moreover, the grandmother is not in good condition now, you should spend more time with her and accompany her well since you have not been with her for such a long time. You don��t need to worry about me. I will try my best to get this issue solved. As long as I can leave Hangzhou, I will pick you up if everything goes on smoothly at my next stop. You can rest assured that you will always be my girl for the rest of my life. However mediocre or distinguished I will be in the future, I won��t drive you away.��


    What Qin Sheng had said explained everything. Lin Su did not need to doubt him anymore. In fact, she was a smart woman in nature. She had been somewhat out of sorts a moment ago. However, upon pondering it attentively, she discovered that what Qin Sheng had said made sense. If she was by Qin Sheng��s side, he would get distracted because he would need to protect her. In that case, she would be a drag on him. As long as she went back to the Lin Family, she would be safe and Qin Sheng would have no fear of disturbance from the rear. Though she would feel concerned about Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng��s arrangement was still the best solution.


    Lin Su believed in Qin Sheng firmly and said, ��All right. I will wait for you in Ningbo. I will come to you after you settle down in the new place.�� She trusted this man whom she had chosen on her own and believed that he certainly would not disappoint her.


    Qin Sheng pulled Lin Su into his arms. He really did owe Lin Su so much. Based on Lin Su��s capability and family background, if she chose any man whose conditions were above average, she definitely would lead a happy and comfortable life. However, she had decided to be by his side and accompany him enduring many wrongdoings and hardships. Consequently, Qin Sheng told himself that he certainly needed to become outstanding and let Lin Su live her life the way she wanted.


    Since they were about to say goodbye to each other soon, Qin Sheng was reluctant to leave Lin Su. Unless it was necessary, nobody would be willing to part with his beloved woman. Moreover, if they parted now, they might be boundlessly apart from life and death. As a result, holding mixed feelings in his heart, Qin Sheng whispered a few words in Lin Su��s ear, ��Wait for me!��


    Lin Su held the same mixed feelings in her heart and replied, ��OK. I will.�� At this moment, both of them thought that no matter great the hardships and difficulties that they were going to face became, their hearts would be together forever.


    They held each other in their arms tightly, enjoying the rare peacefulness. This might be the last time they could enjoy such peace. Nobody could foresee what would happen in the future.


    The relationship between Lin Su and Qin Sheng had naturally reached maturity long ago. However, never had they crossed the last gate. When they had been in Xiamen previously, Qin Sheng was recovering from his injuries. Consequently, even if Qin Sheng had intended to do something to Lin Su, she would not have allowed him to do that. In later days, they had come to Hangzhou. They might have been used to that kind of life early on. As a result, their minds were in sync.


    As a single woman and single man, they still could keep such a pure relationship between them even if they had been sharing the same bed and the same pillow for a long time. Admittedly, they had controlled themselves quite well. If other outsiders knew this, they would think that something was wrong with Qin Sheng��s body.


    The reason why Qin Sheng had not tried to cross the last red line was that he had his own considerations and intended to leave a way out for Lin Su. It was unknown how his future would end up and how many hardships and setbacks he would have to experience before he was able to be on the right track. On the contrary, before Lin Su had left Shanghai, her life had achieved a specific level. Qin Sheng was not sure if Lin Su could be by his side and accompany him to go through all the hardships. It was not that he did not trust Lin Su. In fact, he was not confident in himself. If he continued leading a mediocre life like this, Lin Su might be disappointed with him, begin to regret it, and intend to leave him someday. At that time, Qin Sheng would let her go calmly since he was not willing to owe Lin Su anything.


    As for Lin Su, she knew what Qin Sheng was thinking about. If Qin Sheng did not open himself up to her, of course, she would not take the initiative to do so. Moreover, as a woman, she should be more reserved.


    However, they had gone through many hardships together so far and knew their feelings for each other quite well. Since they were destined not to part with each other for the rest of their lives, they should not mind anything at all.


    In addition, they were about to say goodbye to each other soon. It was unknown when they could see each other again. They did not know whether goodbye meant that they could not meet each other again for the rest of their lives or not. Neither of them wanted to leave regret in their lives.


    As a result, Lin Su took the initiative to speak up first. She whispered gently to him, ��Qin Sheng, I want to be your woman.��


    After Lin Su finished this sentence, her face blushed slightly. Though the look in her eyes was shy, it was pretty affirmative because never had she regretted coming across Qin Sheng before, and she would not regret it now. Nor would she ever regret it in the future. Also, she would not regret that she had handed herself completely over to Qin Sheng since her heart had belonged to Qin Sheng for a long time.


    Qin Sheng was not hesitant this time. He did not even hold other additional thoughts in his mind at all. He held Lin Su��s waist and lifted her up directly and walked to the bedroom without any hesitation. Lin Su held Qin Sheng��s neck tightly and stared at him attentively, intending to keep his look at this time in her mind. She would not forget how he looked today even 10 years or 20 years later.


    After putting Lin Su gently down on the bed, Qin Sheng closed the door considerately and drew the curtain. After that, he poured a glass of water for her. Lin Su stared at her man quietly. It seemed that she had foreseen that he would still do many things for her when they became old and hoary.


    After Qin Sheng lay on the bed, Lin Su took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and say affectionately, ��Kiss me.��


    Qin Sheng smiled gently and began to play with the goddess of his heart without reservation. As the saying goes, all the feelings are soaked in the silence and all the deep and sincere feelings naturally come out. At this time, they did not need to say anything at all. All they needed to do was feel this most tender moment with their hearts.


    Soon, they saw each other naked, feeling their respective warmness and the tenderness brought about by the intimate touching between them. At this time, Lin Su was so shy that she dared not look at Qin Sheng. Besides feeling somewhat nervous, she was somewhat expectant. This was an inexplicable feeling. She would become Qin Sheng��s woman finally and Qin Sheng would be her only man for the rest of her life. Lin Su had made up her mind that if anything did really happen to Qin Sheng, never would she continue her life in this world. In this case, they could reincarnate together after they died. Only by doing so would it be possible for them to meet each other in the next lifetime. Only by doing so could they avoid the situation when they would not be born at the same time.


    This was Lin Su, a woman who once had been oblivious of the plights of the people and could give everything up for her man��s sake now.


    As a line in poetry described: ��When autumn��s golden wind embraces dew of jade; all the love scenes on earth, however, may fade.��


    This was a moment belonging to Qin Sheng and Lin Su, who could feel free to enjoy the best pleasure in this world now.


    It was unknown how long it had been. Quietness prevailed throughout the whole bedroom finally. Only Lin Su��s and Qin Sheng��s gasping was heard. Since it was Lin Su��s first night in bed, Qin Sheng loved her dearly and had not been too forceful with her. Instead, he had just enjoyed Lin Su a bit.


    Since Lin Su had been worried about Qin Sheng last night and had not slept well. But after she became Qin Sheng��s woman genuinely tonight, sleepiness washed over her, making her feel so tired. Qin Sheng held her in his arms and said, ��If you are tired, you can sleep for a while.��


    Lin Su nodded slightly. Upon thinking of that kind of magical feeling from a moment ago, she could not help herself from blushing once again. As the saying goes, if a goddess feels shy after her first night in bed, it means that her man was quite good at making love. If it were not Lin Su��s first night in bed, Qin Sheng would not have restrained himself well. After all, he was a normal man. Since he had been restraining himself for quite a long time, he certainly would act impulsively.


    Qin Sheng held Lin Su in his arms and watched her fall asleep. After that, he heard the even sounds of her breathing��


    After Lin Su slept deeply, Qin Sheng went out of the bedroom and started to think about the challenges he was going to face in the following days. If he intended to stay in Hangzhou and confront the Qu Family and the Yan Family directly, it seemed that he could only use Xue Qingyan and Zhuang Zhou as the cards in his hands. But Qin Sheng really didn��t want to trouble them at this time since the enemies he was going to face were simply too powerful. He could not be that selfish.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng made up his mind to leave Hangzhou. As it is said, indecisiveness leads to disaster. After Lao Chang and his brothers got free tomorrow, Qin Sheng would hold a discussion with them. He certainly would make arrangements for them. Though he had just gained a foothold in Hangzhou and was reluctant to give up everything he had now, which he had earned through his great efforts, he had no choice but to do so. After all, he could not save a little only to lose a lot.


    When Lin Su woke up in the afternoon, she found that Qin Sheng, who had been by her side, was gone. Lin Su felt somewhat panicked all of a sudden and thought that Qin Sheng had left without saying goodbye to her since he meant something completely different to her now. Never had it occurred to her, one who had always been independent, that a man would take up such an important place in her life.


    Lin Su did not have time to pay attention to others. Though feeling somewhat uncomfortable, she changed into her pajamas in a hurry and ran out of the room barefoot. After that, she saw Qin Sheng in the kitchen, who was busy cooking.


    Upon hearing the noise, Qin Sheng turned around and saw Lin Su standing in the dining hall. He put down the spatula in his hand and walked out of the kitchen as he said, ��You are awake. Why don��t you continue to sleep a little more? Why are you out barefoot? Don��t you feel cold?��


    Lin Su walked over with red eyes. She held Qin Sheng in her arms and said, ��I thought you were gone.��


    Qin Sheng patted Lin Su��s back and comforted her. ��What are you thinking about randomly? How could I just leave you like that?�� It did not occur to him that Lin Su would be swayed by considerations of gains and losses. He chuckled as he said, ��Be obedient. Go back to the room and sleep for a while more. Since you do not feel good, you should not run about. I will wake you up when the dinner is done.��


    ��OK.�� Lin Su nodded slightly, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed Qin Sheng gently. After that, she went back to bed satisfactorily.


    Qin Sheng found it funny and shook his head. After that, he turned around and attended to the cooking.


    Half an hour later, a tableful of fancy dinner was finally done, which had cost Qin Sheng totally two hours from beginning to end. There were 10 dishes of different flavors, including one Dark Chicken Soup, which was specifically for Lin Su��s body. All the dishes were all perfectly wonderful in color, smell, and taste.


    After Lin Su sat down, she asked somewhat incredulously, ��Why did you cook so many dishes? We can��t even finish them by ourselves.��


    Qin Sheng stared at Lin Su, teased her, and said, ��Even if we can��t finish them, you should eat more. I will make you look better, plumper, and cuter so that you can bear several more chubby kids in the future.��


    Lin Su rolled her eyes at Qin Sheng and said, ��You wish!��


    Qin Sheng served a bowl of rice for Lin Su. After that, he served another bowl of soup for her and refilled her bowl continuously. Then, he took his time in eating while watching Lin Su enjoy the dinner. Previously, Qin Sheng had made a clean sweep of all the dishes over dinner. However, he did not have any appetite at all today. He just wanted to see Lin Su finish her dinner.


    Why had he intended to cook so many dishes today? Why did he want to see Lin Su finish her dinner?


    Because he feared that he would not have an opportunity to cook for Lin Su again. He feared that he would not have a chance to see Lin Su finish her dinner anymore. He needed to keep everything that happened today in his mind.


    Did Lin Su know Qin Sheng��s thoughts?


    Yes, she did.


    As a result, she did not even lift up her head since her eyes were filled with tears��

 Chapter 312 All Right, I Will Do I

    t


    As a matter of fact, Lin Su did know the reason why Qin Sheng had cooked for her and watched her having dinner today.


    Because it was unknown when they could meet each other after they said goodbye this time. She did not want to complain at all. All she could do was accompany Qin Sheng in experiencing the last peaceful moment. Instead of being a burden on him and making him feel anxious for her, she would help him exert his great efforts to face the difficulty this time. She believed that their story would not come to an end easily.


    Lin Su still ate in a quite delicate manner. She chewed carefully and swallowed slowly in a charming way, making people feel that eating was a kind of performance art. She tried her best to enjoy every dish since this was the best dinner she had enjoyed so far. When Qin Sheng was not paying attention to her, she took advantage of the opportunity to wipe away her tears silently. She did not want to cry in front of Qin Sheng. If she did so, Qin Sheng would feel concerned and sorry for her.


    However hungry they were, it was not possible for them to finish 10 dishes on their own. Qin Sheng only ate a bowl of rice. Previously, Lin Su had been capable of finishing half a bowl of rice. But she finished two bowls of rice in the end even though she was already full. She simply did not want to waste the fancy dinner that Qin Sheng had cooked specifically for her.


    After Lin Su finished sipping the last mouthful of soup, she put down the bowl and said satisfactorily, ��I am fully stuffed.��


    Qin Sheng handed a tissue to Lin Su and chuckled as he said, ��Go to watch a TV drama for a while. After I finish cleaning up the table, I will join you.��


    Lin Su stood up in a hurry and said, ��I will clean up the table since you have been occupied all afternoon.��


    Qin Sheng teased her smilingly. ��Be obedient. You need to rest yourself for a few days.��


    Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, Lin Su felt shy instantly. Her face blushed. She covered her face and ran away��


    In the evening, affected by the cold air from the north, the temperature on Mount Putuo plunged dramatically all of a sudden. In addition, the sea wind howled continuously. Third Master Wu, who had been living in the small yard on Mount Putuo, suffered from rheumatism again, which had tortured him for a long time. He dared not go outside at all. He had no choice but to turn up the heater. As people got old, they would fear the cold more.


    It was quite cold in late autumn this year and the coldness had hit Mount Putuo much earlier than in previous years. Back when it was early winter in previous years, Third Master Wu had set out to Sanya to pass the winter or gone back to Hangzhou and stayed there till spring came. All in all, he definitely would not stay on Mount Putuo throughout the winter.


    Luo Changgong just arrived at Mount Putuo after rushing all the way from Hangzhou. He was quite surprised that the Old Master had called him over all of a sudden. He had an odd feeling that the reason why the Old Master had called him over definitely was related to Qin Sheng. After all, the most interesting thing going on in Hangzhou in the past two days was that Qin Sheng had offended both the Qu Family and the Yan Family. Could it be that the Old Master planned to give Qin Sheng a hand and help him out? Well, it was not reasonable for the Old Master to do so. However, it would make sense if somebody had convinced him.


    Since it was completely impossible for Master Liu and Cao Da to convince the Old Master, only the Xue Family could do that��


    In the small yard of Mount Putuo, though there were only a few servants and bodyguards, all of them were Third Master Wu��s trusted subordinates, who had been by his side for many years, especially the one named Tiger Man, who followed Third Master Wu like a shadow and was claimed to be ranked among the top three positions. As for the other bodyguards, they had been hand-picked by Third Master Wu himself. The servants had been brought here from Hangzhou.


    By the time Luo Changgong walked into the yard, a middle-aged man, who had been by Third Master Wu��s side for many years, had been waiting for him there. Luo Changgong walked over quickly and asked in a low voice, ��Mr. Chu, why did the Third Master call me over here?��


    The family name of the middle-aged man was Chu. His name was Sikong. He was addressed respectfully as Mr. Chu by all the people on Third Master Wu��s side, who turned out to be Third Master Wu��s favorite. Whoever dared to offend Mr. Chu would probably have no choice but to abdicate his position and give it to better ones. Mr. Chu��s words worked better than the Third Master��s words sometimes. Consequently, everybody was reverent and respectful to Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu, who was dressed in a down jacket, smiled happily as he said, ��Lao Luo, you will figure it out once you are inside. It is neither a good thing nor a bad one. Whether it is good or bad will depends on how you make the choice.��


    Every circle had its own sects. It was also true with Third Master Wu��s circle. However, Mr. Chu was polite to everybody. Never would he take sides selectively. That was also the reason why Third Master Wu trusted him so much.


    Upon hearing that Third Master Wu had called him over for neither a good thing nor a bad thing, Luo Changgong felt more puzzled. With mixed feelings in his heart, he followed Mr. Chu into Third Master Wu��s study room. At this time, Third Master Wu was reading a book related to those royal censors and imperial censors in the Ming dynasty.


    After Luo Changgong entered the study, he said reverently and respectfully, ��Third Master.��


    Upon hearing the voice, Third Master Wu said directly without ever lifting up his head, ��You are here. Come over and have a seat.��


    Luo Changgong was not as sophisticated as some people. Sometimes when it came to dealing with issues, it was true that he would be impatient. It was especially true when it came to the current situation. Consequently, he spoke up directly and said, ��Third Master, why did you ask me to come here?��


    ��Oh. Here is the thing. Someone intends to cooperate with us now. However, to get it done, we need to help them with one thing first. I would like to assign the task to you.�� Third Master Wu knew Luo Changgong��s temperament quite well. Of course, he knew his trusted subordinates quite well since he had trained them step by step on his own.


    Luo Changgong replied directly without any hesitation, ��Third Master, feel free to assign whatever tasks. I will get them done according to your order.��


    Then Third Master Wu put down the book, stood up slowly, and said, ��I would like you to get one person killed.��


    ��Who is it?�� Luo Changgong was somewhat stupefied for a few seconds. Speaking of the one whom the Third Master intended to kill, he was so unlucky. However, since he had not performed a killing for a long time and it was the Third Master who had ordered him to do so all of a sudden, he felt quite surprised.


    Third Master Wu stared at Luo Changgong as he said, ��Qin Sheng.��


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s name, Luo Changgong was astounded instantly. It did not occur to him that the Third Master actually had intended to kill Qin Sheng. Why would the Third Master do that and what did he mean? He had expected that the Third Master had called him over because of something related to Qin Sheng and had guessed that the Third Master might help Qin Sheng out of the crisis this time. However, surprisingly, it was completely the other way around. He wondered why the Third Master wanted to kill Qin Sheng.


    It turned out that the Third Master had called him over to order him to kill Qin Sheng. No wonder Mr. Chu had said it was neither a good thing nor a bad one. However, to Luo Changgong, it definitely was not good at all. Since Qin Sheng was on good terms with both Xue Qingyan and Master Liu, who was also pretty close to Yang Deng, if he really killed him and it was known to all in the future, there would be hell to pay. At that time, he would become a scapegoat.


    At that time, his connection with Master Liu would definitely be broken. Xue Qingyan would inflict her anger on him. Yang Deng certainly would turn hostile to him. However, since it was an order from the Third Master, how could Luo Changgong say no? It was such a headache for him. Running his brain at a high speed, Luo Changgong was thinking about how could he turn the Third Master down.


    Luo Changgong said politely, ��Third Master, I don��t think it is suitable for me to do so. After all, I am familiar with him.�� It was true that he knew Qin Sheng quite well. In addition, he did appreciate this young man very much. Regardless of the reasons why the Third Master had asked him to kill Qin Sheng, he felt reluctant to do so.


    Third Master Wu sneered as he said, ��You are the most suitable one because you know him so well.��


    Luo Changgong continued acting dumb and said, ��How about Yang Deng?��


    Third Master Wu stared at Luo Changgong sullenly and said, ��The way you see it, can he do it? If I ask him to do so, he will reveal it to Qin Sheng immediately. Nobody can perform this task except you. If any repercussions happen in the future, I will help you take care of them.��


    Luo Changgong was still reluctant to do it. He continued, ��Third Master, it is not that I am not willing to do it. You may not know that Qin Sheng��s gang is not ordinary at all. Let��s take Chang Baji for example, I can��t do anything about him.��


    Third Master Wu had figured out the solution already. He glimpsed at Chu Sikong by his side and smiled gently as he said, ��Chang Baji? No worries. You can leave him to Sikong. He will help you deal with him.��


    Upon hearing what the Third Master had said, Luo Changgong knew that the Third Master was determined to kill Qin Sheng. Since Mr. Chu would launch the attack, Qin Sheng certainly would die this time. However, why did the Third Master want to kill him? What was the reason? Could it be that the Qu Family and the Yan Family had turned to the Third Master and convinced him with some benefits? If so, what kind of benefits would that be? It was well-known that the Third Master had not been interested in these worldly affairs in the past years.


    Luo Changgong let out a sigh as he said, ��With Mr. Chu��s help, it certainly would be effective and efficient. However, Third Master, I want to know the reason why you intend to kill Qin Sheng? As a young person, Qin Sheng is very amazing. Moreover, the connections behind him are not ordinary at all. The way I see it, it is not necessary for us to get involved in this trouble.��


    Third Master Wu said slowly, ��Without definite benefits, I certainly would not consent to do it. Moreover, the young man gave a piece of stunning calligraphy and another painting to me as gifts at my birthday party. However, he certainly will die now. Even if we do not strike out, he won��t pull through the difficulty this time. Both the Qu Family and the Yan Family issued a kill order.�� Though he felt somewhat sorry for Qin Sheng, there were simply too many young people with potential in this world. It did not change anything at all even if one or two of those young people died.


    Luo Changgong still felt confused and asked, ��Third Master, even so, how is it related to us?��


    Third Master Wu gave out the final explanation and said, ��At first, of course, it was not related to us. However, the Yan Family turned to me yesterday, saying that they would like to cooperate with us in a profound and comprehensive manner. It would be a win-win if they could expand their business and amplify their influence in Zhejiang Province and we could enter the Shanghai market. It is such a great deal. Qin Sheng is just an incidental. He is not that important.��


    Upon hearing that they could enter the Shanghai market, Luo Changgong finally understood why the Third Master had consented to kill Qin Sheng. The Third Master had been trying to pry into the Shanghai market many times for many years. However, he had been suppressed by the group of local scoundrels in Shanghai every time. In the end, his attempts had failed and all had been in vain. Currently, they did not have any influence in Shanghai at all except that they had some businesses running there. However, the Yan Family was different. If they could cooperate with the Yan Family, they certainly would become a new force in Shanghai.


    Luo Changgong let out a sigh. Obviously, nobody could convince the Third Master now since the Yan Family had promised him with benefits, which was much more important than Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was just a victim of this game.


    Third Master Wu continued and said, ��The reason why I asked you to kill Qin Sheng is that you are familiar with him and it would be the most convenient for you to do so. Of course, at that time, you will take care of some parts of the businesses in Shanghai. You deserve this reward. I hope that you won��t disappoint me.�� Since he was quite old, even if he could enter the Shanghai market successfully, he would not show up in person when it came to getting things done. Instead, he would assign the tasks to the underlings in his charge. After all, no matter who he had asked to complete the tasks, the results would be the same. Since Luo Changgong had given something out, of course, he should be somewhat rewarded. Otherwise, he would not make up his mind to do it. The Third Master Wu knew his psychology quite well. Consequently, he had asked Luo Changgong to come to Mount Putuo.


    As expected, though Luo Changgong had been quite hesitant, after he heard Third Master Wu��s promise, acuity flashed through his eyes obviously in an instant. Though he was not the most powerful one in this circle currently, he might become so after he entered the Shanghai market. What Third Master Wu had offered was an opportunity for him.


    As a result, Luo Changgong said without hesitation, ��All right. Third Master, I will do it. When should I get started?��


    Third Master Wu replied quite satisfactorily, ��The three families will unite together and launch an attack in the next a few days. You can discuss the solutions with the Qu Family and the Yan Family.�� After that, he waved his hands, indicating that they should leave now.


    All he needed to do was be in charge of the strategic direction. As for other things, of course, he did not need to worry about them. However, Third Master Wu definitely did not ever think about the possibility that the choice he had made today, which seemed to be a good one, would produce trouble for him in the future��


    Would Luo Changgong really go to kill Luo Qin Sheng? What would Yang Deng do if he knew the ins and outs? Everything was still unknown.

 Chapter 313 Just So-So

    Third Master Wu had always been extremely careful with each step on the road of his life, and had never made any big mistakes. There was no doubt that Third Master Wu was a capable person, as well as a lucky dog. Third Master Wu always thought over and over, and then made the wisest choice. But this time, it was out of everyone��s expectation that Qin Sheng, who was a nobody from the western region and wanted to become a somebody in the coastal area, was supported by such a big shot, let alone he had been targeted by others several times. Third Master Wu was ignorant this time.


    After the meeting with Third Master Wu, Luo Changgong then left Mount Putuo for Hangzhou. Mr. Chu had informed him how to contact the Yan Family. Yan Chaozong was limited to move and was staying in Shanghai. He was not allowed to join in this incident. The Old Monk had appointed Li Qingfeng to take charge of the business of the Qu Family. Representatives from the Qu, Yan, and Wu families would meet the next morning to make the most perfect plan.


    Qin Sheng was a common person who could be killed by anyone they appointed. But considering Qin Sheng��s ability in kung fu, his capable friends, and, the most crucial, the unknown big shots supporting him, if their action were to become known by others, they would be pushed into a passive position.


    Mr. Chu and Luo Changgong went back to Hangzhou together, but in different cars. Two disciples followed Mr. Chu on the way. They had followed him to stay at Mount Putuo for more than three years. They both had good personalities of being calm and hard-working, so they learned a lot from Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu didn��t take this thing as a big deal. But he was interested in Chang Baji, who was highly thought of by Luo Changgong and Yang Deng, and he wished to see Chang Baji��s strength. After all, he had been living in seclusion at Mount Putuo for a long time, knowing little about the changes happening outside. Among his rivals in Zhejiang Province, some of them had become civil servants, not involved in these businesses, while others had left this field. It had been a long time since he had taken any action. This journey to Hangzhou would be interesting since this rival��s competence had been praised so much by Boss Hu.


    The driver was driving at relatively slow speed, while Luo Changgong was leaning in the backseat. His answer just now was decisive, for he knew what kind of person the Third Master was. If not, the Third Master would have given this task to others without hesitation. He was not the only one who was able to perform this task. There were a lot of people who wished to start or develop their business in Shanghai.


    The Third Master was taking a risk, and he was taking the most risks among everyone. Once this plan was known or if it failed, there was no doubt that he would be the one blamed by others. Luo Changgong thought he would pay a lot to start his business in Shanghai, or he might lose everything even before he started.


    At the same time, Master Liu and his underlings would stop their cooperation with him and Xue Qingyan would keep making trouble for him. He was afraid of not Master Liu, but the Xue Family. Although Xue Qingyan was a woman, she was really powerful, adding that the Xue Family had taken root in Zhejiang Province and Xue Qingyan��s brother had been transferred to Shanghai. If one day Xue Qingyan wanted to make any trouble for him, it would be hard for him to react.


    This was such an awkward situation. What could he do?


    Qin Sheng was at the Binjiang Golden Coast. He knew that there were a lot of troubles around, but he had no idea of the pressure of this case. Qin Sheng was half-surprised and half-unfortunate to find that the three big families had made so much effort to fight against such a small potato like him.


    After a daily routine at home, Qin Sheng went for a stroll with Lin Su in the community where they lived. He didn��t dare to go to the riverside, which was dangerous. He would never risk his life since someone might attack him from behind.


    It was a rainy day in autumn and the rain finally stopped at dusk. The puddles on the road and the leaves that fell the lawn from the wind and rain could be seen in the dim light of street lamps. Qin Sheng��s and Lin Su��s moods were like this bleak season with no flowers booming. Occasionally, some stray cats and dogs wandered around, bringing about a sense of vitality.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su were wandering slowly. After all, it was the first time that they had sex, so Lin Su felt a little uncomfortable. But due to several hours rest, she felt much better. It was cold outside so they both wore warm clothes. Lin Su held Qin Sheng��s arm and Qin Sheng put his hands in the pockets. They just wandered on and on with no destination, talking and laughing at interesting things happening recently and silly mistakes that they had made when they were young.


    The scene was just like the lyrics in Zhao Lei��s song, Chengdu. Chengdu was the name of the city where Qin Sheng and Lin Su got to know each other. Lin Su laughed and said that they had to travel to the city again in the future.


    When it was about 10 o��clock, they went back home, taking a shower and going to bed. Qin Sheng just lay and embraced Lin Su, saying nothing. It took a long time for them to fall asleep.


    In the early morning, at 9 o��clock, Qin Sheng saw Lin Su off from the Golden Coast. Lin Changhe waited at the gate of the community. Qin Sheng called Lin Changhe last night to ask him to take Lin Su back to Ningbo. Lin Changhe was surprised and asked if Lin Su had agreed. Qin Sheng told him she had agreed, which made Lin Changhe think more highly of Qin Sheng then. After all, if he forced Lin Su to leave, she would never agree to go. So Qin Sheng must have persuaded Lin Su to leave. ��Qin Sheng is a thoughtful and capable man, but unfortunately, unlucky,�� he thought.


    Lin Su only took a suitcase containing some clothes and books, as well as the calligraphy work ��Ode to the Goddess in Luo�� written for her by Qin Sheng. She didn��t take anything else because the Lin Family would prepare other things for her.


    At the gate of the community, Lin Changhe stood in front of his Bentley and was sorry to say, ��Qin Sheng, please don��t blame me and the Lin Family. We don��t have another way.��


    It was an old reason that Qin Sheng had gotten used to. It was incredibly difficult to ask the Lin Family for help. He laughed and shook his head. ��I won��t blame anyone for this.��


    ��You don��t have to worry about Lin Su, I��ll take good care of her,�� Lin Changhe said honestly. He wanted to add: ��If you can pick up Lin Su from the Lin Family formally, I��ll welcome it no matter what other people say.�� But he didn��t put these words out there finally. Apart from it being a possibility, he didn��t want Lin Su to feel sad.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Thank you, Second Uncle.��


    ��We��re leaving. Best wishes to you.�� Lin Changhe patted Qin Sheng��s shoulder. He didn��t say goodbye, for he feared that this would be the last time.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Thanks.��


    Lin Su stood beside and said nothing. She was quite tough today, with no red eyes or tears. She didn��t want her tears to deepen Qin Sheng��s sad feelings of their parting.


    Qin Sheng was staring at Lin Su with gentleness, and love filled his eyes. Lin Su hugged Qin Sheng��s waist, with her face in his chest. Qin Sheng patted her back to comfort her and said, ��Trust me. You won��t wait for long.��


    ��Emm, I��ll wait for you�� always,�� Lin Su said and smiled.


    Qin Sheng lowered his head and kissed Lin Su��s forehead. He said, ��You��d better go now, or I��ll never let you go.��


    ��OK.�� Lin Su nodded. She then got in the car but turned around to look at Qin Sheng several times.


    Lin Changhe nodded to Qin Sheng and got in the car as well. He said to the driver in a low voice, ��Let��s go.��


    Lin Su smiled and waved her hand to Qin Sheng from the car window and Qin Sheng waved back to her. When the Bentley slowly started, Lin Su just turned her head back and didn��t dare to look at Qin Sheng anymore. She was afraid that she couldn��t hold in her feelings and might burst into an emotional flood. The only thing she could do now was avoid looking at Qin Sheng.


    When the Bentley was about to turn, Lin Su couldn��t help turning back to look, knowing that it was her last chance. She saw a vague figure standing there, waving to her.


    Lin Su finally burst into a tearful cry. But she tried her best to swallow the crying sound by biting her lower lip, making it bleed.


    Lin Su had left. Qin Sheng was deep in sorrow like the cloudy weather now in Hangzhou. Lin Su had been with him for almost a year. If he had another way, he would have never allowed Lin Su to leave.


    But Qin Sheng had to hide his gloomy mood. Two Mercedes approached. They stopped, waiting for Qin Sheng to get in, and then left for the local Public Security Bureau to pick up Chang Baji, Hao Lei, and the others.


    On the opposite side of the road, a minivan was parked, in which Zhuang Zhou was sitting, having seen what happened just now. He knew more than anyone about the things between Qin Sheng and Lin Su, fully understanding how true and loyal their relationship was. When Qin Sheng got hurt, it was Lin Su who took care of him day and night for six months until he recovered. Zhuang Zhou couldn��t help sighing. If Qin Changan allowed him to appear and help, Qin Sheng would not have faced so many troubles. But after overcoming all those difficulties, he would harvest a promising future. After all, Qin Sheng had to go back to the Qin Family sooner or later.


    ��I never expect that our Young Master would be lovesick,�� a charming young lady said and smiled, sitting beside Zhuang Zhou. She had beautiful eyebrows with a thin leaf shape and eyes as lovely as a pink peach flower, but her stare was filled with a murderous look. Her smile and figure were so amazing that any male passers-by would be attracted to stop for her. But her charisma had hidden her incredible ability to do martial arts.


    She was the Foster Daughter of Qin Changan. Her last name was Nan Gong, and only a few people knew her full name. She only told others her last name.


    It was quite weird to see that a middle-aged man and an extremely charming young woman were sitting side by side in a minivan.


    Zhuang Zhou heard this. He smiled and said, ��Well, what do you think of our Young Master?��


    ��Just so-so,�� Nan Gong said straightforwardly.


    Zhuang Zhou said with a laugh, ��Anyway, he will be your husband sooner or later.��


    Nan Gong said nothing. Since she was adopted by the Qin Family, she was destined to marry this man and she never thought about refusing, for she never cared about who she would marry. But she still felt disappointed when she met the man since he was not as perfect as she expected.


    Zhuang Zhou found that Nan Gong��s mind was wandering. He laughed and said, ��Don��t think about this anymore. Let��s go. Our enemies have left.��


    Nan Gong came to her senses. She almost forgot that she was appointed to Hangzhou to protect her future husband, the son of her Foster Father.

 Chapter 314 That’ll Be Fine…

    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong didn��t fully understand Qin Changan��s arrangement. Maybe it was because Qin Changan was at a higher position, and he definitely thought in different ways. The only thing they could do now was do as Qin Changan asked.


    Qin Sheng and others arrived at the gate of the west branch of the Public Security Bureau. Qin Sheng had contacted Xue Qingyan on the way, finding out the time that Chang Baji and his followers had left and telling Xue Qingyan that he had sent Lin Su back to Ningbo.


    Xue Qingyan was kind of surprised by this news, but still showed her empathy toward Qin Sheng. It was obvious that Qin Sheng had made up his mind to leave, which made Xue Qingyan upset. But she still respected Qin Sheng��s decision. She had the ability to help Qin Sheng, but she was not sure how much she should do. If Qin Sheng stayed here and something happened to him during this time, she could never take that responsibility.


    Temporary endurance and withdrawal were required to pave the way to a brighter future. Qin Sheng would be safe by leaving Hangzhou, the battleground. And she would take this time to think about how she could ask somebody for help.


    At half-past 10, Chang Baji and his followers were finally released. They had been trapped for almost two days. Apart from Chang Baji, everybody looked tired. They had more or less gotten hurt and suffered in the Public Security Bureau.


    Qin Sheng didn��t let his underlings drive to the gate, but walked there to welcome Chang Baji and the others. He walked in front of everybody and said with guilt, ��I��m really sorry for making you all suffer.��


    Qin Sheng looked at everybody��from Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Gu Qingyang, and Gu Xiaobo to Tang She. They really suffered a lot this time. Qin Sheng himself was also in a difficult situation now. If he became a big shot one day, he would never forget these people, who had followed him and suffered with him.


    Hao Lei walked toward Qin Sheng and made a brother-like gesture. He said, ��Don��t say sorry. It��s not our first time to be put in there. It��s not that bad. And we also recalled some old memories. Hahaha����


    Tang She laughed and said, ��Brother Qin, it��s all right, not a big deal. At least we vented our anger that day.��


    Since Qin Sheng was dressed decently, he was obviously not released on this day. Gu Xiaobo realized this and asked, ��Brother Qin, when were you released?��


    ��Yesterday morning,�� Qin Sheng answered honestly.


    Gu Xiaobo got it, but still gazed at Qin Sheng suspiciously. But nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    Gu Qingyang said nothing, but he still felt uncomfortable since it was his first time to be held in the Public Security Bureau. Although he didn��t suffer a lot in there, those policemen��s words had offended him.


    ��Let��s go. We can talk elsewhere,�� Chang Baji said, looking at Qin Sheng. They both realized what the other one was worrying about since they knew the truth of this incident.


    Qin Sheng and other people all got in the car. Qin Sheng had booked rooms for everybody in the Four Seasons Hotel, preparing clean clothes for them to take a shower and relax. Besides that, he had booked seats at the Golden Sand Hall restaurant. Qin Sheng held this feast to celebrate their getting out and to say goodbye to them.


    In a private room of the Golden Sand Hall in the Four Seasons Hotel beside West Lake, Qin Sheng sat alone, smoking and waiting for others. He had ordered many dishes and two bottles of red wine for his guests. He was pleased to know Chang Baji, Hao Lei, and the rest. Though he was not a lucky dog, he had made a lot of good friends.


    10 minutes later, Qin Sheng��s guests entered the room and took their seats. Chang Baji was sitting to the left of Qin Sheng and Hao Lei to the right. The others also took their seats one after another.


    Then the waiters began to serve the dishes and pour wine for everyone.


    ��Thank you for your help with the matter of Yuerong Manor. I��m sorry for what you had suffered these days,�� Qin Sheng looked at everyone and said slowly. ��Among all of you, Hao Lei was the first one I got to know, Lao Chang the second, and Tang She the last. All of you have never disappointed me. You��re my real friends, so I will be straight and honest. Today, in addition to welcoming your return, I have something else to say.��


    Everybody looked at each other and they all had no idea about what Qin Sheng was going to say.


    ��Apart from Lao Chang and Hao Lei, the rest of you might be wondering what happened in Yuerong Manor. You must be curious about what kind of enemy had such incredible power to design a trap for me and make us suffer so much.�� Qin Sheng looked at the other three people, who had curious looks, and said, ��It��s is a long story. Yan Chaozong was our enemy when we were in Shanghai. And he is exactly the reason why we left Shanghai for Hangzhou. We didn��t expect that he would even chase us here. As for Qu Huanxi, he had some conflicts with us before and he had resentment toward us. So he cooperated with Yan Chaozong to fight against us. Now, I totally have no room to talk with them.��


    Gu Xiaobo squinted and said, ��Brother Qin, what are you going to do then?��


    ��You all more or less know about the power of the Qu Family in Hangzhou, and even in the entire Zhejiang Province. The Yan Family took up roots in Shanghai. It power is not less than that of the Qu Family in Hangzhou. Besides, the Yan Family is from Ningbo and has influence in Zhejiang Province. Now, the two big families are cooperating to beat me down. Obviously, I have no chance in Hangzhou and all of you might also become their targets because of me,�� Qin Sheng said directly.


    Except for Chang Baji, everybody was astonished by the news.


    ��Are you going to leave Hangzhou?�� Hao Lei asked surprisingly. He never expected that the thing had gone that far. Qin Sheng just developed his own business in Hangzhou, but now he had no choice but to leave.


    Gu Xiaobo said with a disappointed look, ��Brother Qin, is there no other way?��


    ��There is another way, but we can��t pay the price. So the best choice is for me to leave,�� Qin Sheng answered honestly.


    Gu Xiaobo couldn��t help asking another question, ��What about us, since you��re leaving?��


    ��Xiaobo���� Chang Baji said in an irritated voice.


    But Qin Sheng was not angry. He just smiled and said, ��That��s fine, Lao Chang. Xiaobo is honest to say so. Since you followed me to Hangzhou, I should take the responsibility for you. You have two choices regarding my leaving. First, you can stay in Hangzhou. I have mentioned this to Mr. Cao so that you can continue doing your present jobs. Mr. Cao won��t trouble you. But the risk of this choice is that you might become targets of the Qu Family and Yan Family. Second, you can go to other places to avoid the current troubles. When I settle down, I��ll inform you so you can come and follow me as before. What do you think of these options?��


    ��I��m cool with the second one. It��ll be better to escape from the troubles for a while,�� Chang Baji said casually. He had expected the result Qin Sheng would get and also believed that this would be the best choice. This was much better than being beaten to the grave and driven away from Hangzhou.


    Hao Lei hesitated for a while and said, ��Then I��m going back to Xi��an for some time.��


    ��I agree with Senior Uncle,�� Gu Qingyang said. He didn��t have other ideas about this result. After all, he had learned a lot during his time staying in Hangzhou. And now he needed some time to think about it. It was a good chance for him to go back to Mount Tianmu to cultivate himself.


    Gu Xiaobo and Tang She said nothing. Tang She was struggling, for he was different from the others. He just stepped into this core field not long ago, and he just occasionally was involved in this incident. Tang She was not sure if Qin Sheng had recognized and accepted him, so he was hesitating to show his attitude.


    ��Tang She, you��re different. You were born in Zhejiang Province. If you��re willing, you can then follow me with them. But if not, you can choose to hide from all these troubles for some time then go back,�� Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, showing that he had treated Tang She as one of his underlings.


    Hearing this, Tang She was firm in saying, ��Brother Qin, I��m not a capable person now. I��m really moved since you don��t look down upon me. I trust you. You��ll absolutely become somebody. So I��m following you.��


    Qin Sheng was happy about what he said. ��Good. You just wait for me. And�� don��t worry, everybody. I��ve prepared plenty of money for you to get through this difficult period. You have to take it, or I��d feel upset.��


    Qin Sheng pulled out some debit cards from his pocket, each containing 500,000 yuan. He borrowed the money from Lin Su. Although she had been his woman, he would absolutely repay the money one day, for this was for his own business.


    Chang Baji didn��t refuse and was the first one to pick up a card. Then others felt it hard to refuse and also took the cards one after another.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, ��Each card has 500,000 yuan on it. The PIN is 888888. You can spend it as you like. I hope it��ll be enough for you before I settle down there.��


    ��I don��t want to leave Hangzhou,�� Gu Xiaobo, who had not voiced his opinion, said coldly. He had gotten used to this fantastic outside world. It was impossible for him to go back to the distant mountains and forest to lead an ascetic life.


    Chang Baji was annoyed by Gu Xiaobo��s attitude. He said irritatedly, ��You don��t want to leave? Then I��ll ask our master to take you back.��


    Qin Sheng showed a forced smile and said, ��It won��t be long.��


    Gu Xiaobo heard Chang Baji and didn��t dare to speak anymore. Obviously, he had been totally disappointed by Qin Sheng. He thought that he could gain endless wealth after following Qin Sheng. But now, he was as panicked as a stray dog. He could not bear this.


    Chang Baji frowned and said, ��Where do intend to go after leaving Hangzhou?��


    ��Wuhan. I have contacts with the Zhang Family in Hubei and Hunan provinces, where it has a great influence. Hubei and Hunan are far from the Yangtze River Delta, so it��ll be a proper place for me to stay temporarily. The Zhang Family had conflicts with the Qu Family before. So I believe that it��ll help me to get through this.�� Qin Sheng hid nothing and answered honestly. This was his exact plan now.


    Chang Baji nodded. He never worried about Qin Sheng��s ability to deal with these interpersonal relationship things. After all, Qin Sheng had Old Master Qin behind. So he continued to ask, ��When will you leave?��


    ��At dusk, tomorrow evening,�� Qin Sheng answered directly. He didn��t dare to waste time anymore. The longer he stayed, the more danger he would face.


    Chang Baji frowned and thought for a while. Then he said seriously, ��I��m afraid you are being tracked by those people and they won��t allow you to leave easily. So we will back you up to guarantee that you safely leave Hangzhou tomorrow evening.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t refuse, for this was exactly what he worried about. He didn��t expect that Chang Baji would mention this even before he did. Qin Sheng was grateful to say, ��That��ll be fine.��


    They looked at each other, and both of them knew what the other was worrying about��

 Chapter 315 Before Qin Sheng’s Departure

    Everyone felt more or less depressed. After this feast, they would go to different places, and nobody knew when they would get together again. Though Qin Sheng said that it wouldn��t be long, nobody knew what the future held.


    It was out of everybody��s expectation that Qin Sheng, who used to be so successful in Hangzhou, would now be in such a tight corner that he had to leave this city. Gu Xiaobo was affected the most. He thought that Qin Sheng was a very capable person, but was actually not. He was now deeply disappointed. Gu Xiaobo remembered what the others had said when they were being held by the police, so he hesitated again.


    This feast was for welcoming, as well as parting. Qin Sheng really wanted to get drunk with these good brother-like friends. But his situation now didn��t allow him to do so, and he had to remain sober. The red wine on the table was far from enough to get anyone drunk.


    After lunch, Gu Qingyang sent Gu Xiaobo and Tang She back. Chang Baji asked them to have a good rest, preparing for their plan tomorrow. In fact, everybody knew that the so-called plan was to protect Qin Sheng to leave Hangzhou safely. Nobody was discontent with this arrangement, except for Gu Xiaobo, who had complained a little.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei didn��t leave. Among these people, they were the closest to Qin Sheng were his most trustworthy friends. They had been following Qin Sheng from Xi��an to Shanghai, and from Shanghai to Hangzhou. Qin Sheng never hide anything from them.


    The three people sat in the lobby of the Four Seasons Hotel, chatting. Hao Lei was still thinking about what Qin Sheng just said. He asked, ��Are you really going to leave Hangzhou?��


    ��I don��t have a better plan. So leaving is the best choice now for me. I don��t want to get Uncle Cao involved in these things. His greatest strength is not in Hangzhou, so he couldn��t stand in opposition to the Qu Family and Yan Family. Besides, he is not capable of dealing with these things here. Though Sister Xue is willing to help me, you all know about the relationship between her and me. I don��t want to bother her. As for Uncle Zhuang, I lost contact with him a long time ago. And others�� I don��t expect them to help. So, now I have no other way. If I stay, I will die,�� Qin Sheng said honestly.


    Chang Baji said in a soft voice, ��There is a saying in The Art of War that sometimes leaving might be the best strategy. When you chose to confront Yan Chaozong directly at Yuerong Manor, the result was already written. In fact, you should have made that decision earlier, when you met Yan Chaozong. Now you know. Yan Chaozong never wanted to let you go. No matter what you do, you��ll always be his target.��


    ��Hmph, what a f*cking world���� Hao Lei cursed. Obviously, he was complaining about fate��s arrangement.


    Qin Sheng laughed at himself and said, ��Hmm�� You should always accept fate, or you��ll pay for it. Now I get it. China is such a big country. I believe that I��ll finally find my position somewhere.��


    ��Of course. I trust in your ability. No matter where you go, you��ll become somebody there. I��ve made up my mind to follow you. You��ll never leave me,�� Hao Lei said firmly. He had followed Qin Sheng, experiencing a lot of unimaginable things. This was much better than looking for a normal job in Xi��an, killing time until death. Besides, his and Qin Sheng��s friendship had lasted for years.


    Chang Baji sighed and said, ��Since I��ve made my choice, no matter if it��s right or wrong, I��ll always be with you.��


    ��Hahahaha, don��t worry. I��ll be back,�� Qin Sheng said with firm eyes.


    Hao Lei suddenly remembered something else and asked, ��What about Lin Su? What��s your plan for her?��


    ��I��ve sent her back to Ningbo. It��s safe for her to stay with the Lin Family. Hmm�� She had suffered a lot since she stayed with me. I hope that I have the chance to make it up to her one day,�� Qin Sheng said with a forced smile.


    Hao Lei said with mixed feelings, ��Now Han Bing must feel terrible. She finally made up her mind to leave Shanghai for Hangzhou. She just started her business here, but we��re going to leave. I don��t know what her future holds or what she��ll think of us. By the way, Su Qin�� She��s still in Hangzhou, right? Have you contacted her after you were released?��


    Qin Sheng was kind of surprised by what he said. He replied, ��I won��t bother with that. Say goodbye to her for me after I leave, please. I hope she can understand me. I��m not a cold and selfish person, but the situation made me do so.��


    ��OK, got it. Don��t worry about this,�� Hao Lei said and sighed.


    After the talk, Chang Baji and Hao Lei went back and Qin Sheng left for Jiuxi Rose Garden. Before he left, he should at least say goodbye to Cao Da, who had given him the opportunity to gain what he had now. For reasons of social relations or for friendship, he was supposed to tell Cao Da he was leaving in person.


    Today, at the Cao��s mansion at Jiuxi Rose Garden, everybody was present. It was the weekend and the mansion was unusually lively. People there were all laughing and chatting warmly and happily, which was what an ideal life looked like. Cao Da had struggled his whole life to win the felicity that he now had as he was older. Qin Sheng admired their life and couldn��t help thinking about his elderly life. He hoped that he wouldn��t be alone in those days.


    ��Wow, Qin Sheng��s here. I haven��t seen you for a long time. Come and sit here,�� Ji Jing said happily after she saw Qin Sheng. It had really been a long time since she met Qin Sheng last.


    Other people heard that and all looked at the door, seeing Qin Sheng coming in. They all greeted Qin Sheng and he also greeted them with a smile in return.


    Other people had no idea of what had happened to Qin Sheng these days, aside from Mi Na. She knew that Qin Sheng had to have something to say to Lao Cao, but she said nothing.


    As Mi Na expected, Cao Da just stood up and said, ��Help yourselves. I��ll talk about something with Qin Sheng.��


    Then, he took Qin Sheng to his study.


    In the study, Cao Da took a seat and then asked, ��Have Lao Chang and the others been released?��


    ��Yes, I just had lunch with them,�� Qin Sheng answered, realizing that Cao Da was following the progress of these things.


    Cao Da frowned and said, ��What��s your plan then? I wonder what you��re thinking about.��


    ��This is why I came here today to talk to you, Uncle Cao. We��ve decided to leave Hangzhou,�� Qin Sheng said calmly. He had made up his mind and received this result.


    Cao Da��s complexion was cloudy. ��Really?��


    Qin Sheng nodded as he said, ��Yes.��


    Cao Da asked, ��Does Miss Xue know of your decision?��


    ��I told Sister Xue before, and she agreed with me. I know she doesn��t want me to leave, but I don��t want to trouble anyone this time.�� Qin Sheng showed a bitter smile.


    Cao Da sighed and said, ��Qin Sheng, I��m sorry that I can��t help you. Please forgive me.��


    ��Uncle Cao, never mind. I��m not a selfish person. What I��ve achieved in Hangzhou was all because of you. I��ll never let you get into any more troubles,�� Qin Sheng said with guilty.


    Cao Da nodded and said, ��That��ll be fine. You know me. I��m rooted in Hangzhou.��


    ��Well, by the way, Uncle Cao, I lost contact with Uncle Zhuang a long time ago, so would you mind conveying my plan to him? I hope he��ll understand me.�� Qin Sheng remembered that he should inform Zhuang Zhou of this and asked Cao Da for help.


    Cao Da was quite surprised, but he didn��t show it. ��Well, I haven��t been in touch with him for some time either. Don��t worry. I��ll tell him about this.��


    ��Thank you, Uncle Cao,�� Qin Sheng said with a relieved smile.


    Cao Da said in a low voice to comfort him, ��We are friends.��


    ��In addition to that, I have something else to ask for your help with. It��s about the branch company. I had asked Ms. An and the others to come to join me, and they��re my good friends. Since I��m leaving, I hope you can take care of them instead of me. I hope they have the freedom to choose to leave, or to stay. The branch company is just on the right track, but I have to go now. To be honest, I��m really sorry, Uncle Cao,�� Qin Sheng said with difficulty. This was the other reason why he came to meet Cao Da. Ms. An and Yu Fengzhi came from Shanghai to Hangzhou for him. Now that he was leaving and disappointing them, he had to inform them later at least.


    Cao Da didn��t hesitate to say, ��Don��t worry. I��ll take good care of them even though you��re not here. If they choose to stay, I��ll definitely support their work.��


    ��I really appreciate your help, Uncle Cao.�� Qin Sheng was relieved.


    Cao Da gave Qin Sheng a cigarette, lit it, and said, ��So, are you ready to leave?��


    ��Yes, I��m ready,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Cao Da thought for a while and asked, ��When will you go?��


    ��Tomorrow evening,�� Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Cao Da was surprised, for he never expected that Qin Sheng was in a hurry to go. But it made sense since the sooner he left, the safer he would be.


    ��I wish you a smooth journey. I hope to see you again,�� Cao Da said and sighed.


    Qin Sheng, having mixed feelings, stood up and bowed to Cao Da. ��Uncle Cao, thank you for your help for such a long time. If I have the chance, I hope I could do something for you in return.��


    Cao Da said nothing. He had no complaints about Qin Sheng, who was a capable person, knowing what he should and should not do.


    But Cao Da was thinking about the reasons why Zhuang Zhou disappeared and why Qin Changan didn��t appear. As Qin Sheng��s father, how could Qin Changan allow others to bully and drive away his own son?


    Or maybe, Qin Changan had his plan.


    When Qin Sheng and Cao Da went out of the study, the sitting room was still in the happy and warm atmosphere. Cao Zhang was kidding Yu Er, Mi Na was joking with Cao Yin, and Ji Jing was looking at them, laughing and getting a word in occasionally.


    They heard Qin Sheng and Cao Da coming downstairs and stared at them. Qin Sheng thought it over and said, ��First Aunt, Second Aunt, I��m leaving Hangzhou. I��ll be back to see you if I have the chance. Thank you for caring about me these days.��


    Everyone here was astonished by this news, with their smiles freezing. Nobody had expected that Qin Sheng would leave.


    Qin Sheng laughed bitterly and said, ��So, I got to go.��


    Cao Da walked Qin Sheng to leave his home while the others were still drowned in this unexpected news. But everyone could tell the pressure and sorrow hidden behind Qin Sheng��s laughter and stooping.


    Every person would choose a way to go to his own destination.


    At dusk, Qin Sheng invited Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, and Lyu Yuan to eat out. He had to say goodbye and ask for their forgiveness.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaobo was drinking with Gu Qingyang at a food stall.

 Chapter 316 Everything Was Gone

    Since they needed to be separated from each other in the end, they should say goodbye to each other first. After all, taking French leave was not appropriate.


    At noon, Qin Sheng said goodbye to the group of people that included Chang Baji and Hao Lei. At nightfall, he bid farewell to another group of people, including Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, and Lyu Yuan. He had known these people for a pretty long time, who also trusted him pretty much and had been by his side for a long time. Since Qin Sheng intended to leave Hangzhou now, even if they would feel unhappy about it, he needed to say goodbye to them first. In addition, he should do so in front of them personally.


    The group of people that included Ms. An all knew about what had happened to Qin Sheng in the past two days, since Cao Da had notified them in advance. Consequently, Ms. An was fully in charge of all of the company��s business. After all, back at that time, Cao Da had been ignorant of when Qin Sheng would be released. As a result, he had made such an arrangement to make sure the company could operate normally as well as stop those people including Ms. An from being in a state of anxiety.


    In a gaudy yet cozy dining booth of a matchy-matchy Hunan Cuisine Restaurant, there were four people�� Qin Sheng, Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, and Lyu Yuan. Ms. An and Yu Fengzhi sat on Qin Sheng��s left and right side respectively, while Lyu Yuan sat across from Qin Sheng. When they saw Qin Sheng this time, they felt at ease, more or less.


    Yu Fengzhi had some feelings for Qin Sheng. The relationship between them was ambiguous. However, ever since Yu Fengzhi had arrived in Hangzhou City, they had not made any progress at all because Lin Su had been by Qin Sheng��s side and both Yu Fengzhi and Qin Sheng had been busy attending to their own works. However, after Qin Sheng met with a mishap, of course Yu Fengzhi had been worried about him. As a result, when she saw Qin Sheng again, she could not help asking, ��How is it going with the issue in the past two days����


    Qin Sheng interrupted Yu Fengzhi��s words smilingly as he said, ��I will elaborate on what happened in the past a few days. It is related to what had happened in Shanghai during that time. However, what happened this time was far more serious than that one. Though I am free now, it is not over yet. That is also the reason why I invited you to have lunch today.��


    Yu Fengzhi felt surprised and asked, ��Has it gone that far?�� Back when Ms. An had told her that a group of people including Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had all been arrested and confined in the bureau, she had been so astounded that she could not come to her senses for the whole afternoon.


    Meanwhile, Lyu Yuan had been with Song Wei in the past a few days. Back when the issue had taken place, he had not been with those including Chang Baji, and had basically escaped by the skin of his teeth. However, it was not until he got the information from Song Wei saying that nobody could save Qin Sheng this time that he had finally figured out how serious the issue was.


    Knowing Qin Sheng��s temperament quite well, Ms. An understood that Qin Sheng would not have gathered them together if nothing had happened. At worst, he would just call and notify them. Obviously, something was troubling him now. Consequently, she spoke up. ��Qin Sheng, if you have something to announce, you can just tell us directly.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��All right. In that case, I will get to the point directly. Due to the issue that happened a few days ago, I must stay away from trouble. Consequently, I have no choice but to leave Hangzhou City for a while. I called you over today to say goodbye.��


    Yu Fengzhi felt surprised again and asked, ��Are you going to leave Hangzhou City again? You just got here.�� Obviously, it was somewhat difficult for her to accept the decision that Qin Sheng had made.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly as he said, ��As the saying goes, things happen for a reason. I have no choice but to do so. However, I already talked with Mr. Cao and made an arrangement that even if I would not be Hangzhou City in the future, Ms. An would be fully in charge of the subsidiary and Mr. Cao would support the development of the subsidiary as usual. All you need to do is be obedient to Ms. An��s orders. If you want to leave here, I won��t force you to stay. I hope you can understand me.��


    Yu Fengzhi questioned him closely and asked, ��Is there any more room for negotiation?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and made his meaning clear. Yu Fengzhi looked pretty disappointed.


    Since Qin Sheng had said so, obviously there was no other way out. Ms. An accepted his decision gladly as she said, ��Well, in any case, you should be vigilant and watchful outside. You don��t need to worry about the situation going on in the subsidiary of Hangzhou City. I will not leave here unless the job does not fit me one day in the future. At that time, I will make my own decision.��


    Qin Sheng looked at Lyu Yuan and Yu Fengzhi, then asked, ��What about you?��


    Lyu Yuan shook his head and said, ��I have no problems and will be obedient to your order. I hope you can come back soon.��


    Though Yu Fengzhi felt unhappy, she had no choice but to say, ��Well, I will stay and wait for you to come back.��


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��All right. Let��s stop talking nonsense. The food is getting cold. We should start dealing with it soon. The way I see it, we are all so hungry that we can eat a horse, right?�� He did not want to make them feel so sorrowful. At least he had the chance to say goodbye to all of them this time, while he had not been able to do so last time.


    In a food stall located on Dengyun Road, Gongsu District, Gu Xiaobo was drinking sullenly with Gu Qingyang. It was unknown what Chang Baji and Hao Lei had been up to. Feeling somewhat depressed, Gu Xiaobo had no choice but to ask Gu Qingyang out to drink with him.


    Gu Xiaobo said, ��Qinyang, what��s your plan? Could it be that you will really leave Hangzhou City?�� He was not really reconciled to be obedient to Qin Sheng��s order.


    Gu Qingyang, who was quite honest, said in a low voice, ��If Brother Qin leaves Hangzhou City, Senior Uncle definitely will leave here too. In that case, why should we continue staying here? What if the ones on our enemies�� side would not spare us? It would simply be more dangerous for us to stay here.��


    Gu Xiaobo drank up a glass of wine, snorted, and said, ��Since it is Qin Sheng��s own issue, why should we be involved? Supposedly, they won��t take it out on us.��


    Gu Qingyang frowned and said, ��It��s better if we are more careful.��


    Upon hearing Gu Qingyang��s words, Gu Xiaobo inquired, ��Then, where are you going? Are you going back to Mount Tianmu?��


    Gu Qingyang nodded as he said, ��Yes. The way I see it, we can lead a quieter life in the mountains. This bustling city is too flighty and rash, which does not fit us at all.��


    Gu Xiaobo replied straightforwardly, ��I don��t want to go back to the mountains. I think it suits me quite well to be here. What can we do on Mount Tianmu? We are all grown up and need to plan for our future.��


    Gu Qingyang was hesitant for a while. After that, he said, ��Then, you should talk with Senior Uncle. Even if you don��t plan to go back to the mountains, the way I see it, you should not stay in Hangzhou City. I remember Brother Qin gave you 500,000, right? You can travel around the whole country. If you don��t have enough, I can lend you some first.��


    Feeling disturbed, Gu Xiaobo replied, ��I will think twice about it.��


    After drinking up the last drop of wine in the glass, Gu Qingyang said, ��I won��t drink anymore since it is late now. If we don��t go home now, I am afraid that Senior Uncle will be angry.��


    ��You go home first. Since I have something to attend to, I will be home a while later.�� As a matter of fact, he did not intend to go home at all. He planned to meet a girl whom he had just met just recently. This was also the reason why he had been unwilling to leave Hangzhou.


    Gu Qingyang was hesitant for a while then said, ��All right. I will go home first. You should go home early.��


    After they paid the bill and left the food stall, Gu Qingyang ordered a car and went home first. After he made a call, he went to a bar located on Nan Shan Road, which was a pretty quiet one. He had asked a girl to meet him there, who should be addressed as his girlfriend to be more exact. However, everybody was ignorant of this piece of news.


    Sitting in the taxi cab, Gu Xiaobo stared at the bustling night view of Hangzhou City. After that, he thought of the girl whom he liked. To be honest, Gu Xiaobo was somewhat reluctant to leave Hangzhou City. In his own opinion, it would be more suitable for him to live in a big city instead of going back to the deep mountains and forest. Additionally, he knew very well that his mind had been changed and he was no longer an innocent man.


    In a pub located on Nan Shan Road, a pub singer was humming an unknown country music song. The urban youths were chatting affectionately in twos and threes in the corner. All the beauties were dressed in sexy and beautiful outfits and all the men looked charismatic and graceful. Gu Xiaobo ordered a cocktail, waiting for his beloved girl.


    About 10 minutes later, a tall, slim girl with long hair walked into the pub, dressed in a coat and wearing high heels. The bag she carried was the latest edition of the Saint Laurent brand. There was a classic Four Leaf Clover of Van Cleef & Arpels on her neck. She looked completely outstanding.


    All the men in the pub could not help eying this beauty up and down. The beauty looked around and saw Gu Xiaobo, who had been sitting nearby. After that, she walked over to Gu Xiaobo slowly as she smiled. All the men surrounding her looked pretty disappointed except for Gu Xiaobo, who enjoyed the vanity and the sense of accomplishment very much.


    After the beauty sat beside Gu Xiaobo, she pouted as she said, ��I am sorry, I went to the wrong place before. Sorry for keeping you waiting for such a long time.��


    Gu Xiaobo shook his head and said, ��It��s fine. I just arrived here a short while ago. What do you want to drink?��


    The beauty put her arms around Gu Xiaobo directly and said in a flighty manner, ��What I want to drink is you.��


    Upon finishing her words, before Gu Xiaobo could reply, she kissed him directly. Though Gu Xiaobo was somewhat surprised, he missed her somewhat because he had not seen her for a pretty long time. Consequently, he kissed her back right away. They kissed each other as if nobody were nearby, which made all the men in the pub feel jealous.


    It was not until they finished a touching French kiss that the beauty said prettily, ��What have you been doing in the past a few days? I called you, only to be informed that your mobile was powered down. You have no idea how much I felt worried about you.��


    Gu Xiaobo found a random excuse to justify himself. Consequently, he said, ��I accompanied the boss to deal with some issues in the past two days, which should be kept confidential. I left in a hurry. So I forgot to notify you.��


    The beauty held Gu Xiaobo��s arms as she said, ��Oh, no wonder. However, you can��t do that in the future. Whatever the issue is, you should notify me in advance so that I won��t feel worried about you.��


    Gu Xiaobo pulled the beauty into his arms, nodded smilingly, and did not say anything at all.


    The girl was called Tang Yi, who came from Lishui City, Zhejiang Province, and graduated from a foreign language institute this year. Her family had been engaged in business activities before. Due to the failure of his business, her father got heavily in debt and ran away. Her mother was unhealthy. In addition, she had a brother who was studying in high school. Consequently, she had gone to Poly International to take a part-time job there. However, she had not dealt with any sex trade.


    Back when Gu Xiaobo had seen her for the first time, he had fallen in love with her. He had helped her out several times in Poly International. Consequently, they got to know each other well. Besides confessing his feelings to her, meanwhile, he had stopped her from doing the part-time job at Poly International. In addition, he had found another decent job for her. He also gave her money for living expenses monthly to help her take care of her family members well, for example, speaking of the bag she carried and the necklace she wore, they were gifts from Gu Xiaobo. Because Gu Xiaobo seldom spent money lavishly and all of his living expenses were well taken care of, he gave most of his money to this beauty.


    Since Gu Xiaobo really liked this girl and did not intend to deceive her, he said quite straightforwardly, ��Tang Yi, I have to tell you one thing, I will probably leave Hangzhou City.��


    Upon hearing what Gu Xiaobo had said, Tang Yi was at a loss subconsciously. She stared at Gu Xiaobo and didn��t know what she should say at the moment. After she came to her senses, she said through tears, ��Oh, I see.��


    If she had encountered the same situation before, she definitely would have asked why. However, after she went through domestic calamity and her boyfriend��s abandonment, she had gotten pretty tough. Since Gu Xiaobo had said so, he had to have his own reasons. She did not want to ask further.


    Gu Xiaobo saw Tang Yi crying. Feeling sick at heart, he said, ��If you are willing to wait for me, I will come back again and you can turn to me at that time.�� Following that, he took a bank card out directly that Qin Sheng had given him, and said, ��There is a balance of 500,000 on this card. Take and use it first. If you run out of funds, you can come to me.��


    Tang Yi smiled in a self-mocking manner and said, ��I just want to find someone who truly loves me, loves me dearly, and places me under his protection. If you really leave Hangzhou City, I will not take your money. If I want to make money, I can go on doing a part-time job. Though it will be somewhat exhausting to make money in this way, I will feel at ease.��


    When Gu Xiaobo heard what Tang Yi had said, his brain went blank in an instant. He knew the kind of place like Poly International better than anyone else. Though Tang Yi could conduct herself virtuously and keep herself clean and pure, it was unknown what would happen to her in the future. The reason why he had asked Tang Yi to leave Poly International was that he would like to stop her from being associated with those girls there.


    If he really left Hangzhou City in the end and Tang Yi went back to Poly International without his protection, it was unknown what would happen at that time. Upon thinking of the scene that his beloved girl would be pulled into other men��s arms, Gu Xiaobo felt so heartbroken.


    He gritted his teeth as he said, ��Take it easy. I will find another way out.��


    After they left the pub, Gu Xiaobo intended to take Tang Yi back home. However, Tang Yi, who had felt heartbroken, insisted on going home by car on her own. Gu Xiaobo had no choice but to watch her get in a car and leave.


    After Tang Yi left, Gu Xiaobo sat on the street distractedly. Though it began to sprinkle, he did not have time to bother with it.


    His future was gone. His love was gone. Everything was gone. Could it be that he should just let it be?


    At this time, an inconspicuous Toyota Camry stopped by Gu Xiaobo��s side. A man got out of the car and asked in a deep voice, ��Are you Gu Xiaobo?��

 Chapter 317 Jump the Gun

    People always feel sorrowful at times of saying goodbye. When they meet each other again after a long time, they feel happy. All these things, including life, death, love, and hate, make up everybody��s life. If life was as boring as still water, it would be meaningless.


    Outside the entrance of the Hunan Cuisine Restaurant, Qin Sheng, Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, and Lyu Yuan stood in the parking lot. After they said goodbye to each other this time, it was unknown when they could meet each other again. Back when they had parted with each other in Shanghai at that time, it was not until nine months later that they reunited. However, at that time, Qin Sheng had left without even saying goodbye. This time, he took the initiative to say goodbye to them.


    Ms. An took the initiative to hug Qin Sheng and say, ��Take care.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly. Lyu Yuan patted Qin Sheng��s shoulder gently and said goodbye to him. Upon thinking of how immature Qin Sheng had been when he had just entered Shangshan Ruoshui, he felt a bit emotional. At that time, he had been somewhat unwilling to submit himself to Qin Sheng. It was not until today that he finally understood that his life was not the same as Qin Sheng��s.


    Yu Fengzhi was the last one to say goodbye to Qin Sheng. At this moment, her feelings were complex. She held Qin Sheng tightly and was not willing to part with him in this way, fearing that she would not be able to see Qin Sheng again.


    Qin Sheng patted her shoulder gently and teased her on purpose as he said, ��Don��t be so sentimental. After all, I have not been diagnosed with an incurable disease yet.��


    Yu Fengzhi smiled in a cute manner as she said, ��You are still in a mood to make fun of me at a time like this. I am speechless now. However, wherever you are, I will always miss you.��


    Upon finishing her words, Yu Fengzhi lifted up her head without hesitation and kissed Qin Sheng��s face affectionately. After that, she let go of Qin Sheng resolutely. Qin Sheng found it funny and didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry. He waved his hands at everybody on the scene, got in the car, and left without even turning back.


    After Qin Sheng left the Hunan Cuisine Restaurant, he directly went back to the Golden Coast in Binjiang. Ever since Lin Su was gone, only he stayed here. The house was not as warm as the previous one, which he had thought of as his home. Instead, it became somewhat desolate now. Lin Su had called him, saying that she had arrived in Ningbo by high-speed train at noon and she was accompanying her grandmother now at this moment. Qin Sheng had not asked her how she had dealt with all the family members of the Lin Family. He believed that Lin Su certainly could handle them quite well with her wisdom. At worst, she would choose to ignore them directly.


    Qin Sheng packed his stuff away randomly, which were all necessities. Of course, he would not take other messy items along with him. He could buy others he needed in Wuhan at that time.


    At this time, Qin Sheng received a text on his mobile. When he read through the text, he was so startled that cold sweat rolled down his back because what the text said was: ��Third Master Wu has united with both the Qu Family and Yan Family to get you killed. You should leave as quickly as possible. Don��t ever trust anybody.��


    The Qu Family and the Yan Family had driven Qin Sheng into a dead end and made him feel hard-pressed. Even Third Master Wu intended to kill him now. Qin Sheng was so astounded that he was speechless. He wondered whether it was because he had done something pretty vicious in his previous life or not that the three strong forces in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai regions actually had united together to eradicate him.


    As for why Third Master Wu intended to kill him, Qin Sheng had an answer in his mind subconsciously. He did not bear any grudge against Third Master Wu and was on pretty good terms with both Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. Back when Third Master Wu had held a birthday party, he had even given him two valuable gifts, but Third Master Wu actually intended to kill him now. Obviously, either the Qu Family or the Yan Family had promised Third Master Wu great benefits, causing Third Master Wu, who had been indifferent to all worldly affairs before, to make up his mind to kill Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng came to his senses, he knew he could not stay here anymore. Leaving tomorrow evening definitely would not work. He had to leave tonight. Otherwise, he would not have a chance to leave here.


    After Qin Sheng made up his mind, he called Chang Baji immediately and said, ��Lao Chang, I will leave tonight. The Qu Family and the Yan Family united with Third Master Wu. If I still stay here, I am afraid that I can��t leave here anymore.��


    Upon hearing this piece of news, Chang Baji was astounded for a long time before he came to his senses. He thought, ��Even Third Master Wu was convinced. Qin Sheng was so unlucky that the three strong forces even united together to deal with him. Probably nobody would believe it if he told them so.��


    After Chang Baji came to his senses, he said calmly, ��You wait in the Golden Coast. We are on our way to pick you up.�� At nightfall, he had discussed and made a plan with Hao Lei to ensure that Qin Sheng could leave Hangzhou City safe and sound. However, it occurred to neither of them that Qin Sheng would need to leave in such a hasty manner.


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly and said, ��OK.��


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei went back to their apartment, which had four big bedrooms. They had been living together all the time. Gu Qingyang was already there. Chang Baji felt somewhat indignant since Gu Xiaobo had not come back yet.


    He stared at Gu Qingyang and asked, ��Why is Xiaobo not at home yet? Call him now and inform him that wherever he is and whatever he is doing now, he needs to come back home immediately.��


    This was the first time that Gu Qingyang had seen his Senior Uncle Chang act like this. Consequently, he called Gu Xiaobo in a hurry. In this case, Gu Xiaobo probably would be scolded after he came back.


    Meanwhile, Chang Baji gave orders to Hao Lei as he said, ��An accident happened. We need to jump the gun. Ask Tang She to leave for the Golden Coast now and drive directly into the underground garage.��


    Hao Lei slightly changed the look on his face. Instead of asking for more details, he said straightforwardly, ��All right. I will set it up right away.��


    Originally, Qin Sheng had planned to leave tomorrow evening. However, he had no choice but to be forced to leave now. Who on earth had sent him the text?


    Nan Shan Road was in close proximity to West Lake. At this moment, while holding an umbrella, Gu Xiaobo stood beside the lake and gazed at the foggy and rainy West Lake. Two men stood across from him, speaking with him in undertones.


    At this time, Gu Xiaobo��s mobile phone rang. The man across from Gu Xiaobo stared at him closely and said, ��Pick it up right here.��


    Gu Xiaobo was hesitant for a while. In the end, he picked up the phone, only to hear Gu Qingyang directly shout at him, ��Xiaobo, where are you now? Senior Uncle ordered you to come back home right away.��


    Gu Xiaobo looked calmly as he said, ��I get it and will come back home right away.��


    After Gu Xiaobo hung up the phone, the man across from him asked, ��What is going on?��


    Gu Xiaobo replied randomly, ��Senior Uncle asked me to go back home now.��


    The man opposite him said in a deep voice, ��In that case, you can go home now. Don��t make them feel suspicious of you. If there is any news, update us immediately. Don��t throw away the stuff we gave you. Once we can��t confirm your position, don��t blame us for turning our backs on you at that time.��


    Gu Xiaobo replied sharply, ��I know. But you should not break your promise.��


    The man across from him laughed happily as he said, ��Good boy. You are somewhat amazing that you even dare to bargain with me. Rest assured that what we promised you was just a piece of cake for us. After we settle this issue, we will arrange for you to go to Shanghai and prepare a job, housing, and cash for you. Since you have potential, if you are willing to follow us, we will cultivate you.��


    Gu Xiaobo smiled somewhat disdainfully. After that, he turned around and left.


    After Gu Xiaobo left, the man directly dialed Luo Changgong��s number and said, ��Lao Luo, we also need to jump the gun. I was informed that Qin Sheng planned to leave Hangzhou City tomorrow evening. However, I am afraid that it will be a cover-up. The way I see it, how about you ask Qin Sheng out to meet you in the place where we planned to carry out our activities?��


    After Luo Changgong received the call, he felt somewhat surprised since he had no idea how the counterpart had gotten the information. He was hesitant for a while then said, ��All right. I will contact him right away. You can just wait for my news.��


    Luo Changgong, who was in the villa now, lit up a cigarette and thought that Qin Sheng must be fraught with grim possibilities this time. Though he had done what he could on his side, he did not know whether Yang Deng could find the clues and Qin Sheng had been informed or not so far. As a matter of fact, he did not want to get involved in the issue this time. But he had no choice. Consequently, he had to prepare two strings to his bow. If Qin Sheng were to get away luckily this time, he would be justified to pull away in the future. However, if Qin Sheng did not run away successfully, he must be ill-fated. In this case, Qin Sheng could not blame him for what he was going to do to him.


    After Luo Changgong finished a cigarette, he finally dialed through Qin Sheng��s mobile number.


    In the apartment of the Golden Coast, Qin Sheng had packed up. He sat in the study, waiting for Chang Baji��s arrival. Time ticked by. Qin Sheng felt somewhat ill at ease. At this time, an irritating mobile phone ringtone went off, which sounded somewhat creepy in the quiet study. After Qin Sheng saw the caller ID displayed on the mobile, a haze flashed across his eyes. He hesitated for a while, picked up the phone, and said, ��Hey, Brother Luo, how did you end up thinking of me?��


    Luo Changgong said teasingly, ��If I didn��t take the initiative to call you, you wouldn��t even think about calling me.�� He acted as usual. Anyway, he needed to act naturally in front of Qin Sheng in order not to betray himself. Otherwise, he would be under great pressure in the future.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he said, ��Some issues happened in the past two days. I feel so pressured.��


    Luo Changgong asked him according to the established routine, ��I heard about what happened to you. I don��t know how I can advise you. If you are at leisure, you can come over and drink with me. It just so happens that I want to have a detailed discussion with you.��


    After Luo Changgong finished his words, Qin Sheng knew the reason why he had called immediately. He felt somewhat sad about it. It did not occur to him that Third Master Wu actually had asked Brother Luo to deal with him. In this case, was Yang Deng involved? He regarded both Luo Changgong and Yang Deng as his friends, more or less, especially Yang Deng. If Yang Deng really stabbed him in the back at this time, he would feel really bad.


    Feeling somewhat depressed, Qin Sheng restrained his impulse as he said, ��I am fine at this moment. Tell me the address and I will be there in a moment.��


    ��All right. I will text you the address after. Let��s talk later.�� Upon hearing that Qin Sheng actually had agreed to meet him, Luo Changgong felt somewhat worried. It seemed that Qin Sheng was still kept in the dark. If Qin Sheng really showed up at the meeting location, he definitely would be doomed tonight. At that time, if something happened to him, Luo Changgong would be the one to take the blame. Luo Changgong thought that he had been placed in a f**king difficult position.


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he let out a sigh. Originally, he had thought naively that if he treated others as his friends, even if others would not do the same, at least they would not rub it in his face at critical moments.


    However, it was the other way around in reality.


    As a matter of fact, society was quite complicated. Speaking of the kind of people who were at the same level as Luo Changgong, they actually did not have any real friends. What mattered to them was practical benefits. However, if he thought about it further, he could somewhat understand Luo Changgong. If Third Master Wu had issued an order determinedly and Brother Luo had happened to fall in between them, he would have no choice but to give him up.


    If you are as weak as an ant, anybody could give you up as well as step on you. If you are as strong and powerful as a lion, nobody would dare to offend you. Instead, they would fear you more.


    Since Qin Sheng was just an ant now, it was unknown when he could become a lion.


    After Luo Changgong hung up the phone, he immediately reported to both the Yan Family and the Qu Family. ��He agreed. He is on his way now. We can start preparing.��


    Li Qingfeng, who was in charge of Qin Sheng��s issue on the Qu Family��s side, felt suspicious and said, ��Will he really be tricked that easily? I feel that something has gone wrong.��


    Luo Changgong replied randomly, ��Let��s try it out first.��


    As for Chang Baji and Hao Lei, instead of waiting for Gu Xiaobo to come back, they drove to the Golden Coast first. Meanwhile, they had asked Gu Qingyang to pick Gu Xiaobo up so that they would not waste any time, while Tang She was already on his way to the Golden Coast.


    Half an hour later, the group of people with Chang Baji all arrived at the Golden Coast. All three cars went directly into the underground garage. Chang Baji and Hao Lei went upstairs to pick up Qin Sheng. The others guarded there.


    As for the Yan Family, upon finding out that Gu Xiaobo��s location was at the Golden Coast, they knew an accident was going to happen��

 Chapter 318 - Run for His Life

    As for who would deal with Qin Sheng, Third Master Wu sent Luo Changgong out and Old Monk let Li Qingfeng be in charge of it. On the Yan Family��s side, a trusted subordinate and valuable assistant of Second Uncle Yan named Hu Lan would be in charge. Hu Lan was a man who had been fighting for 15 years all the way from Inner Mongolia to Shanghai. Meanwhile, Yan Chaozong had sent Feng He to cooperate with Hu Lan, as Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi, who had been the leading roles originally, were excluded. All they needed to do was wait for the update and that was all.


    Nobody believed that Qin Sheng could still be so damn lucky again when facing such powerful opponents.


    At this moment, Hu Lan and Feng He were in the villa in Hangzhou. When they saw Gu Xiaobo��s location show up in the Golden Coast on the map, Feng He frowned as he said, ��Uncle Lan, could it be that this lad pulled a fast one on us?��


    ��The way I see it, he is not that daring yet. Since we offered an eye-catching bargaining chip, nobody will choose to be a fugitive for the sake of Qin Sheng as long as he is normal. Plus, his girlfriend is in our hands. I don��t believe that he dares to play dirty.�� Hu Lan was a middle-aged man in his 40s who was almost the same as most of the men in the north. Besides having a thick, powerful, and flexible back and shoulders, he was 190 centimeters tall. However, most of the people would be deceived by his appearance, thinking of him as a foolhardy coward. As a matter of fact, he was pretty sophisticated, experienced, and smart. In these years, he had contributed a lot to the Yan Family. Even Feng He, who was proud and arrogant, addressed him as Uncle Lan. Obviously, this man was highly respected in the Yan Family.


    Feng He felt suspicious and asked, ��When he picked up the phone a moment ago, saying it was Chang Baji, who had asked him to go home, why does he show up in the Golden Coast again? In fact, Qin Sheng is not in the Golden Coast at all. At this moment, he should be on his way to Long Jing Village. Is it possible that he would never show up there?��


    Hu Lan thought for a while. After that, he ordered right away as he said, ��Call the underlings who have been watching over Qin Sheng in the Golden Coast. I will call Luo Changgong right away and confirm whether Qin Sheng has left or not.��


    A few minutes later, both of them came back after making a call. Feng He frowned as he said, ��Uncle Lan, according to the information gathered from the Golden Coast, Qin Sheng did not ever go out. Three cars had gone into the underground garage directly, which are all parked downstairs at this moment. The group with Chang Baji and Gu Xiaobo should be in the cars.��


    ��Luo Changgong called Qin Sheng, who did not pick up his call. Something is wrong. This lad is going to run away.�� Hu Lan realized that something had gone wrong. As a result, he ordered immediately and said, ��Feng He, take some people there right now. I will work out a solution with Luo Changgong and Li Qingfeng. Let��s keep in touch.��


    Feng He nodded and said, ��All right. I am leaving now.�� After that, he led some people to the Golden Coast immediately.


    On Luo Changgong��s side, he felt somewhat at ease since Qin Sheng had not picked up his call. Obviously, Qin Sheng had been informed. However, even so, both the Yan Family and the Qu Family would work out relative solutions. How should Qin Sheng deal with them?


    In the Golden Coast, by the time Chang Baji and Hao Lei walked into Qin Sheng��s house, Qin Sheng had been waiting for quite a long time. He planned to take the necessities, such as his wallet, mobile, and so on. As for other things, he would leave them here. Since it was Uncle Zhuang who had rent this house for him, at that time, if his things needed to be dealt with, Uncle Zhuang definitely would help them tidy up their stuff.


    After Chang Baji walked into the apartment, he asked directly, ��Did you pack up all the stuff?��


    Qin Sheng eyed both of them up and down with great interest and said, ��I have few things to pack up.�� Both Chang Baji and Hao Lei were dressed in the same clothing. Besides wearing hoodies, they also had hats and masks on. Consequently, their identities simply could not be revealed. If they had not removed their masks, Qin Sheng would not have been able to tell them apart at all.


    Chang Baji threw the bag in his hands directly to Qin Sheng and said, ��Get changed and we will leave here right away. I will tell you the detailed plan and other things later.��


    It was not until Qin Sheng took the clothing from the bag thoughtfully that he finally understood why Chang Baji was dressed the same as Hao Lei. It was because the clothing Chang Baji had given Qin Sheng also looked the same. Of course, Qin Sheng knew why Chang Baji had made such an arrangement. His strategy was the same as the Shadow Splitting Trick performed by Naruto in the Japanese comic Hokage. He did so to confuse their enemies on purpose so that the enemies would not know who the real Qin Sheng was.


    Several minutes later, Qin Sheng changed his clothes. They put on hats and masks at the same time. Except for Chang Baji, who was somewhat shorter, they looked almost the same.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Chang Baji said in a deep voice, ��Let��s go.�� By the time they were ready to set out, Chang Baji had told Qin Sheng his detailed plan. Following that, Chang Baji called Gu Qingyang and ordered them to wait at the landing entrance of the elevator.


    By the time Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and Hao Lei went downstairs, the group with Gu Qingyang, Gu Xiaobo, and Tang She had changed into the same clothes, waiting for them at the landing entrance of the elevator in the underground garage.


    Since it was not possible for them to be watched over here, Chang Baji ordered randomly as he said, ��I will drive on my own. Tang She and Hao Lei, you go in the same car. Qinyang and Xiaobo, you escort Qin Sheng to leave here. You should all already know the basic plan. You must be pretty careful when you are switching cars. Never should you be discovered. Hao Lei and Tang She, all you need to do is drive to the south continuously and leave everything behind. Qinyang and Xiaobo, you should protect Qin Sheng well. Never should you make a mistake! Speaking of the escape this time, you are the most important part. We��ll meet each other in a specified place in two days. I will inform you about the detailed address at that time. Till then, I will leave for Wuhan along with Qin Sheng. As for you, continue heading northeast. If any change happens, we will contact each other via text. Is that understood? Everyone?��


    ��Yes, we got it.�� All the people on the scene nodded and responded continuously.


    Chang Baji had his own considerations to make such an arrangement. Of course, he was the most powerful one among this group. However, he could not leave with Qin Sheng since he needed to draw the firepower toward him. Secondly, he would only feel at ease after Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang, who had been partners for years, were arranged to protect Qin Sheng. As for Hao Lei and Tang She, they were just bait.


    Gu Xiaobo felt somewhat surprised as well as somewhat happy. It did not occur to him that Senior Uncle Chang actually would assign him and Gu Qingyang, who were senior brothers to each other, with the task of protecting Qin Sheng. If it were in normal days, Gu Xiaobo definitely would try his best to protect Qin Sheng. However, since he was on the opposite side of Qin Sheng now, if Qin Sheng was under his protection, Qin Sheng would simply bring about his own destruction. Gu Xiaobo let out a sigh and felt somewhat emotional. Obviously, Qin Sheng was ill-fated. His whole life would definitely come to an end tonight.


    It was not until all the people on the scene had confirmed the plan that they walked to the parking lot. Every one of them bowed their head. Since they were at almost the same height, nobody could tell them apart at all.


    Meanwhile, speaking of those planted agents who had been watching over Qin Sheng over the past two days, they were at the entrance of the residential quarter as well as the underground garage. There were quite a few planted agents in the underground garage now. Invisible sentries were all around the whole Golden Coast residential quarter. Consequently, at this moment, the planted agents had been watching over all the people in the three cars for a while. However, when they saw six men who looked almost the same coming out at the same time, they were at a loss instantly.


    Chang Baji chose to park the car on a corner, which was so secluded that nobody could see what was going on inside the car. To make sure Qin Sheng would be absolutely safe, he got in Chang Baji��s car first. Following that, he slipped into Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo��s car.


    It was not until they were prepared that they drove off slowly. However, if the planted agents observed more closely, it seemed that they could only see the driver in each car. While others sitting in other seats could not be seen. Since all the other people were sitting in the back seats, huddling themselves up under the seats, and the lights in the underground garage were pretty dim in the underground garage, nobody was certain about how many people were in each car, let alone could they figure out which car Qin Sheng was in.


    The underlings who had been watching over Qin Sheng all the time called Feng He right away and said, ��Brother Qin and the others have come out. I am pretty certain that all six people are out. However, they left in three cars separately. Plus, we could only see who the drivers were. We have no idea who is also in the cars at all. What should we do now?��


    Upon hearing this piece of news, Feng He sneered somewhat disdainfully as he thought, ��Well, they are just trying to play small tricks. Could it be that they thought they could run away by using a ploy to distract us?��


    Feng He made arrangements immediately as he said, ��Keep the three cars�� plate number in mind. Follow one of the three cars by yourself and ask those outside the underground garage to follow the other two cars. You definitely should not lose track of them.�� Meanwhile, he reported to Hu Lan, saying that he was pretty sure that Qin Sheng planned to run away tonight. The reason why Qin Sheng had said that he would leave tomorrow evening and promised Luo Changgong was to distract them. How sinister Qin Sheng was!


    Feng He, who was pretty cautious, feared that some accidents might take place. He ordered once again as he said, ��Leave another group at both the entrance and the underground garage. Make sure Qin Sheng was not left behind.��


    After the man who was in charge of watching over Qin Sheng received the order, he called the ones outside immediately and told them the plate number of the three cars. After that, they discussed it and decided on who should follow which car.


    Parking in the underground garage was free for the first half-hour. Chang Baji got the timing just right and did not waste any time at all from beginning to end. Consequently, when they arrived at the exit, they directly drove out without ever stopping at all.


    After they left the garage, Gu Qingyang, who was at the front, drove to the left side. Chang Baji, who was after Gu Qingyang, drove to the right. While Hao Lei, who was driving the third car, drove to the right side. As for why Chang Baji had made a subtle arrangement and asked two cars to be driven to the right side, he had adopted a principle, namely anti-psychology. He had thought that those planted agents definitely would think that Qin Sheng had to be in one of the two cars driving to the right side. If so, at that time, Qin Sheng, who actually was in the other car, would be under less pressure.


    However, there was always a countermeasure to the policy.


    Since Third Master Wu, the Qu Family, and the Yan Family had united together to deal with Qin Sheng, they would deal with Qin Sheng like a lion fighting a rabbit. As a result, they had placed a large amount of chips. They had arranged several batches of people to tail Qin Sheng since they had feared that someone might lose track of Qin Sheng. They did not fear that they would be caught by Qin Sheng at all. What they were doing was an overt plot instead of a conspiracy.


    As a result, the underling who had been watching over Qin Sheng had set everything up. After all three cars left the garage, each car was followed by a respective car instantly. They did so to make sure they would not lose track of any target.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, who had been guarding outside, had felt that something was not right early on. Since the group of people who had been watching over Qin Sheng had moved to the direction of the underground garage, they had been watching over what was going on there the whole time.


    At this time, they witnessed what had happened in front of them. They felt somewhat perplexed since never had they encountered a situation like this before. On Qin Sheng��s side, they had branched out into three columns to deceive the public. However, Qin Sheng��s opponents had their own countermeasures. What should they do? They were only driving a ragged van.


    Nan Gong stared at Zhuang Zhou as she said, ��What should we do?�� They did not know who they should follow at all. If something did happen at that time, they could not explain it to Qin Changan.


    Zhuang Zhou was not a god at all. He could not tell which car Qin Sheng was in. He was more concerned that instead of being in a car, Qin Sheng was still at home. He believed that it was somewhat possible for Qin Sheng to do so.


    Zhuang Zhou dared not waste any time. After he pondered for a while, he issued an order immediately as he said, ��Call now and ask for help. It is not possible for us to follow three branches at the same time. You and I will each follow one group respectively.��


    Nan Gong nodded quietly. Currently, they could only do so to see which one of them was luckier.


    On the other side, Luo Changgong and Li Qingfeng had rushed to Hu Lan��s location. The game was already on. Since the prey had made a stunning debut, as hunters, they should be prepared.


    After they held a discussion, they added more manpower immediately to assist the planted agents following the three cars. However, they definitely would not strike out at this moment. They would only do so after Qin Sheng left Hangzhou. Meanwhile, they needed to try their best to figure out which car Qin Sheng was in.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng tried to run for his life. And the show, where both parties exchanged with each other, began��

 Chapter 319 - Chang Bajis Plan Was Completely Useless

    Chapter 319 Chang Baji��s Plan Was Completely UselessThree groups of people were in three cars and drove in three directions. Chang Baji��s car and Qin Sheng��s car were separated from each other by turning to the right side and left side respectively at the second traffic light intersection. The degree of difficulty of the game increased gradually. In addition, it was late in the evening now. Once their opponents lost track of them, it would simply be prohibitively difficult for them to locate Qin Sheng again after they were done switching cars. Moreover, Qin Sheng had the other identity, which he had got back when he had been in Xiamen at that time, he could get out of the car anytime he wanted and ride in other transportation vehicles to leave Hangzhou City. At that time, Qin Sheng would escape from the difficulties successfully.


    However, Chang Baji dared not allow Qin Sheng to leave in the suburb area. After all, their counterparts were simply too powerful. They could only have a better chance after they left Hangzhou City.


    Qin Sheng was going to leave Hangzhou City finally. He was going to wander from place to place again. It was unknown whether he could leave Hangzhou City safe and sound or not. Wuhan was not necessarily his destination since it would depend on whether the Zhang Family was willing to take him in or not. Even if Qin Sheng arrived in Wuhan, he needed to behave himself and keep his identity hidden for some time until he was capable to confront these enemies directly someday or his position within the Zhang Family could help convince them to protect him.


    Lying on the back seat, Qin Sheng stared at the neon-lit tall buildings fleeting by through the car window. The night view of Hangzhou City was still beautiful. Though he liked this city very much, which was claimed to be half-composed by the mountain and the half-composed by the lake, this city could not take him in.


    Qin Sheng took out his mobile and sent a text to Xue Qingyan, simply saying: ��Sister, I am going. Looking forward to seeing you again in the future.�� After that, he texted Cao Da: ��Something has happened. I am leaving tonight.�� In the end, he texted Lin Su as well: ��My wife, I am leaving. Wait for me to pick you up.��


    When Xue Qingyan, Cao Da, and Lin Su received Qin Sheng��s texts, they reacted almost tacitly and did not call him back. They did not even answer his text since they knew that Qin Sheng could not be distracted at this moment.


    In Jiuxi Rose Garden, Cao Da was sitting in the study, smoking and feeling emotional. He knew that it was not possible for Qin Sheng to run into an accident since he believed that Qin Changan was definitely in the dark. Qin Changan had not shown up in public yet unless Qin Sheng was really in a critical situation. Consequently, Qin Sheng would go back to Hangzhou City someday, sooner or later. At that time, all of Hangzhou City would be really lively and noisy. He was dying to see how Qin Sheng would deal with that group of people mercilessly then.


    As Qin Sheng��s guide in Hangzhou City, how would he be treated at that time? If Cao Da was still ambitious, of course, he would take advantage of the opportunity to rise again. However, he was no longer ambitious and felt that he was happy with his current life. He would just leave everything in Cao Zhang��s hands at that time.


    Though Xue Qingyan had gone back to Hangzhou City, she was still working overtime. After she came back, never had she been at leisure. Besides taking care of her aged parents, she needed to find time to work, not to mention she had many social interactions in Hangzhou City.


    When Xue Qingyan received Qin Sheng��s text, Xue Qingyan was figuring out all of the ins and outs of the project with her assistant on video chat. After that, she turned off the video chat, lit up a cigarette, and exhaled a puff of smoke gracefully. Her smoking movement was simply too sexy. Rarely had she smoked unless she was under great pressure or in a pretty bad mood. She felt pretty bad now. Though she had been trying to find a solution for Qin Sheng, he had still made up his mind to leave Hangzhou City. She felt sorry and regretful for Qin Sheng, the only youth who had earned her recognition in the past two years. He actually was beaten by reality in this way.


    In an ancestral house of the Lin Family in Ningbo, Lin Su was accompanying her grandmother to walk in the garden.


    She stared at the text, smiled, and did not say anything at all. However, the look in her eyes indicated that she was pretty concerned about Qin Sheng.


    Respected Grandmother Lin smiled amiably as she asked, ��Girl, what happened?��


    Lin Su shook her head and replied, ��Nothing at all, Grandmother.��


    Respected Grandmother Lin did not question her anymore. Since she was shrewd, of course she knew what Lin Su was concerned about. Lin Su had to be worried about the young man.


    In Hangzhou City, Gu Qingyang was driving quietly. Ever since he had driven out of the garage, he had noticed the planted agents trailing them. Gu Qingyang was somewhat good at driving, more or less. Additionally, he was bold but cautious. Consequently, he weaved his way through the traffic fearlessly and even ran a red light several times consecutively. Unfortunately, he still could not get rid of the planted agents.


    Of course, Gu Qingyang would not figure out the reason why he could not get rid of the planted agents.


    Gu Xiaobo by his side felt disturbed as always. He was thinking about his future and career. If Qin Sheng ran away successfully, obviously the group of people definitely would rake things up against him at that time. If so, he and Tang Yi would be in danger, let alone could they hope to lead an ordinary life. Consequently, he had to find a way to tell people on the other side that Qin Sheng was in his car.


    On Chang Baji and Hao Lei��s side, everything went on pretty smoothly. Half an hour later, after they crossed several traffic lights consecutively, they got rid of their opponents completely. After that, they started to go to the specified place to switch cars according to the original plan.


    Hu Lan was mapping out a strategy in the villa while Feng He had gone out to chase Qin Sheng. He was in charge of all the things going on outside. He had trailed Chang Baji��s cars. After he had lost Chang Baji, he was so angry that he was almost rear-ended. Consequently, he had no choice but to turn to Hu Lan.


    At this moment, Luo Changgong and Li Qingfeng had already arrived at the villa. Mr. Chu was also with them, who had seen Chang Baji in the morning. At that time, he had been sitting in the car across from the bureau. As the saying goes, if you want to deal with your opponent, you must know who your opponent is.


    After Li Qingfeng arrived at the villa, he asked, ��What��s going on now? My underlings told me that two of the three cars had lost their target.��


    Hu Lan replied in a deep voice, ��Obviously, the opponent was fully prepared and we were toyed with.��


    Luo Changgong was foul-mouthed deliberately as he said, ��I told you that we should have taken action earlier. Why did we need a so-called detailed plan? The way I see it, we could just directly hire someone to get Qin Sheng killed and find another one to be the scapegoat for us then, which would not be so troublesome.��


    Li Qingfeng snorted as he said, ��Lao Luo, this boy is not ordinary at all. Since you were on pretty good terms with him before, could it be that you did not know the relationship between him and the Xue Family? At that time, if any of us was involved, none of us could get away with it easily.��


    Luo Changgong replied in agreement, ��What you have said makes sense.��


    Li Qingfeng asked curiously, ��Lao Luo, I am surprised that Third Master Wu assigned this task to you. Though you are pretty familiar with Qin Sheng, it does not work at all. Could it be that you have leaked the news to him?��


    The Old Monk and Third Master Wu had been in so much conflict previously. Obviously, the ones under their respective charges had many more personal disputes between them, which could be seen from the relationship between Luo Changgong and Yuan Ke. Consequently, when Li Qingfeng met Luo Changgong, of course, he would not greet him politely as if he had met a friend. Instead, he definitely would ridicule and mock him.


    Luo Changgong retorted straightforwardly as he said, ��You don��t need to worry about the things happening on our side. If you are not satisfied with us, you can get it done by yourself. Of course I��d happy to sit idle and enjoy the fruits of your work and claim the credit from the Third Master.��


    Hu Lan knew that Luo Changgong and Li Qingfeng did not get along with each other. Consequently, he mediated in a hurry. ��Stop it. At this time, you actually have time to quarrel with each other. The way I see it, you should think about how to deal with this boy. If he runs away this time, we will be extremely disgraced.��


    Luo Changgong snorted as he said, ��Since we lost two of the targets, what should we do now?��


    Li Qingfeng replied disapprovingly, ��It was not possible for us to lose them. As long he is driving and does not fly away, we can find him anyway. I will contact the connections in the municipal public security bureau, and ask them to locate them with the traffic monitoring system. You can just wait for my update.��


    Hu Lan was pretty satisfied with Li Qingfeng��s solution. Since the Qu Family and Third Master Wu had been building up conscientiously in Zhejiang Province for so many years, they had pretty powerful connections.


    Hu Lan said thoughtfully, ��After they are located, we should not act rashly and alert them. Instead, we should think of the next step after they leave Hangzhou City. Let��s confirm which car Qin Sheng is in.��


    Luo Changgong asked randomly, ��It seems somewhat difficult for us to act prudently as well as locate the target. What is your plan?��


    Of course, Hu Lan would not tell either Li Qingfeng or Luo Changgong about his plan easily since he trusted neither of them. All he needed to do was give orders to them then.


    After Hu Lan calmed himself down, he looked at Chu Sikong, who was by Luo Changgong��s side, and said respectfully, ��Mr. Chu, we need to rely more on you this time.�� Though he could make light of Luo Changgong, he definitely needed to take this Mr. Chu seriously, who was not ordinary at all. In Hu Lan��s opinion, two intelligent people like himself could not necessarily beat Mr. Chu.


    Li Qingfeng said in a hurry, ��Mr. Chu, we will rely on you.��


    Chu Sikong chuckled as he said, ��You can leave Chang Baji to me and deal with the rest. I won��t deal with the others.��


    Upon hearing what Chu Sikong had said, Hu Lan and Li Qingfeng were at ease. They feared Chang Baji the most, who was an authentic big boss. If they ran into Chang Baji, none of them could necessarily beat him unless they played dirty tricks or utilized firepower. However, if they did so, they would be a great danger.


    Luo Changgong felt somewhat concerned. Chang Baji was indeed amazing. He had seen how powerful Chang Baji had been in Boss Hu��s underground boxing field. In addition, Chang Baji definitely had not shown his most powerful strength at that time. He had heard about Chang Baji from Boss Hu, saying that Chang Baji had trained everyone in his training base into tamed dogs and nobody had dared to challenge Chang Baji.


    However, speaking of Mr. Chu in front of him, he was not ordinary at all. Since he had been by the Old Master��s side for many years, except for the time that he had lost due to carelessness, nobody could ever beat him. He had gone through many dangerous situations with the Old Master during that time, among which, the most interesting one was that he had escaped unharmed after accompanying the Old Master to the Teochow Region by himself.


    In this case, what would the result be if Chang Baji came across Mr. Chu? Currently, Luo Changgong felt somewhat concerned about Chang Baji. After all, Mr. Chu was indeed amazing.


    In the downtown area, Chang Baji and Hao Lei got rid of their opponents and switched cars smoothly. After that, they started to carry out the second phase of the plan, got on the highway, and drove out of Hangzhou City.


    On Gu Qingyang��s side, he was still trying his best. He felt pretty surprised that he just could not get rid of the group of bad scoundrels. Though he had not seen the planted agents trailing them several times, they would show up again after two more intersections. What f**king tricks were they using?


    Gu Qingyang felt somewhat angry as he said, ��Brother Qin, since Senior Uncle and Brother Lei switched cars smoothly, we��ve come upon the experienced ones and just cannot get rid of them whatever we do. Could it be that they already know you are in this car?��


    Qin Sheng frowned tightly as he said, ��It can��t be. Try again.��


    Gu Xiaobo by their side felt somewhat anxious, fearing that Qin Sheng knew that he was the betrayer. If so, based on Qin Sheng��s temperament, he certainly would not spare him. He could not help cursing the ones on the other side in secret. ��Are you f**king idiots? Since I am in this car, you certainly will know the destination of this car. Why are you following us so closely?��


    It was unknown whether it was due to Gu Xiaobo��s cursing having worked or due to Gu Qingyang trying two more times and crossing three more intersections, but he confirmed finally that he had gotten rid of the opponents successfully.


    Gu Qingyang felt happy as he said, ��We did it! Let��s go to switch to another car now.��


    Qin Sheng was relieved finally. Gu Xiaobo was also at ease.


    20 minutes later, they arrived in an underground garage, where the car that Chang Baji had arranged for them was. Gu Xiaobo said all of a sudden, ��I will go over there to pee. I can��t hold it anymore.��


    Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang did not overthink it. Additionally, instead of going far away, Gu Xiaobo just peed behind the car. However, they did not know that Gu Xiaobo had taken advantage of this chance to text to those on the other side: ��He is in my car.��


    Up until now, the plan that Chang Baji had stipulated carefully was completely useless��

 Chapter 320 - Qin Changan Was Under Great Pressure...

    As the saying goes, the easiest way to capture a fortress is from within. What happened this time was no exception. Chang Baji��s plan was indeed perfect. Unfortunately, his senior nephew had disappointed him and found a fundamental solution to his plan. However hard they had tried, it would all in vain now. If Chang Baji knew what Gu Xiaobo had done, would he feel so angry that he would lose his cool? Probably he would clean up the faction by himself. However, it was unknown whether he had a chance to do so or not. After all, Chu Sikong was waiting for him.


    After Gu Xiaobo finished sending the text, he hitched up his pants in a hurry and ran back. After that, they found the car that Chang Baji had arranged for them.


    Gu Xiaobo suppressed his uneasiness as he said randomly, ��Let��s go.��


    Qin Sheng did not suspect Gu Xiaobo at all. He actually trusted Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo very much. However, he felt somewhat uneasy in secret and did not know why.


    It was not until they got dressed in new coats and put on flat caps that they marched off.


    After they left the garage, Gu Qingyang drove out of the downtown area quickly. After that, he directly drove to the city highway. Following that, he moved to the Hang Chang Expressway and drove in the direction of Wuhan.


    As the night view of Hangzhou City got farther and farther, Qin Sheng, who had been sitting in the back seat, did not need to hide anymore. He sat up and stared at Hangzhou City outside the window. He shook his hands as he said, ��Goodbye, Hangzhou City.��


    In the villa located in Xixi, after Hu Lan received Gu Xiaobo��s text, he felt refreshed immediately. What he had been looking forward to had finally arrived. After he looked at the text content, he laughed happily since he had adopted the right strategy. He had finally gotten the news and Gu Xiaobo had not disappointed him. What happened this time was like fighting between two martial masters. Though one of them had used a series of magnificent yet useless tricks, Hu Lan could simply kill him with a sword.


    After Hu Lan finished reading the text, he did not even bother to pay attention to the group of people with Li Qingfeng and Luo Changgong, who looked pretty curious. He directly went to the balcony, called Feng He, and said, ��Feng He, you can stop trying to locate him now. I already know which car he is in. Turn around and drive to the northwest of the downtown area now. All you need to do is follow them. You don��t need to strike out in a hurry. You should wait for my order.��


    On Feng He��s side, after he lost the target, he was waiting for the latest information. It did not occur to him that Hu Lan had located Qin Sheng. After he refreshed the GPS, he figured it out in an instant because only Gu Xiaobo��s car was in the northwest of the downtown area. Obviously, Qin Sheng had been together with Gu Xiaobo, and Gu Xiaobo had betrayed him and leaked the news to them.


    Feng He said complacently, ��Qin Sheng, aren��t you amazing? Let��s see how you are going to run away this time.��


    Hu Lan and Feng He did not doubt whether Gu Xiaobo��s information was true or not because Gu Xiaobo was not as strong as he looked at all. Meanwhile, he had been contaminated by the world of vanity. In addition, he had his own considerations. Moreover, if they wanted to confirm what Gu Xiaobo had said was true or not, all they needed to do was to confirm whether Gu Xiaobo was in the car or not. If so, Qin Sheng definitely was in the car as well. It was not possible for Gu Xiaobo to abandon his life for the sake of Qin Sheng.


    After Hu Lan finished the call, Li Qingfeng asked in a hurry, ��How did you know where he was? What happened?��


    Hu Lan smiled and nodded.


    Luo Changgong asked subconsciously, ��How did you know that? Could it be that you have a source inside Qin Sheng��s group?��


    ��As for how, you don��t need to figure it out.�� Hu Lan left both Li Qingfeng and Luo Changgong hanging on purpose. How he had known Qin Sheng��s whereabouts was his trump card. He could only show it at the last moment.


    Following that, Hu Lan made arrangements as he said, ��Starting from now till the end, we��ll all stay here. Nobody should leave this place. Put all of your mobiles on the table to make sure the news won��t be leaked.��


    Why did Hu Lan issue such an order?


    Because Gu Xiaobo had told him at that moment that Qin Sheng would leave tomorrow evening. In this case, why had Qin Sheng decided to leave tonight all of a sudden? The way Hu Lan saw it, there might be two reasons. One of them was that Qin Sheng was using a cover-up. He had said that he would leave tomorrow evening on purpose. As a matter of fact, he would leave tonight. The other was that someone had leaked the news to Qin Sheng, causing him to make up his mind spontaneously to leave tonight.


    Consequently, Hu Lan had no choice but to keep an eye on Luo Changgong and Li Qingfeng��s group.


    Li Qingfeng did not object to Hu Lan��s arrangements at all. Of course, he knew Hu Lan did so to be against Luo Changgong. At this moment, Luo Changgong felt pretty uneasy. He was wondering how Hu Lan had located Qin Sheng��s whereabouts. Could it be that Hu Lan had an undercover agent in Qin Sheng��s group?


    Originally, Luo Changgong had been trying to get a chance to inform Qin Sheng. Hu Lan��s arrangements directly ruined his plan. Of course, he dared not rush into danger. If the Third Master really knew what he had done, he knew clearly what would happen to him then. He had no choice but to pray for Qin Sheng in secret. Meanwhile, he could not help saying to Qin Sheng secretly, ��Qin Sheng, Brother Luo can only help you to this extent. Whether you will be dead or alive will depend on your own fate.��


    Luo Changgong replied quite magnificently, ��All right. I am OK with that, lest you will suspect me.��


    Hu Lan smiled happily as he said, ��Lao Luo, you have overthought it. I am doing it for the sake of security as well as ensuring that we can get things done soon.��


    Li Qingfeng gave Luo Changgong a hard look. He really could not understand why the Yan Family had gotten Third Master Wu involved. In his opinion, it was not necessary to drag so many people in to kill the insignificant Qin Sheng. As a matter of fact, he could kill Qin Sheng on his own.


    After Hu Lan finished making his arrangements, he looked at Mr. Chu and said in a low voice, ��Mr. Chu, time for you to strike out. Feng He will contact you.��


    Mr. Chu smiled gently and went out directly. In Hu Lan��s opinion, wherever Qin Sheng was, Chang Baji would be there. He definitely would not think of the possibility that Chang Baji was not with Qin Sheng currently. However, he had scored a lucky hit.


    After Mr. Chu left, Hu Lan made another arrangement. This time, whether it was Li Qingfeng, Luo Changgong, or himself, they all had brought definitely good helpers with them. They intended to utilize these helpers to send a Gift Package of Death to Qin Sheng. There were six helpers in total, made up of two helpers from each family. They could set out now and would meet Feng He and Mr. Chu at that time. In Hu Lan��s opinion, they definitely would make Qin Sheng��s group die without a burial.


    Since Gu Xiaobo had betrayed Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng only had Gu Qingyang to protect him. In this case, could he still be alive? One must not forget the saying: while two dogs strive for a bone, the third runs away with it. Nobody dared to make light of Qin Changan.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong��s arrangement was completely disturbed by Chang Baji��s perfect plan. In order not to alert the enemies, they had been hiding behind the scenes the whole time. However, since Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had divided into three branches, they really did not know which car Qin Sheng was in. Their target was Qin Sheng. The safety of the others was none of their business.


    According to Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong��s original plan, they each followed one of the three branches. It turned out they were somewhat lucky. One of them followed Chang Baji and the other followed Qin Sheng the entire time. However, even those planted agents who had been following Chang Baji and Qin Sheng in the light had lost them. So of course, they, who had been in the dark, had lost their target as well.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had no choice but to give up on this plan and choose a second plan. What was the second plan? According to the second plan, they would give up on following Qin Sheng and choose to follow both the Qu Family and the Yan Family instead. They had been sending people to watch other these two families in order to find out the latest information whenever they wanted to so that they could think of relative solutions.


    The second plan had only one flaw, which was that if the group of people could not locate Qin Sheng, neither could they. If so, they would completely lose track of Qin Sheng at that time unless Qin Sheng showed up again using the identity that he had used in Xiamen. In that case, they could locate Qin Sheng once again. However, during this period, if an accident happened to Qin Sheng, they really did not know how they would explain it to Qin Changan at that time.


    After Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong confirmed that they had both lost track of the targets, they called each other, held a discussion, and said, ��We have no choice but to do so.��


    Nan Gong replied, ��I will report to Foster Father right away. I hope he can understand our situation. It seems that Qin Sheng was fully prepared. He should leave here safe and sound.��


    Zhuang Zhou nodded quietly as he said, ��You make a call first. After that, I will go there and meet you. We have no choice but to wait for the update from the villa in Xixi.�� He hoped that Qin Sheng could leave Hangzhou safe and sound. Never should the issue like what had happened on Mount Jiuhua happen to him again. In that case, Qin Sheng would face a great risk.


    Dozens of minutes later, Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou met each other. They rode in the same car again and left for the villa in Xixi, intending to watch over the people there on their own.


    Zhuang Zhou asked randomly, ��What did he say?��


    Nan Gong replied honestly, ��Foster Father told us to carry out our plan first. He won��t use his connections in the government unless it is absolutely necessary.��


    Upon hearing what Nan Gong had said, Zhuang Zhou felt at ease. If Qin Changan really used his connections in the government at that time, he did not think that the counterpart would dare to act randomly. However, in that case, Qin Changan��s plan would be disrupted. He might need to reconcile with Qin Sheng in advance.


    In the siheyuan of the Qin Family in Sijiu City, Qin Changan was disturbed since Qin Sheng had left Hangzhou City in advance. He knew about everything going on in Hangzhou City during this period. Qin Ran, who also had been informed about what had happened to Qin Sheng, was on her way back from Europe by plane. If he had not convinced Qin Ran to stay put, Qin Ran would have struck out using her connections in the Zhu Family. If Qin Ran really had done so, there would be no way back for Qin Changan.


    That was because Qin Changan did not want the Zhu Family, and especially others, to know about Qin Sheng��s information.


    Though Qin Ran had been convinced, she had insisted determinedly that she needed to be informed about Qin Sheng at all times. If the same issue as what had happened on Mount Jiuhua last time happened to Qin Sheng this time, she would not see Qin Changan again for the rest of her life.


    Consequently, Qin Changan had been under great pressure. After Nan Gong had called him and explained to him the current situation a moment ago, he had made such a reply.


    Gongsun comforted Qin Changan as he said, ��Master, rest assured that nothing will happen to the Young Master.�� If Qin Sheng met with a mishap again, Qin Ran and Qin Changan would make a complete break from each other at that time. Additionally, if the Zhu Family knew the ins and outs, they probably would not spare Qin Changan.


    Qin Changan did not say anything at all. After the issue this time came to an end, he definitely would reconcile with Qin Sheng. However, he wondered if Qin Sheng would resent him after he figured out everything.


    In Hangzhou City, Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou were on their way to the villa in Xixi. After Chu Sikong got a call from the planted agents, he left the villa with six people.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou realized right away that Qin Sheng��s whereabouts might have been leaked because they had already found out who Chu Sikong was. As Third Master Wu��s No .1 martial master, the reason why he had shown up in Hangzhou City, of course, was to deal with Qin Sheng, since Qin Sheng had Chang Baji by his side.


    After Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong discussed it with each other, they arranged for their underlings to follow Chu Sikong immediately. After that, they rushed back right away.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng, who was on the Hang Chang Expressway, did not know that the danger was coming at him. He thought he had left the Hangzhou City safe and sound.


    As for Chang Baji, he was also on the Hang Rui Expressway. They would meet each other in Huang Mei Town in Hubei because Huang Mei Town was the only intersecting point of the two routes.

 Chapter 321 - A War Was Going to Be on...

    Chapter 321 A War Was Going to Be on��At this moment, it was already over ten o��clock. As Hangzhou City was a great city, which was second only to Shanghai in the Yangtze River Delta region, its nightlife just began. The young men and women in the city offloaded the weariness and pretension, which they had gotten from the whole day��s work, enjoyed themselves unscrupulously, and unleashed their desires. To them, tonight was pretty peaceful. However, to Qin Sheng, tonight was destined to be a special one.


    It was unknown how many people could not fall into sleep peacefully because of Qin Sheng. It was unknown how many people should cheer themselves up because of Qin Sheng. To Qin Sheng, tonight was doomed to come to an end.


    Though Qin Sheng was on the run, what were his two old opponents, Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi, doing? Qu Huanxi had gotten information from Li Qingfeng that they would deal with Qin Sheng tonight. However, since he was pretty heartless, he did not care about whether Qin Sheng would be dead or not. What he wanted was to stop Qin Sheng from showing up in front of him in the future. Consequently, at this moment, he was enjoying himself with his bad companions unscrupulously in the Queen Bar. Surrounded by beautiful girls, he was extremely happy. Anyway, he only wanted to know the result later.


    However, compared with Qu Huanxi, who was indifferent, Yan Chaozong, who was far away in Yan Chaozong, had been paying attention to what was going on all the time. Feng He would report to him about the situation once in a while. That was the reason why Yan Chaozong had insisted on getting Feng He involved in the plan.


    In a luxurious housing of Thompson Suite, Yan Chaozong brewed a pot of tea and watched a film named The Legend of 1900 unattentively. After that, he said to himself quietly, ��The personal disputes between us should come to an end tonight.��


    He definitely would not go to rest that early. He certainly would be completely at ease and go to bed after he got the news. Otherwise, he certainly would be uneasy. Qin Sheng was an eyesore to him. He would not let it go if he did not get the news, saying that Qin Sheng was dead.


    Yan Chaozong knew that Lin Su had gone back to Ningbo, which meant that it was not possible for the Lin Family to help Qin Sheng. Since they had united with the Qu Family and the Third Master Wu to deal with Qin Sheng, the latter would definitely not stay in Hangzhou City if he was not an idiot. He definitely would find ways to leave Hangzhou City. However, at this moment, would the Yan Family, the Qu Family, and the Third Master Wu just let him go?


    Obviously, it was not possible.


    The darker the night got, the more complicated the situation would be.


    It took Qin Sheng��s group six and a half hours to go from Hangzhou City to Huang Mei Town. When they arrived there, it should be over three o��clock in the morning. Chang Baji was supposed to arrive there at almost the same time. Everything was still under Chang Baji��s control.


    Feng He had been following Qin Sheng��s car from far away with his three underlings. While Chu Sikong and six other skillful men, who tried their best to meet Feng He as quickly as possible, had been chasing after them all the way.


    Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo took turns to drive. Qin Sheng sat in the back seat, squinted, and had a rest. However hard he tried, he just could not fall asleep. He still felt pretty uneasy in secret and just could not figure out why. Hao Lei and Tang She, who had been driving all the way to the south, felt the safest. According to Chang Baji��s plan, they would go to either Lishui or Taizhou. After they arrived in either place, they could drop off at a random place and hang around there for a few days before they took the next step.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong were following the group of people closely, including Chu Sikong. Qin Sheng could not notice that his whereabouts had been leaked. He would not even know that Feng He was exactly after him. Of course, the group of people, including Chu Sikong, would not realize that there was another group chasing after them.


    Chang Baji was pretty prudent and cautious. He would tell Qin Sheng��s group how they should move on every once in a while in order to stop from Qin Sheng��s group being located. However, it did not occur to him that everything he was doing was in vain.


    After Qin Sheng��s group switched from Hang Chang Express Way to Hu Yu Express Way, Chang Baji ordered them, including Qin Sheng, to keep driving ahead. It was not until it was over two o��clock in the morning that he told them the location, where they were going to meet each other, was in the Huang Mei Town of Huang Gang City. He told Gu Xiaobo that after he went off the expressway from Huang Mei Town later, he should find a random place and wait for him.


    Gu Xiaobo felt pretty happy in secret since he finally knew the place where they were going to meet each other. In this case, what he needed to do was to figure out how to inform Hu Lan about this piece of news.


    Currently, Gu Xiaobo was driving. He noticed that there was a service station ahead. After pondering for a while, he said, ��Brother Qin, there is a service station ahead. I want to go to the bathroom. After that, I will buy some Red Beef and coffee to refresh ourselves in case something might happen due to driver fatigue.��


    Qin Sheng still did not overthink it. After all, it was pretty late in the evening, and they had left the Zhejiang Province early. Presently, they were already in the Hubei Province. He did not think something might happen. Consequently, he said, ��Alright. It happens that I also want to go to the bathroom. Then, you can buy something to eat. All of us probably are hungry now.��


    Upon hearing that Qin Sheng had consented to his request, Gu Xiaobo felt happy in secret. He said, in a hurry, ��Alright. However, we could only buy some snacks at a time like this. It is unknown whether some restaurants are still open at such a late time.��


    Qin Sheng replied randomly, ��Let��s see when we arrive there.��


    A few minutes later, an ordinary Toyota Highlander, which they were driving now, went into the service area steadily. Gu Qingyang was waiting in the car. While Qin Sheng and Gu Xiaobo walked into the service area.


    In order to cover the uneasiness in his heart, Gu Xiaobo chatted with Qin Sheng on purpose as he said, ��Brother Qin, we probably need to say goodbye to each other later. I wish you a smooth life in Wuhan so that we can go to you for shelter soon.��


    Qin Sheng patted Gu Xiaobo on his shoulders as he said, ��Rest assured that I will inform you after I settle down there. With your help, maybe I can rise more quickly.��


    Gu Xiaobo smiled happily as he said, ��Sure. As the saying goes, if the brothers are of the same mind, their sharpness can cut through metal.��


    However, he said to himself instead, ��Brother Qin, I am sorry. I am afraid that you won��t have any chance at all. I hope you won��t blame me for what I did. I had no choice. After all, I need to live on.��


    After Qin Sheng and Gu Xiaobo went into the bathroom, they were separated. Since Gu Xiaobo intended to send a text to Hu Lan, he went into the squatting pot. After Qin Sheng finished an international call, he left the bathroom directly.


    At thirty past two o��clock in the evening, in the villa located in Xixi of Hangzhou City, after a message ringtone went off, Hu Lan picked up his mobile immediately. As expected, Gu Xiaobo had finally sent his information over.


    The content of the text went as below: ��Senior Uncle Chang will meet us in the Huang Mei Town. We will go off the expressway in the Huang Mei Town. What should I do? Looking forward to your quick reply.��


    After Hu Lan thought for a while, he immediately texted back and said, ��After you go off the expressway, try your best to find a secluded place. We will arrive there later. If an accident happens, we will contact you later.��


    After Gu Xiaobo received the text, he finally felt at ease and deleted the text smilingly. After that, he left the bathroom. As a matter of fact, he did not take up too much time.


    By the time when Gu Xiaobo walked out of the bathroom, Qin Sheng had finished buying the snacks, waiting for him. They looked at each other. After that, they went back to the car.


    After they went into the car, Gu Qingyang said to Gu Xiaobo, ��I will drive throughout the remaining journey.��


    Compared with what he had been previously, Gu Xiaobo felt pretty refreshed at this moment. He smiled happily as he said, ��It��s okay. I will drive first. Eat some snacks and take my turn later.��


    They were on their way to the Huang Mei Town again.


    In the living hall of a villa located in Xixi, Li Qingfeng was lying on the sofa casually, waiting for the update from the other side. Luo Changgong, who felt so sleepy that he could not put up with it anymore, was squinting.


    After Hu Lan finished texting back, he said to both Li Qingfeng and Luo Changgong smilingly, ��An amazing show is going to be on soon.��


    Both Li Qingfeng and Luo Changgong raised up their spirits right away. They stared at Hu Lan confusedly. Instead of bothering with them, Hu Lan went to the balcony, called Feng He, and said, ��They will meet Chang Baji in the Huang Mei Town. You inform Mr. Chu that we will strike out in the Huang Mei Town. He should deal with Chang Baji, and you will eradicate Qin Sheng. Be careful.��


    Feng He, who was itching for a try, said, ��Roger that. Rest assured that we will complete the task.��


    An hour later, according to Chang Baji��s arrangement, Gu Xiaobo went off the expressway in the Huang Mei Town. After that, he parked the car by the roadside outside the exit of the expressway. They began to hold a discussion.


    Gu Xiaobo asked thoughtfully, ��Brother Qin, where are we going now?�� Fearing that Qin Sheng planned to go into the town, he said in a hurry, ��Senior Uncle probably will be here soon. Let��s wait for him nearby. If we go into the town, it seems we will be somewhat eye-catching since the plate number of our car is from a foreign province. If so, our identities will be easily revealed.��


    What Gu Xiaobo had said made sense. However, he had said so purposefully.


    Gu Qingyang agreed with Gu Xiaobo as he said, ��Brother Qin, what Xiaobo has said is right.��


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and found out that what Gu Xiaobo had said made sense. Consequently, he made up his mind as he said, ��Then, let��s wait for them nearby.�� It did not occur to him that his decision would almost take his life away.


    Gu Xiaobo looked up the nearby map on the mobile quickly and found out there was a river nearby and few villages were seen. Thus, he said hurriedly, ��There is a river. Let��s go to the riverside and find a place to wait for Senior Uncle.��


    Upon finishing his words, Gu Xiaobo directly drove to the riverside before Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang agreed with his decision. However, Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang still did not overthink it. Probably they would only figure it out at the last moment as for why Gu Xiaobo had betrayed them.


    Several minutes later, Chu Sikong and Feng He finally arrived at Huang Mei Town. Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou were behind them. Chang Baji was the last to arrive there. All would meet each other in the end��


    A storm was brewing, a war was going to be on��

 Chapter 322 - Why?

    Qin Sheng was pretty careless this time. Never would it occur to him that Gu Xiaobo would betray him. After all, Gu Xiaobo had just been released from the bureau this morning. He had made up his mind temporarily to leave Hangzhou in advance at nightfall. Plus, there were not so many people, who had known that he was going to leave Hangzhou. Others had only known that he would leave tomorrow morning. Only the five people, including Chang Baji, had known he was going to leave today.


    As for these five people, Qin Sheng thought he could trust them completely, including Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang were Chang Baji��s Senior Nephews, and Qin Sheng was pretty satisfied with their performance during this period. As for Tang She, though he was the last one to be taken in by Qin Sheng, Chang Baji had taken that into consideration and had arranged him to be on the same route with Hao Lei.


    Moreover, Chang Baji��s plan was pretty perfect. They had gotten rid of all the tails completely and left Hangzhou City smoothly. Since they were in the Hubei province now, of course, Qin Sheng would be off guard.


    However, could it be that he had not noticed that everything had gone on too smoothly?


    Huang Mei Town was a portal of the east of Hubei Province. It was located to the north shore of the middle Yangtze River basin and in the intersection point of Hubei, Anhui, and Jiangxi Province. Plus, it was separated from Jiujiang City by a river. It was most famous for its Huangmei Opera, which was originated from here.


    As for the river, where Qin Sheng��s group was in, it was a small tributary of Changjiang River. If one walked down the river to the south, they could arrive in Changjiang directly. At this moment, they parked their car by the riverside. After that, they went off the car, smoked, and awaited Chang Baji��s arrival. Qin Sheng had called Chang Baji, who had said he should arrive there within 10 minutes. Qin Sheng had told Chang Baji about his detailed location.


    Gu Qingyang, who was not talkative, said thoughtfully, ��Brother Qin, take care of yourself in the future. If you need any help, we will come to your site at any time.��


    Gu Xiaobo smiled happily as he said, ��Qinyang, don��t be that sad. See, we left Hangzhou City safe and sound, right? Based on Brother Qin��s capability, wherever he is, he will achieve great success anyway. All we need to do is to wait for his great news. After he is successful, we will come to him and live it up at that time.��


    Qin Sheng knew their temperaments well. Consequently, he said smilingly, ��According to Lao Chang��s arrangement, you should not go back to Hangzhou City. He will take you directly to Xi��an and stay there for a while at that time. Since he is deep-rooted in Xi��an, you don��t need to be anxious there at all.��


    Gu Qingyang said excitedly, ��Yes. I often heard from Master and Senior Uncle about their lives in the Zhongnan Mountains. I have been looking forward to the life there. It happens that I can take advantage of the chance this time to meet the Old Ancestor.�� He had been quite curious as to who the Old Ancestor was since he was able to have two skillful and amazing pupils, namely, his Master and his Senior Uncle.


    When Gu Xiaobo heard that Gu Qingtyang had mentioned the Old Ancestor, a glow flashed across his eyes. The Old Ancestor was a legendary figure, whom they had been dying to meet in person. To them, the Old Ancestor was like the old God in a fairy tale. If they could meet him once in person in their entire life, it would be pretty worthwhile. However, he could not see the Old Ancestor in person since he was doomed. Starting from the moment when he had said yes to Hu Lan, he had not been in the same way as Qin Sheng��s group. Till now, it was not possible for him to turn back.


    Upon thinking of the old God, who was an intimate friend of his Grandfather, Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��If you have a chance to meet the Old Ancestor in person, you will understand that for a person like him, he must have gone through quite a lot and an amazing life since he is that cool and indifferent. According to a strict system of seniority, I should call Lao Chang as my Senior Brother, and you should call me as your Senior Uncle. Your Old Ancestor imparted quite many martial skills to me.��


    Gu Qingyang asked surprisedly, ��Brother Qin, is it true?�� It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng would be connected to them in such a way.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he replied, ��Could it be that I would deceive you? However, I did not officially acknowledge the Old Ancestor as my teacher and learn from him yet.��


    Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, Gu Xiaobo could not help feeling startled in secret. He thought of a critical issue all of a sudden. At that time, if his Master knew what he had done, would he hold him accountable?


    However, he could not turn back.


    Qin Sheng was talking happily with Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo. On Chu Sikong and Feng He��s side, they had arrived there with their underlings. After they went off the expressway, they parked their cars directly at a place, which was not far away from the exit of the expressway, and avoided the intersection. They did so to stop themselves from being caught by Chang Baji when he came out at that time.


    After that, two underlings of Feng He��s were left to guard the car and inform Chu Sikong in advance when Chang Baji arrived. While Chu Sikong and Feng He led the rest to follow the trail and go at Qin Sheng��s group��s location. They intended to outflank Qin Sheng.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou, who had followed behind them and gone off the expressway, happened to see the group of people getting off the car and walking to the east direction. Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou were pretty cautious. Back when they had been on the way, they had pulled the car plate number off so that they would not be suspected if someone found out the car plate number was from Hangzhou City. At this moment, if the group of people saw that their car plate number was from Hangzhou City, they definitely would suspect them.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong dared not linger there. They directly drove past the location, where the group of people had parked their cars. It was not until they turned to the left side at another intersection ahead that they stopped immediately.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou stared at each other. They dared not waste any time and drove to the direction of the group of people without any hesitation.


    By the riverside, Qin Sheng was talking about his stories in his childhood with Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo, such as how he had learned martial skills from the Old God. Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo told him about how their situation had been in Mountain Tianmu. Though they had not led an easy life in the past few years, and it had been exhausting and bitter to learn the martial arts, they had achieved some success currently, more or less.


    At this moment, Gu Qingyang, who was pretty vigilant, sensed that something had gone wrong with the surrounding atmosphere all of a sudden. A few barks sounded pretty irritating. Logically speaking, there was some distance between the village and here. Barks should not be heard here. Plus, some subtle noise could also be heard.


    ��Brother Qin, did you feel that something seemed to have gone wrong or not?�� Gu Qingyang raised his hands and indicated them to stop talking. He cocked his ears and listened to the surrounding noise.


    Gu Xiaobo was somewhat startled. He knew that Feng He��s group had arrived here. Consequently, he said in a somewhat trembling voice, ��Qinyang, don��t be that suspicious. Could anything go wrong in such a desolated place?��


    Qin Sheng also stood up and walked in the direction of the forest. He listened for a while and found out that some footsteps seemed to be approaching them. He turned around and said to Gu Qingyang, ��Something did has gone wrong.��


    It was not until this moment that Gu Qingyang had brought about his confusion as he said, ��Brother Qin, did you feel that everything had gone too smoothly along the way? Since our opponents were that powerful, how could they allow us to leave Hangzhou City so smoothly?��


    When Qin Sheng heard Gu Qingyang��s words, the uneasiness in his heart was amplified all of a sudden. He awoke with a start as he said, ��We should better watch out. Let��s find another place to await Lao Chang��s arrival.��


    However, it was too late for him to do so at this moment.


    ��Ha ha ha ha����


    A burst of laughter went off unscrupulously, which sounded somewhat irritating, nearby the vast river and almost the same as the barks a moment ago. At this moment, Feng He walked out of the forest with his six experienced helpers. He stared at Qin Sheng disdainfully, teased him, and said, ��Anyway, we are old friends, right? Was it suitable for you to leave Hangzhou City all of a sudden without notifying us in advance?��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng��s heart was completely wretched.


    As the saying went, ��There must be something strange about things going wrong.�� What the people in the ancient time had said was true. It was also true with what happened this time. If they had gone through a rough process, they might end up well. However, if they had gone through too smooth a process, the ending must be a fraudulent one.


    Qin Sheng, who had come to his senses, asked subconsciously, ��Why are you here?�� His question was simply nonsense. In his mind, he was actually pondering on what had gone wrong. After he summarized all the procedures after they had gone out of the Golden Coast, he still could not figure out what had gone wrong.


    Feng He walked at Qin Sheng slowly, playing with a dagger at his hands as he said, ��Why should I not be here? You were pretty powerful that day, right? How did you end up being a disowned dog and running away sneakily?��


    Feng He led the six men and intended to encircle Qin Sheng��s group. Though Qin Sheng still did not know what had gone wrong, he did know that he could not stay here anymore. Since Feng He��s group had chased after them all the way from the faraway Hangzhou City, they definitely would not let him escape luckily this time. Never would they allow the situation last time to happen again. Plus, since the three families had united together, obviously, the group of people in front of him definitely were not easy to deal with.


    As the saying went, ��Of all strategies, a retreat is the best.�� Plus, as the other saying went, ��Just run away if you cannot beat your opponent.�� Since Qin Sheng had taken great efforts to get out of Hangzhou City, it was not possible for him to play the hero at this moment. Consequently, he turned around without any hesitation and yelled at Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo as he said, ��Get on the car and run.��


    However, a scene, which Qin Sheng found pretty embarrassing, happened. He saw Gu Xiaobo standing motionlessly where he had been. After that, Gu Xiaobo took out the key to the car evenly and locked the car slowly when Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang were staring at him astoundedly. The sounds of Didi went off. Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang stood there in dumbness and stared at Gu Xiaobo astonished. It seemed that they were not willing to believe what had happened in front of them.


    At this moment, if Qin Sheng still could not understand what had gone wrong, he could simply be an idiot. Why the situation in front of him had taken place? Why had Feng He shown up here? What exactly had gone wrong?


    The answer laid in front of him��Gu Xiaobo had betrayed them.


    Qin Sheng began to reflect on every detail, which had happened throughout the night. Back when they were going to switch cars, Gu Xiaobo had gone to pee. Back when they had almost arrived in Huang Mei Town, Gu Xiaobo had requested to go to the service area and use the bathroom. Gu Xiaobo was the one who had been driving throughout the remaining journey and held the initiatives tightly in his hands. It was also Gu Xiaobo who had chosen to await Chang Baji��s arrival here in the end.


    Yes. Gu Xiaobo did have betrayed them and had leaked his whereabouts completely to the group of people, including Feng He. However, Qin Sheng did not understand why he had chosen to do so.


    Feng He yelled at Qin Sheng unscrupulously as he said, ��Run away now. Why did you stop running away?�� Staring at Qin Sheng in front of him, who looked pretty traumatized, Feng He felt pretty comfortable in secret. He could finally get his revenge on Qin Sheng and vent his feelings.


    Qin Sheng did not pay attention to Feng He. At this moment, he simply did not have time to do that. Because what Gu Xiaobo had done to him hurt him so much, which acted like a knife and left his heart bleeding. Qin Sheng hated betrayal the most for his entire life. It was especially so for him when the one he had trusted so much had betrayed him.


    He stared at Gu Xiaobo closely and pressed on towards him step by step as he asked, ��Why? Xiaobo, why did you do this to me? Did I do you wrong? I just can��t understand why.��


    Gu Xiaobo was awed by Qin Sheng��s imposing manner and the look in his eyes. He could not help stepping backward. Feeling pretty guilty and self-condemned, he said in a trembling voice, ��Brother Qin, sorry. I am really sorry. Don��t blame me. I had no other ways out.��


    Gu Qingyang, who had figured out the ins and outs, could not restrain himself anymore. He yelled out angrily as he said, ��Gu Xiaobo, you are such a cowardly bastard!�� Compared with Qin Sheng, Gu Qingyang was much more angry and sad. Anyway, it was his brother who had betrayed them. His brother had been together with him every morning and every night for so many years. His brother was much closer to him than his own biological brothers.


    Gu Qingyang, who was agitated, rushed at Gu Xiaobo without any hesitation and kicked right at Gu Xiaobo��s chest immediately. Gu Xiaobo did not avoid him at all and endured his kicking abruptly. He really could not face Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang anymore since not only had he betrayed Qin Sheng but also he had betrayed Gu Qingyang, who had been his Junior Brother for many years. Except for his Master, Gu Qingyang was a brother, who was the closest to him.


    Gu Qingyang��s kicking knocked Gu Xiaobo into the air immediately. Gu Xiaobo was down on his knees, and he said as his face was covered with tears, ��Sorry. I am really sorry.��


    At this moment, Gu Xiaobo felt somewhat ashamed. However, it was too late.


    Feng He led his underlings and enjoyed this grand show with interest. Obviously, this show was none of their business. However, he enjoyed this feeling so much, which was related to a sense of achievement when he wrapped his enemies around his little fingers.


    At this time, Chang Baji had also arrived there. He drove out of the exit of the expressway slowly and drove at the location, which Qin Sheng had told him over the call. Meanwhile, he started to call Qin Sheng.


    Chu Sikong received a call from the underlings, who had been guarding by the roadside, saying ��Mr. Chu, he is here.��


    Chu Sikong smiled happily as he said, ��Block the way.��

 Chapter 323 - Im Not Leaving You Here

    Qin Sheng was almost beaten to the graveyard due to being betrayed by Gu Xiaobo. However, things were different this time, for he had Qin Changan behind to support. But Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, who were appointed to protect Qin Sheng by Qin Changan, didn��t plan to make efforts on anybody else.


    Then, it was still hard to say who would be the winner of this fight, Chu Sikong or Chang Baji?


    Chang Baji drove on the road. He felt something wrong the moment he turned to a byway since there was noise coming from there. He frowned, feeling worried, for he tried to call Qin Sheng, but nobody answered.


    Chang Baji dropped the phone. When he raised his head and looked forward, Chang Baji braked right away. Some huge stones blocked the road. Chang Baji then realized that this was a trap. But when he tried to back the car, he found that he was blocked from the backside by another car. That car stopped several meters away behind and trapped his car in between the stones and that car. Now it was impossible for Chang Baji to go.


    Chang Baji sighed for he knew what was going on. But he didn��t expected that those people had even chased them to Hubei province. He didn��t bother to think about what was wrong, but focused on dealing with the present crisis. Those people were obvious fully prepared, aiming at stopping him from going to help Qin Sheng. But Chang Baji never gave in easily.


    Chang Baji got off the car slowly and calmly, and then he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of those stones. That man was not tall and didn��t have a big physique. He just stood there with his two hands at his lower back. A big light behind him made his shadow long on the ground, showing his character of being extremely calm to any unexpected incidents.


    ��What a dangerous person!�� thought Chang Baji.


    ��I��ve been waiting you here for a long time. There you are,�� said the man and slowly stepped forward.


    Chang Baji squinted and asked, ��Who are you?��


    ��Chu Sikong.�� Chu Sikong was quite a straight person, and he introduced himself without hesitation.


    Chang Baji��s complexion was clouding. He said, ��Mr. Chu, working for Third Master Wu. Of course I��ve heard of you, but I��ve never expected that I would meet you here. I��m not sure whether it��s lucky, or not.��


    ��Never mind, Mr. Chang. I��ve been staying in Zhejiang and Jiangsu province for a couple of years, and I haven��t met someone deserving to be my rival for long. You know those old men, they would never risk anymore. But recently, I��ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Chang. People say you��re a very capable person, especially in martial arts. That��s why I��m here. I hope you can teach me a martial arts class today,�� said Chu Sikong politely and obviously didn��t mean to offend. There were rules in this circle, and Chu Sikong was not that kind of person who did not obey the rules.


    Chang Baji grinned and said, ��Mr. Chu, save the lecture. We both know you��re coming to stop me from saving Qin Sheng, and I guess you��re not the only one here for this.��


    ��Those conflicts are none of my business. I��m coming to have a competition with you only. Please forgive me if I ruin your arrangement.�� Chu Sikong was so polite, as he always was, that Chang Baji even found himself rude if he disagreed with Chu Sikong.


    But considering the critical condition that Qin Sheng was in danger and would possibly die at any time, Chang Baji had no choice. He took off his coat, with one leg stepping forward and the other bending and his two palms spreading to create a preparation pose of martial arts. Chang Baji, confronting with Chu Sikong, said, ��If you insist, then just come.��


    All of a sudden, Chu Sikong, who was always calm and indifferent, exuded fire-like desire from his eyes. He looked like a hungry beast that was swooping down to its prey. Chu Sikong kicked a stone on the ground to Chang Baji, who tossed his head, dodging easily. The stone fell on the windshield and broke it.


    In a second, Chu Sikong rushed toward Chang Baji as fast as lightning, while Chang Baji, having a rare ferocious face, fought back without hesitation.


    The war began, which was equal to the one taking place when Mars collided with Earth.


    At the riverside��


    Gu Xiaobo kneeled on the ground, with a pale complexion. He was covered with dirt all over his body and with tears all over his face. Gu Xiaobo, with one hand on his chest, tried to take a breath. He finally realized that he had no choices and no ways to retreat. If he hesitated more, he would suffer more in the future.


    Thus, Gu Xiaobo made up his mind to stick on this way to the end. He stood up slowly and said to Gu Qingyang, ��Qingyang, don��t blame me. I have to live, and I want to become somebody, so this is my only choice. Why do we risk our life for Qin Sheng? If not, we can lead a better life.��


    Gu Qingyang was violently raged. He screamed to ask, ��You son of b*tch! How dare you? How can you do such things since Brother Qin was so good to us? Don��t you fear that Senior Uncle Chang and our Master will kill you if they know what you��ve done?��


    But Gu Xiaobo cared nothing any more. He laughed and said, ��Senior Uncle Chang? I��m afraid he can��t manage this while handling his own things. After all, he still hasn��t appeared. As for our Master, he won��t know this if you don��t tell him.��


    ��You son of b*tch! It��s too late for me to figure this out,�� Gu Qingyang cursed again, feeling deeply worried about Chang Baji.


    Gu Xiaobo continued to try to persuade Gu Qingyang. ��But Qingyang, it��s not late for you to make another choice. If we cooperate to kill Qin Sheng, then Brother Feng will absolutely reward us a lot. And we will get a chance to start our business in Shanghai. A promising future will be waiting for us. Qingyang, if you stick to that, then I won��t let you leave. If I do, I��ll die.��


    Qin Sheng stared at Gu Xiaobo confusedly. He was surprised by the change happening to Gu Xiaobo, who used to be an excellent young man. Perhaps this was the difference between Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang. The latter was always firm to his faith, but Gu Xiaobo had lost his ego due to all those temptations.


    Gu Qingyang sniggered and said, ��I��ll never do that. Unlike you, I��m a real man. From now on, we��re not brothers anymore. If you want to kill me, then you have to try hard.��


    ��Don��t you remember that you��ve never beaten me for all these years?�� asked Gu Xiaobo, feeling upset. He wouldn��t hesitate to kill Qin Sheng, but Gu Qingyang, who was the only one he recognized as his brother. If he killed Gu Qingyang, he would feel sad about this for his whole life.


    As Gu Qingyang had made up his mind to risk his life, he said, ��Today will be different.��


    Gu Qingyang was extremely angry but still rational. He kept in his mind that these people targeted Qin Sheng. It was Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal that pushed Qin Sheng into such a predicament. Anyway, he would try all his best to protect Qin Sheng to leave this place safely.


    Gu Qingyang stepped back a little and stood in front of Qin Sheng. ��Brother Qin, go! I��m watching your back. If I die, if you can, take revenge for me.��


    People were born to be similar and then were shaped by different experiences. However, only in such hopeless situations could their true selves show out whether they were a hero or a coward.


    At this very moment, Gu Xiaobo disappointed Qin Sheng, but Gu Qingyang moved Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��Xiaobo, I��ve lived a life not too long, but not too short either. I��ve experienced everything one might experience in his life, especially death. Maybe today is the last day of my life. But Qingyang, I��m not the kind of person that can leave you behind and escape alone.��


    Gu Qingyang was almost too worried to speak. ��Brother Qin, not this time. We shouldn��t waste our time on arguing. If we linger on, then we��ll both die. But if one of us leave, the other can still take revenge. You have to go now. It��s my duty to eradicate this bastard for our Master.��


    Qin Sheng approached Gu Qingyang and suddenly grabbed his arm. ��I��m not leaving you here.��


    Then, Gu Qingyang and Qin Sheng turned back and jumped into the river at once. Qin Sheng was a wise person, who would never resort to frontal attack in such a dilemma. Since he had tried so hard to reach Hubei province, he would not give up at this moment. What he said to Gu Qingyang before was to confuse his enemies.


    Feng He��s face darkened. He thought he had settled this down and never expected that Qin Sheng would escape this way. He grinned and said, ��Qin Sheng��s so naive. How can I let him escape so easily? Go and get him!��


    Hearing his words, Feng He��s underlings all jumped into the river to chase after Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang. Their task today was to kill Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng escaped, they would be punished.


    Feng He didn��t jump as the others did. He said to Gu Xiaobo, ��You know what will happen to you if they leave alive. If you can kill them, I, on behalf of the Yan family, promise you a bright future in Shanghai. You��ll become a member of the Yan family. Even your Master will be afraid of you.��


    Hearing the promise from Feng He, Gu Xiaobo was firmer to his choice, deciding that he wouldn��t let Qin Sheng leave alive. He clenched his fists, hesitating a little, and then dived into the river. Feng He followed Gu Xiaobo, jumping into the river and chasing after the two people.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou had detoured to avoid running into Chu Sikong. They were hiding in the forest nearby now and seeing what had happened. They also knew that Chu Sikong and Chang Baji were fighting.


    ��What should we do now?�� Nan Gong asked Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou was still calm and said, ��What should we do? Jump into the river after them. Wait for a chance. Go and get them. Then our Young Master can leave.��


    ��What about Chang Baji?�� asked Nan Gong, frowning.


    Zhuang Zhou giggled and said, ��Don��t underestimate Chang Baji. He is much more capable than you expect. It��s hard to say who, Chang Baji or Chu Sikong, will win.��


    Nan Gong felt relieved after hearing these words.


    ��Let��s go, or we��ll lose them.�� Zhuang Zhou sneered, looking at those people struggling to chase Qin Sheng, their prey, in the river. But they had no idea that they were the real prey in this hunting game.


    When those people almost faded away and would not find that someone was following, Zhuang Zhou, who was still very careful, bent his back and slowly approached the riverbank.


    Nan Gong complained a few words for the delicate dress she wore. It was such a cold day and the river water would be even colder. It was really terrible to let a delicate woman stay in the freezing river water.


    Anyway, their Young Master had chosen this way, so they had no other choice now.

 Chapter 324 - Horse And Horse

    As the old Chinese saying went, ��If one is destined to finish an important task, then he will be tested several times by the Heaven.�� Qin Sheng now used this saying to comfort himself. But it was still impossible for him to give up. If he gave up, Qin Sheng wouldn��t have survived in the previous incidents. It was his perseverance that supported him to go so far. So this time, Qin Sheng would stick to struggling as before.


    After all, he believed that he would finally soar to heights as long as he was still alive.


    Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang were now swimming in the freezing cold river, struggling to escape from those people following behind. Fortunately, this was a branch river, with relatively stable flow of water and was not deep for it was winter now. But if it was summer, one who was not very good at swimming might die in the river.


    Feng He, leading Gu Xiaobo and other six capable underlings, followed Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang. Qin Sheng was good at swimming. When he lived in Zhongnan Mountains in his childhood, his grandfather had often asked him to practice swimming in the pool there. His grandfather had said that what one learned now might save their life one day, which came true today.


    Gu Qingyang was not so good at swimming. Fortunately, some of those people chasing behind were not either. As a result, only three people were still following after. After Gu Qingyang and Qin Sheng got on the riverbank, they rushed into the forest nearby right away, with the three people tracing. Feng He and Gu Xiaobo came later, with two underlings who were poor in swimming struggling to follow. When Feng He and Gu Xiaobo entered the forest, they finally got on the riverbank.


    At this very moment, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong arrived. They looked at and nodded to each other to communicate. Then, they rushed forward in a second.


    The two underlings of Feng He didn��t expect that there were other enemies behind. Adding that the two underlings were almost exhausted when swimming in the cold river, and they were much less observant now, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong got their chance.


    When the two underlings realized that they were in danger, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had appeared in front of them. Even Chu Sikong or Feng He, who were masters of martial arts, couldn��t beat Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong. Let alone these two underlings. They were capable individuals but not as good as Chu Sikong and Feng He.


    Zhuang Zhou approached with his back bending. He estimated the direction and angle, half-relying on his luck, and hit exactly the man��s jaw with an uppercut. The man, who was muddleheaded, lost two teeth and bled all over his mouth. Before the man realized what happened, Zhuang Zhou seized the moment, grabbing the man��s neck and giving another hit with his knee. The man fell unconscious with his whole face covering blood.


    As a Chinese poem said, ��A hero would tear when he was to die before he won in the war.�� These two underlings were appointed to kill Qin Sheng, but they were stunned by Zhuang Zhou in a second before they started a fight with Qin Sheng. They had to reflect on their shortcoming of the ability to swim after they woke up later. If they hadn��t lagged behind, then they would not have run into Zhuang Zhou.


    Compared with him, the other man was in a worse situation for his rival was a woman. Nan Gong, though a good-looking woman, was cold and cruel when killing. Others might misunderstand her as a delicate and weak person for her charming appearance, which was a camouflage to deceive. When others underestimated her, they would receive the strongest attack from her. That was the way Nan Gong operated.


    She ran up to jump high, entangling the man��s neck with her legs. With inertia and her own weight, she trapped the man on the ground and threw two punches into the back side of his head. The man fainted before he was able to see who his enemy was.


    ��All right,�� Nan Gong said with a naive smile of a maid.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded to her. Of course, he trusted Nan Gong was capable enough to handle this. This woman was really tough. Zhuang Zhou didn��t want to waste any time, and he said in a low voice, ��Let��s go.��


    They rushed into the forest. This was the beginning of a Tom and Jerry play.


    At the same time, on the other side of the riverbank, Chang Baji and Chu Sikong were fighting fiercely. It was hard to say whether they had tried their best. It was a horse and horse situation. No one could tell who would win this fight. They were both at the master level. This fight would never end unless one of them carelessly stuck his neck out.


    When they began to fight, they were probing. Chu Sikong had learned the Southern China martial arts, which focused on speed and explosive force. In other words, it focused on the technique. He had totally mastered Wing Tsun Boxing and applied to a set of mysterious leg movements, giving Chang Baji great pressure in fighting. Chang Baji had suffered a lot in this fight, feeling an ache in his shoulder. Chang Baji, however, had learned the Northern China martial arts, which paid attention to power and large movement range. Its practice was like a tiger swooping down on its prey. Chu Sikong got this and never attacked face to face for the front side was Chang Baji��s advantage. But he still failed sometimes and received strong hits twice from Chang Baji.


    ��Chang Baji, you deserve others�� praise. I respect you.�� Chu Sikong was always polite to any rivals, especially to Chang Baji, who was really excellent. He had been amazed by Chang��s skillful and tricky moves of turning back and punching from the side of the lower back.


    At this moment, Chang Baji was far more stressed than Chu Sikong. Chu Sikong cared about nothing but this fight, but Chang Baji was worried about Qin Sheng��s situation. Since Chu Sikong had succeeded in hindering him here, Qin Sheng must be in trouble now. And he was deeply concerned about Qin Sheng��s safety. Was Qin Sheng still alive?


    ��Mr. Chu, you deserve to be my rival. Yangtze River Delta is an exactly wonderful place to cultivate masters like you,�� Chang Baji answered with his eyes squinting. Chu Sikong��s downward attack just now had made him suffer hugely, and his arms continuously felt painful.


    Compared with Chang��s concern and worry, Chu Sikong was calm and easy. He asked, ��May I ask where did you learn the Eight Poles Boxing and Eight Diagrams Palm?��


    ��I��m not talented and also not a good learner. I never tell others my Master��s name for fear of embarrassing him one day,�� Chang Baji answered casually. It was not a total lie. He and other disciples never told others the name of their Master, but for others might go to disturb their Master.


    Chu Sikong laughed out and said, ��You��re really modest. If you��re not a good learner, then I can hardly imagine how good your mates are.��


    Chang Baji sneered and said, ��Mr. Chu, are you stalling for time?��


    ��No. I never play this kind of trick. I don��t care about other people��s business. I��m here only to have this meeting with you,�� said Chu Sikong. This was true of his mind. He never bothered to play any tricks and didn��t give a sh*t to whether Qin Sheng would die or not. Those things were none of his business.


    Chang Baji was annoyed and said, ��Come on. Let��s continue.��


    In a second, Chang Baji moved to attack, thinking that he had to beat Chu Sikong as soon as possible since he couldn��t afford to waste any time today. Chu Sikong was excited. He was willing to continue this fight with Chang. He had gotten what he wanted. It might be a long time before he could fight with another powerful rival.


    Chang Baji approached Chu Sikong and stopped when he was half a meter away from his rival. Then, he tried to hit Chu Sikong��s head with a hacking boxing attack but failed due to Chu��s swift dodge. This was actually a deceptive movement. Chang Baji stroke Chu Sikong��s side back with his knee, while Chu Sikong held Chang Baji��s knee with his two palms and then used explosive force to push the knee in his palms strongly. Chu Sikong was clear that he had to control the rhythm of this fight, rather than let Chang Baji do it.


    Chang Baji stepped back. At this moment, Chu Sikong at once kicked Chang��s right leg, but Chang Baji defended with his foot. The two people had several rounds of fight in this small area.


    Chu Sikong didn��t have any advantage, so he changed his strategy. Chu Sikong suddenly gave Chang Baji a punch at the artery of his neck. Chang Baji defended with his hands. Chu Sikong, however, was calm and relaxed toward Chang Baji��s defense and began to practice a routine of Wing Tsun Boxing. Everything went as Chu Sikong planned. As a result, Chang Baji was trapped in Chu Sikong��s rhythm, controlled by Chu Sikong.


    Chang Baji realized his mistake and tried to change this situation right away. But he had no other ways but resort to a strategy which hurt himself as well. Chu Sikong��s advantage was his fast speed, while Chang Baji was good at power.


    So when Chu Sikong punched Chang Baji��s right shoulder, the latter turned around and dodged. Chu Sikong��s leg swept toward Chang Baji, presuming that Chang Baji would try to dodge. In fact, Chang Baji used his whole body as his weapon, jumping forward and swooping down to Chu Sikong. When Chu Sikong realized that Chang Baji was going to do, it was too late to avoid the attack. Chu Sikong swept his leg toward Chang Baji��s back, but the latter��s shoulder was almost hitting into Chu Sikong��s face. Chu Sikong was still calm, even in this dangerous situation. In a second, he used his arm to be a shield, defending Chang Baji��s attack. But this shield only gave him the time to react and reduced the power of Chang Baji in some way. Finally, Chu Sikong was knocked into the air by Chang Baji��s whole-body attack. Chang Baji, however, also suffered a great strike at his back.


    Chu Sikong put his hand on his chest. Chang Baji had a slight hunchback. Both of them got out of breath. After all, this was a real fight between two masters of martial arts, rather than the fighting game between children. Any carelessness might lead to death.


    The two looked at each other and said nothing. Chang Baji was alarmed and bewildered, which indicated danger. Calmness was the most important thing in the battle between masters.


    In the forest near the riverbank, Qin Sheng and Gu Qingyang were still struggling to escape. However, those people followed behind more and more closely. Once those people caught up with them and surrounded them, then they would die.


    Gu Qingyang was afraid that he would encumber Qin Sheng, so he pulled Qin Sheng and said, ��Brother Qin, give me a chance to do something for you. You leave, and I��ll back up. Or we��ll both die here.��


    ��Qingyang, don��t give up. Two hours. When day breaks, we��ll win.�� Qin Sheng never gave up on his brothers easily, especially Gu Qingyang, who had overcome all those difficulties with.


    Gu Qingyang stopped and said, ��Brother Qin, no hesitating. I won��t hate you for leaving me here. If you don��t, I��ll absolutely hate you. You��re born to become somebody. You shouldn��t end your life here. You have to live and take revenge for me.��


    ��Qingyang���� Qin Sheng had a mix of feelings. It was hard for people to face death calmly. Lu Xun, a great writer, had said that a real fighter was brave enough to face the cruel reality of life and the most horrifying blood. But most of us were no more than common people who were fearful of death and would try all the best for survival.


    Gu Qingyang was irritated by Qin Sheng��s hesitation. He shouted at Qin Sheng loudly, ��Brother Qin, go!��


    Gu Qingyang had never spoken to Qin Sheng this way since they had known each other. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered how he had met Gu Qingyang for the first time. This big boy had come to lead him at the foot of the mountain, and hadn��t said anything to him all along the way. After that, Gu Qingyang had followed him to Hangzhou, obeying his orders and carefully finishing his task. Gu Qingyang only minded his own tasks and never made any mistakes. He was talkless and kind. Qin Sheng was content with him since Gu Qingyang was his driver. This young man talked less but was capable.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally saw the other personality hidden at the bottom of this young man��s heart. He had no idea of Gu Qingyang��s thoughts now. Qin Sheng was in a real dilemma where he was too sad to make a choice. This choice was too difficult for him.


    ��Go!�� Gu Qingyang cried out loudly and hopelessly.


    Hearing Gu��s crying, Qin Sheng��s eyes were red. He had no alternative but to leave with tears.

 Chapter 325 - Betrayed by His Brother

    Chapter 325 Betrayed by His Brother


    Qin Sheng used to face all those difficulties and obstacles himself. Maybe because he was a lucky person, he always survived. However, he was not a cat, which had nine lives in the legend tales. Qin Sheng only had one life, and he was running out of luck. Last time, when he had gotten into trouble in Mount Jiuhua, he had almost died.


    But today, his situation was even worse than last time. He never expected that one of his brothers, who he had been trusting, would betray and try to kill him. Qin Sheng was in a terrible mood because of this.


    Fortunately, the Heaven had yet to give up on Qin Sheng. Instead, it let him lose something and also gain something. Gu Xiaobo had betrayed him, but Gu Qingyang had moved him. But Gu Qingyang had done so much that Qin Sheng might never do enough in return.


    It was easy to say, ��Don��t be afraid of death.��, but difficult to do it. After all, people only had one life. If one died, then all he owned and who he was would be meaningless. Gu Qingyang was faithful and righteous enough to die for Qin Sheng. Or maybe he was trying to make up for the pain Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal had caused to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng finally made his decision to leave. As Gu Qingyang had said, if he stayed, then both of them would die here. They were not powerful enough to fight against Gu Xiaobo, Feng He and his underlings. Now that they had come to kill Qin Sheng, they must be fully prepared. Feng He never made the same mistakes twice since he knew Qin Sheng��s ability.


    When Qin Sheng left, Gu Qingyang felt relieved and walked toward the opposite direction, where their enemies were approaching. It was hard since he knew that he was walking step by step to death.


    As he expected, Gu Qingyang met the three men. They looked at each other to communicate and made the wisest decision��one would deal with Gu Qingyang, while the other two would go to catch Qin Sheng.


    As the other two men were about to pursue Qin Sheng, Gu Qingyang blocked their way. The one, who was appointed to deal with Gu Qingyang, rushed at him and started a fight.


    Gu Qingyang was not as excellent as Gu Xiaobo in martial arts, but it was not hard for him to beat that man. Gu Qingyang was very careful on every move, giving the man a chain of punches. The man felt it difficult to defend and stepped back. Finally, he struck back Gu Qingyang with a sweeping leg.


    Gu Qingyang wanted to chase the other two men in case that they caught Qin Sheng, but he couldn��t get rid of the one he was fighting with. This man had understood Gu Qingyang��s strategy, dealing with it cleverly.


    Gu Qingyang was raged for what had happened today. Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal had astonished and hurt him more enormously than anybody else had done. Except for his Master, Gu Xiaobo was the closest person to Gu Qingyang, for they had grown up together.


    Today, Gu Xiaobo had betrayed them. Of course, he had not only betrayed Qin Sheng but him as well. Gu Qingyang couldn��t understand this, nor could he bear it. He thought he knew Gu Xiaobo, but now he found his impression was wrong. Gu Qingyang had been taught that people would change a lot in their life, especially when they moved from the suburb to the urban area. But he never expected that Gu Xiaobo would have changed so quickly.


    Nobody could tell people��s heart and mind.


    That was why Gu Qingyang, who used to be always calm, was in a mess in his mind. As a result, he was trapped by that man. Thinking that Qin Sheng was in a more and more dangerous situation, Gu Qingyang broke out, swooping down toward the man all of a sudden. He bore the kick from the man and grabbed his rival��s shoulder, throwing him out with all his power. The man was sent flying to a tree and fell on the ground.


    Gu Qingyang wanted to follow the other two men, but his rival quickly stood up and rushed toward him at once. The man seemed to become even stronger, giving Gu Qingyang no chance to escape. The two started another round of battle then.


    When Gu Qingyang finally got a chance to beat that man down, Feng He and Gu Xiaobo arrived. Feng He threw a dagger to Gu Qingyang, who was drown in his rage too deep to realize the danger behind. Thus, the dagger was stabbed into Gu Qingyang��s back.


    Gu Qingyang was violently raged by the sneak attack. He hit his rival down on the ground with his elbow and turned his head around slowly to gaze at Feng He and Gu Xiaobo. The man that he used to be most familiar with felt most foreign now.


    Gu Qingyang��s eyes and smile betrayed irony, laughing at Gu Xiaobo. He shouted at the betrayer, ��You want to kill me? Come on! Do it!��


    Feng He squinted, feeling annoyed. His target was Qin Sheng, and he didn��t want to waste his time on Qin Sheng��s underling. Feng said to Gu Xiaobo directly, ��Kill him.��


    Gu Xiaobo had mixed feelings, mainly sadness. It was relatively easy for him to kill Qin Sheng since they didn��t know each other long, adding that their friendship was tainted by interest relationship. But it was still hard for him to kill Gu Qingyang, a good friend as close as his real brother.


    Anyway, Gu Qingyang was different to him. They had learned from the same Master, growing up together like real brothers. It took incredible determination to make up his mind to kill Gu Qingyang, which would be a nightmare during all his later life.


    ��You changed. You really changed. You��re not the person I knew before. Anyway, remember. I��ll get mine and you��ll get yours. I believe Brother Qin will take revenge for me,�� said Gu Qingyang, laughing like he was afraid of nothing.


    Feng He was annoyed. He said coldly, ��Go and get him. If not, and if he leaves alive, he��ll absolutely come to kill you.��


    Gu Xiaobo squinted, approaching Gu Qingyang slowly. Gu Qingyang pressed the dagger stabbing it into his lower back. He didn��t take the dagger out for fear of massive bleeding.


    ��Come on. Kill me.�� Gu Qingyang stared at Gu Xiaobo, looking down upon the betrayer��s behavior. Gu Xiaobo was upset.


    Gu Xiaobo cried out loud and cared nothing then. He rushed toward Gu Qingyang without hesitation, letting off his rage and indignation. He hadn��t expected that a simple choice would lead to such a situation. He didn��t want this. He just wanted to stay in Hangzhou for he didn��t want to leave the lifestyle in big cities and the lady that he had fallen in love with.


    Why did things become so hard? Why?


    Once one chose a wrong path, then he might have no other choice but to stick to the wrong path until the end for fear of the cost of choosing a new path. This was what happened to Gu Xiaobo.


    Gu Xiaobo rushed to the back side of Gu Qingyang, kicking him at his shoulder. Gu Xiaobo was much better at martial arts than Gu Qingyang. Obviously, Gu Qingyang felt difficult to defend and was kicked into the air and fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingyang was not afraid of death, but being tortured by his enemy. Hence, he laughed loudly and tried to stand up. He gritted his teeth, rushing toward Gu Xiaobo with all his energy left, which was his condemning to Gu Xiaobo.


    Feng He felt a lot of relief when he saw the two brother-like good friends fighting so fiercely. Thus, he followed Qin Sheng with his only underling left. This meeting didn��t take much time. Provided that two powerful men had gone to catch Qin Sheng, it was impossible for Qin Sheng to escape alive.


    But was that the only ending of this story? Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou had caught up with them. Now Feng He was actually in a difficult situation, which, however, he had no idea of.


    In the forest, Gu Qingyang, who was hurt seriously, was still struggling to kill Gu Xiaobo, wanting to eradicate this bastard for his Master. He might not make it today. But he believed that even though Gu Xiaobo would live on, there would finally be somebody taking revenge for him, killing Gu Xiaobo. If Brother Qin died, his Senior Uncle would do this. If his Senior Uncle died, his Master would do this. If his Master died, then other disciples of his Master would do this. He was sure that Gu Xiaobo would never get a good ending in this life.


    However, now he was almost breaking down as it was impossible for him to beat Gu Xiaobo. Let alone he was seriously hurt. The only thing he could do was to rush, attack, and fall on the ground, again and again.


    Gu Xiaobo didn��t care about Gu Qingyang anymore. Since he had made his choice, no matter if it was right or wrong, he had to stick with it, killing Gu Qingyang and then, Qin Sheng. Only in this way could he hide the truth of what had happened today. If others got to know this, there would definitely be someone coming to kill him.


    Selfishness was part of human nature. When there had to be someone dying, most people would let others die, rather than themselves. Let alone Gu Xiaobo, such a coward.


    Hence, when Gu Qingyang rushed to attack again, Gu Xiaobo pulled out the dagger on Gu Qingyang��s lower back without hesitation. Then, he stabbed it into his back, with a heavy punch following. As a result, Gu Qingyang was beaten on the ground.


    Gu Qingyang almost kneeled on the ground and was not able to fight any longer. He never expected that his life would be so short, and he would be killed here, by Gu Xiaobo, the most unexpected person.


    ��Why? Why are you so eager to die? Why are you willing to sacrifice your life for Qin Sheng? I don��t want to do this, but you forced me to do this. If you don��t die, I��ll die. I have no choice. Don��t hate me. Please.�� Gu Xiaobo began to laugh crazily. His eyes had lost the light belonging to him before. Now, he had finally lost his ego. The nice young man had disappeared. Now, Gu Xiaobo was no more than a cruel killer.


    Gu Qingyang giggled and said, ��I��ve already got mine, and you��ll get yours one day. We��re born to be different people and will make different choices. You��re destined to be a coward, an evil bastard. I dare say you��ll regret what you��ve done today.��


    ��No. Definitely not. I��ll never feel regret for what I��ve done,�� shouted Gu Xiaobo at Gu Qingyang. He pulled the dagger out, and then stabbed it into Gu Qingyang��s heart over and over again.


    One, two, three��


    Gu Qingyang finally fell on the ground. His brother-like good friend had killed him.


    This time, however, he was not able to stand up and fight any more. He was totally beaten to death by such a good friend, who was even closer than his real brother. He would never rest in peace for he still couldn��t understand why this happened.


    Gu Qingyang died, but Gu Xiaobo didn��t feel happy about this end. He was astonished by Gu Qingyang��s eyes the moment he was dying. Gu Xiaobo kneeled on the ground, with his hands holding his head. He cried out loud hopelessly. How could he do this? To kill his brother?


    Gu Xiaobo finally realized that this would be his nightmare for the rest of his life. He would never sleep soundly again��

 Chapter 326 - It Ended...

    In the end, the night, which was supposed to be a common one, started to get turbulent after midnight.


    Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal had posed a great threat to the group of people, including Qin Sheng, who were encircled by their opponents. In order to protect Qin Sheng now, Gu Qingyang had sacrificed himself to make Qin Sheng leave this place safe and sound. However, as for himself, he had died in this strange place, which he barely had known before, in the end.


    It was a pathetic thing for a miserable young man to die in a strange land.


    Gu Xiaobo knelt on the ground. Starting from this moment, he was no longer the previous Gu Xiaobo. From now on, he would only move on in the wrong direction. As Gu Xiaobo had said, he might feel guilty but would not ever regret it. The reason for him to say so was that he was an overconfident person.


    It was unknown how long had passed before Gu Xiaobo slowly stood up. The look on his face was somewhat ferocious. His eyes were even bloodshot. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and bowed to Gu Qingyang��s body three times slowly. After that, he rushed into the dim light of the night without any hesitation at all. It was because he still needed to kill Qin Sheng. Never should he allow Qin Sheng to leave this place alive. Otherwise, he would be the one who lay on the ground, soon.


    In a tree-lined track, the ferocious battle between Chang Baji and Chu Sikong was drawing to an end. As time dragged on, the battle situation, where the two opposing parties had been locked in a fight originally, started to become clear gradually. Chang Baji, whose state of mind had been disturbed, was seriously injured. Chu Sikong was not in an optimistic situation either, but he was somewhat better than his opponent.


    After another round of battle, Chu Sikong struck Chang Baji��s abdomen with a heavy punch, making him step backward for several consecutive paces. Blood dripped from the corner of Chang Baji��s lips. He had multiple injuries on his face and body, while his clothing was ripped to pieces. He looked somewhat awkward.


    Chu Sikong said somewhat disdainfully, ��Chang Baji, is that all you��ve got?��


    Chang Baji stared at Chu Sikong and sneered as he said, ��Can you really kill me? I don��t think so. If you had not set up such a trap today, you would have lost while fighting against me under normal circumstances. You clearly know it.��


    Seldom had Chu Sikong lost in the battle. Plus, he respected and abided by the rules and regulations across the underworld. Consequently, while fighting with that kind of master like Chang Baji, he would like to win in a righteous way. Moreover, Chang Baji should be sincerely convinced that he had lost to him. As a result, Chang Baji��s words hurt Chu Sikong. After all, if Chang Baji had not been distracted, it would have been unknown who would be the winner and the loser.


    Chu Sikong pondered for a while, sensing that the battle on the other side should have come to an end, and it was not necessary for him to pin Chang Baji down anymore. Even if Chang Baji rushed over now, he would not be of any use at all. If Chang Baji chose to stay and continue fighting with him bravely to the end, Chu Sikong needed to pay a heavy price to kill Chang Baji at that time. Plus, he would not want others to help him at all.


    Chu Sikong chuckled as he said, ��Well since you said so, let��s call it a day. Otherwise, I would have an unfair advantage. After you solve your issue, we can make time to learn from each other at that time. The way I see it, you won��t have other excuses, right?��


    Chang Baji sneered. ��Are you sure you are going to let me go? You are at an advantage now, if you want to kill me, it is a rare opportunity for you. However, nothing will be definite after today.��


    Chu Sikong said happily, ��Ha ha ha. Never will I act like that. If I want to beat you, I will do it in a just way.��


    ��Alright. Then, we shall meet some other day again.�� Though Chang Baji was not familiar with Chu Sikong, it did not occur to him that Chu Sikong, who valued brotherhood the most, would act in this way. Moreover, as an experienced person in the underworld, he was old-fashioned, obedient, just, and lenient. He did not look like nowadays�� groups of young people, who were simply tough and never considered the cost. If they were not opponents, Chang Baji would sincerely hope he could make friends with that kind of experienced underworld members like Chu Sikong. Moreover, based on their respective temperaments, perhaps they would become bosom friends at that time.


    Unfortunately, they were opponents instead of enemies.


    Chang Baji saluted Chu Sikong respectfully, and so did Chu Sikong. This was how the people in the underworld should treat each other. After that, Chang Baji rushed swiftly in the riverside��s direction.


    Finally, Chang Baji and Chu Sikong��s battle had ended. They had started fighting with each other in a pretty intense manner. In the end, they chose to shake hands and make it up and fight another day since the winner could not be decided clearly. However, if they had chosen to stick to the end, Chang Baji would have definitely lost, and Chu Sikong would certainly have needed to pay a heavy price.


    In the forest, the battle also came to an end since Qin Sheng had escaped.


    Feng He and Gu Xiaobo had been delayed due to Gu Qingyang��s issue. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had taken advantage of this opportunity to catch up with Qin Sheng quickly and stopped the two masters, who had been chasing after Qin Sheng, successfully. Thus, they gave Qin Sheng ample of time to leave.


    Before the two masters almost caught up with Qin Sheng, Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou stood in front of them, startling them. It was because there were only four people on Qin Sheng��s side tonight. Chang Baji had been held back by Mr. Chu, and Gu Xiaobo had betrayed Qin Sheng. Gu Qingyang had been left behind, while Qin Sheng was right in front of them.


    It was a moonless and windy night. The two men wondered who the couple in front of them was. Though their appearances could not be seen clearly, it seemed that they also had not gotten any information about them from the intelligence report. What the hell was going on?


    Though the man, who took the lead, knew clearly that the couple in front of him certainly were their opponents, he still asked subconsciously, ��Who are you?��


    Nan Gong sneered as she said, ��You are not qualified to know.��


    The other man said threateningly, ��If you don��t want to die, you should leave right away.�� As a matter of fact, they were capable of making threats. After all, they were well-chosen masters. Once they came across ordinary opponents, they were capable of annihilating them.


    Nan Gong cutely smiled as she said, ��Die? I��ve been hearing such words many years now, but I am still standing here. However, speaking of those that uttered them, they��ve long been sent to hell.��


    Ever since the two strange enemies had inexplicably appeared, the two men had subconsciously felt somewhat scared. Nan Gong��s words, whether they were true or not, caused the two men��s self-confidence to waver further.


    Though the battle had yet to start, the two men had already lost the momentum.


    While Nan Gong was talking, Zhuang Zhou remained silent. To them, the two men were their prey, or better, dead men walking. The way Zhuang Zhou saw it, it did not make any sense at all to speak with soon to die people.


    The two men looked at each other for a while and thought, ��Whoever the opponents are, as long as they are in our way, they are our enemies. To deal with enemies, the only solution is to kill them.��


    Consequently, they did not spew more bullsh*t. Otherwise, they would be further delayed. They struck out decisively and ran at both Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong with daggers, which had been prepared in advance, in their hands.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong divided their responsibilities clearly and picked a respective opponent out on their own. Nan Gong took the initiative to engage with her opponent and avoided his several consecutive killing strikes. After turning around nimbly, she angrily slapped the man in the face and said in a flirting way, ��Did your mother not teach you that men should never bully women?��


    She slapped the man so forcibly that blood directly flew from the corner his lips. Moreover, the fingermarks were so clearly imprinted on his face that they could even be seen even if it was night. The man was so angry that he almost lost his cool. He yelled out loudly and rushed at Nan Gong again.


    On the other side, Zhuang Zhou was not as naughty as Nan Gong. Instead, he was much more practical and intended to deal with his opponent within a short period. As a result, he struck out straightforwardly and forcibly, breaking off his opponent��s ribs right away with one punch.


    Since they were not at the same level at all, the process and the result of the battle were self-evident. If masters like Chang Baji and Chu Sikong were the ones who fought with each other, it would probably take them dozens of minutes to reach an outcome.


    By the time when the opponent rushed forward again while suppressing the piercing pain in his chest, he had been walking somewhat unstably. Zhuang Zhou kicked right at his calf. Following that, he grabbed his arm, which had been holding a dagger, forcibly, and took advantage of this chance to twist and disable it directly. The man was in so much pain that he cried out somewhat heart-brokenly.


    Feng He and the other two men, who were nearby, along with Gu Xiaobo, who had arrived there later, all heard that scream. Since it was not Qin Sheng��s voice, they instantly felt that something had gone wrong and walked in this direction right away.


    Zhuang Zhou was not hesitant anymore. Instead, he grabbed his opponent��s head. Then, he smashed it against his kneecap several times, depriving his opponent of any chance to fight back. In the end, he clutched at the man��s arm, directed it to the direction of his abdomen, and thrust the dagger in his hands into his abdomen. After a series of movements, Zhuang Zhou stepped backward swiftly, not allowing any blood to stain him.


    The man slowly fell on the ground, feeling somewhat reluctant to die in that way. He ended up almost the same way as the other two men by the riverside earlier. Unfortunately, the other two were luckier. Instead of being injured seriously, they had only been knocked down. However, these two men lost their lives here.


    As for Nan Gong, she was almost done with her opponent. After all, there was a huge gap between her opponent��s strength and hers. However amazing the masters were, including Hu Lan and Li Qingfeng, they certainly would not be more powerful than Chu Sikong and Feng He. Consequently, once those masters faced opponents like Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou, their strength was not worth mentioning.


    As a result, the moment they had come across Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou, they had been doomed.


    Nan Gong was pretty nimble, as well as resilient. The man simply could not pose any threat to her. Instead, he was beaten up and did not have any strength to fight back. In the end, Nan Gong was not as cruel as Zhuang Zhou. She directly twisted the man��s neck and finished the battle.


    Everything was said and done.


    Nan Gong stared at Zhuang Zhou, who looked pretty solemn, and said, ��Should we go on killing the latecomers?��


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head as he said, ��Girl, you are somewhat malicious. It��s not good.�� If killing was an art, Nan Gong was a master of killing.


    Nan Gong��s mouth twitched as she said, ��I just want to complete my mission, that��s all.��


    Zhuang Zhou made random arrangements as he said, ��Alright. Since a long time passed, Qin Sheng should have probably escaped. We don��t need to kill more people. Moreover, it will be morning soon. Let them have ample time to clear up the mess. All we need to do is to hide in the dark.��


    Upon hearing Zhuangzhou��s words, Nan Gong nodded silently and disappeared into the dim light of the night along with Zhuang Zhou.


    By the time when Feng He arrived, Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou were already gone. Looking at the horrifying scene in front of him, Feng He was astounded. The two men, who had pursued and attacked Qin Sheng, had died there. Since they had been pretty capable, it was simply not possible for Qin Sheng to have annihilated them in such a short period. In this case, what had happened?


    Could it be that Chang Baji had killed them?


    It was simply impossible for Chang Baji to do that since Mr. Chu had been obstructing him. Based on his knowledge of Chang Baji��s capability, at worst, the battle between them would end in a standoff. It was impossible for him to kill Mr. Chu within such a short period. If so, who had killed these two men?


    Feng He was lost in thoughts. However, he felt disappointed since whoever had killed his subordinates had allowed Qin Sheng to disappear without a trace. The chance of tracking him was pretty slim, not to mention to kill him.


    After returning to the Yan Family, how should he explain it to Yan Chaozong?

 Chapter 327 - I Can Only Go There

    Initially, this was supposed to be a three-party encirclement and suppression for Qin Sheng. The original plan could be counted as perfect. Firstly, to stop Third Master Wu from causing trouble, the Yan Family had agreed to cooperate with him and taken advantage of people on his side to get rid of Qin Sheng. Secondly, they had taken their overwhelming advantage to force Qin Sheng to leave Hangzhou since it would be easier and more convenient for them to deal with him. Thirdly, Third Master Wu had sent Chu Sikong out to pin down Chang Baji, who was the biggest threat on Qin Sheng��s side. Lastly, Hu Lan had lured Gu Xiaobo by the promise of profit and convinced him to betray Qin Sheng, turning him to their most important pawn.


    In the end, they had set up a trap in Huang Mei Town and intended to rely on their overwhelming advantage to annihilate Qin Sheng completely. Unfortunately, they had failed due to Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong��s presence. The situation, which had taken place in Mount Jiuhua, did not occur again.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng had entirely disappeared into the dim light of the night. The bodies of the two men, who had been chasing after Qin Sheng, lay there rigidly. Feng He felt somewhat frightened and concerned. If he could not locate Qin Sheng, he would be severely punished after returning to the Yan Family. It was because he knew it was the Second Uncle, who had stipulated the plan this time on his own. Unlike the Young Master, who was quite approachable, as the Yan Family��s current man in charge, the Second Uncle would definitely be just and stern to him at that time.


    However, Gu Xiaobo was more scared and nervous than Feng He. If Qin Sheng had really gotten away successfully, he would take revenge against him in the future. Even if Qin Sheng would not take revenge, as long as he informed Senior Uncle Chang about his betrayal, the group of people in his master��s sect would tear this place apart until they found him. After that, they would mercilessly kill him.


    Thus, he must find Qin Sheng.


    Fearing that Feng He would give up on finding Qin Sheng, Gu Xiaobo tried to persuade him in a hurry. ��Brother Qin, we can��t let him run away. Perhaps he is just behind us. We should continue chasing after him.��


    Of course, Feng He was aware of Gu Xiaobo��s thoughts quite well. Though they had different concerns, the fact that whether Qin Sheng was dead or alive mattered to them. Hence, Feng He did not hesitate at all. He ordered hurriedly, ��You stay here, watch over the situation and get rid of the bodies. Gu Xiaobo, you and I will continue chasing Qin Sheng. Let��s kill anybody who dares to resist.��


    Gu Xiaobo replied, ��OK.�� The look in his eyes was malicious.


    They left right away, only the master was left behind to clear up the mess. After all, there were three bodies in the forest. Once the bodies were found the next day, they would be in big trouble.


    Chang Baji had left the tree-lined track. It was not until Chang Baji had left that Chu Sikong bent over and coughed several times. In the end, he spat out the extravasated blood in his chest. Obviously, Chu Sikong had not gained the upper hand in the earlier fierce battle. The reason he had gotten the advantage over Chang Baji was that Chang Baji had been distracted.


    At this moment, two men, who had been following Chu Sikong, ran in a hurry and asked, ��Mr. Chu, are you alright?��


    Chu Sikong shook his hands. After that, he stood up and he said, ��I am fine. You don��t need to worry about me. Call the people on the other side and inquire about the situation there.��


    His underling frowned. ��Then, we are not going to kill this man, right?��


    Chu Sikong snorted as he replied, ��You know nothing at all.��


    His underling immediately swallowed his words. Then, he called and inquired about the situation on the other side. Chu Sikong was lost in thoughts. He knew the issue between him and Chang Baji would not come to an end in such a manner. They would meet each other again. When they met each other the next time, what would the result be?


    After Chang Baji left, he called Qin Sheng, Gu Qingyang, and Gu Xiaobo immediately. Unfortunately, their mobiles were all unusable due to the water damage. Consequently, Chang Baji could not get in touch with anyone of them at all.


    After Chang Baji rushed to the riverside, he found out that though Qin Sheng had parked the car there, nobody was present. Chang Baji realized that something had gone seriously wrong. He looked around carefully but could not find anyone.


    Could it be that Qin Sheng��s group had met danger?


    Chang Baji felt somewhat scared. Anyway, he needed to find a way to locate them. Despite that he had suffered serious injuries, he had no choice but to continue looking for Qin Sheng��s group��s traces.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng had successfully escaped. After all, Gu Qingyang had earned time for him in exchange for his life. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had helped him get rid of his biggest obstacle. Based on Qin Sheng��s capability, if he had been unable to get away, he would have been doomed to die there.


    After Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou had been done with their battles, they had been chasing after Qin Sheng for ten whole minutes. However, they had still to find Qin Sheng��s trace. Their current location was not as desolate as that in the forest. The villages, streets, and so on, could be seen from here. As a result, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong stopped and started to discuss their options.


    After pondering for a while, Zhuang Zhou made a decision. ��We can leave this place. He should be safe now.��


    The look on Nan Gong��s face was somewhat ghastly. After all, it was early winter, and she was soaked to the bone, feeling pretty cold. However, she was more concerned about Qin Sheng��s safety. Thus, she asked, ��So, should we stop chasing after him? What if he meets an accident?��


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ��I do intend to go on chasing after him. The question is in which direction we should go. It is extremely difficult for us to find him now. As I said, if he escapes successfully this time, he will use his other identity. If so, we will know his whereabouts at that time.�� In today��s society, without IDs, one simply could not move a single step at all. Consequently, instead of using his real name, Qin Sheng would definitely use his former identity in Xiamen. Only in this way could he escape safely.


    Upon hearing Zhuang Zhou��s words, Nan Gong had no choice but to follow Zhuang Zhou��s arrangement. Hence, they detoured, returned to the car, and planned to rush at Wuhan overnight. As a matter of fact, they did not know that Wuhan was Qin Sheng��s original destination. However, after thinking about it further, since Wuhan was the closest provincial city to Huang Mei Town and Qin Sheng��s members had converged there, of course, it was possible that Qin Sheng would head there.


    After they got in the car, they called Qin Changan in Beijing immediately with their backup phones, reporting everything that had happened tonight. Morning would come soon as the sky was turning bright in the east. Qin Changan had not fallen asleep yet. Gongsun, who had been by his side all the time, had urged him many times. Even so, Qin Changan did not have any plans to go to bed.


    After all, as a father, even though it was he who had insisted on getting things done in this way, his biological son��s life was uncertain. He would certainly feel anxious.


    When Gongsun answered Zhuang Zhou��s call, Qin Changan��s eyes were twitching subconsciously. Zhuang Zhou summarized all that had happened tonight with a few simple sentences first and told Gongsun the outcome in the end. Gongsun was radiant with joy. Qin Changan saw Gongsun��s expression and knew that everything was fine. He was completely at ease now.


    After Gongsun hung up the phone, he ran over and said excitedly, ��Master, Young Master is fine. Remember what I said before, Young Master is good and destined to be protected by God. It is not possible for him to meet with any mishap. You can feel at ease.��


    With a gentle smile on his lips, Qin Changan concealed the happiness in his heart. After that, he said in a low voice, ��How is the situation now?��


    Gongsun repeated what Zhuang Zhou had said. ��Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong assisted Young Master in escaping smoothly. So far, they don��t know where Young Master is. If he uses his former identity in Xiamen, they can locate his position and find him. At this moment, they intend to head to Wuhan. Based on their conjectures, Young Master will probably go to Wuhan.��


    Qin Changan nodded quietly. After that, he glimpsed at his watch and said, ��Let��s go. Leave for the airport now.��


    Gongsun asked out of concern, ��Master, you did not sleep last night. Aren��t you going to rest for a while? Health is important.�� After all, Qin Changan was old and could not simply recover after staying up for a whole night.


    Qin Changan shook his head. ��Ran Ran will be home soon. Do you think I can fall asleep? At that time, she might tear the whole housing down, aren��t you afraid of that?��


    Gongsun got his point immediately and smiled happily. ��What you said makes sense. Not everybody can bear Ran Ran��s temper.��


    In Huang Mei Town, Feng He and Gu Xiaobo kept chasing after Qin Sheng for nearly half an hour. However, they did not find any trace related to him. In this case, both of them were completely in a panic. Feng He did not know what he should do. Gu Xiaobo was utterly dissipated and regretted more that he had made up his mind to betray Qin Sheng at that time.


    Feng He thought twice before he made up his mind to report to Hu Lan. Whatever the punishment would be, he would certainly be the scapegoat this time. Unfortunately, his mobile could not be turned on due to water damage. They had no choice but to return to the parking spot and converge with their group, including Chu Sikong.


    Chang Baji had been looking for Qin Sheng for twenty minutes nearby to no avail. He had no choice but to return to the parking spot first and search while driving.


    By the time he came back, Chu Sikong and his underlings had left. Consequently, Chang Baji did not have any considerations. He restarted his car and looked about aimlessly in the surroundings without ever running into Gu Xiaobo and Feng He.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Chang Baji received a text from a strange number. However, the text content made Chang Baji feel complicated. It was Qin Sheng who had sent him the text. The text content was listed as below: ��I already left safe and sound and will contact you after everything is good on my side. In order to protect me, Qinyang covered the retreat and his life is uncertain. Plus, never should you contact Gu Xiaobo. He betrayed us and is the main culprit of what happened tonight. Are you alright?��


    Chang Baji parked his car stably and stared at his mobile phone. The look in his eyes was complicated. Qin Sheng��s text explained everything that had happened tonight. Obviously, they had been lured there due to Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal. It did not occur to him that Gu Xiaobo would betray and cause them such a great loss. Chang Baji was pretty concerned since Qinyang��s life was still uncertain. Meanwhile, he felt relieved as Qin Sheng had escaped successfully. As for Gu Xiaobo, since he had betrayed them, Chang Baji would find and ask for an explanation from him. After all, Gu Xiaobo was responsible for everything that had happened tonight.


    After that, Chang Baji texted Qin Sheng back instead of calling him since he was not sure which kind of environment Qin Sheng was in now. If he called him back, Qin Sheng��s identity might be exposed. The text content was listed as below: ��I know everything. I was also in some trouble and slightly injured, but it��s nothing serious. You need to change your plan since you can��t go to Wuhan now. Contact me after you make up your mind.��


    After Qin Sheng received Chang Baji��s text, he felt at ease. It was somewhat risky for him to text Chang Baji. If Chang Baji had met with a mishap, his mobile must be placed at others�� hands. At that time, they could locate him through the mobile number he was using now. Though they might not be able to find him, he certainly would be in trouble.


    Based on the text content and the manner of speaking, obviously, it was Chang Baji, who had sent him the text. Since Chang Baji was not in trouble, Qin Sheng was at ease.


    Presently, Qin Sheng was in a freight truck. However, instead of heading for Huang Mei Town, the freight truck headed for Jiujiang City, which was on the opposite side of Huang Mei Town. Qin Sheng had borrowed the mobile from the driver. As for how Qin Sheng had convinced the driver to do so, of course, he had found a reasonable excuse and made the driver take it with a pinch of salt.


    Qin Sheng squinted and rested. Before that, he had informed the driver to wake him up after arriving in Jiujiang. Of course, he would reward the driver accordingly. Though the cash inside the wallet had been soaked wet, money was still money.


    Since Qin Sheng could not go to Wuhan, nor could he rely on the Zhang family, what should be his next station?


    Could it be that he could only go there?

 Chapter 328 - Safe and Fine

    Fortunately, Qin Sheng had texted Chang Baji in time. Otherwise, after Gu Xiaobo and Feng He had returned to the car, at that time, if Gu Xiaobo had taken the initiative to contact Chang Baji, the latter, who had been seriously injured, might meet with a mishap. After all, at this moment, Gu Xiaobo would do anything he wanted out of desperation. Never should he allow the news related to his betrayal to be leaked out. He would eradicate whoever he ran into.


    After Chang Baji made sure Qin Sheng was fine, he began to search for Gu Qingyang��s whereabouts. Gu Qingyang was his Senior Nephew, whom he had brought out of Mountain Tianmu. He must be responsible for Gu Qingyang. Otherwise, how could he explain it to his Senior Brother? Whether Gu Qingyang had escaped luckily or died, as long as his life was uncertain, Chang Baji must confirm whether he was alive or dead. Gu Qingyang must be found, dead or alive.


    As for Gu Xiaobo, rest assured that never would Chang Baji spare him. Gu Xiaobo definitely should pay the price for his betrayal today.


    Chu Sikong had been anxiously waiting for Gu Xiaobo and Feng He to return to the parking spot. He had called Feng He, only to find that all of their mobiles had been turned off. Chu Sikong was concerned that Feng He��s group might have been completely annihilated.


    Consequently, after they met each other, Chu Sikong asked in a hurry, ��How is it?��


    The look on Feng He��s face was pretty ghastly now. He gritted his teeth as he said, ��It failed. He ran away again.��


    Chu Sikong did not make more comments about the current situation since he had done what he should. As for other things, they would be credited back to Feng He, who had failed his master. He was not involved. Somebody would pick on Feng He in the future. Consequently, Chu Sikong squinted and nodded as he said, ��I see.��


    Feng He gritted his teeth and replied, ��He mustn��t be far. I will call our connections in Hangzhou, asking them to contact the local connections and send reinforcements. We must find him.�� Even if the chance of finding Qin Sheng was slim, he should keep fighting for it. Otherwise, if he returned home like this, he would pay the price. Moreover, he might disappoint Yan Chaozong.


    The sky was slightly bright. In the villa located in Xixi, the group of people, including Hu Lan, had been waiting for the update the whole night. Though rarely had they stayed up late, they had done so for this matter. Hence, they all looked somewhat dispirited.


    Hu Lan had sustained through the night by drinking tea. Li Qingfeng was already drowsy. As for the simple-minded Luo Changgong by his side, he was snoring. Since Qin Sheng��s life was not up to him, and he had done what he should, whether Qin Sheng was dead or alive, he could only deal with the outcome. Hence, he was not mentally burdened at all.


    When Hu Lan��s mobile rang off, all the people in the room became vigorous and energetic again. Upon seeing that Feng He��s name was displayed on the mobile, Hu Lan was lost for a while. After that, he picked up the mobile in a hurry. Evidently, the outcome was out on the other side.


    Hu Lan answered the call and asked directly, ��How is the situation now?��


    Feeling complex, Feng He replied, ��Sorry, Uncle Lan, I failed you. He escaped. I��ll be held responsible for all the consequences and admit my mistake to Second Master on my own.��


    Upon hearing this piece of news, Hu Lan was greatly disappointed. He almost howled as he said, ��Sh*t. You are simply a piece of sh*t. Be responsible? Can you bear the consequences?��


    Hu Lan was pretty furious. Naturally, the others in the room could tell what the outcome was. Li Qingfeng let out a sigh helplessly and thought, ��This young man is not easy to deal with. He has extremely good fortune. Though so many people united together, they still could not kill him.��


    The unexpected outcome left Luo Changgong surprised. Naturally, he had hoped that Qin Sheng would not meet with any mishap in secret. After making sure Qin Sheng was fine, he was the only one in the group that smiled. However, fearing that he would get caught, he hurriedly concealed the excitement in his heart and let out a deep sigh.


    Although Hu Lan had scolded Feng He mercilessly, he still could not vent off the anger in his heart. Instead of trusting this Feng He, he should have led people to kill Qin Sheng by himself. Facing Hu Lan��s scolding, Feng He dared not complain at all. After all, he was mainly responsible for what had happened today. Hence, he had no choice but to let Hu Lan scold him. It was not until Hu Lan vented off his anger that he voiced out his remedial plan.


    Since the situation had progressed that far, Hu Lan heavily scolding Feng He would not change anything. The most important thing now was to find Qin Sheng. Hu Lan had no choice but to make an arrangement quickly and send reinforcements to Huang Mei Town to support Feng He. Meanwhile, he was thinking of ways to contact the local connections in Huang Mei Town and do what he could to find Qin Sheng.


    After Hu Lan issued the order and arranged everything, he had no choice but to inform Yan Chaozong. He knew this Young Master, who must be waiting for the update, had not gone to bed yet.


    As expected, Yan Chaozong had not fallen asleep yet. He was waiting for the update, as well as dealing with his work. It was not until Hu Lan��s call that he put aside the work on hand and answered. After that, he learned of the unsatisfactory outcome.


    Yan Chaozong replied with a ��Hum�� and hung up the phone. After that, he hurled the mobile to the ground out of anger. His mobile, which had cost him thousands of dollars, broke into pieces in an instant.


    Yan Chaozong roared, ��F*ck.��


    It did not occur to him that the story between him and Qin Sheng would not be over yet. Moreover, he felt that Qin Sheng would definitely become a big threat in the future. However, these vassals had failed him. Instead of killing Qin Sheng, they had let him slip through their fingers. Yan Chaozong was aware that it was unknown how long he should wait before that kind of chance came to him again.


    In Huang Mei Town, Chang Baji had been searching nearby for a long time. However, he had not found any of Gu Qingyang��s traces. The chance of finding Gu Qingyang became slimmer and slimmer. After morning came, Chang Baji still could not find Gu Qingyang. During the process, he had also run into a group of people, including Chu Sikong. Chang Baji had no choice but to leave there first and think of other ways.


    Qin Sheng made it all the way to the south and arrived in Jiujiang when the sky had just turned bright. He, who had been soaked wet, found an express hotel randomly and rested. Feeling mentally and physically exhausted, he must have a rest for a while before thinking about other matters.


    Finally, a very dangerous night came to an end��


    When Qin Sheng checked in the hotel, of course, he used his former identity in Xiamen and used Zhuang Zhou��s bank card. He had planned to do that early. Consequently, when Zhuang Zhou, who was on his way to Wuhan, arrived in Huang Gang City, he had been informed and confirmed that Qin Sheng had shown up in Jiujiang. Zhuang Zhou let out a sigh of relief since this piece of news indicated that Qin Sheng was safe. As a result, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong turned around immediately and headed for Jiujiang City. Meanwhile, they reported to Qin Changan and advised him not to be worried about Qin Sheng anymore.


    In Beijing, at the international flights�� entrance of the Capital International Airport. It was not until Qin Changan had been waiting there for half an hour that he saw Qin Ran. She had taken the earliest flight to rush back home. The look on Qin Ran��s face was pretty haggard as she had barely rested. She had been worried about her brother, who had been in danger. Qin Ran really did not know what her iron-hearted father had been thinking. Why hadn��t he reconciled with her brother yet? Instead, he had still allowed outsiders to bully her brother.


    Ever since her childhood, she had loved her brother dearly. After her mother had passed away, the love for her brother had deepened. However, her grandfather had taken him away from her mercilessly, separating them from each other for over 20 years. Everyone knew how she had pulled herself through in the past 20 years. Nobody dared to mention her brother in front of her. It was unknown how often she had been woken up by nightmares and how often she had thought of her brother. Now, she had found him with great difficulty. If Qin Changan had not had other plans, she would have reconciled with him earlier.


    Moreover, she had known that her brother had been bullied by outsiders and almost lost his life. Today, though her brother had been hunted by his enemies, Qin Changan, who intended to train him again, was still indifferent. In this case, she would definitely feel outraged.


    Qin Ran was dressed in a turtleneck sweater, a black coat, and a pair of long boots. The black sunglasses matched her wavy hair quite well. She walked out of the airport, looking like a proud queen and much more stunning than celebrities. Two assistants followed behind her.


    After Qin Ran met Qin Changan, she did not look happy at all. Instead, she said resentfully, ��If an accident happens to Qin Sheng again, Qin Changan, I won��t forgive you for the rest of my life.��


    Qin Changan smiled bitterly. For his entire life, whatever he had done, he had been quite successful. However, he had failed when it came to being a father. He had no choice but to reply, ��Alright. You don��t need to be worried about him. Speaking of what happened this time, it was my fault. I apologize to you now. As for Qin Sheng, he is fine. I will let you meet each other a while later.��


    Qin Ran��s eyes became red all of a sudden. She said, ��Should I wait for more time? Till when? Do you know how long I have been waiting for him?�� She was so angry that she almost cried.


    Qin Changan felt somewhat sorry for her. He patted her on her shoulders. ��Since you have been waiting for him for many years, waiting for a few more days is nothing. If you are still concerned about him, I will let you go to check on him first. However, you can��t show up in front of him.��


    Qin Ran could not restrain herself anymore as she asked, ��Where is he now? Did he get hurt?�� Since WiFi was available during the flight, she had been following Qin Sheng��s situation closely. Up till now, she had known that Qin Sheng had gotten out of danger and was completely safe now.


    Qin Changan chuckled as he said, ��In Jiujiang. Rest first and go there in the afternoon.��


    Qin Ran said capriciously, ��No, I don��t want to wait for one more moment. Arrange a plane for me, and I will go to Jiujiang right away.�� She had been anxious for her brother for such a long time. Only after she saw that her brother was really safe and sound could she feel at ease.


    Instead of refusing, Qin Changan replied fondly, ��Okay, I will get it done right away.��

 Chapter 329 - Heading for the Next Stop

    It was true that Qin Changan had really got on in years. When Qin Ran studied him carefully, she found that her father��s forehead was now full of wrinkles. There were numerous white hairs hiding among his seemingly black hair. Age and experiences of suffering and difficulties had left their marks on him. However, since Qin Changan was good at preserving his health, in order not to be noticed by others, he would take the initiative to dye his hair each time the white hair grew. He simply did not want others to think of him as an elder.


    However hard Qin Changan, who was close to sixty years of age, had tried to disguise his age, that was something he could not change. He knew clearly that before he determined who would be his successor, many people were coveting his commercial empire. In addition, Qin Ran was not married yet. Consequently, the whole situation was full of uncertainties. That was also the main reason why he dared not reconcile with Qin Sheng in a hurry. Even if he did, and Qin Sheng could get rid of all the complicated emotional histories, following that, Qin Sheng would plunge himself into a deeper trap, which was far more dangerous. He must confirm first who on earth Qin Sheng was, what his temperament was like, and how capable he was, so that he could decide on his next step.


    Now, he felt quite satisfied.


    As a man as well as a father, he basically lived for his children for the rest of his life. Qin Changan was no exception. As Qin Ran and Qin Sheng��s biological father, he was the support of their lives and definitely felt sorry for what they had experienced.


    However, he loved them in a more obscure manner.


    As a result, Qin Changan could put up with all of Qin Ran��s capriciousness and complaints. However deeply his daughter resented him, he would not regret it at all. It was because he knew that they would understand his difficulties of being a father, someday. Though she seemed bright, Qin Changan must be tough enough to support this magnificent life.


    Qin Changan had ordered Gongsun to call and arrange for the latest flight or a personal jet for Qin Ran and send her to the Lushan Airport in Jiujiang. He accompanied Qin Ran for a while in the VIP Lounge of the airport, then he drove back to the downtown area with Gongsun. They had gone through such an uneventful night.


    In Jiujiang City, before Qin Sheng woke up, he had been sleeping for a full six hours in the express hotel. At this moment, it was already afternoon. Qin Sheng dared not stay in Jiujiang anymore, fearing Feng He��s group would come after him. After all, Jiujiang was too close to Huang Mei Town.


    His clothes, which had been soaked, were now dry. Qin Sheng had no choice, but to wear them. After that, he went out to have lunch. After he finished his lunch, he planned to buy some new clothing, along with a new mobile and a new sim card. After his mobile had been powered off, he knew that many people must have been concerned about his safety. Additionally, he needed to keep in touch with Chang Baji.


    After Qin Sheng finished his errands, it was already four o��clock in the afternoon. It was not after he went back to the hotel that he called Chang Baji. The moment he got through, he asked Chang Baji immediately, ��Lao Chang, did you find Qinyang or not?��


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Chang Baji secretly felt somewhat relieved. However, Qin Sheng��s question placed him in a difficult position. He had no choice but to reply, ��Not yet. I am afraid that the situation might be fraught with grim possibilities.��


    As time went on, his hopes became slimmer and slimmer. If Gu Qingyang had escaped successfully, he definitely would have taken the initiative to contact them first. If he had not been able to get in touch with Qin Sheng, he certainly would have contacted Chang Baji or Hao Lei instead. However, up till now, there was still no news about him at all. Obviously, the possibility that he had met with a mishap was greater.


    Qin Sheng felt quite disappointed instantly. He gritted his teeth as he said, ��You have to work harder to locate him. I believe definitely that nothing will happen to him.��


    Though Chang Baji was worried about Gu Qingyang, he was used to the separation between loved ones in life or death. Consequently, he replied calmly, ��Life and death are decreed by fate. If he is really dead, probably it is his fate. However, even so, we definitely won��t let him die in vain.��


    Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. They definitely would seek revenge for Gu Qingyang, if it had not been for him, Gu Qingyang would not have died in such a manner. As a result, Qin Sheng felt pretty guilty.


    Chang Baji inquired how Qin Sheng was and said, ��Let��s stop talking about these issues. What do you plan to do now? You can��t go to Wuhan now, nor can you go back to Hangzhou. As for Xi��an, it certainly will not work.�� Chang Baji was quite concerned about what Qin Sheng��s next step will be.


    Qin Sheng had figured out a solution early today. Since he could not go to Wuhan, he had no choice but to go to that place instead, which was safe and somewhat assured, at least. Consequently, he replied, ��I will go to Qingdao.��


    Chang Baji frowned slightly as he said, ��Qingdao?�� He did not know why Qin Sheng had chosen to go to Qingdao.


    Qin Sheng explained randomly as he said, ��As the saying goes, Shandong The Magnificent is a place propitious for giving birth to great men. I have some connections with the Song family in Shandong. In the beginning, I almost became Song Jia��s live-in husband. Though if I go there now, I will be in the center of madness. At least, it will be safer than staying here.��


    After a long deliberation, Chang Baji replied, ��Since you have made up your mind, you can go to Qingdao. Don��t contact anybody during this period. I will inform Hao Lei. After everything goes well on your side, we will go there at that time.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly. Following that, he asked, ��How about you?��


    Chang Baji said honestly, ��I will stay in Huang Mei Town for a few days first. If there is still no update about Qingyang, I will take the risk and go back to Hangzhou and try to some information. After that, I will find somewhere to recover, and wait for your update at the same time.��


    Since Chang Baji had arranged everything properly and advised Qin Sheng not to worry too much, Qin Sheng would just leave Hao Lei and Tang She out of his mind. He thought Chang Baji would also take care of them.


    All he needed to do now when he left for Qingdao, was to raise himself up quickly. However, as for how he would do that, he had no detailed plans so far.


    After Qin Sheng finished his call with Chang Baji, he headed for the train station quickly and bought the latest train ticket to Qingdao. After that, he went back to the hotel and checked out. At this moment, it was only an hour before he left for Qingdao.


    Starting from last night until now, Qin Sheng��s emotions had undergone a tremendous fluctuation. He had escaped unharmed once again, under the same plight. Compared with the situation, which had taken place in Mount Jiuhua last time, his situation this time was far better.


    Qingdao was his next destination. Qin Sheng knew that it would not be that easy for him to rise as quickly as he had done in Hangzhou. After all, he had many connections to take advantage of, in Hangzhou. However, in Qingdao, he needed to start from scratch and he could never rise so quickly, unless he was willing to be a live-in son-in-law of the Song family and be the husband to the alluring woman of the Song family.


    However, obviously, it was not possible for him to do so. After all, he should be responsible for Lin Su.


    Consequently, his situation in Qingdao would not be the same as that in Hangzhou. There was a great possibility that he would lead a life, which was similar to that in Xiamen, for a period of time. However, as long as he was alive, there would still be hope. Since Qin Sheng could put up with the loneliness, he strongly believed that he would not be so ill-fated. Nor would he wander from one place to another, all the time.


    At the ticket entrance to the train station in Jiujiang, Qin Sheng turned back and looked back at this city, which he had passed by hastily. He was not emotional at all. Up till now, except for Xi��an, he was just a passer-by in every city. The difference was in the duration of his stay in each city, and that was all.


    Qin Sheng took out his mobile and texted Lin Su and Xue Qingyan respectively, saying ��I am safe now. Don��t worry about me.��


    Qin Sheng had a remarkable memory. However, he could only keep several contact numbers in his mind. Of course, the contact numbers of Lin Su, Xue Qingyan, Chang Baji, and Hao Lei were on the list. As for the numbers for the others, he really could not remember them. Consequently, he did not need to inform them.


    Qin Sheng, who was bearded and looked somewhat dissipated, carried some snack food in his hands, which he had bought at the convenience store. The look in his eyes was somewhat distant. After that, he walked into the train station without even turning back, and began his next journey.


    In a car outside the train station, Zhuang Zhou was sitting in the driver��s seat. Nan Gong was by his side. The look in her eyes was distant and cold. Qin Ran, who had arrived in Jiujiang at noon, sat in the back seat.


    Qin Ran had been waiting for Qin Sheng at the entrance of the hotel for several hours. After that, she had been following Qin Sheng the whole day and observing everything that was going on at Qin Sheng��s side, carefully. Seeing that her brother, who was exhausted, dared not show up openly, Qin Ran felt so sorry for him. Though she was anxious to reconcile with Qin Sheng now, she held herself back in the end.


    She got every detail about what had happened last night from Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong. Qin Sheng had gone through such a heart stopping night last night. When she listened to Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong��s narration, her heart thumped. She could totally relate as to how her brother must have felt, while going through the situation last night. Fortunately, her brother had pulled himself through safe and sound. Neither had he run into any accident, nor had he been injured. Otherwise, she definitely would have gone to Qin Changan and asked for an explanation from him.


    As for those people, who had bullied her brother, she would make them pay the price soon, especially Yan Chaozong, who had been pestering Qin Sheng consecutively and endlessly. Obviously, the lesson, which she had taught him the last time, had not been hard enough.


    Nan Gong turned her head and said gently, ��Sister, he has gone into the train station. We should leave now.�� Since Nan Gong was two years younger than Qin Ran, she had addressed Qin Ran as her sister, since her childhood. Qin Ran treated her quite well. However, it was not until they were ten years old that they saw each other again. Consequently, Nan Gong and Qin Sheng did not have any connections at all.


    Qin Ran let out a sigh as she asked, ��Where is he going?��


    Since Zhuang Zhou already had the information, he directly replied, ��Qingdao.��


    Qin Ran bit her lips as she said, ��We do not know how many nights he has gone through like this, and how many cities he has gone to in the past years. Even so, he still could not lead a stable life.��


    The reason why Qin Sheng did not have a stable life was because he was asking for too much. Consequently, Zhuang Zhou replied, ��He is born to be someone, who is discontented with his lot. In addition, his heart is wild. Perhaps he is destined to do so.��


    Qin Ran asked quite solemnly, ��Uncle Zhuang, the way you see it, how will I meet him?�� After all, Zhuang Zhou had been in touch with Qin Sheng more often than she had.


    It was true that Zhuang Zhou had thought about that before. He replied after hesitating for a while, ��As a matter of fact, you have met him before. How you are going to meet him makes no difference at all. Since he is a pretty smart guy, he will understand the subtleness right away. What I am concerned about is whether he will accept you or not. Based on his temperament, he is not willing to be manipulated by others.��


    After hearing Zhuang Zhou��s words, Qin Ran was lost in thoughts. What Zhuang Zhou had said seemed to make sense. In this case, what should she do?


    In the end, Qin Ran had a headache and did not want to think any more about it. It was time for her to go back and have a good conversation with Qin Changan. Consequently, she said, ��Let��s go back to Beijing.��


    In Ningbo, Lin Su, who had gone back to the Lin Family, was living a peaceful and sedentary life. As expected, Lin Changting had her confined, but Su did not oppose his decision. Since she was not in a good mood, she did not want to go out at all. All she wanted to do was to accompany her grandmother, miss her man from a distance, and pray that he could get through all the difficulties this time.


    When she received Qin Sheng��s text, she was with her grandmother, reciting scriptures in the family hall for worshipping Buddha. After she saw those magical characters, her heart, which had been on tenterhooks, was at ease instantly.


    In this case, following that, all she needed to do was to wait for Qin Sheng��s update quietly.


    In Shanghai, Xue Qingyan had returned from Hangzhou. She had been quite busy recently. After all, it was the end of the year. She had to review various projects. Since Qin Sheng had said no to her helping out of her good will, she did not help him out now. However, she had been keeping an eye on the situation in Hangzhou all the time, especially after Qin Sheng had told her that he would be leaving Hangzhou. She had sent someone to inquire about the information and now had some inside information.


    For the whole day, she had been worried about Qin Sheng and even called him several times. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng had not picked up any of her calls, making her feel ill at ease. Now, she finally received the information saying Qin Sheng was safe, and could be completely at ease.


    However, despite the group of people who knew about the relationship between Qin Seng and her well, they had driven Qin Sheng into the dead end. Consequently, Xue Qingyan bore a grudge against them. She definitely would seek revenge someday.

 Chapter 330 - Gu Qingyang Was Dead

    The train went all the way to the north. The scenery outside the windows passed by quickly, including the vast cities, the small towns, and many villages. In the field, the wheat seedlings sprouted in the winter. In the far-away mountains, barren trunks took up the majority of the spaces. Some light snow were piled on the mountain top.


    Qin Sheng sat beside the window for a while. He was not in the mood to appreciate the fleeting scenery. After all, compared with the scenery in the spring, the scenery in the winter was just so-so. Originally, Qin Sheng had not been in a good mood. In addition, the weather was cloudy. Consequently, he felt more gloomy.


    Since there was central heating on the train, Qin Sheng did not feel cold at all. There was only Qin Sheng and another uncle across from him in the soft-berth sleeper coach, where Qin Sheng stayed. The uncle told Qin Sheng that he was going to Jinan to visit his son. After Qin Sheng chatted with the uncle for a while, he fell asleep right away.


    The train stopped and left. It would take Qin Sheng twenty hours to arrive in Qingdao tomorrow afternoon. Qin Sheng just laid there without any intention to get up. Halfway through, the travelers in his coach came and went. Qin Sheng did not even bother to pay any attention to them. He passed his time all the way to Qingdao by sleeping, feeling both mentally and physically exhausted.


    Originally, he had thought he could take root in Hangzhou. However, it did not occur to him that he would still end up being a passer-by there. Anyhow, speaking of his life in Hangzhou, it was the richest one he had ever had in the past few years. In Hangzhou, he had met his beloved woman, bosom friends, supporters who favored him, and a substantial career and job. Upon looking back, Qin Sheng found out that only his life in Xi��an previously, and his life while studying in Shanghai afterward, could be comparable to that in Hangzhou.


    Since Qin Sheng had no choice but to give up the life in Hangzhou and restart his life, which was similar to that in Xiamen, where he had been living for two years, he felt somewhat reluctant to do that. He felt rather exhausted and was not willing to go on living his life like this, any longer.


    During the time when Qin Sheng was on the train, Chang Baji had left Huang Mei Town and had gone back to Hangzhou City. It was because the group of people, including Chu Sikong, had all returned to Hangzhou. Of course, Feng He and Gu Xiaobo were also included. If Chang Baji had not been severely injured now, he would have been tempted to eradicate Gu Xiaobo. However, he did not dare to risk doing that at all.


    As for Hao Lei, Chang Baji had contacted him and advised both he and Tang She not to worry about Qin Sheng, since Qin Sheng had left Jiu Jiang, safe and sound. Of course, he did not disclose to them where Qin Sheng had gone to. However, he did tell Hao Lei about everything that had happened last night, including the part where Gu Qingyang��s life was still uncertain and how Gu Xiaobo had betrayed them, and so on. He did so in order to warn the group of people, including Hao Lei, in case they were contacted by Gu Xiaobo.


    Of course, both Hao Lei and Tang She were stunned. It did not occur to them that so many things had taken place last night. As for whether they could figure out the reason, it would take time for them to figure it out slowly.


    In Beijing, Qin Ran, who had flown all the way from Europe and had not even gone home, had rushed all the way to Jiujiang by plane, directly. After she had stayed there for several hours, she had taken another flight and rushed back to Beijing. Since she had been on the go without taking any break for dozens of hours consecutively, she would have been worn out if she were not such a strong person, not to mention the fact that she was a female. In addition, she was worried about her brother.


    Though Qin Ran was physically exhausted, she felt secretly motivated. It was because she thought it was worthy of her to do all of these things, since she was doing them for her brother��s sake. As long as she was doing things for the sake of her brother, however tiresome and troublesome the whole process was, Qin Ran would not be afraid at all.


    After Qin Changan went back to the siheyuan of the Qin Family, he did not go to the company. Nor did he meet the visitors. Instead, he rested in the siheyuan since he had stayed up the whole of last night. He was not as energetic as the young men. Basically, he slept for the whole day.


    When Qin Ran went back to the siheyuan, it happened that it was time for dinner. Since Zhuang Zhou had informed Gongsun in advance, the chef had cooked additional dishes. Instead of going back to the siheyuan with Qin Ran, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong took their initiative to go to Qingdao instead. They would converge with Qin Sheng and go on protecting Qin Sheng, secretly.


    Gongsun, who had been waiting for Qin Ran in the yard in advance, helped Qin Ran carry her bag. After that, he ordered the servants to put Qin Ran��s luggage case in her room. He murmured as he said, ��You are so good at torturing yourself, Qin Ran. Though you took the flight back and forth for two consecutive days, you are not tired at all. You certainly have not had dinner yet, right? Your father is waiting for you in the dining hall.��


    Qin Ran knew Uncle Gongsun loved her dearly. Consequently, she did not talk back and went to the dining hall directly. Qin Changan was taking his time eating, chewing slowly and swallowing carefully. His table manners was completely different from that of Qin Sheng. If others saw it, they would doubt whether Qin Sheng was really Qin Changan��s biological son or not.


    Qin Ran took her seat. Before she could say anything, Qin Changan stopped her as he said, ��Feed your belly first. These are all your favorite dishes.��


    Originally, Qin Ran had intended to talk back. However, she held her silence and had no choice, but to pick up the chopsticks. Qin Changan refilled her bowl with several of Qin Ran��s favorite dishes.


    It was not until Qin Ran almost finished a bowl of rice that she said, ��When do you plan to reconcile with my brother?��


    Qin Changan refilled a bowl of soup for Qin Ran and replied evenly, ��He is safe now. We don��t need to reconcile with him immediately.��


    Upon hearing Qin Changan��s words, Qin Ran was so angry that she stood up instantly. She yelled directly as she said, ��Qin Changan, the way you see it, nobody should interfere with you, right? Do you believe that I will call my grandmother and uncle right away? Do you believe that I will go to Shanxi and ask Eldest Uncle to be here?��


    Her brother was still outside and dragging himself around, yet Qin Changan was enjoying the delicious food here instead. There was no way that Qin Ran would put up with Qin Changan this time. She was really angry. Not only had she planned to turn to her maternal grandmother and her maternal uncle but she had mentioned her Eldest Uncle, who was known to few people. Qin Changan feared her Eldest Uncle the most.


    As for who Qin Ran��s Eldest Uncle was, he was much more legendary than Qin Changan, and was also Qin Changan��s biggest support. Without his support, the Qin Family would not have had such a great foundation today.


    Qin Changan was at a loss for a while. It seemed that nobody had mentioned these people in front of him for such a long time. He was hesitant for a while and said at last, ��As a girl, is it suitable for you to do that? I mean let��s leave it for a few more days. Let him adjust to his surroundings in Qingdao. At that time, you can meet each other. In your opinion, is it suitable for you to meet him now? Since he has just experienced so many things a moment ago, if you drop this bombshell on him all of a sudden, I am afraid that he won��t be able to pull himself through, in a short period.��


    It was not until this moment that Qin Ran understood that she had been tricked by Qin Changan. She had no choice but to say, ��It seems that you have your own plan, why didn��t you tell me?��


    Qin Changan was speechless and replied, ��Did you ever ask me?�� He thought that he must have owed Qin Ran a lot in his previous life. Qin Ran was the only one, who dared to make threatening gestures and act rudely in front of him. If it were somebody else, Qin Changan would have slapped him or her in the face already.


    Qin Ran admitted her mistake hurriedly and said, ��Alright, alright, alright. It is my fault.��


    Qin Changan said thoughtfully, ��That��s right. You stay in Beijing for several days and have a good rest. After he is emotionally stable, you can go to Qingdao then and bring him back to Beijing. I will wait for him right in Beijing. As for your grandmother, don��t inform her currently. After Qin Sheng meets me, I will let her know. Since the Zhu Family has resented me for so many years, it��s time for us to relieve the tension between us.�� It was true that there was a stalemate between the Zhu Family and him. Qin Sheng was the key for Qin Changan to relieve the tension between himself and the Zhu Family.


    When Qin Ran heard that she could finally reconcile with her brother, she was in such a good mood that no words could express her feelings now. The look on her face was as bright and radiant as a flower, in an instant. She showed her white teeth and even her eyes were filled with smiles. She smiled sweetly, stood up, and said, ��Alright. I will go home first. You take your time eating dinner.��


    Qin Changan felt speechless and asked, ��Are you full? Why are you in such a rush?��


    Qin Ran replied without even turning her head, ��I am afraid that you will dislike me for being too noisy.��


    A long-lost smiled showed up on Qin Changan��s face finally. It seemed that their current way of getting along with each other, made them feel more like getting along as a father and a daughter. During normal days, they had treated each other as if they were enemies. After all, they were still father and daughter, whatever the grudge was, which they had held against each other, and would be open to each other, in the end.


    The next afternoon, Qin Sheng, who had been sleeping all the way, arrived in Qingdao finally. During the journey, except for eating halfway, he had been sleeping throughout basically. It seemed that he had intended to sleep it off since he had not slept well for several months. However hard he tried to wake himself up, he was out for the count.


    When Qin Sheng stepped out of the train, he found the moment somewhat familiar to him. It was because the last time when he had gone back to Shanghai from Xi��an, he had also taken a train there. At that moment, he had been fully confident about his future. In addition, he had boasted beside the Huangpu River, saying quietly to the Huangpu River and the tall buildings and great mansions across the river, ��Someday, this city will keep me in its mind for many years.��


    However, more than a year had passed. He had gone through many ups and downs, and had gone back to the starting point, in the end. Everything had to be started from scratch now.


    Did he regret it? Not at all. It was because he was still young. If he gave up at this moment, his entire life would be doomed.


    Qin Sheng ordered a car to the hotel located in the Scenic Area of the Eight Main Roads of Qingdao, which he had booked in advance. After he finished his lunch, he planned to walk around in the Scenic Area of the Eight Main Roads. After that, he would go to the seaside and relax.


    The reason why the Eight Main Roads was called the Eight Main Roads was because there had been eight roads at the beginning, which was named after eight passes of the Great Wall, namely Shaokwan Road, Jiayuguan Road, Hanguguan Road, Zhengyangguan Road, Linhuaiguan Road, Ningwuguan Road, Zijingguan Road, and Juyongguan Road. These roads intersected with each other, forming a scenic area, which took up a radius of ten miles. Consequently, the whole scenic area was generally referred to as the Eight Main Roads. It was a well-known recuperation district, wherein lay many remnant historical buildings.


    After Qin Sheng finished walking around the scenic area, he went to the seaside. Back when he had been in middle school, Xu Wei was his favorite singer. His current situation was exactly the same as what the lyrics in one of Xu Wei��s songs ��Once You�� described, ��Once, you ever dreamt of walking around the world while holding a sword in your hands and enjoying the hustle and bustle of the world. When you were young, you were somewhat frivolous. Now you lead a wandering life.��


    However, there was a difference between Qin Sheng��s life and the leading character��s life in the lyrics. The girl, whom he once had loved dearly, did not vanish into the void. They just did not stay together anymore. However, he still had his girl, whom he liked, by his side. But, every time when he felt sad, he would go to the sea on his own, which was the same as what the lyrics described. After Qin Sheng hung around the sea for a while, he felt somewhat better. He remembered back when he had been in Xiamen at that time, Lin Su had accompanied him for a walk by the seaside every morning and every nightfall. The life during that period was the most leisurely and carefree that Qin Sheng had ever enjoyed in his life.


    Ever since his childhood, Qin Sheng had experienced many things, including many bad ones and good ones. All of these experiences were memories, which he held. He would not ever regret it at all.


    When the night fell, Qin Sheng regained his good mood. But, at this moment, he received Chang Baji��s text instead. He did not have time to register a new sim card yet, so he still used the old number in Jiujiang, and planned to deal with these errands tomorrow.


    The text content was pretty simple. However, after Qin Sheng checked it, he stayed where he was, without moving at all. It took him quite a while before he finally came to his senses. It was because the text content went as below, ��Qingyang is dead.��


    Though Qin Sheng had somewhat expected this result, he had been somewhat hopeful that it would be a positive one instead. However, when he got the exact update, he still could not take it, within such a short period.


    Qingyang was dead. It was true that Qinyang was dead, in such a manner.


    Qingyang had died for his sake. If Qingyang had not tried to protect him, he definitely would have been alive. A young man, who was at his most beautiful age, had died in this way. Never would he have a future again. Qin Sheng felt deep remorse and guilt. The grievance, which had been accumulated in the past a few days, exploded in an instant. He felt so depressed that he did not know what he should do.


    He wanted to drink. Drinking was the only thing he would like to do. He wanted to vent off his feelings completely, and disregard everything.


    As a result, Qin Sheng, who felt upset, went into a random bar and sat in front of the bar counter. He stared at the passers-by, who came and went continuously, and drank consecutively. During the period, some beauties tried to hit on him. However, he was not interested at all.


    Qin Sheng was so drunk that he was in a total daze. All he could think about now, was that he should rise up quickly so that he could seek revenge for Qingyang, and get all of his enemies killed.


    As a result, he thought of the alluring woman subconsciously and dialed her number without any hesitation. After the call went through, he spoke directly and said, ��I am in Qingdao.��

 Chapter 331 - The Way of Meeting Each Other

    In a strange city and a strange place, Qin Sheng was surrounded by strange passers-by. Feeling bored and depressed, he drank alone and intended to vent the anger in his heart. Though he was unwilling to be indebted to others, he had become indebted to many people in the end. He could not even return some of the favors now. For example, he could not return Gu Qingyang��s favor, who had died for his sake.


    A few days ago, they had been together morning and night��drinking, chatting, and thinking about the future. They had told each other that even though Hangzhou could not take them in, there would be a place in the end that could take them in. As long as brothers united together, they could get anything done. The night before yesterday, they had fought at each other��s side and gone through the critical moment. In the end, Gu Qingyang had chosen to embrace death calmly for the sake of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng remembered the related scenes vividly, including Gu Qingyang��s every sentence, every expression, and every movement.


    Qin Sheng did have the thought that they might not be able to see each other again after they turned their backs. However, he had hoped of course that Gu Qingyang could be alive so that they could build up their own world and experience all the glory in the future together. Never did it ever occur to him that after the separation this time they would part from each other forever. From now on, they were boundlessly apart, separated by life and death. Never would they meet again.


    It��s not until one experiences a loss that one begins to know that they should cherish the things they have in front of them. This was especially true for Qin Sheng at this moment. If he had treated Gu Qingyang much better previously, how amazing it would have been.


    As a result, at this moment, Qin Sheng felt really bad. Originally, the resentment that had been accumulated over the past few years had almost been eroded when he was in Xiamen. At this moment, it came back over him again and engulfed him completely.


    He just could not understand why he had been so ill-fated. Wherever he had gone, he had been targeted. However hard he had tried to avoid and dodge his enemies, he just could not get rid of them. Why? Could it be that since he was an insignificant person who did not have either family connections or a background that those big bosses dared to step down on him unscrupulously?


    Gu Qingyang��s death completely irritated Qin Sheng. Consequently, the more alcohol Qin Sheng drank, the more confused he became. He had fallen into endless darkness. All he was thinking about was avenging Gu Qingyang.


    Since he had arrived in Tsingtao, it was exactly the Song family who he had been trying to hook up with. In this case, he did not need to think about anything at all. Consequently, he called the Eldest Lady of the Song family without any hesitation.


    At this moment, the Eldest Lady of the Song family was in a Hilton hotel beside the Golden Beach in Hungdao District, attending a banquet held by the Chamber of Commerce. She was dressed in a black, deep V-neck gown and had a beautiful diamond necklace around her neck. Her hair was long and her temperament was as elegant as usual. She could be considered a pretty stunning existence among the whole audience. Every talented young man came to greet her, intending to ask for her number.


    She was indeed beautiful. There was a charisma that made men think that they just could not get enough of her between her eyes and eyebrows. As long as she slightly made eyes at any many, he would give in to her. No wonder Qin Sheng had called her an alluring woman. However alluring and experienced she was, she was a woman after all. As long as she was a woman, she would be conquered by men. Speaking of the men who had conquered her before, Qin Sheng was the only one.


    When her mobile rang, the Eldest Lady of the Song family was surrounded by a swarm of strangers, which every beautiful woman would encounter. If it were in usual days, upon seeing that the call was from a strange number in a foreign province, the Eldest Lady of the Song family definitely would not even bother to pick it up. But, at this moment, it just so happened that she could take advantage of this call to leave.


    The Eldest Lady of the Song family chuckled as she said, ��I am sorry. I need to answer a call.��


    Upon finishing her words, she left with quick steps and walked in the direction of the balcony. Meanwhile, she answered the call as she said, ��Hello, who is speaking?��


    After that, the Eldest Lady of the Song family heard the reply from Qin Sheng, who said, ��I am in Tsingtao.��


    The voice sounded pretty familiar to the Eldest Lady of the Song family. However, after all, they had been separated from each other for more than two years. In addition, Qin Sheng��s voice had changed a lot. Consequently, at first, she did not know it was actually Qin Sheng who was speaking. It was a rare thing that even a strange number could call her mobile. Consequently, she knew that the number had to belong to someone who knew her. She frowned as she asked, ��Who are you?��


    Qin Sheng, who was drunk, replied quite playfully, ��Me? You��re my fianc��e, isn��t that right?��


    What Qin Sheng had said made the Eldest Lady of the Song family come to her senses in an instant. She was dumbfounded on the spot subconsciously. It did not occur to her that it would be the heartless man who had left without saying goodbye on the night before their engagement banquet, making her a complete joke in front of all the members of the Song family. She had once sworn to herself that she would find and kill him. In addition, he had made the Song family lose the ancient jade. However, though many people who had been sent out by the Song family had been chasing after him for more than a year, they could do nothing to him. Consequently, she gave up on trying to find him in the end.


    Never did it occur to her that this man actually would come to Tsingtao today and turn himself in to her in person. Could it be that he wanted to end his life?


    After the Eldest Lady of the Song family came to her senses, she got to the point directly as she asked, ��Where are you now?��


    Qin Sheng could sense the killing aura from the Eldest Lady of the Song family��s way of speaking. Knowing that this alluring woman would not kill him, he teased her as he replied, ��If you want to kill me, feel free to come at me. I am in the Tsingtao Life Bar in Badaguan.��


    The Eldest Lady of the Song family��s face became dark, then she replied, ��OK.��


    After the Eldest Lady of the Song family hung up the phone, she did not inform anyone at all. Instead, she left the Hilton hotel directly and asked the driver to drive her to Badaguan. Since they had not met each other for more than two years, she was dying to see how he was now.


    Two men who had noticed that the Eldest Lady of the Song family had left whispered to each other in the corner. One of them said, ��Why did she leave without saying goodbye? It seems that she does not look well.��


    The other replied half-playfully, ��Who knows? She has a pretty strange temperament. Perhaps menopause has arrived early. Hahahaha, we don��t need to worry about her.��


    One of them chuckled as he said, ��Up till now, the Eldest Lady of the Song family is still single. Nobody can win her favor. In your view, could it be that she likes women?��


    The other one explained, ��As for this, you are kept in the dark. Two years ago, the Eldest Lady of the Song family was almost engaged. However, nobody expected that the man would run away on the night before their engagement. Henceforth, the Eldest Lady of the Song family started to act like this and has despised men. She must have been hurt badly.��


    The other man expressed his surprise as he replied, ��I didn��t know about such a strange affair. Someone actually was favored by the Eldest Lady of the Song family. More amazingly, that man actually gave her up. He was simply blessed without knowing it. In Shandong, the Song family is a bellwether.�� Obviously, he admired and envied the lucky man, more or less. If it had been him who had been favored by the Eldest Lady of the Song family, of course, he would not have given her up. He thought that the reason why the man was so lucky was that he must have striven for happiness in his many previous lives.


    The man across from him sighed and said, ��Hehe. It is not the Song family in Shandong but the Song family in Beijing that is fearsome. The Song family in Beijing is an authentically huge monster.��


    They ended their conversation there and left it at that. If they continued their discussion, they would be overheard. In that case, they probably would displease somebody.


    The winter in the north was somewhat cold, which was especially true in Tsingtao by the seaside. The Eldest Lady of the Song family ran out with only one coat; she simply did not have time to get herself changed. She did not know whether she hated that heartless man more or loved him more. All in all, she was in conflict. Although she had thought she had forgotten this man, every time she thought of him, she was heartbroken.


    The Eldest Lady of the Song family urged the driver by saying, ��Xiaoliu, speed up.�� The driver, Xiaoliu, was pretty surprised. It seemed that the Eldest Lady had never urged him before. What happened to her tonight?


    Half an hour later, the Eldest Lady of the Song family finally made it from the Hungdao District to the bar in Badaguan where Qin Sheng was. Originally, she had worn delicate makeup while attending the banquet tonight, which was social etiquette. In addition, she was dressed in a beautiful evening dress. In addition, she had an outstanding disposition. Consequently, after she entered the bar, she caught all the people��s eyes in an instant. Whether it was a man or a woman, they were all attracted by this beauty who had walked in all of a sudden. It was so quiet in the bar that one could even hear a pin drop. Even the pub singer stopped singing subconsciously. It seemed that God had pressed the pause key at this moment. Only the Eldest Lady of the Song family walked forward slowly on her own and looked for the figure that was familiar as well as strange to her.


    Qin Sheng did not even pay attention to what was going on at the entrance. As a result, he did not know about the on-going scene at the moment and yelled to the waiter, ��Waiter, one more glass of whiskey.��


    His yelling also got the Eldest Lady of the Song family��s attention. After she twice confirmed that the man was exactly that heartless man, she screwed up her courage, walked toward Qin Sheng, and stood in front of him in the end.


    The Eldest Lady of the Song family had powerful charisma. Even Qin Sheng, who was drunk, sensed that something had gone wrong. After that, he turned around slowly and looked at her. A frivolous smile showed up on his face. He eyed the Eldest Lady of the Song family up and down smilingly; she was as beautiful and seductive as ever. After that, he said, ��Zhiqiu, you are as beautiful as always.��


    Zhiqiu was the Eldest Lady of the Song family��s first name. Her full name was Song Zhiqiu. The reason why she had been named Song Zhiqiu was that she had been born in the autumn. It was her grandfather who had given her this name, which sounded melodious. Unfortunately, her grandfather had passed away.


    It was exactly that heartless man. Song Zhiqiu stared at the man in front of her closely. He was bearded and looked scruffy. The smell of alcohol coming from all over his body was disgusting. The look in his eyes was blurry. His eyes lost their glow. He was simply a man abandoned by life, who wasn��t at all the same as what he had been in the beginning.


    Song Zhiqiu felt pretty disappointed. She was quite strange to Qin Sheng. What she liked was not this perverted man in front of her but the cynical Qin Sheng from previous days. She did not know what had happened to Qin Sheng to make him end up like this. However, never should a man whom she liked act like this. Even though she had once liked Qin Sheng, he should never look like this.


    As a result, Song Zhiqiu raised up her arms without hesitation and slapped Qin Sheng forcibly in the face.


    What she had done made all the people on the scene feel astonished.


    The men who had admired and envied Qin Sheng a moment ago chuckled secretly in an instant. They did not even care what on earth had happened. Anyway, they were OK with it as long as it was not this man who would win the fair lady. As for who would win the fair lady behind the scenes, they did not even care to bother with it, which was a bad habit deeply-rooted in men��s bones.


    After Qin Sheng was slapped, he became confused. It did not occur to him that the way of Song Zhiqiu and him meeting each other would be so unique. Back when they had known each other before, he had not been indulgent to Song Zhiqiu at all. She actually had dared to hit him when they had met each other again. Consequently, Qin Sheng felt indignant in an instant.


    Qin Sheng stood up all of a sudden and stared at Song Zhiqiu. The look in his eyes was foul and ominous, which scared Song Zhiqiu so much that she stepped backward subconsciously.


    Right at this moment, Qin Sheng did something that made all the people on the scene feel dumbfounded and all the men feel heartbroken.


    He held Song Zhiqiu in his arms directly. After that, he kissed her directly in a forcible manner. The bar became noisy instantly. The driver, Xiaoliu, who had been standing at the entrance after driving Song Zhiqiu here, rushed over without hesitation.


    Song Zhiqiu was at a loss. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would kiss her. Though what should happen between lovers had happened to them once, after all, that had taken place in the past. Qin Sheng actually had kissed her again after they had met each other again today. Obviously, she felt pretty upset.


    She wanted to push Qin Sheng away forcibly. However, Qin Sheng was so powerful and did not give her any chance at all. After she came to her senses, she had no choice but to make up her mind to bite Qin Sheng��s lower lip, causing it to bleed.


    Xiaoliu came over, pulled them apart, and pulled Song Zhiqiu behind his back to place her under his protection. After that, he punched Qin Sheng��s face without hesitation. Qin Sheng, who walked unstably, stumbled backward and fell on the ground.


    In the corner of the bar, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, who both wore hats, were drinking with each other. This issue that had happened all of a sudden made them lose their heads. Nan Gong, who did not know what she should do, had no choice but to stare at Zhuang Zhou as she asked, ��What should we do now?��

 Chapter 332 - Shall We Go Home?

    Chapter 332 Shall We Go Home?Tsingtao was the Song family��s economic heavyweight. Though the Song family��s influence in Tsingtao was not the most supreme, nobody dared to offend it. After all, the Song family was a powerful connection in both the entire Shandong area and Bohai Sea Ring area.


    Qin Sheng actually dared to touch the Eldest Lady of the Song family forcibly in Tsingtao now, which was under the Song family��s control. What he was doing was nothing less than committing suicide. Fortunately, none of the crowd in the bar knew Song Zhiqiu. If some outsiders were to leak this piece of news, Qin Sheng would be unable to hang around Tsingtao anymore.


    The driver, Xiaoliu, did not know Qin Sheng at all. Not only was he the Eldest Lady of the Song family��s driver but also her bodyguard. Though he had been following at Song Zhiqiu��s side for only a year, he was pretty loyal and devoted to her. This was because, in the kind of family like the Song family, the driver had to be one of the most trusted subordinates. Many people would also use this position as a springboard. If they could be appreciated by the boss, they definitely would be promoted after staying in the position for two years. If not, they would be fired. Xiaoliu was the former type. The Eldest Lady of the Song family appreciated him very much. Consequently, Xiaoliu tried his best to show off his capabilities.


    At this moment, somebody actually dared to touch his Eldest Lady. Though that might be OK with others, Xiaoliu definitely would not put up with it. As a result, he rushed over without hesitation and punched Qin Sheng directly.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was half-drunk. If it were in a normal situation, it would be impossible for the kind of opponent like Xiaoliu to approach him. However, he had now been beaten heavily and lay on the ground miserably. There was also the trace of a knuckle-print on his face. His lips were bleeding with cherry-red blood, which could be credited back to Song Zhiqiu.


    Since the issue had taken place all of a sudden and the cause was pretty peculiar, Nan Gong did not know if she should help Qin Sheng or not. She had no choice but to stare at Zhuang Zhou and inquire about him.


    Zhuang Zhou squinted and shook his head as he said, ��They are no big threats at all. Let��s see how it goes.��


    Nan Gong made fun of Qin Sheng as she said in a somewhat despising manner, ��Our Grand Young Master is a ladies man. Wherever he goes, he will get multiple women by his side, all of whom are beautiful as well as seductive. I wondered how he had offended this beauty since she had slapped him in the face directly. However, he responded in a somewhat straightforward manner and touched her in public. He deserves to be beaten.�� As a woman, of course, she was on Song Zhiqiu��s side. After all, Qin Sheng had behaved like a hoodlum.


    Zhuang Zhou chuckled as he replied, ��All right. You don��t need to tease him. Obviously, he is not in a good mood. In addition, he drank too much and is no longer his normal self.��


    Nan Gong snorted and said, ��I don��t believe it.�� Anyway, in her heart, this Young Master was getting a lower and lower score.


    The way Nan Gong saw it, Qin Sheng had been knocked out by such a petty setback and indulged himself unscrupulously, not to mention that he was fickle in love. In addition, he did not respect women at all.


    The scene that had happened in front of the bar counter all of a sudden was as eventful as a roller coaster. The Eldest Lady of the Song family had shown up stunningly and slapped Qin Sheng in the face without saying anything at all. Qin Sheng had responded to her by forcibly holding her in his arms and kissing her. The Eldest Lady of the Song family, who would rather die than submit, had bitten and injured him consequently. After that, a guardian angel made a remarkable debut and directly punched Qin Sheng down to the ground, who had behaved like a hoodlum. All these plots happening in just a few short minutes were much more amazing than those in the movies.


    After Xiaoliu beat Qin Sheng down, he intended to pursue Qin Sheng closely. After all, Qin Sheng had bullied the goddess, as well as the dream lover, in his heart. In this case, even if he killed Qin Sheng, he would not feel that it was excessive at all.


    However, at this moment, Song Zhiqiu directly took Xiaoliu by the hands and yelled out, ��Xiaoliu, stop!��


    Xiaoliu thought that the reason the Eldest Lady had smacked this man in front of him was that they had held a grudge against each other. He felt somewhat confused as he asked, ��Eldest Lady, could it be that you will spare him? In my opinion, I should call the police right away.��


    Song Zhiqiu, who was thrown into confusion, felt speechless as she said, ��He is my friend. Go out and leave me alone.��


    Xiaoliu, who was still puzzled, asked, ��Eldest Lady, what��s going on?��


    The look on Song Zhiqiu��s face changed slightly. She replied, ��I asked you to go out now. Don��t you get my point?��


    Sensing that the Eldest Lady was going to lose her temper, Xiaoliu dared not say anything at all and walked out of the bar in a hurry. As for the man in front of him, in Xiaoliu��s opinion, the relationship between him and the Eldest Lady had to be obscure.


    After Xiaoliu left, the boss of the bar, who was standing nearby, asked Song Zhiqiu, ��Beauty, do you need any help?��


    Song Zhiqiu was not interested in any man. Consequently, she directly refused him in a polite manner. ��No. Thanks.��


    It was not after she finished the words that she stared at Qin Sheng in front of her, who was still lying on the ground and laughing out loud merrily. After she saw Qin Sheng��s current look, she was completely speechless. Though they had not seen each other for two years, she wondered where the Qin Sheng, who had been confident, cynical, and teased her unscrupulously, had gone and how he had ended up being a drunkard who feigned madness and acted like an idiot after their reunion.


    Anyway, they had once been in a relationship. Though Qin Sheng had abandoned her in the end, Song Zhiqiu was not that kind of unreasonable woman. As a result, she bent over, supported Qin Sheng, and said, ��Get up, you should get up now.��


    Qin Sheng might have been either tired or bored. Instead of lying on the ground, he recovered his smile and sat in the chair with Song Zhiqiu��s support. After that, he drank alone while feeling blue without saying anything at all.


    Song Zhiqiu felt somewhat concerned for Qin Sheng. Consequently, she asked, ��Are you OK?��


    Qin Sheng wiped away the blood from his lips as he thought, ��The temper of this alluring woman is still the same. She made me suffer another loss.�� After that, he asked for some ice cubes from the waiter, which he later wrapped in a towel, then put the towel on half of his red and swollen face. He had suffered from a punch and another slap. How miserable he was!


    Qin Sheng was still silent. He covered his face with one hand and held the whiskey glass with the other, drinking sultrily.


    Due to Qin Sheng having abruptly shown up, Song Zhiqiu was in a bad mood. She was so angry that she almost went crazy. After that, she said indignantly, ��You want to drink, right? I will drink with you. Neither of us should go home without getting drunk. Waiter, one more glass of whiskey.��


    As the waiter poured the spirits and handed it to Song Zhiqiu, who was about to take the whiskey glass, Qin Sheng grabbed her wrist and said, ��If you want to kill me, this is your time. You won��t get any chance at all after I sober up.��


    Qin Sheng��s words made Song Zhiqiu calm herself down in an instant. What she had said at first was done out of emotion. After all, Qin Sheng was the only man who had stepped deep into her heart. If she were handed a knife now, she would not be willing to kill him.


    Song Zhiqiu stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��I need an excuse.�� The look in her eyes was tender. It seemed that she had been transformed into another person in an instant, not as tough as how she had been a moment ago.


    Qin Sheng lowered his head as he said, ��As for some issues, I really don��t know how I should explain them to you. All you need to know is that I would not stop for the sake of anyone during the two years�� period.��


    Song Zhiqiu did not question him anymore. Instead, she asked, ��How about now?��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��I am tired.��


    Song Zhiqiu gnashed her teeth in anger and said, ��It has been two years and a half now. Never have you contacted me. You showed up all of a sudden and then disappeared abruptly. Today, you appear all of a sudden once again. Qin Sheng, why do you torture me like this?�� Originally, she had thought that Qin Sheng would be her Mr. Right. It had not occurred to her that Qin Sheng would make both her and the whole Song family lose face. To her, originally it had been an impossible thing to convince her family members to take Qin Sheng in at first. However, after she had accomplished this impossible thing, Qin Sheng actually had given her up and left without even saying goodbye. In the end, the banquet for their engagement had made both her and the Song family become the biggest joke ever in the past two years.


    Qin Sheng sipped the alcohol, smiled bitterly, and said, ��Sorry.��


    Song Zhiqiu asked, ��Does your apology work at all?�� Never would the Qin Sheng from before have apologized to her. However, it seemed that he had lost all his previous energy and vitality today. She resented Qin Sheng and turned her love for him into hate. In the end, she was in a conflicting situation.


    Qin Sheng smiled gently as he said, ��Let��s drink. We shall not recollect the past or look into the future. Neither of us can go home without getting drunk tonight.��


    Since Qin Sheng was reluctant to disclose anything to Song Zhiqiu at all, she did not plan to ask him more questions. Taking off the coat she was wearing, she only had on an evening dress and bared her awesome figure and firm breasts. After that, she lifted up her head and drank all the whiskey in the glass. Her movement was so sexy. It was especially so when the perfect radian of her neck tailored to her beautiful collarbone, which made people feel that they just could not get enough of her.


    All the men around could not help swallowing. However, they all knew that none of them could be entitled to possess a woman like Song Zhiqiu. Obviously, this woman was not ordinary at all.


    After Song Zhiqiu drank up, Qin Sheng followed her closely, lifted up his head, and drank up the whiskey in the glass. With a beauty by his side and delicious alcohol in his hands, he felt pretty happy and took the other things as a dream.


    As a result, in the time that followed, both of them were silent and didn��t say anything at all. They just sat there and drank continuously. The more Qin Sheng drank, the drunker he got. In the end, he could not hold on anymore. Song Zhiqiu started to feel that she was getting drunk. She had once been a girl from a respectable family in everybody��s eyes who barely drank. However, after she had come across Qin Sheng, she had changed completely. During the period after Qin Sheng had left her, she had trained herself to be good drinker and got drunk frequently. It was not until in the recent half a year that she had recovered.


    Qin Sheng was so drunk that he lay down on the bar counter. As Qin Sheng��s sole friend in Tsingtao, Song Zhiqiu had no choice but to take this drunkard back home. Of course, she paid the bill for Qin Sheng conveniently. Consequently, she could not help cursing Qin Sheng.


    After Song Zhiqiu put on her coat, she asked the driver, Xiaoliu, to come in. They supported Qin Sheng and left the bar together. Following that, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong also left. They had ascertained this Great Beauty Song��s actual situation and knew that she was not a danger at all. Admittedly, they had gotten their information quite quickly, which could be credited to the Eldest Lady of the Song family��s great popularity.


    However, to them, the closer they were to Sijiu City, the stronger their resources and connections were. After all, the Qin family had very many industries in Tsingtao. Speaking more specifically, the Qin family had many business connections with the Song family.


    After they helped Qin Sheng into the car, Song Zhiqiu sat in the back seat. Qin Sheng directly lay on her legs, making her feel pretty uncomfortable. However, she had no choice but to put up with him. After all, Qin Sheng was so drunk.


    Xiaoliu asked randomly, ��Eldest Lady, where are we going?�� Originally, he had thought they were going to drive Qin Sheng to a hotel. Now, he knew what had happened a moment ago might have been a misunderstanding. Obviously, he had acted somewhat impulsively. However, he felt somewhat at ease since the Eldest Lady did not have any intention to blame him at all. Even so, he was still quite curious about this man.


    Song Zhiqiu was lost in thought since she also did not know where Qin Sheng was staying. If she dropped him at a random hotel, she would feel concerned about him, more or less. As a result, Song Zhiqiu finally made up her mind then said, ��Let��s go home.��


    The driver, Xiaoliu, was at a loss for a few seconds, thinking he had not caught the meaning of Song Zhiqiu��s words. After that, he asked, ��Eldest Lady, shall we go home?��


    Song Zhiqiu replied, ��Xiaoliu, what��s happened to you today? He is my best friend. Since he is so drunk, I definitely need to take care of him. Do you have any questions regarding that? In addition, never should you disclose what happened today to anybody. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequence on your own.��


    Xiaoliu replied in a hurry, ��Eldest Lady, I get your point. I do.��


    After he finished his words, he dared not say any other nonsense at all and drove in the direction of Huangdao hurriedly. Since it was the Eldest Lady��s privacy, of course, he should not inquire into it randomly. However, he was curious about the man��s identity. Who on earth was he? The Eldest Lady actually would take him home. It was well known that except for her direct relatives, never had a man ever entered the Eldest Lady��s luxurious mansion, of course, including himself.


    Obviously, the relationship between the Eldest Lady and this man definitely was obscure��

 Chapter 333 - Old Love Rekindled

    Luxurious mansions with a seascape are quite common in coastal cities. In addition, the rich were much more common in Tsingtao, which was more stunning than the provincial capital, Jinan. Therefore, the housing along the coastline of Tsingtao was basically those luxurious mansions with a seascape. Song Zhiqiu lived in the Navy Center on Hong Kong Road, which could be counted as a front-line luxurious mansion in Tsingtao. The sea view of Fushan Bay could be overlooked from there. One could see the most beautiful scenery in Tsingtao through the full-screen French windows every day. People who could afford to live here must be in a good mood every day.


    The Song family had many industries in Tsingtao; for example, real estate. Moreover, the Song family had also developed many luxurious mansions, including the well-known No. 8 Laiyang Road and the Lalu Manor on Fenghuang Mountain, both of which were the Song family��s masterpieces. However, Song Zhiqiu was reluctant to live in a luxurious mansion developed by her own family, fearing that she might be disturbed from time to time.


    Along the way, Qin Sheng had been basically lying on Song Zhiqiu��s legs and resting himself, seemingly blasted. In addition, his hands held Song Zhiqiu��s waist unscrupulously. What was worse, his hands had even stroked Song Zhiqiu��s slender and pretty legs many times, making Song Zhiqiu feel ashamed as well as indignant. She feared that the driver in the front seat, Xiaoliu, would see what Qin Sheng was doing. Consequently, she had stopped him many times. However, it was impossible for Qin Sheng, who had lost consciousness, to sense her intention. In the end, Song Zhiqiu gave it up and let Qin Sheng do whatever he liked randomly. She simply did not know how she should deal with this drunkard and thought that she might have been indebted to him in her previous life.


    As they just arrived at the entrance of the Navy Center, Qin Sheng, who had come through all the way, could not hold it anymore. Hardly had the car been parked stably when he pulled the door of the car open quickly and ran out. He bent over by the side of the road and vomited as if he were a sick dog. Following that, Song Zhiqiu trotted over, frowned, and helped Qin Sheng by patting his back, making him feel more comfortable. In addition, she murmured, ��Why did you insist on drinking to such an extent? Every difficulty and obstacle can be dealt with. Is the previous Qin Sheng dead?��


    As the Eldest Lady of the Song family, never had Song Zhiqiu taken care of others in such a manner, which was an unreasonable expectation for any man. However, since she had come across her sweetheart today, she had no choice but to take care of her boyfriend as if she were a tender and cute woman. Xiaoliu handed a bottle of water to Song Zhiqiu. It was not until Qin Sheng was almost done with vomiting that Song Zhiqiu asked him to rinse his mouth.


    After Qin Sheng was done rinsing his mouth, he drank up the remaining half bottle of water and came to his senses finally, more or less. Maybe it was due to Qin Sheng having a pretty good constitution that he was extremely good at alleviating the hangover after drinking too much every time. He did not look like most of the people who would be completely doomed as long as they were drunk.


    ��Aren��t you cold?�� Qin Sheng straightened his back, turned around, and stared at Song Zhiqiu, who looked somewhat miserable in the chilly wind. She had gotten out of the car in a hurry while wearing only an evening dress. It seemed that Qin Sheng had never seen Song Zhiqiu looking so delicate and attractive before.


    Xiaoliu also came to his senses. He ran back to the car in a hurry and brought Song Zhiqiu��s coat over. However, Qin Sheng had taken one step ahead of him, took off his coat, and put it on Song Zhiqiu, who did not say no to Qin Sheng��s coat, which stunk of alcohol. She felt somewhat touched.


    Song Zhiqiu was somewhat drunk. She squinted and asked, ��Am I dreaming now?��


    Qin Sheng stroked Song Zhiqiu��s long hair, chuckled, and replied, ��If you were dreaming, you should go on with it without ever waking yourself up.��


    Song Zhiqiu held Qin Sheng��s waist tightly, leaned on Qin Sheng��s shoulders, and didn��t want to say anything at all. She had once thought that after meeting Qin Sheng again, she definitely would get into a temper and abuse him roundly or ask others to give him a black eye. After that, they would be even, and never would they meet each other again. However, after she saw Qin Sheng, she realized how silly her original thought was. After all, people could not deceive themselves. She still liked Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng stroked Song Zhiqiu��s back gently. What had happened this time made him take many things lightly, especially the relationship. As the weak bury their heads in the sand while facing every difficulty, the strong would think of ways to deal with the difficulties. As one enjoyed their lifetime in the world, they did not need to pay attention to secular views. Never should one leave regret behind for their entire life. Only after one becomes powerful enough could they own everything that they aspired for, including a woman. Could one just give their lover up to others submissively and wish them a happy life? No, their lover could only fight for their own happiness by themselves.


    At this moment, the driver, Xiaoliu, who had just gotten the coat and came out of the car, was astonished by this scene. As expected, the relationship between this man and the Eldest Lady was quite obscure. No wonder the Eldest Lady had not fallen in love with anybody in the past a few years and had not even communicated further with any man. It turned out that she had someone whom she could not let go of in her heart. Xiaoliu had no choice but to take the man in front of him seriously.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. Qin Sheng noticed the quite embarrassed driver, Xiaoliu, who was not far away from them. It was not suitable for Xiaoliu to either come over or leave there directly. However, he felt much worse while standing where he was. Upon seeing this scene, Qin Sheng released Song Zhiqiu slowly then said, ��It��s cold outside. Put on your coat.��


    Song Zhiqiu wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes impassively. After that, she nodded obediently. Upon hearing what Qin Sheng had said, Xiaoliu ran over right away and handed the coat to Song Zhiqiu. Qin Sheng took the coat over and helped Song Zhiqiu put it on. After that, Song Zhiqiu ordered the driver, ��Xiaoliu, bring my bag over for me. You can go home first and you don��t need to pick me up tomorrow.��


    ��All right, Eldest Lady.�� Xiaoliu followed Song Zhiqiu��s order immediately. As for what Song Zhiqiu was going to do next, it was not under his charge, since it was the Eldest Lady��s freedom. Of course, regarding what had happened today, he would keep his mouth shut.


    After Xiaoliu left, Song Zhiqiu turned around, held Qin Sheng��s hands tightly, and stared at him with a faint smile on her face. After that, she pulled the confused-looking Qin Sheng into the residential quarters. This was the first time she had brought a man back to the Navy Center. Qin Sheng had been to her home previously, which was the reason why she had chosen to change her dwelling place and moved from the Renaissance Harbour View to the Navy Center. She had not wanted to see anything related to Qin Sheng.


    Love always tortures most of the people. Consequently, how free and easy these people were who could sing lines of ��Life is nothing but bullshit�� and ��Love is nothing at all.��


    After they opened the door and entered the house, Song Zhiqiu could finally relax completely and did not need to pretend to be a beauty of noble birth or a young lady from a rich family. Without even turning on the light, she directly kicked off her high heels, tossed away her coat, and danced lightly and gracefully in the bright living room barefoot, which was lit up by the moonlight. It was unknown if she had done so due to the drunkenness or her good mood.


    Outside the French windows, one could get a panoramic view of the night view of the downtown area in Tsingtao as well as the pitch-black sea far away. However, Qin Sheng did not even have time to bother with such natural scenery. That was because the most beautiful scene was right in front of him.


    Song Zhiqiu had learned several kinds of dancing in her childhood. After she grew up, she had also learned various kinds of social dancing. Consequently, she was a professional in dancing and could completely make a living by dancing. At this moment, she was like an elf, freeing herself in the darkness. In addition, her evening dress today matched the scene at this moment quite well. Qin Sheng was completely mesmerized by her.


    Song Zhiqiu just went on dancing without thinking about anything, looking her best. Qin Sheng stared at her without saying anything at all. This was the first time that he had seen Song Zhiqiu act like this.


    The memory in the past arose in Qin Sheng��s mind slowly. Previously, he had been a loafer who would never look back on the past. To everybody, he had been a passer-by. It was because he had not wanted to be connected to anybody. As a result, at that time, he had been indebted to many people, including Song Zhiqiu. However, today he was no longer the old Qin Sheng and intended to make up for those mistakes that he had committed in the past.


    It was unknown whether it was because Song Zhiqiu was exhausted or she had not minded her step, but she did not take a firm stance after completing the last leaping action. She cried out in alarm and was about to fall to the ground in a moment. Since she was weak and delicate, it would surely be an unpleasant thing for her to fall down.


    Though that kind of plot was somewhat campy, that was how things stood. Consequently, Qin Sheng showed up in time and saved her. After all, based on his reaction and skill, even though he was drunk, he still had his instincts.


    Originally, Song Zhiqiu had thought that she was going to fall down. She was so scared that she had already closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate. It did not occur to her that she would end up falling into a man��s strong and firm arms. Of course, that man was Qin Sheng since he was the only other one available on the scene.


    Song Zhiqiu opened her eyes slowly. Her attractive eyes looked more tempting in the darkness. Qin Sheng held the soft, fragrant body in his arms and stared at the delicate and charming beauty in front of him, feeling somewhat aroused. After all, Song Zhiqiu, whom he called an alluring woman, was simply too beautiful. However, he still fought back the impulse as he said, ��Are you OK?��


    Song Zhiqiu did not say anything at all. Instead, she put her arms around Qin Sheng��s neck, lifted up her head, and kissed Qin Sheng affectionately out of the blue. She got worked up this time and did not bite Qin Sheng the same way as she had done in the bar. Qin Sheng��s mind went blank in an instant. It did not occur to him that it would be Song Zhiqiu who would take the initiative to kiss him. The purge of desire in his heart could not be restrained anymore. In the end, he broke out completely and responded to Song Zhiqiu unscrupulously.


    Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng, who had met each other again after being apart for a long time, looked like thunder that would shake the ground. From the ground of the living room to the sofa, then in the end, to the bedroom, they had already blended into one. At this moment, they did not think about anything at all since their desires had prevailed over them.


    In the morning, the sunlight shone through the French windows on the man and the woman who embraced each other while being naked. The mess on the bed indicated what had happened last night. The sunlight was somewhat dazzling. Qin Sheng opened his eyes in a daze. At this moment, his head ached so badly that it seemed it was going to split. It was not until he lowered his head that he saw the beauty lying in his arms, who looked quite beautiful naked. Feeling somewhat confused, he thought of what had happened last night and could not help smiling bitterly. He was speechless and thought, ��It��s true that alcohol does nothing good at all.��


    Instead of disturbing Song Zhiqiu from her rest, Qin Sheng moved her away calmly and got up noiselessly. After all, he had acted somewhat unscrupulously last night and tortured Song Zhiqiu for half a night. It did not occur to him that they would rekindle their love on the first night of their reunion.


    Qin Sheng stood in front of the French windows. The blue sea and the azure sky outside the windows made Qin Sheng feel pretty good. Tsingtao was indeed a great city. It was not necessarily a bad choice for him to stay here all the time in the future. However, he was destined to leave here sooner or later, it was just a matter of time.


    ��Are you going to leave without saying goodbye again?�� As Qin Sheng was pondering on what his next step would be, Song Zhiqiu��s lazy voice rang out. Hardly had Qin Sheng gotten up when she woke up.


    The corner of Qin Sheng��s lips curved up slightly. He turned around and eyed Song Zhiqiu up and down as he said, ��I will hang around in Tsingtao in the future. Never will I leave here. I plan to be a fair-faced man.�� The look in his eyes was blazing.


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng walked over to Song Zhiqiu slowly. Song Zhiqiu was indeed so exhausted. If Qin Sheng planned to demand more from her, she really could not handle him. Consequently, she tightly held the quilt subconsciously and said, ��No.��


    Song Zhiqiu��s delicate and touching look amused Qin Sheng. He laughed out merrily as he said, ��You sleep for a while longer. I will make breakfast after taking a shower.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, he walked into the bathroom.


    In the bed, Song Zhiqiu stared at Qin Sheng��s back blankly. She did not know how to regard what she had just done with Qin Sheng, what Qin Sheng was thinking about, and why he had come to Tsingtao. Apparently, she needed to have a conversation with Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 334 - A Friend

    Today should be the first day Qin Sheng had arrived in Tsingtao officially. Apparently, Tsingtao extended a warm welcome to his arrival. The weather today was extremely fine and comfortably warm. The sun was shining brightly. There wasn��t any sea breeze at all. Standing in front of the French windows, one could see many strolling visitors and passers-by at the seaside. Happy and carefree, the smiles on their faces were bright.


    Song Zhiqiu slept in for a while. It was not until Qin Sheng went to make breakfast that she got up, took a shower, and changed into another suit of pajamas. After that, she lay in a sling chair in front of the French windows drowsily and enjoyed the comfort as the sunlight shone on her face. A while later, she picked up her mobile and made several calls. That was because she had made appointments with two of her friends originally, who were both descendants of the Song family��s cooperation partners in Tsingtao and quite close to her. Qin Sheng��s arrival completely disrupted her plan.


    After Song Zhiqiu finished making the calls, she let out a sigh and felt somewhat upset. Though she and Qin Sheng, who were both grown-ups, did not regret doing what they had done last night, following that, how should they deal with each other?


    Qin Sheng, who had made breakfast, called out to her, ��Alluring woman, time to eat breakfast.�� At this moment, Qin Sheng was as upset as Song Zhiqiu. He had drunk too much last night. Originally, he had been in a bad mood. He had even indulged and degenerated himself completely. In the end, he had been controlled by his instincts, made the call to Song Zhiqiu without reason, and played with her for a whole night without reason.


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng call out, Song Zhiqiu replied with a random ��Oh.�� After a while, she forced a smile and walked out of the bedroom.


    When hearing the sound of the footsteps, Qin Sheng, who was pouring juice, lifted up his head subconsciously and stared at Song Zhiqiu. Song Zhiqiu was dressed in white sling pajamas, bathing herself in the sunlight. Her body sent forth a unique fragrance. Her hair was somewhat wet. She was barefoot, baring her slender legs as well as a large piece of snow-white skin on her chest and her neck. There were some hickeys on her chest, which had been done mischievously by Qin Sheng last night. She looked extremely sexy. Any man who looked at her could not control himself well.


    Qin Sheng stared at Song Zhiuqiu so straightforwardly that anyone could sense the masculine desire in his eyes. It was not until Song Zhiqiu snorted that Qin Sheng retracted his stare in a hurry and said, ��Come over here quickly.��


    Song Zhiqiu teased him by saying, ��If you want to stare at me, do it openly. Don��t look at me with shifty eyes. So nasty of you.��


    Qin Sheng refuted her randomly as he replied, ��It��s not like I didn��t enjoy staring at you last night.��


    Song Zhiqiu was upset about what had happened yesterday and did not know how she should face Qin Sheng. What Qin Sheng said made her blush. However, she acted disapprovingly.


    Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng stared at each other, lowered their heads, and did not say anything at all as they enjoyed the breakfast. The breakfast that Qin Sheng had made was pretty simple, including fried eggs and bread along with a fruit platter and orange juice.


    Due to the crazy thing that they had done last night, the atmosphere between Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu was somewhat awkward. In the end, Qin Sheng could not help asking, ��About last night?��


    Song Zhiqiu broke the talk short in a hurry and replied quite solemnly, ��Let��s stop talking about it since it has passed. Let��s act as if nothing happened.�� It was not until after she said so that she resumed the imposing manner of the Eldest Lady of the Song family.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Sheng definitely planned to meet with Song Zhiqiu. However, he had not intended to meet her so soon. Never did it occur to him that the relationship between Song Zhiqiu and him would develop so quickly. What had happened last night disrupted Qin Sheng��s arrangement. He did not know how he should get along with Song Zhiqiu in the following days, since many things would be awkward.


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh. He was a disowned dog under somebody else��s roof now. Originally, he had planned to come to Tsingtao to ask for some favors from Song Zhiqiu. Consequently, at this moment, he did not look confident at all.


    He wanted to avenge his enemies and go back to Hangzhou and Shanghai. Consequently, he had to stand out in Tsingtao��


    Song Zhiqiu lifted up her head and sensed that Qin Sheng��s mood was somewhat down. She somewhat could not bear it so she asked, ��When did you arrive in Tsingtao?��


    Qin Sheng lifted up his head, smiled, and replied, ��Yesterday afternoon.��


    Song Zhiqiu asked tentatively, ��Did you come to Tsingtao for travel or business?�� She wanted to figure out Qin Sheng��s purpose. Someone whom she liked had disrupted the pace of her life all of a sudden and thrown her originally peaceful heart into chaos. She did not like that kind of feeling at all.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, ��Neither. I can be counted as a homeless loner now. That is the reason why I chose to come to Tsingtao. I wonder, can Miss Song take me in?��


    Song Zhiqiu did not trust Qin Sheng��s wording at all. She sneered as she said, ��Do you think I��ll believe what you said? Could you ever become a loner? Take thousands of steps back, it is benevolent of me to not kill you. Is it possible that I will take you in? Even if I won��t kill you, in your opinion, will the Song family let you go?��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh as he replied, ��I apologize to you for what happened in the beginning.��


    Song Zhiqiu smiled as she replied, ��I don��t accept your apology. Consequently, after we finish breakfast, you��d better disappear before I change my mind. Never should you come into my sight again.��


    Qin Sheng drank up the remaining orange juice in the cup and replied insensibly, ��The way I see it, you won��t be that merciless. Even if your family members intend to kill me, you definitely will protect me.��


    Song Zhiqiu stared at Qin Sheng angrily as she said, ��You are so cheeky. In that case, you can give it a try.�� She admitted that she had been worked up last night. However, she knew there were no more possibilities between Qin Sheng and her. Putting aside that she would not dwell on the past actions, even if she were willing to do so, she could not imagine how forcible the resistance from her family would be. After all, due to that issue, the Song family held a grudge against Qin Sheng. In addition, the Song family lost ancient jade because of Qin Sheng.


    As expected, the situation went on in an unpredictable direction. Qin Sheng regretted doing what he had done last night. To be more exact, he had been thinking in a self-righteous way. After all, he had offended both the Song family and Song Zhiqiu so severely. First, he had run away the night before the engagement banquet, disgracing both the Song family and Song Zhiqiu greatly. After all, as the Eldest Lady of the Song family, Song Zhiqiu��s engagement banquet had caught everyone��s eyes. In the end, the leading man had disappeared, which was such a great joke. Later on, Qin Sheng had taken away the Zhang family��s ancient jade conveniently, which the Song family had exerted great efforts to obtain. After that, he had been hunted by the Song family. His coming to Tsingtao today was simply a naked challenge to the bottom line of the Song family. It was true that Song Zhiqiu had been kind to him since she had not killed him or informed the Song family of his whereabouts.


    Since Song Zhiqiu had said so, Qin Sheng, who was a masculine man anyhow, could not bend his knees and beg for her forgiveness tamely. If he did so, what he had experienced in the past few days and Gu Qingyang��s death would be in vain.


    ��Does your family need an on-site son-in-law? If so, maybe I can try again?�� Since the situation had gone this far, Qin Sheng did not care about anything at all and went on challenging Song Zhiqiu��s bottom line.


    As Song Zhiqiu heard Qin Sheng��s unscrupulous words, she restrained her impulse to turn hostile to Qin Sheng, stood up with a grave look on her face, and said, ��Leave within half an hour. Otherwise, you��ll have to deal with the consequence on your own.��


    After Song Zhiqiu finished her words, she did not want to see Qin Sheng anymore so she walked directly to the bedroom. Following that, Qin Sheng stood up and pulled Song Zhiqiu��s arms right away. Song Zhiqiu, who was caught off guard, fell directly into Qin Sheng��s arms. At this moment, their posture was quite ambiguous. Song Zhiqiu felt ashamed and indignant.


    Qin Sheng said quite shamelessly, ��Are you going to turn your back on your old friend in this way? Could it be that I did not serve you well last night? How about you try me once again?��


    This time, Song Zhiqiu really got angry. She stared at Qin Sheng angrily as she said, ��Scoundrel! If you dare, I will take it as a bite by a dog. However, I will turn you into a eunuch personally.��


    Qin Sheng felt that he had gone a little too far with the game and did not think that the current situation was an interesting one. He let out a sigh, released Song Zhiqiu, and said, ��Sorry. It was just a joke.��


    Qin Sheng walked to the front of the French windows slowly. The weather outside was very good. He did not feel as gloomy as yesterday. Since he could not stay in Tsingtao, he could choose to go to another place. In this case, he would not stay here and disturb Song Zhiqiu��s heart and thoughts.


    Wherever he would go and whatever he would go, his goal was constant. It was because he would not let Gu Qingyang die in vain.


    Qin Sheng had become lonely all of a sudden, which Song Zhiqiu felt somewhat unaccustomed to. With his back to Song Zhiqiu, Qin Sheng said, ��Before, when I was young and frivolous, sometimes I would do something involuntarily. I sincerely apologize to you for the harm I did to you. Whether you will accept my apology or not, I need to say sorry to you once again. I am also thankful for what you sacrificed for me. However, I did not have the luck to enjoy it. To be honest, it was true that I did want to come to Tsingtao to seek shelter from you. It was because I really had nowhere to go now. However, I have made up my mind to leave here now. Since the world is so vast, anyway, there will be a place for me. A lot of things happened during this period. I am not in a good mood. If you still think of me as your friend, if you are willing to do it, kindly accompany me to get some fresh air in Tsingtao for a few days. After I leave Tsingtao, from then on, never will we meet each other again.��


    Qin Sheng��s attitude change took place all of a sudden. What he had said made Song Zhiqiu feel somewhat puzzled as well as overwhelmed. It was unknown why she had secretly felt sorry for Qin Sheng without reason. However, even so, she dared not believe all of Qin Sheng��s words.


    After Song Zhiqiu was hesitant for a while, she nodded and consented to Qin Sheng��s request in the end as she replied, ��Okay.�� Though she did not want Qin Sheng to disrupt her life, she did not intend to treat him cruelly. After all, she had liked Qin Sheng once. In this case, she would treat Qin Sheng as a friend and accompany him to relax in Tsingtao for a few days. After that, they would not bother with each other anymore.


    Qin Sheng replied contently, ��I want to take a stroll by the seaside.��


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu left the Navy Center. Though the Navy Center was pretty close to the seaside, Song Zhiqiu did not want Qin Sheng to be seen by any outsiders. Consequently, they drove out of the underground garage. The car of the Eldest Lady of the Song family was a quite understated Mercedes Smart. As for the reason, it was because the Eldest Lady of the Song family was not good at parking at all. Normally, the driver would pick her up; seldom did she drive on her own.


    When they drove out, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, who had been keeping watch at the entrance, followed them closely in a hurry. Nan Gong said somewhat resentfully, ��I thought they would be an item for a whole day since they met each other after being apart for a long time. I don��t know how to evaluate our Young Master. Could it be that he became completely depraved?��


    Zhuang Zhou found it funny as he said, ��Why do I get the feeling that you are jealous?��


    Nan Gong refuted in a hurry. ��Jealous? Why should I be? It��s just that I hate to see a kind of situation like this.��


    Zhuang Zhou was silent. He did not give a damn about that kind of situation at all.


    Qin Sheng had been missing for more than two days. The group of people who were far away in Hangzhou still could not locate him. In the end, they had no choice but to announce that the mission had failed completely. However, even so, somebody had to be the scapegoat��


    After Chu Sikong and Feng He retreated back to Hangzhou, Chang Baji followed in their footsteps and rushed back to Hangzhou. However, instead of contacting the previous group of people, he had been secluding himself in the marketplace quietly and following Gu Xiaobo in secret all the time. In the end, he finally knew Gu Qingyang��s ending, which made him feel very upset. However, he was not carried away by indignation. Based on his current connections, he could not necessarily beat the group of people that included Gu Xiaobo. If he intended to kill Gu Xiaobo, he needed to recover from his injury first.


    In the villa in Xixi, all the people who had taken part in the operation this time had arrived. The atmosphere was somewhat tense. That was because they had to report to the tycoons behind the scenes. As a result, they had to show a result��

 Chapter 335 - Just Let It Go

    In the sitting room of the mansion were all the leading people who had initiated the plan targeting Qin Sheng. Hu Lan, Li Qingfeng, and Luo Changgong were here, each representing a big power. Gu Xiaobo, the betrayer, was also here.


    ��You already know what happened and the result. Let��s talk about it. How should we tell others about this? What was wrong with our plan?�� Hu Lan, who had directed the plan, started the talk. He had reported the situation to the Second Master of the Yan family, and as he expected, he was scolded, but not very seriously considering that Qin Sheng was a nobody to Second Master Yan.


    Feng He was quite direct and said, ��I think someone might have told Qin Sheng about our plan before, or he wouldn��t have escaped so easily.��


    ��Then, who?�� Li Qingfeng said, showing interest in Feng He��s view, as he took a glance at Luo Changgong, who was most probably the one who had leaked the message. Besides, he was willing to see Luo Changgong get into trouble for any reason.


    Feng He never suspected others irrationally and just answered, ��I have no idea.��


    Luo Changgong got their implication, but he didn��t care. He had mentioned this to Yang Deng, but he didn��t participate in the later things. He never meant to help Qin Sheng. But that man was lucky enough to escape from all of these. Luo Changgong giggled and said, ��I know what you guys mean. Seriously, I did nothing. You can investigate into me. If I really did anything, you can do anything you want to me. But����


    Luo Changgong pointed at Gu Xiaobo, the betrayer, then said, ��Hmph! This man used to be Qin Sheng��s underling. You��ve made him betray Qin, but too easily. Don��t you think it��s weird?��


    Gu Xiaobo was too much of a coward to argue for himself in front of these big shots. Feng He, however, was still with Gu Xiaobo. He said in a low voice, ��Without Gu Xiaobo, we wouldn��t have been able to make this trap for Qin Sheng. I��m sure he is clean. We still have two questions. First, why did Qin Sheng leave Hangzhou earlier than planned? Second, in the forest, since Chang Baji was seriously hurt by Mr. Chu, and Gu Qingyang was killed by our people, who killed our people to let Qin Sheng escape? We all know Qin Sheng, he couldn��t have escaped so fast. By the way, Mr. Chu checked our people��s corpses and said that our enemy was much more powerful.��


    Luo Changgong knocked on the table strongly and stood up. He shouted, ��Then you��re suspecting me, right? I even had no idea that you got this f*cking betrayer to help. And I didn��t use my phone for a second. How could I leak the message to others?��


    Li Qingfeng sneered and said, ��We have no idea exactly. But you��re a capable person. Maybe you had your own way.��


    ��Li Qingfeng! No more pretending! If you want to say something, just do it. I��m always ready to start a fight with you!�� Luo Changgong was totally irritated and cared about nothing at that moment.


    Li Qingfeng sneered and said, ��I��m not afraid.��


    Hu Lan didn��t think they could get anything out of today��s meeting. All the people present were big shots in the circle. It didn��t make any sense to argue with and scold each other. Even though the three families broke with each other, the fact that Qin Sheng escaped couldn��t be denied. So it would be better to stop quarreling and just see what the other big shots were going to do.


    ��OK, let��s stop here. Qin Sheng��s just a small potato. He won��t be lucky every time. We��ll follow him and will finally find him somewhere. That��s all we can do now.�� Hu Lan drew a conclusion for this talk.


    The meeting ended with no results, but much argument. Hu Lan and Feng He were leaving for Shanghai tomorrow since they didn��t need to stay in Hangzhou any longer. Gu Xiaobo and his girlfriend were leaving as well. But they didn��t dare to go to Shanghai, for Gu Xiaobo knew and worried about the fact that Chu Sikong had released Chang Baji.


    Luo Changgong left from the mansion in Xixi. He got in the car and said with a sneer, ��Those people suck. How could they let Qin Sheng go? Qin Sheng was either incredibly lucky or supported by somebody. I made the right choice.��


    On his way home, Luo Changgong reported on the meeting to Third Master Wu and was told that he didn��t need to participate in this anymore. Luo Changgong was content with this arrangement since Qin Sheng was not his enemy and he didn��t care that much about his cooperation with the Yan family. He just wanted things to take their course.


    Luo Changgong went back to his mansion and asked his underlings to release Yang Deng. It had been some time since Yang Deng was trapped here because Third Master Wu was afraid that Yang Deng might help Qin Sheng, which would cause an unexpected result.


    When meeting with Yang Deng, Luo Changgong said straightly, ��Yang Deng, the matter with Qin Sheng is finished. Old Master is setting you free now.��


    ��Is he dead?�� Yang Deng asked, stopping and sighing. He had expected this since it was impossible for Qin Sheng to survive with three big powers trying to kill him. He had no way to help and could only accept it with regret.


    He had been feeling terrible over the past few days. Qin Sheng was his bro, while Third Master Wu was his Foster Father. His Foster Father was killing his bro for money and trapped him here so that he could not help Qin Sheng. He was not in the mood. Of course he understood why the Old Master did this. In Third Master Wu��s mind, brotherhood was nothing compared to money. If he was given enough money, he would betray anybody.


    Luo Changgong laughed out loud.


    Yang Deng didn��t understand why Luo Changgong was laughing and stared at Luo Changgong confusedly. Luo Changgong explained, ��We all thought he must die. There was no doubt that nobody could survive that situation. But a miracle just happened. Qin Sheng should escape in front of all of us! He was really lucky. We still haven��t found him. It��s quite weird.��


    Yang Deng was astonished by Luo Changgong��s words. This ending was incredible. How could Qin Sheng do it?


    After that, Luo Changgong described every detail of the plan to Yang Deng, who listened with his eyes almost popping out, for he didn��t expect so many stories. Gu Xiaobo betrayed. Gu Qingyang was killed. Chang Baji was seriously hurt. Qin Sheng had paid so much for survival. After all, he was lucky indeed.


    ��For all of these, Qin Sheng should thank you for his survival. Without your help, he would have died in Hangzhou,�� Yang Deng said and seemed to think about something.


    There were only two of them in the sitting room, as Luo Changgong had asked the others to go out. So this was a totally private conversation. Luo Changgong said, ��I��m not eager to develop my business in Shanghai. I��m content with my present life in Hangzhou. I don��t want to worry about much. I don��t care whether Qin Sheng is dead or not. Now that we��re Qin Sheng��s friend and he��s quite a good young man, of course I hope he survives and becomes somebody one day. So I don��t want him to die. He should thank you for spreading the message to others, or he would have died.��


    Yang Deng smiled with relief and said, ��Brother Luo, I��m sure that Qin Sheng will come back to Hangzhou sooner or later. He��ll absolutely get revenge for this.��


    Luo Changgong sighed and said, ��Yang Deng, please stop here. I wish him to be alive, not to take revenge, let alone taking revenge is not easy. Think about his enemy. He��s just a young man. Even striving for a whole life can��t make one succeed. To be alive is the most important.��


    Yang Deng said nothing, for Brother Luo��s words made sense. He believed that Qin Sheng would be back, but he was not sure when.


    ��Brother Luo, do you have any idea who was helping Qin Sheng from behind?�� Yang Deng asked and frowned, thinking about the questions raised by Luo Changgong. ��Xue Qingyan? Cao Da? Or somebody else?��


    ��Who knows,�� Luo Changgong said and shook his head.


    In the Purple Garden mansion in Sheshan, Shanghai, Yan Chaozong was asked by his Old Master to have lunch. His Old Master preferred quietness and being alone. His children rarely came to disturb him without a purpose, and even his old friends called to make an appointment before visiting. His Old Master was satisfied with his present life��cleaning his antique cameras, sitting on the lawn, enjoying the sunshine in the winter, and napping.


    Lunch was simple, with several vegetable dishes and only one meat dish. Yan Chaozong took his seat beside his grandfather, where it was convenient to get food for his Old Master.


    ��You know about that, don��t you?�� Old Master Yan asked in a casual voice, chewing on vegetables.


    Yan Chaozong nodded.


    Old Master Yan then asked, ��How do you feel?��


    ��You wouldn��t believe me even I told you that I��ve already let it go,�� Yan Chaozong said with a bitter smile. He had no enemies in the long run aside from Qin Sheng. Their conflict started with pursuing Lin Su. But now, he didn��t care about Lin Su, only Qin Sheng. He would never feel relieved if Qin Sheng was still alive.


    Old Master Yan sighed and said, ��You��re very like your father, and neither of you are like me. Just let this thing go. Don��t think too much about it. Mind your own business. I��ll ask your Second Uncle to follow this case. If Qin Sheng is wise enough to live longer, than he should conceal his real identity for all of his later life. But if he is as stubborn as you, then it��ll be easy for our Yan family to find him and get rid of him.��


    ��I agree with you, Grandpa,�� Yan Chaozong answered with anxiety. It was clear to him that although his grandfather talked about this in an easy manner, he felt his grandfather��s dissatisfaction with him. If he stuck to it, he might not be the successor of the Yan family then.


    Old Master Yan nodded, saying nothing further about Qin Sheng. He changed the topic and said, ��Go to Beijing at the end of this month. My brother��s going to introduce you to a girlfriend. That young lady was born in a family very similar to our Yan family. If you like her, you can think about a relationship. If not, just tell him. It all depends on you.��


    ��Fine. I got it.�� Yan Chaozong didn��t refuse him. He understood what his grandfather meant. Since that young lady was introduced by his grandfather��s brother, her family had to be powerful and rich. This marriage would definitely be beneficial to the Yan family. But he was not sure about other things. He had better build up a serious relationship with that lady for the benefit of the Yan family.


    Yan Chaozong was unwilling to accept these arrangements before. But things were different now since his affair with Lin Su had totally changed his values on romantic relationships. He made girlfriends casually one after another quickly. He didn��t care who he would marry as long as the woman could bring benefits to the Yan family.


    Qin Sheng��s survival made some people happy, but some worried. But all those were none of Qin Sheng��s business. At this moment, he was enjoying the sunshine in Tsingtao, wandering on the beach with his ex-girlfriend, Song Zhiqiu. But his mind was wandering somewhere else.

 Chapter 336 - Here Comes Troubles

    Chapter 336 Here Comes TroublesIn China, the provincial capital is usually the economic and political center of the province. But there are exceptions that in some provinces, other major cities might take the place of its provincial capital. For example, in Shandong Province, Tsingtao city developed much better than Jinan, the provincial capital. It was a similar case with Xiamen in Fujian Province, and Dalian in Liaoning Province. These major cities were far more advanced in their development of economy, culture, and other aspects, thereby stealing the show. It was particularly true for Jinan. In the recent two years, not only Tsingtao, but Yantai, another major city in Shandong Province, developed much further in the economy.


    The first reason why Tsingtao could take the leading role of economic advancement in Shandong Province was its location. Tsingtao was blessed to be a harbor city, fully prepared for economic growth. And the second was its history. During the previous hundred years of history, Tsingtao had been highly thought of due to its profound history and abundant culture, as well as its developed economy.


    In a seaside square, Qin Sheng was wandering slowly accompanied by Song Zhiqiu. He wore casual clothes bought in Jiujiang and didn��t look decent as usual. It was relatively cold since this was northern China, which had a lower temperature than the south. Fortunately, it was a good day. Song Zhiqiu, who was beside him, dressed like a fashion model with Hermes scarves, a V-neck sweater, grey coat, skintight jeans, and high-heeled thigh boots. She also wore a pair of sunglasses. Compared with Qin Sheng, Song Zhiqiu looked like a fair lady from the upper class.


    The sunshine was comfortable enough to make people drowsy. Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu had somewhat made a compromise, rather than tit-for-tat as before. The atmosphere between them was peaceful and fine.


    This square was in the downtown area of the city, with the International Sailing Center nearby. Quite a lot of visitors and citizens were here and there.


    ��Last year, I received a message. It said that our Song Family��s antique jade was at the Kumbum Monastery in Qinghai Province. Were you the person who sent the message?�� Song Zhiqiu just remembered this and asked.


    Qin Sheng answered, ��Yeah. I was in Hangzhou in those days. I came across people from the Zhang family and made a deal with them. They helped me with something and I told them where the antique jade was. But I felt regretful, since if they got it, your Song family would hate me. So I sent you a message.��


    ��I��m so surprised that you would remember my phone number,�� Song Zhiqiu said with a self-mocking smile.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, ��Don��t you remember that I have an extremely good memory? Anything I see, I know it by heart. Otherwise, how could I have called you last night?��


    ��I��d rather that you forgot it. If so, we��d never have met again and you��d never disturb my life,�� Song Zhiqiu said with annoyance. Obviously, she didn��t feel happy about this.


    Qin Sheng skipped this topic and asked, ��So, what about the jade? Who got it, you or the Zhangs?��


    ��We were late. The Zhangs got it before us. So, if people of the Song family find out that you��re now in Tsingtao, you know the result. It��ll be hard for you to leave here,�� Song Zhiqiu said, staring at Qin Sheng disdainfully. Her situation was terrible as well. If her family knew that she was in touch with Qin Sheng, she would be scolded to the graveyard.


    Qin Sheng giggled and said, ��Take it easy. I��m leaving here in two days.��


    ��Where are you leaving for?�� Song Zhiqiu didn��t want to care about any of Qin Sheng��s business, but she still asked the question before she thought about it.


    This was also a question to Qin Sheng. He had thought it over and over on his way just now. He thought he could go to Hong Kong to ask Jiang Xianbang for help. When he was in Xiamen, Zhuang Zhou gave him a fake identity, with a passport, permit for traveling to Hong Kong and Macao, and other certificates needed. He had experienced so much recently and needed time to take a rest and relax. He was confused about quite many things and had no idea about any solutions, which was a bad sign.


    Jiang Xianbang had overcome all kinds of difficulties in his life, and was experienced enough to give him lessons for his future life. He shouldn��t drown himself in confusion any longer. But there was another thing he wondered about; where was Zhuang Zhou and what was he doing? Zhuang Zhou��s behavior was beyond his imagination.


    ��Hong Kong,�� Qin Sheng answered.


    Song Zhiqiu frowned and asked, ��Hong Kong? Do you have any friends there?��


    ��An elder. He can help me a lot,�� Qin Sheng answered and nodded.


    Song Zhiqiu sighed and asked, ��What on earth happened to you over the past two years? You made me feel that you��ve suffered a lot. You��re totally different from the man I knew before. You��ve almost become another person.��


    ��Since I left Shandong, I��ve been in a lot of places. I had no destination. I just wanted to go to different places, looking around. After that, I went back to Shanghai, and stayed for a couple of months. But I offended somebody there and was almost killed. Then I went to Xiamen and took a rest for half a year. After I got healed, I went to Hangzhou. I stayed there over the previous months. However, several days ago, I was driven out of the city. I thought about going to Wuhan. But a friend of mine betrayed me and leaked my plan to my enemy. So I had no choice but to go to another place. That��s why I��m here in Tsingtao.�� Qin Sheng explained, keeping a lot of details hidden.


    Song Zhiqiu listened, then said, ��Full of ups and downs.��


    ��Maybe it��s my destiny. I��m bound to travel here and there. I have no idea where my destination is. Anyway, let��s talk about something else,�� Qin Sheng said with a self-mocking smile.


    Song Zhiqiu squinted and said, ��The more you pursue, the more effort you need to make and the more suffering you will endure.��


    ��Maybe. When I get exhausted, I might settle down somewhere,�� Qin Sheng sighed and said. He stretched out his arms like he was trying to hug the blue sky and white clouds. He took a deep breath and said, ��Tsingtao is nice. I��d like to travel around. Maybe I��ll never be here in the future. But if I come here again, I won��t see you.��


    Song Zhiqiu was upset by Qin Sheng��s words, but she said nothing, concealing her feelings. Their story would never have a happy ending. What happened last night would be the last plot of the story. They were born to be different persons and destined to go different ways.


    For the whole day, Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng wandered around. For convenience, Song Zhiqiu booked a room for Qin Sheng at the Westin Hotel, which was behind the Navy Center where Qin Sheng stayed yesterday. If Qin Sheng continued to stay there, other people might find that they were together, over which others would gossip to ruin her reputation. And Qin Sheng would be in danger if his enemy knew where he was. Besides, considering what they had done last night, Song Zhiqiu would never let it happen again.


    In the evening, Song Zhiqiu took Qin Sheng to a seafood restaurant in Badaguan. She knew that Qin Sheng fancied seafood and this was a good restaurant, so she took him here.


    Over the following three days, Song Zhiqiu skipped all her work and invitations to show Qin Sheng around Tsingtao. That was the only thing she could do for Qin Sheng. She still remembered and cared about their old stories. But now was not the time. Qin Sheng was in a bad condition. As his friend, and as a woman who used to love him, she hoped that Qin Sheng would be fine. So she led Qin Sheng to travel to all the places of interest in the city as well as those in the suburbs like Mount Lao and Huangdao. Qin Sheng greatly praised the green tea produced on Mount Lao. Besides that, she also borrowed a yacht from her friend so that Qin Sheng could enjoy the scenery on the sea.


    Qin Sheng was going to leave Tsingtao the next day. He had bought a plane ticket to Shenzhen. So this dinner was to say goodbye. As Qin Sheng said, once they separated, it was hard to say when they would meet again. And even if they were to meet, they might pretend to be strangers.


    Seafood restaurants on the beach were Qin Sheng��s favorite. Song Zhiqiu used to take Qin Sheng here to enjoy the beer, seafood, and barbeque. She knew his likes and dislikes. He disliked those gourmet restaurants and liked casual restaurants that made people relax. Most of the time, these restaurants were outdoors, but since it was freezing cold outside on this winter night, the restaurant now was arranged indoors.


    They ordered many dishes of seafood and barbeque, covering the whole table. Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng were enjoying the local beer, which was well-known for its good taste.


    Song Zhiqiu held up the mug and said, ��I wish you have no more obstacles. I wish you have a bright future. I wish you find a beautiful and thoughtful wife. I wish you have your own home.��


    ��Thank you.�� Qin Sheng showed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    In a corner of the restaurant, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong were also enjoying the seafood. They followed Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu everywhere. For them, it was kind of like a business trip, and they both felt that they fell in love with this city while traveling around.


    ��I��ve booked plane tickets for us. You follow Qin Sheng tomorrow, and I��ll take another flight later. I booked you in first class, so you can board at the last minute and get off before others. He won��t find you there.�� Zhuang Zhou told his arrangement to Nan Gong, staring at Qin Sheng over there.


    Nan Gong sighed and said, ��It��s too exhausting recently. We just came to Tsingtao for a few days, but now we��re leaving for Shenzhen, and then going to Hong Kong. When can we stop?��


    ��I have no idea either. Let��s wait for the plan from Beijing.�� Zhuang Zhou simpered.


    Nan Gong glanced at Qin Sheng and said, ��When he goes back to Beijing, he must make up for what I��ve done for him, or I��ll make him pay a lot.��


    ��You can try,�� Zhuang Zhou said and giggled.


    Mansion No. 8 on Laiyang Road was built by a construction company owned by the Song family. Most mansions in Tsingtao were built by the Song��s company. Their family members all lived in their own productions because it was economical and the family was also proud of them. But Song Zhiqiu was an exception. She wasn��t willing to live there.


    Song Jianing, the cousin of Song Zhiqiu, lived there. Among the young generation of the Song family, he was closest to Song Zhiqiu. After Qin Sheng escaped from the engagement party, he, along with some underlings accompanying him, chased Qin Sheng for almost two months. If he didn��t have so much work to do, he would have kept chasing Qin Sheng until he caught him.


    In the Song family, Song Jianing was the eldest grandson and Song Zhiqiu was the eldest granddaughter, and they were close to each other.


    Song Jianing had gone on a business trip to Shanghai for the previous days and had just come back today. It was his habit to bring some gifts for Song Zhiqiu and invite her out to eat after his business trips.


    And this should be today��s arrangement. Song Jianing called Song Zhiqiu, only to be told that she was occupied with something and was having a meal with a friend. Song Jianing felt something wrong.


    Before this call, the company��s secretary had told him that Song Zhiqiu hadn��t gone to the company to work for four days, which was quite weird of her. In addition to this, he was told by another friend that Song Zhiqiu went out to sea by yacht with a strange man.


    Song Jianing wanted to ask her about these things today, but never expected that she would not be free. He thought it over and over, suspecting that his sister was seeing somebody.


    Then, Song Jianing called Xiaoliu, Song Zhiqiu��s driver, and said with the script in his mind, ��Xiaoliu, where is Zhiqiu now? I called her but nobody answered.��


    ��Hmm���� Xiaoliu said with hesitation.


    Song Jianing realized his hesitation and then asked, ��I already know about it. But the thing is if you��re faithful enough to tell me the truth. If you want this job, you��d better not lie, or you can leave tomorrow. Who��s the man with Zhiqiu these days?��


    Song Jianing was pretending and making up a story. But the story he made up was exactly what happened these days. Xiaoliu, the driver, was so scared by Young Master Song��s words that he immediately told him everything he knew.


    Song Jianing listened to Xiaoliu with his complexion clouding over. He hung up the phone and left for the restaurant to meet Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng.


    New troubles were coming to Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 337 - Go and Get Him

    Chapter 337 Go and Get HimSong Jianing was three years older than Song Zhiqiu. They had been getting along well with each other since childhood. Song Jianing always cared for Song Zhiqiu, especially when they were studying abroad.


    They went to Britain to study from senior high to university. Song Zhiqiu got her bachelor��s degree at the University of Cambridge and then went back to China because she didn��t like living abroad and her mother had a condition in those days. Song Jianing got his bachelor��s degree at the Imperial College and then got an MBA at London Business School. When they studied abroad, they had to look after each other. That was why their relationship was special.


    As for what had happened two years ago, most members of the Song family were against Song Zhiqiu marrying Qin Sheng. Song Jianing, however, firmly supported her; though he preferred that his cousin would choose someone good enough for her in order to win her a better position in the Song family. Besides, he had heard a lot of stories in which rich ladies married poor men, ending up in tragedy.


    But love was out of control. If Song Zhiqiu really liked the man, but was forced to leave him by her family, she would be hurt deeper, and the upset feeling would last forever. After all, for a romantic relationship, mutual love is the only key to happiness. That was why Song Jianing was with Song Zhiqiu.


    He had a good impression of Qin Sheng��s behavior, manners, personality, and other things. He thought that Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu could have a happy ending.


    But he didn��t anticipate the things that happened then. Qin Sheng, to everyone��s surprise, disappeared on the eve of their engagement party even without informing Song Zhiqiu, pushing her into a deep hole of embarrassment in front of the whole Song family. Song Zhiqiu, who used to be arrogant, chose such a poor man as Qin Sheng to marry, which was astonishing enough. And in the end, she was abandoned by that man. Song Jianing had been eager to find Qin Sheng and ask him how he could dare to do all those things to Song Zhiqiu.


    Song Jianing knew how Song Zhiqiu struggled to step out of the shadow left by Qin Sheng. He hated Qin Sheng more than anyone else, for this man hurt his cousin, whom he cared about most. Therefore, he led his men to chase after and kill Qin Sheng, but failed.


    Now, this man, to his surprise, came back to Tsingtao, and disturbed his sister��s life again. Song Jianing couldn��t bear this. Though he hadn��t met her date by himself, according to Xiaoliu��s words, he was 90 percent sure that it was Qin Sheng. Except for that man, nobody could make his sister skip work. Over the past two years, she didn��t fall in love with anyone.


    Now that Qin Sheng was back, Song Jianing would not allow him to leave Tsingtao alive, let alone disturb his cousin��s life again. Besides, Qin Sheng had offended the Song family before.


    Song Jianing, accompanied by his two bodyguards, went to the seafood restaurant. On his way, Song Jianing called to ask more capable underlings for back up. He knew that Qin Sheng was quite good at martial arts. He had to find more capable ones, or Qin Sheng would escape like before. Over the past two years, those killers targeting Qin Sheng who were appointed by the Song family had suffered great losses.


    In the seafood restaurant, Qin Sheng still knew nothing at all. He didn��t know that Song Jianing already knew that he was in Tsingtao and was on his way here. If he did, he would have escaped at once.


    Having stayed together for a few days, the distance between Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng caused by their past relationship and time had faded away. Though they were not in love anymore, they still had friendship. The most tragic part of a relationship was to end up with hatred.


    Qin Sheng was grateful to Song Zhiqiu. She was not the kind of woman who would hate his guts. If it was someone else, it would have been another story.


    They drank a lot of beer and Song Zhiqiu was getting drunk. She stared at Qin Sheng with mixed feelings. She still didn��t understand him. What she did in the past was really stupid. How could she ask a man to get engaged after they knew each other for only two months? She must have scared Qin Sheng.


    ��Why are you staring at me?�� Qin Sheng said with a laugh when he saw Song Zhiqiu��s weird eyes.


    She lowered her head and said with a smile, ��I��m wondering what kind of woman could handle you. I haven��t asked about those things. Except for your first love in senior high, have you fallen in love with any other women?��


    Qin Sheng was shocked and confused. How could he answer this question posed by his ex-girlfriend? If he told her the truth, she might feel jealous and change her mind. But he was unwilling to lie to Song Zhiqiu, who was always kind.


    ��I��ve already gotten your answer,�� Song Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile. She observed Qin Sheng��s reaction and read from his hesitation.


    Qin Sheng thought it over then said, ��She was very much like you. But I made her suffer a lot. I don��t deserve a nice woman. Anyone with me would suffer a lot.��


    ��I don��t understand the thoughts of you men. We women only care about love. That��s enough. But you always think about too many things, the things we never care about.�� Song Zhiqiu��s tone gave away her resentment.


    Qin Sheng said with an embarrassed smile, ��Maybe that��s the exact difference between men and women. Life is hard, and love is not the only thing. You don��t care about those things, but we do. We can��t make you suffer for us, so we must choose other ways to go.��


    Song Zhiqiu was upset. Any woman would feel upset when she heard that her ex-boyfriend started a new relationship. She said, ��Be nice to her. I hope she won��t be another me. And I wish that she takes good care of you and I wish you a happy life.��


    Qin Sheng was not sure what he could say to Song Zhiqiu now.


    Although Song Zhiqiu said she would never forgive him, these days, it was obvious that she had forgiven him for what he had done. But he also realized how much Song Zhiqiu loved him, or they wouldn��t have done it that night and she would not waste her treasured time to stay with him.


    So Song Zhiqiu must have felt bad when she spoke.


    ��What about you? Have you seen anyone in these two years?�� Out of fear of embarrassment due to the silence, Qin Sheng shifted the focus to her.


    Song Zhiqiu stared at Qin Sheng and shook her head. ��No. I��ve suffered too much from s relationship. I��ll be more careful because of that. Anyway, ��somebody�� is very active to end one relationship and start another.��


    Qin Sheng wanted to shift the focus, and didn��t expect that it would be thrown back at himself again. And things were getting harder. Qin Sheng found no reply to Song Zhiqiu��s words, so he held up the mug. ��Cheers.��


    Song Zhiqiu laughed at Qin Sheng��s awkward look and said, ��I��m just teasing you.��


    It was almost time to leave when they finished that mug. They had eaten and drunk enough. Qin Sheng went to pay the bill, and when he came back, Song Zhiqiu had put on her coat, ready to leave.


    They walked out of the restaurant side by side. It was cold outside in the evening. Song Zhiqiu pulled her coat more tightly. Xiaoliu, the driver, was waiting for them. They had both drank beer, so someone had to drive for them.


    ��I��m not going to see you off tomorrow. I��ve been absent at work for a couple of days. I wish you well in all things. Send me a message when you arrive in Hong Kong,�� Song Zhiqiu stopped walking and said. But as she looked at Qin Sheng, her eyes were saying something else silently.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��OK.��


    He couldn��t help asking, ��When will we meet next time?��


    ��Who knows. We don��t have to meet anymore. It��ll be better for us to forget each other,�� Song Zhiqiu said something to refuse him, trying hard to hide her emotions.


    Qin Sheng understood her and just said with a smile, ��Fine. We��d better forget each other. It��s so nice to meet you and be with you. Thank you for staying with me these days. I hope you find your Mr. Right.��


    ��Thank you,�� Song Zhiqiu said with a forced smile and sighed. ��Let��s go. We��ll take you to the hotel. This is our final time together.��


    ��OK.��


    After that, they went to the parking lot, where Xiaoliu was waiting for them.


    But they didn��t realize that someone was hiding himself in a dark corner near the restaurant door. Song Jianing had observed everything with his fists clenched. He was ready to kill.


    Though he had guessed that it was Qin Sheng, he had hoped that he was wrong. He would be happy for Song Zhiqiu if her date was someone else. But he had to accept the reality��it was exactly Qin Sheng.


    Song Jianing was in a rage.


    ��Since you��ve come to Tsingtao, why don��t you meet your old friend here?�� Song Jianing said with hostility, walking out of the corner slowly.


    There were only the three of them. It was so quiet that Song Jianing��s weird voice was ear-piercing.


    Song Zhiqiu��s complexion became pale the moment she heard Song Jianing��s sound. She was too familiar with this. They grew up together and met frequently.


    Song Zhiqiu looked toward where the sound came from. Song Jianing walked under the light to reveal his identity. Song Zhiqiu was rattled and said, ��Jianing����


    Song Zhiqiu didn��t expect that her cousin Song Jianing would appear. He was obviously coming for Qin Sheng. But how did he know that Qin Sheng was here? Did Xiaoliu tell him?


    She had tried hard to hide her meeting with Qin Sheng from the Song family. Once they knew, Qin Sheng would not be able to leave. At this moment, Song Zhiqiu was hopeless. She never expected this accident.


    Qin Sheng heard it and realized the implied meaning. He suspected that the Song family had known he was in Tsingtao.


    He turned around, looking at the man speaking. It was an ��old friend��, Song Jianing.


    Qin Sheng sighed, thinking that he couldn��t leave today. Qin Sheng gave up on escaping and said with a bitter smile, ��Brother Ning, long time no see.��


    ��How dare you call me Brother Ning? Qin Sheng, how dare you come to Tsingtao again and disturb my cousin��s life! You really look down upon our Song family. OK. I��ll make you pay for your underestimation.�� Song Jianing stared at Qin Sheng with a firing rage.


    Qin Sheng tried to explain. ��Brother Ning, I����


    But Song Jianing didn��t want to listen to him. He said to his bodyguards, ��Go and get him.��


    At this very moment, 10 men rushed toward Qin Sheng from all directions, surrounding him.

 Chapter 338 - Qin Changan Finally Made up His Mind

    Since Song Jianing knew that Qin Sheng had come to Tsingtao, he would not let Qin Sheng leave so easily. As for what had happened previously, Qin Sheng had to explain it to him; otherwise, he would not suck it up.


    From now on, this issue was no longer under Song Zhiqiu��s charge. Instead, Song Jianing would take care of it. The Song family hated Qin Sheng to the core. Consequently, after the Song family received Song Jianing��s call, they sent many people over soon after.


    It did not occur to Song Zhiqiu that the situation would get out of her control. She did not know what she should do. However, she simply could not let her cousin take Qin Sheng away. If so, the seniors in her family definitely would not spare Qin Sheng.


    Consequently, Song Zhiqiu begged as she said, ��Brother, don��t do this. Kindly let him go. I already let go of the issues that happened before.��


    As Song Jianing knew that Song Zhiqiu had been with Qin Sheng over the past several days, he sensed that his disappointing sister had been tricked by this scumbag again. Otherwise, she would have called him sooner. Why had she accompanied Qin Sheng to stroll around randomly?


    Song Jianing replied toughly, ��Zhiqiu, this situation is none of your business now. It is related to the issue between him and our family. I can allow you to deal with any other things on your own free will. But never will I allow you to deal with this issue the same way. Moreover, I already informed our family members about this. I will take this beast back home today no matter what.��


    Instead of giving up, Song Zhiqiu added, ��Brother, kindly take it as me begging you. After all, I liked him once. If you take him home, our family members definitely won��t spare him. He is no longer the Qin Sheng from before.��


    Song Jianing, who set high standards for Song Zhiqiu in the hopes that she would improve, replied, ��Zhiqiu, though the matter has gone this far, you are still begging for him. I don��t know how I should convince you. You disappoint me so much. He is not worthy of what you have done for him.��


    The commotion outside was so noisy that all the guests inside heard it. The waiter at the entrance dared not meddle in it; he was so scared that he retreated to the inside of the food stall. Many people peeked at the scene outside through the window, some of whom were thinking about whether they should call the police or not.


    By the time Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng paid the bill and walked out, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had paid the bill and were ready to follow them out. It occurred to neither of them that such kind of issue would take place.


    Nan Gong looked at Zhuang Zhou as she asked, ��Uncle Zhuang, what should we do next? Should we strike out?��


    After a long deliberation, Zhuang Zhou replied, ��Let��s see how the situation goes first and make our plan after that. Otherwise, once we strike out, our identities may be exposed. The members of the Song family are not like others.��


    Nan Gong nodded quietly and thought that what Uncle Zhuang had said made sense. However, she was quite confused about the reason why her Young Master was so out of luck. Wherever he went, others would pick on him. As expected, he needed to pay the price for his womanizing.


    Outside the food stall, Song Zhiqiu sensed that however hard she tried to beg for Qin Sheng, Song Jianing would not let him go. She felt somewhat angry as she said, ��Song Jianing, you insist on taking him away today, right? If so, that��s ok. You should step on my body first before you do that.��


    After Song Zhiqiu finished her words, she stood in front of Qin Sheng and placed him under her protection, making Song Jianing feel more indignant. He yelled at Qin Sheng as he said, ��Qin Sheng, don��t you feel f**king ashamed? You hurt her so badly and she protects you today. Are you a f**king man or not? If the answer is yes, stand out now.��


    Following that, Song Jianing ordered, ��Anybody, take Eldest Lady away.��


    Song Jianing��s two bodyguards stood out immediately and said to Song Zhiqiu, ��Eldest Lady, kindly forgive us.��


    After the two men finished their words, they were about to strike out. At this moment, Qin Sheng, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke up. ��Brother Ning, don��t place Zhiqiu in a difficult position. I will go with you.��


    Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Song Jianing sneered as he said, ��OK. You promise.��


    Song Zhiqiu turned around somewhat incredulously, stared at Qin Sheng, and said, ��Qin Sheng, don��t����


    Qin Sheng patted Song Zhiqiu on her shoulders and said somewhat guiltily, ��Zhiqiu, what Brother Ning said makes sense. I am not worthy of what you have done for me. Besides, after all, some issues must come to an end. I am indebted to all of you. You should trust me. Nothing will happen to me.��


    Song Jianing did not want to see Qin Sheng speaking further with his sister. Consequently, he waved his hands as he said, ��Take him away.��


    Several men rushed at Qin Sheng without hesitation and got him in the car directly. After that, they followed Song Jianing and swaggered off. Song Jianing did not pay attention to Song Zhiqiu anymore, fearing that Song Zhiqiu would continue to beg for Qin Sheng to him. In that case, he would be placed in a difficult position. After all, he did not want to see his sister��s miserable look.


    After the group of people including Song Jianing left with Qin Sheng, Song Zhiqiu still did not come to her senses. She did not understand why the current situation would happen all of a sudden. However, never would she allow the Song family to hurt Qin Sheng. As a result, she had no choice but to beg the seniors in her family to spare Qin Sheng now.


    After Song Zhiqiu made up her mind, she called the driver, Xiaoliu, right away. After that, she left the food stall by car and went to look for the seniors in her family��


    The farce came to an end within only a few short minutes. After that, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong walked out of the food stall slowly. Nan Gong stared at the back of Song Zhiqiu, who had left, as she said, ��Apparently, we can cancel the flight tickets to Hong Kong. The plan is ruined.��


    Zhuang Zhou squinted and replied, ��The situation is somewhat complicated, which is out of our control. All we need to do is to keep track of them. As for others, I will call the connections in Beijing right away and see how they are going to deal with this kind of situation.��


    Nan Gong nodded as she said, ��Yes.�� It was because the relationship between the Qin family and the Song family was somewhat complicated. They could not act randomly on their own free will and had to follow her Foster Father��s order.


    Late at night, in a private club at the foot of the Great Wall, Qin Changan had social interactions and was talking about business-related issues with several friends of his. After Gongsun received Zhuang Zhou��s call, he had no choice but to ask the manager to inform Qin Changan to come out. Speaking of the rules in that kind of dinner party, Gongsun knew them pretty well.


    After Qin Changan came out, he frowned as he said, ��What happened? Is the lad in trouble again?��


    Gongsun did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��How did you guess correctly?��


    Qin Changan let out a sigh and replied, ��Aside from issues concerning him, no other issues could make you feel so anxious. Tell me what happened.��


    Gongsun replied honestly, ��As you know, the Young Master has been in Tsingtao recently. He has some connections with the girl of the Song family in Shandong. However, it is unknown how he offended the Song family previously. The Song family directly kidnapped the Young Master. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong don��t know what they should do. Consequently, they called and asked for your opinion.��


    After Qin Changan heard the ins and outs, he frowned as he said, ��The Song family in Shandong? How come this lad offended the Song family in Shandong?��


    Qin Changan was pretty familiar with the Song family in Shandong. It was because he got along pretty well with all the members of the Song family. The Song family in Beijing and the Qin family had been friends for years, especially the two Old Masters, who were bosom friends of each other. That was the reason why the infant matrimony between these two families could be made. As the collateral relatives of the Song family in Beijing, the Song family in Shandong had developed well in these years, and had many business connections with the Qin family. As a result, they were all acquaintances. Qin Changan did not worry about Qin Sheng at all since all he needed to do to solve this issue was to make just one call. However, he had other plans.


    Gongsun shook his head as he replied, ��I am not sure about the reason. Perhaps, it is because of what happened before.��


    Qin Changan pondered for a while and thought that the issue between Qin Sheng and the Song family happened to be an opportunity. It was time for him to put an end to this issue. Otherwise, widespread indignation and discontent would arise. Consequently, he ordered directly as he said, ��Since the situation has gone this far, you should accompany Qin Ran to go to Tsingtao on your own. She has been looking forward to this day for many years. It��s time for her to achieve her desires.��


    Upon hearing this sentence, Gongsun got Qin Changan��s point in an instant. He knew that Qin Changan had finally made up his mind to reconcile with Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng finally could go back to the Qin family and he did not need to lead a wandering life and be bullied randomly by others.


    Gongsun looked at Qin Changan surprisedly, as well as pleasantly. It took him a long time to come to his senses. After that, he replied, ��I, I will make arrangements right away.��


    Qin Changan said indifferently, ��You can arrange other things conveniently. I will wait for you in Beijing after you come back.�� It seemed that this issue did not stir him at all and it was of little importance.


    However, was that the case?


    Qin Ran was Qin Sheng��s sister, and he was Qin Sheng��s father. Since they, who were the closest relatives to each other, had been apart for many years, could it be that he did not miss Qin Sheng at all? He did miss Qin Sheng. However, he had been trying to restrain his emotions all the time, and that was all. Even if he saw Qin Sheng in person, he would do the same.


    In a conference room of a company in the World Trade CBD, though it was late, Qin Ran was still having a meeting with all the executives. After she received Gongsun��s call, she immediately called a halt to the meeting, stood up, and went out to pick up the call. On usual days, she would not receive any calls in the meeting. Even if it were a call from Qin Changan, she would immediately hang it up. However, as long as the call was from Uncle Gongsun, Qin Ran would pick it up at any time.


    Outside the conference room, Qin Ran smiled cutely as she said, ��Uncle Gongsun, it is late at night. What has happened?��


    ��Ran Ran, your father asked me to accompany you to go to Tsingtao. He agreed.�� Gongsun did not elaborate on what had happened to Qin Sheng in Tsingtao since all of the details did not matter at all. All he needed to do was to get to the point directly. As for the other things, it would not be too late if he explained them to Qin Ran on the way to Tsingtao.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Qin Ran was at a loss right away. After several seconds, she could not restrain the excitement in her heart anymore, and she hung up the phone directly and screamed unscrupulously. Finally! She was going to reconcile with her brother. No other thing in the world could make her feel more excited.


    All the people in the conference room thought that something had happened and ran out in a hurry. Even the clerks in the office area ran over. They only saw Qin Ran standing in the corridor, who was so excited that she danced with joy, smiling and crying at the same time. This was the first time that all the people saw Qin Ran make such a scene.


    Qin Ran finally sensed that something had gone wrong. It was not until she lifted her head that she saw the corridor was crowded with people, all staring at her incredulously.


    She calmed herself down quickly and ordered immediately, ��What are you doing now? Are you not working? Liu Wen, go on presiding over the meeting. I need to leave now and stay in a foreign province for several days due to some emergency. Cancel all the appointments for these two days. Let��s discuss the relative arrangements after I come back.��


    As Qin Ran��s assistant, Liu Wen had been thinking what on earth had happened to Qin Ran and wondered what kinds of issues could make her act like this. It was not until after she heard Qin Ran��s words that she came to her senses and replied, ��Oh, I get your point, President Qin.��


    Qin Ran went back to the office and packed up her stuff. After that, she left the company right away and went to link up with her Uncle Gongsun. She simply was not delayed for even one second or one minute. Others were still at a loss and puzzled, wondering if their President Qin was going to get married.


    In Tsingtao, Qin Sheng did not know what had happened in Beijing at all. He did not even know his life was going to be changed soon. After that, the difference between his life and his previous life would be huge. Perhaps it would not occur to anybody. After all, a kind of eventful life like this was too dramatic.


    At this moment, he had been taken to the villa in No. 8 Laiyang Road Tsingtao, feeling gloomy. Though he had escaped from the hunting, which the Yan family, the Qu family, and Third Master Wu had plotted together against him, he was taken down by the Song family in the end. Moreover, he had turned himself in on his own. He had made such a wrong decision to leave Jiujiang and come to Tsingtao previously.


    However, since Wuhan had not been an option, it seemed that Tsingtao was his only choice. As the saying goes, money comes from danger. Consequently, he took the risk to come to Tsingtao, which was nobody��s fault at all.


    In the villa, Song Jianing was sitting on the sofa, smoking and observing Qin Sheng, who was standing nearby. They had tied Qin Sheng��s hands behind his back. There were several bodyguards beside him, which was because Song Jianing knew Qin Sheng��s fighting skills well and feared that he would run away again.


    Song Jianing squinted as he said, ��Qin Sheng, you deserve it. I guess that you did not expect this today, right?��


    Qin Sheng, who was desperate, smiled bitterly as he replied, ��Brother Ning, whatever you want to do to me, I will accept it.��


    Song Jianing snorted as he said, ��Tsk-tsk, you do have some guts. In that case, I will see how tough you are. Beat him����

 Chapter 339 - Physical Pain

    In No. 8 on Laiyang Road, putting aside how amazing the security guarding in this kind of luxurious mansion and villa quarter was, the surveillance cameras, which were seen everywhere, were enough to make people flinch. Besides, at this moment, there were many bodyguards of the Song family in Song Jianing��s villa. Consequently, it was not easy for Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong to enter the villa easily.


    Though they had exerted great effort to sneak into the quarter, they had no choice but to fight for an opportunity outside Song Jianing��s villa. At this moment, they received a call from Gongsun.


    After Zhuang Zhou finished talking with Gongsun over the phone, he frowned as he said to Nan Gong, who was by his side, ��Gongsun and Qin Ran are on their way to Tsingtao.�� The look in his eyes was thoughtful. He had figured out the reason why Gongsun and Qin Ran would be here soon, which was that Qin Changan finally had made up his mind to reconcile with Qin Sheng and let him go back to Beijing. Otherwise, he would not have asked Gongsun to accompany Qin Ran to come to Tsingtao in such an exhausting manner.


    As a smart woman, Nan Gong got Gongsun��s point immediately and asked, ��Are they going to reconcile with Qin Sheng?��


    Instead of denying it, Zhuang Zhou echoed Nan Gong as he replied, ��Yes, it looks that way.��


    Nan Gong said happily, ��This weary, laborious, and unpleasant task is finally coming to an end. I am going to the Maldives to relax for half a month.�� It turned out the reason why she was happy had nothing to do with Qin Sheng or the Qin family at all.


    Zhuang Zhou ignored Nan Gong immediately and thought, ��This girl is a player. How did Qin Changan tame her before?��


    After Nan Gong expressed her happiness, she pointed out the current issue directly as she asked, ��In this case, what should we do now? Should we wait for them, or strike out first?�� At least, up till now, it was still their task to protect Qin Sheng. If something happened to Qin Sheng before the handover, they would be miserable.


    Zhuang Zhou replied thoughtfully, ��Gongsun asked us not to act rashly. All we need to do is to watch over them. As for other things, let��s talk about them after they arrive. The Song family won��t do anything to Qin Sheng any time soon.��


    Nan Gong asked with great interest, ��What if he will suffer some physical pain?��


    Zhuang Zhou shrugged his shoulders as he said, ��All I know is that we should not act rashly.��


    Nan Gong smiled, who did not look like a lady at all. It was time for the Young Master to suffer some hardships. After all, he had taken the Eldest Lady of the Song family to bed. Consequently, he could not blame the Song family for picking on him.


    Though Qin Sheng was suffering from the physical pain inside, the elder brother and sister who had been protecting him were talking like they had no concern for him. If Qin Sheng knew about their conversation after knowing that he was the Young Master of the Qin family, he probably would have the intention to kill them.


    Song Jianing was dying to kill Qin Sheng. However, it would be against the law if he killed him. After all, he had taken Qin Sheng away publicly. If he did intend to deal with Qin Sheng, he needed to get consent from the seniors in his family. Never would he be so stupid to kill Qin Sheng without the approval of the seniors of his family. Otherwise, it would become a stain on his life. At that time, if he were targeted, his loss would outweigh his gain. Besides, he needed to worry about Song Zhiqiu��s feelings. Otherwise, the affection between a brother and a sister would become sour. However, he still could teach Qin Sheng a lesson. For example, if he asked his bodyguards to beat the bejabbers out of Qin Sheng, nobody would have problems with that at all.


    Consequently, Song Jianing issued his order with one simple sentence: ��Beat him.�� His two bodyguards struck out without any hesitation at all. The one on the left side put Qin Sheng under his control directly and the one on the right side punched Qin Sheng��s abdomen right away. There was a look of pain on Qin Sheng��s face instantly. Anyone who was punched by those kinds of bodyguards without any precaution could not stand it. Even so, he did not complain at all. After all, he had been indebted to the Song family before. It was reasonable and fair of them to punish him slightly. If it were him, he might do so in a more unscrupulous manner.


    As the saying goes, don��t hit people in their faces while beating them. The two bodyguards also knew this well. Consequently, they only targeted Qin Sheng��s abdomen and back. Qin Sheng was knocked to the ground soon.


    Never had Qin Sheng suffered from this kind of wrongdoing before. However, he gave in today. After all, he had offended the Song family so severely. The reason why Qin Sheng gave in was that he felt guilty about Song Zhiqiu. Though he had hurt Song Zhiqiu so badly in the past, she let it go and had been accompanying him to hang around and relax in these few days, making both his mood and his condition recover better. Besides, at the last moment, Song Zhiqiu had stood in front of him to place him under her protection without hesitation.


    If a man had a sense of conscience, at this moment, he would feel ashamed. As he said, he was not worthy of the many things that Song Zhiqiu had done for him. How could he return her favor? Consequently, in the end, since Qin Sheng had not intended to make Song Zhiqiu break away from the Song family, he had folded his hands to be captured.


    Upon seeing Qin Sheng��s miserable look while lying on the ground, Song Jianing could not help feeling much better in secret. He walked to in front of Qin Sheng, squatted down, and said, ��How do you feel? Did you regret it?��


    Qin Sheng was in so much pain that he grimaced in agony. A lot of sweat leaped out on his forehead. However, he tried to hold on and said, ��I am indebted to both the Song family and Zhiqiu. Anyway, Brother Ning, as long as you are happy, I will be fine.��


    Song Jianing snorted as he said, ��You are as stubborn as always.��


    Upon finishing his words, Song Jianing stood up and kicked Qin Sheng��s abdomen directly. After that, he swore as he said, ��I just could not understand why Zhiqiu laid her eyes on you. Could it be that you were amazing? What made me feel more confused was that you were so confident that you dared to abandon her after she chose you. Is your family a noble and great one? Are you a rich playboy? Do you know what it means if Zhiqiu chooses you? It means that a beast like you can strive for 50 years less, doesn��t it? It��s due to the ancient grave of the Qin family emitting smoke that you could get the chance, which many people sought but failed to get. I am surprised that you did not cherish the opportunity. Could it be that you regret it now and return to harass Zhiqiu? Qin Sheng, rest assured that I can put up with Zhiqiu��s mistake the first time. However, never will I allow her to make a second mistake.��


    Judging from Song Zhiqiu��s attitude today, Song Jianing could tell that she still thought constantly of Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how could she treat Qin Sheng in such a manner, who had not been in touch with her for two years and showed up in Tsingtao all of a sudden?


    As a result, he had to make Song Zhiqiu drop the idea��


    If one could stand, never should one sit down. If one could, never should one lie down. As a man, he should stand upright. Even if he should die, he should die like a true man. Consequently, Qin Sheng climbed up with difficulty since he was not willing to lie on the ground and be trampled by others. He came to terms with his pain as he replied, ��Brother Ning, there are some things that I don��t want to explain to you. You can say whatever you want. Since I am in your hands, whatever you want to do with me, I will accept it. I owe it to your family.��


    The tougher Qin Sheng was, the more comfortable Song Jianing felt, who gnashed his teeth with hatred upon thinking of Qin Sheng. He wanted to break Qin Sheng��s bones into splinters and make Qin Sheng beg miserably in front of him. Only by doing so could Song Zhiqiu see clearly how lame Qin Sheng was. In that case, Song Zhiqiu would be completely disappointed with Qin Sheng and put their doomed love behind her.


    Song Jianing was so angry that he issued another order, ��I don��t believe this nonsense. Could it be that you would not give in today? Continue beating him.��


    After the two bodyguards heard their master��s order, they would not care about anything at all. All they needed to do was to do everything by the rules. Besides that, they could also get some exercise. However, they thought Qin Sheng was pretty miserable and wondered how he had offended Song Jianing.


    As the two bodyguards were about to beat Qin Sheng, Song Zhiqiu finally arrived and yelled directly, ��Stop it!��


    Originally, Song Zhiqiu, who had been thrown into confusion, intended to turn to her Eldest Uncle since her Eldest Uncle lived in Tsingtao and her father was still in Jinan. At this moment, only her Eldest Uncle could convince Song Jianing. However, it was not until she was halfway there that she came to her senses, knowing that Song Jianing definitely would give Qin Sheng a hard time. Only if she was by Qin Sheng��s side could she protect him. As a result, she had no choice but to rush to No. 8 on Laiyang Road in a hurry. Meanwhile, on her way over, she had called both her Eldest Uncle and her father and begged them persistently. In the end, she had convinced them.


    Since Qin Sheng��s running away from the wedding had made such a scene, the seniors of the Song family did not like him at all. Since Qin Sheng was caught now, the seniors of the Song family definitely would ask him for an explanation.


    All the people on the scene including Song Jianing turned their heads subconsciously and looked at Song Zhiqiu at the entrance, who was out of breath and looked pale. Song Jianing was angry as he said, ��Zhiqiu, do you refuse to realize your error? Is it worthwhile for you to do so for the sake of this man? Could it be that you will go against the whole Song family for his sake?��


    Qin Sheng��s hands were tied behind his back. Besides that, the look on his face was ghastly. Song Zhiqiu knew instantly that Qin Sheng had suffered a lot and somewhat regretted it since she had not followed them here. As she walked over, she said, ��Song Jianing, it seems that you are not in charge of the Song family yet.��


    Seldom had Song Zhiqiu talked to Song Jianing in such a manner unless they fought and quarreled with each other heavily. However, most of the time, Song Jianing would admit his defeat obediently. After all, Song Zhiqiu was his sister. However, today, Song Zhiqiu had been diametrically opposed to him one after another for the sake of a foreign man, which made Song Jianing feel uncomfortable. In addition, it turned out this man had hurt Song Zhiqiu and offended the Song family before. Song Jianing just could not put up with him.


    Song Jianing said with determination, ��Even if I am not in charge, I will be always on the Song family��s side. Zhiqiu, do you really want to protect this man?�� Whatever happened today, he would not allow Song Zhiqiu to act rashly.


    Song Zhiqiu nodded without hesitation as she replied, ��Yes. You can��t lay your fingers on him without consent from our family.��


    Song Jianing, who became tougher, said straightforwardly, ��If I want to finish him today, are you going to refuse to call me your brother?��


    What Song Jianing had said made Song Zhiqiu feel completely speechless. She did not know how she should reply at that moment, which was because it was difficult for her to make a decision.


    ��Brother Ning, kindly don��t put Zhiqiu in a difficult position. Whatever you��d like to do, I am with you.�� Qin Sheng did not want Song Zhiqiu to feel awkward. After all, she had done many things for him. The more she had done for him, the more he would owe her.


    At this moment, Song Jianing did not want to hear any sound from Qin Sheng at all, who was the initiator of all the evils. This was because Qin Sheng was the root cause of everything. Consequently, he was so outraged that he exerted almost all the strength of his body and punched Qin Sheng��s chest forcibly without any warning at all. He vented the anger in his heart as he roared, ��You are not entitled to speak here!��


    Song Jianing had punched Qin Sheng so heavily that Qin Sheng, who had not expected his attack at all, bent over in an instant. The pain in his chest was burning. Without the two bodyguards�� support, he would have knelt on the ground already.


    This scene made Song Zhiqiu feel anxious. She yelled out, ��Enough, Song Jianing!��


    After Song Zhiqiu finished her words, she ran over to Qin Sheng in a hurry, held him up, and asked in a hurry, ��Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, are you OK? I am sorry. It��s my fault.��


    The more concern that Song Zhiqiu showed Qin Sheng, the more resentful Song Jianing became. He ordered directly, ��Pull the Eldest Lady away.��


    Several bodyguards walked forward and intended to pull Song Zhiqiu away. Instead, Song Zhiqiu replied, ��Who dares to touch me?��


    Several bodyguards were in a predicament. Song Jianing stared at Song Zhiqiu, feeling angry. The atmosphere became somewhat tense in an instant. The brother and sister opposed each other for the sake of Qin Sheng once again.


    At this moment, Song Jianing��s mobile rang. He took out his mobile and saw that it was a call from the Old Master. Feeling happy subconsciously, he walked to the side hurriedly and picked the call up. As long as he was supported by the Old Master, he could deal with Qin Sheng unscrupulously.


    However, after Song Jianing finished the call, the look on his face was not good. That was because the Old Master had asked him to stop and wait for his Second Uncle tomorrow, namely, Song Zhiqiu��s father, who would rush to Tsingtao from Jinan. After the seniors of the Song family held a discussion, they would make up their minds as to how to deal with Qin Sheng.


    Song Jianing was quite disappointed. Since the Old Master had issued his order, he could not do anything to Qin Sheng today. In addition, Song Zhiqiu would be in his way.


    However bad Song Jianing��s temper was, he had no choice but to restrain himself at this moment. Staring at Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng, who were close to him, he had no choice but to utter one sentence: ��Lock Qin Sheng up.��

 Chapter 340 - The Night Before

    It was Song Jianing��s father who had called him. After the Old Master passed away, the whole Song family was under the charge of Song Jianing��s father. His Second Uncle was in Jinan and his Third Uncle was in Tianjin, both on business. All the in-laws of his two aunts came from wealthy families. Consequently, his two uncles were both government officials. Besides, the Song family in Beijing was influential and the Song family in Shandong had powerful connections in Northeastern China. Besides, originally, they were old and well-known families.


    Consequently, Song Jianing dared not disobey his father��s order at all. Otherwise, he would be punished in the future, which had happened previously. As a result, he had no choice but to lock Qin Sheng up and waited for his father and his Second Uncle tomorrow, who would hold a discussion first before making up their minds.


    Two bodyguards supported Qin Sheng and took him into a guest room. Originally, Song Zhiqiu had intended to follow them. However, she was stopped by Song Jianing, who definitely would not allow Song Zhiqiu to stay with Qin Sheng alone. Otherwise, nobody would know what would happen then.


    At this time, Song Jianing withdrew and discharged all the bodyguards. Only he and Song Zhiqiu remained. He asked Song Zhiqiu to sit on the sofa. However angry he was, he would not do anything to his sister. Consequently, he calmed himself down first and planned to talk some sense into Song Zhiqiu.


    After Song Jianing poured a glass of water for Song Zhiqiu, he sat across from her and said, ��Zhiqiu, why did you do so? Could it be that you still can��t forget him? I just can��t see anything good about him. Two years have passed. You are too good for him. You should have your own life and restart all over again.��


    Song Zhiqiu sipped some water and calmed herself down. After that, she explained to Song Jianing solemnly, ��Brother, if you really care about me, you should let him go. A lot of things did not go the way you expected. He and I talked things out already. He came to Tsingtao to relax and apologize to me conveniently this time. As for what happened before, he had his secret sorrow. I already forgave him. We are neither enemies nor friends. He will leave Tsingtao tomorrow. From now on, we won��t have any connections at all.��


    After Song Jianing heard out Song Zhiqiu��s explanation, he felt somewhat relieved. At least the situation going on between Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu did not go the way as he had expected. However, Song Zhiqiu��s words did not make him decide to spare Qin Sheng, since what Song Zhiqiu had said was only related to the current grudge. He still needed to settle old accounts with Qin Sheng. Speaking of the ancient jade that had been taken away by the Zhang family, the Old Master had remembered it with concern before he had passed away. The Song family would not let bygones be bygones regarding this.


    ��Is what you said true?�� Song Jianing did not trust Song Zhiqiu, more or less.


    Of course, Song Zhiqiu would not be frank. If she had forgotten Qin Sheng, she would not have been worked up that night. Never would she have had sex with Qin Sheng. As the saying goes, once the wine goes in, the truth is revealed. After she had gotten drunk, she had begun dancing after going home. Her mood at that time could not be more evident.


    However, on the second day, after she had woken up, she needed to come back to reality. After all, she was no longer the old girl who had completely disregarded her safety for the sake of love. She was completely grown up now and would not get easily worked up by anybody. As for the issues happening between Qin Sheng and her in the past, she would pretend nothing had happened at all and let all bygones be bygones.


    Song Zhiqiu smiled bitterly as she replied, ��Regarding an issue like this, could I ever lie to you?��


    No matter what Song Zhiqiu said, Song Jianing would not let go of Qin Sheng. However, he needed to take the relationship between Song Zhiqiu and him into consideration since he did not want to fall foul of her simply because of a scumbag. Consequently, he said on purpose, ��Why didn��t you tell me earlier?��


    Song Zhiqiu, who believed Song Jianing��s words foolishly, said, ��You did not give me any chance at all. Brother, in this case, can you let him go now?��


    Song Jianing appeared to be reluctant as he said, ��It would be somewhat difficult for me to let go of him now. Zhiqiu, you know that. My father already knows about this and your father will be here tomorrow morning. If I let him go, do you know what would happen to me then?��


    Originally, Song Zhiqiu had intended to say that she would bear all the consequences. However, she gave it up in the end because she knew her Eldest Uncle��s temperament, who definitely would not blame her. However, Song Jianing would be doomed.


    ��If so, what should we do?�� Song Zhiqiu still trusted Song Jianing because Song Jianing had been on her side all along.


    To pull through the night restfully and stop Song Zhiqiu from meddling with other issues, Song Jianing had no alternative but to say, ��We can only do as we are doing currently. Let him stay here tonight. When the seniors get here later, we can plead for him together at that time. The seniors in our family probably won��t put us in a difficult position.��


    Song Zhiqiu pondered for a while, thinking that what Song Jianing had suggested seemed to be the only option for them. She agreed in the end.


    This issue finally came to an end. Qin Sheng had been tortured for half a night. Song Jianing tried to talk Song Zhiqiu into going home to rest first and come back tomorrow morning. Song Zhiqiu still felt concerned about Qin Sheng and insisted on staying here. Fortunately, Song Jianing��s wife and children were not at home tonight. Otherwise, Song Jianing would not have brought Qin Sheng here.


    Outside the villa, after Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong went out of their way, they finally ran to the rooftop of the villa next door and observed the situation going on inside through the curtain slit of the French windows. Fortunately, nobody lived in the villa next door. Consequently, they had such an opportunity.


    Nan Gong let out a sigh as she said, ��To be honest, this woman is amazing, still protecting him at this moment. He should learn to cherish her instead of being a womanizer.�� As a woman, she understood the other woman��s feelings naturally. She thought quite highly of Song Zhiqiu. Both her condition and what she had done today made Nan Gong admire her.


    Zhuang Zhou did not give a damn about these things at all. He glimpsed at his watch as he said, ��We should go to the airport to pick them up.��


    ��Don��t we need to keep an eye on him anymore?�� It was the first time that Nan Gong had seen Zhuang Zhou treat Qin Sheng like this.


    Zhuang Zhou smiled randomly as he said, ��To him, some physical pain is nothing at all. You don��t know about his good fighting skills. I suggest that you learn from each other when the time comes. The official show won��t be put on tomorrow. However, it will be none of our business at all. In the future, Qin Sheng won��t be as hard-pressed as he is now.��


    Nan Gong let out a long sigh and said, ��Yes. It��s finally coming to an end.�� Nobody but herself knew whether she was referring to her task finally ending or Qin Sheng��s miserable life coming to an end soon.


    Early in the morning, in Tsingtao Liuting International Airport, Qin Changan��s Gulfstream G650 just landed in, which was the most advanced personal jet under the charge of Gulfstream. Its range could be as far as 13,000 kilometers. The Gulfstream G650 directly flew from Beijing to Los Angeles. It was not until the year before last that Qin Changan had changed from the Bombardier to the Gulfstream G650, which he would normally take while going out. After all, his identity was somewhat special. On normal days, he would entertain some special guests.


    During this period, Qin Changan stayed in Beijing. Consequently, aside from Qin Ran taking the Gulfstream G650 twice, the Gulfstream G650 would stay in the Capital Airport at other times, which would be in the charge of Air China��s business jet corporation.


    Zhuang Zhou personally drove with Nan Gong and went to the airport to pick up Gongsun and Qin Ran. They had not brought anyone else with them for the trip to Tsingtao this time, only the two of them came. After all, they needed to keep this piece of news a secret. Otherwise, it would not be good for either Qin Sheng or Qin Changan. Although Qin Changan had not reminded him about this point, Gongsun knew what he should do.


    Both Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong were familiar with Qin Ran and Gongsun. Consequently, it was not strange when they met each other.


    After they picked Qin Ran up, Qin Ran said quite courteously, ��Uncle Zhuang and Sister, you��ve worked hard this time.�� She said so not only for herself but on behalf of both Qin Changan and Qin Sheng. Without their protection, Qin Sheng would have met with a mishap.


    Zhuang Zhou chuckled as he said, ��Ran Ran, we are family members. Don��t regard us as outsiders.��


    Nan Gong echoed him as she said, ��Yes, Sister.�� There was a huge difference between the way she looked in front of the family members of the Qin family and the way she looked in front of outsiders. In front of outsiders, she looked more like an indifferent killer, while in front of the family members of the Qin family, she was just a girl who was not grown up yet.


    Qin Ran replied calmly, ��OK. In that case, I will not make any polite remarks.��


    It was not until this time that Zhuang Zhou looked at Gongsun, patted him on his shoulders, and greeted him by saying, ��Old lad, you were willing to come out.��


    Gongsun laughed out loud then said, ��Since such a big issue has occurred, how could I not come out?�� He was quite familiar with Zhuang Zhou, and they could be considered old friends. They had known each other for many years.


    Nan Gong was quite straightforward instead. She hugged Gongsun without hesitation as she said, ��Uncle Gongsun, long time no see. I missed you so much.��


    ��You did not disappoint me this time, young girl. I feared that you would give up your job.�� Gongsun knew Nan Gong��s temperament was not good. He had wondered if she could be patient if she were assigned a kind of task like this.


    Nan Gong pretended to look unhappy as she said, ��Though I won��t obey others�� words, I definitely will obey your words.��


    Gongsun laughed happily as he said, ��Enough! Stop showing off your cleverness. It��s so cold outside.��


    It was not until after they got in the car and Zhuang Zhou drove in the direction of downtown that they talked about Qin Sheng��s official issue.


    Qin Ran looked worried as she asked, ��What��s going on with my brother now, Uncle Zhuang?�� It was not until she had met Uncle Gongsun that she had known that why Qin Changan had finally made up his mind and asked her to go to Tsingtao to pick Qin Sheng up. It turned out her brother had met with a mishap again. It was unknown how he had offended the Song family in Shandong, who had abducted him.


    Qin Ran felt somewhat speechless. How come anybody could bully his brother on their own free will and trample him to death mercilessly? He had exerted great effort to get out of Jiujiang, which he had done with great difficulty. Now, he had just settled in Tsingtao and the Song family had come to deal with him. She wondered why her brother was so ill-fated.


    Zhuang Zhou knew that Qin Ran loved Qin Sheng dearly, more than anyone else. Consequently, of course, he did not disclose what should not be said to her; for example, Qin Sheng had suffered some physical pain. Even though Nan Gong and he could not give a damn about this, Qin Ran certainly would.


    Zhuang Zhou replied honestly, ��Qin Sheng is fine now. He is in the villa of No. 8 on Laiyang Road, which belongs to Song Jianing, the Eldest Young Master of the Song family. Qin Sheng��s friend, namely, the Eldest Lady of the Song family, Song Zhiqiu, is by his side. Nothing major should happen to him.��


    Qin Ran frowned heavily as she asked, ��What does the Song family intend to do?��


    Zhuang Zhou added, ��Qin Sheng and the Song family should hold a grudge against each other from before. It seemed that he had some emotional conflicts with the Eldest Lady of the Song family, Song Zhiqiu. Consequently, the Song family got into a fight. Based on the current situation, they should deal with Qin Sheng tomorrow.�� All he had said was just his speculation. After all, he had been following Qin Sheng over the past few days.


    Qin Ran knew nothing about the issues going on between the Song family and Qin Sheng. It did not matter at all. All she cared about was how her brother was doing now. Consequently, she said, ��Hm. Thanks, Uncle Zhuang, I got it.��


    Zhuang Zhou asked her, ��Shall we go over there now?��


    Qin Ran did intend to go there now because if she went there now, obviously, she would make such a big scene. Consequently, she replied, ��Forget it. Since Qin Sheng is fine tonight, we will go to the hotel first and have a rest since it is pretty late now. We will go there tomorrow morning.��


    Gongsun nodded quietly. Qin Ran was not impulsive at all. She still knew how to deal with issues correctly.


    Qin Ran��s reply met Zhuang Zhou��s expectations as well. Consequently, he smiled as he said, ��OK. We will go back to the hotel first. Since the hotel is not far away from No. 8 on Laiyang Road, we can go there early tomorrow morning.��


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel. Instead of talking further, they directly checked in and rested.


    All was well this evening��

 Chapter 341 - From Now On...

    Chapter 341 From Now On��In winter, the fog was rarely seen in the coastal cities, which was unlike those inland cities, especially those with a poor geographical environment. As a result, whenever winter came, it would be the busiest time of the year for the southern coastal cities, especially many cities like Hainan. Somebody even jokingly called Sanya a special administrative region of the three provinces in Northeastern China.


    However, though the rich could go to the south to pass the winter days, the ordinary had no choice but to put up with the fog. Besides, the gap between the rich and the poor became wider and wider, making the contradictory conditions more and more obvious.


    As a coastal city in the north, the winter in Tsingtao was somewhat cold. However, at least it was not foggy at all, which could be counted as a blessing. If the weather were much better, it would be much more comfortable, which was true for the weather over the past few days.


    Today was another brand new day. As the sun rose from sea level, most of the people knew that the weather today was going to be good again, which was almost the same as it was a few days ago. To the majority of the people, there was no difference between today and the usual days at all. However, to some people, today was destined to be an unforgettable day in their lives.


    As some got married, some became parents, some broke up and got dumped, and some lost their relatives today, Qin Ran was going to accomplish today what she had fantasized about many times for more than 20 years. In the future, she would not suffer from any torture anymore.


    As for Qin Sheng, there was a slight difference between today and his former days. That was because he was still a captive today and was waiting to see how the Song family would deal with him. However, he did not know that today would be the turning point of his life. From now on, there would be a vast difference between his current life and his future one.


    After Qin Ran took a shower and got herself changed, she stood in front of the French windows and stared at the faraway sea. Weather like this was rarely seen in the winter days in Beijing. It was unknown whether it was because the weather was good or she was going to reconcile with her brother that she was in a pretty good mood.


    Standing in front of the French windows, Qin Ran became absent-minded gradually. She was thinking about many things, including what the scene would be like when she met Qin Sheng a while later, how Qin Sheng would react, and what they were going to talk about with each other. She was thinking that after they went back to Beijing, she definitely would take Qin Sheng to the old house first so that he could recollect all the memories of his childhood. Besides that, she would take Qin Sheng to sweep the grave for their mother. After that, she would take him to meet their grandmother, uncle, and so on.


    It was not until Qin Ran��s mobile rang out that she finally came to her senses and did not know whether she should cry or laugh. She thought she was acting too rashly. Everything needed to be done slowly on the condition that Qin Sheng needed to accept this reality and his identity first.


    Gongsun said in a low voice, ��Ran Ran. We are already in the hall waiting for you.�� He felt more excited than he did normally. As long as Qin Sheng went back to the Qin family, Qin Ran definitely would go back to live in the Qin family as well. In that case, the siheyuan would become busy in the future and would be no longer desolate.


    A few minutes later, Qin Ran went downstairs and linked up with Nan Gong and Gongsun in the hall. Zhuang Zhou had gone to the parking lot to drive the car back. They would go to see the Song family together today.


    After Nan Gong saw Qin Ran, she praised her sincerely by saying, ��Sister, you are so beautiful today.�� To her, there was no difference between today and her previous days. But she knew what today meant to Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran smiled gently as she asked, ��Could it be that I was not beautiful before?�� She was meticulously dressed today and looked at herself in the mirror again and again. This was because she might have been too excited or she had wanted to show her best side in front of Qin Sheng.


    Nan Gong held Qin Ran��s arms immediately and said intimately, ��Of course I didn��t mean that. Sister has been quite beautiful before. However, you are much beautiful today, and that��s all. One who doesn��t know the ins and outs would think you are going on a date.��


    Gongsun by their side smiled and teased them as he said, ��Today is far more important than a date.�� Even if Qin Ran were going on a date today, she would not give a damn about it at all. Moreover, never had she been on a date, except for the group of sworn followers and childhood friends. She seldom saw any man. Though there were many young and talented men in Sijiu City, they all became her friends in the end.


    Nan Gong covered her mouth and laughed cutely. She dared not make fun of Qin Ran. Only Uncle Gongsun was qualified to do that.


    It was not until Zhuang Zhou had driven the car to the entrance at this time that Qin Ran, Gongsun, and Nan Gong walked out of the hotel and got in the car. After that, they drove to No. 8 on Laiyang Road.


    It was already nine o��clock by this time. Song Zhiqiu��s father, Song Wushuang, was on his way to No. 8 on Laiyang Road. Song Zhiqiu��s grandfather had given such a name to Song Wushuang, which contained a simple meaning, namely, the noble ones were unique and incomparable in the world. Song Wushuang had become such a gentleman. Among all the members in the Song family in Shandong, he was the most favorable one, whose character was completely different from that of Song Jianing��s father, Song Hongtu. Speaking of the meaning of Song Hongtu��s name, except for the surface meaning, it could be mainly explained by one sentence, namely, building up the glorious foundation throughout the ages, carrying out the magnificent plan, holding a sharp knife in hand, and breaking down all the limitations and obstacles.


    After all, Song Hongtu was the first son of the Old Master. At that time, the Song family had been swaying amid a raging storm under that kind of circumstance. Consequently, the Old Master had given such a formidable name to his first son, hoping that he could maintain the Song family��s foundation and develop a better future. When his second son had been born, the Old Master had been in a quite different state, hoping that his second son could become a gentleman and behave well in both his words and deeds. As for his third son, the name that the Old Master had given him was much more simple, which was Song Yishi. This was because Song Yishi had two senior brothers to shoulder all the responsibilities for him, so he should enjoy his life instead of living an exhausting life. The Old Master had hoped that his third son could live merrily for his entire life.


    It was unknown whether it was because fate had tricked them or that the Old Master had been capable of foreseeing, but in the end, the Old Master��s three sons had lived the same way as their names indicated. Consequently, the great family with cultural heritage was unique. Culture heritage was everywhere in the kind of family like the Song family. If one was uneducated, one could only give a name like Goudan or Huzi to his children.


    The group of people including Song Wushuang had set out from Jinan before six o��clock. That was because Song Wushuang had a routine, who basically would sleep at 10 o��clock every night. Even if he had social interactions, he would not go to bed later than 11 o��clock. The next morning, he would get up at half-past five. After that, he would do exercise, eat breakfast, and start his brand new day.


    Song Jianing��s father, Song Hongtu, went to pick up Song Wushuang personally. As two biological brothers, they got along with each other pretty well. To be more exact, all three sons in the Song family got along with each other pretty well. After Old Master Song had passed away, they had acted strictly according to their father��s will. Never had they come into a conflict for the sake of inheritance. In the end, they had taken a portion of their legacies out and founded a family trust fund, which was to provide financial aid for the amazing and young talents of their collateral relatives. As for other portions of their legacies, they had used them in philanthropic businesses. Most importantly, they had dared not act randomly. After all, there was another Senior Uncle in Sijiu City, their father��s younger male cousin, who would watch over them. If they dared to ruin the Song family��s reputation, their Senior Uncle would not treat them kindly.


    On their way to No. 8 on Laiyang Road, Song Hongtu and Song Wushuang sat in the back seats of the Bentley and chatted with each other casually. Song Hongtu had big eyes and bushy eyebrows and was also bearded. He had powerful charisma. Song Wushuang was cultured and elegant, who wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked kind, benevolent, and approachable. Both of them were characteristic and big men in Shandong, whose height was over 1.8 meters. Consequently, their related children were not short at all. Song Jianing was 1.85 meters tall and Song Zhiqiu was 1.7 meters tall. Consequently, the family genes were pretty significant.


    Song Hongtu said randomly, ��You should stay in Tsingtao for a few more days this time. Some old friends said we should hold a reunion with each other.�� He lived in Tsingtao now and Song Wushuang had been living in Jinan all the time.


    Song Wushuang shook his head as he said, ��If it had not been for Zhiqiu��s issue, I would not have come here. Many issues are going on in Jinan recently. Since the end of the year will be here soon, we should communicate more with some connections. Old Master passed away this year. This year is a pretty special one for us.��


    ��What you said makes sense. I will come back to Jinan next time. At that time, I will also communicate more with the connections. You should not shoulder all the responsibility.�� Song Hongtu got Song Wushuang��s point. Though they had support from the connections in Beijing, the Old Master had passed away this year, making many things become much more unpredictable. It was better if they were more prudent.


    Song Wushuang nodded. As two biological brothers, they would discuss many things with each other. Neither of them would act arbitrarily. When it came to how to deal with many things, his brother would always inquire of him and ask for his opinion.


    Song Hongtu frowned and asked, ��How are you going to deal with this issue?�� Two years had passed since the issue had taken place. He had forgotten about Qin Sheng. The ancient jade was the only thing that could bring back his old memories since the Old Master had borne it in mind constantly. As the saying goes, the seniors would strive for vindication, while the juniors did not care about it at all.


    Song Wushuang had a pretty big heart and took everything pretty lightly. He frowned as he said, ��Honestly speaking, I only want to figure out why he had run away from the wedding at that time. As long as Zhiqiu could forget the past, I won��t have any problems at all. After all, we can��t kill him. Better that we do not meddle in a kind of thing like this. As for the ancient jade, whatever you��d like to do to him, I am OK with it.��


    Song Hongtu, who was not that gracious, said straightforwardly, ��Because of the ancient jade, the Old Master did not die happily. This lad should be mainly responsible for that. In the first place, we had gotten the ancient jade. He had taken it away conveniently in the end. The group of people sent out by us had been chasing after him for a long time, who had suffered a lot of torture. Consequently, we could not let go of him.��


    Song Wushuang shook his hands as he said, ��OK. We can talk about it after we meet him.��


    First, Song Wushuang came to Tsingtao to deal with the issue of Qin Sheng. Second, he was here to have a good conversation with his daughter. Though she had grown up, nobody in the family could handle her except for her father. She would obey her father��s order.


    10 minutes later, Song Hongtu��s Bentley stopped at the entrance of Song Jianing��s villa. Song Zhiqiu and Song Jianing had been waiting for them there. Though Song Jianing acted as if he were his father��s grandson in front of his father, he got along with his uncle pretty well. Sometimes, if he were in conflict with the Old Master, it would always be his uncle who could convince him.


    As for Song Zhiqiu, she was the pearl of the whole Song family. Back when she had decided to get engaged to Qin Sheng, it had been easy for the Song family to consent to her. If Qin Sheng were to compare the Song family��s reaction with that of the Lin family, he really should have been grateful for how the Song family had treated him.


    After Song Jianing greeted his father, he said smilingly, ��Second Uncle, why did you put on weight recently?��


    Song Wushuang replied in a low voice, ��I��ve been quite occupied in recent days and have not exercised in a long time. Consequently, I put on weight. Your Second Lady nags me about it every day. So you don��t need to bring it up. Otherwise, my daughter would watch over me.��


    Song Zhiqiu held Song Wushuang��s arms and said resentfully, ��Father, am I an inconsiderate daughter?��


    Since Song Hongtu did not have a daughter, he took Song Zhiqiu as his biological daughter, and it was the same with the little girl of his junior brother. Though the little girl just went to high school this year, she was highly favored. After all, two sisters of his, along with himself, all had gotten two sons in their families. Admittedly, the Song family��s lineage was quite prosperous.


    Song Hongtu looked cheerful as he said, ��Zhiqiu, the reason your father said so is to complain that you did not ever go back to Jinan. You can��t fall into his trap. If you leave here, I will hate it.��


    Song Wushuang said in a half-playful manner, ��She is my daughter. Why did you take her away from me? If you were capable, you should get your own.��


    Song Hongtu felt happy as he said, ��See, he is anxious.��


    After they had been making fun of each other for a while, all of them went into the villa. Since Song Jianing��s wife and children were not at home, it was pretty quiet inside the villa. After they entered the villa, the atmosphere inside was not as casual as it had been outside, which became somewhat depressing in an instant.


    Song Hongtu directly spoke up and asked, ��Where is he?��


    Song Jianing replied, ��Upstairs.��


    Song Hongtu waved his hands as he said, ��Escort him downstairs.��


    Song Jianing winked at his bodyguards immediately. Two bodyguards went upstairs to escort Qin Sheng downstairs accordingly.


    Song Zhiqiu took advantage of this opportunity to say, ��Father, Eldest Uncle, I��ve forgotten all the things in the past. I also forgave him. So kindly don��t put him on the spot.��


    This time, instead of supporting Song Zhiqiu, whom Song Hongtu always spoiled, he said solemnly, ��Zhiqiu, as for the issue today, you don��t need to say anything further. Your father and I will decide together how to deal with him. It is none of your business.��


    Song Zhiqiu felt stressed as she said, ��Eldest Uncle����


    Song Jianing held Song Zhiqiu��s hands and whispered in a low voice, ��You should talk later. If you talk now, it will go the other way for you.��


    Qin Sheng was escorted downstairs by two bodyguards soon after. His mental state today was far worse than it had been last night. He had not slept at all last night. Firstly, he had thought about many things, including reflecting on the experience during this period, how to overcome the difficulty this time, and which way he should choose next. Secondly, he indeed had not dared to sleep at all, fearing that Song Jianing would pack him into a duffel bag and directly throw him into the sea in the evening.


    As he went downstairs, he knew that the seniors of the Song family were here. Since the Old Master of the Song family had passed away, those who would show up would have to be Song Zhiqiu��s father, Eldest Uncle, or Third Uncle. As expected, the Song family��s Big Boss and Lao Er were both sitting squarely on the sofa and waiting for his arrival so that they could deal with him.


    Though Qin Sheng was not in good spirits, he still greeted them quite courteously as he said, ��Greetings go to both Eldest Uncle Song and Uncle Song. I am sorry for disturbing you once again.��


    Song Jianing murmured, ��F**k. You are still so tough. I definitely will make you feel terror today.��


    Song Hongtu glimpsed at Song Wushuang, who was observing Qin Sheng up and down. Song Hongtu was not interested in Qin Sheng at all. All he wanted to do was to solve this issue hurriedly so that more trouble would not arise.


    ��Qin Sheng, back when I saw you for the first time, it did not occur to me that you would be so capable that you could even drive all the members of the Song family crazy. Speaking of you and Zhiqiu��s issue at that time, I regretted consenting to your engagement and allowing Zhiqiu to do as she pleased. Fine! How did you dare to run away from the wedding, making a joke of our family? Did you have any problems with our family? How did you dare to take away the ancient jade, which our family members had exerted great effort to get? The Zhang family reclaimed the ancient jade now. Speaking now of all these things in the past, I am getting angry. If I don��t forcibly deal with you, I will not let bygones be bygones.�� Originally, Song Hongtu had not been so angry. However, as he reflected on the past, he became more and more indignant.


    Song Wushuang was still observing Qin Sheng, feeling somewhat disappointed. He thought, ��The older this young man got, the more miserable he became. How did that happen?�� Before, Qin Sheng had been vigorous, young, confident, and lively. But now, he instead lacked some energy, spirit, and vigor, and ended up becoming somewhat mediocre and depraved. Consequently, Song Wushuang was quite disappointed with him.


    Upon hearing her Eldest Uncle��s words, Song Zhiqiu looked at Song Jianing in a hurry, who had promised that he would help her appeal for Qin Sheng in front of the seniors. Song Jianing smiled gently. After that, he said spoke up as he said, ��Father, what you said makes sense. We can��t spare this lad who had hurt Zhiqiu so deeply and made us lose the ancient jade. He dared to come to Tsingtao now, indicating he makes light of our family.��


    What Song Jianing had said made Song Zhiqiu feel dumbfounded. She stared at Song Jianing incredulously and didn��t believe that it was Song Jianing who was speaking. He had promised her that he would plead for Qin Sheng, right? So why had he said these words at this moment?


    Song Zhiqiu said with red eyes, ��Brother, that��s not right. You promised me last night.�� She still hoped that Song Jianing could plead for Qin Sheng in front of the seniors.


    At this moment, Song Jianing did not deceive Song Zhiqiu anymore and said frankly, ��Zhiqiu, forgive me for deceiving you last night. I can say yes to any request from you. However, as for this issue, I can��t let you do as you please.��


    Song Zhiqiu felt somewhat collapsed as she said, ��Don��t, don��t do that.�� Since her Eldest Uncle was so tough, her father definitely would not spare Qin Sheng. Moreover, Song Jianing��s current attitude was evident. It was simply impossible for her to turn the situation around alone.


    Song Zhiqiu cried, which made Qin Sheng feel somewhat sorry for her. He comforted her by saying, ��Zhiqiu, don��t cry. I reaped what I had sowed. As for the debts I owe to both you and your family, I will pay them off this time.��


    Qin Sheng had no way out. Back when he had been in Hangzhou, he had helpers since his brothers had been by his side and his supporters had been behind the scenes. However, he was in the hands of the Song family in Shandong, which was too mighty. He was a loner without any helpers at all. All he could do was accept the punishment. There was no room for him to fight back.


    Instead of deciding on his own, Song Hongtu stared at Song Wushuang and inquired of him, ��Lao Er, what do you think? If you have no other problems, I will be the one to make the decision.��


    Song Wushuang raised his eyeglasses as he said, ��Qin Sheng, all I want is an explanation of why you ran away from the wedding.��


    Song Wushuang and Song Zhiqiu were indeed the biological father and a biological daughter of each other, and had even asked the exact same question. However, the reason why Song Wushuang had not asked Qin Sheng a tougher question was that he feared his daughter would get hurt. He would not take that kind of risk.


    Qin Sheng gave out an explanation. ��My parents were gone in my childhood. My grandfather and I depended on each other for survival. To me, nothing was far more important than my grandfather. Back when my grandfather passed away, he reminded me that I should hang around all over the country in the next two years and do nothing at all. If I had gotten engaged to Zhiqiu, I definitely would have been bound by your family. Consequently, I chose to run away.��


    However, Song Wushuang was not satisfied with the excuse that Qin Sheng had given. If Qin Sheng had told him directly that he simply had not liked Zhiqiu, he might have bought it. Consequently, Song Wushuang shook his head directly as he said, ��I am unconvinced by your excuse. Brother, you decide how to deal with him.��


    Song Zhiqiu held Song Wushuang��s arms, cried, and shouted, ��Father, don��t����


    Qin Sheng smiled self-mockingly. It seemed that he definitely would be doomed this time. Even if the Song family did not kill him, they definitely would paralyze him. How ill-fated he was.


    After Song Hongtu heard that Song Wushuang had consented to his decision, he laughed merrily as he said, ��OK. Then, I����


    Right at this moment, it became chaotic all of a sudden outside. Moreover, the sound of quarreling and fighting could be heard. All the people in the Song family could not help frowning. Song Hongtu felt confused as he asked, ��What is going on outside?��


    Song Jianing, who had no idea what had happened outside, arranged for the bodyguards to leave and check it out immediately. Since it was a critical moment for them to get rid of Qin Sheng now, no accident should happen.


    Before the bodyguards had walked forward a few steps, the door of the villa was pushed open from the outside. Qin Ran walked in slowly, looking queenly. Gongsun was behind her, while Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, the two oriental bodyguards, were in the rear.


    Originally, back when the group of people including Qin Ran had arrived at the entrance of the Song family, they had intended to enter the villa after notifying the owner first. However, the bodyguard of the Song family firmly insisted that nobody was inside the villa, which Song Jianing had asked him to say in advance. The reason Song Jianing had done so was that he did not want to be disturbed by anybody. The bodyguard was just performing his duties according to his master��s order.


    Of course, Qin Ran wasn��t convinced. Since the soft method had failed, tough tactics needed to be adopted. After all, she would explain it to the Song family at that time.


    As Qin Ran led all the members of the Qin family into the living room of the villa, of course Qin Sheng was the first one to open his eyes widely. Qin Sheng opened his eyes so wide that his eyeballs almost popped out. His mouth could almost be stuffed with a durian. It seemed that he had seen a ghost in person, and seemed to be doubting everything happening in front of him. He thought he was dreaming or hallucinating.


    This was because he of course knew the woman walking at the front, whom he had met before in Xiamen and Hangzhou. Though they had just met each other a few times, they had talked with each other in a congenial manner since they had many common topics. However, they had not had contact with each other at all later on.


    However, never would he believe or dare to believe that the woman whom he had met just a few times before would actually show up in front of him at this moment today. What was happening now was beyond common sense, which was like if you told others that there was only a galactic system or a solar system in the universe, others would take you for a fool.


    However, what was more unimaginable to Qin Sheng was that Zhuang Zhou, whom he had lost contact with a long time ago, actually had shown up with the woman at the same time. He thought, ��What the hell is going on? Can anyone explain it to me? What on earth happened in this world? Could it be that time and space are in disorder?��


    Qin Sheng did not believe what had happened in front of him at all. He thought he must have gone out of mind.


    Unlike Qin Sheng, all the members of the Song family were convinced. They faced all the members of the Qin family and recognized Qin Ran and Gongsun in an instant.


    This was because the Song family and the Qin family had some business connections. Whether it was Song Hongtu or Song Wushuang, both of them had seen Gongsun and Qin Ran. Gongsun was closely associated with Qin Changan. As for Qin Ran, since she was in charge of some specific matters of business, she had come into contact with the Song family before. Lastly, the Qin family and the Song family in Beijing had been friends for years. Their related family members must have met each other before.


    Qin Ran walked forward slowly and said politely, ��Eldest Uncle Song and Uncle Song, please forgive me for taking the liberty of disturbing you. I hope you��ll forgive me.��


    Song Hongtu felt quite confused and did not know what Qin Ran and Gongsun were doing. He thought of one thing subconsciously, namely, since the family name of Qin Sheng was also Qin, could it be that they were here for the sake of Qin Sheng?


    However, they knew Qin Sheng��s family background quite well, which had nothing to do with the Qin family in Beijing. In addition, based on the Qin family��s social status, it was simply impossible for Qin Sheng to be connected to it.


    Even so, how had Qin Ran and Gongsun shown up in Tsingtao all of a sudden? Moreover, how come they had broken into their villa?


    With those confusions in his mind, Song Hongtu finally spoke up on behalf of the Song family as he asked, ��If I remember it right, you are Qin Changan��s daughter, Qin Ran, right? The respective subsidiaries on each of our sides cooperated before. I met you last time in Beijing. Oh, Mr. Gongsun, all hail to you.��


    Gongsun only smiled and nodded at all the members of the Song family. Since Qin Ran represented the Qin family now, he was not qualified to speak up.


    Qin Ran replied natural and unrestrained, ��Thanks for remembering me, Eldest Uncle Song. My father asked me to send his regards to you and Uncle Song on his behalf.��


    Upon thinking of the man named Qin Changan, whom he admired respectfully, Song Hongtu felt unconfident in an instant. He smiled as he said, ��Has your father been OK in recent days? I would call on him for drinking next time I am in Beijing. However, I am afraid that Master Qin would not have time for that. However, Qin Ran, I wonder why you showed up here today.��


    Instead of explaining more to Song Hongtu, Qin Ran got to the point directly as she said, ��It��s no big deal at all. The reason why we visited your home today was to get one person from you, Eldest Uncle Song. You can regard it as a favor to us.��


    Song Hongtu asked subconsciously, ��Who?��


    However, upon finishing his words, he already knew who Qin Ran was referring to. Since Qin Ran and Gongsun had come here in person to get one person from him, as for who it would be, he could not think of anybody else except for Qin Sheng.


    However, how was Qin Sheng connected to the Qin family in Beijing? How did he make Qin Changan��s daughter and trusted subordinate come to Tsingtao in person and ask the Song family to free him? Qin Changan could have made a call on his own. If Qin Changan had done so, however complicated the dispute between Qin Sheng and the Song family was, they would have handed Qin Sheng over obediently.


    Qin Ran pointed at Qin Sheng without hesitation. ��Him.�� However, she did not stare at Qin Sheng at all. It was because though she had noticed Qin Sheng early on, she had forced herself not to stare at Qin Sheng while restraining the excitement and her love for her brother in her heart. It was because she feared that she would emotionally collapse if she saw Qin Sheng��s current look.


    As expected��


    Song Hongtu was pretty confused, who acted almost the same as other members of the Song family. Song Wushuang stared at Qin Ran closely and furrowed his brows, thinking what on earth was going on now. Song Jianing did not come to his senses yet. Instead, he stared at Qin Ran senselessly, who had been his goddess before. He had taken her for a stunning fairy and thought of ways to hit on her previously. However, he had chickened out after learning about her identity. He felt somewhat excited about meeting her again today. At this moment, he had cast Qin Sheng��s issue to the wind.


    Song Zhiqiu was the only one who felt abnormally happy at this moment, because what was happening now meant that Qin Sheng could be saved.


    Originally, Song Hongtu had not intended to ask for more information since he was not qualified to do so. However, he could not help asking, ��Qin Ran, since he is the enemy of our family, I need an acceptable explanation from you.��


    At this time, the living room was abnormally quiet. All the people on the scene were waiting for Qin Ran��s explanation, including all the people behind Qin Ran. They all knew that starting from this moment, a lot of things would be drastically changed.


    Qin Sheng was also waiting because only Qin Ran��s explanation could solve all of his confusion.


    Qin Ran stared at all the members of the Song family and took a deep breath. After that, she said confidently and loudly, ��He is my biological brother and Qin Changan��s biological son.�� The look in her eyes was sharp.


    As she finished her sentence, her voice sounded melodious and clear, yet intriguing, which was like the sound that rang out after a needle fell to the ground.


    ��Boom!�� All the Song family members�� minds went blank��

 Chapter 342 - Who Are They? And Who Am I?

    There are always some things in life that are very strange. They would definitely not go the way you planned. Instead, if you do not want things to go a certain way, that would be exactly what happens. Usually, this is how miracles happen. Many people seek the root of this problem, yet in the end, they could not pinpoint if it is a psychological or scientific problem.


    At this moment, this was exactly the case for the Song family.


    Standing in the villa��s living room, Qin Ran fell into a deep silence after saying those words. Other than the family members who already knew this fact, the rest were so shocked that they took a long time to process it. The impossible became a fact. This was something that they could not believe at all. Qin Sheng, the young man whom they had done a thorough background check on in the beginning, was actually Qin Changan��s son?


    How could that be?


    Who was Qin Changan? He was the unseen big shot in Sijiu City, an absolutely influential character. He had many investments locally and abroad and the numbers were all in the black. No one would believe it if you were to say that he was just an ordinary businessman. Although his assets were not jaw-dropping, his influence in the political and business realms was unprecedented. He was much more powerful than those top rich people seen on the television and the Internet.


    Most people knew that Qin Changan only had one daughter whom he cherished dearly. This daughter was an exceptional, fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady in others�� eyes. All men dreamed of having her. But no one knew that Qin Changan had a son!


    And this son was the boring and ordinary man who had offended the Song family several times, causing them to want to teach him a lesson.


    As for Qin Sheng, all that happened today had far exceeded what he could take in. A woman whom he had only seen a few times and had not been in touch with appeared here suddenly to save him. He was a man whom she had followed silently and whose life she had saved, yet he had completely cut off all contacts recently.


    And then, this woman said that this idiot, who had been an orphan for more than 20 years, was her biological younger brother and that his biological father was a man called Qin Changan. As for who this Qin Changan was and why the Song family feared him, Qin Sheng had no capacity to think about it anymore.


    Qin Sheng was already breaking down. There was no logic to be talked about. He had no idea what just happened. He just stared at these people in front of him dumbfoundedly. He had no idea what his relationship to them was anymore.


    ��Who are they? And who am I?��


    ��This���� Song Hongtu was the first to process the news. He found it extremely unbelievable, but since Qin Ran was standing right there with Gongsun, then it had to be a fact. Even though he did not believe it, he had to believe in the Qin family��s capabilities. If the news was not accurate, how could they be so excited about it?


    Qin Ran knew that no matter who she told the news to, no one would believe it. However, she was more clear than anyone else about what happened exactly. Hence, she replied, ��Uncles, I know that all of you find it hard to accept this fact, but this is the history of our Qin family. There are some things about my grandfather that not a lot of people know about. Grandfather Song in Beijing should know.��


    Song Hongtu sighed. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. Yet at the same time, he felt lucky. If Qin Ran had not arrived just in time, if they really did something to Qin Changan��s son, then they would really have triggered the Qin family to the core. It would be a difficult matter to resolve, and they might even have to ask their relatives for help.


    While Song Wushuang might have seen it all, this was the first time he had experienced such a thing. It felt like a storyline in a novel. No wonder he felt that Qin Sheng was wiser than other young people. As for what happened afterward, that was not in his control.


    Now that Qin Sheng suddenly turned from an ordinary person into Qin Changan��s son, if their daughter was to continue the relationship with him, it would be beneficial for the Song family. However, would the new Qin Sheng or the Qin family fancy her?


    The contrast was too big, so they were annoyed, but they could only accept it as it was.


    As for Song Jianing, he really felt like crying. One moment before, he was still trying to torture Qin Sheng, and in the next moment, he wanted to apologize to him immediately. ��Big Brother, you��re a generous person, don��t dawdle on such a lowly person��s mistake. Everything is a misunderstanding. Think about my younger sister and don��t linger on this matter.�� Also, his thoughts were similar to Second Uncle Song Wushuang��s. He really hoped that Qin Sheng and Song Zhiqiu could rekindle the fire. In that case, the Song family would then have a powerful ally and he would be Qin Sheng��s brother-in-law.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Song Zhiqiu was an extremely intelligent woman. But in the eyes of Qin Sheng and her family, she was very pure. Although she knew who Qin Changan was, she only felt happy for Qin Sheng at this moment. Firstly, Qin Sheng no longer needed to feel sorry for himself, and the Song family would no longer target him. Secondly, Qin Sheng was no longer an orphan; he had a father, an older sister, and a family.


    Song Hongtu did not say anything. He did not know what to say. The Song family was just deeply embarrassed but he did not have the capacity to think about that right now as he had to take some time to process this big news.


    Seeing that Song Hongtu did not say anything, Qin Ran was not willing to continue staying in the Song family��s villa as well. Hence, she said directly, ��Uncles, I��m really sorry for disturbing you all today. I��ll take my brother back now. I��ll come and visit you all again in the future if there��s a chance. Also, I hope that you all can forgive my brother for how he had offended the Song family in the past. I apologize on his behalf as his older sister.��


    Hearing this, Song Hongtu quickly replied politely, ��No need, no need. It is all a misunderstanding. The two of you finally met each other. I shall not keep you two. We will meet again if we have the chance.��


    ��Okay. Thank you, Uncle Song, ��Qin Ran said respectfully. She had grown up learning about methods of how to interact with people. Besides, she had been doing business for so long as a strong female power, so how could she not know these?


    After saying that, she looked at Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou, who were standing behind her. They immediately understood what she wanted and quickly walked up to Qin Sheng and took him away from the Song��s bodyguards, who still had no idea what just happened.


    Qin Sheng was still in a daze and had yet to process it. This was not something that could be thought through in such a short amount of time, let alone accept. Hence, he could only let them carry him away.


    Zhuang Zhou sighed. He pitied Qin Sheng a little. No matter how the Qin family was going to reconcile with Qin Sheng, he had to go through this stage, as this news had shattered his current lifestyle to pieces.


    When Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong carried Qin Sheng and walked past Qin Ran, it was the first time that she finally saw clearly how he looked. His clothes were untidy, his beard unshaven, hair in a mess, eyes in a daze, face very pale, lips chapped, and his whole person was very weak.


    Qin Ran��s tears were already gathering in her eyes. She turned her head away forcefully and stopped herself from breaking down. She then said to the Song family, ��Uncles, we will get going now. Sorry for the trouble.��


    After that, she suddenly thought of something again. ��Also, Uncles, I hope that whatever has happened today can remain a secret. My father still does not want others to know about this.��


    ��Understood,�� Song Hongtu said bitterly as he nodded.


    After which, the Song family watched the Qin family members take their leave. The other people in the Song family had complicated looks in their eyes. However, Song Zhiqiu was only worried about Qin Sheng��s worries.


    After taking a seat, Song Hongtu lit a cigarette and sighed emotionally. ��This is so unexpected. It really took us all by surprise. I��ve yet to process it.��


    Song Wushuang did not smoke; he only drank with his customers now and then. He replied, ��Everything on earth is impermanent, we never know what will happen. This young man��s life is so full of ups and downs.��


    Song Jianing was not as emotional. After all, he did not have as many interactions with Qin Sheng. He only responded a little fearfully, ��Dad, luckily we didn��t do anything to him. Otherwise, we would be in deep trouble.��


    Song Hongtu shook his head and said, ��Let��s not talk about this anymore, Jianing. Those who know what happened today, shut your mouths. If I hear one word about this, I will not go easy on them.��


    ��Got it, I��ll take care of it right away,�� Song Jianing responded immediately. Apparently, the Qin family still did not want others to know about this. After all, it was a lot of information to process. The Song family naturally could not offend the Qin family.


    Song Wushuang lowered his head and smiled bitterly as he glanced at Song Zhiqiu, who was beside him. His initial thought earlier on had been overthrown, so he let the boat sail on its own and he did not want to care about this anymore. If Qin Sheng and his daughter could restart, that would definitely be great news. But if this was the end, it was not necessarily bad. This was because Qin Sheng was no longer who he used to be. In the future, there would be so many variables in his life. Besides, his daughter might not get used to the Qin family��s environment.


    Outside, the Qin family members had already boarded the car. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong sat in the first car with Qin Sheng. Zhuang Zhou took the wheel while Nan Gong sat in the back to take care of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng shut his eyes and leaned against the window. He looked like he was in pain. Nan Gong did not know what to do, yet she did not dare to disturb him.


    Qin Ran and Gongsun sat in the second car. This was arranged by Gongsun on their way here, lest anything happen.


    Gongsun sat in the passenger seat while Qin Ran sat in the back.


    Gongsun wanted to say something. After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened his mouth. ��Ran Ran����


    Qin Ran��s gaze was a little complex, as she was worried about Qin Sheng��s mental state. She stopped him directly and said, ��Uncle Gongsun, call him and tell him that we��ll go back to Beijing in two days. I��m a little worried about my brother.��


    ��Okay, I��ll make the call right away,�� Gongsun nodded immediately and said.


    Not long after, Qin Changan picked up the phone. Gongsun repeated what Qin Ran said and Qin Changan only said, ��Understood,�� before hanging up.


    On the way back to the hotel, no one in the front car nor the back car spoke a word. It was very silent.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the entrance of a hotel.


    The car behind had just pulled to a stop and Qin Ran immediately got out and ran toward the car in front. Nan Gong was opening the door for Qin Sheng and was about to help him out.


    Before Qin Sheng got out of the car completely, Qin Ran had already run over and hugged him without a single hesitation. Everyone was shocked.


    She could not hold it back anymore. She broke down instantly and bawled.


    Her longing for him was like a knife, and each knife was enough to kill her��

 Chapter 343 - Where to Go from Here?

    Chapter 343 Where to Go from Here?There were people coming in and out of the hotel entrance. Qin Ran��s crying had attracted lots of attention. Seeing such a beautiful lady crying, anyone would pity her. It was just that no one stepped forward to disturb them.


    When Qin Ran first met Qin Sheng, she only dared to tear up silently, as she had promised Qin Changan that she would not reconcile with Qin Sheng and did not want to arouse his suspicion.


    This time around, Qin Ran finally did not need to care about anything else. She no longer needed to hide behind Qin Sheng and look at him silently. She no longer needed to worry about him and yet feel helpless that she could not do anything to help him. She no longer needed to sob secretly at night or when she was alone. From today onward, from this moment on, the separation of more than 20 years had finally ended. From this moment on, she could blatantly tell everyone that this was her younger brother, her biological younger brother. In the future, if anyone was to bully him, she could stand up for him without hesitation.


    Gongsun felt emotional. Others did not know how much affection Qin Ran had for Qin Sheng. They did not know how much suffering she had gone through over the last 20-plus years. They did not know how many fights Qin Ran had had with Qin Changan because of this matter. But he knew better than anyone.


    When they were little, the two kids were very fond of each other. At that time, Qin Sheng was a few years younger than Qin Ran yet he would always stand in front of her bravely to protect her. If he were to have anything delicious or fun, he would also give them to his older sister right away. These were Qin Ran��s happiest childhood memories.


    Hence, when Qin Sheng was brought away by the Old Master, Qin Ran suffered tremendous emotional pain. It was just that she was still very young back then and did not understand a lot of things. The older she became, the deeper this pain grew.


    Today, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng finally reconciled. The biggest crack in the Qin family had been sealed up. In the future, there would be no more torture or pain. Gongsun felt happy for the siblings and Qin Changan right from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhuang Zhou sighed. If one did not experience this kind of separation that lasted more than 20 years, they would not be able to understand Qin Ran��s emotions at this moment. Without her influence and identity, she was just an ordinary woman like many others.


    He could understand the feeling at this moment.


    As for Nan Gong, she did not have any good feelings toward Qin Sheng from the start, but at this moment, her eyes were red. She thought that she was crueler, but seeing Qin Ran at this moment, she still could not help letting her tears fall. As an orphan, she could understand this feeling. If it were not for the Qin family, she did not know where she would be at this moment, leading what kind of life.


    Qin Sheng was a little at a loss. He was still immersed in his own thoughts, recalling many things in the past. However, the more he thought about it, the messier his thoughts became and the more contradictions and doubts he had.


    As for this woman who was bawling her heart out in his arms, he only met her a few times, and today, she became his sister. Qin Sheng did not know what he should do, but he could feel this woman��s deep affection for him. If there was no affection, she would not even be this upset. He seemed to finally understand why this woman was tearing up when he first met her. She even said that he looked like a friend of hers. She must have known right then that he was her younger brother.


    From being unmoved at the beginning to feeling at a loss, Qin Sheng eventually slowly wrapped his arms around this woman. He patted her back gently yet he did not know why he did so. It seemed to be a subconscious move. There were countless fragmented memories floating through his mind. He started to feel a sense of familiarity. Perhaps, this was the so-called blood and affection.


    ��Sis?�� Qin Sheng muttered to himself. In the past, he and his grandfather relied on each other. Other than him, he never had any relatives. Today, he suddenly gained an older sister and a father. But what about his mother?


    Qin Sheng��s action was thoughtless, but it caused the sobbing Qin Ran to shudder. She thought that he was calling her. All these years, she had heard a lot of people call her ��Sis��, but she had not heard this most familiar voice in more than 20 years. Although Qin Sheng did call her ��Sis�� in Hangzhou, it was just a form of respect. Today��s was completely different. Even so, she already shed happy tears the last time.


    Qin Ran became more emotional and hugged him tighter. They silently waited for her to finish crying. She had suppressed it for more than 20 years, so she should be allowed to vent it all out freely.


    After some time, Qin Ran was finally done. The number of times she cried this year was enough to shed all the tears she had in the first half of her life. Thinking of this, she would not cry a lot in the future, as it would be filled with laughter.


    ��I��m sorry for dirtying your clothes,�� Qin Ran said with a runny nose after she let go of him. Looking at how she was both crying and laughing at the same time, people might think she was crazy.


    The woman before him cried like a beautiful flower and there were still tears in her eyes. Her makeup was ruined, causing her delicate features to be a little tarnished. Qin Sheng would surely not blame her. Even if she was not his older sister, it was still a man��s honor to lend his shoulder to a beautiful lady.


    Besides, the more he looked at this woman, the more he felt a sense of familiarity that he had not felt in a long time. He then stretched out his hand naturally and gently wiped away the tears from her face.


    It was an ordinary move, but it melted Qin Ran��s heart. It was like the warm sun in the winter, making her feel extremely warm and comfortable. This was because she recalled that when she was young, her brother would do the same thing every time she cried. He would stand in front of her and stretch out his hand to wipe away her tears. He would say in a childish tone, ��Sis, don��t cry. Sis, don��t cry.��


    ��Let��s go in, I don��t like to be surrounded by people.�� Qin Ran then noticed that there were several on-lookers surrounding them. Her cheeks turned red from embarrassment yet she did not feel forced. This was her younger brother, so she could do whatever she wanted. This was the only time that she did not care about what others thought.


    Gongsun and Nan Gong escorted them into the hotel. After Gongsun called Qin Changan to tell them that they were going back two days later, Gongsun had already arranged a room for Qin Sheng.


    In the hotel lift, Qin Ran kept on staring at Qin Sheng, as if she was trying to look for something. Her gaze was full of gentleness and love. Those who did not know they were siblings might think that they were a couple.


    Gongsun and Nan Gong did not know whether to laugh or cry, yet they understood Qin Ran.


    Qin Sheng felt embarrassed by the way she looked at him so he fixed his gaze on the LED screen. However, Qin Ran said softly, ��You should tidy up your hair. You need to shave your beard too. Your clothes smell. I��ll buy you two outfits later. What do you want to eat for lunch? I��ll get the hotel staff to make something or send someone out to buy it.��


    When did Qin Ran ever care about any other man as much? Even Qin Changan did not receive this treatment. This caused Nan Gong and Gongsun to be in shock.


    Qin Sheng did not answer as he was not used to this identity yet. There were still many things on his mind, so he did not know how to answer.


    They finally reached their floor. Qin Sheng never thought that taking a lift could take so long. When the doors opened, he could not wait to get out, as if he was escaping. Seeing her brother��s silliness, Qin Ran covered her mouth and smiled.


    Gongsun led Qin Sheng to his room. After opening the door, everyone else followed Qin Sheng in. He desperately needed some alone time right now, so after staying silent all the while, he finally turned around and said, ��I want some alone time.��


    Qin Ran then realized that she had been too excited and had forgotten his feelings at the moment. Hence, she replied, ��Okay, okay. I��ll leave you alone for a while. We will just be next door. Call me if you need anything.��


    After which, Qin Ran strode to the desk and looked for the hotel��s pen and paper to write down her phone number.


    ��Hmm, I need a smoke,�� Qin Sheng said after a few seconds of hesitation.


    Qin Ran was only afraid that he did not have any request, for that meant that he still treated her as an outsider. Hearing this, she replied happily, ��I��ll get someone to buy some for you. What else do you need?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��Nothing.��


    After which, he turned around and walked to his balcony. His action was very obvious; he was sending them out. Qin Ran knew better and left with Gongsun and Nan Gong. She closed the door on her way out.


    After everyone left, Qin Sheng finally had time to be alone. It was only at this moment that he felt that everything before his eyes could be real and he was really existing. This was not a dream, nor did he time-travel to a parallel universe.


    Qin Sheng put aside all of his precautions and lay down on the bed directly. At this moment, he did not want to think about anything. He just wanted to take a nap, as he was really tired.


    In the room next door, Gongsun was making a call to get one of the boys to buy some cigarettes. However, Qin Ran forgot to ask Qin Sheng which kind he wanted. Hence, Gongsun could only ask him to buy all of the commonly seen ones. The shop owner would probably be dumbfounded.


    Nan Gong said a little worriedly, ��Sis, he will be fine alone, right?��


    Based on Qin Ran��s understanding of Qin Sheng during this period of time, she knew that he was not that kind of person, so she answered confidently, ��He might not be able to accept right away all that has happened today. He needs time to process it, but not to the extent that he would do anything stupid. Besides, he still has lots to do.��


    Nan Gong nodded and replied, ��Then that��s good.��


    Qin Ran looked at Nan Gong from head to toe and said excitedly, ��Girl, based on your age, you should call Qin Sheng your older brother. So in the future, not only will you have an older sister, but you��ll also have an older brother.��


    Nan Gong murmured subconsciously, ��I won��t call him my older brother.��


    ��What?�� Qin Ran did not hear clearly and asked.


    Nan Gong brushed it off with a smile. At this moment, she did not dare to say anything bad about him. Otherwise, Qin Ran, his biological sister, would surely be pissed. Hence, she changed the subject and said, ��Sis, aren��t you going to buy new clothes for him? Let me do it for you.��


    ��Oh, I almost forgot about that. Let��s go together.�� Qin Ran did not hand this task to her. This was the first time she was buying clothes for her younger brother, so of course she had to do it personally. She really did not feel safe leaving it to others.


    Nan Gong did not know whether to laugh or cry. With a sister like this, if Qin Sheng were to pass out from happiness, who would dare to bully him?


    Nan Gong pointed at Qin Ran��s ruined makeup and said, ��Sis, are you going out like that?��


    Qin Ran then remembered and quickly ran into the bathroom to redo her makeup��


    Qin Sheng slept for a long time. It was already evening by the time he woke up. The sky was starting to darken and the city��s night view was starting to light up.


    Qin Sheng had a good sleep. He did not have any good sleep during this period. He would think about many things at night, causing him to be unable to fall asleep, so he was always in a daze.


    He turned on the lights.


    When he was about to get out of bed, he then realized that someone had covered him with a blanket. This caused his heart to feel warm. He had been lying on the bed the whole time and did not know when he fell asleep. The blanket was underneath him, so the one on top of him must have been brought in by someone else.


    After getting up, he saw that there were many things on the table; food that had already become cold, newly bought clothes, and all sorts of cigarettes.


    Qin Sheng suddenly entered a daze. He instantly recalled all that had happened in the morning. This time around, he finally knew that all of these things were real.


    Then where would he go from here?

 Chapter 344 - The Truman Show

    From the moment when Qin Sheng could start to remember things until now, he was always so sure that he had no other relatives than his grandfather. Although he did ask him before, he never talked about things from the past. Qin Sheng thought that he did not want to recall those unhappy memories. After all, there were many orphans in the world but most of them were caused by tragedies.


    It was very cruel to cause an old person to recall those unhappy memories, so Qin Sheng never asked again.


    But today, Qin Ran, this woman whom he had only met a few times, suddenly appeared before him and told him that he was not an orphan; he had an older sister and a father. It really broke the social constructs that Qin Sheng had for all these years.


    Of course Qin Sheng��s mind was full of doubts. First, he had to make sure if this was real. If it was not, then there was nothing else to talk about. If it was real, then he had so many questions.


    He had to re-organize the first half of his life and question many things that he never doubted. For example, was his grandfather his biological father? If he was, then why did both of them had to rely on each other in Xi��an when he also had parents and an older sister? All these years, why did his family members not look for him? Why did they only find him today? Or maybe his grandfather was not biological and was a bad person who took him away, causing him to be separated from his family for so many years.


    And then what happened thereafter �C why did Qin Ran cry the first time she saw him? Was it because she already knew that he was her younger brother? But why did she not tell him the truth then and reconcile? Or did she have her reasons for doing so? Later on in Hangzhou, she still did not reconcile with him and only did so today in Tsingtao. Why?


    Following which, there was Zhuang Zhou. He appeared before Qin Ran. Back at Mount Jiuhua, if he had not appeared at that last moment, Qin Sheng would already be gone. Then what was Zhuang Zhou��s relationship with Qin Ran? What was his identity? Zhuang Zhou said that he had a deep relationship with Qin Sheng��s grandfather. Was that true or a lie?


    Afterward, Zhuang Zhou arranged for Qin Sheng and Lin Su to go to Xiamen, where they met Qin Ran. Apparently, Qin Ran already knew Zhuang Zhou during then. Then, Zhuang Zhou sent him to Hangzhou, where he recommended him to Cao Da. He met Qin Ran there again. Apparently Qin Ran and that so-called father knew about all these. Back then, everything seemed coincidental, but now that he looked back, everything was intentional.


    In that case, there was the possibility that everything that happened right from Mount Jiuhua was known to Qin Ran and the hidden father. There was an even scarier possibility, that they already knew his existence when he was in Shanghai. Qin Sheng suddenly recalled that he seemed to have first met Qin Ran when he walked past her in Yuerong Manor Hotel. If he continued to guess boldly, then they might have already known his existence even earlier.


    Qin Sheng suddenly shuddered, because the more he thought about it, the scarier it felt.


    Why?


    Because he felt that his life might have been manipulated by others. This ��others�� was this older sister and the hidden father, Shanghai��s Jiang Xianbang, Zhuang Zhou who appeared afterward, as well as Hangzhou��s Cao Da. It could include other people as well, such as Xue Qingyan, etc. They could all be this older sister and that hidden father��s little chess pieces and he was just a puppet in their hands.


    Qin Sheng was a little angry. He had never thought that the truth could be more complex and scarier than what he had seen today. If that was the case, then he had lived all these years for nothing. He had been living in others�� arrangements, like the male lead in The Truman Show. He thought that he was living in the real world, but he was actually living in someone else��s program. Everything had been set.


    The last question he had was what kind of background did this older sister and the hidden father have for them to have so much power to allocate so many resources. These people were not ordinary characters. Just one of them would cause many ordinary people to look up to them.


    And for what happened today in the Song family. The Song family apparently knew this older sister. For an ordinary person like him, no one would dare to challenge a wealthy family like the Songs. For example, they could easily dictate his life and death today.


    But when this older sister stood in front of them, it was just a matter of a few words and the Song family let him go without hesitation. They showed no signs of objection as well. He had thoroughly offended them. What kind of background did she have to cause them to be so weary of her?


    He had too many questions.


    Qin Sheng had already believed that all these were real. He first took a shower, shaved his beard and made himself calm down completely. He had to stop overthinking and seriously figure out the real connections between all these things again.


    He found Liqun among the pile of cigarettes. He had always been smoking Liqun back in the Hangzhou days. Sitting on the balcony, Qin Sheng started to smoke one after another, like an old monk deep in thoughts.


    Eventually, his eyes became deeper and his face more sullen. He had too many questions, so he had to find Qin Ran to get the answers.


    After making the decision, Qin Sheng finally extinguished his cigarette butt and got up to go back into the room. After a moment of hesitation, he still put on the clothes she got for him. Qin Ran was very clear of Qin Sheng��s figure. Besides, she had good taste. After all, she was the daughter of a wealthy family, she had been mingling in the upper-class society since young. Naturally, the clothes she got for him were suitable and they fit his temperament. Of course, the price was not a small amount. She directly went to Tsingtao��s highest-end mall.


    Qin Sheng himself was a ��clothes rack��. His height was needless to say. As for his figure, even models admired his perfect proportion. This was all due to his perseverance to train since young. Later on, he also went to the gym often.


    People are differentiated by clothes while horses by saddles. After putting on these clothes, Qin Sheng instantly looked different. He would probably take Qin Ran and the rest by surprise. In the past, Qin Sheng surprised Lin Su numerous times as he usually did not pay too much attention on appearances.


    In the next room, Gongsun, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong were accompanying Qin Ran to wait for Qin Sheng. They had all eaten dinner, only Qin Ran still had yet to eat. She said that she wanted to wait for Qin Sheng to eat together. This older sister really pitied her younger brother a lot.


    Zhuang Zhou and Gongsun were calmer. Every now and then, Gongsun had to make calls to settle things in Beijing. After all, he was the main butler of the Qin family, all things big or small had to go through with him. Even when people wanted to meet Qin Changan, they also had to go through him.


    Nan Gong was still young, and she was easily agitated. When she became impatient from the wait, she asked, ��Sis, he has already been sleeping for so long, could there be something wrong?��


    Halfway through, Gongsun had went in once to deliver the cigarettes. Nan Gong and Qin Ran went in once to deliver the clothes. Qin Ran went in once more to deliver his dinner. They had all seen Qin Sheng sleeping all the way, so they did not disturb him.


    ��He��s too tired, let him have a good sleep,�� Qin Ran said pitifully.


    Nan Gong muttered in her heart, ��Was he a pig in his previous life? How can he sleep for so long? He had slept from noon till now and is still not awake!�� She could at most only sleep for six hours. Besides, during this period of time, she slept way lesser, but her condition was not worse.


    Just as they spoke, the doorbell rang. Gongsun walked towards it not too fast and not too slow and opened the door. He then saw the freshly-dressed Qin Sheng standing outside. He looked like he was much more awake than he was in the morning.


    Gongsun entered a little daze before he subconsciously called out, ��Young Master.��


    Young Master? This was something that was new to his ears. It was Qin Sheng��s first time hearing someone call him that. It caused him to feel strange. He had his fair share of being pushed around by all kinds of masters, yet he never thought that one day someone would be calling him that too.


    Qin Sheng did not know how to answer that. He just stood there awkwardly and nodded. ��Is she in?��


    Of course Gongsun knew who he was referring to. It had to be Qin Ran. Hence, he quickly stepped aside and said, ��Yes, she��s right inside.��


    Qin Ran and the rest had already heard the conversation at the door and they knew that Qin Sheng was here, so they quickly stood up.


    Qin Sheng walked over slowly. His gaze that stared at Zhuang Zhou was very complex. Eventually, he still called out ��Uncle Zhuang��. No matter what, Zhuang Zhou had saved his life. He had also helped him in Xiamen and Hangzhou. So without Zhuang Zhou, there would not be the present-day Qin Sheng. As for other things, he would think about them when he figured them out.


    Zhuang Zhou knew that Qin Sheng had many questions for him. Qin Sheng was a smart person, how could he possibly not get it? But hearing him call him ��Uncle Zhuang��, he was still pleased with Qin Sheng and smiled with a nod.


    Afterward, Qin Sheng then looked towards Qin Ran. He was very conflicted. He did not know how to face her. After all, he was still unsure of this identity, it was impossible for him to act like they were very close. If he were to be very cold towards her, it would upset her.


    Without waiting for Qin Sheng to start talking, Qin Ran first asked out of concern, ��You must be hungry after sleeping for such a long time. I��ll get the hotel staff to make some food. What would you like?��


    Qin Sheng did not answer her question. He said directly, ��I want to have a chat with you.��


    Qin Sheng wanted to have a chat with her. No matter what it was about, she was very happy as it would allow her to interact with him more and understand him better. They could then start to build their relationship.


    ��Sure, we can chat over dinner,�� Qin Ran grinned and said.


    Qin Sheng only wanted answers to his questions, so he said, ��I��m still not hungry.��


    Qin Ran��s stomach had been grumbling for hours. If it was not because she wanted to eat with him, she would have already eaten as a disciplined person.


    Hence, she answered a little disappointedly, ��I��m hungry.��


    Umm��


    Qin Sheng froze and stared at her with thoughts running through his mind. He seemed to understand something and eventually nodded, ��Okay.��


    This made Qin Ran very happy. She quickly arranged for the hotel to reserve a private room for them in the Chinese restaurant. She then brought him down for dinner and at the same time, she waited for his questions.

 Chapter 345 - Right Now?

    Gongsun the main butler had already made a call to the hotel staff to arrange a private room. Qin Ran led Qin Sheng towards the Chinese restaurant in the hotel and did not let the others follow them. Firstly, she was worried that Qin Sheng might feel uncomfortable with it. Secondly, she wanted to spend time with him alone. Otherwise, they would not get any closer.


    Handsome lads and beautiful ladies were always the center of attention wherever they went. When Qin Sheng and Qin Ran appeared in the Chinese restaurant, they did garner quite the attention. Qin Ran was an extremely beautiful woman with a good temperament, so even if her younger brother was ugly, he would not be too ugly at all. After all, there were the family genes. Besides, Qin Sheng was really not ugly, although he was not exactly dashing. He just had a very unique charm. It was an advantage that men of his age did not have.


    The private room was too suppressing. On top of that, they were alone. Qin Sheng was worried that the atmosphere would be too awkward and he was even more worried that it would turn into a silent dinner. Hence, he eventually chose a spot by the window. There was no one else around them, just their table. Outside the window was Tsingtao��s night scenery. They could see the city area��s bustling lights and even the sparkling spots from the International Sailing Center far away. This caused Qin Sheng to feel more at ease.


    After taking their seats, Qin Ran placed her coat and bag on the chair next to her. She received the menu from the waiter and asked with a smile, ��What would you like?��


    Qin Sheng grew up in Xi��an, of course he loved noodles the most. He was indeed hungry, as he had not eaten anything since the night before. Hence, he was not shy when answering, ��It would be good if there are noodles. Otherwise, buns are fine.��


    Hearing the things he ordered in a Chinese restaurant in a five-star hotel, the waiter did not know to laugh or cry. But working in a five-star hotel, the waiter definitely knew how to present himself properly. Besides, he could tell that these two were definitely loaded. Hence, he kept his smile at all times.


    Qin Ran did not say anything. She liked Qin Sheng to be himself in front of her. Hence, she ordered him a bowl of noodles. But thinking about it, it would probably not be as authentic, so she also added four more dishes and a bowl of rice.


    ��You have a lot of questions to ask, right?�� Qin Ran stared at Qin Sheng and asked with a smile. Ever since they returned to the hotel, she had been wearing that smile on her face all along. It had been many years since she was last this happy.


    Qin Sheng nodded and his expression looked a little serious.


    Qin Ran continued, ��Go ahead and ask. As long as I know the answer, I��ll tell you.��


    ��Ever since I start to remember things, the only relative I know is Grandfather. Since young, Grandfather and I only had each other. Afterward, I had foster parents. Until today, it has been more than 20 years. So when you suddenly appeared and told me that you��re my older sister and that I have parents, I did not believe you,�� Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    This was an expected question, so Qin Ran laughed and said, ��I knew that you would ask that. I thought about it before as well. I even thought about how I should meet you, how I should reconcile with you. This is also why I met you first in Xiamen and Hangzhou. I just wanted to interact with you first and then tell you the truth later. But later on, I felt that no matter how I was going to tell you, you won��t be able to accept it in a short amount of time. Hence, this resulted in what happened today.��


    After saying these, Qin Ran reached into her bag and took out her purse. She then took out a photo from inside it. She had treasured it for many years. She passed it to him slowly and said at the same time, ��This was when we were young, before you left Beijing. This was taken when Grandfather took us to the Forbidden City. You definitely don��t remember this, but you should be able to recognize the little boy. I will tell you many things from when we were young and let you see many pictures and so on. If you still don��t believe, then you probably trust science, right? The present-day DNA technology is already very advanced.��


    Qin Sheng took over the photo with doubt. It was a color photo that was turning brown. The background of the photo was the courtyard in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Forbidden City. The sun was shining brightly and the sky was cloudless. A seven to eight-year-old little girl was holding onto the hand of a three to a four-year-old little boy. The little girl��s cheeks were red and she looked shy in front of the camera. The innocent and pure boy, however, was not. He was smiling very brightly with his pearly-white teeth.


    ��This is me?�� Qin Sheng asked himself. The only pictures from his childhood that he had were all taken after he went to Xi��an. They were all about three to four years apart from this photo. Kids grow fast, so there was still some visible difference. However, he could still tell from the facial features. Hence, Qin Sheng was a little shocked.


    Qin Ran did not know to laugh or cry. ��You can don��t admit that that��s you.��


    Just as Qin Sheng was in a daze, Qin Ran stretched out her hand and held his arm. Under Qin Sheng��s shocked gaze, she took off his old Shanghai-brand watch that had been around for years.


    Qin Ran looked at the watch and asked, ��Do you know the story behind this watch?��


    Qin Sheng recalled and said, ��I only heard from Grandfather that this was the only present Mother gave to me, so I��ve been wearing it all along.��


    ��Yes, this watch was indeed given by our Mother to you. But this watch originally belonged to our maternal Grandfather. And it��s unique, no one can buy it no matter how much money they had. This is a customized watch made by a Shanghai watch manufacturer for anyone of a senior officer rank or higher. Afterward, he passed it on to Mother, who passed it on to you. No one else has this honor,�� Qin Ran explained at one go. She naturally knew clearly the story that Qin Sheng had no idea of.


    The amount of information in this sentence shocked Qin Sheng. Firstly, he now learned of this watch��s history. He already started to believe that Qin Ran was his older sister. He was starting to have some expectation for the woman who gave him this only present, which was his biological mother. Secondly, this watch was a customized watch for senior officers. That meant that his maternal Grandfather must be at least a senior officer, and possibly of an even higher rank. Mother would then definitely be a rich second-generation of a government official, but he did not know what she did. What about Father? Recalling his guesses about the Qin family today, Qin Sheng was increasingly curious about this true identity.


    Qin Sheng slowly digested all this information. They were really causing him to be more shocked. But he still had questions, so he continued, ��I want to know why I was taken away by Grandfather. Or rather, is this Grandfather not my biological Grandfather? Did he have another identity that I did not know of?��


    Qin Sheng��s question caused Qin Ran to be pleased because he seemed to be starting to accept his new identity. This was a slightly better start.


    She slowly explained, ��You don��t have to doubt this. This Grandfather who had a close relationship with you for more than 20 years is not only your Grandfather but also mine. In my memory, I don��t have much memory of Grandfather as he was not in Beijing most of the time. Even our parents rarely get to see him. Similarly, I have some hatred toward him more or less, as he took you away and caused us to be separated for more than 20 years.��


    Qin Sheng heaved a long sigh, he was completely relieved as the thing that he was most worried about did not happen. This Grandfather whom he had spent more than 20 years fighting life and death with was really his biological Grandfather. After all, in terms of relationship, he was definitely closest to him. If this Grandfather was not his biological Grandfather, like what he thought, Qin Sheng might find it really hard to accept and might not get over it in a short period of time.


    ��As to why Grandfather took you away, I still have no clue to this day. If you really want to know, you can ask our Father after we go back to Beijing,�� Qin Ran said honestly. She really did not understand what happened back then. She asked Qin Changan several times yet his answers were always vague.


    This answer surprised Qin Sheng more or less. He stared at Qin Ran and kept on looking at her. He did not continue the topic.


    ��Do you have any more questions?�� Qin Ran asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng definitely had lots of doubts, how could it possibly end here? He continued to ask, ��When did you find out that I��m your younger brother?��


    ��I only knew when you were in Xiamen, so I went there to look for you,�� Qin Ran said calmly.


    Qin Sheng frowned. ��If you��ve already known back then, why didn��t you tell me the truth and reconcile with me?��


    ��Hai,�� Qin Ran sighed. She knew that he would ask for sure, but she already thought of an answer. Since Qin Changan was the one who insisted on doing it this way, then she shall push all the blame to him and let him explain to Qin Sheng himself. Hence, Qin Ran explained, ��That��s because our Father did not let me do it. He said that he had other plans, which is why we can only reconcile today.��


    Qin Sheng was not satisfied with the answer, as he had already sorted out the flow of the story clearly. Hence, he said, ��No, we met once at Shanghai��s Yuerong Manor.��


    ��We did? Why don��t I know that?�� Qin Ran asked in shock. After trying to recall for a long time, she still did not remember meeting Qin Sheng in Shanghai before. Hence, she frowned and said, ��I only knew that you��re my brother when you were in Xiamen. So if we��ve really met before, I definitely did not know who you were.��


    This explanation seemed logical. Qin Sheng nodded without saying a word. During that encounter, they merely walked past each other, perhaps Qin Ran really could not remember.


    ��No, something is still not right. You said that you only knew of my identity when you were in Xiamen, but Zhuang Zhou saved my life when I was in Mount Jiuhua. If it wasn��t for him, I would have died there. How do you explain this? Everything can��t be a coincidence. Why did he appear in Mount Jiuhua? It seems like he already knew who I was when I was still in Shanghai, which was why he spied on me and only appeared in Mount Jiuhua,�� Qin Sheng said as he frowned tightly and shook his head.


    Qin Ran really admired her younger brother. He had apparently already pieced everything together. It was too difficult to bluff him. She could only say, ��I can only tell you that I only knew of your identity when you were recuperating in Xiamen. As for when Uncle Zhuang found out, or how he saved you, I really have no idea. You can only ask him when we go back to Beijing.��


    ��Okay, I still have one more question.�� Qin Sheng did not think that Qin Ran would not know these. He did not know if they were the truth or not. But since she already said that the father in Beijing, whom he had never met, knew the story behind it, then he should just ask him directly then. That would save a lot of trouble.


    ��Go ahead,�� Qin Ran said calmly.


    ��How did you guys know that I��m in Tsingtao? And how do you know about my story with the Song family?�� Qin Sheng��s questions were all very direct. There was no hiding.


    Qin Ran smiled and answered, ��This is an easier question. Because Uncle Zhuang gave you this identity. As long as we use the system to check, we��re able to know where you are, so it��s very easy to locate you.��


    Qin Ran did not dare to say that Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong had been protecting Qin Sheng secretly. This was because Qin Sheng had gone through too much during this period of time. He had too much difficulties and his friend had to die because of him.


    If Qin Sheng knew this truth, he would be furious. So before meeting Qin Sheng, Qin Ran, Gongsun and Zhuang Zhou had a discussion to come up with a strategy; what to say and what not to say. They must know where the lines are drawn.


    Qin Sheng did not say a word. This explanation was indeed simple. It was now the Internet-era where technology was very advanced. Everything required an identity. As long as they entered the system, they would be able to know his location.


    ��You don��t have any more questions, do you?�� Qin Ran asked casually as she saw him enter deep thoughts.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. Qin Ran knew too little, only that father knew everything. Hence, Qin Sheng could not wait to figure out everything. He did not like the feeling of being played around by others. Hence, he said firmly, ��Let��s go to Beijing.��


    When Qin Ran heard those words, she froze. After a while, she finally asked, ��Right now?��


    Qin Sheng nodded directly and said, ��Right now.��

 Chapter 346 - The Old House

    At this moment, Qin Sheng��s mentality had completely changed.


    From the very beginning, he was shocked and lost at this new-found information as well as Qin Ran and Zhuang Zhou��s appearance. He then started to overthink. He felt that these were all impossible. Afterward, he calmed down and understood that this was indeed the fact, no matter he believed it or not. He started to face it instead of running away and rejecting it. He then reorganized his thoughts and connected the dots in between everything.


    Now, Qin Sheng wanted to know the whole story and find out what the truth was.


    Since there were many things that Qin Ran did not know, then he shall find the one who knew everything. Hence, this was why he requested to go back to Beijing without hesitation. He did not want to waste a second more.


    Qin Ran initially wanted Qin Sheng to stay in Tsingtao for a few more days for him to get back into condition and also spend time to buffer and accept what happened today. However, she did not expect him to initiate going back to Beijing. She was a little worried and happy.


    After careful consideration, she still agreed to his request. She immediately stood up and called Gongsun to contact Air China to make arrangements. Usually, flying on a business jet domestically have to be arranged one day in advance, but for the Qin family, this was not anything difficult. They only needed to make a call to Air China and inform the Air Traffic Management Bureau. After all, this was a sudden decision and they would not trouble them usually.


    After making the call, Qin Ran looked at the freshly-served spread and said helplessly, ��No matter what, we should fill up our stomach first. It would take some time for the arrangements to be made.��


    Qin Sheng did not reject her. He was already way too famished. He lowered his head and started slurping on his noodles without giving a damn about how Qin Ran would judge him.


    Qin Ran was not surprised at how he ate his food. He was still the same as when he was young. She herself would not believe it if he was not her younger brother. She remembered that their parents and maternal grandparents often picked on him for the way he ate. However, he still insisted on doing things his own way and showed no intention of changing. Qin Ran did not have any opinions about this. Their lives were too structured and constrained, always limiting them in the things they do, making their lives making tiring and difficult. Hence, she felt that they should care less about others�� opinions and just live freely.


    Take that Eldest Uncle that was suddenly enlightened for example. Everyone thought that he had a bright future ahead and he would definitely be a leader in the future. However, he suddenly retreated and chose to stay in the mountains to train and cultivate. It shocked everyone.


    In the hotel room, after ending Qin Ran��s call, Gongsun had to call the person-in-charge of Air China��s business jets as well as the leader of the Air Traffic Management Bureau. Otherwise, their request at Air China��s side would not go through as quickly.


    ��What happened?�� Nan Gong asked in confusion as he saw Gongsun in a daze.


    Gongsun shook his head and smiled bitterly, ��Prepare to go back to Beijing.��


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou looked at each other. This Young Master was really torturing them. Couldn��t he wait until tomorrow?


    On the way from the hotel to Tsingtao Liuting International Airport, Qin Sheng, Qin Ran and Gongsun rode the same car while Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou rode in the one behind. This time around, the drivers were all employees arranged by the company in Tsingtao.


    Qin Sheng enjoyed looking outside of the car window at night and admiring the city��s night view. However, he had to leave before he had the chance to admire Tsingtao city.


    One city after another. After leaving Xi��an, Qin Sheng never stopped. He had always been drifting. He had never stayed in a city for more than a year. The city that he had stayed the longest in was just Xiamen. It was also the quietest period for the past few years.


    Next stop, Beijing.


    Qin Sheng did not know how long he would stay in that city after he figured out the truth of his identity.


    At the business jet tarmac in Tsingtao Liuting International Airport. After passing through security checks, the Qin family��s cars drove straight to the tarmac. This surprised Qin Sheng more or less. He thought that he could just reach Beijing on a normal commercial flight. He did not expect Qin Ran to arrange for a private jet. However, he did not know if this was the Qin family��s private jet or the airline company��s business jet.


    Qin Sheng had never been on a private jet. He had only seen them on television or on the Internet. Those loaded businessmen in China all had private jets. Their favorites were the Gulfstream and Challenger series. This one looked like a Gulfstream, but Qin Sheng did not know the specific model.


    After getting off the car, Qin Sheng and the rest were led onboard by two beautiful air stewardess. Qin Sheng followed Qin Ran to the cabin. Silently, he examined this private jet while keeping his face straight. The cabin was extremely spacious, the interior design and facilities looked very luxurious and also high-tech. The seats were all sofas made of real leather; there were single and double seating as well as a big one for more people. They were distributed unevenly in the cabin. They could fit more than 10 people easily. Qin Sheng guessed that if this was not a Gulfstream G550, then it would be the Gulfstream G650. Otherwise, there would not be so much space.


    Qin Ran picked a random seat and sat down. Qin Sheng sat opposite her while Gongsun, Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong all sat nearer to the front. They did not want to disturb the siblings and wanted to give them personal space for interaction. The two air stewardess started their regular service and asked the guests what they needed.


    ��I didn��t expect my first experience on a private jet to be in such a situation. This is interesting,�� Qin Sheng joked bitterly. ��Rich people��s word is indeed different.��


    Qin Ran did not like him to say things like that. It caused her to feel bad for him as she knew that his life had not been easy all these years. Living in Sijiu city, she was given everything and she never had to worry about her livelihood. However, since young, Qin Sheng had been following Grandfather around and suffered a lot. In the past few years, he had experienced too many setbacks and injustice.


    ��Gulfstream G650, the most advanced big-scale business jet in the world at this moment. Our obnoxious Father just bought it last year. If you��re willing, this will be yours in the future. I��ll get it for you once we go back to Beijing,�� Qin Ran said very generously, as if for everything that Qin Sheng said, she would do them to her best ability.


    It was indeed the Gulfstream G650. Qin Sheng saw its introduction before. The cruising speed could reach as high as Mach 0.925, it could travel as fast as 13,000 kilometers, there are 19 seats, etc. Of course, the price was not just ordinary expensive. Four billion. This was not something that a regular wealthy person could own. Qin Sheng was full of curiosity towards the Father whom he had yet to meet.


    Also, he did not expect that he, as a loser that was dictated around by others, would become a super-rich second-generation in the blink of an eye. What a dark humor.


    Qin Sheng did not respond to that topic. The largest amount of money he ever saw was at the illegal boxing match at the underground boxing ring in Hangzhou, and that was won by Chang Baji��s capabilities. Now someone wanted to give him a private jet, wasn��t that insane?


    ��I��m sleepy, I��m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we��re there,�� Qin Sheng said calmly to Qin Ran. He then closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep.


    Qin Ran smiled and nodded, ��Okay, have some rest. I��ll wake you up when we��re there.��


    After Qin Sheng fell asleep, Qin Ran then ordered an air stewardess to bring her a blanket and she covered Qin Sheng personally��


    More than an hour later, the Gulfstream G650 landed in Capital International Airport. Gongsun had already made the necessary arrangements. Two of the Qin family��s Mercedes were already waiting at the tarmac.


    When Qin Sheng woke up, he found a grey blanket on his body. He naturally knew who put it on for him. She was probably the one who covered him in the hotel as well. Hence, Qin Sheng looked towards Qin Ran and said a heartfelt ��thanks��.


    Until now, Qin Sheng was still not used to his new identity, so he felt a little distant from Qin Ran. There was a complete lack of a close relationship between siblings. But he knew that his older sister really wanted to treat him well. He remembered all these in his heart.


    After getting onto the car, the two Mercedes left the airport. Gongsun had just made a call and he turned around to ask, ��Your Father has a business gathering tonight, he��s having dinner and tea with the Minister of Commerce and the leader of SAFE, so he isn��t back yet. It��s already late, should we go back to the siheyuan first or?��


    This was a typical daily conversation between Gongsun and Qin Ran, he did not try to hide anything because of Qin Sheng. But when Qin Sheng heard it, he was shocked, which was followed by many doubts.


    The doubts from the very beginning, then the Song family��s fear, and right after that, the four-billion most-advanced Gulfstream private jet, followed by the chit-chat session with leaders from the Ministry of Commerce and SAFE. Qin Sheng was increasingly curious about this father. His identity was really mysterious.


    Qin Ran thought for a moment before replying, ��Then let��s go back to the old house first.��


    This was Qin Ran��s original plan, but it was already too late by the time they returned. Qin Sheng obviously wanted to visit Qin Changan first, so she did not plan to bring him to the old house directly. But now that Qin Changan had yet to return, she thought she should bring him there first.


    Because that was the real home to her. There were shared memories of Qin Sheng and Mother in the house. There was nothing in the siheyuan that belonged to them.


    ��Okay,�� Gongsun nodded silently. This was expected. He then ordered the driver to head straight to West Chang��an Avenue.


    The Qin family��s old house was located at Muxidi, along West Chang��an Avenue. It was very close to Yu Yuan Tan and the Diaoyutai State Guest House. That area was called Sanli River. It was surrounded by Ministries, Commissions, and their committees. That small area used to be called the Big Yard of Planning Committee. Those who are familiar with Beijing��s history all knew that that was a magical place. The most famous Red Tower Auditorium of the Planning Committee in office was ranked the top of the four big Auditoriums in olden-days Beijing. The other three were found in China University of Geosciences, Beijing Wuzi University and the CPPCC.


    Of course, this was not the most magical part about the Big Yard of Planning Committee. It was the fact that as of today, this place had served as an office for 21 Vice Premiers and Members of State Council, more than 200 Ministers and Deputy Ministers, as well as countless well-known individuals excelling in all walks of life. This was the magical part about this place.


    But after the label of Planning Committee was taken off, the legend came to an end. Today, this place was already in ruins. The majority of the places were already revamped. The run-down backyard housed some retired elderly or those who were not willing to move on. Majority of the younger generation had already left. They would only come here during the weekends to take a look.


    Back then, the Qin family lived here as a family of four. Of course, this did not include Old Master Qin. He was a mysterious master of the family. However, a number of the Qin family��s friends also lived here. This was where Qin Changan started building his legacy. Without those legendary stories back then, there would not be today��s Qin Changan.


    After the two cars drove into the big yard, they took many turns before pulling to a stop in front of a building in yard No.3.Back then, the Big Yard of Planning Committee was very big. It was a solidarity world on its own. It had everything that you would need, so it was divided into several small yards.


    It was a late winter night. Under the illumination of the yellow street lamps, these old houses gave off an eerie vibe.


    After the group got off their cars, Qin Ran lifted her head to take a glance at this six-story small building. The corners of her lips curled subconsciously. Her memories of her childhood were all here.


    ��You guys can just wait downstairs,�� Qin Ran ordered the rest. This was a personal space between her and the Qin family members, she did not want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He knew that this was definitely not the Qin family��s residence. That mysterious father of his definitely would not be living here. After all, this place was already very run-down. Hence, he asked, ��Where are we?��


    Qin Ran squinted her eyes and said with a smile, ��This is our home, it��s where you lived when you were young.��


    ��Home?�� Qin Sheng muttered to himself. This word was both familiar yet foreign to him, as he never had a true home.


    ��Yup,�� Qin Ran nodded and turned around to look up at the familiar building. She smiled faintly. ��Mom, I brought my younger brother back.��

 Chapter 347 - Sis, Dont Cry

    Mankind��s memories fade gradually as they age, especially those from childhood. The older they grew, the blurrier the images become. However, there would always be some parts of their memories that would be stored in the deepest parts of their minds as broken pieces. When they return to a familiar environment, the memories would then resurface. Many people probably experienced this before.


    When Qin Sheng once again returned to this place that he was absolutely familiarized with more than 20 years ago, the broken pieces of his memory all popped up instantly and resurfaced in his mind. The foreign place gradually became more familiar, making him feel like he once knew this place.


    Besides, when Old Maser Qin brought Qin Sheng out of Beijing, he was at the age when he was just starting to remember things. Those memories have been buried so deep. If he were to be forced to recall, he would definitely not be able to do so. They would only resurface unintentionally, like right now.


    Before Qin Ran told him anything, Qin Sheng already felt that this place was a little familiar. When Qin Ran told him that this was their home, Qin Sheng was shocked and he started to mutter to himself.


    Qin Sheng was at a lost when he started to observe the surrounding. For some reason, his head hurt. More memories were resurfacing, but they came and went in a flash. He tried very hard to catch them and piece them together into a complete picture, but he failed to do so no matter how hard he tried. This caused him to be very frustrated.


    However, Qin Sheng was not on Qin Ran��s mind at this moment. She was still staring at that familiar spot. Ever since Mother passed away and her brother left, they moved house. Qin Ran lost count of how many times she had come back. She came back alone each time. Sometimes she would come here suddenly in the middle of the night, sometimes when she was in a bad mood. During each festivals or Mother��s birthday and death anniversary, she would also come.


    Because this place housed the only memory of their whole family. After leaving this place, there was no more. Hence, no matter how bad her mood was, she would always feel extremely calm when she comes.


    However, every time she came here, she did not know how to face Mother. She was afraid that Mother would ask her, ��Ranran, have you found your little brother yet?�� She knew that in these 20 over years, Mother must definitely be worried sick about her little brother. Mother even wished that their whole family could reunite sooner. Today, her wish was finally granted, she finally got rid of the burden.


    When Qin Ran snapped back from her thoughts, she found Qin Sheng��s eyes in a daze and his face was pale. His brows were even furrowed and he looked in pain. Qin Ran quickly held his arm and asked, ��Brother, what��s wrong?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head, ��I��m fine. Can we go up now?��


    Qin Sheng seemed to know that he could not piece his memory together because there was not enough of it. He urgently wanted to go up and look at the place where he stayed as a kid. Because if that was really the place, there would definitely be a large amount of memory that would resurface. By then, he would definitely be able to recall stories of the past.


    ��Okay,�� Qin Ran nodded. She then held onto Qin Sheng while walking towards the corridor. The others did not follow along and waited downstairs. This was a moment for the two. It seemed like whether or not Qin Sheng could recall his childhood memories depended on this.


    Both of them walked gradually towards the corridor. The tungsten lamp from the past that had already turned yellow had already been changed to voice-responsive LED lights, but the rest were all untouched. Qin Ran led Qin Sheng up the stairs while telling him stories of the past. For example, who lived here, who the kids were, what their relationship with them was. Qin Ran would especially Qin Sheng��s playmates when he was young.


    They finally reached the level where they lived. There were two units here. Before Qin Ran told him which was theirs, Qin Sheng had already subconsciously walked towards the one on the left as memories of the past had already surfaced in his mind. He knew that behind the rusty metal anti-theft door was their home which Qin Ran talked about.


    Qin Ran froze. She did not know if he had remembered or he guessed it, but she wished that it was the former. Hence, she walked over eagerly. In front of Qin Sheng��s eyes, she slowly opened the two doors with keys. She then entered first to turn on the lights.


    Although this unit had been unoccupied for many years, it was still kept extremely clean, except for a little dusty smell. An old auntie in the neighborhood would come here every week to clean the house. She was Qin Ran��s mother��s old friend. She was extremely close to her, almost like real sisters.


    As for the room��s arrangements, they were just like the old days, as if they had not been touched before. But the wall was now full of all kinds of pictures of the four of them; Father, Mother, Qin Sheng, and Qin Ran. Every time she looked at these pictures, she would smile very happily.


    In the past when she was not yet sensible, she did not know why Father would never come here. She thought that he was too busy or that he had moved on and did not like to reminisce about the past. It was after she became older that she finally understood that it was because this place did not just house her memories, it also included Father��s. The reason why Father would choose to move out was because of the incident back then.


    She had lost her Mother and her brother. Similarly, Father lost his wife and son. She always could not stop herself from coming back to look at this place. Sometimes she would even be so emotional that she burst into tears. And Father never came back because the familiar scenes would also send him into emotional despair. This placed housed his memories of his wife and son, but he was a man that was highly-regarded in Sijiu city. He did not wish to be beaten by his emotions. He could not show a single bit of vulnerability. This was the only for him to move forward in his career and not be afraid of enemies or setbacks.


    Because he was called Qin Changan. He was the man of the Qin family, the pillar of the Qin family.


    Qin Ran knew that Father had women outside, and not just one, but she never said a word. Father was a normal man, she could understand. But more so because not one single woman had ever stepped foot into the family. This was the line that Father had drawn for her, and it more so symbolized his love for her.


    Sometimes when she was in a good mood or did not come for a long time because she was busy, she would also come and take a look. She would sit silently on the sofa and listen to Li Ronghao��s ��Old Street�� as she recalled the memories of when she was young. She would fall asleep unknowingly with a faint smile on her face.


    That was all that was going on in her mind as she entered the house. She seemed to have completely forgotten Qin Sheng who was behind. However, upon stepping into the house, Qin Sheng seemed to have turned into a completely different person. He observed the things before his eyes with a blank expression and all of the memories started to resurface. The memories in his mind were accumulating and there were more familiar scenes, as if he was playing an old movie from decades ago. When he saw the family picture on the wall, his body shivered as he was electric-shocked. He stared deadly at the woman in the picture that had turned yellow.


    The background of the picture was an old siheyuan. There were a few trees planted in the yard, as well as a number of other plants. Judging by the clothes they were, it seemed to be taken in summer. The time was probably in the afternoon, as the sun was not as glaring. In front of the woman, a little girl was holding the hand of a little boy. The two children smiled very brightly. A handsome man stood beside the woman.


    The woman was extremely beautiful. Even contesting against those in this cosmetic and plastic surgery world, she was still a breathtakingly beautiful lady. She wore a white one-piece and tied up her silky black hair casually. The corners of her lips were slightly curled. Some strands of her hair were a little messy yet giving her a mature look. Her cheeks were narrow, not fat, not thin, just nice. Her nose was so tall it could reach the heaven. The tip of her nose was full and round and both sides were symmetrical. Her eyes were the most beautiful. They were neither big nor small yet they were extremely lively and feminine. The white and black parts of her eyes were separated clearly like black ink on a white paper. Those who studied faces would say that such women were kind and pure. Besides, her eyes were so clear you could see the end of it. It gave people peace. Her brows were curled like a willow leaf, a perfect match with her alert eyes. As for her height, she did not look short, as she had already reached the man��s ear while wearing heels.


    Any man would be fascinated by a woman like her. Her temperament was like none-other as if it did not belong to this world. But at the same time, it fitted so perfectly into this world.


    Qin Sheng just stood there and stared. At an unknown point in time, his eyes started to become blurry and then moist. Immediately after, his tears fell out of his eyes and flowed straight down to the corners of his lips and chin. However, he could not stop them at all. It was like an open water tap.


    Qin Sheng just teared silently without saying a word nor making a sound. He let his tears fall uncontrollably. It was as if time had come to a standstill.


    Why?


    Because he had already recognized who that woman in the photo was. It was the woman whom he had seen countless times in his dreams yet each time her image was blurry and she could not see how she really looked like no matter how hard he tried. Even more so, for countless times, he had tried chasing after her back view as she left and then crying out the word with a broken heart: Mother.


    Yes, she was that woman in his dream. She was the one who would always comfort and encourage him in his dreams. She was his mother.


    ��Mother,�� Qin Sheng finally blurted out.


    Since an unknown point in time, Qin Ran had already snapped back from her thoughts. She noticed Qin Sheng standing in a daze in front of the family picture and crying silently. He looked really sad.


    Qin Ran was slightly shocked before a happy smile formed on her face. She knew that Qin Sheng had already recognized the family of four in the photo; She knew that Qin Sheng had finally remembered his childhood.


    When she heard him call out ��Mother��, she could not hold it back anymore. Instantly, her face was full of tears. At this moment, it seemed like all these years�� of waiting was worth it, everything was worth it.


    Qin Sheng stared at the photo and cried, Qin Ran looked at Qin Sheng and cried. Her cry caused him to become alert. Qin Sheng looked at the woman before him and the corners of his mouth turned into a warm smile. He found those memories and he had pieced them all together. He finally believed completely that this woman before him was his older sister. He had finally found his family members whom he had been separated from for many years. He had finally returned to a home that truly belonged to him.


    Qin Sheng did not wipe away his tears, because they were tears of happiness. He was no longer an orphan. From now on, his soul would have a safe harbor and he no longer needed to roam around with no home to return to.


    Qin Sheng gradually walked towards Qin Ran, his older sister. He then stretched out his slightly-shaking arms. Qin Ran looked at him, full of expectation and shock. He hugged her tightly and then said gently in her ears, ��Sis, don��t cry.��

 Chapter 348 - Completely Gone

    ��Sis, don��t cry.�� This sentence felt like a dream to Qin Ran. She felt as if she returned back to more than 20 years ago. Every time she cried, this little kid always hugged her and comfort her in a tone that did not suit his language, ��Sis, don��t cry.��


    More than 20 years later, Qin Sheng finally returned to the Qin family and also recalled his childhood. The siblings were very emotional. At this moment, they were shedding tears while hugging each other, but it was happy tears.


    Whoever saw this scene would also feel emotional.


    Qin Ran bit onto her lower lip to prevent herself from crying out loud. This was the happiest she had felt in all these years. Qin Sheng took a deep breath and wiped away his tears before hugging his sister tightly. He patted her back gently, waiting for her to regain her composure.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Ran finally let go of Qin Sheng. She wiped away her tears and snot and smiled. With an anxious heart, she asked, ��Qin Sheng, have you really remembered your childhood?��


    Qin Sheng nodded and replied honestly, ��Yes, although it��s only a little, I know where this is, who you are, and who that woman and man on the wall are.��


    Qin Ran could understand him. After all, it had been too long. More than 20 years. Anyone would have forgotten their childhood more or less. Qin Sheng definitely could only remember part of it. Hence, she held his hand and said, ��It��s okay. It��s enough as long as you remember these. It��s been more than 20 years, I��ve been searching for you for more than 20 years. I finally brought you home today. No matter what happens in the future, I��ll never let you leave my side. Never again.��


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to wipe away the tear in the corner of her eye. He turned around and looked at the woman in the photo. He sighed, ��Sis, I miss Mother. I often see her in my dreams, yet I never get to see her face clearly. I kept on chasing after her, yet she never paid attention to me. I miss her, I want to meet her.��


    The closest relationship on earth is definitely one built by blood.


    Qin Sheng finally remembered his childhood and also recognized his mother, so he could not wait to see her. Every time he saw her in his dreams, she looked blurry.


    Mother, an indispensable character to anyone, and even more irreplaceable. She was the one who gave him life, she was the woman who loved him the most in this world. This importance cannot be described using words.


    Ever since he came to Xi��an, he did not have a Mother. During then, other than Grandfather, he did not have any other relatives. Every time he saw other kids have mothers who brought them out to play and grow up with them, he felt very heartbroken and always hid in his room to cry secretly. Only orphans understood the loneliness he felt. After coming to the Lin family, Aunty Wang showered him with motherly love, which then caused his loneliness to fade. Otherwise, Qin Sheng really did not know what he would be like right now. After all, one��s character since young would influence him for life.


    ��Mother?�� Qin Ran, who had already stopped her tears from flowing, hesitated for two seconds when she heard his words and her eyes became red again. She suppressed her emotions and did not allow herself to break down. ��Come with me.��


    Qin Ran knew that Qin Sheng definitely did not recall that Mother had already passed away for many years. After all, he could only remember some things. Hence, she turned around and led Qin Sheng into the bedroom inside.


    Qin Sheng felt a little strange. He did not know what she meant, but he felt that something was not quite right. With an anxious heart, he followed her inside.


    It was a master bedroom. After Qin Ran pushed open the door and turned on the lights, they were greeted by the smell of dust. The room was empty and had nothing but an old table that stood against the wall. There were fresh fruits on the table, probably just put a few days ago, an incense burner and candles.


    Of course, there was also a black and white photo n the wall. The woman in the photo was none other than that beautiful lady in the family picture found in the living room. The woman was still so beautiful. She was smiling in the picture, her gaze full of gentleness. She was Qin Sheng and Qin Ran��s Mother.


    When Qin Sheng entered the master bedroom and looked to see where Qin Ran was looking at, it only took one glance for his mind to go blank instantly with a loud boom. He just stood there like a fossil and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. He clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails sunk into his flesh. He stared intensely at the photo on the wall. He naturally knew what it meant, but he never thought that it would be like this. Everything that he was looking forward to had turned into nothing. They were gone, completely gone.


    In the past, he knew that he was an orphan with no mother. But he fantasized about finding his biological parents so that he could meet his mother. However, at this moment, he knew that in the past, he had no mother, but he still clung onto hope. But today, he really had no mother and neither would he have in the future. Not even a hope.


    One second before, it was heaven. One second later, it was hell. This was not just disappointment, it was almost a destructive blow. It beat down the Qin Sheng who was always strong when facing any kind of situation, enemies or setbacks.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng��s soul was at a loss, like a lonely ghost. His gaze and facial expression turned so scary that he no longer looked recognizable. Qin Ran felt that he was very foreign. She stared at him with opened eyes and mouth.


    After an unknown period of time of just standing there, Qin Sheng finally moved. He slowly made his first step and slowly walked towards the ??? table. Each step was so heavy and difficult. Each step was as if he was trampling on the hopes that he had in the past 20 over years. The few steps�� distances felt like it was tens of thousands of miles away. A few steps�� time felt as long as a few centuries. It was just a few steps, but it felt like the difference between life and death.


    When Qin Sheng finally walked towards the offering table, this man who was as strong as an unbeatable cockroach, who had narrowly escaped death so many times, suddenly plopped down on the knees. He buried his head between his legs, held his hands over his head and pulled his hair. He then started sobbing in a nearly suppressed and despair manner.


    Time stopped passing at this moment. No one would bear to look at this scene. Qin Ran turned her back against him. She already could not handle her emotions. She was worried that she would break down. Eventually, she left the master bedroom directly and came to the living room, leaving Qin Sheng to spend time alone with Mother. She knew that he definitely had a lot to say to her.


    Qin Ran also did not go and help him up, nor did she comfort him. Sometimes a man got to face some things alone, and they would only feel comfortable by letting everything out of their system. It would be scarier if they suppressed their feelings.


    Time passed second by second. After an unknown amount of time, Qin Sheng finished pouring out the tears that he had held back all these years. He felt that there would be nothing else that could make him cry again.


    Still kneeling on the floor, he lifted his head. He stared at his mother��s picture and laughed at himself. ��Mother, I��m not a loyal son, I��ve let you wait for so many years before coming back to visit you. Mother, how have you been all these years? Did you come into my dreams because you missed me? Mother, did you know? You��re much more beautiful than my girlfriend. If you were by my side when I was still a student, I would definitely show off to my friends every day how beautiful my mother is. Mother����


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was no longer the man who had a strong inner wall. In front of his mother, he was just a child who had yet to grow up. For more than 20 years, he could only meet his mother in his dreams. Each time, he would wake up in shock before he could say much. Today, he was finally reunited with his mother. He had many things to tell her. He wanted to tell her everything that he had waited to say in the last 20 over years and tell her all that happened. He wanted to tell her all at one go.


    The first time he was praised by his teacher, the first time he scored full marks, the first fight, the first time he held a girl��s hand, the first kiss, the first love, the first break up, etc.


    Qin Sheng wanted to tell his mother everything, as if by doing so it would feel like she had always been there with him. However, Qin Sheng would definitely only tell her happy things and not about his sadness and setback as he did not want her to be worried.


    One hour passed, two hours passed. Qin Sheng was still talking to his mother, as if she was just standing in front of him. Sometimes he would suddenly burst into laughter, sometimes he would suddenly become very sad. Those who did not know might think that he had gone crazy.


    During this period of time, Qin Ran came to check on him several times as she was really worried about him. However, she did not disturb him and let him talk to himself.


    Downstairs, Gongsun and the rest kept waiting. Qin Changan made his staff call them once to ask when they were coming back. Hearing that Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were at the old house, he never called again.


    Three hours later, Qin Sheng finally saying all that he wanted to say. His legs were already numb and he stood up with some difficulty. He then said to his mother, ��Mother, it��s getting late. You should sleep now, I��ll tell you more next time.��


    After which, he burned an incense for his mother and bowed on his head three times. He then turned and left the master bedroom.


    Qin Ran was in the living room. Seeing Qin Sheng finally come out of the master bedroom, she felt assured instantly. But before she could say anything, Qin Sheng took the initiative to speak first. ��Sis, I want to sleep here tonight, can I?��


    Qin Ran paused for a while before nodding assuredly, ��Okay.��

 Chapter 349 - Those Things of the Past

    Life is always like this. It gives you hope and then disappoints you, making you dumbfounded as well as physically and mentally exhausted, as if it would only be satisfied by doing so.


    All the things that had happened during this period of time caused Qin Sheng to be mentally exhausted. Before one thing came to an end, a new one popped up, not giving him to chance to take a breather at all, as if it wanted to challenge his limits.


    Tonight��s event tortured him once again. It tortured this man who had suffered more than enough setbacks and challenges, making him withstand the pressure that did not come with his age.


    It was so difficult for him to reunite with his long-lost older sister, to recall his childhood, and even recognize his mother who always appeared in his dreams. This was supposed to be a happy occasion. Qin Sheng also looked forward to reuniting with his mother. This was the biggest dream of an orphan. However, god played a joke on him by telling him that his mother had already passed away.


    This joke was a little overboard for Qin Sheng. Only he knew how it felt like, which was why he knelt on the ground, buried his head and bawled, releasing all the stress and grievances he had felt all these while.


    The son wanted to take care of his parent, but she was no longer there.


    Hope turned to despair, happiness turned to sorrow. If Qin Sheng did not have a strong character, he would already have broken down at this huge fall. To many people, this was nothing special. Life would not give a damn about whether or not you could handle it. It did not care if you refuse to accept, escape, be sorrowful, furious, etc. You have to face it anyway. You would then be forced to grow up, become mature, full of vicissitudes and used to it.


    Initially, Qin Ran wanted to bring him to the old house. This was the place that he stayed at when he was young. It should be able to help him to recall things of the past and also bring their relationship closer. It would be best if he could recall, but it was fine if it did not work. She then planned to bring Qin Sheng back to siheyuan to meet Qin Changan.


    However, she did not expect him to remember the things of the past here but not plan to leave. Instead, he wanted to stay here overnight.


    Qin Ran recalled how sorrowful he looked before Mother��s offering table and could not help but feel terrible. She knew that he definitely could not bear to leave Mother and wanted to stay with her longer. Otherwise, he would not have talked to himself in front of Mother for three hours like a lunatic.


    Hence, Qin Ran agreed. However, this house had been unoccupied for many years, it did not even have the basic necessities. However, this was not a difficult task for Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran said to Qin Sheng, ��Take a break first, I��ll get them to bring some things over.��


    Qin Sheng nodded. He was once extremely familiar with this place. This place had all of his childhood memories in Beijing. He felt both familiar and foreign with this place. Qin Sheng had to find back those memories slowly, so he casually looked around the old house and those old photos.


    Qin Ran walked to the balcony and called Qin Changan.


    Beijing��s winter was very cold. Gongsun and the rest had already been waiting downstairs for four hours. Luckily, they were in the car. If they were outside, they would have frozen to death. Currently, it was already 2 a.m. Not only Gongsun was waiting, even Qin Changan who had returned to the siheyuan was also waiting to reunite with Qin Sheng.


    To a half-century-old man who had experienced everything life had to offer, there was already nothing as important as reuniting with his biological son.


    When Gongsun received Qin Ran��s call, he laughed and said, ��Ranran, it��s already 2 a.m., your father is still waiting. Can we go now?��


    Qin Ran smiled bitterly, ��Uncle Gongsun, tell him we��re not going back tonight. Qin Sheng wants to stay here. We��ll go back tomorrow at noon.��


    ��Ah? Stay here?�� Gongsun repeated in confusion but he understood it immediately. Qin Sheng must have recalled the things of the past, otherwise, he would not have requested to stay here.


    Qin Ran nodded silently. ��Yea, so Uncle Gongsun, can you get someone to send some necessities over? We have nothing here.��


    ��Okay, don��t worry about it. I��ll make the call right away and send it to you later,�� Gongsun promised without hesitation. To him, no matter how troublesome or difficult it is, he would still be willing to do it, as this was a big event in the Qin family.


    After the call, Gongsun fist arranged for someone to send the things over. After which, he then called Qin Changan. Otherwise, he would continue waiting.


    ��Ranran said that Young Master wanted to stay at the old house tonight and they would only go over tomorrow. I��ve sent someone to send them the things needed. You should rest early,�� Gongsun said calmly.


    ��Okay.�� Qin Changan was still calm in whatever he did. Nothing would cause him to lose his composure. He only felt a little disappointed, but he could understand.


    After the call, Qin Ran returned to the living room. Qin Sheng was staring blankly at a photo on the wall. It was a photo of Mother carrying him. It seemed to be taken by the lake at Beihai Park. Mother was kissing his cheeks and both of them were smiling very happily.


    Qin Ran walked to him slowly and stood beside him. ��This is when you were three. Our whole family went to Beihai Park. You were making a fuss and did not want to walk, so Mother had to carry you all the way,�� Qin Ran said in a soft voice.


    Qin Sheng��s gaze was complicated. He bit on his lower lip tightly and said, ��Sis, how did Mother die?��


    ��When you were five, a car accident took her away. The car accident was very strange. It was a hit-and-run and the driver left not a single clue. Till today, he is still not caught. During those years, many things happened in our family. After Mother passed away, our Grandfather, who had disappeared for many years, appeared suddenly. Without any preamp, he took you away. Our Eldest Uncle who had a bright future in front of him and whom everyone had a high expectation of suddenly quit his job in the Ministries and Commissions without warning. Immediately after, he divorced. Afterward, he went to Mountain Wutai and became a monk, shocking everyone. Meanwhile, his wife went all the way to Canada and never came back,�� Qin Ran said clearly. She only learned of all these at a later stage. Many people refrain from speaking about these things from this period of time. No matter how she tried to find out, she did not get any information.


    These were all things that had happened, but there were still many things that Qin Ran had yet to say. That is, when the Qin family was shattered, only one man took up the role as the pillar of the family and gritted his teeth through all the hardships. Eventually, this man gained his success and stood out from the rest completely. This man was their father, Qin Changan. Although Qin Ran complained about her Father for many things, she was still wholeheartedly in awe of this man who went against all odds. In order to get to where he was today, Father put in a lot and went through a lot.


    Qin Sheng did not expect things to be this complicated. The more he listened, the more furrowed his brows become. His instinct told him that the situation back then was not as easy as it looked. There was definitely a conspiracy planned against the Qin family.


    However, he also gathered some other rough information about the Qin family from his sister��s short speech. That is, other than an older sister and a father, he also had an Uncle who was being a monk in Mountain Wutai, as well as an Aunt in Canada.


    ��Sis, don��t worry, I will definitely find the culprit from back then and give Mother an explanation.�� Even though most of his memories about Mother remained in his childhood, it did not affect his affection towards Mother. This affection was irreplaceable. Even though his sister did not specify, Qin Sheng��s instinct told him that Mother was killed by someone. Anyone would think that for such big revenge, a son would do anything possible to get hold of the enemy and give a fair explanation to his late mother.


    Qin Ran held her brother��s hand and said with a gentle gaze, ��I believe in you.��


    Qin Ran could understand how he felt. Anyone would do the same. However, Qin Ran did not want to let Qin Sheng get involved in the incident back then. After all, things back then were very complicated. Whoever dared to lay a finger on the Qin family was definitely not a normal person. However, Qin Ran did not say it, as it would be a blow to him.


    Worried that he would continue asking about things of the past, Qin Ran quickly changed the topic, ��Let��s not talk about those small things. Let me tell you about your childhood. You were so smart, everyone liked the playful child. Every time we went to Grandma��s house, Grandpa and Grandma would insist on letting you stay a few more days. Whenever there was something nice, Uncle always bought them for you the first thing. I was jealous. But after coming home, you would give them all to me. Also, no matter who asked you for your red packet money, you would insist on making me keep them. Everyone laughed at it.��


    While saying these stories, Qin Ran laughed. Qin Sheng also could not help it. He did not expect himself to be so likable when he was young. He asked casually, ��Is Grandma and Grandpa still around?��


    Qin Ran led him to the sofa and they sat down. ��Well, Grandpa passed away a few years ago. He still thought about you when he passed. He said that you are his biggest regret, that he did not get to see his grandson again. But Grandma is still healthy and alive. Sometimes she would be in Beijing, and sometimes in Shanghai. Now, she��s in Sanya for winter. After some time, I��ll bring you to visit them. They would definitely not believe it,�� Qin Ran said between laughter.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said ��Okay.��


    The word ��relative�� was both simple and complicated, but nothing could change the blood flowing through your veins.


    The two siblings continued to chat and talked about their childhood. They talked about their relatives, the elderly and those their generation, right until the person that Gongsun sent to deliver necessities arrived.


    There was a bed in the secondary bedroom. It was already re-arranged by now, with new bedsheets and quilt, etc. Qin Sheng asked his sister to sleep in the room while he would just crash on the couch for the night. Qin Ran tried to reject but he would not have it no matter what. Eventually, she could only listen to his arrangements.


    After saying goodnight to his sister and sending Gongsun and the rest off, Qin Sheng turned off the lights and laid down on the sofa. Although Beijing��s winter was very cold, there was a heater in the old house, so it was not cold at all.


    Qin Sheng could not fall asleep no matter what. He kept on thinking about things. He was still very disappointed and full of regrets that he did not get to meet his mother again. If, and only if, he could meet his mother again, he would use anything to exchange for it. However, it was destined to be impossible. It was destined to be a regret.


    Qin Sheng fell asleep unknowingly. He had a very good sleep. It was the first time in so many years that he felt so close to his mother, as if he found the feeling of Mother trying to make him fall asleep in her arms when he was still a child.


    The corner of his lips curled up as he entered dreamland. His eyes even thinned into a line and he even smiled happily.


    This was because he dreamt of his mother again. This time around, her face was no longer blurry��

 Chapter 350 - A Familiar Feeling

    Qin Sheng and Qin Ran went to rest, and Gongsun, as the majordomo of the Qin Family, went back to the siheyuan to plan for tomorrow��s arrangement. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, however, had to stay in the car for the whole night.


    At four o��clock in the morning, the weather changed. With the wind howling, the ground was soon covered with heavy snow. It was the first snow in Beijing this year, earlier and heavier than in previous years.


    When Qin Ran woke up, it was already a world of white outside. But it was still warm inside due to the central heating. The glass of the windows was covered with vapor, like a veil half-concealing the outside scenery.


    Qin Ran was drowned in her memory. She seemed to go back to her childhood when she was living with her mother, brother, and sister. On such a winter morning, her mom would knock on her door to get the children to have breakfast.


    Qin Ran put on her clothes and opened the window. Her eyes became red the moment the freezing air poured in, but she was amazed by the snowy scenery, saying excitedly, ��Snow!��


    In those days, children were most exhilarated for the snow. They would gather in the yard to play together in the snow. The whole yard would be filled with their laughter and shouts. She and her younger brother were two of those kids who would play wildly on a snowy day. They would make snowmen and have a snowball fight. Their father would scold them for being naughty, but their mother would laugh and say that it was all right.


    The elderly in heavy clothes would stand at some surrounding place, holding warm teacups and staring at the kids with smiles. Sometimes, they would be scared and cry out, ��Careful! Be Careful!��


    Qin Ran thought about her childhood and dreamed to go back to those happy days. But the skyscrapers in the distance reminded her of the reality.


    She came back from her memory and thought about what had happened last night, which made her laugh joyfully and filled her eyes with a warm feeling. She closed the window and stepped into the sitting room from the bedroom. Qin Sheng was sleeping soundly on the sofa there, but in a strange posture with his quilt on the floor.


    Qin Ran smiled at this scene. Qin Sheng was very much like the young child he used to be when he was asleep. Qin Ran walked toward the sofa and didn��t intend to wake up Qin Sheng. She took the quilt on the floor and covered it on Qin Sheng. She was going to go out to buy something to eat for breakfast and wake him up when she got back so that Qin Sheng could sleep longer.


    But he was always vigilant due to his dangerous situation. So when she walked past Qin Sheng, he felt it and woke up suddenly, standing up to confront Qin Ran with aggressive eyes.


    Qin Ran was scared by him and almost fell down to the floor. Qin Sheng then realized what happened and held Qin Ran��s arms. He said with sorrow, ��Sorry, sister. You must be scared.��


    Qin Ran was still fearful and asked, ��What��s wrong with you? You looked horrid just now.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know how he could explain it. He hesitated to think and then said, ��Habit�� maybe. I never totally fall asleep.��


    Qin Ran understood Qin Sheng at once after hearing this. He had been leading a life of sharp vigilance. It would be dangerous to fall asleep deeply since his enemies might hide somewhere nearby, waiting for a chance to kill him.


    Qin Ran was worried about Qin Sheng. She hugged him and said, ��Those things will never happen again. I��ll protect you. Nobody can do anything to you from now on.��


    Qin Sheng was moved. This was kinship. This was blood ties. Though his sister had been separated from him for a long time, Qin Sheng could still feel the love between them. This love was selfless and unconditional. Nothing could compare with the love of kinship, especially the love of parents.


    ��Sister, I��m hungry.�� Qin Sheng was not used to Qin Ran��s over caring. What happened last night stirred up his memory and triggered his emotions too much. He felt kind of embarrassed now about what he said and did when he was calm, so he tried to change their focus.


    Now that they had come back to Beijing, Qin Ran was eager to meet all of Qin Sheng��s needs. Since Qin Sheng said that he was hungry, Qin Ran put down her arms embracing Qin Sheng and said, ��Go wash your face. I��m taking you to eat out for breakfast. There is a nice restaurant with dozens of years�� history. We often had breakfast there when we were young. It��s still open now.��


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile and went to the bathroom. Qin Ran said to Qin Sheng, ��By the way, it snowed last night. Open the window and take a look. This is the first snow of the year in Beijing. I haven��t seen such heavy snow in Beijing in the previous years. Once you came back, it came as well. Beijing is welcoming you home with its great snow.��


    He turned back and ran to the balcony. Qin Sheng fancied snow and hated rain. When he was in Xi��an, he used to love the snowy Zhongnan Mountains, as beautiful as a masterpiece of art. So did Qin Ran. Their blood ties made them share a lot of their likes and dislikes. It happened a lot between family members.


    When he opened the window, the world of silver and white made Qin Sheng excited. The cold wind was sweeping the snow into the air, making the view hazy. He couldn��t help taking a deep breath and almost choked because of the freezing air. But he was as happy, like a young child.


    But before he fully enjoyed this beauty of snow, Qin Ran stopped him by pulling his arm and saying, ��That��s enough. Go to the bathroom now. We��re going out and you can see more then.��


    Qin Sheng was reluctant to close the window and then went to the bathroom. Gongsun had sent him all the daily necessary yesterday.


    After that, they changed their clothes and couldn��t wait to go out. The freezing wind welcomed them the moment then went downstairs. The wind and snow were like daggers gashing their faces. It was quite weird that those kids who were playing together didn��t feel cold at all. Maybe it was because they had just come out of their warm room and hadn��t gotten used to the temperature yet.


    Qin Ran held Qin Sheng��s arm, showing him around the yard. She hoped that the environment around would stimulate Qin Sheng��s memory of childhood.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, who had been waiting for them in the car, thought that Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were going to the siheyuan and got out to meet them.


    Qin Ran was surprised and said, ��Have you stayed in the car the whole night?��


    Nan Gong looked pale. She nodded, feeling bad. It was really uncomfortable to stay in the car for the whole night. But Zhuang Zhou felt nothing. He just smiled and looked at them.


    Qin Ran said worriedly, ��You should have gone back to take a rest. If we go to siheyuan, we will call you first. It��s my fault. I should have said something to you.��


    ��Sister, are we going to the siheyuan now?�� Nan Gong asked in a soft voice.


    Qin Ran was embarrassed to refuse and said, ��Wait a while. I��m showing Qin Sheng around and having breakfast. We��ll go after that. By the way, what do you want to eat? We can buy some and get takeaway for you.��


    Nan Gong was eager to find a bed and fall asleep. She felt awkward when she heard that they had to wait for another while. But she had no choice and said, ��Anything is OK.��


    Qin Ran said to Zhuang Zhou, ��What about you?��


    ��Same,�� Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng stared at Nan Gong. Any man would feel worried when they saw such a beautiful lady suffer from the freezing weather. But Qin Sheng was staring more due to his curiosity of this lady. Since she had been following Zhuang Zhou, he wondered about the relation between this lady and the Qin Family. Qin Sheng could understand that Zhuang Zhou was capable enough to do some specific things, for he was definitely not a common person. But as for Nan Gong, a beautiful but common woman, it was incredible.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou wanted to follow them, but Qin Ran refused, for she believed it was safe around here. However, Zhuang Zhou insisted on following behind them at a distance in case of any accidents.


    The Big Yard of Planning Committee was quite large, containing a variety of yards. Qin Ran showed Qin Sheng around those yards. She sometimes gossiped about some things about their neighbors and sometimes mentioned stories of their childhood. When they came across the elderly neighbors, Qin Ran would greet them politely. The elderly were quite familiar with Qin Ran, who often came back, and the old story of the Qin Family. But they knew little about the current situation of the family.


    Some of them even stared at Qin Sheng and asked curiously, ��Ran Ran, is this your boyfriend?��


    And Qin Ran would smile and shake her head. ��No, this is my younger brother.��


    Then the elderly would not ask anymore. They just praised Qin Sheng with a few words out of politeness and left.


    The restaurant they were going to was located at the end of the street. When Qin Ran led Qin Sheng in, the restaurant owner recognized her at once and said, ��Hi, Ran Ran. I haven��t seen you in a long time. Why are you here today?��


    Maybe it was because of the heavy snow, but people would rather stay at home so there were few customers in the restaurant. Only two tables were occupied and the restaurant owner and his wife were quite happy to welcome them.


    Qin Ran smiled and explained, ��Uncle Wang, I��ve been very busy recently until today.��


    The restaurant owner and his wife talked a bit with Qin Ran and then paid attention to Qin Sheng. They also asked, ��Is this your boyfriend? He��s so handsome.��


    Qin Ran couldn��t help but explain again, ��Uncle Wang, Auntie Song, you met him many years ago. This is my younger brother. Do you remember that there used to be a little boy who often came to buy the soybean drink?��


    ��Your younger brother?�� The restaurant owner and his wife were surprised. They stared at Qin Sheng for a minute and seemed to observe his every detail.


    After a while, they said, ��Aw, I remember. I felt that he was familiar. It has been quite a lot of years. The little boy has become a man now. That was why we didn��t recognize him.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t expect that they could recognize him; or maybe they didn��t, but they said so out of politeness. Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Hello, Uncle Wang, Auntie Song.��


    The couple held Qin Sheng��s hands and talked a lot with him like they were good friends. Qin Sheng felt a little bit awkward.


    They chatted for a while before Qin Sheng and Qin Ran found a table and took their seats. Qin Ran smiled and said to Qin Sheng, ��I ordered soybean drinks, fried dough sticks, and boiled tea eggs. These were your favorites when we were kids.��


    Though Qin Sheng��s eating habits had changed a lot, he was willing to eat these to try and recall his childhood memory.


    It didn��t take long before the food was served. Qin Ran smiled and said, ��You must be hungry. Just help yourself.��


    Qin Sheng was really hungry. He ate some fried dough sticks and drank the soybean drink. It tasted really good. Then they just focused on the food and said nothing.


    Qin Ran was not hungry. She just ate a little and looked at Qin Sheng, who was pigging out. When Qin Sheng finished, she gave him a napkin.


    ��Do you like it all?�� Qin Ran asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng nodded. ��Yummy.��


    ��Then we��ll just go home now. We can have breakfast here again someday,�� Qin Ran said in a soft voice.


    Qin Ran went to pay the bill and grabbed her takeaway for Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong. They chatted a little with the restaurant owner and his wife before they left.


    When they got back to the apartment, Qin Ran gave the food to the two and then said to Qin Sheng, ��It��s time for us to go home and meet our dad.��


    Qin Sheng squinted and became drowned in thoughts. He felt that the man in the photo looked familiar, who should be his father, but he was not sure about that.

 Chapter 351 - That Was His Father

    The Qin Family��s siheyuan was located on West Street in Dengshikou. It was known to all that the siheyuan building group in that area was mysterious. Quite a lot of big shots and wealthy people lived there. The Qin Family��s siheyuan was hiding in the building group so that it was not noticeable.


    There were quite a lot of mansions in Beijing. Take the No. 7 Diaoyutai for example; it was well-known for its outlook toward Yu Yuan Tan park. It appeared a lot in the media, becoming a hot real piece of estate. Upstarts were crazy about these mansions, while real big shots in this city all lived in the siheyuans. Even a middle-sized one had a sky-high price. The residences there were unimaginable.


    Of course, some people might say that the houses in Muxidi, apartments in Shijingshan, and siheyuans on Fuyou street were the best. This was true. But they only belonged to those few people that had reached the top of the pyramid.


    It took about 20 minutes to drive from the Sanli River community to West Street in Dengshikou. But it might take about an hour due to the heavy snow. Traffic jams in Beijing are well-known. During rush hour, the whole city would be congested, let alone that it was a snowy day.


    From Fumenchengnei Avenue to Wenjin Street and from Jingshanqian Street to Dongsinan Avenue, the scenery along the way was worth enjoying. Qin Sheng wanted to have a look at Chang��an Street, which was praised as the First Street in China. Unfortunately, he didn��t get a chance last night or today. Today��s view was much better than yesterday��s. They went along the loop line and then along the Sanli River yesterday. Today, he enjoyed the scenery of snowy Beihai Park and Jing Mount.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong led the way in the front. This was their final part of this task. They really suffered a lot for this task, following Qin Sheng here and there��from Hangzhou to Huang Mei Town, from Jiujiang to Qingdao, and then going back to Beijing. It was a literally exhausting journey for common people. They could finally take a good rest after this task.


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng sat in the backseat and chatted. Qin Ran asked casually, ��Have you been to Beijing since you��ve grown up, Qin Sheng?��


    Qin Sheng was looking at the outside view from the window, seeing those cars going to and fro and the skyscrapers along the street. He turned to Qin Ran and said, ��No. My roommate at university was from Beijing and he had asked me to come several times. But I didn��t have a proper chance.��


    ��Then I must show you around these days. Though you��ve been to every place of interest when you were young, I think you don��t remember them now,�� Qin Ran said with a tease.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��That��ll be nice.��


    After the incident on Mount Jiuhua, Qin Sheng had stayed in Xiamen for a long time, during which time he didn��t have contact with anybody until he went to Hangzhou. He first got in touch with his brothers from university. Xiading was near Hangzhou and had enough leisure time, so he was the first one to come to meet him. Unfortunately, Lao Er and Lao Si didn��t have time. Lao Er was a civil servant. He was busy and his leader appreciated him, giving him too many tasks. It was hard for him to ask for leave; while Lao Si, who was in Nanjing, worked in his family��s company. As the successor of the company, he was fully occupied and was not able to come. They had talked several times about the gathering but hadn��t made it. And then Qin Sheng got into huge trouble and disappeared. His brother was quite used to all this.


    Qin Sheng was thinking about contacting Lao Er. He wondered about Lao Er��s situation now.


    The scenery along the way was fine and the snowy Beijing was extremely special. Some said that when it snowed, Xi��an would go back to its ancient times, becoming Chang��an; and it was the same with Beijing to become Beiping.


    The scenery was extraordinary when they were on Jingshanqian Street. On one side, there was Jingshan Park, in which the mount had snow at the peak. It looked like a masterpiece of art. Qin Sheng looked at the park and thought about the story there. Emperor Chongzhen, the last emperor of the Ming dynasty, hung himself to death on a tree on the mount, which marked the end of the dynasty. On the other side of the street was the world spotlight, the Forbidden City, which was a wonderland in the snow. Qin Sheng was eager to visit it, since his memory of it had faded away. He had to go to visit those antiques in the museum of Forbidden City when time permitted.


    An hour later, they arrived at Front Street in Dengshikou. Their car took a turn down an alley and stopped at the gate of a siheyuan. This building had obviously been remodeled since it looked different from other ones nearby, but it was not the only one that had been remodeled in this area. This building looked rather mysterious with a high grey wall and a finely decorated gate. There were several plain-clothes men wandering in the alley.


    Nan Gong had told Gongsun that they were coming. Once the horn was honked, the gate was opened slowly with a low and loud sound. Two bodyguards in black were standing at the gate as Zhuang Zhou drove the car into the yard.


    When the car stopped, Qin Sheng��s complexion was clouding over. He was thinking about his father. Who was he? Was he the uncle he met before? Qin Sheng was approaching the answer. He could have never imagined that before. But since things happened to him recently were too incredible and all those impossible things came true, he began to imagine further now.


    Before they got out of the car, a bodyguard came and opened the door for them. The bodyguard lowered his head to show his respect with as much experience as those guards working in Zhong Nan Hai, the office complex of the Chinese central government. But they also added some psychological pressure to others. Qin Sheng had experienced too much recently, and this was nothing to him.


    Qin Ran got out of the car first and the two bodyguards greeted her. ��Miss Qin.��


    Qin Sheng got out of the car following Qin Ran. Those bodyguards had no idea who Qin Sheng was, so they just nodded to him. Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong also got out of the car after them.


    Gongsun came to welcome Qin Sheng on behalf of Qin Changan. There was a young man beside Gongsun. He was in a formal suit, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked like an elegant gentleman, with a friendly smile and eyes.


    ��Young Master, welcome home,�� Gongsun said to Qin Sheng. He dressed very decently and was in a good condition.


    The young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses also said with a smile, ��Welcome home, Young Master.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised. These rites and courtesy seemed to belong to a big family from ancient times, which he was not used to. He had been a nobody for more than 20 years and had never expected to take such a role.


    Qin Ran ignored them and was not pleased, for Qin Changan was not here. But when she looked at Qin Sheng, her eyes were filled with love and care again. ��Just ignore them. Our dad likes these silly things.��


    After that, she held Qin Sheng��s hand and walked ahead. She said to Gongsun with dissatisfaction, ��Uncle Gongsun, why did he not come?��


    Gongsun took a glance at the Audi nearby and strode over to Qin Ran. ��A guest came this morning and they��re talking in the study. You can wait in the side hall. It won��t take long to finish their talk.��


    Qin Ran said, ��Hmph, he��s been so busy. It��s even more important than his son.��


    Gongsun showed a forced smile in reply. It was totally an accident since the guest just came without making an appointment. Of course, it was someone Qin Changan couldn��t refuse. Qin Changan had been waiting for almost the whole night and got up very early this morning for Qin Sheng. He had not expected this guest.


    There were four cars stopped in the front yard of the siheyuan. Apart from the Mercedes, which Qin Sheng rode in, there were a Toyota Alphard, an Audi A8L, and a Bentley Mulsanne. The Audi A8L belonged to the guest in the study.


    Qin Ran was dissatisfied with Qin Changan. His son had been separated from him for all those years, and they had suffered so much to gather together. Though he had met Qin Sheng before, it was not a formal meeting. She thought that Qin Changan should have shown enough respect and love to Qin Sheng by refusing all those works and invitations. Qin Ran almost wanted to take Qin Sheng away, rather than stay here and bear this ignorance.


    Qin Ran herself didn��t care about this. She just looked at this siheyuan. It was quite large. Even the front yard was big enough to park five or six cars in. The gate at the front yard was also luxurious with antique, finely carved wooden decoration. The ground of the front yard was covered with blue flagstones, with flowers and plants around, as well as a pair of Chinese scholar trees. On the wall opposite the front gate, a Chinese calligraphy work was made, written ���������, which meant doing things according to the principle of nature, rather than someone��s personal view. This was written in the cursive script style, obviously by a master, with great energy contained in the strokes.


    Qin Sheng followed Qin Ran and Gongsun, going through an arched door and entering a new world. The space inside was extremely large, unlike common siheyuans. The other three sides of the building were surrounded by three two-floored, well-decorated buildings, all in post and panel structure. The central part of the yard was separated into different areas according to their various functions. There was also a kiosk with a stone table and chairs inside.


    Qin Sheng was astonished by it all. He had seen these top-leveled siheyuans on the Internet before. The price of these buildings was at least a hundred million yuan. Even upstarts could never afford these.


    Besides this, there were several bodyguards in black coats and servants going to and fro. They stopped and lowered their heads when coming across Gongsun and Qin Ran. Qin Ran always greeted them politely. She got along well with the people who had worked in the Qin Family for years.


    Qin Sheng just observed everybody, saying nothing, but he was actually astonished by everything. Since he entered through the gate, everything and everybody in this siheyuan reminded him that his father was a big shot.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong didn��t follow, but the young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses did. He followed Qin Sheng and the others, keeping a proper distance of three meters.


    Nan Gong and Zhuang Zhou had left. Before leaving, Nan Gong sighed and said, ��We��ve finally finished our task. We can go home and take a good rest now.��


    ��I��m done, but not you,�� Zhuang Zhou said, thinking about something.


    Nan Gong was surprised and didn��t understand him. She stared at Zhuang Zhou and asked, ��Uncle Zhuang, what do you mean by saying that?��


    Zhuang Zhou smiled and said nothing. Anyway, it was his last time following Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and the others entered the main building and reached the hall. Two men in Chinese tunic suits were standing beside the stairs. Obviously, they were not the bodyguards here. They gazed at Qin Sheng with curiosity until Qin Ran��s complexion became cloudy.


    After entering the main building, Qin Sheng was like a country bumpkin going to the city for the first time. The decoration in the main building was extremely delicate and obeyed the principle of feng shui, an ancient Chinese philosophy. Common people only paid attention to that valuable furniture, antique articles, and masterpiece pictures hung on the wall. But Qin Sheng discovered all the details of feng shui at his first sight, for he had been taught a lot about it by his grandfather.


    He realized the secret of these designs soon. Now that he had learned a lot from his grandfather, his father must have learned more from his grandfather. Furthermore, his father was at such a high position that he could invite a feng shui master to do the decoration for him.


    As for the antique furniture, articles, and artworks, Qin Sheng was not amazed that much since he had seen Jiang Xianbang��s collection in his mansion before, which was even more luxurious than the things here. Apart from a few of them, like the artwork of Zhao Wuji and Zhang Daqian and an ancient cooking vessel made of bronze, Qin Sheng didn��t appreciate it at all.


    Qin Ran led Qin Sheng to take their seats on the sofa in the side hall. She commented on Qin Changan straightly, ��This is really a fuddy-duddy style. This is exactly a middle-aged man��s taste. Don��t worry. I won��t let you live here. You can choose to live either in my house, or in my apartment.��


    It was not exaggerating. Qin Ran was literally a rich fair lady. She had her share in the Qin Family��s company and the bonus each year was enough for her to buy many mansions in Beijing.


    ��This traditional Chinese style is unique,�� Qin Sheng said honestly. He didn��t understand the new fashion of the modern Chinese traditional style. But this building, with its traditional Chinese-style design, was decorated with all those antique articles, which was quite brilliant.


    Qin Ran sighed and said, ��You really are the son of our father. Your taste is similar to Dad��s.��


    Qin Sheng said nothing. Gongsun laughed at her words. Qin Ran turned back to Gongsun and said, ��Uncle Gongsun, where is he? I��m going to ask him to come here myself.��


    ��The study.�� Gongsun told the truth, for he knew that nobody could stop Qin Ran if she wanted to do something.


    Qin Ran went upstairs right away. Gongsun followed her at once, worrying that Qin Ran would break into the study regardless of who the guest was. The young man who had been following them didn��t go to the side hall.


    In a second, Qin Sheng was left in the side hall alone. A servant served him a cup of tea and then left.


    Qin Sheng waited there, feeling bored. Nobody came to disturb him so that he could enjoy the leisure time to take a careful look at those antique articles and think about the identity of his father.


    Actually, Qin Sheng was anxious. He hoped that he had guessed the right person, which would, however, bring more new questions for him. In some way, he hoped that he was wrong.


    About five minutes later, Qin Sheng heard the sound of steps coming from upstairs. They were quite soft and steady. He looked at the source of the sound, seeing a middle-aged man coming downstairs and looking at him.


    They looked at each other. Qin Sheng was silent. He was right. That man was exactly his father.

 Chapter 352 - Go Ahead

    It was like Murphy��s law. Qin Sheng hoped he was wrong, but this was exactly what happened.


    His father was the unique middle-aged man he had met before in Xiamen. When he met him for the first time, Qin Sheng realized that this man was no small potato. He looked different. He told Qin Sheng that he was from Beijing and was a retired civil servant.


    How could Qin Sheng guess that the man was his father?


    First, he remembered his father��s photo, taken when he was young, on the wall of the old house. It was kind of similar to the man he had met in Xiamen. His father��s appearance changed with time, but his lineament would not change.


    Second, Qin Ran didn��t mention their father after they came back to Beijing. She seemed to be hiding something from him. When they were in the old house, she didn��t tell him about the person in the photo. There had to be something wrong.


    Third, Qin Sheng had met Qin Ran for the first time in Xiamen. It was such a coincidence that he also met that middle-aged man in Xiamen.


    Three coincidences had to be made by someone deliberately, let alone it had been proved that Qin Ran met him deliberately.


    Now, another ��coincidence�� was proved to be man-made.


    Qin Changan went downstairs slowly, looking at Qin Sheng with a smile. Qin Sheng was too astonished to react to what happened. This was as Qin Changan expected. Qin Sheng needed time to accept all the things happening recently.


    Qin Changan, however, didn��t go to the side hall directly. At this time, another middle-aged man also went downstairs and said modestly, ��Changan, thank you for helping me with this thing. I have no idea what to do next.��


    This middle-aged man was a little bit shorter than Qin Changan and had an average figure. He didn��t have the beer belly that other men of his age had. But he was half-bald and with a pale complexion.


    Qin Changan patted the man��s shoulder and said, ��I��m not sure. You just come back. If I can make it, I��ll call you. If not, don��t blame me, bro.��


    ��Of course I won��t,�� the man said and shook his head. Qin Changan was his final hope. He just wanted to make every possible effort. After all, he was hopeless.


    At this moment, the other man also noticed Qin Sheng in the side hall. He realized someone was waiting and said, ��Changan, I see that you��re busy. I got to go. See you later.��


    ��Fine.�� Qin Changan nodded then said to Gongsun, who was following behind, ��Gongsun, see Lao Liu off for me.��


    The man turned back and left soon. His face changed the moment he turned back. Qin Sheng saw how he revealed his murderous look as a superior person.


    His two bodyguards followed him to leave, with Gongsun following as well. Qin Changan stood still. He even didn��t intend to show the man out of the hall.


    The result was obvious. Qin Changan was not going to get involved in this thing. Adding that this man came without informing him, Qin Changan was quite uncomfortable about this.


    Qin Ran went upstairs to fetch something and then came back downstairs. She stood beside Qin Changan and said in a pretend voice to hide her emotions, ��Master Qin is really a big shot. Even Uncle Liu has to ask you for help. But I wonder who��s more important to you, your son who had been separated from you for over 20 years, or someone else? You know what day today is. If you don��t like your son, take it easy, I��ll take my younger brother away, and we��ll never disturb your life.��


    Qin Ran was very angry when she spoke. She didn��t show any respect to her father, for she thought that Qin Changan had done the wrong thing. She had informed him of Qin Sheng��s arrival last night. Qin Changan had enough time to refuse any arrangements before they arrived at the siheyuan. But how could he spend his time on others and disregard Qin Sheng?


    His behavior only showed his underestimation of Qin Sheng. What did Qin Sheng think of this? Did he feel sad? Qin Sheng had grown up without parents. He came to meet his father, but his father was occupied with other business and left him alone there. This was far from enough to be a good father. They had been separated for more than 20 years. In another family, even a separation of half a month would make the father wait for his son at home expectedly.


    No matter what Qin Ran said, Qin Changan said nothing to argue and didn��t get angry at all. Qin Changan could take any of Qin Ran��s behavior and speech. In this family, he was just a father, and Qin Ran was his daughter. It was his duty to put up with any of his daughter��s behavior. He always cherished his kinship, especially the tie between his daughter and him.


    That was why Qin Changan could put up with Qin Ran like a nice guy who never offended anybody.


    He patted Qin Ran��s shoulder and said, ��I��ve asked the cook to make your favorite dishes. You just go and have a look. Tell me what else you want to eat. Since your younger brother comes back, I��ll do the cooking for our dinner.��


    Qin Ran gave his father a glance and left. She knew that she should give them some time to get along with each other. Qin Sheng had accepted her, but she was not sure if he was prepared to accept Qin Changan.


    Qin Ran had left. Now there were only Qin Changan and Qin Sheng in the side hall. Qin Ran told the others not to go in to allow the father and son to have a private conversation.


    Qin Sheng was sitting on the sofa. He said nothing and just squinted, staring at Qin Changan. He was calm due to his astonishment.


    Qin Changan dressed rather casually at home. He went jogging every morning. If it was a good day, he would jog in the alleys around, greeting the neighbors, and would have breakfast in some old restaurant. If the weather was bad, he would exercise in the gym in the side building.


    ��Are you surprised?�� Qin Changan asked, walking over to Qin Sheng slowly. He looked calm, but actually had a mix of emotions. He knew deeply how to get along with people. He knew how to pretend and how to tell lies. He was used to this. But he had no idea of how to get along with his own son. Qin Sheng was different from Qin Ran, and was his child.


    This was how Qin Changan started the conversation. Qin Sheng was surprised by him again. He hesitated for a while and said, ��I��m half surprised and half not surprised. I guessed that it might be you, but I hoped I was wrong. I have no idea how to deal with this situation.��


    Qin Sheng still couldn��t believe that the middle-aged uncle he had met in Xiamen and his so-called father were the same person. They were totally different kinds of persons. The uncle was as kind and familiar as a neighbor he had known for years. They could chat a lot, from the rule of nature to the principle of interpersonal relationships. But the man in front of him, his father, gave him a sense of distance. Qin Sheng, since he entered this siheyuan, had gotten to know more and more about his father. He was definitely not a kind and friendly common person, but a real big shot pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    ��Well, this is life. No matter what you��re thinking about, truth is truth. It seems that you��ve already known a lot, and you must have known who I am. You can still treat me like the kind uncle you met before.�� Qin Changan was not sure about how to chat with Qin Sheng. Though they were both his children, Qin Sheng was different from Qin Ran. He was the successor of the Qin Family, so Qin Changan had to treat him strictly, rather than the way he treated Qin Ran. Qin Ran was a woman. Qin Changan��s only expectation of her was to lead a simple and happy life, and she need not shoulder any pressure or responsibility.


    Qin Sheng sneered and said, ��Do you think that��s possible for me?��


    Qin Changan had an embarrassed smile and didn��t know how to continue this conversation.


    But at this time, Qin Sheng continued to ask, ��I had a lot of questions. I��ve asked my sister, but she said she only knows a little. But you must know a lot. That��s why I��m here in Beijing to meet you.��


    ��You can ask anything you want. But I have one question for you first. How do you want me to treat you, like a real man, or like my son, who was not fully grown up and was not mature enough? If you choose the former one, I��ll tell you the overall truth. But I��m afraid you cannot take it. If you choose the latter, I have my own plan for this,�� Qin Changan said honestly. He put forward this question to give Qin Sheng another test. He had to be cruel to his own son.


    Qin Changan��s words were challenging Qin Sheng, so of course he would not choose the former one to give in. He answered without hesitation, ��Of course, I��m a real man.��


    ��Then, go ahead. Ask anything you��re curious about,�� Qin Changan said and shook his head, smiling. Even though most truths were cruel, a mass of people preferred knowing the truth, rather than being cheated by the lie, which made people feel happier and more relaxed.


    Qin Sheng had a list of questions on his mind. He was eager to know the truth. This was really important to him.

 Chapter 353 - Qin Changan Didnt Give a Damn about It

    Chapter 353 Qin Changan Didn��t Give a Damn about ItRight now, Qin Sheng didn��t want to know the social status and family background of this so-called father, which was because he would find out about all of these sooner or later. All he wanted to know now was the truth about everything that had happened during this period. What on earth was the truth?


    It was because, up until now, he was still doubting that he had been living in a world where Truman had lived during this period. Someone had set everything up for him. It was because he felt that many things had taken place coincidentally and he had been a lucky dog. It was especially true with the things that had happened after the accident on Mount Jiuhua. Everything might be overthrown, which might lead to another different conclusion.


    Qin Changan sat across from Qin Sheng slowly and waited for Qin Sheng��s questions calmly. He would disclose all the truths to Qin Sheng. Never would he keep Qin Sheng in the dark, nor would he care about whether Qin Sheng could bear the emotional clash or not.


    A man must experience sufficient ups and downs and great storms. Only after that could one be fully cultivated. Only by doing so could one maintain his composure calmly and stay strong no matter what they encountered.


    As a result, Qin Changan did not mind that Qin Sheng might bear a grudge against him after learning all the truths or that he might not officially acknowledge him as his father from the beginning to the end. That��s because whatever Qin Sheng��s reaction might be, he was Qin Sheng��s father, which was a reality beyond all doubt. Whether Qin Sheng would officially acknowledge him as his father or not didn��t matter at all. However, Qin Changan had another more important identity, namely, the Qin Family��s steersman. Consequently, Qin Sheng was the Qin Family��s future successor. In this case, everything Qin Changan had done was worthwhile.


    Though Qin Sheng was far more psychologically powerful than his peers, he still looked somewhat diffident while facing Qin Changan. It was not until he pondered for a long time that he spoke up and asked, ��When did you start to know about my existence?��


    Qin Sheng had raised this question in such a straightforward manner. All he wanted to know was nothing other than when Qin Changan had found him, why he had delayed reconciling with him, and what he had done during this period. As a result, Qin Changan found it funny as he replied, ��Ever since you were born, I had known I had a son. Consequently, I knew about your existence the whole time. However, my father, namely, your grandfather, took you away and left Beijing later on. I had been looking for you in the past two decades. However, all my efforts had failed. Your grandfather was not ordinary at all. If he wanted to make someone disappear, few people could find the target. Besides, the reason why he had taken you away was that he had been avoiding his enemies. Even so, I know that what you want to know was when I found you instead of what I just disclosed. As for that, let me think about it.��


    After Qin Changan finished his opening remark, he kept Qin Sheng guessing on purpose. The look on Qin Sheng��s face was solemn. He was waiting for Qin Changan��s answer.


    ��It should be one month before you came back to Xi��an. You had done one thing in Shenzhen and had been connected to a friend of mine who once had gotten along with me pretty well. He and I had known each other since childhood. He had come across some obstacles on his career journey afterward, making him plunge into the business arena. He could be counted as someone influential in Shenzhen now. He thought that you very much looked like a young Qin Changan. Besides, he knew I had a son who had been separated from me for over two decades. And it so happened that your family name was Qin. So he told me about you. As for what happened next, it was much more simple. I could easily locate your whereabouts with my connections. Originally, I had not held out any hope at all. However, I was extremely astonished by the result.�� Qin Changan elaborated on the process of how he had found his son frankly to Qin Sheng without adding any exaggeration at all.


    Upon hearing this result, though Qin Sheng had expected it already, he still found it inconceivable. Originally, he had thought that probably Qin Changan had known about his existence after he had gone to Shanghai. However, never did it occur to him that the timing would be so long ago, which was before the timing that he had guessed.


    After Qin Sheng came to his senses, he questioned Qin Changan as he asked, ��Then, why didn��t you reconcile with me?��


    Qin Changan glimpsed at the accumulated snow outside the window and chuckled as he said, ��You have your world. So do I. Based on my guess, you must know that my world is vastly different from that of most of the people in the world. If I had reconciled with you abruptly, your life trajectory would have been disrupted first. Secondly, I wondered if you could accept it had I asked you to come into my world all of a sudden and if you could put up with the pressure thus caused. Thirdly, since you and I have been separated for more than two decades, even though I am your father, I barely know you. I dared not take such a risk. I needed to confirm who you are first.��


    What Qin Changan had said made Qin Sheng feel somewhat touched because what Qin Changan had said did make sense. Qin Sheng already knew that Qin Changan was not a simple man. If he had reconciled with him abruptly during that time, he might not have necessarily put up with the suffocating pressure successfully. His world and Qin Changan��s world had not been connected at all. There was even a huge difference between them. To the ordinary, they might need to work hard for three generations to get into that kind of world like Qin Changan��s and get free from that kind of world like that of Qin Sheng. For Qin Sheng, it might take him a whole lifetime.


    After the first question was over, Qin Sheng went on asking the next one. ��Had you ever seen me before we met each other in Xiamen?��


    Qin Changan ordered the servant to go inside and pour a glass of water for him since it was time for him to take medicine. Gongsun had been waiting outside already. He asked the servant to take all the medicine that Qin Changan would take on normal days into the room. After all, Qin Changan was almost 60 years old. His health condition was far worse than before. He had to preserve his health well.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole communication process was delayed for a few minutes. Qin Sheng had been waiting for Qin Changan��s reply during that period.


    It was not until Qin Changan had taken the medicine and the servant had left the room that Qin Changan answered Qin Sheng��s second question. ��Yes, I had. The first time was in Xi��an, specifically, that afternoon when you went back to Xi��an. I saw you in front of the grave of the Old Master at the foot of the Zhongnan Mountains. The second time was in Shanghai. I saw you once hurriedly at the entrance of the residential quarter where you had lived.��


    Qin Changan replied honestly. After Qin Sheng heard his answer, he felt somewhat stressful because Qin Changan��s answer was almost the same as his guess, making him feel somewhat frightened.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng spoke up without warning as he said, ��Are Han Guoping and Jiang Xianbang both your connections?��


    Qin Changan didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry as he replied, ��No. They don��t have any connection with me. As for that, you don��t need to feel doubtful.��


    Upon hearing Qin Changan��s answer, Qin Sheng felt somewhat at ease in secret as he asked, ��Then, Zhuang Zhou must be your connection. How are you two connected?�� He did not doubt what Qin Changan had said at all. After all, he had known Han Guoping during the two years when he had been traveling around. As for Jiang Xianbang, he had known him since his childhood, who was his grandfather��s connection. If they had been Qin Changan��s connections, it would not have taken Qin Changan so long a time to find him. However, it turned out they were not Qin Changan��s connections. As for Zhuang Zhou, undoubtedly, he had to be Qin Changan��s connection. After all, he was outside right now.


    Qin Changan had known that Qin Sheng definitely would ask a question like this, consequently, he was not surprised at all. So, he said in a low voice, ��As for the relationship between Laozhuang and me, we could be counted as friends as well brothers to each other. However, it was your father who formed such a good affinity. In Laozhuang��s opinion, he always thinks he owes our family a thumping favor. As a result, in the past few years, he has been helping me with a lot of things, which makes me feel indebted to him.��


    It did not occur to Qin Sheng that the relationship between Uncle Zhuang and the Qin Family would be so complicated. Even so, he did not want to think of these issues right now. Instead, he continued asking, ��I want to know who else your connections are.��


    This question was somewhat naive. The matters that had taken place in recent days had already disrupted Qin Sheng��s basic capability of judgment, making him start to deny a lot of things that had happened previously. He was still too psychologically weak and not strong enough.


    Qin Chang chuckled as he replied, ��As for your connections in both Shanghai and Xiamen, none of them are my connections. As for the ones in Hangzhou, Cao Da could be counted as my connection. After all, he was referred to you by Zhuang Zhou. Besides him, who else is my connection? Old Master Liu could be counted as one. Since he was pretty close to the Chen Family, who also knew something about the Old Master, the Chen Family had sent somebody over to inquire about your issue. In order not to leak out the secret, I went to Hangzhou in person and made him hold his tongue. Otherwise, the way you see it, what was the reason why the price of his paintings could be driven that high in the art market recently?�� The way he spoke was casual, which was especially so when he spoke about the issue related to Old Master Liu. It seemed that all of these issues were negligible to him.


    As Qin Chang went on talking, the look on Qin Sheng��s face became more and more ghastly because the truth was exactly as he had expected. It was true that he had been living in a world that Qin Changan had set up in advance for him, making him look exactly like the leading male actor in The Truman Show.


    However, he still restrained his impulse and did not get angry directly because he had more questions to ask. As a result, he went on asking, ��Since you know so much about me, could it be that you know everything that happened to me? Had you been sending people to watch over me in secret all the time? Otherwise, dating back to when I was on Mount Jiuhua, why did Uncle Zhuang save me again at the critical moment?��


    Qin Changan knew that the critical moment of the first formal conversation between him and his son finally came. However, he did not want to keep anything from Qin Sheng despite that Qin Sheng might hate him, who might probably believe that Qin Changan had acted according to his own free will because of his wealth and influence. Even so, he still wanted to tell Qin Sheng that at most times, one could do whatever one wanted if one was rich and powerful, which was especially true for most of the ordinary people. That was the cruel reality.


    Qin Chang replied quite sharply, ��If you think what I did was watch over you, then just let it be. However, the way I see it, what I did could be counted as protection of you, more or less. Otherwise, I would not have saved you on Mount Jiuhua and in Huang Mei Town. If it had been an ordinary person in your situation, in which you had offended those powerful enemies, they would have been dead a long time ago.�� The way Qin Changan spoke might have been too straightforward, indicating that he did not care about Qin Sheng��s feelings at all. However, what he said was true. Ordinary people would not be that reckless. Qin Changan had a different point of view from that of Qin Sheng.


    However, Qin Sheng did not care about at all that Qin Changan had replied to his question in such a manner because he had heard some critical words, namely, Huang Mei Town.


    It did not occur to him that it was Qin Changan who had helped him overcome the difficulty in Huang Mei Town, which he somewhat could not accept. It was because of this issue that he felt like he was a lame duck who could only overcome difficulties with others�� help. Based on his character, he simply could not accept a result like this, which was simply a naked insult to him.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth as he asked, ��When did the so-called protection on your side start?��


    Qin Changan questioned him as a reply, ��What do you think?��


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and replied, ��Did it start in Xiamen, Shanghai, or Xi��an?��


    Qin Changan shook his head and smiled bitterly, who seemed to be somewhat disdainful because he thought that Qin Sheng should have guessed the timing right. As a result, he replied immediately, ��No. It started from the moment I found you. Never have you escaped from my capability range.��


    This answer completely ignited the fury in Qin Sheng��s heart, which he had been suppressing for a long time. He stood up straightly with a ��bomb�� and stared at Qin Changan in the face as he said, ��Why?��


    Qin Sheng��s fury could not pose as a threat to Qin Changan at all, who had seen much in life. He was still calm and poised except for him being somewhat nervous in the beginning. At this moment, he was peaceful.


    With a smile on his face, he explained, ��I won��t tell you the reason because the reason means nothing to you now. However, someday you will understand my good intentions.��


    Upon finishing his last sentence, Qin Changan stood up and left without hesitation at all and did not pay attention to Qin Sheng, who had been carried away by his fury. It was because in his opinion since he had finished what he should say, he was not in a mood to deal with Qin Sheng��s meaningless questions.


    As for whether Qin Sheng could understand his good intentions or not, he did not care about it at all, because he was Qin Changan��

 Chapter 354 - Did Qin Sheng Leave?

    From Qin Changan��s perspective, of course, what he had done made sense. Firstly, he needed to protect Qin Sheng; Secondly, he intended to train Qin Sheng; Thirdly, he needed to make sure what kind of man Qin Sheng was, and so on. Though Qin Sheng was his son and among all the men across several generations in the Qin Family, never had that kind of hopeless crumb ever shown up, he still needed to keep testing Qin Sheng as time went by rather than taking risks blindly. After all, the Qin Family was rich and vast and had a strong foundation, and all the generations of the Qin Family had sacrificed so many things to achieve their current position with great difficulty, so Qin Changan had to be prudent and watchful.


    However, in Qin Sheng��s opinion, he simply could not accept all that Qin Changan had done for him, which were also unfair to him. What Qin Changan had done completely made Qin Sheng��s achievements and experience over the past several years mean nothing. Originally, he had thought that he had handled many things on his own with his capabilities and he had achieved something because of his dumb luck and his grandfather��s favorable affinities sometimes. However, in the end, he found out how foolish he had been. He was nothing but somebody else��s puppet. Everything about him had been set up in advance, which was like an online game whose plots had been coded in advance.


    To the kind of man like Qin Sheng, who looked seemingly amiable but turned out to be proud and arrogant, how could he accept a result like this? How could he be willing to be somebody else��s puppet and allow himself to be in the power of others? Besides, speaking of Qin Changan��s so-called protection of him, he had just stood by and watched him being tortured back and forth by various tycoons. After that, Qin Changan had been leading a wondering life while he was suffering from the wrongdoings and torture. If he had not been lucky and Zhuang Zhou had not made it at the last critical moment, he would have died on Mount Jiuhua for real.


    Besides, Qin Sheng also thought of the thing that happened in Huang Mei Town. He thought, ��Didn��t you say that you would protect me? If so, why had you just stood by and watched me reaching a dead end? Could it be the so-called protection you had mentioned? You said you had protected me previously, right? Why had I seized a slim chance of survival simply because of my brother, who had swapped his life for mine? Why had you not shown up earlier? If you had done so, my brother would still be alive. Do you know how I feel? If you were in my situation and you had to go on living at the cost of other people��s lives, you would feel guilty and self-condemned for your entire life.��


    Sometimes, Qin Sheng sincerely hoped that it was himself, not Qingyang, who had died that day because only by thinking in such a way would he not feel guilty. Consequently, during this period, he had been forcing himself not to think about the thing that had taken place that evening, but had been using his initiative to escape from reality because that kind of feeling was full of suffering.


    As a result, Qin Sheng hated Qin Changan very much for what he had done for him. If Qin Changan had reconciled with him in the beginning, Qin Sheng might not have had any problems with that. After all, Qin Changan was his biological father. However, Qin Sheng simply could not put up with what Qin Changan had done. He would rather pay a heavy cost in the end for everything he had done, no matter what it was. Even if he would die by doing so, he would think that he got what he deserved. However, he was not willing to be the puppet of others, who would end up as the poor leading actor in The Truman Show.


    Qin Changan directly left without ever paying attention to what Qin Sheng was thinking. Only Qin Sheng remained in the living room. At this moment, he was in a complex mood. There were various kinds of thoughts, which were in a terrible mess in his mind.


    Qin Sheng knew that as his father, there were justifiable reasons for Qin Changan to have done so. However, Qin Sheng was another independent entity who had his own reasoning and belief. In this case, their respective rules for the game clashed with one another. They would certainly confront each other.


    Qin Sheng was astounded by what Qin Changan had said. He had no choice but to stand there, feeling confused. He didn��t know whether what he was thinking about was right or not. However, he could not accept Qin Changan��s explanation in such a short period, feeling extremely paradoxical and annoyed.


    Qin Ran had been waiting outside the entrance of the main hall, fearing that this father and son couple would quarrel with each other. At first, it had been quiet inside. However, nobody expected that they would end up quarreling with each other in the end. Qin Ran could not help feeling nervous. In any case, of course, the last scene she wanted to see was that the relationship between the father and the son became too strained, who had been separated from each other for a long time. Otherwise, she would feel upset about it.


    However, if Qin Ran were asked to choose between Qin Changan and Qin Sheng, of course, she would choose to support Qin Sheng without hesitation because Qin Changan had someone to care about him but Qin Sheng had nobody.


    As a result, when she saw Qin Changan walking out, she directly stood in Qin Changan��s way and said acrimoniously, ��Can��t you just treat him well?��


    Qin Changan was not angry at all. It was OK for him if they just could not understand him. After all, they were his children. Never would parents blame their children. Consequently, Qin Changan said calmly, ��Ran Ran, you will know my difficulty in the future.��


    For no reason, when Qin Ran heard this sentence, she sensed that her father had aged all of a sudden. The way her father had spoken made her feel sad. Consequently, she did not know how she could respond to him. Originally, she had been in the right and self-confident. But she became soft-tempered in an instant.


    Qin Changan smiled gently and walked by her. He needed to go to the kitchen to see how the lunch preparation was going on there.


    A while later, Qin Ran came to her senses, smiled bitterly, and said nothing at all. Though all the family members had been reunited, it would take them a long time to get along with each other.


    As Qin Ran went into the side hall, Qin Sheng was still sitting there, feeling dazzled. Feeling somewhat sorry for him, Qin Ran walked to his front, held his hands, and said, ��Don��t overthink too much.��


    It was not until Qin Sheng sensed the warmth in his hands that he shook his head somewhat helplessly. He didn��t know what he should do and had no choice but to say confusedly, ��Sister, I want to find somewhere to rest myself quietly for a few days. I am somewhat tired.��


    This was the first time that Qin Sheng had said that he was tired. Previously, however many hardships and wrongdoings he had suffered, he had overcome them strongly and went on with his life. However, what had happened today shocked him too much. He did not know how to tell right from wrong. Besides that, he did not know how he should deal with this issue.


    Qin Ran was not hesitant. Instead, she agreed to Qin Sheng��s request as she replied, ��All right. It is quiet in the surroundings of Yanqi Lake. The scenery there is also good. I will take you there tomorrow so that you can meditate quietly there. I know that you have been leading a difficult life over the past few years.��


    Qin Sheng replied quite straightforwardly, ��I want to leave right away.�� He did not know how he could face his father, Qin Changan. He really could not tell whether what Qin Changan had done was right or not.


    Qin Ran was at a loss. She did not know how she could reply to Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng had just come here and seen his biological father today. It seemed that it would not be good for him if he just left directly in this way.


    As a result, it was not until Qin Ran thought for a while that she said, ��Qin Sheng, listen to me. However contradicted you were to each other, anyway, he is your father. Whatever he did, he had no ill intentions toward you. To say the least, you just reconciled with each other after so many years, so if you just leave, he will feel terrible. At least we, as family members, can have a reunion dinner together, right?��


    Qin Ran��s words hit the point. Qin Sheng had no choice but to nod and say, ��All right.��


    They stayed for a while in the side hall. Qin Sheng was out of order today. Qin Ran did not know what she should say, as she had no choice but to let out a sigh. It was not until Gongsun walked in and called them to eat in the dining hall that she took Qin Sheng there.


    In the dining hall, Qin Changan was already sitting in the main seat. Qin Ran and Qin Sheng sat on the left side of Qin Changan. As for Gongsun, he sat on Qin Changan��s right side. Gongsun��s position in the Qin Family was supreme. Never had Qin Changan taken him as a servant. Instead, he considered him as a member of the Qin Family and his brother.


    As for Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, they had left in advance. Since all the Qin Family members had been reunited together, it would be somewhat inappropriate for them to stay here. Originally, Nan Gong was supposed to stay here. However, she had been greatly exhausted in recent days. All she wanted was to rest for several days.


    After they took their seats, the atmosphere at the dining table was somewhat awkward. Though there was a tableful of sumptuous dishes, they seemed not to be so attractive at all.


    The look on Qin Sheng��s face was gloomy. He lowered his head and said nothing at all. It was not appropriate for Gongsun to break the ice. Qin Ran was lost in thought, thinking about what she should say. She thought, ��If I intend to take Qin Sheng away, I should inform the old man first. If not, I will belittle him. He will feel sad and terrible later on.��


    Consequently, Qin Ran took the initiative to speak up as she said, ��Father, brother just came back. The way I see it, he has been exhausted during this period. So I want to take him to Yanqi Lake to take a break.��


    Of course, Qin Changan knew that Qin Ran��s suggestion must have been Qin Sheng��s idea. He would not stop him from doing so. Even if he forced Qin Sheng to stay in the siheyuan, they would look at each other without saying anything at all when they encountered each other. As a result, he nodded as he replied, ��Okay. Your Uncle Li has a villa there, whose environment is good, more or less. You should give him a call and inform him first instead of staying in a hotel.��


    Upon hearing what Qin Changan had said, Qin Ran finally felt at ease inwardly. Though she had known that the old guy definitely would say yes to her request, she had been anxious because if her father had refused her, it would have been more difficult for her brother and her father to get along with each other. As for the so-called Uncle Li who Qin Changan had mentioned, he was one of the founding members in the bloc.


    Qin Changan picked up his chopsticks and said in a deep voice, ��Let��s eat��. After that, the others started eating dinner.


    Qin Sheng took his time eating. At this time, he did not have the same table manners as he did normally. He held a bowl of rice in his hands and served the food to himself slowly. As for Qin Ran, she did not eat much. At most times, she had been serving three men with dishes, especially Qin Sheng, whom she had served the most dishes to. Qin Sheng did not need to move his hands at all. As Qin Ran served Qin Sheng the dishes, she said, ��This dish is my favorite.�� She did so to convince Qin Sheng to eat more food.


    Originally, Qin Ran had intended to open a bottle of wine to celebrate her brother��s return. However, it was not appropriate for her to do so amid such a kind of atmosphere. As a result, she had no choice but to give up this idea.


    After Qin Sheng finished a bowl of rice, he stood up immediately and said, ��I am full.��


    Upon finishing his words, Qin Sheng turned around, left, and walked to the outside of the courtyard. Staying in the dining hall made him feel suffocated. Consequently, he needed to go out and take a breath of fresh air. Qin Ran glimpsed at her father across from her and found that her father did not have any reaction. Consequently, following that, she ran out.


    She caught up with Qin Sheng at the entrance and said helplessly, ��Since you are not willing to stay here, I will get you out of here.��


    After she finished her words, she pulled Qin Sheng��s hands, walked outside, and drove the Land Rover at the entrance directly in the direction of Yanqi Lake without ever informing Qin Changan.


    To be honest, originally, Qin Ran had planned to take Qin Sheng to hold a memorial ceremony for their mother after lunch. However, based on Qin Sheng��s current state, it was not suitable for her to do so. She could only wait until they came back from Yanqi Lake.


    When Gongsun heard the sound of the car outside, he ran out. Originally, he had intended to give Qin Ran a few pieces of advice. Upon thinking further, he thought that Qin Ran definitely would set everything up well. After that, he came back to the dining hall.


    Qin Chang asked without ever lifting his head, ��Did they leave?��


    Gongsun let out a sigh. Originally, he had thought all the family members would be reunited together once Qin Sheng came back home. However, it did not occur to anybody that the reality would not turn out as beautifully as their imagination. As expected, what he had been most concerned about happened. He smiled bitterly as he said, ��Yes.��


    Qin Changan made arrangements randomly as he said, ��Ran Ran still needs to deal with many issues of the company. Let him stay there quietly on his own. Send Nan Gong there to watch over him.��


    At this moment, Nan Gong had just returned to her apartment. If she had heard such a sentence from Qin Changan, she definitely would have cursed Qin Sheng, saying that he would die a tragic death. As expected, Zhuang Zhou had the gift of foreknowledge.

 Chapter 355 - Break Down the Stalemate

    Chapter 355 Break Down the Stalemate


    Yanqi Lake was located at the foot of Yan Mountain, which was north of Huairou City to the northeast of Beijing. It was bordered by the Great Wall to the north and the North China Plain to the south. Yanqi Lake had a broad body of crystal clear water. Flocks of wild geese would come here to have a rest every spring and winter season yearly, which was the reason why Yanqi Lake had such a name. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides, forming a natural shelter. Consequently, no wind-blown sand had attacked the lake region. The weather there was humid in all seasons. The environment was also extremely good. As a result, Yanqi Lake had been developed over the past few years. Most importantly, several major international conferences would be held here this year, making the popularity of Yanqi Lake rise rapidly.


    The distance between the downtown area and Yanqi Lake was 60 kilometers. Qin Ran was skilled at driving, who took her time driving and had a stable mental state. She was simply much better than those so-called street killers. Dating back to when she had started to learn how to drive, Qin Changan had gifted her a Mercedes G63AMG. Though everybody else had thought only a car or sports car would suit a woman, Qin Changan was the only one that thought it would be more elegant of a woman to drive an off-road vehicle.


    Along the journey, Qin Sheng still didn��t speak. Qin Ran had been trying to find topics to speak freely about several times, only to find that Qin Sheng didn��t even intend to respond. She had no choice but to give up her idea and stop bothering Qin Sheng. She would leave him alone.


    By the time they arrived at the villa district by the side of Yanqi Lake, Uncle Li had sent someone over to deliver the key to them. After that, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng were taken to a villa near the lake. As expected, the scenery here was beautiful.


    ��Miss Qin, I will take my leave first.�� The one who had delivered the key should be Uncle Li��s driver. After he walked Qin Sheng and Qin Ran into the villa, he left sensibly without intending to disturb them at all.


    Qin Sheng stood by the side of the windows in the living room and stared at the lake surface, looking thoughtful. The lake surface had been frozen early on. Most of the flowers and trees had withered. Only a minority of the trees were still green, which could pull themselves through the winter. However, after heavy snow, it was a white world outside, making people feel like they stood aloof from worldly affairs.


    Over the phone, Uncle Li had told Qin Ran that never had this villa been occupied after its furnishings were done. Consequently, everything was brand new inside. However, some life necessities were still lacking. Originally, he had intended to send someone over to deliver them the necessities. Qin Ran refused his good intentions subtly in the end. After all, she could not trouble others like this. As a result, she planned to purchase the items and stock them up in person a while later. After that, she would buy Qin Sheng something to change into, and so on. The dining problem was the most crucial one. She definitely could not accompany Qin Sheng all the time. Consequently, after Qin Ran thought it over and over again, she thought it would be more suitable to find a reliable maidservant. In the end, she picked an aunt in the siheyuan of the Qin Family who had just worked for the Qin Family for less than three years. Even so, both her temperament and cooking skills were pretty good.


    After Qin Ran went downstairs, she walked to Qin Sheng��s side as she asked, ��What do you think? Are you satisfied with this place?��


    Qin Sheng retrieved his gaze as he replied, ��It��s pretty good.��


    Qin Ran said in a gentle voice, ��Then, you stay here. I will go out to buy some stuff and come back later. If you feel bored, you can go out to hang around. It snowed last night. The scenery here today is extremely beautiful. You are somewhat lucky.�� She had a clear target for herself, namely, not only should she shoulder the responsibility of being a sister, but also she needed to act like a mother. She had to make Qin Sheng sense the warmth of the family, the care of the family members, and so on. After all, Qin Changan was not capable of doing all of this stuff. He had been solemn all the time. He couldn��t get along with Qin Sheng the same way that the fathers and sons in other families did.


    Qin Sheng didn��t know why his feelings for his sister had exploded in an instant ever since he went back to the old house even though he had just reconciled with her. He was not feeling strange about her at all. If he had any request, he would let her know immediately. Even he did not know the reason. Perhaps it might be the ties of blood that had worked.


    As a result, Qin Sheng troubled Qin Ran freely once again as he said, ��Sister, you can buy me some books if it doesn��t bother you. I like reading when I am alone.��


    Qin Ran pursed her lips, smiled gently, and said, ��All right. What kinds of books do you want? I will go to the bookstore to check at that time.�� It��s good for the young to like reading in the current society, where many impetuous and overconfident young people prevail and down-to-earth young ones lack, who work hard to enrich themselves.


    Qin Sheng replied, ��Books related to philosophy and history will work. You pick a few ones for me conveniently.��


    On usual days, Qin Ran also liked to read, whose character was almost the same as that of Qin Sheng. She had read various books cursorily. As a result, it is not a difficult thing for her to fulfill Qin Sheng��s request.


    After they chatted randomly for a while, Qin Ran left. After all, the villa was quite far away from the downtown area. It would take her a pretty long time to do a round trip. Qin Sheng stayed in the villa for a while. After that, he went out to stroll around, getting himself familiar with the surroundings and sensing the unique beauty of Yanqi Lake amid the snow.


    It was not until nightfall that Qin Ran came back. Her hands were full of bags since she had purchased many things. Two men and two women came back together with her, who had helped Qin Ran carry many things inside. Otherwise, Qin Ran would not have made it on her own.


    Qin Sheng was somewhat dumbfounded. If it were outsiders, they would think Qin Ran was going to move out. He had no choice but to stand by and watch how Qin Ran ordered them to place the things in the respective locations.


    The two men left after all the things were packed up. Qin Ran opened one of the paper boxes as she said, ��These are the books you requested of me. Check them out and see how they are. If they are not good, I will ask somebody else to buy more for you.��


    Qin Sheng bent over and started to organize the books. Though he had read most of the books, at least they suited his reading habits well. At this moment, Qin Ran pulled a middle-aged woman over and said, ��Qin Sheng, this is Aunt Zhao. She will come here to cook for you and do some cleaning every day during the period that you stay here.��


    Qin Sheng smiled politely. ��Hello, Aunt Zhao.��


    It seemed that Aunt Zhao was somewhat embarrassed when facing strangers. She had been busy doing the chores in the kitchen since this morning. Consequently, she had not seen Qin Sheng at all. Looking blushed, she replied in her Mandarin, which had a somewhat Shandong accent, ��Mr. Qin, feel free to let me know if you have any request and feel free to criticize me if I do something bad.��


    One who is honest, kind, and obedient would be respected sincerely. Never would one get despised because of their identity, which was a bottom line of behaving in the world. Consequently, Qin Sheng nodded to Aunt Zhao smilingly.


    Qin Ran made her arrangement as she said, ��Aunt Zhao, it��s almost time for dinner. I bought many vegetables. Let my brother try out your cooking skills.��


    Upon hearing Qin Ran��s words, Aunt Zhao nodded happily, who had not even noticed the keywords in what Qin Ran had said, namely, ��He is my brother��. If it were others who had heard this sentence, it would certainly be breaking news. Consequently, as expected, Aunt Zhao was honest.


    She was busy replying as she said, ��All right. Miss, I will prepare the dinner right away. Do you have any favorites?��


    Qin Ran ordered casually as she said, ��You can cook several signature dishes.�� Aunt Zhao replied with, ��Well.�� To her, the kitchen was the only place that could prove her existence as valuable. She feared that Qin Sheng would dislike her and Qin Ran would not be happy with her accordingly.


    Qin Ran took another mobile out of her bag and handed it to Qin Sheng as she said, ��This is a new phone I bought for you. Even the sim card is newly registered. You can use this number during this period. I already saved my number in the contacts. Call me immediately if you come across any issues in the future.��


    Qin Ran had thought of everything she could and accomplished everything she could. Feeling moved, Qin Sheng said, ��Sister, sorry for troubling you.��


    Qin Ran felt resentful as she replied quite discontentedly, ��You are my brother. We belong to the same family. So don��t say something polite to me. Otherwise, I will feel angry later on.��


    Qin Sheng laughed happily as he replied, ��All right.��


    As Qin Sheng was reading in the living room, Qin Ran was tidying up his bedroom upstairs with her female assistant. They did not disturb each other. Qin Sheng picked up Memoir of the Literature randomly, which Qin Ran had bought for him, and read it appreciatively. By the time he came to his senses, Qin Ran had transformed the whole villa into a brand new look with her female assistant, especially the several bunches of flowers in the living room, which brought a unique vitality and liveliness to the villa.


    After Aunt Zhao got dinner ready, she left directly. Qin Ran had arranged for her to live in the nearby Kempinski Hotel in order not to disturb Qin Sheng��s life. Her female assistant also left. As a result, the pair of siblings, namely, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng, stayed in the villa.


    There was a tableful of sumptuous dishes for dinner. Qin Ran had opened a bottle of red wine in advance and left it open there for half an hour. She had selected this bottle of wine carefully. Back when they had enjoyed the lunch, she had not welcomed Qin Sheng home officially. After all, at that time, the relationship between Qin Changan and Qin Sheng was rigid. However, she and Qin Sheng were alone now. Consequently, she did not need to mind anything at all. In this case, she would welcome Qin Sheng home officially on behalf of the Qin Family.


    Qin Ran took the initiative to pick up the wine glass as she said, ��Welcome home. Welcome back to Beijing.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled as he replied, ��Thanks, Sister.�� Having such a beautiful sister to take care of him was Qin Sheng��s biggest gain in recent days, which comforted his injured heart, more or less.


    Qin Ran went on talking. ��Whatever the experience, the wrongdoing, and the torture that you went through were, from now on, they will all go away. As for those who looked down upon you and have ever hurt you, you will pay them back in the future. Starting from today, you are no longer the Qin Sheng whom nobody loved and cared for. You have a sister, the Qin Family, and many relatives who love you dearly. Believe me, nobody will be able to or dare to hurt you again.��


    ��All right.�� What Qin Ran had said made Qin Sheng feel quite warm. Never had anybody ever said such kinds of words to him. However, somebody did today, and that was his sister, his biological sister, his one-of-a-kind sister.


    Qin Sheng put his head back and drank up the wine, as did Qin Ran. After that, they put down the glasses and smiled at each other. They felt they had gone back to their childhood in an instant. It seemed that they had transcended time and space. Nothing could stop that kind of family love between the pair of siblings. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water.


    Qin Ran replied happily, ��Let��s start eating. You must be hungry at this moment since you did not eat much at lunch. Aunt Zhao��s cooking skills are very good. Eat the dishes quickly. I want to raise you to be plump and cute.�� After that, she served the food to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng smiled foolishly and focused on eating while lowering his head. He did not like how he had been at lunch, who had looked like a frosted eggplant. He gulped the food down, which he had done previously.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng took the initiative to do the washing up instead of leaving the mess until tomorrow morning. He was used to the kind of life like this.


    Qin Ran walked to the side of the windows and pondered for a long time. In the end, she made up her mind to dial the familiar number. After all, she needed to break down the stalemate.


    The call was answered soon. A man��s amiable voice came through the other side, saying, ��Ran Ran, you have not called your uncle in some time. Could it be that you have been pretty busy in recent days?��


    Qin Ran took a deep breath and replied smilingly, ��Uncle, I found my brother.��

 Chapter 356 - Qin Rans Uncle

    Originally, Qin Ran had not planned to so quickly inform the family members, including her grandmother and her uncle, about the piece of news that her brother had come back home. However, the relationship between Qin Sheng and her father became so stiff now, which could not be elevated in a short period. As a result, Qin Ran had to find a breakthrough and find someone else to replace her father��s position who could care about Qin Sheng from a different perspective.


    It was evident that she could not be the one because she had just built a connection with Qin Sheng. Consequently, she dared not to do other things randomly. After she thought it over and over again, she thought only her uncle could fit such a role. Anyway, she would tell her uncle about this piece of news sooner or later. As a result, she had no choice but to inform her uncle first and keep it from her father.


    In a heavily guarded courtyard in Sijiu City, a middle-aged man who was dressed in a suit of martial attire just arrived home. This was a two-storey building made of red bricks. Security guards were on duty and patrolling at the entrance. The internal layout was quite simple. Most of the furniture inside was classical. It turned out that the flowers, plants, and some old photos were far more eye-catching.


    Though the middle-aged man was over 60 years old, he still looked vigorous. His dignity, which was inherently borne by the military men, earned people��s respect immediately. He was still at a high rank now. Besides, he got further promoted amid the military reform this time.


    In the dining hall, the dinner was already ready. The maidservant was busy doing her chores as was his wife. He had a pair of children who had all gotten married, settled down, and had children as well. His son succeeded him, who was appointed as a consultant in the military in the northwest. As for his daughter, she had taken part in an official career.


    When the middle-aged man picked up Qin Ran��s call, he felt quite happy. He loved his niece dearly since this girl was born to be favored and loved by others. Besides, her life was somewhat bitter, which made him feel pretty sorry for her. As for those things, never was he willing to mention and think of them since they were the whole family��s taboos.


    On usual days, this girl would make a call to greet him weekly and get around to visiting them every month. However, he had not heard from her in recent days. He was somewhat busy, since the end of the year was coming. As a result, he did not pay attention to this situation, more or less. It was not until this girl called him today that he thought back on the old days and realized that he had not seen this girl for some time. He could not help feeling somewhat self-condemned, feeling that he was less concerned about her.


    However, after the call went through, the piece of news that the girl had told him made him, who had gone through life and death and seen much of the world, feel somewhat ill at ease because this piece of news was simply too astonishing.


    The middle-aged man stood in the living room, feeling at a loss. He could not come to his senses in an instant. Qin Ran��s words of ��I found my brother,�� had a huge impact on him.


    ��Little boy, what do you want to do when you grow up?��


    ��Mother told me that you are a hero, Uncle. So I want to be exactly like you and become a military man so that I can protect our homes and defend our country after I grow up.��


    ��Aren��t you afraid that you are going to endure hardships?��


    ��No, I��m not.��


    Just then, a woman had walked from sideways and said discontentedly, ��Little boy, didn��t you just tell me that you are going to be a teacher after you grow up? Why did you change your mind so quickly?��


    The little boy held a lollipop between his lips and said in a baby��s voice solemnly, ��It is because you, Auntie, did not give me any candy while Uncle did.��


    All the family members burst out laughing in an instant since this little boy had acted so materialistically, who was simply the life of the party in all the family members�� eyes��


    The reason why the middle-aged man, as well as all the family members of the Zhu Family, loved their niece so dearly was that her mother had passed away at an early age and her brother had disappeared all of a sudden. Besides, her father went about his own business. Nobody in the Qin Family loved this girl dearly. Consequently, all the family members of the Zhu Family loved her more.


    As for his nephew, this middle-aged man felt more guilty about him than his niece did. His high social status and powerful connections did not change anything at all. Even though so many years had passed, he simply could not find his biological nephew, which made him feel like a complete failure in life.


    At first, whenever all of his family members got together, they all felt sorry for him if anybody had mentioned this little boy unintentionally, who was pitiable. At that time, the atmosphere would be reduced to a freezing point. As for the Old Master, he could still manage it and did not look sorrowful in front of outsiders. But the Old Lady could not help weeping quietly. As a result, in later days, everybody had a tacit understanding that nobody should bring about the issue related to their nephew in front of the Old Master, the Old Lady, and Qin Ran.


    However, keeping themselves silent did not mean that all the family members of the Zhu Family had not exerted great effort to look for Qin Sheng. Never had they given up trying to find him over the past two decades. Whenever any clue was available, they would send people out immediately to check it out. Unfortunately, it was all in vain in the end.


    However, it did not occur to the middle-aged man, who held no hopes at all after more than two decades had passed, that Qin Ran would tell him all of a sudden that his nephew had been located today. After the emotion of astonishment washed over him, he had an impulse to cry with joy instantly.


    However, this middle-aged man was no ordinary man at all. He forced himself to calm down and locked himself in thought. Since the accident had taken place all of a sudden, he had to figure out the ins and outs. After all, based on the Qin Family��s social status and the Zhu Family��s background, somebody might have an ulterior motive. If somebody did so, it would be a secondary injury to Ran Ran. He definitely would not spare the kind of people like this.


    In the dining hall, a middle-aged woman who was dressed well took a glimpse at that the man was at a loss in the living room and called him subconsciously, ��Laozhu, why are you in a daze? Come over quickly and have dinner.��


    His wife��s voice made the man come to his senses. He pointed at the mobile to his wife, who instantly got his point and left him alone. That was because whenever the man made a motion like this, it meant that something pretty important had taken place.


    In the villa, Qin Ran knew her uncle definitely would be astonished by this piece of news. As a result, she was not anxious to say anything further and planned to tell her uncle more when he got here.


    The middle-aged man could not help asking, ��Ran Ran, is what you said true?��


    Qin Ran knew that her uncle would not believe what she had said easily. As a result, she replied, ��Uncle, I would not have informed you if I had not confirmed the authenticity of this piece of news. I brought him back to Beijing from Tsingtao last night. He is by my side now. My father already saw him.��


    Upon hearing Qin Ran��s words, the middle-aged man felt more at ease instantly. Half of his doubts went away. However, he had to confirm again. As a result, he said, ��Ran Ran, where are you now?��


    Qin Ran replied frankly, ��My brother��s mental state is not very good. The relationship between him and my father is somewhat stiff. Consequently, I brought him to Yanqi Lake to take a breath.��


    The middle-aged man was hesitant for a while. After that, he said, ��Send me the location details and I will ask the driver to pick you up. I will ask for more detailed information from you after we see each other.��


    Qin Ran could understand how her uncle was feeling now. Even though she had planned to stay with Qin Sheng here tonight, since her uncle had said so, it indicated that he had to hold this issue in high regard. Consequently, she replied, ��No need. Uncle, I will drive to your home.��


    The middle-aged man replied quite straightforwardly, ��It is late at night, it snowed today, and the traffic might be heavy. Just wait for the driver there.�� The way he had spoken was irrefutable.


    Qin Ran was hesitant for a few seconds. After that, she had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    After Qin Ran ended the call, she went back into the living room. Qin Sheng had done the washing up and prepared some fruits. He was browsing through Memoir of the Literature.


    Qin Ran peeled an orange for him as she said, ��Qin Sheng, I won��t accompany you here tonight since I have something to attend to later on. I will visit you tomorrow. Is it OK for you to stay here alone?��


    Qin Sheng raised his head, put down the book in his hands, and took Qin Ran��s orange as he replied casually, ��Well, it is fine. Sister, you go on doing your own business. I am used to being alone.��


    Though Qin Sheng had replied in such a casual manner, his words still made Qin Ran feel somewhat upset. She had a pain in her heart in an instant.


    Upon seeing Qin Ran��s look, Qin Sheng instantly knew what was going on with her. He felt that he should be more prudent while talking with his sister in the future. Though some words might mean nothing to him at all, they might make his sister feel different after hearing them. As a result, Qin Sheng replied in a hurry, ��I mean, I like to stay alone.��


    Qin Ran did not say anything further, nor did she intend to look into the kind of topic like this. Otherwise, she would be unhappy and her brother would overthink it. Consequently, she found a random topic and distracted Qin Sheng��s attention.


    They chatted casually in the living room. About an hour and a half later, Qin Ran��s mobile phone rang. She picked up the call, talked on the phone for a while, then hung up.


    Her uncle��s driver was already outside the villa. She stood up and started to pack her things up. After that, she said to Qin Sheng, ��Qin Sheng, I will leave now.��


    Qin Sheng followed her, stood up in a hurry, and said, ��Sister, I will walk you out.��


    Qin Ran refused him. ��No need. It��s cold outside.��


    Qin Sheng did not mind her words, picked up her bag, and went outside directly. Qin Ran did not know whether she should laugh or cry. She had no choice but to follow him to go outside.


    An Audi with a military license plate was parked outside the entrance. The military plate looked pretty eye-catching, which, of course, Qin Sheng had taken notice of. However, he did not say anything at all or raise any questions.


    Qin Sheng waved to Qin Ran as he said, ��Notify me when you arrive at the destination.�� After that, he saw Qin Ran get in the car and leave.


    After Qin Sheng went back to the living room in the villa, a sense of loneliness and desolation came at him unsolicitedly, which was pretty terrible. Normally, one could only feel like this when one was empty and lonely in secret, which also indicated that one was psychologically weak. Qin Sheng did not want to be tortured amid this kind of feeling. Consequently, he directly went upstairs and took a shower, planning to go to bed.


    After Qin Sheng took the shower and lay in bed, he picked up the mobile subconsciously, which his sister had just bought for him today. There was only his sister��s number in the contacts. However, since he had kept many people��s numbers in his mind, he was thinking about whether he should contact them now or not, informing them that everything was fine on his side.


    Though his wandering life had come to an end and his fearsome and awkward experience had been halted, Qin Sheng gave up his idea in the end because he had not switched his mind state successfully yet. Besides, he didn��t know how to explain many things to his friends. As a result, he decided that he should contact them after he had digested everything completely and accepted them.


    Qin Sheng slept till half-past eight o��clock. It was not until Aunt Zhao had prepared breakfast that he got up. He greeted Aunt Zhao, finished washing up, and ate breakfast.


    Feeling somewhat bored, Qin Sheng wanted to go outside for a walk. After he informed Aunt Zhao, he directly went outside.


    It seemed that it had snowed slightly last night. The scenery outside was as stunning as ever, which was unique to the northern countries. Qin Sheng had not seen scenery like this for a long time. He strolled around in the residential quarter on his own. The scenery on the hilltop was far more beautiful. Consequently, Qin Sheng planned to go to stroll around on the back mountain. However, he always felt that he was being tailed all the time or a pair of eyes had been watching him from behind.


    Due to Qin Changan��s issue, Qin Sheng now hated being watched over the most. As a result, he wanted to figure out whether somebody was watching him or not. To him, it was not difficult to do that at all. Consequently, he began playing the game called ��The Cat Catches the Mouse��.

 Chapter 357 - Dont Bully Women

    Though Qin Sheng��s mental state had been troubled by various issues lately, his inherent wariness was still there. After all, he developed this instinct back when he had been trained by his grandfather in the Zhongnan Mountains, during that period. Previously, when he had been fighting recklessly with the beasts in Qinling, it had not been as easy as fighting with his peers in the cities.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng��s instincts told him that somebody was watching him.


    As for the answer as to who was watching him, it was not difficult to guess. Apparently, except for Qin Changan, it would be the group of enemies in Hangzhou. However, since he had cast the latter off in Huang Mei Town earlier and gone to Tsingtao, his enemies in Hangzhou should not be the ones here.


    Qin Sheng would feel more indignant if it was Qin Changan��s underlings who was watching him. It was because originally, he had been dissatisfied with Qin Changan. Could it be because he was just a good-for-nothing without any skills at all? Or, could it be that Qin Changan still wanted to keep him under close control, so that he could get information about him, whenever and wherever he liked?


    Consequently, Qin Sheng wanted to tell Qin Changan that even though he was his father, he had not really accepted him yet. As a result, Qin Changan did not need to treat him in that way. After all, he was not a scumbag.


    Qin Sheng sped up all of a sudden and ran forward. After he jumped over two obstacles, he observed the road and surroundings, and then turned right conveniently at the T junction of the residential quarters. It happened that the villas there were out of the range of the watcher behind him. Consequently, Qin Sheng had more opportunities to ambush the watcher.


    Of course, it was Nan Gong who was shadowing Qin Sheng. When she received Gongsun��s call, she had come to Yanqi Lake, reluctantly. Along the way, she had cursed Qin Sheng often. Since the weather in Beijing was icy cold, originally, Nan Gong had planned to go to Hainan to rest for half a month, and come back before the Spring Festival. It did not occur to her that she would be assigned a new task. She thought, ��It��s OK that the master stopped me from going to Hainan. After all, the master should have allowed me to stay home and enjoy the warm air. It is simply a fate worse than death to come here to keep watch over Qin Sheng.��


    However, even though Nan Gong was pretty reluctant, she had no choice but to come over obediently. After all, it was an order from her Foster Father and Qin Sheng was her Foster Father��s son. She thought, ��The treatment for those who are blood kin and those who are not, are naturally different.��


    Nan Gong had arrived in Yanqi Lake right after Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. She lived in the villa across them, which had been vacant for a long time. It was unknown how Gongsun had got the key to the villa. Nan Gong arrived and lived there directly.


    She was indeed smart. She got a telescope, which was pointed right at the villa where Qin Sheng was living. After that, she positioned the monitoring camera right at the lens of the telescope so that she could sit inside, while drinking coffee and watch movies, and at the same time watch over Qin Sheng. By doing so, she managed to mix business with pleasure. Sometimes, she would go to the windows and check the situation. If Qin Sheng went out, she would follow him out.


    Consequently, at this moment, after Qin Sheng went out, Nan Gong had been hiding behind and keeping a reasonable distance from Qin Sheng, as long as Qin Sheng did not move out of her sight. She thought that Qin Sheng would not run about randomly. However, it did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would speed up all of a sudden and run toward the lakeside. Nan Gong did not what happened. She had no choice, but to follow Qin Sheng in rushing forward.


    Unfortunately, since the distance between Qin Sheng and herself was too wide, she only saw Qin Sheng turning right at the junction, and lost sight of him after that. She certainly did not know that was Qin Sheng��s plan.


    After Nan Gong turned right at the junction, she looked around and saw that Qin Sheng had disappeared completely. At this moment, Nan Gong felt somewhat panicky and did not know what she should do. If Qin Sheng left in such a manner for real, her Foster Father would definitely blame her. Consequently, Nan Gong had to figure out the solution quickly. Should she go on chasing after Qin Sheng, or should she turn to the property to obtain the surveillance video? In the meantime, she was thinking about whether she should inform her Foster Father.


    As Nan Gong was still deciding, she sensed a pile of accumulated snow falling on her head and heard the sound of tree leaves�� rustling. Nan Gong knew something was wrong and instinctively looked up. All she saw was a black shadow dropping from the sky and coming at her directly. Nan Gong retreated hurriedly. Though she managed to respond in time, it was still too late. The black shadow pressed her down to the ground directly, making her suffer a heavy fall.


    The black shadow turned out to be Qin Sheng, who had set the ambush. After he made the turning, he was thinking about how he could trap the person who was trailing him. After he saw the trees along the sides of the road, he had an idea instantly.


    During Qin Sheng��s childhood days in Zhongnan Mountains, he had often climbed trees, gone nesting, and picked fruits. He had even set up traps for the beasts. Consequently, it was not difficult for Qin Sheng to climb trees. Besides, originally, the area was the trailer��s blind spot. Even if the trailer arrived, he or she would not even notice the tree at the edge, which was his or her psychological negligence zone. Qin Sheng had thought this through.


    It did not occur to him that the trailer would linger around after he or she caught up with him, and would now be his prey. He did not know that it was Nan Gong. After all, Nan Gong had worn a hat and a scarf and her face was barely visible.


    As a result, Nan Gong was restrained by Qin Sheng, as she lay on the ground. The picture they made looked somewhat indecent. Nan Gong intended to fight back. Unfortunately. Qin Sheng was not less powerful than her. If they had ever contended with each other publicly, Qin Sheng might not necessarily have beaten Nan Gong. However, since Qin Sheng had taken the lead, he had the advantage over Nan Gong.


    Nan Gong saw Qin Sheng��s face first, and looked a bit bewildered as she said, ��What do you want to do?��


    Qin Sheng squinted and responded, ��Oh, it��s you!.��


    Qin Sheng was not awkward around Nan Gong, as he was aware of her presence during the past few days. However, they had little communication. Even though she was a great beauty, who made men drool with desire, at this moment, Qin Sheng was not interested in her at all. It was because she was part of Qin Changan��s connection.


    Nan Gong stopped struggling, snorted and she said, ��Is it fun for you to play like this?��


    Qin Sheng questioned her as he asked, ��Did Qin Changan send you here?�� They went on with their respective questions, and were not on the same channel at all.


    The ground was icy-cold. Though Qin Sheng felt comfortable, Nan Gong was uncomfortable. Besides, she had fallen heavily a moment ago. She said indignantly, ��Do you think I came here out of my own free will? Get up now.��


    Qin Sheng did not have a tender heart for the fair sex at all. Instead, he responded as he said, ��It��s OK for me to get up. You tell Qin Changan that he should stop asking people to watch over me when you get home. I am not his puppet.��


    Since this issue was one between Qin Sheng and Qin Changan, Nan Gong didn��t even bother with it. She would only do what she was told to do. Consequently, she replied, ��None of my business. You tell him in person if you are capable. Get up.��


    Qin Sheng had no intention of getting up. At this moment, Nan Gong became really angry and thought, ��If I don��t show my colors, you will take me for a weakling.�� Consequently, she exerted her power all of a sudden, and broke free from Qin Sheng��s restraint, using her left hand. After that, she directly gripped Qin Sheng��s neck, used the muscles in her abdomen, and threw Qin Sheng off directly.


    Qin Sheng ever had never seen Nan Gong in action before. He had thought Nan Gong was a feeble and weak woman. Consequently, when he discovered that Nan Gong was the one trailing him, he had not given a damn about it at all. It did not occur to him that Nan Gong would seize the chance, to make him suffer.


    After Qin Sheng, who had been caught off guard, was thrown down, he rolled on the ground and was covered with snow, and looked decidedly awkward.


    Nan Gong sprung to her feet directly and knelt on the ground, her posture looking the same as that of a standard female killer, like the Black Widow in Marvel Movies Series. Her composure was simply alluring.


    ��It did not occur to me that you are a master of martial arts. It��s my fault for being careless.�� Qin Sheng, who managed to get to his feet by himself, came to his senses immediately. If Nan Gong were not a master of martial arts, she would not be that powerful. How could an ordinary woman overwhelm him?


    Nan Gong taught Qin Sheng another lesson, and that was not to look down on any opponent, including women, who looked beautiful and innocent. At any critical moment, that kind of woman like Nan Gong, could take your life effortlessly. It was unknown how many heroes and brave warriors had died in the hands of women, especially the beautiful ones, from ancient to modern times.


    Nan Gong sneered as she said, ��Did you just get it now? If so, I will help you learn from your mistake that you should never bully the women.��


    As Qin Sheng was still pondering on the meaning of Nan Gong��s words, Nan Gong suddenly rushed at him. Qin Sheng recovered from his earlier sluggishness immediately, and became solemn and serious. The reason why Nan Gong dared to be that confident was because she was capable. If he lost to a woman, it would be a great disgrace for him.


    In a blink of an eye, Nan Gong had rushed in front of Qin Sheng and kicked him right in his face, with her slim and long legs, which were clad in high leg boots. Qin Sheng did not step back, nor did he intend to avoid Nan Gong. He put up his arms and shoulders and formed a barrier, and blocked Nan Gong��s heavy blows directly. He was dying to see how capable Nan Gong was.


    Though Qin Sheng��s shoulders ached, he could still put up with it. He did not know that Nan Gong had concealed her real capability. Nan Gong could not hurt him, due to his identity.


    Qin Sheng look sideways, and took the advantage to strike downwards, and punched Nan Gong��s abdomen directly. After all, Nan Gong did not set up any defense here. It was evident that he had made light of Nan Gong��s capability. Since Nan Gong had been at Zhuang Zhou��s side and travelling for thousands of miles to protect him, besides annihilating her opponents by the riverside of the Huang Mei Town, how could she be just any ordinary person?


    Nan Gong faced the danger fearlessly. Before Qin Sheng could use his arms to exert his full forces, she had already caught hold of Qin Sheng��s arms, leaving Qin Sheng no chances at all. Qin Sheng, who had other solutions, kicked at one of Nan Gong��s legs directly, which were planted on the ground. He was looking forward to seeing Nan Gong��s embarrassed look, wondering what other tricks she had.


    Nan Gong looked somewhat disdainful. Since Qin Sheng��s arms were still restrained by her, her chance came. As a result, Nan Gong jerked forcibly all of a sudden and withdrew her outstretched leg. Following that, her leg, which had been planted on the ground, sprung up all of a sudden. She avoided Qin Sheng��s attack successfully. However, the fighting was not over yet. It was because her purpose was not to avoid, but to take the initiative to strike out. Her leg kicked out at Qin Sheng��s chest in a reverse direction, directly.


    Qin Sheng was frightened. It did not occur to him that Nan Gong would strike out in this way. He had made light of Nan Gong previously. Based on her fighting skills, she was not an ordinary master of martial arts at all.


    By the time when he came to his senses, it was too late. Nan Gong��s kicking hit him right in his chest. Nan Gong then loosened her hands, which had been holding on to Qin Sheng��s arms.


    Qin Sheng staggered and stepped backward. Though he intended to stabiles himself by leveraging the power, unfortunately, it did not work at all, after he reeled backward for several paces continuously. It was unknown whether it was because the gods wanted to punish Qin Sheng on purpose, but Qin Sheng did not even notice that the edge of the road was behind him. Consequently, he tripped and fell backward. ��Bam!�� He was thrown into a snow pile and was covered in snow.


    Upon seeing this silly scene. Nan Gong mocked Qin Sheng and laughed unabashedly. It was because, at this moment, Qin Sheng looked simply ridiculous.


    Qin Sheng��s experience this time verified one saying, namely, ��Women are much more horrifying than men, it is especially true with the beautiful ones.��

 Chapter 358 - A Perfect Win

    Nan Gong recalled what Uncle Zhuang had said before, ��The Young Master is really something and you guys could learn from each other sometime.�� Nan Gong was curious at that time, and wondered if the Young Master really had some formidable skills. She had never seen him fight before, and figured that he might be some sort of silent master with a low profile.


    Yet judging from what she saw today, the Young Master was just ordinary. With a few petty tricks that would only work on ordinary people, he was doomed for failure, when she was the rival. ��How dare you set me up! You really have no idea how tough I am, do you? Hopefully this will teach you a lesson and you will not ask for trouble later.��


    Nan Gong was pissed off at first, but when she saw Qin Sheng stumbling into the snowdrift, and looking like a drowned rat, she could not help laughing at him. She pointed a finger at his face, and looked more like an unsophisticated young girl, rather than a vicious lady killer.


    Qin Sheng crawled awkwardly out of the snowdrift, took off his jacket and shook off the snowflakes on it. There was still a lot left, which seeped into his clothes, melted down his back and made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng cleaned himself up, thinking that he was in such a mess and that he needed a change of clothes. He did not think it was a big deal, but the grudge between Nan Gong and him was a big one, and would take time to settle. Qin Sheng had never been a silent sucker and would take revenge on the spot, if he could. He would not let Nan Gong off, merely due to her beauty, which if nicely put, was a thorny rose, but a vicious woman, when harshly spoken.


    Qin Sheng glared at Nan Gong as he fumed over her harsh laughter which annoyed him immensely, ��Are you done? ��


    ��Of course not. Isn��t that funny? You don��t let me laugh when you are not as good as the others. Where did all that peacock arrogance of yours go when you were ��riding�� on me?�� Nan Gong rebutted with her smart tongue, without noticing what she had just said. What does ��riding on me�� mean actually? Those who did not know the truth would surely get confused and misinterpret that something was going on between them.


    Qin Sheng soon took advantage of what she had just said, and tried to provoke Nan Gong intentionally, ��Well, riding on you, huh?��


    Nan Gong suddenly understood what she had just said after Qin Sheng��s taunt. She spluttered and flushed with anger, ��You go to hell! I would have killed you if you were not the son of my Foster Father.��


    ��Kill me? Come on!�� Qin Sheng continued to goad her by challenging Nan Gong��s bottom line, ��I underestimated you earlier, and that gave you the advantage of beating me. Now I��m offering you another chance, come and kill me!��


    Nan Gong had a bad temper, but now she completely lost control of her anger which had been fanned by Qin Sheng��s defiance, and finally made up her mind to teach him a lesson. She did not mind being blamed or even punished by her Foster Father and Sister Ran, as she said furiously, ��How dare you challenge me! Then I��ll do as you wish. Not everyone has to give in to you.��


    Qin Sheng did not want to waste any time chatting with Nan Gong, and he wanted to get his revenge. He rushed forward and threw a punch at her, before she even finished her sentence.


    The two of them were about to have a serious fight, when the security guard of the villa walking by on his rounds, called a halt to their scuffle, ��Hey! What are you guys doing here?��


    Both of them turned their backs on the security guard, and no one was able to stop them at this moment.


    Nan Gong retreated two steps back to dodge his punch and quickly lifted her knee, making a fierce strike back toward Qin Sheng��s abdomen at the same time. Qin Sheng managed to block Nan Gong��s knee-strike with both his hands in time, but still staggered back from the impact of her overbearing strength. In addition to the slippery ground, he could not stop tumbling back and hit the curb.


    By leveraging this counterforce, Qin Sheng pushed Nan Gong away, but suddenly he saw her elbow moving directly toward his face. Qin Sheng was shocked and he thought, ��What a fierce woman! My face could have been shattered with such a powerful elbow-blow.��


    So Qin Sheng swerved to avoid the elbow-blow, and rapidly clasped her by the waist. Nan Gong, unprepared and irritated by his bold action, threw another elbow-blow hard and directly on Qin Sheng��s back, which made him grimace in pain.


    Qin Sheng��s plan to regain his dignity rather than have a life-and-death fight with her, or else, he would definitely get ribbed by Nan Gong. What��s more, he realized that he might not be a match for Nan Gong, and hit upon an idea of using that strong strike.


    Realizing that Qin Sheng was not going to let go of her, Nan Gong lifted her knee and launched herself at Qin Sheng. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng, letting out a bellow of rage, clutched Nan Gong by the waist, and was about to throw her down into the snowdrift.


    They were both exerting their full force at the same time, and as her knee dashed into his left shoulder, the impact brought them both backwards As a result, Qin Sheng tumbled into the snowdrift again, but this time, he fell together with Nan Gong.


    Now the situation was doubly awkward. Qin Sheng has been there before, and did not mind falling into the snowdrift again. This time though, he had his stuffing almost knocked out by this vicious woman, and the pain from his back and shoulder was killing him right now. Yet things were worse for Nan Gong, as she fell into a snowdrift that was much thicker than the one Qin Sheng was in, and she was totally covered in snow. As a result, she flew immediately into a rage and resolved to kill him.


    Qin Sheng was not one to brag after getting the upper hand. Successfully regaining his dignity by getting back at Nan Gong, Qin Sheng quickly rose to his feet and ran off without even caring about the snowflakes on his jacket, and left Nan Gong behind, flat on her back. He knew for sure that Nan Gong would definitely come after him, based on her temperament.


    The security guard wanted to stop Qin Sheng, but due to lack of strength, could not keep up with him, and as a result, he had to call for support.


    It was only now that Nan Gong managed to crawl up from the snowdrift. She truly wanted to put up a desperate fight with Qin Sheng for he really pissed her off this time. Suddenly a speedy dark shadow flashed across her eyes and seemed to be running for its life, by the time she managed to get to her feet. Who else could it be, if it was not Qin Sheng? As rage coursed its way up her body, Nan Gong yelled out loud, ��Qin Sheng, you stop! I��m going to kill you!��


    With this, she rushed out and started chasing after Qin Sheng, in the world of snow. The pathetic security guard followed behind, gasping for air.


    Knowing that he could not beat Nan Gong, Qin Sheng wisely chose to run for his life. For a man who could walk in mountains as easily as walking on firm ground, Qin Sheng sprinted speedily all the way up to the villa and did not stop till he reached it.


    The moment Aunt Zhao opened the door for Qin Sheng, she was stunned at the sight of the young man, who was covered in snow, with mud all over his face and jacket. She clearly had no idea of what happened.


    ��Aunt Zhao, I��m going take a shower and get changed. I fell accidentally just now.�� Qin Sheng explained casually, and went upstairs to shower, after removing his jacket.


    Right after Aunt Zhao closed the door and set about preparing lunch, the doorbell rang again. Thinking that is was Qin Ran, she went back to answer the door.


    Nan Gong stood outside the doorway. Aunt Zhao was surprised to see her and asked, ��Miss Nan Gong? Why are you here?��


    People in Siheyuan were quite familiar with Nan Gong, knowing that she was the Foster Daughter of Qin Chang. They would address her as Miss Nan Gong, or Young Lady, sometimes in private.


    Nan Gong asked furiously, ��Aunt Zhao, where��s Qin Sheng?��


    It was only now that Aunt Zhou noticed that Nan Gong seemed to be as messy as Qin Sheng. Her hair was in a disheveled state and she had mud and water stains all over her face and body. She was confused, ��What on earth is happening here?��


    ��He is taking a shower.�� Aunt Zhao answered honestly.


    When she heard this, Nan Gong rushed directly upstairs without changing her shoes, and began searching for Qin Sheng, going from one room to another, on the second floor. She finally located him in a guest bedroom, by the sound of running water. She completely lost her mind right now and was determined to kill Qin Sheng in order to vent her anger, or at beat him senseless, if killing was an impractical choice.


    So she stomped her way up to the bedroom in a fury, and pulled open the door of the bathroom without thinking. She thought that Qin Sheng was hiding inside intentionally out of cowardice, so she yelled, ��Qin Sheng, get the hell out!��


    Qin Sheng had expected Nan Gong to break in, so he did not lock the door, in an attempt to embarrass her once again. Yet much to his surprise, Nan Gong really burst in without any consideration, and he did not see that coming.


    He was taking a shower for real, rather than hiding from Nan Gong. After all, he was soaked thoroughly from the snow.


    Therefore, when Nan Gong dashed in, Qin Sheng had quite a fright. He covered up his private parts and shouted, ��Oh, you pervert!��


    Nan Gong sobered immediately when she heard this accusation, as she did not expect Qin Sheng to be actually taking a shower. The visual impact of a hunky guy in the shower was so overwhelming that she became flustered. After all, she was just a young virgin who had never seen a naked man before, and totally did not know how to deal with such situation. If she had been a married woman, she would not have fallen into Qin Sheng��s trap.


    Nan Gong came around in a blink of an eye. It would be a huge disaster if anyone knew that she had seen his naked body. So she snapped back at Qin Sheng, ��What the hell is wrong with you!��


    Being the victim of the whole drama, Qin Sheng asked in a deliberately aggrieved tone, ��Aren��t you going to avert your eyes?��


    Nan Gong ran away as rapidly as her feet could move, even before Qin Sheng finished speaking. She blushed furiously, and left him calling out loudly from behind, ��Hey, close that door from outside!��


    Of course Nan Gong did not dare to come back and close the door. Qin Sheng did not burst into laughter till he was sure that Nan Gong was gone. Except for those little setbacks in the process, he had won a perfect victory today, so to speak.


    Women are women, no matter what, especially the ones like Nan Gong, who were shy and easily embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng went leisurely downstairs, dressed in clean clothes after a nice long shower, and much to his surprise, Nan Gong was still in the house, sitting on the couch, eating fresh fruits, watching TV, while chatting with Aunt Zhao.


    Qin Sheng paused subconsciously, and Nan Gong rose soon after she spotted him.


    Qin Sheng was scared and questioned her, ��What do you want?��, guessing that this woman would not stop until she beat the hell out of him.


    ��How about you telling me?�� Nan Gong sneered at him.


    Having nowhere to hide, Qin Sheng could not help but grasp Aunt Zhao, like a life-saving straw and called for help, ��Aunt Zhao, call my sister, tell her that Nan Gong��s going to kill me.��


    Aunt Zhao thought the tit-for-tat between these two youngsters was no more than a drama for kids, so she said with a smile, ��Mr. Qin and Miss Nan Gong, quit playing and come for lunch.��


    Nan Gong had calmed down already. Knowing that she could not do anything to Qin Sheng in front of Aunt Zhao, but she gave him a ferocious stare, before following her into the dining room.


    It was only now that Qin Sheng��s heart was at ease. ��What a close call that was. I��d better stay far away from this woman, in case I get burnt.��

 Chapter 359 - When a Man and a Woman Were Together Alone

    After Aunt Zhao had prepared the lunch the previous night, she had gone back directly to the hotel, making Qin Sheng and Qin Ran spend the time together by themselves. After that, she had eaten randomly in the hotel. On usual days, the servants and the maidservants had eaten in an independent dining hall in the siheyuan. Except for Gongsun, nobody else was entitled to eat in the dining hall of the main building.


    At this moment, after Aunt Zhao placed all the dishes on the table. She was about to go upstairs to clean the room for Qin Sheng and wash the clothes, which Qin Sheng left after he had gotten changed.


    As Aunt Zhao was about to leave, Qin Sheng stopped her and said, ��Aunt Zhao, where are you going? Are you going to skip lunch?��


    Aunt Zhao smiled and said, ��You eat first, I will do some cleaning and eat after you are done with lunch.��


    As a maidservant, Aunt Zhao still knew about this rule well, namely, the servants and the master could not eat together in the same table, which was also the one prevailing in the wealthy and influential families.


    Qin Sheng did not mind that much at all. Besides, they were not in the siheyuan of the Qin family. Consequently, he said, ��The dishes will turn cold soon. You sit down and eat with me. There are not so many rules here. It��s not too late for you to do the cleaning after lunch.��


    Aunt Zhao was somewhat at a loss. After all, she had guessed Qin Sheng��s identity right. However, she was not certain yet. Nobody told her the exact info. She felt somewhat moved in secret. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would be so amiable. If there were only Qin Sheng in the villa, she might sit down as requested. However, Nan Gong was also here. If Nan Gong told Eldest Lady about this, she might be fired later on, which was not a good thing to her.


    Consequently, Aunt Zhao replied obsequiously, ��It��s inappropriate for me to do so, isn��t it?��


    Nan Gong persuaded Aunt Zhao as she said, ��Aunt Zhao, you can just sit down and eat lunch.�� After that, she gave Qin Sheng a hard look and thought, ��Well, you are fairly sentimental.��


    Since Qin Sheng and Nan Gong had said so, Aunt Zhao sat down restlessly and served Qin Sheng and Nan Gong with rice and soup in a hurry.


    There were two reasons for Qin Sheng to do so. Firstly, he was not used to that kind of life like this. Secondly, as Nan Gong was sitting across him, if Aunt Zhao had not been there, he would have feared that this woman would turn the table out of anger and fight with him. Now, since Aunt Zhao was there, Qin Sheng was at ease.


    As they were eating, the doorbell rang once again. Aunt Zhao, who had thought the visitor would be Qin Ran, went to open the door in a hurry. However, it turned out to be the security guard of the residential quarter.


    It was simply impossible for the security guard to catch up with Qin Sheng and Nan Gong, who had no choice but to pull out the surveillance video, only to find out that Qin Sheng and Nan Gong had entered the villa one after another. Consequently, he came over to inquire about the situation.


    Qin Sheng stood up and explained to the security guard, saying that nothing had happened between them, who were siblings, and they had joked with each other. By saying so, he had taken advantage of Nan Gong once again.


    The security guard also saw that the beauty was eating inside. He mumbled a few words, saying they should be more watchful in the future and what if they got hurt since the floor was so slippery in snowy days. After he finished his words, he left directly.


    After they finished lunch, Nan Gong planned to go back to the villa across the street. Though she had been exposed in front of Qin Sheng, she still needed to go on with what she should do.


    Qin Sheng asked randomly, ��Are you going back to the downtown area or going back to your stronghold? If you are going back to the stronghold, the way I see it, it will be too troublesome. Don��t you think it is too exhausting? Anyway, I already knew your existence. Since Qin Changan asked you to watch over me, you can live here. Isn��t it better for you to watch over me by living closer to me?��


    Qin Sheng did not play cards as normal, making Nan Gong feel somewhat confused and wonder what on earth Qin Sheng was thinking about. She turned around and stared at Qin Sheng for several seconds, intending to figure out what he wanted to do.


    Qin Sheng replied frankly, ��Rest assured that I am not interested in you physically and mentally. I would rather let you stay here than being watched by you. In that case, I will feel much more comfortable in secret.�� He did not like being watched at all, feeling that he did not have any privacy at all. Also, it would be upsetting for him to do anything under that kind of circumstance.


    Nan Gong said thoughtfully, ��Are you sure about that?��


    Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly, ��Of course. Don��t talk nonsense. Could it be that you will eat me alive?�� After that, he intended not to bother with Nan Gong anymore. Lying on the couch casually, he went on browsing through the book, which he had been greatly intoxicated with.


    Nan Gong did not act politely. Since Qin Sheng had said so, she would be saved from a lot of trouble. However, she still needed to report to Uncle Gongsun. If her foster father consented to her request, she would move over there directly.


    After Nan Gong made up her mind, she walked out of the villa in the end and called Uncle Gongsun first. Even if she had to live under the same roof with Qin Sheng, she needed to go there and move her stuff over here.


    Half an hour later, Nan Gong returned to the villa since her foster father had consented to her request. She had told Uncle Gongsun everything that had happened this morning, including what Qin Sheng had said at that time. Of course, she had kept some things from Uncle Gongsun.


    As Nan Gong moved in, Qin Sheng, who had been lying on the couch and reading, had already fallen asleep. The book was pressed on his chest. Nan Gong mumbled a few words and went upstairs to keep track of the drama. Watching the US TV series, the movies, and so on was her sole hobby. On usual days, seldom had she gone shopping. It was Qin Ran who had asked her to go shopping with her every time.


    Qin Sheng slept until five o��clock in the afternoon. As he was sleeping, Aunt Zhao had covered him with a blanket. As for Nan Gong, she was not in a mood to take care of Qin Sheng. It was not until Aunt Zhao was cooking dinner in the kitchen that Qin Sheng was awakened with a start.


    Qin Sheng glimpsed at the clock and found out that it was over five o��clock, feeling somewhat surprised. He did not know why he had become so sleepy in recent days. The more he slept, the drowsier he became. He looked completely dejected.


    It seemed that people��s state of mind did go like that. The poorer one��s state of mind was, the more dejected one would look. One would feel like falling into an endless abyss. However hard one had tried, one could not climb out of it. Instead, the better one��s state of mind was, the more vigorous one would look. Under this circumstance, one would feel being stoked, who would not feel exhausted at all, even if one was deprived of sleep for two consecutive days.


    Qin Sheng did not take his current situation as a good one. He hated his current state a lot.


    Without ever informing anybody in the villa, Qin Sheng changed shoes and went out to buy cigarettes. After Qin Sheng purchased the cigarettes, he chatted with the security guard at the entrance of the residential quarters for a while. When Qin Sheng returned, he found out Aunt Zhao had gotten the dinner ready. As for Nan Gong, when she saw that Qin Sheng had gone without even bringing his mobile with him, she felt somewhat concerned for him, fearing that he would run away.


    Nan Gong questioned Qin Sheng, ��Where have you been?��


    Qin Sheng found it funny and said, ��Could it be that I should report to you whatever I do? Should we sleep on the same bed so that you can watch me at any moment?��


    Nan Gong cursed as she said, ��Such a hooligan.�� After that, she turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Qin Sheng did not eat much for dinner. As a bowl of rice bottomed out, he went to the basement, only to find out there was a gym, as well as a billiard table. Qin Sheng was skilled at playing billiards. At high school, speaking of how they had entertained themselves, except for gaming in the internet cafe, it would be playing billiards and board games.


    He was not the only one who was good at playing billiards. The group of people, including Hao Lei, were also masters. Among them, of course, Su Qin was included. They often competed with each other and made a bet that the loser would be responsible for taking care of every member��s meal. The group made up of Qin Sheng and Su Qin would win the game for most of the time.


    Su Qin, who got a quiet temperament, did not like playing billiards at all. She preferred playing the piano, reading, and so on. However, when Su Qin saw the members of Qin Sheng��s group playing billiards, she would like to get involved rather than feeling bored by herself. Back when Qin Sheng had taught her how to play billiards at the beginning, however hard she had tried, she just could not get it right. As a result, Su Qin had been mocked by Hao Lei��s members, who had said she had been too stupid. Consequently, Su Qin had gotten herself a teacher after she had gone home. The teacher had been teaching her how to play billiards every weekend. Two months later, Su Qin had finished her apprenticeship and beat Hao Lei��s group instantly, making everybody feel astounded.


    At this moment, of course, Qin Sheng had not thought of Su Qin yet. He would not even know whether the woman, who had cried hard on the street amid the heavy rain in Hangzhou, had let go of him from the bottom of her heart for real.


    Originally, it was not easy for lovers to run across each other. It would be more heart-breaking for lovers to miss each other. Unfortunately, not every couple of lovers, who had loved each other deeply, could get old together.


    Speaking of what could adjust one��s state of mind with the fastest pace, it would be exercising. Qin Sheng had not gone to the gym for some time. He had gone there fewer times ever since he had arrived in Hangzhou. In Shanghai, he had managed to find time to go to the gym three or four times weekly. Back when he had been in Xiamen, he had been staying in the gym frequently due to the need to recover himself. However, due to many chores, he had rarely gone there in Hangzhou. No wonder that when he had been at large at Huang Mei Town, Qin Sheng had felt it clear that he was somewhat powerless.


    On the treadmill, Qin Sheng sweated profusely. His clothing was soaked wet completely in the end. Qin Sheng simply took off his upper outer garment, bared his arms, and went on running. After he had been running for 10 miles, following that, he started to do the physical exercises with apparatus, which were so familiar to him.


    At first, Nan Gong went downstairs and saw that Qin Sheng was running. She found it boring and went upstairs again. It was not until Aunt Zhao went back to the hotel that she went downstairs once again. After all, she had to check on what Qin Sheng was doing once in a while.


    When she saw that Qin Sheng was sweating while baring his arms, she could not help feeling somewhat astonished. It was because she had caught sight of those startling scars on Qin Sheng��s body, especially several ones on his back. It was known that scars represented men��s meritorious service medals, which meant the bearer had gone through many things. Nan Gong didn��t know what Qin Sheng had gone through. However, the way she saw it, an ordinary one, who avoided doing any work, sat idle and enjoyed others�� work, and achieved nothing, definitely would not have the kind of scars as that of Qin Sheng.


    ��Whoops, your body figure is quite good.�� Though feeling astonished, Nan Gong still did not treat Qin Sheng well.


    Qin Sheng put down the dumbbells and eyed Nan Gong��s curvy figure up and down with a torrid look. He smiled as he said, ��Compared with yours, mine is far worse.��


    Knowing that Qin Sheng could not utter decent language, Nan Gong snorted as she said, ��If you have not exercised for a long time, don��t do excessive exercise on the first day in case you can��t get off the bed tomorrow.��


    After Nan Gong finished her sentences, she turned around and went upstairs.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or smile. It seemed that this woman was hard on the outside and soft on the inside. However, he knew where his limit lay. Of course, he would act according to his capability.


    After Qin Sheng had been exercising for two hours, he was completely exhausted. After he went home, he took a shower and hit the sack without thinking about anything at all. Qin Sheng did not know that Nan Gong, who slept next door, was tossing and turning restlessly. However hard she tried, she could not fall asleep. After all, at this moment, there were only two people, namely, Qin Sheng and her, in the villa. As a man and a woman were together alone, it was unknown what would happen. Besides, she knew that Qin Sheng did not get along with her well. In this case, what should she do if Qin Sheng made fun of her tonight?


    Unfortunately, she had overthought it. Qin Sheng simply did not have time to make fun of her. As a result, as she waited and waited, she fell asleep, subconsciously in the end.


    It snowed outside in the morning. Qin Sheng, who liked snowy weather, did not plan to snuggle up in bed inside the villa and kill the time. He went downstairs, got changed, and went out for running. It was a kind of enjoyment for him to appreciate the snowy scene as he was running on such a snowy day.


    Nan Gong got up confusedly, glimpsed at the watch, and awoke with a start. She got dressed and ran into Qin Sheng��s room, only to find out that Qin Sheng was no longer there.


    Nan Gong was somewhat panicked. She ran downstairs in a hurry and asked Aunt Zhao hurriedly, ��Aunt Zhao, where is Qin Sheng?��


    Aunt Zhao replied casually, ��He went out for running.��


    Nan Gong frowned as she said, ��Why didn��t you wake me up?��


    Feeling puzzled, Aunt Zhao replied, ��He told me that you should sleep a little more. So I didn��t wake you up.��


    Nan Gong let out a sigh, went back to the room in a hurry, and rinsed her face off casually. After that, she got changed in a hurry and went out to look for Qin Sheng, fearing that she could not report to her foster father at that time if Qin Sheng had run away for real.


    By the riverside of the residential quarter, Nan Gong saw Qin Sheng from afar. As she was about to go over and approach him, two men, who were dressed in black coats, blocked her way.


    The look on Nan Gong��s face changed slightly. It was because she did not know who the counterparts were. She glimpsed at Qin Sheng, who was not far from her, only to find out that a middle-aged man, who looked pretty forbidding, was standing by Qin Sheng��s side. The man��s back view seemed somewhat familiar to her.


    It was not until the man leaned to one side that Nan Gong recognized who he was and understood what was going on instantly. She turned around without hesitation and left��

 Chapter 360 - If You Like it

    Nan Gong already recognized who the middle-aged man was. Since Nan Gong had left resolutely upon seeing him, he must be someone that Nan Gong trusted, and would not pose any danger to Qin Sheng at all.


    The middle-aged man could not be any ordinary person. Otherwise, the two bodyguards would not have blocked Nan Gong��s way. Then, who was he?


    It was snowing heavily at Yanqi Lake. It was said that there was no snow at all in the downtown area. Originally, Qin Sheng had planned to climb the Great Wall. It certainly would be a pleasure to stand on the Great Wall and enjoy the northern scenery. However, after thinking it over, he gave up the idea. Firstly, the Great Wall was a little far away. Secondly, it would be boring for him to go there on his own. As a result, he went out for a run and stroll.


    The residential quarter was built beside the tributary of Yanqi Lake. There was a moderate distance between the smaller lake and the main lake. However, the width of the smaller lake was also large. At this moment, it had frozen over, and its surface was covered with accumulated snow.


    After Qin Sheng finished his run, he stood by the side of the lake, and did some exercises. He did Tai Chi Boxing, practicing the Five Animal Mimic Boxing for some time, and felt completely refreshed at the end of it. Ever since he had exercised well in the gym last night, he was in a good state of mind when he got up this morning, and did not feel sleepy at all. However, he felt somewhat sore and his muscles ached, although it was nothing serious at all.


    Just as Qin Sheng was about to go back to the villa, a middle-aged man showed up . He had been observing Qin Sheng for a long time, but from a discreet distance and did not encroach on his privacy at all. He just stood there and stared at him quietly, checking on what his ill-fated nephew looked like, one whom he had lost contact with, for more than 20 years.


    Yes, he was Qin Sheng and Qin Ran��s blood kin uncle, Zhu Weiguo.


    After Qin Ran was sent to the court by his driver that night, she had been chatting with her uncle and aunt for a full three hours. Qin Ran stayed over with them in the end. Qin Ran told them about everything related to Qin Sheng, making them love Qin Sheng dearly and feeling quite sorry for him. They were also very proud of Qin Sheng.


    The little guy who used to be such an innocent kid, and spoke in a babyish voice was almost thirty years old now. As for Zhu Weiguo, he was almost sixty years old. As the saying goes, time flies fast and speeds up the aging process. Twenty years had passed in the blink of an eye. It seemed as if everything had just taken place yesterday.


    There were still photos of Qin Sheng as a child in the family album. However, his appearance had changed so much. He did not resemble the boy in the photos from his childhood at all. His height and appearance were like his uncle��s, which was not a disgrace to the Zhu family.


    Zhu Weiguo , who was dressed in a black coat, walked over slowly and said, ��Young man, you are doing well in your Taijiquan and Wu Qin Xi moves,�� Though there was a lot of snow on his hair and body, he did not seem to be bothered about it at all. The weather was snowy during icy cold winter days. Zhu Weiguo looked to be in high spirits. Every step he took was overwhelmingly vigorous. He looked very sprightly.


    Qin Sheng, who had planned to go back, stopped subconsciously and turned around. Upon seeing Zhu Weiguo walking over, he replied as he frowned slightly, ��My movements are just ordinary. The expert will not appreciate my skills.��


    Qin Sheng��s humility made Zhu Weiguo feel very satisfied. However, he had replied in a somewhat cold and distant tone. Zhu Weiguo replied, ��Many young people like foreign cultures these days. Consequently, many traditional studies of Chinese ancient civilization have been lost. Let��s take the Five Animal Mimic Boxing as an example, the way I see it, only few young people know how to use it. ��


    Qin Sheng, as a young man, had a greater say on such matters. He did not agree with Zhu Weiguo at all. The times that these young people had gone through, were the most complicated ones. However, they were most fortunate to have caught up with the period of the rapid development of this country, and witnessed the country��s achievements and attainment of its current position, step by step. Compared with their predecessors, they, who were more mature now, became more patriotic and had more sense of national pride. The simplest example would be that many scholars of the previous generations had gone abroad, few of whom had returned home. As for the ones in current times, most of them returned to this land that they loved dearly eventually, after going abroad.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��I think what you said is somewhat one-sided. From my perspective, the love of studies of Chinese ancient civilization has increased. Most people will go through three stages of thinking, namely, to know everything is to know nothing, the wise man knows he knows nothing, while the fool thinks he knows all, and to know oneself is true progress. In the beginning, they came into contact with traditional culture and then slowly came into contact with western culture later on. Following that, they gained insight on both cultures, which have their individual charms. In the end, they feel that traditional Chinese culture is more extensive and profound instead.��


    Qin Sheng��s insight was very interesting. Zhu Weiguo nodded while listening. It was evident that Qin Sheng��s values were very positive, and he was not the kind of young man whom he should be worried about. Zhu Weiguo chuckled as he said, ��It seems I am somewhat aged. I don��t quite understand the young people in current times, thinking they are still the same as before.��


    Qin Sheng smiled lightly as he replied, ��A lot of people used to say that the generation after 1980 was a broken one. However, they have already become the backbone of the current society. Many people also say that they can��t trust the generation after 1990. However, people of the generation after 1990 are the most patriotic ones, who claim themselves to be Government Collaborators. Frankly speaking, it is because the country has increased in strength, so much so that people are becoming more confident and have more sense of pride. They definitely will be patriotic.��


    Zhu Weiguo��s original intention was just to chat with Qin Sheng. Consequently, he had expressed his opinion casually. It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng would respond so vehemently. He, who had a high position, definitely knew what Qin Sheng said was well spoken. Speaking of the in-depth reports from various internal think tanks that he had seen every year, they were more profound than Qin Sheng��s insights.


    But his biggest gain was that he now knew what Qin Sheng��s values were, which was claimed to be positive energy by the young people today. Originally, the family background of the Zhu family was connected to the Communist Party of China, of course, Zhu Weiguo did not want to see the offspring conducting apostasy.


    Zhu Weiguo laughed as he said, ��Yes. If I think about it carefully, it seems that I should know more about young people.��. Even the wrinkles on his face seemed to have been smoothed out.


    Qin Shengxi smiled awkwardly and did not continue speaking. After all, as his senior, the man in front of him was very sincere, and did not have the kind of old and stubborn way of thinking.


    Qin Sheng had been focusing on rebutting him a moment ago. It was not until now that he eyed Zhu Weiguo up and down solemnly. The man in front of him seemed to be a righteous man. His eyebrows were dense and he had a determined look in his eyes. When the muscles on his face tightened, he looked pretty formidable.


    Qin Shengrao asked with interest, ��Were you once a soldier?��


    Zhu Weiguo was not surprised at Qin Sheng��s question. Anybody could tell that he had been in the army for a lifetime After all, the temperament of the soldiers was different. He nodded and said, ��I have been a soldier my entire life and dedicated my whole life to the country. I love this country deeply and love this land more. ��


    Zhu Weiguo��s words made Qin Sheng respect him instantly. He changed his attitude immediately. His biggest regret was that he had never been a soldier. At first, he had intended to register for the examination in the military academy. However, Grandpa had not consented to his request, however hard he had begged. Even the Lin family had a problem with his choice. In the end, he had chosen to study at Fudan University in Shanghai.


    The word ��soldier�� held great importance in Qin Sheng��s heart. As the saying goes, this is not an era of peace. It just happened that we live in a peaceful country and that��s all. Yes, the reason why we are able to live a happy and comfortable life now, was because some people were carrying the burden for us and guarding the peace for us. They were the loveliest and the most hardworking people, who turned to be soldiers.


    Therefore, that was the reason why Qin Sheng and Hao Lei got along so well with each other. That was because up till now, Hao Lei had the righteousness of a soldier.


    Qin Sheng mellowed instantly and asked politely, ��Do you live here?��


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head and said, ��This is not the case. I��m here to attend a meeting today and on the way to meet a friend. It happened that you were practicing boxing at that time. As a soldier, of course, I am interested in martial arts.��


    Originally, Qin Sheng had been skeptical of Zhu Weiguo. That was because the strangers who showed up by his side during this period usually did not turn up accidentally, but had intentionally chosen to run across his path. Consequently, Qin Sheng was wary of strangers.


    Perhaps, it might be due to Zhu Weiguo��s words and his identity of being a soldier that Qin Sheng had not thought too much and instinctively trusted him.


    Qin Sheng asked curiously, ��Since you are that senior, are you still on active duty? Why haven��t you retired and left the army?��


    Zhu Weiguo laughed and said, ��Well, young man, it seems that you are looking down on an old person like me.��


    Qin Sheng said hurriedly, ��I��m sorry, I did not mean to offend you. I was just asking a casual question. After all, most people at your age start to live a life where they can hold their grandsons, while dancing in the square.��


    Zhu Weiguo brushed the snow off his shoulders as he replied, ��I��m just kidding. I��ve been in the army for a lifetime. It��s okay for me to be old. In that case, let��s continue contributing our remaining energy and cultivate the young people conveniently.��


    Though Qin Sheng admired Zhu Weiguo much, he did not intend to continue disturbing Zhu Weiguo. After all, it was so cold outside and Zhu Weiguo��s body condition certainly could not keep up with young people like him. Consequently, Qin Sheng was about to leave.


    Zhu Weiguo took the initiative to speak up as he said, ��Young man, I see that you have a somewhat confused look in your eyes. Do you have something weighing on your mind? If it is convenient for you, you can tell me. Anyway, I am free at this moment and it is rare to meet someone who is such an interesting young man.��


    Qin Sheng was at a loss. All the incidents, which had happened in recent days, had been piled up in his heart. However hard he had vented, he just could not make himself feel at ease. He did want to talk to someone personally. Unfortunately, he was in Beijing now. There weren��t any reliable friends by his side.


    He hesitated for a while and eventually he said, ��I don��t know how to pour my heart out to others, so I will just do it casually. I am indeed a bit confused. I hope you can give me some advice.��


    Zhu Weiguo nodded as he said, ��Feel free to talk to me. I am all ears.��


    Qin Sheng breathed in the cold air deeply and said slowly, ��Ever since my childhood, my grandfather and I depended on each other for survival. I always thought that I had no parents. Later, my grandfather died and I took off and wandered about. During this period, I offended many people and experienced many things. It was not until sometime back that I knew that my father had found me since the year before last year. But he did not reconcile with me immediately. Instead, he kept watching me secretly. At first, he did not interfere with my life. However, he tried to come into my life all of a sudden later on. I lived completely according to his will. Every step I took was set up by him, including the friends around me, who were his connections. I was kept in the dark completely. During this period, my enemies found me and began to plot against me. My friend died protecting me, and for that, I feel very guilty. Though he knew what was happening, he did not reconcile with me. It was not until a few days ago that I knew all the ins and outs. I��m a bit confused, I don��t know how to face him, I don��t know if what he did is right or wrong. In your opinion, what should I do? ��


    Qin Ran had told Zhu Weiguo about all these already. However, Zhu Weiguo saw them from a different perspective. He would not give Qin Sheng a mere casual guidance. He hoped that Qin Sheng would be able to settle his problem by himself. Consequently, he replied, ��Since you are confused and don��t know if what he did is right or wrong and how to face him, you can put them aside first. Life is not only related to these trivial things. You have more things to do. Besides, you have a long way ahead. As you continue your journey, you might figure it out along the way.��


    Zhu Weiguo��s words instantly awakened Qin Sheng. He thought, ��Yes, why should I have to stand on the spot, struggling with what is right or wrong?�� He still had a lot of things to do. If he could not figure it out in his lifetime, could it be that he would not be doing anything at all for his life? As he continued his journey and looked around, he would experience and learn a lot. He would figure it out eventually.


    It was a little while later that Qin Sheng said excitedly, ��You are right. I know what to do now. Thank you.��


    Zhu Weiguo laughed as he said, ��It seems that you are very clever and promising.�� His nephew was not as confused as he thought.


    Qin Sheng glimpsed at the time and realized he should go back. Consequently, he said, ��It��s late. I won��t bother you, I hope that you will stay healthy and everything that happens is for the best.��


    Zhu Weiguo smiled slightly as he replied, ��Okay, thank you.��


    It was not until this moment that Qin Sheng realized that he had been so focused on chatting with the man in front of him that he did not know how he should be addressed. Consequently, he said, ��Well, I don��t know how I should address you?��


    Zhu Weiguo said smilingly, ��If you like, you can call me uncle.��

 Chapter 361 - Qin Sheng Began to Change His Mind...

    It was not until Nangong turned around and planned to go back that she saw Qin Ran standing under a tree not far away. She was staring at the uncle and nephew, who were chatting by the lakeside, from afar. She did not know when she had arrived there.


    Originally, Qin Ran had planned to accompany her uncle to come over yesterday. Unfortunately, her uncle had an important meeting the next day, which could not be put off. Consequently, she had waited for her uncle for one more day. Meanwhile, she had gone back to the company to deal with some work. After all, during this period, many things had been delayed. She had called and informed Qin Sheng yesterday. It was not until this morning that she accompanied her uncle here.


    After Nan Gong approached Qin Ran, she asked, ��Sister Ran, when did you come over?��


    When Qin Ran saw that Nangong was dressed in such light clothing, she took off her scarf and handed it to Nangong as she said, ��I just arrived here. You are dressed so lightly. Aren��t you afraid that you will be cold? Put on this scarf quickly. ��


    Nangong was very moved secretly, and did not refuse Qin Ran. Instead, she smiled foolishly and thought, ��It��s Qin Sheng��s fault.�� It was because she had feared that Qin Sheng would run away that she had dashed out hurriedly.


    Nangong tied the scarf round her neck, as she said, ��Thanks. Sister Ran, Sister Ran, you treat me very well.��


    Qin Ran did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��Stupid girl.�� She did treat Nangong as her blood kin sister. Even if Qin Sheng came back, she would not favor one and neglect the other. After all, Nangong and Qin Sheng��s experiences were similar, except that Qin Sheng had found his family members, and Nangong would never have such an opportunity.


    Qin Ran hesitated for a moment and said, ��Yezi, since I am your sister, can you do me a favor? Don��t tell the old man about the meeting between my uncle and Qin Sheng today. I want to let Xun and Qin Sheng communicate more with my uncle. After all, my uncle loved Qin Sheng the most, when Qin Sheng was a kid. After that, he will enlighten Qin Sheng slowly and solve the issue between him and the old man.��


    Yezi was Qin Ran��s nickname for Nangong. That was because Nangong��s full name was Nangong Ye, which had been given by Qin Chang��an. According to Qin Chang��an, back when he had met Nangong for the first time, his first impression of her was that she was somewhat gloomy. Even though everyone else was crying bitterly, she just stared blankly at the fallen leaves outside the windows by herself. It seemed that she was a piece of leaf, which had dropped from the tree, drifting and dancing in the wind. She would go in whichever direction the wind blew. After that, she could never find her way home.


    Nangong pouted and hesitated. After all, it was her foster father who had sent her over. She had to report everything to him. Otherwise, her foster father would definitely punish her. However, Nangong was also her sister. In that case, how could she choose between them?


    In the end, Nangong nodded and promised Qin Ran as she said, ��Well, Sister Ran, rest assured that I won��t tell foster father anything.��


    Qin Ran helped Nangong to rearrange her scarf and chuckled as she said, ��Stupid girl.��


    By the lakeside of Yanqi Lake, it was snowing as always.


    Zhu Weiguo��s last sentence killed Qin Sheng in an instant, leaving him standing at a loss, in the snow. God had played a joke on Qin Sheng once again. Originally, he had thought that the person he had encountered was nobody, but a passerby. He had just vented his feelings to him, which had made him feel more comfortable in his heart. It did not occur to him the final result would be like this. The middle-aged man turned out to be his uncle.


    Alas, Qin Sheng was still too young. Originally, he had been wary of him. It did not occur to him that he would be won over by a few simple words. However, the twist in the plot came at the end, which was like a severe slap in his face.


    Qin Sheng muttered to himself as he said, ��Are you my uncle?��


    Zhu Weiguo walked over and patted Qin Sheng on his shoulders as he said, ��It seems that you have no impression of me anymore. I loved you so much when you were little. I bought you everything, from toys to food, if they were available. You held my thighs often and shouted, asking me to buy you the sugarcoated haws on a stick to eat. After you took the food and drinks, you even saved some to bring to your sister. Once, I took you to the office. I did not know how you managed to get my gun out, which gave me a big scare.��


    As Zhu Weiguo talked, he burst out laughing in amusement. At that time, the sky in Beijing was pretty blue and his sister was at her best age. Everything changed in the autumn of that year.


    Old Master Zhu Weiguo stared at Qin Sheng and said amiably, ��I know a lot of things happened during this period and it was difficult for you to accept all of them in a short time. Your sister called me the night before, saying that she found you. However hard I tried, I dared not believe it at that time. After all, more than two decades has passed, I thought all hope was gone. It wasn��t until I sent a car to pick her up and figured everything out that I knew everything your sister said was true. In the evening, your aunt and I stayed awake all night and kept talking about the things you did when you were a kid. I did not know how I should meet you. I could not simply look for you directly and tell you that I am your uncle. However, the way I see it, even if time flies fast, things like family and blood kin will not fade, even for a little bit. If you can��t remember what happened when you were a kid, we will help you to recollect them. If you can��t accept it now, we will wait so that you can take it slowly. This was the last wish of the Old Master. He was afraid that he could not face the Old Master after he was dead, in the future. He would bring Qin Sheng to pay his respects the Old Master, so that the Old Master could close his eyes in death.


    Zhu Weiguo��s words made Qin Sheng feel somewhat dazed, somewhat excited and strangely moved. He seemed to remember the appearance of his uncle when he was young, but it was a pretty vague picture.


    At this time, Qin Ran and Nangong had already came over, Qin Sheng also saw Qin Ran. It seemed that he had found a savior. Consequently, he called out quickly, ��Sister.��


    Qin Ran said sincerely, ��Qin Sheng, what uncle said is right. We will wait for you, wait for you to reblend into our family. We have been waiting for you for more than 20 years, and we don��t mind waiting for three or five more years.��


    Since his sister had already confirmed the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him, Qin Sheng did not hesitate any longer and bowed deeply to Zhu Weiguo. After that, he said respectfully, ��Uncle.��


    Zhu Weiguo, a man called a Confucian general in a new era by a certain leader, smiled as if he were a child and responded happily as he said, ��Yes.��


    The scene where Qin Sheng and Li reconciled with each other was somewhat moving, and was not as cold as the scene when Qin Sheng and Qin Chang��an had met each other for the first time, as father and son. This time round, it was more warm and affectionate.


    It was too cold outside. Qin Ran took her uncle and Qin Sheng back to the villa. Qin Ran had informed Aunt Zhao that she should cook a few more dishes today.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Ran brewed a pot of tea for her uncle. As the saying goes, an uncle loves his nephew and niece the most. It was especially true when Qin Sheng and her were children, of course, the two sons of her Small Aunt were also included. However, Qin Sheng was taken away by his grandfather later on, and her aunt stayed in the south all the time. Only she was the closest to her uncle. Consequently, her uncle loved her the most.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin Sheng asked, ��Well, is grandma healthy?��


    On Qin Sheng��s way home, he began to change his mind pretty subtly. That was because he had figured some things out and had been touched by his uncle��s sentence, saying ��If you can��t accept it now, we will wait for you to take it slowly.�� As his sister said, they had been trying hard to find him for years. In the past few days, he had always regarded himself as a person who had suffered grievances and had been abandoned. However, it did not occur to him that these close relatives were upset and suffering too, since they had been separated from him for so many years.


    Now that they had found him and took him seriously, and treated him like an ancestor. Why should they do so? On what grounds? That was because they cared about him, felt bad for him, and thought that they were indebted to him. However, he could not just accept it so easily, which was not a basic principle of being a human being. You cannot just stand still, while others kept sacrificing themselves. If others took ninety-nine steps forward, you should move one more step forward at least.


    Besides, everything taking place now was an unquestionable fact. They were his blood kin relatives, who all loved him very much. It was only because of their good fortune that they had been scattered for so many years. Now, they were finally reunited and their feelings for each other had not wavered. The only thing he could do is to take the initiative to integrate with them. He believed that sooner or later all the previous feelings would be restored. After all, they were relatives.


    Qin Sheng��s seemingly casual remarks made Qin Ran and Zhu Weiguo feel astounded. They were quite surprised. It did not occur to them that Qin Sheng would take the initiative to ask about these things.


    Zhu Weiguo quickly said, ��Your grandmother��s health is good. However, she often thinks of you. Since your grandfather did not have a chance to see you, your grandmother fears that she will end up not seeing you as well.��


    Qin Sheng was inexplicably sad. He chuckled as he said, ��Uncle, don��t tell my grandma that I��m back. After I settle down in Beijing, I��ll go to Shanghai to visit her personally.��


    Zhu Weiguo nodded happily as he said, ��Okay. I will take your advice. New Year��s Day is almost here. At that time, I will accompany your sister and you to go over to Shanghai.�� Following that, he said, ��But, since you are back, some things can��t be delayed any longer. In the past over two decades, your mother must have missed you more than anyone else. Your grandfather told us before his death that we must find a way to look for you and bring you to his gravesite, after we find you. ��


    Zhu Weiguo did not want to mention these things. However, he could not avoid them. Consequently, after he finished speaking, the mood in the living room was a bit low. Nobody talked. They just looked at Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was the protagonist of this matter.


    Qin Sheng felt a little flustered in his heart. He thought of all the words he had said to his mother in the old house that day. The only thing he could completely accept from his heart, was his mother.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and said, ��Uncle, after I have adjusted to my situation here, I��ll go and visit my mother and grandfather. I don��t want them to see me like this.��


    Qin Ran could not help saying as she said, ��Brother, you don��t have to think so much, no matter what you look like, they won��t blame you.��


    Zhu Weiguo respected Qin Sheng��s decision. Consequently, he said, ��Ran Ran, in that case, let��s listen to Qin Sheng and go to Shanghai only when he feels the time is ripe. However, Qin Sheng, how long do you plan to stay here and continue trying to escape from reality? ��


    Qin Sheng did not hesitate this time. Instead, he responded directly and said, ��Well, uncle, don��t worry. I��m not that vulnerable. When it stops snowing, I will go back right away.��


    Zhu Weiguo nodded with satisfaction as he said, ��Okay.��


    Qin Ran added, ��If you don��t want to go back to the siheyuan, you can stay with me until you are ready to go back.��


    Qin Sheng did not speak. However, he seemed to accept Qin Ran��s suggestion.


    At this moment, Aunt Zhao came over and announced that lunch was ready. The group moved to the dining hall. After they were seated, Zhu Weiguo asked Qin Sheng, ��Can you drink?��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Yes, I can.��


    Zhu Weiguo laughed out loudly as he said, ��Then, you should accompany me to drink a little. I have been looking forward to this day for more than two decades. Ran Ran, get the wine. If there is no wine available here, I remember there are two bottles in the trunk, you can ask Xiao Gao to send them in.��


    Qin Ran stood up happily to get the wine. Upon seeing this harmonious scene, she could not help sighing, and thinking that she had taken the right step��

 Chapter 362 - Take It Easy

    Chapter 362 Take It Easy


    Ever since her mother had passed away and she had been separated from her brother, Qin Ran felt that the Qin family was no longer a family to her. She admitted that her father loved her deeply from the bottom of his heart. However, his expression of love was different from that of other fathers. Since her father had been focusing on his career in the past years, whenever she returned to the siheyuan previously, she felt the atmosphere in the Qin family was very desolate. Consequently, she hated going home more and more, and ended up moving out to live by herself.


    It was also because of the situation of her family that Qin Ran preferred to stay with her grandmother and her uncle��s family. There was a period when she felt particularly lonely. In the half year that she had been living in her grandparents�� home, her uncle managed to find time to go home for dinner every week, unless he was too busy. Her aunt also came home once a month. So did the other relatives. Consequently, Qin Ran felt she was at home when she lived in her grandfather��s house.


    Originally, she had thought that once Qin Sheng came back, the Qin family would become a home. However, it did not occur to her that the relationship between Qin Sheng and Qin Changan would end up like this. Qin Sheng had been deprived of the warmth of his family since he was a child. Qin Ran was afraid that he would be disheartened. Fortunately, thanks to her grandmother and her uncle, Qin Sheng could sense the warmth of the big family. For example, at this moment, he felt good.


    Zhu Weiguo and Qin Sheng were drinking and chatting with each other contentedly. Fortunately, today was the weekend. Otherwise, Zhu Weiguo definitely would not have been able to drink. Qin Ran and Nangong were in charge of pouring the wine and serving the food, next to them. Though Nangong was reluctant to serve Qin Sheng, she had no choice.


    All the people around the table were talking about the funny things that Qin Sheng did when he was a kid, intending to help Qin Sheng recall his memories. However, it was a long time ago and Qin Sheng was relatively small at that time. Consequently, Qin Sheng could not recollect much. At least, he did think of Zhu Weiguo, who was his uncle. That was because sugar-coated haws on a stick had been his favorite food since his childhood, and his mother had forbidden them to eat sweets. Only his uncle had dared to buy them sugar-coated haws on a stick, secretly.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran walked Zhu Weiguo out of the villa. Instead of drinking a lot, they only drank a bottle of liquor, which was nothing at all, based on their drinking capabilities.


    Zhu Weiguo said happily, which was rare, ��Good boy, your drinking capability is quite good. As your uncle, I can��t accompany you anymore. However, when all the family members of the Zhu family gather together after a while, I will order your peers to accompany you to have a good drink.�� During this period, the army had been strictly implementing the prohibition of alcohol. As one in a high position, of course, he should set a good example. However, since it was the weekend today, and he had come across such a piece of good news, he had to have a few drinks.


    Qin Ran muttered as she said, ��Uncle, are you indicating that you will ask the Eldest Cousin to avenge you?��


    Zhu Weiguo laughed happily as he replied, ��What are you talking about? Am I that calculative? OK, let��s cut the conversation here. You should all go back. Remember to call me if there is any issue. ��


    When he finished speaking, Zhu Weiguo waved at the crowd and walked quickly into the car. After he lowered the window, he waved at the crowd again. It was not until the two cars disappeared from view that the crowd stopped waving.


    Qin Ran couldn��t help sighing as she said, ��Uncle is the pillar of our grand family.��


    Qin Sheng did not say anything. Back when he had seen Zhu Weiguo at the beginning without knowing he was his uncle, he had sensed that Zhu Weiguo must be a tycoon, who had a high position. That was because Zhu Weiguo had such a forbidding bearing. It was the first time that Qin Sheng had encountered a man with such a powerful bearing , one who made him feel breathless. Even Qin Chang��an had not made him feel that way.


    At this moment, after seeing the two cars with military license plates, Qin Sheng was even more certain of his guess. He had a relatively good understanding of domestic political rules, especially those license plates of the military, which had quite a few knacks behind the scene. The license plates of his uncle��s cars should be owned by the ones with the highest ranks in the military, so it was not difficult for him to guess the identity of his uncle.


    After they returned to the living room again, Qin Ran made another pot of tea and said to Qin Sheng, ��Our grandmother has three children. Uncle is my eldest, our mother is the second one, and Small Aunt is in Shanghai. Ever since their childhood, uncle has doted on his two sisters, namely, our mother and Small Aunt. Consequently, after they grew up, he extended his love for his sisters to us. Small Aunt was married to a man from the south and did not come to Beijing often. Consequently, the uncle was very close to our mother. When we were little, whatever our requirements were, he tried his best to fulfil it.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Sister, I can sense uncle��s feelings for us.��


    Qin Ran said sincerely, ��Well, as long as you know it, it will be fine. After you reblend into the big family, you will know how many people have been waiting for you to come back, and how many people are loving you silently.��


    What had happened in the past few days made Qin Sheng feel another different kind of warmth, which he had lacked for more than 20 years. Naturally, he figured out a lot of things.


    As a result, Qin Sheng said somewhat bitterly, ��Sister, I know them all.��


    Qin Ran stopped talking about such sad topics and did not want to exert any pressure on Qin Sheng. She asked casually, ��Are you used to living here? How are you feeling these days? ��


    Qin Sheng joked deliberately as he replied, ��It��s good to live here, whether it��s the environment or the air. However, there��s a tigress around me, who makes me feel a little nervous.��


    When Nangong heard Qin Sheng��s words, she was on fire. However, Qin Ran was seated next to her. She dared not beat Qin Sheng up in the presence of his blood kin sister. She had no choice, but to point at Qin Shengqi as she said, ��You ����


    It was rare to see someone getting the better of Nangong. Qin Ran did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��What happened between you two in the past two days?��


    Qin Sheng replied happily, ��Nothing at all. We were just joking and jesting,�� The lunch today made him feel better.


    Qin Ran covered her mouth and smiled as she said, ��It seems you are getting along with each other well.��


    Nan Gong felt indignant as she said, ��Who wants to be connected to him?��


    Qin Ran quickly mediated between them as she said, ��Okay, okay. We are family members from the same family. We need to take care of each other. Qin Sheng, you are older than Ye Zi. As an elder brother, you should give in to your sister. Don��t bully Ye Zi.��


    ��Yezi? Oh.�� It was the first time that Qin Sheng had heard of Nangong��s name. He thought, ��Could it be that she was named Nan Gong Ye? Well, in that case, it is quite a good name.�� He said half-playfully, ��Then, you should call me brother first.��


    ��Believe it or not, I will beat you up.�� Nangong became angrier.


    Qin Sheng intended to keep teasing Nangong. However, he was stopped by Qin Ran. She laughed and said, ��Okay, stop teasing. Qin Sheng, I want to talk to you about some official business.��


    Qin Sheng��s cynical look was back, and he looked at Qin Ran seriously as he said, ��Sister, go on.��


    Qin Ran asked tentatively, ��Now that you have returned to Beijing, do you have any specific plans? For example, what do you want to do? �� Of course, Qin Changan hoped that Qin Sheng would join the company and start to inherit his business, step by step. However, Qin Ran wanted to know Qin Sheng��s thoughts.


    Qin Sheng did not evade the topic again. Instead, he said earnestly, ��Sister, I was planning to tell you, I plan to meditate for a few months and think about where my life should go. I will make up my mind after I figure out many things. By taking advantage of this period, I will learn something to enrich myself conveniently. Consequently, I want to live in Haidian after going home within a couple of days. Universities are abundant in Haidian, right? In that case, I can go back to the campus.��


    Since Qin Sheng had said so, Qin Ran did not want to put Qin Sheng in a difficult position. In her opinion, she also thought that some things should not be done hastily. Even if Qin Sheng were asked to take over the family business, he might not agree.


    Consequently, Qin Ran said, ��OK, I will heed your wishes. You don��t need to worry about these things, I will make arrangements for you, after going home.��


    Qin Sheng nodded silently as he replied, ��Okay.��


    Qin Sheng made this decision after much deliberation. Ever since he had graduated from college, he had never studied systematically. He had been living with his past gains all the time, except for the constant habit of reading. Some things made him feel powerless, which was especially true in Hangzhou. At that time, if the group of people, including Sister An, had not helped him, he would not have been able to shoulder the responsibility.


    As a result, during this time, he was not in a hurry to do anything at all. Firstly, since so many things had happened, he must take time to digest and accept them. Secondly, he had not sorted out the contradiction and relationship with Qin Chang��an yet. And thirdly, he had to figure out the background of the Qin and Zhu families so that he could fit himself in.


    Therefore, he could take advantage of this period to learn something. Since all the best universities in China were located in Beijing, of course, he had to utilize this chance and timing.


    After they finished talking about these things, Qin Ran joked as she said, ��Should I stay with you here?��


    Qin Sheng found it funny as he replied, ��Sister, I��m not a three-year-old child and I won��t do anything that is out of bounds. You don��t have to stay with me, since you must have a lot of things to take care of.��


    ��All right. In that case, I��ll go back home a while later. During this period, a lot of work has been delayed. I will ask Nangong to accompany you here.�� Qin Ran��s thoughts were the same as those of Qin Sheng.


    Nangong whispered a few words, saying ��I am not here to accompany you, but to watch you.��


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng continued talking for a while. After that, Qin Ran drove back to the downtown area. Zhu Weiguo had sent a driver to pick her up that day. Consequently, her car had been parked in the residential quarter for the past two days.


    After it snowed on and off for a few consecutive days, the snowy weather finally came to an end. It seemed that it had been snowing in the mountain area for the past two days. During this period, the weather in the urban area was cloudy instead.


    In the past two days, Qin Sheng and Nangong did not have any contradictions at all. They were busy attending to their chores and did not disturb each other. Qin Sheng read books, jogged, and exercised every day. Nangong stayed in the living room to keep track of the dramas. She only followed Qin Sheng out every time he went outside.


    As the saying goes, it��s not cold when it snows, but when the snow melts, the air is frigid. Consequently, the weather in the mountain was very cold during the next few days. Qin Sheng did not plan to stay at Yanqi Lake anymore. He had called his sister the night before, saying that he would return to the downtown area tomorrow morning.


    Qin Ran was supposed to come over to pick up Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng has refused her offer. In the end, Qin Ran had no choice, but to send Qin Sheng her location and ask Nangong to send Qin Sheng over. Aunt Zhao stayed in the villa to pack up their things, and she would ask someone to send the stuff to Qin Sheng later on.


    Regarding Qin Sheng��s issue, Qin Ran had called Qin Chang��an after that day. After all, she could not act on her own and had to take her father��s feelings into consideration. That was the reason why she had called to discuss it with him.


    Qin Chang��an had no problems with Qin Sheng��s choice. Whatever Qin Sheng wanted to do, he was free to do it. He could give Qin Sheng ample time. Since he had been persistent for so many years, he did not mind if it took a few more months.


    Everyone else felt that Qin Chang��an had abundant wealth and powerful connections, who looked glorious and forbidding. As for Qin Chang��an himself, he felt that sometimes he was a nobody, only a poor loner.


    Therefore, speaking to those who understood him, Gongsun was the only one who did.


    As for how others thought of him, Qin Chang��an did not care about it at all. He only cared about his children. However, he did not want to explain anything at all. It was because they would understand how difficult it was for his father, who was still young.

 Chapter 363 - Qin Ran Is Wealthy and Confident

    If Qin Sheng was willing to take the initiative to understand his father��s life, he would have learned that his father had not led an easy life for his entire lifetime. Perhaps most of the people would not have the same life as his.


    When Qin Changan was little, he was raised by his mother. As for the man he called father, he was mysterious. Sometimes, he stayed at home for half a year. Sometimes, Qin Changan could not see him often for a whole year. His mother died when he was young, making him experience the first major setback in his life. Since then, he had been dependent on his brother for survival, and they were both fostered in the home of one of their father��s friends. They were no different from orphans.


    When he was about to become 30, he experienced the biggest misfortune of his lifetime. His wife died, his son was taken away by his father, and his brother took refuge in Buddhism. Only his daughter was left to accompany him, and they later were dependent on each other for survival. His life almost collapsed. However, his sole daughter was not close to him at all, who had been complaining about him during the past several years. He was almost the same as a poor loner.


    When he was old, his father died without anyone notifying him. He was not entitled to pay his last respects. It took him great effort to find his son, who had been separated from him for many years. However, due to some things, his son had trouble with him.


    As for the other so-called setbacks and sufferings in these years, they were nothing for Qin Changan. He achieved his current position starting as an ordinary person. If he had not experienced various ups and downs, others would have thought that he had achieved success with so much ease. In that case, this society would have been abundant with successful people instead of ordinary ones, whose numbers were larger.


    In Tangning ONE, Longhu, Zhongguancun East Road, Haidian District, Qin Ran was staying in her friends�� suite, which was just located to the south of Tsinghua University, a five-minute walk from here. It was also very close to Peking University. After all, the two universities were next to each other.


    When Nan Gong and Qin Sheng arrived there, Qin Ran was waiting for them in the house. This was a luxuriously decorated house with three bedrooms. After all, the prices in this neighborhood were not low at all. Back when the residential quarter had opened in the beginning, all the properties were sold out. After all, it was surrounded by universities.


    On their way here, Qin Sheng and Nan Gong kept quarreling with each other, which was also Qin Sheng��s sole form of entertainment at the moment. However, he feared that he would push Nan Gong��s buttons for real someday. At that time, the consequence would be destructive.


    After Qin Sheng and Nan Gong came in, Qin Ran took Qin Sheng to look around as she asked, ��What do you think?��


    Qin Sheng had no requirements for living. He had lived in all kinds of dwelling places in the past few years and even spent the night on the streets. To him, as long as it was a warm place, it would do.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily as he said, ��Very good. I like the study.�� The study was very beautiful. The entire wall formed a bookshelf, which was made of cherry wood. There was a gigantic globe next to the wall. However, since there were not any books on the bookshelf, the whole study lacked the bookish charm.


    Qin Ran chuckled as she said, ��I have prepared the daily necessities for you, which are all new. Or should I ask Aunt Zhao to come here to take care of you, cook for you, and do the cleaning for you every day?��


    Qin Sheng wanted to live alone. He had become accustomed to living alone all these years and did not want others to take care of him at all. Eating could be solved outside. If he was in a good mood, he could cook by himself. As for cleaning and washing, he could also get them done by himself.


    As a result, Qin Sheng tactfully refused Qin Ran as he said, ��Sister, you don��t need to bother Aunt Zhao. I want to live alone. I can solve these things.��


    ��Really?�� Qin Ran did not insist on her arrangement. She was willing to respect whatever Qin Sheng��s opinion was.


    Qin Sheng hugged Qin Ran��s shoulders and said, ��Yes. I know you are worried about me. If you are not assured, you can come to check on me every once in a while.��


    Qin Ran said happily, ��Okay. Then, I will take your suggestion.�� It seemed that her brother had been used to living independently. However, it was a good phenomenon. A person could be capable of taking care of others only if he took care of himself well first.


    After chatting with Qin Ran, Qin Sheng turned to Nan Gong by his side and said, ��Do you want to continue keeping an eye on me? People come and go in the kind of place like a university. Since you are so beautiful, there should be a lot of college students who are willing to hit on you. I��m afraid you won��t have time to look after me then.��


    Nan Gong sneered as she replied, ��As for that, you don��t need to worry about me.��


    Qin Ran didn��t know whether she should laugh or cry. Qin Sheng and Nan Gong were indeed enemies. On usual days, no one would dare to fight with Nan Gong. Otherwise, they would have been beaten by her. After all, few ordinary men could beat Nan Gong.


    At this moment, Qin Ran took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Qin Sheng as she said, ��Well, as for your education, it just so happens that Tsinghua SEM had set up a study program that will last three months, so I entrusted my connection to sign up for you. The study program will officially start tomorrow morning. The lecturers are all senior professors of the School of Economics and Management, as well as the consultants of the Advisory Committee of the School of Economics and Management. You should know that speaking of the consultants in SEM, they are all tycoons in the business filed domestically and abroad. Some of them are even leaders of Ministries and Commissions, who have high ranks, as well as a retired elder leader.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised. Originally, he had intended to attend classes for free. He did not expect that Qin Ran would sign him up for such an influential study program. Speaking of Tsinghua SEM, it was the top one domestically. It had been fighting with Guanghua School of Management of Peking University over these years. However, in recent years, it shone brightly, especially its advisory committee, whose string of names on its list could beat any institute with ease. The honorary chairman of the committee was Qin Sheng��s idol.


    This class shouldn��t be a simple one. The number of attendees had to be limited. One could not be listed simply because of wealth. Since the class will be officially starting tomorrow, the registration should have ended early. However, he had been registered in time. Upon thinking about it, Qin Sheng knew that not only his sister but also Changan was behind this.


    Qin Sheng guessed it right. After Qin Ran told Qin Changan about Qin Sheng��s plan, Qin Changan had gotten information about the study program of SEM. Putting aside his relationship with the School of Economics and Management, speaking of those consultants and tycoons in the institute, most of them were his friends and respected guests. Consequently, getting Qin Sheng into the study program was not difficult for him.


    It was a good thing that Qin Sheng wanted to educate himself. However, Qin Changan would not let him waste his time blindly. This study program just suited him. Speaking of the attendees in the study program, they were the descendants of rich and powerful families who had taken over the family business. It just so happened that Qin Sheng could get in touch with this circle gradually.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. He did not know how he should answer the question. He had majored in philosophy. As for economics and management, he could handle economics and financing. After all, he had attended many classes related to economics and financing for free. As for management, he had only read a few books.


    Qin Ran said confidently, ��Don��t overthink it. The courses are not that strict. There are four lessons per week. As for other times, you can dispose of them on your own. As for the assignments at that time, you can ask me if you are confused. After all, your sister graduated as a Master of Economics and Management from Tsinghua University.�� Speaking of the reason why Qin Changan got along with the School of Economics and Management quite well, it was because he had donated to it many times.


    Now that Qin Ran had done all the arrangements, even if Qin Sheng knew that it might have been done by Qin Changan, he had no way to refuse. After all, not everybody could have such an opportunity. The teachers here were the best in China. By attending the classes, one could understand China��s top political and economic structure and so on.


    Qin Sheng nodded in agreement as he said, ��Okay, I will obey your arrangement.��


    Qin Ran was finally relieved, who had feared that Qin Sheng might refuse. She handed her business card to Qin Sheng and said, ��This is a business card of a director of the School of Economics and Management. I will not send you over tomorrow. You can contact him directly at that time.��


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��Well, good.��


    Qin Ran patted Qin Sheng on his shoulder and said, ��Okay, let��s not talk about this. I��ll take you to dinner and buy you some clothes and daily necessities.��


    Qin Ran took Qin Sheng out. Nan Gong did not follow them this time and left in advance. She had to ask Uncle Gongsun about what she should do next.


    Qin Ran knew this place very well. After all, she had been in Tsinghua for six years. Consequently, she knew the location of the delicious restaurants quite well. After that, she took Qin Sheng to get a haircut. Qin Sheng��s hair was too long and he needed to embrace a new life with a new haircut. In the end, she took Qin Sheng to the shopping center and bought a few sets of clothes for him, including four sets of different styles worn on weekdays and three pretty formal sets as well as other matching things. The entire trunk was stuffed by Qin Ran.


    Qin Sheng feared shopping the most. However, since this was his sister��s good intention, he could not refuse. Upon thinking about it, he found out that the number of clothes that his sister had bought for him during this period had surpassed that of all the clothes he had bought in the past two years.


    It was already eight o��clock in the evening when they came back from dinner. It could be seen how long they had been shopping today. Qin Ran handed two bank cards to Qin Sheng as she said, ��This is a CITIC bank card. The deposit inside is sufficient for you to buy anything. This is a Centurion Black Gold Card from China Merchants Bank. I forgot its credit limit. The password is the last six digits of your mobile phone number.��


    Qin Sheng was taken aback. He knew about the Centurion Black Gold Card from China Merchants Bank, which was a top credit card. It was said that there was no credit limit and the minimum amount was millions of dollars. This was the first time that Qin Sheng had seen such a card. As for the CITIC Bankcard, supposedly, there was a large deposit on the card. Even though Qin Sheng had seen much of the world, it was the first time that he had been exposed to so much money since his childhood.


    As a result, he said somewhat uneasily, ��Sister, I have enough money to spend.��


    Qin Ran replied quite generously, ��Don��t say no. These are all given to you by the old man. Our family does not lack such a small amount of cash. If neither you and I are willing to spend the money, could it be that we should leave it to others?�� The amount of money meant nothing to the Qin family. Putting aside the old man��s assets first, Qin Ran could buy anything she liked with her savings only.


    Qin Sheng grabbed the two bank cards eventually. However, upon thinking about it, he thought that the time to use the bank cards might not come.


    Following that, Qin Ran handed Qin Sheng a car key and said, ��This is for a Mercedes-Benz GLS, you should use it first. If you don��t like it, you can buy whatever car you want. As for the license plate, don��t worry about it. You inform me and everything will be fine.��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng sensed that Qin Ran��s look indicated her thoughts, namely, ��Our family is abundant in wealth and money. Any issue that can be solved by cash is nothing serious to our family at all. Even if you want to buy an ordinary listed company, it is not a problem at all.��


    Qin Sheng had never been poor since he was a child. When he was a child in Beijing, everything for him was the best. When he went to Xi��an later on, the Lin family was also a rich family there, let alone his experience in the past two years. Though he had not made a great living in the past two years, he had never had a lack of petty fortune, except for two years when he had been wandering around the country, he had been living a bitter life, which, however, turned out to be the most interesting one.


    However, it was the first time that Qin Sheng had experienced the kind of situation happening in front of him and received so much money, which made him feel a little overwhelmed. He knew that this was just the beginning. Based on his current knowledge of the Qin family, their fortune was beyond his expectation.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��As long as the car can drive, it will be okay. I have nothing to ask from you.��


    Qin Ran whispered, ��Well, Sister knows that you have no requirements. Nor do you care. But, I do. You should have enjoyed the best life like I did. However, you ended up suffering from bitterness and wrongdoings for so many years. So you deserve this now.��


    It was not appropriate for Qin Sheng to saying anything else. Otherwise, his sister would be unhappy. As a result, he held Qin Ran��s hands as he said, ��All right. I am OK with all of your arrangements. I will just act like a rich playboy in the future. If anybody is an eyesore to me, I will stone them to death with cash.��


    Qin Ran covered her mouth and laughed as she said, ��Are you trying to get me mad?��


    Qin Sheng laughed loudly. He had never thought that there would be an elder sister for him who loved him so much. It seemed that he didn��t need to worry about anything in the future.


    It was getting late. Qin Sheng had to get himself familiar with the environment tomorrow. Qin Ran reminded Qin Sheng with a few words and left directly.


    After Qin Ran left, Qin Sheng looked at the two bank cards and the key to the car on the table thoughtfully. His life had been changed a lot. However, Qin Sheng couldn��t lose himself because of these things. Otherwise, he would not be himself anymore.


    As the saying goes, never forget why you started and your mission can be accomplished.

 Chapter 364 - Weird Opening Remark

    Ever since Qin Sheng��s childhood, he had been living in the Lin family and following Uncle Lin to meet many so-called rich people and learn about their lives. The lives of the local tyrants, who had started from different identities and got rich with different approaches, were not the same. Even the upstarts in northern Shaanxi who had made their fortunes by relying on coal mines had completely different attitudes toward their lives.


    Most of them had been born poor, whose misery was beyond imagination. Some of them still lived a frugal and simple life after they became rich. But the vast majority were completely unscrupulous after they became rich overnight.


    Qin Sheng had once dreamed of what kind of life he would lead after he became outstanding one day. He had thought that he would still lead a low-key life. After all, he was not a high-profile person. Besides, the further he went forward step by step, the more peaceful his mood would become gradually.


    However, Qin Sheng never thought that one day his life would suddenly become like this��that he would transform himself from a loser into a super-rich second-generation man in an instant. In an instant, there was a huge disparity between his previous life and his current one. Qin Sheng became a little scared all of a sudden, fearing that he would lose himself and forget his most authentic look.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had to take advantage of this period to settle down his state of mind. Only by laying a solid foundation could the future go smoothly.


    The study program would last for three months. Plus, holidays and the Spring Festival would occur during the period. It was estimated that the ending of the study program would be next April.


    Qin Sheng went into the study subconsciously. He was somewhat unaccustomed to the empty bookshelf. After all, he liked to deal with books. Consequently, he would go to the bookstore to buy a bunch of books tomorrow.


    In the early morning, Qin Sheng rose very early. He had smoked a cigarette quietly in the study last night. After that, he had taken a shower and fallen sleep. Since he was not picky about beds, he fell asleep soon.


    The ingredients in the kitchen had been prepared by Qin Ran in advance. The refrigerator was stuffed with various foods. Qin Sheng made some breakfast casually, including eggs, fruit, milk, and bread.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng went out to report to the SEM of Tsinghua University without driving the GLS. After all, it was so close and he could just walk over there so that he could familiarize himself with the surrounding environment as well as feel the atmosphere of Tsinghua University.


    The weather in the city was extremely cold after the heavy snowfall. The northwest wind whistled on his face like a knife. However, Qin Sheng was dressed cozily and wrapped himself in a down jacket, which he had bought yesterday. He also wore a hat and a scarf, and he seemed to be living in the Arctic.


    On his way from Longhu Tangning ONE to Tsinghua University, a lot of students were seen, who laughed and talked in twos and threes. After all, the top talents in China all gathered here. Qin Sheng was more interested in Wudaokou, which was not far away. After all, it was known as the center of the universe, Wudaokou. If one had a chance, one could go to the Financing Institute in Wudaokou of Tsinghua University. Qin Sheng had heard from Lao Er before that he had been engaged in advanced studies there.


    Though Qin Sheng had never visited Tsinghua University, he was not a stranger to it at all. After all, this school was prestigious. Many stories and legends had taken place here. However, it was somewhat vast. Qin Sheng somewhat regretted it that he had not driven the car here. Though he had been walking for at least half an hour, he still could not find the School of Economics and Management. No wonder his sister had left him a car.


    Anyway, it was relatively early at that time, so Qin Sheng walked around slowly and casually, sensing the cultural atmosphere of this century-old college conveniently and bringing back the feeling of leading a campus life he had when he was in Fudan University previously. Four or five years had passed in the blink of an eye. But it seemed that nothing had happened at all.


    Tsinghua University��s architectural buildings were very distinctive. After all, the academy��s architectural department was well-known both at home and abroad. Of course, the environment here was flawless. There were flowers, trees, and green grass everywhere. Walking along the main road, one could see the magnificent central main building of Tsinghua University. However, Qin Sheng preferred to observe the students that he encountered along the way.


    In the ��German Empire, Bismarck, the Iron Prime Minister, said, ��The current glory of the empire had been decided as early as a century ago.��Qin Sheng was convinced by this sentence. He could list out the example of the investment in education after the Meiji Restoration in Japan and the educational environment in the United States over the past hundreds of years, and so on, to illustrate his point of view. It seemed that speaking of those countries that became a world power of all time, they all invested heavily in education.


    That was because, in the current era, talents determined everything. Only with talents could all aspects of a country develop comprehensively, especially its heavy industry and high technology, and so on, which acted as the basis of a country��s growing strength.


    Therefore, God��s favored ones in front of him were all the backbone of the country��s future. Whether or not the country could stand on top of the world again would depend on their efforts in the future.


    The class officially started at 10 o��clock. Consequently, Qin Sheng rushed to find the School of Economics and Management at nine o��clock. At that moment, the students had already gotten the classes started. Qin Sheng took out the business name card and dialed the deputy director��s number. After the call was picked up, he introduced himself. The deputy asked Qin Sheng to wait for him downstairs politely, saying he would go downstairs to pick him up immediately.


    After Qin Sheng had been waiting downstairs for a few minutes, a man wearing glasses and a down jacket came down. He looked to be less than 30 years old. It was somewhat extraordinary of him to be a deputy director at Tsinghua at this age.


    The man said very politely, ��Hello, are you Qin Sheng? I��m Fang Huawei, Junior Sister Xiao Ran notified me to take care of you.��


    Qin Sheng also responded smilingly, ��Hello, Director Fang.��


    Fang Huawei also graduated from the School of Economics and Management of Tsinghua University. However, he chose to stay after his postgraduation. Since his family had some connections in the education system, he achieved his current status step by step. Qin Ran could be counted as his junior sister. His father-in-law was a well-known economist as well as a senior professor in the School of Economics and Management. Back when Qin Ran had been a postgraduate, her mentor was exactly Fang Huawei��s father-in-law. Consequently, they communicated with each other more often.


    Fang Huawei knew about the issues going on in the Qin family, more or less, especially Qin Ran��s father, who was a mystery. As a guest of Tsinghua University, he had donated a lot of money to Tsinghua University in recent years and cooperated often with the School of Economics and Management. Later on, many leaders of the School of Economics and Management went to work for the company owned by the Qin family.


    However, he did not know about the relationship between Qin Sheng, Qin Ran, and the Qin family. Since their family name was the same, he thought that they had to be descendants of the Qin family. Otherwise, the dean would not have taken the initiative to speak up at the last moment and decide to increase the quota. Only Qin Ran��s dad was that influential.


    Fang Huawei got down to the point, saying, ��You don��t need to be so polite. Just call me Brother Fang. I get along with Junior Sister Xiao Ran. When she was a postgraduate, her mentor was my father-in-law.�� Fang Huawei was willing to deal with the members of the Qin family. Consequently, he made the level of the relationship between Qin Ran and him clear so that he could be closer to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng chuckled and said, ��Okay. I��ll call you Brother Fang.��


    Fang Huawei said happily, ��Hahaha, let��s go. I will take you to go through the formalities first. Let��s talk about other things on the way.��


    Qin Sheng replied, ��Sorry for troubling you, Brother Fang.��


    Thereafter, Fang Huawei walked Qin Sheng into the main building of the School of Economics and Management. They went to the office in charge of the study program to go through the check-in procedure first. They talked with each other happily along the way. Qin Sheng also did not mind talking about the relationship between him with Qin Ran and confessed directly that Qin Ran was his sister. Originally, Fang Huawei had thought that Qin Ran was his cousin or something. That was because he knew that Qin Ran had no younger brothers and her father only had a sole daughter. If he were at the same age as Qin Ran, he would certainly have pursued Qin Ran without hesitation. After all, if he could be admitted as a live-in son-in-law of the Qin family, he could stand at the apex of his life.


    Almost everyone had completed the formalities yesterday and went directly to class today. Qin Sheng was the last one. The procedure was not complicated at all. Instead, it was pretty simple. Qin Sheng finished the procedure quickly. Following that, Fang Huawei led Qin Sheng to his classroom.


    At the entrance of the classroom, Fang Huawei stopped sensibly and said, ��The classroom is right here. I won��t go in. Your classmates should have all arrived. It��s the vice dean of the college who is in charge of your class. You can directly call me if anything comes up.��


    Qin Sheng said politely, ��Thank you. Brother Fang.�� Following that, he asked, ��I wonder if you are available at noon, Brother Fang? I would like to invite you to have lunch to show my gratitude for your help as well as to ask you about some things.��


    Of course, Fang Huawei would not miss this kind of opportunity. However, as an educated person, he had to act reservedly instead of playing up to those in power. Consequently, he was hesitant for a while before he said, ��Well, I will have a meeting later and I don��t know when it will be over. But, since you just started the class this morning, you should only get to know each other first. After that, you would be familiar with the lesson schedule, the instructors, and so on. Send me a message after you are done. We will make another appointment at that time.��


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��OK. I am obedient to your arrangement.��


    Fang Huawei nodded and left with a smile.


    Qin Sheng pushed the door open and walked into the classroom. It was not an ordinary classroom for undergraduates but a lecture theatre, which looked like a half-underground and round-roofed auditorium. The seats were scattered around, circling the middle lecture hall. There was a full piece of blackboard on the wall across the lecture hall. Projectors were suspended separately on both sides. The whole lecture hall was filled with academic charm.


    At this moment, the lecture hall was packed with people, who were busy getting to know each other well. After all, they came here to be engaged in advanced studies as well as to build up their networks. It was also the same for all business schools in China today, such as the well-known China Europe Business School and the Changjiang Business School. The classmate community was a powerful force.


    There was a nameplate in front of each seat, where different names were written. Qin Sheng searched for his seat randomly and found it to the side eventually. He carried his things and walked over. On the way, all the classmates whom he had encountered before greeted him politely. Qin Sheng just responded while nodding smilingly and didn��t stop to have a deep conversation with them.


    After he sat down, he was about to observe the classmates whom he would stay with for three or four months. After all, they were all descendants from rich and powerful families. At this time, a guy next to him took the initiative to greet him and say, ��Hey, man. Who named you so? I thought that the Qin Sheng from Shanghai Shenhua was here. If it were him, I would definitely beat him since he made me lose a lot of money.��


    Such a weird opening remark made Qin Sheng feel incredulous. He didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��Should I be thankful to you for that?��

 Chapter 365 - I Know You

    It was the first time that Qin Sheng had seen someone cottoning up to others in such a way. Could it be that he was not afraid that he would be beaten when he would go outside?


    Qin Sheng eyed the fellow in front of him up and down and finally understood why that person had initiated such a weird opening remark. He was exactly a weirdo among all the people in the entire classroom.


    On their way here, Fang Huawei had already informed Qin Sheng about the situation of the study program in detail. It was not a traditional EMBA gold-plated class. Otherwise, it would be the same as all other business schools, which were flooding everywhere now. This distinction could be seen from the lists of the instructors this time, who were all the top ones of Tsinghua University. Besides, many of them were members of the advisory board, including the business leaders at home and abroad, as well as senior officials of Ministries and Commissions.


    Firstly, people could not apply for the study program on their own. Instead, a voluntary invitation system had been adopted. Speaking of those who were selected, they were not ordinary ones, whose elder generations, at least, held leading positions in the respective industries, as well as the relative municipalities. Secondly, they were all young people who were no more than 35 years old. They aimed to train future business leaders for China.


    Therefore, when the class officially started today, almost everyone dressed formally. As for Qin Sheng, even if he took off his down jacket, he was dressed in sophisticated suits internally. However, this guy next to him was completely different, not to mention his grandpa-styled-gray hair and his earrings. His fancy dressing style was already eye-catching. He was dressed in a loose hip-hop coat and wore a cap, as well as a large golden chain. The T-shirt in his chest was embroidered with a big skull sketch. His weighty jeans were matched with the sneakers of the Jordan brand.


    No wonder others knew each other in twos and threes. That fellow sat there without anybody paying attention to him, looking extremely embarrassed. Probably he did not know others at all. It was not until Qin Sheng, who was his deskmate, went over there that he took the initiative to greet him.


    The man dressed in hip-hop clothes patted Qin Sheng on his shoulders and laughed as he said, ��Hahaha, brother, you��re humorous.�� However, he hit Qn Sheng somewhat forcibly. If Qin Sheng had not ever practiced martial arts, he would have been beaten.


    Qin Sheng was rendered speechless. ��I think that it is a miracle that you are alive till now,�� he said.


    The man dressed in hip-hop clothes was good-looking. However, he grew a beard that did not fit his age. He looked somewhat cynical. The look in his eyes was slightly contemptuous. It seemed that he felt ashamed of being together with other students.


    The man dressed in hip-hop clothes didn��t give a damn about Qin Sheng��s sarcasm at all. Instead, he replied straightforwardly, ��What you said fits the reality well. I often fought when I was a kid. As for those issues, which can be solved by fighting, I won��t turn to words to get them solved. As the saying goes, men should be tough and stand out to fight back if they are not convinced. I also suffered from a lot of losses. Fortunately, I have an amazing father. Otherwise, I would not be alive now.�� It seemed that he intended to light up a cigarette and say a sentence quietly, namely, ��You don��t understand my world at all.�� After that, he would do freestyle rapping.


    Qin Sheng did not bother to pay attention to him. Although he majored in philosophy and was accustomed to trying to figure out the spiritual world of others, he couldn��t even take care of himself well. He couldn��t care about others. Besides, speaking of the people, whom he had met in recent days, nobody had shown up accidentally. He was afraid that Qin Changan may have also sent this fellow.


    Qin Sheng packed things up and pulled out the manual, which had been given to him by Fang Huawei. Inside the manual were detailed schedules and the names of the teachers, as well as other extra-curricular activities, and so on. He was more interested in the contents of the manual instead of the man dressed in hip-hop clothes. After all, he was dying to learn something. Since he was not that powerful or experienced as others, he should exert more effort than others did.


    Though Qin Sheng ignored that fellow, the latter approached Qin Sheng cheekily as he said, ��Brother, my name is Han Xu, and I come from Tianjin. How should I address you? I think you are different from others. We can make friends with each other. After all, we have to spend months getting along with each other, and it is good to have company. Look at other people. They all look assuming, which is not interesting at all.��


    As Qin Sheng heard the man��s name, he almost burst out laughing. Han Xu, who was not reserved at all, replied casually, ��Qin Sheng. I come from Xi��an��


    Han Xu murmured to himself as he said, ��People from the northwestern province are bold and loyal. I also like Xi��an, the famous historical and cultural city, where the Zhou, Qin, Han, and Tang Dynasties prospered. However, I haven��t been there yet. I have to look around there in the future if I have a chance. At that time, don��t blame me for being noisy.��


    Qin Sheng replied with a ��Hum�� and continued browsing the manual.


    Though Qin Sheng was not interested in him, Han Xu didn��t mind it at all. Anyway, he did so to kill time. Upon thinking of the fact that he would study here for four months, he felt extremely grieved. If it had not been for the Aston Madin, whose price was at tens of millions of dollars, he would not have come here to be engaged in studies.


    ��Qin Sheng, did you choose to come here on your own, or did your family force you to do so? I was forced by my family. My dad said that if I didn��t come here, my allowance would be cut off. The way you see it, though we are at a new age, these old men still insist on forcing us to inherit the so-called family business. Nowadays, talents are abundant in this society. It will do if we just find a competent and professional manager as long as we hold the equity firmly at our hands, If they don��t perform well, let��s replace them.�� Han Xu started elaborating on his philosophies and didn��t care about whether Qin Sheng was listening to him or not.


    Originally, Qin Sheng had not intended to bother with him. However, he couldn��t help replying as he said, ��You will learn in the future that our elder generations are in a difficult position.��


    Han Xu continued mumbling as he said, ��You don��t have to tell me about these philosophies. I like to enjoy life and pursue freedom. My dad has been weird recently. Previously, he just left me alone. His education philosophy of me could be summarized into one sentence, namely, ��As long as I do not make big trouble, I can do whatever I like to make myself feel happy.�� However, he changed his norm all of a sudden this month, insisting on asking me to study in the company. After that, he asked me to join this study program. I feel depressed.��


    Qin Sheng indeed didn��t want to bother with him.


    Fortunately, at that moment, the side door next to the lecture platform opened. There came an elegant and vigorous man from the outside. The man was not an old man with gray hair. On the contrary, he looked pretty young and was less than forty years old. Wearing glasses, he was not tall. With a smile on his face, he walked stably. There were two young men behind him, who turned out to be a man and a woman.


    Qin Sheng saw the information about this man from the manual��he was the dean of the School of Economics and Management, as well as the headteacher of this study program for advanced studies. It was simply amazingly capable of him to become the dean of the School of Economics and Management of Tsinghua University at less than forty years old. People would fall in admiration in front of his resume.


    When everyone saw the man walking in, they quieted down immediately and returned to their seats, waiting for the headteacher��s speech solemnly.


    The opening ceremony for the study program was simple, as it did not go through complicated procedures or leaders�� speech, and so on. After Dean Xu introduced himself briefly, he introduced some specific things about this study program for the advanced studies class in detail. These specially privileged people, who were sitting on their seats, all retrieved their arrogance on the usual days and listened attentively to Dean Xu��s speech. Only Han Xu, who sat next to Qin Sheng, looked bored and pulled out his cell phone to play the game of ��The Glory of the King��. Qin Sheng admired this man now. However hard many people had tried, they could not even step into the door of this classroom. He acted differently from others. Though he had been enrolled in the study program easily, he didn��t cherish the kind of opportunity like this at all. The kind of people like him were authentic rich playboys.


    After Dean Xu finished his speech, everyone applauded. After that, Dean Xu began to arrange for everyone to introduce themselves, which enabled the students to know each other so that they could get along well in the future.


    If Qin Sheng was counted in, there were a total of 31 students in this classroom, including 12 female students. The ratio of male students and female ones was in proportion. Besides, there were many beauties. Most of these students already worked for their family businesses. A minority of them had started their own business and achieved some success by relying on their background and resources.


    Consequently, when the students introduced themselves, most of them introduced their name, age, where they came from, where they worked, and their positions. After that, they illustrated their hobbies and favorites. Some even introduced their personalities, and so on.


    Qin Sheng listened to every self-introduction attentively. Though the self-introductions looked seemingly simple, there lay a complicated world behind each person. At the same time, he also observed the details of his classmates and found that they all had one thing in common, namely, they got a sense of confidence, which was from within. That was where the difference between children from powerful and influential families and those of ordinary ones lay. The kind of confidence was not inherently born but cultivated and developed gradually by postnatal families and the educational environment. Most of the ordinary people felt quite inferior.


    As the students introduced themselves one by one, it was the last two students�� turn soon, namely, Han Xu and Qin Sheng. Han Xu was dedicated to playing the mobile game attentively. Qin Sheng, who didn��t notice that this man was still playing games at all, had no choice but to stand up hurriedly and speak first. Meanwhile, he kicked Han Xu with his feet.


    Qin Sheng said briefly, ��Qin Sheng. I am from Xi��an.�� After that, he sat down. That was because he didn��t have anything else about himself to introduce to others. He was not as amazing as others.


    Everyone stared at Qin Sheng with a different look on their faces. Some people were curious, some thought that Qin Sheng was a weirdo, and some others thought Qin Sheng had attracted people��s attention on purpose and found what Qin Sheng had done was contemptuous.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, Han Xu stood up and said, ��My name is Han Xu. I come from Tianjin, and I am constantly 18 years old.��


    After Han Xu finished his self-introduction, he also sat down without saying any nonsense at all.


    Everybody on the scene broke into laughter.


    Everyone shifted their attention from Qin Sheng to Han Xu instantly. That was because compared with Qin Sheng, Han Xu was even more eye-catching. After all, this man had joined the study program while wearing a hip-hop attire for concerts.


    Dean Xu, who was on the lecture platform, found the situation somewhat funny. It did not occur to him that he would run into the kind of weird students like Qin Sheng and Han Xu. However, he was not angry at all. Instead, he helped Qin Sheng and Han Xu out as he said, ��Since everybody knows each other now, then, I will continue my speech����


    Dean Xu��s remark finally caught everybody��s attention once again. Only a minority were still observing Qin Sheng and Han Xu.


    After Han Xu sat down, he whispered, ��Brother, thanks. I will treat you with lunch later.��


    Qin Sheng did not say yes to his invitation. After all, he had asked Fang Huawei to have lunch together, intending to ask Fang Huawei to help him find the curriculum schedule of the majors, which he was interested in, and lectures by some professors, etc. He thought Fang Huawei would not refuse to help him with such trivial things.


    Dean Xu went on his speech for another half an hour and announced that the opening ceremony for the study program came to an end before noon. The first class would start at 2 o��clock this afternoon. A well-known Economist, who was also an old professor from Tsinghua University, would give a lecture on Economics courses.


    Qin Sheng put away his things and went out straightly. Han Xu chased him out buoyantly and shouted, ��Qin Sheng, let��s go and have lunch together. whatever you like to eat will be my treat.��


    Qin Sheng refused politely. ��I have other things to attend to.��


    Han Xu muttered, ��Dude, show respect for my feelings. Since you helped me a moment ago, It��s justifiable of me to treat you with lunch. Never will I, whose nickname is Lao Han, be indebted to others.��


    Qin Sheng replied straightforwardly, ��If you mean it sincerely, we can schedule on some other day. I am indeed not available today.��


    Since Qin Sheng had said so, Han Xu thought it was true that Qin Sheng had other things to take care of. Consequently, he did not insist anymore. After all, one could not show excessive passion for cold people. He, Han Xu, could be counted as an influential figure in Tianjin City. If one went to the Binhai New Area to inquire about the Han family, one would find out that everybody there knew the Han family��s strength.


    After Qin Sheng and Han Xu parted with each other, he sent a text message to Fang Huawei, saying the chores on his end were over, and he wondered whether Fang Huawei was available.


    Within two minutes, Fang Huawei called, told Qin Sheng that he had finished his work, and asked Qin Sheng to wait downstairs for a while, saying he would go downstairs immediately.


    Qin Sheng was waiting for Fang Huawei and Baidu-searching online about the information of the Deputy Dean Xu showing up today. Suddenly, a man, who was a classmate from Qin Sheng��s class, walked to the front of Qin Sheng slowly and said, ��I know you.��


    Qin Sheng looked up at the man in front of him surprisedly and recognized him to be one of his classmates. However, he couldn��t remember his name. After all, he was somewhat distracted at that time.


    Before Qin Sheng spoke, the man said curtly, ��You might not know me. But I do know you. Hangzhou, Xixi, and Yuerong Manor.��


    When Qin Sheng heard this sentence, the look on his face was slightly changed��

 Chapter 366 - Indeed Something Else

    Hangzhou, Xixi, Yuerong Manor.


    These three keywords already allowed Qin Sheng to understand what this man wanted to say. This man knew him, and he had met Qin Sheng at Yuerong Manor in Hangzhou, during his incident with Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi.


    ��I��m afraid you��ve got the wrong person,�� replied Qin Sheng in a cold voice. Although he was no longer afraid of Yan Chaozong��s gang, Qin Sheng did not want to let anyone know he was currently in Beijing, especially this group of people. He would deal with Yan Chaozong after he figured out his life and understood the details of the Qin and Zhu families�� background.


    The man wore a fancy outfit. On the inside, he wore a British-style suit, which he had gotten tailored at Savile Street. He topped it off with a grey coat and Herm��s scarf. His outfit presented himself as an upper-society elite man.


    ��I don��t think so. You can��t possibly look the same and have the same name, right? Besides, I heard some news about Qin Sheng a while ago. It seems like that Qin Sheng had already disappeared from Hangzhou. I don��t think there would be such a big coincidence,�� said the man confidently. No matter how Qin Sheng argued, he would not doubt his own observation.


    Since that was the case, Qin Sheng gave up on denying and admitted directly, ��Yes, you��re right, I��m that Qin Sheng. What can I do for you?��


    Because Qin Sheng admitted it so suddenly, the man could no longer say what he had planned to. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. ��Bro, you��re not going with the flow of the conversation! Aren��t you afraid that I��ll spread the news?��


    Qin Sheng replied indifferently, ��If you want to, I won��t stop you. It��s your freedom, after all. Anyways, I��ll return to Hangzhou to find them sooner or later. One must return what he owes.��


    The man shook his head and replied, ��I was just joking. I��ll gain nothing out of it. I have nothing to do with them, and we��re leading totally different kinds of lives. But I��m very curious. You haven��t left Hangzhou for very long, why are you here now? This advanced class is not opened to just anyone. Every student either has a powerful family background, a wide network of connections, or has a multi-billion dollar asset. How did you get in? If you��re really qualified to enter, then you wouldn��t have let Yan Chaozong and Qu Huanxi that bunch of people boss you around. And I heard that the class only had 30 vacancies, yet you��re the 31st student.��


    Qin Sheng laughed coldly. ��Do I have to explain all these to you?��


    ��Qin Sheng, you do not need to treat me with hostility, I don��t have any ill intentions against you. After all, we don��t have any clashes in profit interest, nor do we hold any grudges against each other. I��m just curious about meeting a familiar face here, especially someone as mysterious as you. Anyway, we��re classmates now, aren��t we?�� The man did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he could understand Qin Sheng��s stance. Anyone would be as cautious as well.


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and scanned this man from head to toe. He held his reservations about his credibility. If he really goes ahead and tell Yan Chaozong the news, then Qin Sheng must be prepared to face Yan Chaozong again.


    ��Perhaps you didn��t notice me in the classroom earlier, so let me re-introduce myself. My name is Wei Li. I��m sure you don��t need me to elaborate on my background,�� said Wei Li, between smiles. After all, the only one surnamed Wei on the list of well-known people in Hangzhou was his father, an influential representative in the Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce.


    Qin Sheng was not interested in him. He was really not afraid that he would let the news out. At this moment, Fang Huawei came out as well. Qin Sheng said to Wei Li in a lowered voice, ��I have something on, I��ll take my leave first. Goodbye.��


    Qin Sheng took quick steps towards Fang Huawei, who was also judging Wei Li. He just smiled and nodded before leaving together with Qin Sheng.


    Wei Li stood rooted to the ground, seemingly deep in thoughts. This man is really a mystery. He had such a bad fall in Hangzhou, yet now he could sneak into Tsinghua��s Advanced Class in the School of Economics and Management? What is his story? Wei Li never let go of anyone he was curious about. He was just curious and had no other intentions towards Qin Sheng.


    For lunch, Qin Sheng and Fang Huawei did not go anywhere far, they took care of it in one of Tsinghua��s canteen. Fang Huawei learned that this was Qin Sheng��s first time in Tsinghua, so he brought him around for half an hour before having lunch.


    A few simple dishes, two bowls of rice, two bottles of coke. Qin Sheng voiced out his intention to ask Fang Huawei for help, and he agreed immediately without a slight bit of hesitation. Indeed, it was a simple task. After all, it was worthwhile to have Qin Sheng owe him one in exchange for something so simple.


    After lunch, Fang Huawei insisted on treating. Qin Sheng could not argue his way through, so he could only give in eventually. He would have to find another chance.


    After they parted ways, Fang Huawei went back to the office of the School of Economics and Management. Qin Sheng had nothing to do, so he just wandered around the campus aimlessly while soaking in the atmosphere of being in Tsinghua. Those spoilt children were the backbone of the country��s future. No one knew which one of them would just become successful in the future.


    After walking around for a while and visiting a few well-known spots, Qin Sheng made a trip to the library again. Who knew that when he came out of the library, he would bump into his tablemate Han Xu.


    Han Xu was not reserved at all, and this saying was right. It had only been two days here in Tsinghua, and he was already going around the campus with his arm on the waist of a fresh-looking beautiful girl. He was asking to be hated.


    Qin Sheng had no intention to get involved in a love drama. Just as he was about to turn to avoid this dude, Han Xu saw Qin Sheng and came running over excitedly.


    ��Hey Qin Sheng! Where are you going in such a hurry?�� asked Han Xu cheekily as he pulled the girl along with him.


    Qin Sheng cursed in his heart. He could not hide anymore, so he could only brace for it. ��It��s almost 2 p.m., time for class. I��m heading to the classroom.��


    ��Oh, oh, oh. It��s almost 2 p.m., time passes so fast!�� Han Xu muttered to himself.


    Qin Sheng replied casually, ��Time flies when you��re busy dating.��


    Han Xu laughed cheekily and then pulled over the beautiful lady next to him. ��This is my girlfriend, Zhang Mi. She��s a graduate student at Law School. Isn��t she pretty?��


    ��Yes, she is.�� Qin Sheng patronized boringly. He really wanted to tell her, ��You can��t control a rich second-generation, it��s best if you realize it early.��


    However, out of mannerism and respect, he still greeted, ��Hi.��


    Han Xu draped his arm over Qin Sheng��s shoulder as if they were best friends for many years. He introduced, ��This is my good friend and also my classmate, Qin Sheng. Isn��t he handsome? Mimi, are there any more beautiful single ladies in your faculty? Introduce him to one. I promise she won��t have to worry about a single thing in life.��


    The beautiful Zhang Mi��s eyes lit up instantly when she heard that Qin Sheng was Han Xu��s classmate. She had heard from Han Xu that the professors and guests in this advanced class were all highly prominent, well-known figures. Also, this class only accepted 31 students and by invitation only. This showed how unordinary the students�� backgrounds were. Besides, she already knew Han Xu from before, they were both from Tianjin. She knew better than anyone about Han Xu��s family��s status in Tianjin. As for Qin Sheng��s background, it did not need to take many guesses.


    ��Sure, there��s plenty of beauties at our Law faculty.�� Zhang Mi quickly promised.


    Qin Sheng did not give Han Xu face at all. ��I have a girlfriend, and she��s very pretty, so there��s no need for the trouble. If there isn��t anything else, I��ll go off first.��


    After saying that, he turned around and left directly. Han Xu called him a few times, but Qin Sheng ignored him completely. Han Xu helplessly whispered something to Zhang Mi and then sent her back while he quickly caught up to Qin Sheng.


    Han Xu asked casually, ��Bro, what��s wrong? You look like you��re in a bad mood.��


    Qin Sheng squinted his eyes and said, ��God can see whatever you��re doing. One day, you��ll have to return others what you owe them. You two are not from the same world at all. Since you can��t give her happiness, then why bother disrupting her life?��


    After listening, Han Xu answered indifferently, ��Just like how Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one is willing to hit, one is willing to suffer. We��re just taking what we want, there��s no need to feel that you owe the other person something. She knows that I have a girlfriend, and I know her intention. Needless to say, she��s just using me as a stepping stone to gain the biggest benefit for herself. Come on, what age are we in? Who still takes relationships seriously?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly without saying anything. People with different value systems could never work together. Each had their own principles and bottom lines. Qin Sheng was also not an old pedant, why did he have to talk sense into everyone?


    Seeing Qin Sheng remain silent, Han Xu continued to nag. ��Life is meant to be free and easy. Everyone knows the right thing to do, but who could actually do it? I��m just bored while studying in Tsinghua, it��s not like I��m you guys who are here to learn something. I��m here to suffer! So I found a temporary girlfriend to pass my time. Anyways I will definitely give her much more than she��s going to put in, I will definitely not owe her any favors. Don��t worry, I��m not as an ass as you think I am.�� Han Xu was a thick-skinned man, others might want to ignore him, but he was behaving like a quack doctor.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, ��As long as you��re happy.��


    ��Let��s not talk about this anymore. Go, go, go, let��s go to class. I called my dad today to tell him that we have quite a number of beautiful girls in our class. My dad is a bigger jerk than me, he told me to marry one. I say, you can��t blame me entirely, it��s all in the genes! My parents taught me wrong,�� said Han Xu pitifully.


    Qin Sheng was really helpless. He was indeed something else.


    During the afternoon class, Qin Sheng listened attentively and made lots of notes. After all, this professor that specialized in Economics was a well-known Economist in China. Qin Sheng heard that he was the government��s think tank. Sitting beside him, Han Xu had an equally fun time playing games on his phone. They did not disturb each other, but that Wei Li tried to unintentionally cast his glance at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not care.


    After class, Qin Sheng packed his things and fled immediately. He still needed to buy some books at the bookstore. Without a doubt, he was stopped by Han Xu before he could walk a few steps. He insisted on treating him dinner and paying for drinks at the bar. Qin Sheng did not have the time to deal with him, so he casually found an excuse to turn him down.


    In the next few days, Qin Sheng��s life was as peaceful as still water. Fang Huawei gave him what he had asked for the next day. Thus, other than going for his own classes, Qin Sheng would sit-in in other classes when he was free or stay in the library.


    Qin Sheng really enjoyed a peaceful life like this. His heart also became calm. This continued all the way until Friday afternoon. When he ended his class, his sister Qin Ran was already waiting for him outside. She said that she had something to talk to him about. He did not know what was going on and just followed her onto the car.

 Chapter 367 - Cannot Let Go

    Chapter 367 Cannot Let Go


    After Qin Sheng got onto the car, Qin Ran then told him that she was bringing him to the siheyuan for dinner. Every month on this date, Qin Ra would always return to the siheyuan to have dinner with Qin Changan. It had already become an unwritten rule. No matter how angry she was at him, she must still be filial to her parent. Hence, now that Qin Sheng had come back, she would also make him follow this rule. She hoped that the father and son could have more interactions. Otherwise, their relationship would continue to be stiff.


    During this time, Qin Sheng��s heart had calmed down gradually, and he had figured out some things. He had started to look at things from Qin Changan��s point of view. He was Qin Changan��s son, Qin Changan definitely did not have ill intentions towards him. He had sent someone to follow him secretly in order to protect him. Thinking about it, without this protection, he could have died on Mount Jiuhua already. How could he possibly be living so freely today? Also, Qin Changan must have his reasons for not reconciling with him earlier. Qin Sheng had thought about it before, but just not so thoroughly.


    Last but not least, no one was perfect. Qin Changan was not a god, neither was Zhuang Zhou. They could not possibly be in control of everything that was to happen. Of course, they would not wish for Gu Qingyang to die, but that was what had happened eventually. Their job had just been to protect him. None of it had been done on purpose, it was just fate. If he were to blame someone, he could only blame Yan Chaozong and that bunch of people.


    Hence, Qin Sheng was not as furious at Qin Changan anymore. After all, he was a Philosophy student. After calming down, he had thought about the same issue from different points of view and finally convinced himself.


    Thus, when Qin Ran told him to have dinner at the siheyuan, he was not against it at all. He just calmly replied with an ��oh��. This surprised Qin Ran. She was worried that he would reject the idea and was still thinking about how to convince him. Qin Ran did not expect him to not resist the idea at all and agree right away. Sometimes she really did not understand this younger brother of hers.


    Qin Ran did not notify the siheyuan that Qin Sheng was coming back tonight. On the way there, they passed by a fruit store and bought some fruits as a form of sincerity.


    When Qin Ran��s car drove into the siheyuan, Gongsun came out to welcome her. When he saw Qin Sheng, he froze for a while before proclaiming excitedly, ��Young Master is back as well! Quickly come in, quickly come in, it��s cold outside.��


    While saying so, Gongsun took over the things from their hands, and at the same time, he ordered the bodyguards behind him, ��Quickly pass the message, Young Master is back, let the chefs add in a few more dishes.��


    The bodyguards quickly ran to the middle court to inform Qin Changan. Two days ago, they had found out who that young man, who had come to the siheyuan last time, was. They knew nothing about the Qin family��s past, so when a Young Master had suddenly appeared, they had been very shocked. Some of them could not help but admire this young man��s luck. He had been born in such a family, which allowed him to not worry about money for his entire life.


    Gongsun led Qin Ran and Qin Sheng towards the middle court. Every time on this date, Qin Changan would push back all of his things and return to the siheyuan earlier to cook personally. It was the same today. He had already prepared everything and was just waiting for Qin Ran to come back.


    He had thought whether Qin Sheng would come, but recalling his attitude on that day, he had thought that it seemed highly unlikely. Thus, Qin Changan had not placed any hope on it.


    When the bodyguard came in to tell him that Qin Ran had brought Qin Sheng back, Qin Changan��s facial expression was a little complicated. There were shock, comfort, and relief. Eventually, he heaved a long sigh. They were father and son after all, there was nothing that they could not overcome for each other.


    Qin Changan stood up slowly and walked towards the door. When he arrived at the door, Gongsun had arrived with the two siblings as well.


    Qin Sheng could face Qin Changan directly, but he did not know how to greet him. Although he knew that this man before him was his father, but for some reason, he could not call him father.


    Qin Changan knew that Qin Sheng had yet to accept him. He did not want to rush it, so he chuckled and said, ��You��re back.��


    This man, who was always cold and expressionless in front of others, was feeling a little embarrassed at this moment. Others who saw this would probably find it strange.


    Qin Sheng tried to squeeze a smile and nodded. Although it was a little forced, it was much better than his usual stone face that make others think they owed him millions of dollars.


    Qin Ran found the right time to adjust the atmosphere. ��Father, Uncle Gongsun said that you��ve cooked stir-fried broccoli with garlic for me again? It wasn��t nice the last time.��


    While saying so, Qin Ran wrapped her arm around her father��s. Since Qin Sheng was already back, Qin Ran naturally would not treat her father the usual way again. In the past, it had been understandable for her to be angry, but now, she only wished for this family to be like a real family. Qin Sheng and their father��s relationship was already like that. If she continued to be reckless, her father would be very upset.


    Qin Changan laughed and said, ��I promise you this time it��s delicious, they��ve all tried it.�� Everyone knew that a daughter was a father��s ��intimate blanket��. Although Qin Changan had never experienced the warmth of this blanket, it did not affect him from doting on his daughter.


    Qin Ran smiled gently and said, ��Okay, I��ll go try it now.��


    Qin Changan led Qin Ran and Qin Sheng to the kitchen while ordering Gongsun, ��Don��t just stand around, you must be hungry. Let��s eat dinner first. Gongsun ah, bring in the dishes.��


    After coming into the dining hall, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng sat at Qin Changan��s both sides respectively. This caused him to be very happy. Qin Ran initiated, ��Father, it is a little chilly today. Why not let Qin Sheng take a few shots with you to warm up your body?��


    Qin Changan did not reply. He was fine with anything, but he was afraid that Qin Sheng would not be willing. Before they reconciled, he already knew Qin Sheng��s character and temper. But now that he was back and their relationship was no longer like before, he could not gauge it.


    Qin Ran stared at him with smiling eyes and said, ��Qin Sheng, what do you think?�� There was a tint of plea in her eyes.


    His older sister was already lowering herself to this extent, how could he bear to reject it? Besides, he would not reject the idea, as he had thought through many things these few days.


    ��It��s fine if I just drink some, I still have lessons tomorrow morning,�� replied Qin Sheng calmly, meaning that he agreed.


    Qin Ran was very happy. She turned and said to Qin Changan, ��Daddy, which bottle should we open today? I remember you still have a 50-year-old Maotai, do you bear to drink it today?��


    It was the first time Qin Changan was drinking with his son, it was a very monumental occasion. He would definitely be willing to open a 100-year-old Maotai, let alone a 50-year-old one.


    ��Take your pick from the cupboard,�� said Qin Changan casually.


    Receiving the order, Qin Ran got up immediately and walked towards the private room in the dining hall. There were two huge wine cabinets in the private room, and they were filled with all kinds of white wine from various years. Most of them had been treasured by Qin Changan for years, and the rest were either gifts or bought.


    After Qin Ran left, the atmosphere in the dining hall dropped to a freezing point immediately. The servants were coming back and forth, serving the dishes, while Gongsun was still keeping an eye on the kitchen and had yet to return.


    Qin Changan did not want it to be too awkward, so he looked at Qin Sheng and asked casually, ��How have these few days been in Tsinghua?��


    Qin Sheng only looked up slightly and answered casually, ��It��s alright. It��s quite fulfilling, I��ve learned a lot. After all, Tsinghua is the top institution in our country.��


    ��Theories must be paired with practice. You lack actual experience, unlike your classmates,�� said Qin Changan in a lowered voice. That class was filled with extremely rich second-generations, but they did not have any specific educational background. This was meaningless to Qin Sheng as well, so Qin Changan had not arranged it that way.


    Qin Sheng knew that he was trying to say, so he answered calmly, ��I prefer listening to history and philosophy, but it seems that Peking University is slightly better.��


    Just like that, Qin Sheng revolted the topic that Qin Changan was trying to bring across. He felt helpless. His son was not easy to be messed around with. How was he going to make him enter the company? It was a huge problem indeed.


    At that moment, Gongsun came in. He asked in confusion, ��Where��s Ranran?��


    ��She went to get some wine. Qin Sheng is having some with me,�� said Qin Changan lightly. Hearing this, Gongsun broke into a smile. The father and son pair could drink with each other, that meant that there was progress in the relationship.


    Gongsun replied cheerfully, ��I��ll go get the glasses.��


    Qin Ran picked a random bottle of Maotai. It seemed to be one reserved for hosting guests on National Day. Anyways, there were all kinds of wine in the cabinets. At that moment, Gongsun returned with the glasses.


    ��Uncle Gongsun, you should have some too,�� said Qin Ran cheerfully.


    Gongsun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ��Not for me, I��ve quit for many years.��


    Gongsun had a high alcohol tolerance, Qin Sheng might not even be worthy to be his opponent even if his tolerance tripled. But years ago, there had been an incident that caused Gongsun to make the determination to quit alcohol. Till today, it had already been more than 20 years, and he had not had a single drip. For a man who was severely addicted, not many could have a perseverance like his.


    Qin Ran only drank red wine and never touched white wine. When dealing with clients over drinks, no one would force her, as they would not put a beautiful lady on the spot. After all, Qin Ran was Qin Changan��s daughter, who would dare to offend him?


    Qin Ran poured some wine for her father and brother. Recently, she enjoyed being their attendant. Looking at Qin Sheng integrating into the big family again, she was happier than anyone else.


    Qin Changan raised his glass and hesitated before saying, ��I wanted to call you later to tell you, but since you��re here already, I��ll just say it directly.��


    Qin Ran frowned. ��Father, what��s wrong?��


    Qin Changan said in a self-deprecating tone, ��Nothing much, just that the day after tomorrow is your mother��s birthday. In the past, I would always go and visit her. This year, since Qin Sheng is back and has yet to visit her, you two should go together on that day.��


    Qin Ran suddenly recalled and could not help but feel remorseful. How could she have forgotten such an important day? Perhaps she had been too happy recently with Qin Sheng��s return. Hence, Qin Ran replied, ��Father, if you hadn��t said it, I would have almost forgotten about it.��


    However, other than the death anniversary, Qin Ran would not go any other times. Every time she missed her mother, she would always go back to the old house. She felt that she was closer to her mother there.


    ��I will get Gongsun to prepare the things, during then you can just make your way there,�� said Qin Changan in a lowered voice.


    Qin Ran frowned. ��Father, you��re not going?��


    ��I won��t go this time around. We��re already an old couple. Your mother will not blame me if I miss out one time,�� said Qin Changan cheerfully. But when saying so, a tint of sadness flashed across his eyes. That sadness had a different meaning for a 60-year-old man.


    Everyone said that time could cause one to forget all things. Even the people and memories buried deep inside our hearts could become dispensable. But why was it that after more than 20 years, Qin Changan was still unable to let go?


    Because for some people, some things they did not even intend to let go of��

 Chapter 368 - Alone

    Some love stories were too perfect, which was why God could bear to break them apart.


    If the incident from more than 20 years ago had not happened, perhaps many people would continue to admire Qin Sheng��s parents�� love.


    When they had first met, they had been barely 16. There had been a big snowfall, and the accumulated snow in the backyard had reached their ankles. A few boys had been there building a snowman. A girl wrapped in a wool jacket had been standing not far away, watching them silently. Her cheeks had been red, and she had been humming a song that no one had heard before.


    Qin Changan had been led into the courtyard by his father. He had been instantly attracted to the girl. Afterward, when recalling that day, he had said that he had finally understood what it meant by ��a glance of a thousand years�� and ��continuing the relationship of previous life��.


    His father had gone back in, but Qin Changan had just stood there, motionless. He had kept on staring at the girl because she had been too pretty, especially her eyes. They had been as clear as still water and full of liveliness.


    The girl finally realized, and she lowered her head out of embarrassment.


    Qin Changan slowly walked towards her and asked directly, ��My name is Qin Changan, what��s your name?��


    ��Zhu Qinghuan,�� said the girl with a slight smile, as if she was not wary of this stranger before her.


    The 16-year-old Qin Changan muttered subconsciously, ��The best flavor in the world is simplicity?��


    ��Do you like Su Shi too?�� The girl exclaimed in surprise. Her name was taken from Su Shi��s ��The Sand of Wanxi�� in the first line ��The light drizzle and wind felt a little chilly��. But in that age of illiteracy, not everyone knew this.


    Qin Changan shook his head and said, ��I read some, but I prefer Li Bai. Kill a man within 10 steps, unstoppable beyond thousands of miles.��


    ��Oh.�� The girl did not argue with him about Su Shi and Li Bai��s literary talent. She just lowered her head and pouted her lips as she played with her red scarf.


    At that moment, Qin Changan felt that the feeling this girl gave him was a little strange. He felt both excited and nervous, but he did not know why. He blurted out almost subconsciously, ��Zhu Qinghuan, I will marry you a few years later.��


    Hearing this, the girl was shocked. She then lifted her head, and with a confused look on her face, she stared at this boy whom she had just met a few minutes ago. He was not fat, not thin, and not as handsome. He was just taller, which made him look more mature. The girl did not know why he would say such things. However, being liked was always a happy thing, so she pursed her lips and laughed.


    At that moment, Qin Changan felt that the winter was not as cold as he imagined. It felt as if spring had come at that instant. Flowers were blooming, and the sun was shining brightly.


    In the next few years, Qin Changan had never seen the girl again. He had also led a difficult life and had to move from places to places. Sometimes he would be in Sijiu city and sometimes he would be in other cities. After all, it had been a turbulent era, many well-known figures could not control their own fate, let alone these young children.


    No one was spared before the times.


    He had only returned to Sijiu city for real at the age of 24 and stopped wandering around.


    He met the girl again at a random gathering. He recognized this girl whom he had not been able to forget right away. He walked up to her and said to her in the same direct manner, ��Zhu Qinghuan, do you still remember me?��


    Although there was an eight years gap between 16 years old and 24 years old, his visuals had not changed too much. Hence, Zhu Qinghuan still remembered Qin Changan. After all, there were not that many boys who would tell her so directly that they wanted to marry her. There were also not that many boys who could accurately pinpoint the origin of her name.


    Wearing a red one-piece, Zhu Qinghuan smiled faintly and said, ��Qin Changan.�� She had several friends surrounding her, and many of them were judging the plain-looking Qin Changan.


    Once again, Qin Changan took her by surprise. ��I came back to marry you.��


    Just one sentence, and he set off the bomb. The whole crowd turned into chaos. At this point in time, Zhu Qinghuan was very popular. She was the dream lover of many men. There were many guys chasing after her, and that included a fair share of wealthy men.


    Zhu Qinghuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Eight years had passed and this man was still the same. He had not changed at all.


    ��Then you have to make me yours first.�� Zhu Qinghuan did not reject him. She too, had a great impression of Qin Changan.


    Qin Changan nodded and answered confidently, ��Okay.��


    She smiled and teased him. ��There are many guys chasing me, are you confident?��


    Qin Changan did not answer. He turned around and left. He dared not say he was confident, but he would put in his all. Eventually, even if he did not manage to make her his, at least, he would not feel sorry or regret.


    That year, Qin Changan had put in his all to do all that a man could do for a woman. Needless to say, Zhu Qinghuan had agreed. However, Qin Changan had sacrificed a lot for this. He had offended a bunch of love rivals, which had laid the foundation for many of his pitfalls in the future.


    From knowing, to understanding, to dating, the couple had gotten married and had a son and daughter. They had had a very blissful married life. Qin Changan had been working hard in his career while Zhu Qinghuan had been taking care of the family. They had been supporting each other to the best of their abilities, and their relationship had been as strong as glue. Everyone had been full of admiration.


    However, that way, everything had stopped.


    His wife��s passing had been a devastating blow to Qin Changan. At that time, he had not had the energy to care about his father taking away Qin Sheng as he had completely given up on himself. He could not walk out of the great grief. During then, he had even thought of dying. They had once promised each other to grow old together. When he had been left alone, he had not known how to continue living alone.


    However, whenever he had been thinking of his daughter and son, he would eventually steer away from that thought, for fear that his wife would blame him.


    No one knew how he had walked out of it. No one knew how he had vented all this pain bit by bit. When the public looked at him again, he had changed completely. He had picked up his responsibilities and charged forward.


    All these years, be it his wife��s death anniversary or birthday or be it their wedding anniversary, and so on, as long as it was an important occasion, he would always visit her. He would definitely bring along a flower bouquet as he knew that she loved flowers.


    He would chat with her alone and talk about his worries or interesting things about their daughter. Sometimes he would chug down half a bottle of white wine on his own, as if that was the best way to get everything out of his system.


    This year, Qin Sheng had come back. Qin Changan felt that as compared to him, his wife would hope to meet their son even more. He knew that their son was back, and his wife definitely wanted to meet him. However, in the beginning, Qin Sheng had not been in a good state, so he had not pressurized him. But the day after tomorrow was his wife��s birthday, so he brought it up only now.


    When Qin Changan spoke those words, Qin Ran was very upset. She knew that their father would visit their mother almost every month. She thought that after so many years, that relationship had already faded. She only understood today that their father��s affection for their mother was already so deep that not a single bit could be erased.


    ��Father, I��m sorry,�� said Qin Ran emotionally.


    Qin Changan found it funny. ��Which daughter would apologize to her father? No matter what you do, I won��t blame you. As long as you guys are happy.��


    Qin Sheng did not feel good about it either. After a slight moment of hesitation, he lifted his glass and said, ��I shall drink this with you.��


    Qin Changan was already very satisfied with that line. He lifted his glass and chugged it down. This was the most comforting drink he had drank all these years, and he almost thought that he was drunk.


    One family, one table full of dishes, one bottle of wine.


    Although the atmosphere was not as harmonious, Qin Changan was still very happy. At this moment, all of his sacrifices for the past few years were all unimportant.


    For him, he had already achieved his life dream and goal long ago. He was standing at the tip of the pyramid in his level. Now, he only wished for his children to be happy, to have many grandchildren, and to enjoy his last years. That was enough.


    After dinner, Qin Changan went to the study. Qin Ran and Qin Sheng sat in the side hall to watch television. The table was full of fruits and snacks. Qin Ran said absent-mindedly, ��He had it tough these years.��


    ��He did not look for another one?�� asked Qin Sheng with squinted eyes.


    Qin Ran shook her head and said, ��No. I know that he had women outside, but they never entered this house. I can understand why he needs to have women outside. After all, it��s too hard to deal with all these alone. But his heart could only contain Mother. No one else can enter it.��


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng wanted to vent, and he said casually, ��Sis, let��s go to the bar.��


    Qin Ran looked at him with a weird gaze, as if she could understand why he would say that. She answered in a lowered voice, ��Okay, let me make a call first.��


    Not long after, Qin Ran was done with the call. She said to Qin Sheng, ��Let��s go, I��m bringing you somewhere.��


    No matter where they were going, Qin Sheng was fine with it as long as they were going to drink. He had not had a good round of drinks in a long time.


    Qin Ran led Qin Sheng out of the house. Before leaving, she naturally notified Uncle Gongsun. She told him that she was bringing Qin Sheng out to have fun, and they were not going to return home that night. Gongsun did not stop them, obviously.


    For Qin Ran, since Qin Sheng was already back, she would naturally bring her younger brother into her social circle slowly. It would definitely be beneficial for him. If anything happened to him in the future, there would be someone who could take care of him.


    However, Qin Ran had not told them who she was bringing there today.


    This was a small bar near the World Trade Center. It never opened its doors to outsiders. It was basically patronized by friends and their friends. The owner did not rely on this to earn money, it was just a place for the social circle to hang out.


    This bar was hidden in the private room of a western restaurant. There was a decorative bookcase in the private room. After pushing it, it would lead you into a dark lane. Passing through the lane, you would arrive at the bar. It would become bright instantly, opening up a brand new sky.


    Qin Ran went there often, so she led Qin Sheng skillfully into the private room. There were personal butlers waiting to serve, and a face recognition system. The system could identify if one were a regular guest or not.


    Presently, Qin Ran��s friends were already waiting inside, waiting to see this new friend that she was bringing. Besides, it was a male, how could they not be excited?


    When Qin Ran led Qin Sheng into the bar, they attracted the attention of numerous regular patronizes. Most of the people knew Qin Ran but were not familiar. However, everyone knew that she always came alone and never brought a friend. At most, she would be with her best friends. Why was she with a man today?


    Was she going to announce that she was no longer single? If that were the case, numerous men in Sijiu city would be heartbroken.

 Chapter 369 - Too Naive

    The name of this bar was also very interesting. It was called Dayin (Big Camouflage), which gave the idea of ��hiding in the city is far better than hiding in the forest��. After all, this bar was hidden in the city area. The guests in the restaurant outside definitely did not know that there was still a high-class bar hidden behind.


    The bar��s space was not tiny. The decoration was very unique, as well. There were three pool tables in the middle, and large sofa seats lined the windows. Four-seaters were scattered all over. On the north side against the wall was the bar counter. The whole wall was filled with all kinds of alcohol in the wine cabinet. As long as you could find the name for it, they had it. There were two bartenders, one male one female. They were both good looking. After all, those who could come in were not ordinary people, and the owner was not short of this sum of money.


    On the right was a corridor leading deeper into the bar. There was a cigar room, a red wine room, and three small private rooms. However, those had to be reserved in advance, and there must be more than six people using them. First come first served, regardless of status.


    At this moment, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng were the center of attention of the whole bar. They did not care about these playful looks. Qin Ran continued to lead Qin Sheng forward. Her best friends since childhood were playing pool.


    These childhood friends were none other than those who had accompanied Qin Ran to Shanghai to trample the place. Other than Fan Dezhi, who had not come, Zhang Da, and Ma Weiyang were both there. The other two were also Qin Ran��s good friends in the same social circle.


    Seeing Qin Ran bring Qin Sheng over, they were not shocked at all as they had already heard the news. They put down their clubs and walked towards the siblings slowly. Ma Weiyang wore a grey tight sweater that showed off her perfect figure. She asked, ��The sun has risen from the west! Our Big Miss Qin is going to announce important news. I have waited all these years for this, I can finally retire from my role as best friend.��


    Zhang Da held up a wine glass beside him and squinted his eyes while echoing, ��Ranran, you��ve kept a good secret, we didn��t even find anything amiss! Good job!��


    A slightly younger man teased, ��Sister Ran, quickly introduce us to our brother-in-law! I��m so lucky to be here today!��


    There was a young man at the back who did not talk. He was in sportswear and seemed like he did not fit in. He just observed Qin Sheng from head to toe and felt that it was not like what everyone thought. This was not how Sister Ran did things.


    ��Can��t you guys tell?�� Qin Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry. This bunch of people was too unreliable. Qin Sheng did not explain either, just letting them to misunderstand. Anyway, this was his biological sister, there was no taboo about it.


    Ma Weiyang whispered, ��What? What are we supposed to see?�� ��Do you need us to say that you��re a perfect pair made for each other? Ranran, why have you become like this?��


    Zhang Da frowned slightly and said, ��Ranran, stop teasing us. Introduce us.��


    Others did not say a word, they waited for Qin Ran to give her final answer. Qin Ran took a deep breath and pulled Qin Sheng alone as she took one step forward. ��Since you guys are all so dumb, I can only reveal the mystery. Let me introduce to you, this talented, young gentleman is called Qin Sheng. He is my younger brother, my biological younger brother. The brother whom you all know.��


    That one sentence was like five peals of thunder going off in the sky. Everyone was shocked to the core.


    Ma Da and Ma Weiyang were shocked because they knew of Qin Sheng��s existence. This was Qin Ran��s deepest scar. Back then, her mother��s passing and her brother going missing had been a great hit to her. She had stayed quiet for a long time. This bunch of friends had used countless methods to help her recover. All these years, no one had brought it up.


    However, all these years, Qin Ran still remembered what had happened back then, especially her brother. She had been worried about him the most. Everyone knew why Qin Ran had not dated nor gotten married. She had once said that if she could not find her brother, she would spend the rest of her life alone.


    When Fan Dezhi had gotten married, he had drunk too much and completely let go of his lingering affections for Qin Ran. However, he had also hoped that she could let go of these things as well and chase after her own happiness. Although he could not give her happiness, at least, he wished to see her happy.


    However, Qin Ran��s answer had still been very firm. She would not get married unless she had found her brother. Fan Dezhi had been so pissed that he had almost cursed. Qin Ran had left on the spot. Zhang Da and the rest had nearly ended up in a fight with Fan Dezhi. If it had not been for the crowd that had held them back, Fan Dezhi��s wedding would probably have had to be pushed back.


    However, it had already been more than 20 years since the incident. Everyone had not had not have high hopes anymore. After all, the Qin family was not an ordinary family. After failing for so many years, the hopes would definitely be diminished slowly. Hence, everyone had been pitying Qin Ran from the bottom of their hearts.


    Hence, at this moment, Zhang Da and Ma Weiyang could not believe it at all. This man was Qin Ran��s younger brother who had been missing for so many years? This was too mind-blowing. It was like a miracle. They stared at him intensely. The more they looked at him, the more they realized the two siblings did resemble each other. Besides, they knew Qin Sheng when he was young, so some memories started to become more evident.


    Hence, their gazes and expressions changed from the shock and dumbfoundedness at the beginning to confusion right away and finally, surprise and excitement.


    As for the other two, they were still dumbfounded as they had never heard that Qin Ran still had a younger brother. They all knew her to be the only daughter of Master Qin.


    ��Ranran, he��s really that brother of yours?�� Although Ma Weiyang had already recognized him, she still could not believe it. This was definitely a big piece of news, it was enough to blow up their small circle.


    Qin Ran replied with a smile and full confidence, ��If he��s fake, he shall be replaced.��


    Hearing this, Ma Weiyang pounced herself onto Qin Sheng. Before Qin Sheng could react, she had already wrapped her arms around him tightly and given him two fierce kisses on the cheeks. She might as well give him a long kiss. Those who did not know might think that he was her long-lost brother.


    ��Oh my, my little Shengzi, Ponytail Sister missed you so much! You evil-hearted guy, you finally want to come back,�� Ma Weiyang shouted excitedly. There was no doubt in her relationship with Qin Ran. All these years, they had experienced rain and storm together. They knew each other much better than their parents. When they had been little, every time Qin Ran had been upset, Ma Weiyang would cry with her. This was the same, even when they were grown-ups. Hence, Ma Weiyang had also had genuine feelings for Qin Sheng. This was why she hugged him so excitedly and broke into tears. She was truly happy for Qin Ran. This tough-fated woman was finally free of torture.


    ��Oh my god, big news,�� Zhang Da mumbled to himself. He had to quickly call and notify that bunch of friends. They could not miss such a lively scene. Probably not many of those whom he called would believe him.


    Qin Sheng was a little overwhelmed by the overly-excited Ma Weiyang. This older sister was hanging onto him like a koala bear. She had an extremely hot figure, and her boobs were in intimate contact with his chest. However, her snot and tears made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    Qin Ran felt that there were many people in this place, and it was messy. It was not ideal for them to stay for long. Before the rest could figure out what was going on, she said to Zhang Da and the rest, ��Let��s talk in the private room, this is not a good place.��


    Zhang Da then realized what she meant and quickly ran to the bar counter to give orders to the attendant. Luckily, there were not many guests tonight, so the private rooms were empty. The crowd then changed location. On the way, Ma Weiyang wrapped her arm around Qin Sheng��s, like a close couple that would not let go. Qin Sheng did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After Qin Ran��s group entered the private room, the public in the lobby then retrieved their gazes. Earlier on, they could not hear clearly what was going on as it was too noisy. However, anyone could tell that the young man that Qin Ran had brought along was not simple. Otherwise, why would that bunch of people be so excited?


    If Qin Sheng had paid attention, he would definitely have noticed a familiar face sitting by the window. It was his classmate, Wei Li from Hangzhou. It was a pity that he had not had the time to notice others. After seeing Qin Sheng, Wei Li did not get up to greet him. He observed Qin Sheng silently. He had not expected to meet him here. This was a spot for the wealthy, the owner of this place was not an ordinary character. If it was Han Xu, he would have gone up to Qin Sheng directly to say hi. He did not care about all these.


    Wei Li felt lucky that he had not said hi to Qin Sheng, because based on what happened today, he seemed to be gradually unveiling Qin Sheng��s mysterious facade.


    Wei Li looked towards his friend and asked, ��Brother Zhao, who were all those people?��


    The man named Brother Zhao also noticed that he had been staring there. He did not understand. ��You know them?��


    ��I know that guy who came in afterward, he��s a classmate at a Tsinghua Advanced Class that I��m attending recently. I don��t know the others,�� Wei Li answered truthfully.


    Brother Zhao said thoughtfully, ��That bunch are regular guests here, their relationship with Boss Li is not simple. They have a very strong background as well. If you can become associated with them, it would be greatly beneficial for you in the future.��


    Wei Li was surprised. ��How strong? Stronger than you and Third Sister?��


    Brother Zhao glanced at the woman next to him. He laughed and shook his head. ��A whole new level.��


    Hearing this, Wei Li became excited instantly. He subconsciously found a way to become associated to that group of people. He smiled and stood up. ��Should I go say hi?��


    Brother Zhao and Third Sister said not a word and let him be. If he could become associated, it would be beneficial to them as well. They were just worried that the kid would be rejected. However, it was not a bad thing for him to try getting rejected.


    Sijiu City was not Hangzhou City. There were some social circles that one could never squeeze themselves into it no matter what. The entry requirements were too high. The first-time-visiting Wei Li had even thought that this was just like Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai, where one could become associated just because they knew each other.


    He was too naive��

 Chapter 370 - A Slap Across the Face

    Due to the difference in cultures in places, every place has a different value system.


    For example, in Dongbei, the majority of people felt that as long as you were rich, you were the boss. They felt that money was powerful and there was nothing you could not do with money. Many people became government officials just to earn money. A small leader could earn up to billions, so the corruption in Dongbei was very serious. The neighboring city of Shangdong was exactly the opposite. Hometown to Kong Meng, this city had been influenced by traditional ideas. Those who wanted to earn big money only wanted to become an official at most. For example, those five fake ministers. They bought their way from being businessmen up to the vice-ministerial level. Needless to say, how many big shots in the government and army came out of Shandong all these years? There was a joke that said that the highest praise a Shandong elder could give a younger one was that this kid would grow up to be an officer.


    The cultures in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Shanghai, and Sijiu City were also different. In Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai, the emphasis was on becoming rich and successful together. Everyone benefitted from their connections, and by taking what they needed, they maximized profits.


    But in Sijiu City��s wealthy circle, the emphasis was on background and talent. This circle��s entry requirement was very high and it was difficult to get in. Everyone had a very strong backer supporting them. Not only were they representing themselves, but more so, their family, etc. Their status was different from most people��s. The majority of them were very wary of others. They knew very well that many people only got close to them just for the backer that was supporting them.


    Hence, those who could play in the same circle were either childhood friends who could trust each other or those whose parents knew each other, so there was double assurance.


    Therefore, it could also be seen that there were many chaotic social circles in Sijiu City. Many people happily mixed around in these circles, but how many of them truly became associated with the rich and powerful?


    So, even though Brother Zhao and Third Sister patronized this place quite often, they had never become close with anyone so easily. People hated it. If your talent was on a different level, then all their effort would be in vain.


    The private room in the bar was decorated simply, as its main purpose was to provide customers with a place to chit-chat or have a personal space to play Night Has Fallen and other table games without disturbing others or being disturbed by others.


    After the crowd went in, Ma Weiyang still pulled on Qin Sheng and did not let go. Qin Ran did not know whether to laugh or cry. ��Ponytail, this is my younger brother, not yours! Can you please control yourself? If you��ve had your eyes on him, it��s not too late to get a divorce.��


    Ponytail answered quite indifferently, ��Your brother is my brother. How could I possibly not know how you��ve spent all these years? Besides, I haven��t seen little Shengzi in more than 20 years, so of course I must take a good look at him. If you��re willing, and little Shengzi is willing, I don��t mind becoming his lover.��


    ��You��re so shameless.�� Qin Ran laughed and scolded her.


    Qin Sheng was helpless. How could this beautiful lady be so direct and not care about his feelings? Meanwhile, the other two men saw Qin Sheng��s helplessness as well as Sister Ran and Ponytail��s fight and were having a good time laughing about it. However, the center of their focus was still on Sister Ran��s younger brother who had appeared suddenly.


    Zhang Da did not come in with them. He had to tell his buddies, like Fan Weizhi, the news. However, for some reason, no one picked up their phone. As it was the end of the year, perhaps everyone was busy doing work, attending work-related gatherings, etc. The rules did not allow them to check their phone, so it was understandable.


    Only Fan Dezhi rushed over. In the beginning, he still did not believe it and told Zhang Da to not joke about such a thing. No matter how Zhang Da explained it, he still did not believe it. Fan Dezhi only rushed over when Zhang Da said that if he was lying to him, he would do whatever Fan Dezhi wanted.


    After the call, Zhang Da then returned to the private room. He complained, ��That idiot Fan Dezhi did not believe me.��


    ��Why did you call him? I still don��t want to let others know,�� Qin Ran said with a frown. She did not expect Zhang Da to tell others and was surprised by it.


    Zhang Da quickly replied, ��Oh, oh, it��s my fault, my fault. I was just too happy. But fortunately, he��s coming now and others either missed the call or did not believe it at all.��


    Ma Weiyang could not be bothered to listen to his excuses. She snorted, ��Can you not act so rashly? You��ve yet to find out what is happening and you��re already telling everyone! No wonder you still haven��t made it to the general headquarters and can only be in charge of the small companies.��


    Zhang Da rebutted, ��I��m fine with that.��


    Ma Weiyang glared at him, not finding it in herself to start an argument. When this bunch of people gathered, they were always dissing each other, yet their relationships never went astray.


    ��Ranran, tell us, when did you find little Shengzi?�� Ma Weiyang asked excitedly.


    Qin Ran did not know how to explain herself. She pondered a while then said, ��Actually, we had tracked him down last year, but the old man kept it a secret. Even I only found about it this year. I have to say, he did a great job of hiding it.��


    ��Master Qin is so strong! More than 20 years have passed, and we already lost hope, yet he could still persevere and look for little Shengzi. Indeed, God will surely reward those who are good-hearted. Finally, your old man now has a successor!�� Zhang Da praised him sincerely. He did not admire many people, but Master Qin was definitely one of them. If his family had not disagreed, he would have volunteered to be his godson already.


    Ma Weiyang echoed emotionally from the side, ��Master Qin is indeed Master Qin.��


    Qin Ran continued, ��You still remember going to Shanghai with me a while ago? Do you know why I had to go cause a scene? It was to help my brother seek justice. But this thing has yet to end, so we will need to deal with it sooner or later.��


    Hearing this, Ma Weiyang stood up immediately. ��Oh God, so that��s why! How dare that bastard bully little Shengzi? He has absolutely crossed the line! Ranran, why didn��t you tell me this earlier? I would have made sure he couldn��t eat and had to crawl around. How could I have let him go so easily?��


    Zhang Da squinted his eyes, finally understanding what happened last time. No wonder Qin Ran was so pissed. He laughed coldly. ��Oh, so it��s like that. Gotcha.��


    Qin Sheng was a little confused, but he could mostly grasp what was going on. If he was right, his sister must have gone to Shanghai to look for Yan Chaozong.


    ��Sis, leave it to me,�� he said casually.


    Qin Ran chucked. ��I know, but my heart still aches.��


    Ma Weiyang said very solemnly, ��Ranran, little Shengzi is right. He should be the one to take revenge. Only by doing so will he feel satisfied! Little Shengzi, don��t worry about anything else, and just do it. As long as you don��t kill or commit arson, we will be here for you no matter what happens. Not only are you Ranran��s biological younger brother, but you��re also ours. And don��t forget, we always played with you when you were young!��


    Zhang Da also chimed in. ��Kid, give me a heads-up before going to Shanghai. We have a number of friends there.��


    The other two young men also joined in on the conversation. ��Us too. We only help our family, and you��re one of them.��


    It eventually dawned on Qin Sheng why his sister had brought him here: she was helping him gather resources. When he really made his way to Shanghai, there would be plenty of help for him to utilize.


    ��Thank you, my brothers and sisters,�� Qin Sheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, interrupting their discussion. Zhang Da thought that Fan Dezhi was nearby and had already arrived here, so he happily got up to open the door.


    After opening the door, he realized that it was not him. Instead, it was a stranger whom he had never met before. Feeling a little unhappy, Zhang Da asked, ��Who are you looking for?��


    The uninvited guest was naturally Wei Li. He laughed and said, ��I��m looking for Qin Sheng.��


    Hearing that he was looking for Qin Sheng, Zhang Da��s attitude immediately did a 180. He opened the door for the man to come in and said to Qin Sheng, ��Little Shengzi, he��s looking for you.��


    Although Wei Li had only met Qin Sheng a few times, he believed them to be friends. He shouted naturally, ��Qin Sheng, it��s really you! I didn��t expect to see you here!��


    Qin Sheng was an intelligent guy, and he was no worse than him when it came to playing tricks. It��s just that sometimes, he did not have enough luck and resources. Besides, he was not familiar with him. Hence, he answered directly with a question, ��Do I know you?��


    Wei Li��s face fell as he replied awkwardly, ��Qin Sheng, what are you talking about? We��re classmates!��


    Zhang Da already knew what was going on and what Qin Sheng was trying to do. He chuckled as he asked, ��Little Shengzi, you don��t know him?��


    Qin Sheng answered emotionlessly, ��No, I don��t.��


    ��You��d better get out of here before the count of three. Otherwise, you shall pay the consequences,�� Zhang Da said to Wei Li gravely as the others also glared at him. They did not like to be disturbed, and besides, there were rules here.


    What a slap across the face��


    Wei Li had the word ��awkward�� written on his face. Completely at a loss, he did not know how to deal with this situation. He did not expect Qin Sheng to say that, nor did he think that he would be disturbing them. Wei Li just saw a familiar face and wanted to say hello, unaware of why Qin Sheng would say that. But since he had already done so, there was no turning around.


    Naturally, Wei Li did not want to offend this group of people. He quickly smiled and apologized, ��Sorry, I must have gotten the wrong person. Again, so sorry for the intrusion. I��ll get going now.��


    While saying so, Wei Li walked out of the room and even closed the door respectfully.


    After shutting the door, Wei Li��s face instantly showed his disappointment and unhappiness. But so what if he was dissatisfied? He subconsciously wanted to get revenge on Qin Sheng by telling Yan Chaozong and the rest of his whereabouts. However, thinking about what Brother Zhao had told him earlier, he retreated again. It was just one rejection, and he did not lose anything. What��s more, he did not believe that he couldn��t get past the obstacle named Qin Sheng.


    When Wei Li returned back to his seat, Brother Zhao saw his depressed look and guessed the answer. He laughed and said, ��Rejected?��


    Wei Li was confused. ��Brother Zhao, how did you know?��


    Brother Zhao shook his head and smiled. ��Oh, Wei Li, sometimes you have to tone down your cleverness a bit. For this group of youngsters, they would not give a crap about you just because you are rich. There are plenty of families who are wealthier than yours, right? Even so, there are many who escape, run, and die all of a sudden. The water in Sijiu City runs deep. You��ll get the hang of it in time.��


    Wei Li was not angry at all. Rather, he smiled bitterly and said, ��Thank you, Brother Zhao, for the lesson.��


    In the private room, Qin Ran could feel that the atmosphere earlier on was not quite right, so she asked in a low voice, ��Qin Sheng, did you recognize him?��


    Qin Sheng did not deny it. ��I did. He was a classmate in the advanced class. Besides, he��s from Hangzhou and knows about my story there, so I��m just testing him.��


    Qin Ran got the picture immediately, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ��You are just like the old man!��


    Qin Sheng smiled cheekily, not refuting.


    The other people in the private room might not pay much attention to this small incident. Qin Sheng naturally had his reasons for doing so. They would not pick on Qin Sheng because of an outsider.

 Chapter 371 - On a Jag

    Their chit-chat continued, unhindered by the previous interlude. At this time, Qin Sheng had attracted everybody��s attention. Ma Weiyang and Zhang Da had endless questions for him, for they were even more worried about Qin Sheng than Qin Ran. They were eager to listen to his experiences and his ups and downs over the past 20 years. Qin Sheng was somewhat surprised by their enthusiasm and didn��t know how to react properly.


    The other two men, Yin Hao and Yang Shihua, only spoke a couple of sentences but paid close attention to the others. They just stayed involved in the chat and never interrupted others�� speech. Even though their families had some connections with each other more or less, these two had entered the circle later than others. Also, they were relatively younger, so they chose to keep a low profile.


    Compared with Wei Li, who had tried extremely hard to enter the group, Qin Sheng made it rather easily. This was not only because of his relationship with Qin Ran or Qin Changan, but also thanks to the Qin Family��s firm position in Beijing for several generations.


    ��You��ve been staying in Xi��an all these years. Old Master Qin kept you well-hidden. We all made our best effort to find you, but failed miserably.�� Ma Weiyang was surprised when Qin Sheng told them that he had been living in Xi��an. She thought Old Master Qin had locked him up in some remote place, fearing that someone would chance upon him.


    Since Old Master Qin was mentioned, Zhang Da asked, ��Sheng, now that you��re back, what about your grandfather? My grandfather said he wanted to invite Old Master Qin to drink his tea.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said with sorrow, ��He passed away a few years ago.��


    Zhang Da regretted talking about this, for he made Qin Sheng recall the sad memory. Ma Weiyang also glared at him due to his inappropriate words.


    Qin Ran was suddenly reminded by his words. She was focused on Qin Sheng so much that she didn��t ask about their grandfather��s death, though she had already known that. The other reason was that she was not close to their grandfather. Unlike Qin Sheng, who had lived with the old man for decades, she had only met him a few times.


    ��Where��s his tomb?�� Qin Ran asked, breaking the awkward silence and making everybody else feel relieved.


    Qin Sheng answered simply, ��At the foot of the Zhongnan Mountains.��


    Qin Ran nodded and said, ��When you have free time, we should go and take a look. Anyway, he��s our grandfather.��


    ��Of course.�� Qin Sheng nodded. Chinese New Year was coming, and he was going to Xi��an to meet all those friends and relatives there. Recalling their familiar faces, he abruptly remembered Uncle Lin. He was framed, went broke, and then was even sent to prison. Qin Sheng had no way to help him in the past, but now, after knowing that he was born into such a powerful and wealthy family, he might as well try to make up for his regrets. However, Qin Sheng was unsure how to talk about this with Qin Changan.


    At this very moment, the room door was opened without any warning.


    Along with it, a familiar voice came. ��Zhang Da, where��s Sheng? I came from Xisanhuan, such a long way from here. If you trick me, I will beat you into your grave.��


    The voice was from Fan Dezhi, who had been enjoying his family time but rushed to here due to Zhang Da��s call. He was so eager to come that he was still wearing the leisurewear under his down jacket.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit sorrowful before Fan Dezhi stepped into the room. Now everybody here was staring at him and his unkempt hair.


    ��Brother Fan, what��s wrong with your hair?�� Yin Hao said while laughing.


    Fan Dezhi felt embarrassed and said, ��Shut up.��


    Then he turned to Zhang Da and asked, ��Where��s Sheng?��


    Zhang Da didn��t want to grace his silly question with an answer. Since there were six people here and only one of them was a stranger, of course, that stranger had to be Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how could he sit between Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang?


    But Zhang Da knew that Fan Dezhi was just too excited. He pointed at Qin Sheng and said while giggling, ��He��s over there.��


    Fan Dezhi stared at Qin Sheng and was astonished by how he had changed. He was a little boy when he left, but a grown-up now after more than 20 years. He found himself too shocked to believe it.


    Fan Dezhi turned to Qin Ran and asked again, just to make sure, ��Ranran, is he really Sheng?��


    ��Yeah,�� Qin Ran answered with a nod.


    Fan Dezhi didn��t trust others aside from Qin Ran. He finally accepted that the fellow over there was Qin Sheng. He assumed that Zhang Da was playing a trick, never expecting Qin Sheng to be found after all these years. The huge surprise made Fan Dezhi, who was always calm, emotional. He gave Qin Sheng a big hug and patted him on the back. ��Good boy. You��re finally back. It��s good. It��s so good.��


    Everyone understood Fan Dezhi, for he had complicated feelings for Qin Ran. He hoped that Qin Ran could lead a happy life, but he also knew that it was impossible for her unless Qin Sheng was found. Now, she could be relieved, and nothing could be an obstacle for her anymore. She was free to look for her own happiness at last.


    Fan Dezhi was happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    After Fan Dezhi calmed down, Zhang Da asked him to go to the corner, knowing that he had a couple of questions. He needed to tell a lot of things to Fan Dezhi beforehand, like that matter in Shanghai.


    ��I��m so happy today, so we must drink a lot to celebrate,�� Fan Dezhi said with exhilaration. In fact, he had promised his wife three months ago that he would quit drinking. However, it was too hard for him to keep that promise. He had pledged to her several times, but all in vain; just as the old Chinese saying goes that people are supposed to get drunk when good things happen.


    Qin Ran said, ��My younger brother said he wanted to drink, so I brought him here, otherwise you wouldn��t have met him. No more nonsense now.��


    Ma Weiyang also chipped in, ��Aha, it seems that Sheng can knock back a few. All right, since he wants to drink, let��s get tanked tonight. If anybody says no, he��s not my friend anymore.��


    Zhang Da said playfully, ��But we��re absolutely not as good as Sheng. He grew up in Xi��an, and everyone knows that the people living in the northwest can drink like a fish.��


    Yin Hao also laughed and said, ��Take it easy. We have so many people here, and we��ll all give it our best shot. What do you want to drink? I��ll go and get some for you.��


    ��Sheng, just tell me what you want, and I��ll have it in front of you. If you say something that I don��t have, I��ll search through all of Beijing to get it for you.�� Ma Weiyang liked Qin Sheng for no reason. After all, he was Qin Ran��s younger brother.


    Qin Sheng knew that these people were all his sister��s real friends. They might have different positions and characters outside, but when they were together, they showed their real selves to each other, never pretending or putting on a false front.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng answered without hesitation, ��Beer, white wine, red wine, Western wine�� Anything is good with me.��


    Ma Weiyang giggled at Qin Sheng��s words and fancied him even more. She roared, ��Haozi, grab something to drink.��


    The atmosphere reached its peak in an instant. Yin Hao, accompanied by Yang Shihua, burst out laughing and went out to grab the drinks.


    Li Bai, the famous poet from the Tang dynasty, wrote a poem: ��I invite you to wine; do not put down your cup; I want only to get drunk and never to wake.��


    Su Shi, a famous poet during the Song dynasty, also wrote a poem: ��Bright moon, when did you appear? Lifting my wine, I question the dark night sky.�� And another verse: ��Drinking is the only way to get rid of a sad memory.��


    There were so many odes to drinking in the history of Chinese literature.


    In China��s thousands of years of traditional culture, wine was an essential thing. People drank when they were happy and also when they were sad. Getting intoxicated made them extremely emotional, letting go of all the bad feelings and memories.


    Today, this party had to end up with everybody getting drunk.


    A Chinese saying goes that when people are downing wine, nothing in the world can make them drink less. Qin Sheng was also eager to get wasted. He had been leading a particularly careful life due to the fear of the killers�� arrival, let alone did he go to relax and have a drink.


    However, he didn��t have to worry about anything tonight and could hit the bottle, worrying about nothing and caring about nothing. The only thing he should be interested in tonight was how to get smashed. He really wondered what he would be like when he was wasted. Qin Sheng knew that no matter what happened, and no matter what he would do after getting drunk, his sister would definitely handle everything for him and send him home. This was the first time he could be a wayward person.


    Since Qin Sheng had totally relaxed and stopped fretting about everything, so in the end, he, of course, got hammered.


    For the whole night, apart from Qin Ran, who only took a few swigs, everyone was on a jag, especially Qin Sheng. He went to the toilet several times to vomit and ended up falling asleep. He was so content that he wore a smile, even while sleeping.


    Ma Weiyang was also out like a light. She could go a binge, and it was not so easy to get her pie-eyed. However, she was utterly wasted since she had boozed a lot for Qin Sheng when Fan Dezhi, Zhang Da, and the others came to toast.


    The rest were also pumped up but still remained conscious more or less. Qin Ran had asked them about their arrangements after the party, especially when getting drunk. As a result, now some were sent back home, and the others were dropped off at the World Trade Hotel nearby.


    After everyone left, Qin Ran took Qin Sheng back to the siheyuan, which was not far away from Wangfujing, the CBD area. She then called Gongsun, asking him to make tea and cook some porridge for the drunk Qin Sheng.


    In the siheyuan, Qin Changan had already gone to bed. If there was not any prearrangement, he had a regular schedule for daily routines. He usually went to sleep before 11 o��clock in the evening. So, when Qin Ran and Qin Sheng arrived home, only Gongsun was waiting for them.


    Qin Ran had her own room in the siheyuan, so she would stay there tonight since it was so late. Before they arrived, Gongsun had asked a servant to clean a room next to Qin Ran��s for Qin Sheng. All the stuff in Qin Sheng��s room was exchanged for new ones.


    Qin Sheng was carried home by two bodyguards. Qin Ran wanted to have him drink some tea and eat some porridge, but he remained unconscious. So she just asked the guards to send him to his room.


    After that, Qin Ran went out of the room. Gongsun, who was standing in the corridor, complained, ��Ranran, how could you let him drink so much?��


    ��He wanted to drink, so I just let him do it. He felt good, for he had enough.�� Qin Ran didn��t worry that much. She hoped that Qin Sheng would not hold back and wished that he could relieve the pressure on his shoulders, even though getting wasted. At least, he would relax his nerves a bit.


    Gongsun sighed and said no more. These people from the Qin Family had the same character. This was exactly the Qins�� style.

 Chapter 372 - Trick

    In the early morning, Qin Changan got up first. The snow outside had not melted, and some places on the road were covered with ice. Qin Changan didn��t go out for jogging, but he went downstairs to the gym in the basement for exercise.


    After Qin Changan finishing his exercise, he found Gongsun, who had been waiting for him in the dining room. Qin Changan found that today��s breakfast was more abundant than usual. He felt surprised and asked, ��Anything special today? Why do we have a feast for breakfast?��


    Gongsun gave Qin Changan a glass of milk and said with giggling, ��Qin Sheng and Qin Ran are home. They are still asleep.��


    Qin Changan didn��t expect that Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were back to the siheyuan. He thought they would never return to his place. It was the first time Qin Sheng had stayed here since he had been back to Beijing. What was more surprising, Qin Ran was back as well.


    Qin Changan was happy about their return, which made this siheyuan like a real home, rather than his place to live. He hoped that his daughter and son could live with him up till now.


    Gongsun continued to explain. ��They arrived home at two o��clock in the morning, so I didn��t tell you. They both drank wine. Qin Sheng was on a jag, and Qin Ran was also a little drunk. They are sleeping now.��


    ��They got drunk?�� said Qin Changan and frowned. However, he didn��t complain any more. Young people all liked drinking wine, and so did Qin Changan when he was young.


    Gongsun hesitated and then said, ��Should I ask them to get up and have breakfast?��


    ��No. Let them sleep a little longer. I��ll go out and deal with something. You��ll come with me,�� said Qin Changan. Gongsun answered ��yes�� and then took a seat, having breakfast with Qin Changan.


    It was ten o��clock in the morning when Qin Sheng woke up. He opened his eyes, feeling thirsty, a heavy headache, as well as a stomachache. Qin Sheng was hugely astonished when he found that he was in a strange place. He broke into a cold sweat and got up in a second.


    When he recalled what happened last night, Qin Sheng felt relieved from being frightened. The scene triggered his memory of being hunted by enemies. However, now things were different. Last night, he had drunk with his sister and her friends. No matter what happened, his sister would handle everything for him.


    Qin Sheng was not sure where he was, but he had an answer on his mind. Qin Sheng put on his clothes and left the bedroom, seeing the yard outside. The answer proved to be correct. He was exactly in the Qin Family��s siheyuan.


    ��Young Master, good morning.�� The servant waiting at the door greeted him politely.


    Qin Sheng was not used to being treated that way. He felt awkward, but still nodded with a smile and said, ��Where��s my sister?��


    ��Miss Qin got up just now. She��s waiting downstairs for you to have breakfast together,�� answered a 30-year-old maid. The servants and maids in the Qin Family had been all hired for several years now. The Qin Family gave them good payment and benefits.


    Qin Sheng stretched himself and said, ��Tell her I��m taking a shower and then having breakfast.��


    Qin Sheng went back to his room and took a shower. But he didn��t have clean clothes. His own clothes were drowned in the smell of wine and smoke. Actually, Qin Sheng had restrained himself and hadn��t smoke last night, for he knew that his sister hated the smell.


    In the dining room, seeing Qin Sheng come in, Qin Ran, who was refreshed after sleeping, said with giggling, ��Are you all right now?��


    ��Not yet,�� said Qin Sheng and nodded. He felt really bad due to the heavy headache and the uncomfortable feelings in the stomach.


    Qin Ran gave him a glance and said, ��You drank too much with Zhang Da and the others last night. Now you sow what you reap.��


    Qin Sheng giggled. He believed that if one began to drink, then they had to drink enough, even to get drunk, or they should never begin.


    ��You still want to drink next time?�� asked Qin Ran.


    Qin Sheng showed a childish look and took a seat beside Qin Ran. ��I dare say I��ll quit, but you won��t believe me. I really had a nice time last night. I was too drunk that I lost some of my memory yesterday. By the way, what about the others?��


    Qin Ran shook her head as she said, ��Weiyang drank a lot for you when others came to toast, so she was on a jag like you. Her husband came and took her home. As for the others, some of them went home, and those who were too drunk just stayed in the hotel nearby. I called them all just now. Some have gone to work, and others are still sleeping.��


    Qin Sheng held a glass of orange juice and said, ��I��m thankful to Sister Weiyang, or I would have gotten drunk much earlier.��


    ��Exactly. She��s my best friend. Of course, she would be good to you. Do you remember that Weiyang said she would introduce you to a girlfriend? That lady is the daughter of her husband��s friend. Let her give you the lady��s number,�� said Qin Ran and giggled.


    Qin Sheng was astonished, for he didn��t expect that he would spout nonsense when getting drunk. ��Really? Sister, don��t mess with me. I��m an honest person. Let alone, I already have a girlfriend.��


    ��I know. I��ve seen her,�� said Qin Ran, pretending to be casual.


    Qin Sheng said nothing. He hadn��t contacted with Lin Su since he had sent a message to her when he had been leaving Jiujiang for Qingdao. Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su was definitely worried about him and was waiting for him in Ningbo. But he had experienced too much in recent times. Qin Sheng needed time to digest all the things and calm down. Thus, he preferred to be alone, rather than getting in touch with others. Since things were much better now, he should tell Lin Su about these to reduce her worries.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng had no time to meet her. He had promised Lin Su to pick her up in Ningbo by himself. Now, Qin Sheng had the Qin Family behind him to face the Lin Family. He decided that when he would go to pick up Lin Su, he would bring up a proposal of marriage. Qin Sheng had begun to expect how the Lins would treat him then.


    The Lin Family had always looked down upon him. Qin Sheng understood that, but he still felt upset in some way. After all, the world ran with the law of the jungle. But one, who was a prey today, might become a predator the next day.


    Qin Ran thought her words made Qin Sheng sad. She said with comfort, ��I know about your matters. She��s good and deserves your care. When you��re prepared to meet her, I��ll go with you.��


    ��Thanks.�� Qin Sheng nodded with relief.


    It was a good day with lovely sunshine. After the breakfast, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng drank tea at the second floor��s balcony, enjoying the sunshine. When it was the time, Qin Ran sent Qin Sheng to Tangning ONE, the high-end residential area near the Qinghua University as Qin Sheng had class in the afternoon.


    There was less than a month before the Chinese New Year, and today��s class was the last one before the holidays. All classmates would attend the class and the party in the evening. Qin Sheng didn��t refuse out of politeness.


    On their way to the Qinghua University, Qin Sheng called the class coordinator��s secretary to explain he had something to deal with at home, and thus he had been unable to attend the class. The secretary accepted his explanation. After all, those upper-class students were busy all the time.


    When Qin Sheng entered the classroom, Han Xu, who sat beside him, had arrived. He didn��t wear hip-hop-style clothes today, but a relatively formal black coat. He looked much more handsome than before.


    Han Xu saw Qin Sheng and said teasingly, ��Qin Sheng, why didn��t you attend the morning class? Were you too tired last night and couldn��t get up in time? Young man, for health reasons, don��t have too much se����


    ��F*ck off!�� Qin Sheng cursed to interrupt him. He thought, ��A filthy mouth cannot utter decent language.��


    Han Xu knew about Qin Sheng. He would only curse at his real friends. Han Xu also felt the hypocritical courtesy boring to death.


    ��We can invite female partners for tonight��s party. Have you found one? Do you need any help? I can get one for you. You won��t feel disappointed,�� said Han Xu, ready to help.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��No.��


    He was going to visit his mother��s tomb tomorrow. It was his first time visiting, so he was going to the party and, after a while, go home to sleep.


    At this moment, Wei Li, who was embarrassed by Qin Sheng enormously, came. He was still good to Qin Sheng, regardless of what had happened the previous night. Qin Sheng saw Wei Li and sighed, thinking that this man sucked. Han Xu didn��t care about anything, while Wei Li was incredibly sophisticated.


    ��Qin Sheng, can we talk?�� Wei Li started the conversation.


    Han Xu raised his head and glanced at Wei Li. He didn��t have any good impression of Wei Li and didn��t bother to greet him. Han Xu knew that Qin Sheng knew this man, but he didn��t care. Thus, he lowered his head again and played the phone game.


    ��What is there for us to talk about?�� Qin Sheng sneered.


    ��Qin Sheng, I told you that I was willing to be your friend. Maybe you have some misunderstanding with me,�� explained Wei Li calmly. He really didn��t know why Qin Sheng showed so much animosity towards him. ��Did I speak in the wrong way?�� he thought.


    Qin Sheng turned on his laptop and began to read the class materials for financial analysis. He answered Wei Li in a perfunctory way, ��Of course not.��


    ��My purpose yesterday was to greet you. Why did you pretend that you didn��t know me?�� Wei Li complained. If Qin Sheng had introduced him to others as a friend, he could have gotten to know a lot of people in the party. If so, he could have been closer to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng squinted and raised his head. ��It��s impolite to disturb others�� discussion. I know what you��re thinking about. Most people in this world have no wisdom but tricks.��


    Qin Sheng��s words made Wei Li embarrassed. He didn��t expect that Qin Sheng would take things on the table, so he was not sure how to deal with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said, showing some interest, ��If you want to be my friend, you should at least give me enough reasons. So��what��s your value to me as a friend?��


    This was a chance for Wei Li. He thought Qin Sheng��s words over and over, feeling interested. Unfortunately, he still had no answer.


    At that moment, the professor came in. Wei Li had to leave, but he was still thinking about that.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng and Han Xu went to the final party together. The party was held in a high-end hotel near the university. Han Xu��s partner was a beautiful lady from the school of law. Qin Sheng, as he had said, hadn��t brought any female partner. Qin Sheng entered the party hall and then greeted with the class coordinator and classmate acquaintances. He only stayed for a while before leaving.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng took a shower and dressed himself formally for the tomb visit. Qin Ran drove there, waiting outside to pick him up.


    Qin Sheng got on the car, and then Qin Ran drove him to the suburban area. At the same time, Gongsun had been on the way as well.

 Chapter 373 - Mom, Im Back

    After Qin Sheng��s mother had passed away, the Zhu Family and the Qin Family had a quarrel over the location of her grave. The Zhu Family thought she should rest in the Mountain Babao Cemetery since her parents, who were the Zhus, were going to rest there after they died. They hoped that they could rest in a place close to their daughter.


    However, the Qin Family hadn��t agreed. Old Master Qin was a master of feng shui theory. According to feng shui, the location of one��s grave would influence one��s other families and even the future generation. Old Master Qin had insisted that he must find an appropriate grave location for his daughter-in-law mostly for the benefit of the Qin Family. Thus, he had been fiercely against the Zhus and looked throughout Beijing, finally finding a suitable location at the foot of the Great Wall near Huairou.


    Old Master Qin believed that the nice grave he had found would guarantee that the dead would lead a better life in the heaven and bless the families alive with more benefits and luck. This had also been a reason why Qin Changan, his son, had a soaring career. Unsurprisingly, the feng shui might sometimes change, for which Old Master Qin had taken Qin Sheng away 20 years ago. However, nobody had known the exact reasons except for Old Master Qin.


    Old Master Qin was a Tiger Man living in a low profile. He was destined to live a hard life, wandering a long way to overcome all kinds of difficulties and ending up with dying in a remote place. For Old Master Qin, he had led a worthwhile life, during which time he hadn��t cared for the length of life, but the quality, in other words, the experience. Throughout his life, he had witnessed the ups and downs of the Chinese nation, big families, and a mass of common people.


    Fate was always filled with changes. One who used to be at high a position might end up with being nobody. One who used to be a nobody might gain great success one day. Old Master Qin had witnessed and experienced so many stories. He was grateful to the God for his length of life.


    He had lived a meaningful life and others�� comments were none of his business.


    The grave location Old Master Qin had chosen was so remote that even his son Qin Changan had been against with his decision. Unfortunately, Qin Changan had been unable to persuade his father. The Zhus had eventually compromised with him, for they trusted Old Master Qin��s ability and his knowledge of feng shui.


    Over 20 years later, great changes had happened. The remote place was now close to a large-scaled cemetery. But as for the feng shui in this area, thanks to Old Master Qin��s feng shui ability, Qin Sheng��s mother��s tomb had taken a point which was much better than the cemetery.


    When Qin Ran and Qin Sheng arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gongsun had been waiting there and had gotten everything needed prepared. He had done these for several years and was familiar with the preparation work.


    But except for Gongsun, there was another car. A middle-aged couple got off the car when Qin Ran parked their car. The couple was Qin Sheng and Qin Ran��s uncle and auntie.


    Qin Ran had called their uncle last night, telling him that the next day would be their mother��s death anniversary, and she would be going to take Qin Sheng to their mother��s grave. She had never expected that her uncle would come as he hadn��t told her that yesterday.


    ��Uncle, auntie, why did you come?�� Qin Ran got off the car and walked toward them excitedly.


    Zhu Weiguo, their uncle, wore casual garments with a black coat. He smiled and said, ��Today��s your mother��s death anniversary. You came instead of Qin Changan. He didn��t come, but I had to come. I haven��t seen her for a long time. I��d better come to tell her what happened in the Zhu Family recently, or she might worry in the heaven.��


    ��Ranran, I didn��t intend to come. But in the morning, your uncle said he dreamed about your mother. In the dream, she said she hoped us to take care of you and your brother. So I came to see you two,�� said Wu Yajun, Zhu Weiguo��s wife. She had the typical look of an upper-class lady, but she also looked kind and friendly. Wu Yajun was that kind of person who had been born to live a smooth and wealthy life.


    Qin Ran laughed out loud happily, like a child, before their uncle and auntie, who had been treating her very well. She poked Qin Sheng and said to introduce, ��Qin Sheng, this is our auntie. She bought you a lot of new clothes when you were a kid.��


    Wu Yajun stared at Qin Sheng, having a mix of feelings. However, she hid her emotions and kept calm. The other reason she had come today was to meet Qin Sheng. Wu Yajun had wanted to meet him the day Qin Sheng had returned but hadn��t done so as she had heard that Qin Sheng had not been not in a good condition.


    ��Auntie.�� Qin Sheng greeted Wu Yajun. He was getting used to quickly accepting that a stranger was his relative these days. They must have had a very close relationship, but with the passage of time, he had lost too many memories.


    Wu Yajun gave Qin Sheng a hug and touched his hair. She smiled and said, ��You��re a grown-up now. I thought I would never meet you again. Thanks God. He was not cruel to me.��


    Qin Sheng comforted his auntie and said, ��Auntie, it��s all right now. I��ll never leave, and I��ll never let you worry about me anymore.��


    ��Good boy, good boy.�� Wu Yajun was moved by Qin Sheng��s words. Since Qin Sheng had been found, a long-term knot in the Zhu Family had been undone.


    Zhu Weiguo checked the time and said, ��Let��s go. When we finish with the tomb visit, you can talk more during the lunch time.��


    Wu Yajun touched Qin Sheng��s face before she let him go. Qin Sheng felt a little bit awkward as many people still treated him like a kid.


    They walked for over 10 minutes from the highway to the tomb. A few years ago, some land agent had wanted to develop this area. However, Qin Changan had gotten the information and bought the land making use of his social relationships to prevent his wife��s tomb from being disturbed. Nominally, this land was a forestry station, but actually, nobody else was working there except for a tomb watcher.


    The tomb watcher was an elderly person living in a village nearby. He lived alone and had no work, so Qin Changan had chosen him to be the watcher, living beside the tomb. The watcher didn��t have to do anything else other than wandering around in case of others coming to disturb.


    The elderly man knew that it was the date when some people would come to visit the woman��s tomb, so he had been waiting at the graveyard gate early. He almost knew every one of the Zhu and Qin Family, and the date each of them would come.


    In the previous years, it had been the day when Qin Changan would come. He hadn��t expected that so many people would come, but Qin Changan. He was surprised and asked, ��Lao Sun, why didn��t Lao Qin come?��


    ��Brother Guo, Lao Qin was busy today, so he asked his son and daughter to come,�� explained Gongsun. He got along well with the tomb watcher and often asked people to bring gifts here. Brother Guo was a good man and kept the Qin Family in his heart. He trusted this person.


    The watcher was 63 years old, but still in a good condition. He often wandered around, which was doing exercise for him. Qin Ran, Zhu Weiguo, and Wu Yajun all knew this elderly man and greeted him politely.


    Lao Guo heard Gongsun��s words and frowned surprisedly. ��His son?��


    He had met all people of the Zhu and Qin families and had never heard that the woman resting there had a son. He had been working there for almost 10 years and never met her son. Thus, he was very surprised.


    On the way, Qin Ran had mentioned the tomb watcher to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng felt grateful to this elderly man as he had been working to guarantee his mother could rest in peace. Hence, he greeted the elderly politely and said, ��Hello, Uncle Guo. Thank you for your efforts all these years.��


    Lao Guo was still surprised, and he showed an unnatural smile. ��Never mind. This is my work.��


    Gongsun didn��t explain to Lao Guo now. But he would answer if Lao Guo asked. He giggled and said, ��Lao Guo, you just go to mind your own business. We��re going to visit her.��


    They went ahead, going through a bush and a stream, and finally reaching the tomb. Compared with the mound of Old Master Qin at the foot of the Zhongnan Mountains, her tomb was better built and decorated.


    The tomb was built with tiles, and the tombstone in the front was one meter��s height. The mound was surrounded by green pines and cedars, and the surrounding area was cleaned. It was winter, all the flowers and grass withered, adding the scenery a sense of desolation. But if it was spring time, when all the weed sprouted and the flower bloomed, this must be a wonderland. From spring to fall, this area would be covered with blooming flowers and flourishing plants, which was planted by Qin Changan as Qin Sheng��s mother had fancied flowers when she had been alive.


    When they arrived at the tomb, the sad feelings emerged suddenly.


    Qin Sheng stared at the tombstone, her mother��s photo, and the name attached to it. He had seen this photo before in the old house. His mother looked extremely beautiful in that photo. Under the photo, it was carved: ��THE TOMB OF GREAT MOTHER ZHU QINGHUAN.�� And there was a margin beside, which, Qin Sheng knew, belonged to his father��that tombstone should have been built by his father traditionally. After Qin Changan died, he would rest there with his wife.


    Though Qin Sheng had seen this photo in the old house, he gained more feelings now when he was standing in front of his mother��s tomb. His emotions were too complex to be expressed with words.


    Then they began to do the traditional routine for tomb visit. Gongsun put the fruit and flowers beside the tombstone. Qin Ran put out the incense to light and the paper money to burn. Zhu Weiguo and Wu Yajun stood by and looked around to check whether the tomb yard needed any mending. And then they just stared at Qin Sheng and Qin Ran.


    Zhu Weiguo was depressed, thinking about all these years after his sister had passed away. He often recalled his sister��her voice, her look, and her behavior. Sometimes he thought his sister was still alive, but only to find that it was his daydream. Sometimes he imagined the happy life where his sister was alive and lived with everybody. If so, Qin Sheng wouldn��t have been taken away by Old Master Qin for all these years. Today, the Qin Family was totally different. His sister could have lived a peaceful and happy life.


    Zhu Weiguo sighed and thought that his sister was the smartest woman in the family, but her fate was terrible. Wu Yajun held her husband��s arm and said nothing to comfort. She had said enough in the previous years.


    Gongsun got everything prepared and walked to the other side.


    Qin Sheng��s mind was wandering somewhere. Qin Ran ignored him and ignited the paper money. She said to the tombstone, ��Mom, I��ve finished my task. I found him. Don��t blame Dad anymore. He had led a hard life these years. As for the future, you don��t have to worry. I��ll take care of my younger brother now. I know you love him, better than anybody else. I used to feel jealous. But now I understand you. I��m lucky to be his sister.��


    When the paper money almost burned to ashes, Qin Ran lit the incense and passed it to Qin Sheng. ��Come on. Mind your business now. Offer the incense to Mom.��


    Qin Sheng��s mind went back, and he received the incense. He bowed to the tombstone for three times and then put the incense into the censer.


    Qin Ran kneeled down and kowtowed to the tombstone. Qin Sheng followed, doing the same thing.


    Qin Ran stood up after kowtowing, but Qin Sheng was still kneeling on the ground. He took a deep breath and cried out loud, ��Mom, I��m back. I��m sorry for being a son failing to carry out my filial duties. Wish you rest in peace.��


    His words made everybody here sad and even shed tears.


    Zhu Weiguo, who was standing beside, said in a low voice, ��My sister, you can really rest in peace since now.��

 Chapter 374 - Mourn for the Mother

    What Qin Sheng was supposed to say had been finished on the day he had been at the old house. Surprisingly, he had found something more here before his mother��s tomb.


    In such remote outskirts of the barren mountainous area, his mother had been waiting in her grave alone for over 20 years. One could imagine how hard he would feel. There was an old saying: A mother would always worry about her son, who had gone for thousands of miles away. It had been over 20 years since he had left Sijiu City, so did that mean that his mother had never stopped worrying about her son restlessly all the way through those 20 years or so?


    You watch me grow up while I keep you company, growing old with you. That��s the best and the most poetical commitment that parents and their children could give to each other. However, Qin Sheng and his mother had never gotten a chance like this. How pathetic it was.


    Regrets would be filled in one��s lifetime, some of which could be made up if they endeavored to, while some of which would stay where they were, never to be redeemed.


    Qin Sheng had been on his knees in front of the tomb for long, reluctant to stand up. He added, ��Mom, you��ve been gone for over 20 years, yet I had never come back to see you for once. Please forgive me for being such an unqualified son, who hasn��t paid his duty to you, for even one day. I know that you��ve always been a caring mother, and I��m sorry to let you be so. I��ll come back and see you often later in the future, keep you company, and make up for all the lost time.��


    Qin Ran could not bear to see such a scene, for fear that she couldn��t help crying out again. She supported Qin Sheng with her hands and said, ��Stand up, bro. Mom would never blame you for that. She knew that you had suffered a lot more than she did during the past 20 years or so. You��ve come back now, and nothing is better than our reunion. Mom would be delighted from the bottom of her heart.��


    Wu Yajun approached, too, hands in Qin Sheng��s arm. ��Sheng, get up. It��ll hurt your mother to see you get sick if you keep your knees down on the damp ground,�� she said.


    Feeling ill at ease as he was supported by both his sister and aunt, Qin Sheng slowly rose to his feet. It appeared to him that his mom was smiling at him from inside the photo on the tomb, and a wave of gentleness began winding up in his eyes.


    After the mourning, Qin Ran planned to take Qin Sheng away, but the latter wanted to take a short walk around the place to check the environment. Therefore, Gongsun kept him company while the others were waiting there.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhu stood there waiting, together with Qin Ran. Zhu Weiguo frowned and asked, ��Well, what about those two? Is their relationship evolving?��


    Wu Yajun was also concerned about the answer given by Qin Ran. Though they were not in a solid relationship with Qin Changan, they still hoped that conflicts were not to get in between the father and son��s way. After all, for over 20 years being separated from each other, Qin Changan had stepped into such an old age, and how many years were left for him to enjoy time with each other as a family?


    Holding her arm, Qin Ran smiled and said to her aunt, ��Better. I brought Qin Sheng back to the siheyuan for dinner the night before yesterday, and he didn��t refuse. He even had a bottle of white wine with dad.��


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Weiguo was quite in delight. ��Sounds great. It��s good to have some progress.��


    Wu Yajun asked, ��Ranran, did you ask your father that what��s his plan for Qin Sheng? Is Qin Sheng going to take over from his father?��


    Finding it both funning and annoying, Zhu Weiguo replied, ��Of course he will. Qin Changan had fought for a lifetime in order to build his family estate, and you think he will give it up to others? I know what��s going on in your mind. Relax. He would not hand his son over to us to educate.��


    Wu Yajun mumbled to herself, ��What��s the point of doing business? It��s too risky. You don��t see those unspeakable crises behind all those glories. In my opinion, it will be better an option for Qin Sheng to enter politics or join the army. Given enough time, together with the resources from our Zhu Family, you can��t tell how far he would get?��


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ��Then you will have to persuade Qin Changan in the first place. After all, Qin Sheng is not our son, and it��s not our call to decide his future.��


    Wu Yajun heaved a sigh and asked Qin Ran while looking at her, ��Ranran, say something. What is your father thinking actually?��


    The fact that Qin Sheng was still in favor, as it had been the previous time, gave Qin Ran a sense of relief and gratitude. The care and concern would allow Qin Sheng to become better aware of the warmth of family affection and could help regain his sense of presence in the family.


    ��Auntie, you do know my father��s temperament. He can��t wait to resign. Now that Qin Sheng is back home, he surely will give all he has achieved to Qin Sheng. Besides, putting my dad��s opinion aside, according to my understanding, I guess Qin Sheng won��t choose a life with too many rules, such as politics or the army. Business, however, sounds more liberate and offers him more opportunities to do what he really wants to do. Not long ago, dad arranged him a class for an advanced study of Economy and Management specialty at Tsinghua University, and he seemed not that opposing. He��s always showing up in class on time, listening very carefully to the teachers, and even sitting in classes of other departments when he��s free. As you can see, he certainly has an interest in business,�� Qin Ran explained to them honestly. She, too, had expected that Qin Sheng could take over from their old man and inherit the family estate, which would allow him to stand on the shoulders of a giant. Yet it might take him quite a long time to get somewhere if he chose to enter the politics or join the army, even with the help of the Zhu Family��s strong background.


    Since Qin Ran had said so, there was not too much to say for Wu Yajun. It was all up to Qin Sheng then.


    They waited there for a little longer until Qin Sheng finally returned with Gongsun half an hour later. Then Qin Sheng announced a decision.


    He glanced at the people in front, smiling, and said in determination, ��Sis, Auntie and Uncle, I��m not coming home with you this time. I��m free until the Spring Festival, so I��ll stay here and guard my mother��s tomb so as to remedy the time I lost to her and the regret of not keeping her company all these years.��


    Shocked by his decision, they looked at each other and didn��t know what to say. However, they were all moved by Qin Sheng��s filial piety.


    Qin Ran definitely could not let him stay there as the environment was quite bad. Hence, she said in an opposing tone, ��Qin Sheng, you want to make up for mom, I get it. But the conditions here are too harsh. You don��t need to do this, and it��ll hurt our mom if you do so.��


    ��Sis, it doesn��t matter for me to suffer a little. I��m going to crash in with Uncle Guo for a month anyway, to spend more time with mom.��


    Qin Ran still didn��t want him to stay alone and continued with her persuasion. ��You have been suffering too much for the past years, and I don��t want you to suffer more. Listen to me, come home with us.��


    Qin Sheng insisted and said, ��Sis, I am not that precious. You can come around and see me anytime if you miss me.��


    Wu Yajun was trying to persuade Qin Sheng but had to admit that he was right on second thought. In the end, she turned to her husband for help. Zhu Weiguo opened his mouth slowly and said, ��Ranran, let him do what he wants to do. He wants to guard the tomb for his mother, so be it. Of all virtues, filial piety is most important. It is his duty and responsibility, and no one is going to stop him.��


    Qin Ran had thought her Uncle might help her to persuade Qin Sheng, but to her surprise, he had taken Qin Sheng��s side this time. She could do nothing but look at him with a bitter look on her face.


    Zhu Weiguo then followed immediately and said to Qin Sheng, ��Sheng, I appreciate your choice, but you don��t need to rush. How about you returning home to pack your stuff while Gongsun will send someone to clean up the house for you? Then you can move here tomorrow?��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Thanks for your consideration, Uncle. I��ll take your advice.��


    Zhu Weiguo patted on Qin Sheng��s shoulder and said, ��OK, then I��ll leave for home first. I have arranged a lunch at the agritainment nearby, and I guess you are all hungry by now.��


    Finally, things got settled, and they left the cemetery afterward, driving towards the agritainment not far from there.


    Gongsun reported the whole thing to Qin Changan after returning to the villa. Qin Changan, with this peaceful and quiet look on his face, didn��t say anything, but deep in his heart, he spoke more highly of his son, once again.


    Qin Ran called Qin Changan after a while, hoping that he might talk Qin Sheng out of his decision, given that the situation there was truly unfavorable for him. Qin Changan forced a smile and replied, ��What can I do about it when you have failed to change his mind? Let it be.��


    Learning that there would be no turning back on this matter, Qin Ran had to go by herself for supervision, cleaning up a room. At best, she could so as to ensure Qin Sheng��s well-being during the stay.


    Lao Guo, the tomb guard, lived in a two-room bungalow by the entrance of the cemetery, one for his daily life, while the other for sundries. He was in great shock to learn that the woman��s son would come and mourn his mother for a month. It was quite a tough job living here, and he assumed the son couldn��t stay long.


    The sundries room had been cleaned up within half a day, under Gongsun��s instruction, and it was not a big deal for the Qins. But he did make it simple when arranging the room, strictly following the opinion of Qin Ran, who knew better about Qin Sheng��s personality. If not, Qin Sheng would apparently get offended because he would go there in mourning of his mother rather than enjoying a holiday, and hardship was necessary as it should be.


    Therefore, in the whole room, after a thorough cleanup, were a bed, a pair of desk and chair, a bookshelf, and a wardrobe, plus an air-conditioner that was newly installed, no more other facilities.


    On returning to Tang Ning ONE, Qin Sheng packed up some outfits for change and quite a few books, including those professional books and the ones on his recent curriculums with which he could cram in during the period. He also brought with him a laptop, in case he needed some information.


    The next day, Qin Ran drove Qin Sheng to the cemetery and took him to where he would live while Lao Guo was waiting by the doorway. Looking at this pampered young man in front of him, Lao Guo couldn��t help wondering, ��Where were you all these years when your mother had been lying underground lonely for so long? Isn��t it a bit too late for you to finally recall her existence? What an ungrateful son he is to put on such an act!��


    Following him in the room, Qin Ran asked with a smile, ��What about the environment? Is it okay with you?��


    Compared with Lao Guo��s room next door, his room was in far better condition, yet acceptable as he had assumed, and the credit definitely went to the thoughtful arrangement of his sister. Thus, Qin Sheng said with a smile, ��Much better than I had imagined. It was too much trouble for you.��


    Qin Ran let out a cold hum. ��Come on. Don��t start it again.��


    ��Sis, go home if there��s nothing to do. It��s cold here in the mountain. You cannot stand this coldness out in the mountain as I do since I have gotten used to it ever since I was little.��


    Qin Ran felt shocked on hearing this, and she said, ��But I want to stay with you for a little longer.��


    ��I��ll be staying here all the time, not going anywhere else. You can drop by and see me if you miss me, anyway. Besides, it��s just a month.��


    Qin Ran stared at her willful brother, saying nothing more.


    Qin Sheng hastened Qin Ran to leave before she lingered long, and he didn��t return to his room until Qin Ran drove out of his sight.


    Lao Guo was sitting nearby in the sun, cup in his hand, staring at Qin Sheng with a big smile on his face. However, this time he sneered at the young man and said to himself, ��See how long you can stick to it.��

 Chapter 375 - It Couldn’t Be Better

    Lao Guo was an old man with a dark complexion, not tall, a bit limb while walking, plus a little hunchback. With such physical condition, he could not find any decent job suitable for him except guarding tombs here for the rich. And it paid well, with a handsome earning of 5,000 yuan per month. Where else would he be able to find such an easy job in his case?


    Therefore, Lao Guo had always been responsible and diligent for the cleanup work of the whole cemetery, for fear that he might get fired if the Qin Family were not satisfied.


    Lao Guo was once a farmer from the nearby village, which had already been exploited earlier. And strictly speaking, Lao Guo actually belonged to the relocation households in Beijing City, and they would probably receive a considerable sum of compensation for resettlements if their old houses were in the suburbs, let alone those in downtown areas. Holding so much money in hand, Lao Guo was supposed to enjoy his old age in peace with children gathering around, but why had he come here to guard tombs? Was he really such a hard-working man that he had been resolved to contribute the rest of his life to the society?


    Apparently not. There were quite a few ins and outs, actually. Lao Guo��s sons and daughter were all ungrateful souls, who had deceived their father and taken all his money away and kicked him out at last. As no one had been willing to take care of the old man, Lao Guo had become lonely and helpless. Under this circumstance, he had been introduced to the tomb-guarding job by his fellow villagers when the job had shown up just in time. At that time, Lao Guo would pray for a job that could guarantee that he had enough to eat and wear, for which he would do anything, including excavating someone else��s coffins, if he could��let alone guarding tombs for the rich, with unexpected monthly pay.


    As a result, Lao Guo had stuck to the job for quite a few years since then.


    Coming back home with nothing else to do, Qin Sheng moved a chair out in the yard, poured two cups of tea he had just made for both of them and said, ��Uncle Guo, have a try.��


    Keeping all the mumbling to himself, Lao Guo dared not to taunt Qin Sheng to his face, for fear that he might be sacked by his master. Therefore, he took over the teacup with both hands and politely replied, ��Xiao Qin, I��m a rough old man, and I��m not used to being called Uncle. Just call me Lao Guo.��


    Qin Sheng showed his empathy after hearing what Lao Guo had said and ascribed it to the true quality of an ordinary honest man. He grinned and said, ��All right. As I��m about to stay here for a month, I��ll call you Lao Guo, and you can call me Xiao Qin.��


    ��OK, OK, OK.�� Lao Guo nodded with three OK in a row. Then he sipped at the tea that Qin Sheng had poured for him and complimented with admiration, ��Great tea! I have never tasted anything refined like this before.��


    Apparently, Qin Sheng knew clearly that such small favors were more useful than real money for ordinary people like him who would always fuss about these trivial things. The reason? Real money would foster his voracity, while small favors could last long. Therefore, Qin Sheng said straight after him, ��I brought quite a few of it when I came, and I��ll leave it all to you when I��m gone.��


    ��Hahaha, that would be inappropriate.�� Lao Guo turned down his proposal in words, but deep in his heart, he was thrilled.


    Qin Sheng didn��t continue with the conversation of which they both had been fully aware. Socializing with different people was such an interesting work that could season his life with all kinds of joy and fun.


    It was such a lovely day today. The sun was shining warmly through half the mountain top, and unnamed were birds singing in the forest while the spring water was floating from not far beyond. Qin Sheng read a book over a cup of tea and gradually dozed off in nature��s peace and quiet.


    Soon, it was lunch-time. Qin Ran had suggested sending up there a chef to cook, especially for them, but she had been turned down by Qin Sheng, without any hesitation. Then Qin Ran had suggested delivering meals at regular hours every day and had been turned down by Qin Sheng, again, saying that he could not get used to being served by others like this, and would prefer cooking all by himself.


    Qin Ran had wanted to say something more but was interrupted by Qin Sheng. ��Sis, you really don��t need to keep your eyes on me during this period. I am old enough to take good care of myself, and if I do need help, I will call you.��


    Qin Ran had meant well for her younger brother, for fear that he might suffer from the bed conditions here. But now that Qin Sheng had firmly refused several times, she would probably let it go.


    Lao Guo had always been preparing meals by himself. With all the daily necessities and pots and pans ready at hands, he only needed to shop in the market nearby and return to cook, which he had gotten quite used to.


    While lunch-time was approaching soon today, Lao Guo was not sure about Qin Sheng��s arrangement. Thus, he had to ask him by saying, ��Xiao Qin, I will go prepare for our lunch. You can keep reading.��


    It was not until now that Qin Sheng came around. He rose quickly from his chair and said, ��Lao Guo, I will cook from today on, and I��ll leave the shopping, washing, and cleaning-up all to you. But I��ll be on vegetarian diets during the mourning period, and I will cover all the expenses for your extra meals from the nearby restaurant if you can��t get used to it.��


    Lao Guo was caught off guard when he heard that and refused hastily. ��I can��t do that.��


    ��That��s the deal.�� Qin Sheng put down his book, followed Lao Guo into the kitchen, and said, ��Show me what we��ve got right now, and we will have to make do with that. I will write you a menu later for your reference when you go shopping this afternoon.��


    It was both unexpected and uneasy for Lao Guo to accept the extra favor from Qin Sheng. What surprised him more was the fact that the rich young man could even cook. The only thing he wasn��t sure about was how good it tasted.


    40 minutes later, Qin Sheng successfully made three dishes and a bowl of soup out of the materials in hand, in which the soup was simply made of tomatoes and eggs. After a taste of it, Lao Guo was astonished by the dishes on the table, and he could not help giving his thumbs-up and praising. ��Yummy! Xiao Qin, I have never thought that you were such a good cooker. I��m about to get a great feast today.��


    Qin Sheng grinned and said, ��Then you shall enjoy your lunch as you wish.��


    When the lunch was over, Qin Sheng went to unpack his luggage in his room. He then walked the way up to his mom��s tomb and began talking to her when Lao Guo had gone shopping.


    The limited hours spent over the old house the last time had given him just a short stay. But now Qin Sheng could well use this one month, which was long enough for him to talk with his mom about what had happened over the past 20 years or so. That was in order to assure her of her son��s well-being, allowing her to rest finally in peace.


    For the rest of the month, Lao Guo had been getting along extremely well with Qin Sheng and began to grow an impression better than ever. He could hardly pick any flaws on the young man, and what he saw from him had totally changed his stereotype view on those rich kids��he had always believed that those rich kids, like Qin Sheng, were totally spoiled. He presumed that the young man was just posing to be obedient and would leave soon before he could long withstand the hardship.


    However, Qin Sheng��s behavior had stunned Lao Guo quite a lot. Besides cooking, Qin Sheng also did the laundry. He washed all his clothes all by himself, together with Lao Guo��s, too, without extra effort.


    Meanwhile, Qin Sheng would take the initiative in all the physical labor and the errands, without troubling Lao Guo, which gave him a sense of illusion that Qin Sheng had come here to enjoy rather than guarding tombs. Qin Sheng was far better a son than those of his, who were definitely ungrateful souls. Why wasn��t he lucky enough to have a son like him? It had been the most comfortable days in all his tomb-guarding years, except that it lasted only for one month.


    Qin Sheng led a regular life there, almost the same as he did back in Xiamen. In the morning, he would get up and run through a rugged mountain road, which was nothing difficult because he had always been doing so back in Zhongnan Mountain when he had been little. He would practice shadowboxing after jogging for an hour, and when he would return, the breakfast would be just ready for him.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng would go see his mom with joss papers and fresh flowers sent from Qin Changan, who had been persisting in sending flowers at exactly 8 a.m. every day, with alterations never the same in a week. Half or one hour of accompanying his mom, Qin Sheng would stroll back and begin to prepare for the lunch, later after which, he would read over a cup of tea. In the afternoon, he would roam around the way down to the hills with Lao Guo, hoes, and shovels in hand, taking care of those wildflowers and grass. In the evening after supper, Qin Sheng would stay inside, reading and studying, and take a nice shower before going to bed. As he woke up at 7��o clock sharp in the morning, a brand-new day had come.


    Sometimes, Qin Sheng would idle around with Lao Guo, not too far, getting familiar with the surroundings. He was also planning to climb the Great Wall one of these days.


    Half a month soon passed by before one knew it. As the Spring Festival was approaching, there was a growing festivity atmosphere pervading in villages nearby, and that depressed Lao Guo a little bit.


    That afternoon, Qin Sheng was having tea time with Lao Guo in the sun, and he asked casually, ��Lao Guo, since I��ve been here for nearly half a month, why haven��t I seen your children visiting you even once? Or do you have no children?��


    Upon hearing this, Lao Guo put down the teacup, lit a cigar, heaved a long sigh, and explained, ��Sure I have. Two sons and one daughter. Unfortunately, they are all ungrateful souls. Otherwise, I would not have had to end up homeless, guarding tombs for you. I can fully enjoy my leisure if they don��t come back at me. Every time they showed up, they asked for nothing but my money. As for my two sons, they are nothing but total bastards who would beat me if I didn��t give them the money. Sometimes I wondered what had I done in my previous life to end up with such punishment by dear God. How I wish to have a son like you, in that case, it would be worth living my whole life.��


    Qin Sheng frowned over his words, and he asked in curiosity, ��Tell me about it. See if I can help.��


    Lao Guo then told Qin Sheng about the ins and outs of his family all through the years as he had nothing to do right now.


    Qin Sheng finally figured out the whole thing after hearing this ten-minute story of Lao Guo. He hadn��t expected that such an honest man had been living such a miserable life. Shame on those bastards. ��The old man had exerted all his time and energy to raise you guys up, and when he needs your support for the rest of his life, and yet you��re so cruel to him.��


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��Lao Guo, I��ll figure out some ways later to wreck them a little bit. I won��t let them walk away from that easily.�� He had tons of methods to deal with such scums.


    Lao Guo refused in a careless way. ��Don��t bother. I have gotten used to it long ago. I��ll be just fine as long as they leave me alone.��


    They were hitting it off so well over the past half month that they had brought up these family issues. In return, Lao Guo asked, ��Xiao Qin, I have long had this question for you that I don��t know whether I should ask you or not. Ignore me if you don��t feel like talking.��


    ��Go ahead and ask. I don��t have anything to hide,�� said Qin Sheng carelessly.


    Lao Guo started to talk slowly. ��Being here for years, I have known most of your relatives from both the Qin Family and Zhu Family. But it was the first time I met you and learned that you are the son of the lady down there. Why hadn��t you come even once over the past years?��


    ��So that��s what it is about.�� Qin Sheng replied with a bitter smile on his face. ��You told your story, then I��ll tell you mine.��


    Therefore, Qin Sheng briefed the weird story of his to Lao Guo, in a much simpler way. Lao Guo was shocked at the young man��s experiences, which were even more peculiar than his.


    Lao Guo lost himself in Qin Sheng��s story until it was finished several minutes later. He sighed while shaking his head. ��I see. No wonder I��ve never seen you before. Life is hard for both of us, except that you are luckier than me as you can relax and enjoy the rest of your life.��


    With a faint smile flashed across his face, Qin Sheng said nothing more. A normal day had just gone smoothly away, with nothing special happening.


    The next day, a stranger came uninvited. Qin Sheng didn��t expect to bump into one of those ��leading actors�� from Lao Guo��s story yesterday.


    He had planned to look for Lao Guo��s sons and daughter later someday to have a little chat about life principles. Now it couldn��t be better since they had delivered themselves up to his doorstep today.

 Chapter 376 - My Way of Doing Things

    During this period, Qin Sheng had been hitting it off quite well with Lao Guo, who was surely a dependable, honest man, though with not too many unique skills. On the eve of the Laba Festival, which was on the eighth day of the last lunar month, Lao Guo had even prepared a pot of Laba rice porridge, the ingredients of which had been shopped from the villages nearby all by himself. The taste caused Qin Sheng to recall those precious memories that he had spent in the Lin Family for the first time.


    Qin Sheng was about to leave within a short week, and that depressed Lao Guo a little bit. No one else had been so nice to him before, except for his wife, who had passed away long ago. Feeling grateful to Qin Sheng, Lao Guo had almost treated him as his own son, only that he wasn��t.


    For the recent days, Lao Guo had kept all the daily chores to himself, except for the preparation of the meals, and left the young man sufficient time to be with his mom or his curriculum. It would cost Lao Guo quite a bit of talking to keep the young man away from those chores, except for things that Qin Sheng insisted on doing, which somehow upset him a little bit.


    Qin Sheng had known for a while that Lao Guo was a man that would pay all his debt of gratitude for even the slightest goodness from other people. Therefore, Qin Sheng found it hard to understand why the old man��s grown-up children should be so mean to their benign old father as if their conscientiousness had been eaten by dirty swine.


    How time flew. Half a month had gone soon before one knew it. Qin Sheng had been in his leisure time, during which he had shut down his cellphone so as to shuffle off the mortal coil such as Han Xu, who had always called in to check on him and almost got himself onto the blacklist. In the meantime, his sister Qin Ran had come by three times, delivering food and clothes, in case Qin Sheng had gotten starved or caught a cold. Qin Changan had dropped by once, too, accompanied by Gongsun, and paid his visit to Qin Sheng��s mom after a little chat with him. Lao Guo had spent every effort to put in a good word for Qin Sheng in front of his relatives, which made Qin Sheng a little bit ashamed.


    It was a lovely afternoon with beautiful sunshine all over the place. Qin Sheng was reading over a cup of tea while Lao Guo was taking a nap, all of which seemed quite a father-son moment, only that they were not.


    Right at that moment, a sloppy middle-aged man burst into the yard on his motorcycle, yelling out loud from far away, ��Hey! Old man, you are in such great comfort lately. I heard that you��ve made quite a fortune to treat yourself to those delicacies in the restaurant every now and then, didn��t you?��


    Qin Sheng glanced at the direction over those harsh words. He didn��t know who the man was, but still, he put down his book and rose to his feet.


    Lao Guo soon woke up from the short nap as the familiar voice fell into his ears, and he asked with a tremble in his voice, ��What are you doing here?��


    The man stopped the motorcycle by the roadside, wending upon with a cigar in his hand, and said, ��Why am I here? How about you telling me? That money you��ve gotten lately, go share with me, or else your poor son will not make it to the Spring Festival.��


    ��Go get lost! I don��t have a penny for you,�� Lao Guo stood up in outrage and scolded the man, his finger pointing at the man��s nose.


    Finally, Qin Sheng got things straight and identified the rascal man as Lao Guo��s jerk son, who showed himself up before Qin Sheng could go out and search for him. Squinting at the jack*ss in front, Qin Sheng was not in a haste to speak.


    The man burst into laughter and said, ��Not a penny. Do you really think I��ll buy you for that? No way! You gave the bigger share to my brother and sister earlier, leaving me such a small sum, and you��ve got to make it up to me now.��


    ��I told you I don��t have a dime. Leave, or else I��ll call the police,�� Lao Guo was out of measures when dealing with his scumbag of a son.


    The man didn��t take it seriously, and threatened, ��Suit yourself. I��ll wait and see what the police are going to do about me. Even an upright official finds it hard to settle down a family issue. Listen, if you don��t give me the money, I will tear this place down, and let��s see how much can I get when selling this furniture out.��


    Lao Guo threw the cup in his hand over and roared, ��You get lost! I don��t have a son like you. What have I done to deserve such punishment!��


    ��F*ck! You dare mess up with me? You really need to be wrecked, don��t you?�� The man changed his attitude all of a sudden and cursed his father bitterly. What an ungrateful son to scold his old man in public.


    Looking rather seriously, Qin Sheng flared up into a rage at the man for his rude intrusion of the peace for his dear mother, but also the bullying and torturing on Lao Guo. This stupid jerk really needed to be wrecked before he truly grasped how the world was towering above him.


    Thus, Qin Sheng stood in the way of the man and snarled at him. ��Where do you think you are standing right now?��


    The man didn��t know Qin Sheng��s identity, thinking that he was just another poor thing like his old father guarding tombs for rich people, nothing but a lackey. Therefore, he threw his anger onto Qin Sheng directly and threatened, ��It��s none of your business. Go get lost! Stay out of this if you don��t want to get hurt!��


    ��Well. Then I will teach you something else if you don��t seem to understand the circumstance right now. As a grown-up child, even if you are not expected to support your father and see him rest in peace at his last moment, can you at least have the slightest conscientiousness to understand the painstaking effort and hard work your father had suffered to raise the three of you? But look at what you have done. Even the lowest animals sound nobler than you, for at least they have the instinct to feed their parents back,�� Qin Sheng scolded him with every single word full of anger, sparing no effort shedding his contempt on the jack*ss.


    With such an overwhelmingly fierce scolding, the man was definitely set on fire. ��Go f*ck yourself! Do you have a death wish?��


    As soon as the words ended, he threw a fierce punch at Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was never a plain-John to be messed with that easily. As he had been in almost full recovery, he could put the man down without any effort.


    Grabbing him by the arm, Qin Sheng continued saying, ��Apart from the two points I mentioned, you dare to insult and punch me before even getting to know who I am. I have to say, it is really a miracle for you to live this long, you jack*ss!��


    Before the man realized what happened, Qin Sheng had made a lightning strike by pressing his neck swiftly down onto his lifting knee, and smashed his face hard with his patella, completely knocking him out.


    Yet this was just the beginning as Qin Sheng was not going to let go of the man. He kicked the man over to the ground, lifted a chair nearby and smashed it directly onto his body, totally disregarding his moaning, with hands around his head.


    ��My mother is buried in here and you dare to come in to disturb. Do you really want to line up like a dead man?�� Qin Sheng let off his anger and bawled.


    The man curled up on the ground, finally realized that he had met a tough guy. But he was wise enough to know when to retreat and kept all the bitter curses to himself. It was a territory under his control. As long as he got out, he could easily gather around dozens of friends to beat Qin Sheng, and he would love to see him kneeling for his forgiveness when it came to that moment.


    Lao Guo was frightened to death. He had never thought Qin Sheng was such a fierce guy to beat his son so hard. He began to worry about that ungrateful son of his, instead of Qin Sheng. No matter what, it was his son that Qin Sheng was beating, and he was afraid that things would go wrong if Qin Sheng beat his son to death.


    ��Xiao Qin, he is an innocent poor thing. Please let him go for my sake, will you?�� Lao Guo dragged his arm and begged him bitterly.


    Qin Sheng sighed. ��Lao Guo, you are too kind to end up in a situation where your son dares to mess up with you.��


    The man jumped up, slipped away on his motorcycle while Qin Sheng was talking to his father, and made a threat only after he had fled far away from Qin Sheng. ��You wait up here, and I will kill you with my bros, right away.��


    ��All right. I��m waiting till you come. And if you don��t, you are a sore loser then.�� Qin Sheng sneered coldly, thinking that the man was nothing but a pathetic clown who was doomed to die in his hands.


    After his son rode away, Lao Guo started to worry about Qin Sheng instead, and he said, ��Xiao Qin, you��d better run for your life. That thing will certainly come back at you as he knows quite a lot of those bullies here. I��m afraid you might be in danger.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t take it seriously and comforted him instead. ��Lao Guo, take it easy. There��s no such danger, and I am going to make things right for you today. For people like him, you have to resort to violence rather than reasoning to teach them a lesson, and I am telling them my way of doing things.��


    Lao Guo was about to say something more, but Qin Sheng had already left for his room to take his cellphone. Usually, he could handle this kind of trouble without effort, even if he were to face a gang of local bullies. But not today. For one thing, he didn��t want to disturb his mom. For another, he had to take care of the whole family issue for Lao Guo.


    Hence, he had to call Uncle Gongsun for support.


    One hour after that, Qin Sheng moved a chair out to the small road outside the cemetery, waiting silently for the son to come at him. Several cars were parking not far from him, in which seated the notorious local villains. Tiny trouble like this didn��t even need to bother Qin Changan at all, as Gongsun could easily resolve it over a phone call.


    Finally, as expected, the jerk came, with three minibuses storming towards him. Anyhow, Qin Sheng appreciated it, at least, the jerk had gotten some balls to keep his promise to get back at him.


    Qin Sheng rose to his feet and was ready to welcome those ��little fellows��.


    Tens of men dashed out before the minibuses were even pulled over, and they besieged him straightway with fierce looks on their faces as if their ancestral graves had been dug upside down. Being the victim of this matter, the second-born of the Guo Family, stepped down casually with a young man, who looked like the gangster leader.


    While pointing at Qin Sheng, he complained like a punchbag. ��Boss, that��s the guy who beat me. You really have to give him a good beating and avenge me.��


    The boss-like young man was wearing a light down jacket, with his chest exposed, on which a valiant tattoo jumped out loud, to the coldness in this late winter. Let alone his colorful hair, the whole outfit made him look like a typical leader of a local gang.


    ��Hey, bro. Who do you hang with around here?�� asked the man proudly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��I am an ordinary person and don��t hang out with anybody.��


    ��Well���� the boss felt even less afraid upon hearing Qin Sheng��s words. ��Then you tell me. What are you going to do about beating my buddy today? A leg for that or an arm?�� he asked straightaway.


    ��What about compensation?�� Qin Sheng teased him deliberately.


    With a voracious light flashing quickly across his eyes, the leader laughed and said, ��Sounds good. Then how much is your respect for that?��


    ��You don��t really believe in that, do you?�� Qin Sheng found his words both funny and annoying.


    The leader was pissed off and threatened Qin Sheng. ��You dare to play with me! Do you winna die here?��


    The lackeys were approaching nearer to Qin Sheng and would slaughter him or eat him alive straight away as long as their leader gave the order.


    Qin Sheng asked in a cold voice, ��Are you sure you want to mess with me?��


    The leader felt confused and yelled in anger. ��Are you fooling with me?��


    Qin Sheng raised his arms over his head and clapped, a secret signal as had been agreed.


    As soon as the movement finished, the cars that had been pulled over at the roadside were all driving upward, blocking both the ways in and out in a minute and pushing them all back into a small circle.


    The lackeys and their leader finally came around and figured out in a nerve-wrecking state that they had been ambushed.


    The tension didn��t end until they saw those people swaggering down from their cars, and they were all frightened as hell. Were they shooting a gangster movie right now?


    For they had recognized that these people were the real gangsters!

 Chapter 377 - Making An Exception for You

    It had always been a society where power and background prevailed. As for those arrogant nobodies, it was useless to enlighten them with laws and moral standards. A better way of teaching them who was actually in charge was to let them realize that you were someone they couldn��t afford messing up with. For example, you were in good relationship with some big shot they dared not to offend. As a result, they would stay away from you as far as they could and serve you as one of them.


    Therefore, instead of talking with fists and feet, Qin Sheng had chosen to show his cards on the table directly to act swiftly.


    Right at that moment, those gang bangers, together with their big boss, who had stuck up their noses at Qin Sheng earlier, were soon getting upset, as they were sober enough to know that they were right in the middle of something. Apparently, the man in front of them was unquestionably a dangerous man to cross, or else he wouldn��t have been able to call all those powerful people from the entire Huairou District out for help, right?


    The gang leader seemed to be seized in huge terror. He asked while looking at Lao Guo��s son, ��Do you know who the young man is?��


    Of course, the son couldn��t have known all these real big shots here, but he too got to realize they were in a bad situation since his ��big brother�� was scared to almost wet his pants with a solemn look on his face. What��s more, compared with the other side who were all in their glorious outfits, they, however, were dressed like the Ragged Dick.


    ��I don��t know. I thought he was here to guard the tombs,�� answered Lao Guo��s son with a trembling voice.


    The leader threw a hell of a slap in the face of Lao Guo��s son, and cursed him angrily, ��F*ck! Are you setting me up?��


    Qin Sheng couldn��t care less about their internal conflicts. He just stood there with a smile on his face, waited for things to work out between them, and then began to bring justice for Lao Guo.


    ��Xiao Sanzi, what a spirit you��re showing in front of all your buddies.�� Quite a few middle-aged men walked upward slowly with an authoritative presence and recognized the gang leader, who had acted like a cocky rooster before Qin Sheng.


    These middle-aged men were also irritated. They had been chatting over wine when an unexpected phone call had come all of a sudden, saying that someone in Huairou District had been stupid enough to mess up with the son of a big shot, and they had better go check to make sure it wasn��t one of their own if they didn��t want to get involved.


    Hanging up, these local big shots had all trooped out into this remote mountainous area to find out that black sheep. This phone call from that ��big brother�� in person had surely been proof that the big shot behind the scene might be of great power. Anyway, Sijiu City was a place full of hotshots. Yet the moment they had met the young man, he had greeted them with full politeness while handing out cigars to each of them, not putting on airs at all, which shamed them quite a bit. They had all been praying that the stupid son of a b*tch better not to be one of their own people, or else what would that make them?


    These men did precisely what Qin Sheng had told them to, pulled their cars over on the roadside, waited silently for the signal, and no one dared to call for inquiry so as to keep themselves away from troubles otherwise.


    After 30 minutes of waiting, they had finally gotten to meet the culprit whom they had guessed to be a somebody but turned out to be a nobody. They all cursed in their minds since It was not worthy of bothering at all. Yet, no matter how reluctant they were, they all had to follow the rules unless they were not going to do business.


    Among these big shots, some felt relieved while some worried. The former felt relieved to see that stupid thing wasn��t their man, while the latter was anxious to find out that the culprit was one of his men. Damn it!


    As soon as the gang leader called Xiao Sanzi caught sight of the middle-aged man, he greeted him in distress. ��Brother Long, what brings you here?��


    Brother Long stepped forward, kicked Xiao Sanzi over to the ground without even the slightest trace of pity, and asked in resentment, ��What brings me here? You don��t know the goddamn reason? Not bad for you, even more awesome than me. Let me ask you something, you don��t want to live, do you?��


    Xiao Sanzi crawled his way up to Brother Long��s knees hastily, yelling loudly before him, ��Brother, I was wrong. I didn��t know this brother was one of your friends. I had been fooled, and I was so wrong!��


    ��What��s the f*cking point of begging me now? I��ll go handle you fool later.�� Brother Long gave him another slap in the face and cursed him in fury. What a f*cking day.


    Xiao Sanzi soon understood and began begging for mercy while kneeling down in front of Qin Sheng. ��Grandpa, you��re now my dear, dear grandpa. I failed to recognize you and offended you. Please show some mercy on me and forgive my ignorance. I��ll be your servant with all my heart.��


    Qin Sheng found it both funny and annoying in his words. See? How realistic it is. The leader, who was feisty as a cocky rooster a minute ago, had lowered himself down to the dust in the blink of an eye.


    As Xiao Sanzi was of no use, Lao Guo��s son, who had been standing by his side, was frightened to death. He had finally come to realize that those men were the real deal��they would kill him in cold blood without any hesitation. He regretted somehow for what he had done before looking into the man��s background.


    Brother Long, too, apologized in a sincere way. ��It��s all my fault to let them mess around and get you in trouble, bro. But now you have my word, I��ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer on this matter.��


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Don��t bother. It��s just a bit of misunderstanding.��


    Brother Long asked for Qin Sheng��s opinion, ��Then how would you like to handle it?�� He would bury the idiot alive with no hesitation if Qin Sheng asked him to do so.


    Qin Sheng had worked out strategies earlier as to show his respect to these local big shots since he would still need their help on this matter. Thus, he said in a flat voice while looking at Xiao Sanzi, ��He is all yours now, and you can dispose of him as you wish.��


    Then he pointed his finger at Lao Guo��s son and said, ��But he will be at my disposal. There are still things to be settled between us.��


    Lao Guo��s son was scared to half-death at the sight of Qin Sheng��s finger pointing at his face. He planned to flee on-site subconsciously but was grabbed immediately by two of Brother Long��s men. He was almost knocked out after quite a few punches on the chest.


    ��Brother Long. I might still need a small favor of yours,�� added Qin Sheng and began to make things right for Lao Guo now.


    Brother Long answered with full respect, �� It��s my pleasure. Anything you say.��


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, ��I might need some of your manpower, and lend me one of your right-hand men in the meantime. Personal issues.��


    Brother Long agreed immediately. ��That��s easy. I��ll arrange it right away.��


    Qin Sheng then glanced at all these people in front, and said politely to them, ��Sorry to bother you folks today. You are all powerful people in Huairou District. Though I don��t come by frequently, I might still need to ask for your favor as to look after for me later on.��


    The present men couldn��t wait to answer him. ��Hey bro, it��s no big deal. We��re on the same side, and if you want anything, you just tell us.��


    They were all crystal clear that the young man before them was really something for sure. Besides the disposition of his, the sophistication was something never easy to get hold of for youngsters from ordinary families. Also, when it came to a face-to-face moment, he acted so experienced as neither overbearing nor servile, while showing his full respect for them at the same time. What a marvelous young man!


    Qin Sheng cast a glimpse at the cemetery behind and said, ��It��s not much of a matter. My mom has been buried here for a long time now, and I don��t want her to be disturbed. So please, keep an eye on her for me when I��m not around here.��


    The public felt a bit of chill on their backs, guessing that they might have had to confront that somebody behind all this if accidents actually happened here today.


    Qin Sheng courteously showed them out after their promise. Xiao Sanzi and his people were taken away too. Those who were left on-site were several subordinates and a henchman from Brother Long, as well as Lao Guo��s son. .


    When everybody had gone out of sight, Qin Sheng headed back for the second-born of Lao Guo, crouched in front of him, and asked, ��Lao Guo told me once about your name, and what��s that again? Well, well, well, it��s Guo Xiong, right? I��d rather say that the ��Xiong�� character sounds more like a coward than a hero in its implication, in your case. Don��t you think so?��


    ��Dear sir, I could be anyone you think I should be. A coward? Call me a p*ssy cat if you feel like.�� Guo Xiong dared not to talk back at him.


    Qin Sheng didn��t have the leisure for this nonsense and added, ��I know about what you guys have done to Lao Guo. And what ungrateful bastards you are! I happened to have the time to reason with you. Now you take the lead and invite your brother and sister over here for a chat.��


    ��Well��ur���� Guo Xiong found it a difficult position for him to reveal the skeleton in the closet.


    However, Guo Xiong backed down when Qin Sheng glared fiercely at him, and he said, ��OK, OK, OK, I��ll take the lead, OK?��


    Then Qin Sheng smiled at Brother Long��s subordinates and asked, ��Thank you, brothers. I��ll see you guys later in the restaurant compartment at the intersection. If they don��t cooperate, you know what to do.��


    Of course, these subordinates knew the jargon. They nodded at Qin Sheng with a smile, put Guo Xiong into a car, and drove away. Qin Sheng strolled back to the yard, thinking that he was really too unoccupied to care for other people��s family issues. But then, society did need people like him to claim justice for those in need, or else the evil ones couldn��t learn the rules.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the yard, Lao Guo, who had been waiting nervously, came running to him and asked, ��Xiao Qin, are you all right?��


    Qin Sheng laughed. ��Lao Guo, don��t worry. Nothing has happened to me. Those are small fry. The petty tricks could only intimidate ordinary people, but will soon make a fool of themselves when it comes to meeting the real stuff.��


    Lao Guo put his heart back in place, and he said, ��Well, that��s good to hear. I was afraid that jerk would do something to you, and I would feel really sorry for you if he did.��


    Qin Sheng could do nothing about Lao Guo��s temperament since the old man was too honest and kind. He said to the old man, ��Lao Guo, come on. Let��s take a walk.��


    ��What for? I am about to go check on the mountain,�� said Lao Guo in confusion.


    Qin Sheng said, ��Go see your grateful sons and daughter of yours. I think from today on, they won��t have the balls to do that to you again.��


    With a change of expression, Lao Guo dropped the conversation before he started to say something more, and followed Qin Sheng out.


    Qin Sheng was chatting and drinking in the compartment of the restaurant, killing time with a plate of peanuts. A cup of white wine would be a better choice for keeping away the coldness, only it wasn��t time for it.


    After an hour and a half, the three adult children of Lao Guo were taken into the compartment by Brother Long��s subordinates. Amongst them, only Guo Xiong had tasted the bitterness of what Qin Sheng was capable of doing, and he was still so frightened as to hold his breath tightly. The other two were unaware of the seriousness of the situation they were in. They felt a little bit afraid at first but soon put on an arrogant air at the sight of Lao Guo.


    ��Hey, tombstone, what are you scheming to do dragging all of us down here? To bury you or something?�� the daughter cursed her father viciously, which was not too much of a scene to see in normal families in the world.


    Lao Guo��s eyes turned red with tears as soon as he heard those harsh words. It was really heartbreaking to see a man who had been earnest and honest for half of his life suffering from loneliness at his old age.


    Qin Sheng squinted at the woman, walked slowly before her, and spoke in a flat voice. ��Usually, I wouldn��t hit a woman, but today I��m going to make an exception for you because you nauseated me!��


    Suddenly, the vicious woman felt a loud slap from Qin Sheng on her cheap-makeup face before figuring out what was going on here.


    The woman had always been in an upper hand in her life and didn��t expect to be hit on the ground. The eldest son, who was standing by her side, felt so lucky not to have said anything just now, or else, he would have been the one taking the beating.

 Chapter 378 - Departure and a Sad Feeling

    Filial piety is the most important virtue.


    Qin Sheng had been thinking that he would never make friends with people who neglected their filial duties. If one didn��t care and respect his parents, then he would never be faithful to his friends.


    One could hurt anyone for some reason, but not their own parents. Though parents might make mistakes or do the wrong thing out of kindness, they never intended to hurt their own children.


    Qin Sheng was eager to do something for Lao Guo. One reason was that he grew up without parents and was always dying for the warmth of normal quality time with the family. For another, he was thinking about his relationship with Qin Changan.


    Lao Guo��s daughter was beaten to the ground. She wanted to jump out and fight with Qin Sheng fiercely. But when she saw Qin Sheng take a plate as a weapon, she was scared into silence.


    Lao Guo was in great pain when seeing that. After all, she was his own daughter. He wanted to persuade Qin Sheng to stop, but Qin Sheng had asked him not to stop him no matter what happened. Qin Sheng said that he would stop at the correct time. Lao Guo said nothing in the end. He thought about how his three children treated him in the previous years, and then his painful feelings faded away.


    Qin Sheng asked Brother Long��s underling to help Lao Guo��s daughter up. He put down the plate and took a seat. He looked at them and said, ��Hmph, do you know why I asked you here?��


    Lao Guo��s son and daughter didn��t dare to speak. Qin Sheng said, ��You know what you��ve done to Lao Guo. I��m here to say the right things for him. How could you do such things to such a good person? And this person is your father. Do you know what you��re doing? God has seen everything. Don��t you fear that you��ll be punished by God? Don��t you fear that your children will do the same thing to you?��


    Lao Guo��s sons and daughter all lowered their heads, not daring to say a word. But Qin Sheng knew that they still didn��t regret what they had done. He had to try something else.


    Qin Sheng suddenly shouted at them, ��Kneel down, now!��


    Lao Guo��s sons and daughter looked at each other, standing there and doing nothing. They didn��t want to obey Qin Sheng, but they were afraid of being beaten. Qin Sheng gave Guo Xiong, who had been taught a lesson, a glance. Guo Xiong was so scared that he kneeled down to the ground all of a sudden and said, ��Lord, I��m sorry. I��ll do anything you want. Please.��


    But the other two stayed still, looking at Guo Xiong with disdain. Qin Sheng sneered and said, ��It seems that you need an extra lesson.��


    Then, Qin Sheng gave Brother Long��s underlings a glance as a signal. They got the message and grabbed Lao Guo��s other son and daughter at once, beating them hard and forcing them on their knees.


    ��I��m not here to teach you a lesson with words, but with my fist. If you don��t reflect on your behavior, my lesson will continue until you do so,�� Qin Sheng said firmly. Lao Guo��s sons and daughter were all like scaredy-cats and couldn��t help trembling. In this case, violence was louder than words.


    Qin Sheng continued to say, ��This is none of my business. But I��m grateful to Lao Guo for his years of effort on watching the grave for my mother. I cannot bear to see you doing such cruel things to a good person. Who do you think you are? You��re just like mice I can kill whenever I��d like to. You all have your own families. They��re your soft spot. I can do anything I want to punish you. If you don��t believe me, just ask Guo Xiong about his scars.��


    They thought that Guo Xiong had been beaten because he was in debt due to gambling, now they knew the truth.


    Guo Xiong gave in first. ��No! I already know that I did the wrong thing to my father. No more, please! Believe me. I��ll treat my father well from now on. I won��t let him suffer anymore.��


    ��You shouldn��t say these thing to me,�� Qin Sheng said with disdain.


    Guo Xiong moved toward Lao Guo on his knees and said, ��Dad, I know I��ve been wrong these years. Please forgive me. I��ll be good to you from now on. I promise to take good care of you.��


    Guo Xiong was the rudest compared with his brother and sister, for he was a gangster. He got along with people from the underground and his brother and sister were harassed by those people often. But Guo Xiong totally gave in to Qin Sheng, let alone his brother and sister, who felt too embarrassed to beg for Qin Sheng��s mercy.


    Qin Sheng went on with his ��lesson�� and said, ��I wanted to kill you as punishment. But you��re Lao Guo��s sons and daughter, so I��d like to give you another chance. Beijing is my place. As long as you��re in Beijing, I��ve endless ways to punish you. If you don��t want to let your families suffer for you, do what you should do. Or, if you want to call the police, for your information, the public security bureau is also my place.��


    With Qin Sheng��s words, the two broke down. They were totally scared by Qin Sheng��s threats. The woman who had a sharp tongue just now burst into tears and moved over to Lao Guo on her knees. She cried and said, ��Dad, forgive us. We were so wrong and let you suffer too much. We won��t do this anymore. I��m taking you home now. I��ll take good care of you. I promise.��


    Lao Guo��s eldest son saw both his younger sister and brother give in. For fear of enduring Qin Sheng��s anguish alone, he gave in at once and also moved close to Lao Guo on his knees, crying out loud.


    Qin Sheng had mixed feelings about what he had done. He was not sure if he had done the right thing, but he thought it was enough if Lao Guo could live a better life. After all, he couldn��t manipulate Lao Guo��s sons and daughter psychologically.


    Qin Sheng, of course, would do something to guarantee it. He said, ��If you think you only need to put on a show today, you��re quite wrong. From now on, I��ll appoint people to supervise your behavior. If you do anything wrong, I still have plenty of ��lessons�� for you.��


    ��My Lord, we��ll definitely never do that.�� Guo Xiong was very sincere when speaking because he was clear about Qin Sheng��s ability.


    Qin Sheng was fed up with their noisy cries and said, ��Stop here. Stand up. I��ll tell you what you should do.��


    They stopped crying and stood up immediately for fear of being beaten.


    ��From now on, you should give Lao Guo 3,000 yuan per month for his daily use. It��s not too much for you. You should carry out your filial duties on festivals, his birthday, and other important days. If Lao Guo is unwilling to keep his job as a grave watcher, your three families should take turns to look after him.�� Qin Sheng told him his idea then asked, ��What��s your opinion?��


    The three, though unwilling to obey, had no other choice but to answer, ��We don��t have any opinions.��


    Lao Guo thought that Qin Sheng wanted to fire him. He stood up trembling and said, ��Xiao Qin, I��m not that old. I can still do this job. But can I quit when I��m sure I can��t anymore?��


    Qin Sheng felt moved and said, ��Lao Guo, I don��t intend to fire you. I��m just giving you the choice. If you want to do the job, then just do it.��


    ��That��ll be nice, nice.�� Lao Guo felt relieved then. He had got used to living there, and it is difficult for elderly people to adapt themselves to a new environment.


    Qin Sheng said something to comfort Lao Guo and then looked at Lao Guo��s children. ��You heard his choice. You don��t have to look after him now, but you still have other things to do. If you fail to do those, you know what the result will be.��


    ��Of course. We shall.�� They all promised.


    Qin Sheng had done his part, and would see what the three people would do. He said, ��All right. You can go now.��


    The three people felt relieved and couldn��t wait to leave. Ironically, they spoke a lot to Qin Sheng and Lao Guo to flatter them out of fear before leaving. Their hypocritical acting was ridiculous.


    Qin Sheng called Guo Xiong��s name when he was about to leave. Qin Sheng sneered and said, ��Guo Xiong, I heard that you��re crazy about gambling. Those gambling-house owners in Huairou are all my friends. I��ll tell them that if any one of them sees you in their place, just break your leg. If they see you a second time, they��ll break your arm. If you like adventure, you can give it a try.��


    ��My Lord, I��ll never do that. Really.�� Guo Xiong��s legs were weak due to fear.


    Qin Sheng cursed, ��F*ck off!��


    Guo Xiong was so prompt to escape that he almost knocked into the wall.


    When the three people left, Qin Sheng finished his business today. Qin Sheng walked up to Brother Long��s underlings and said, ��Bros, thank you.��


    ��It��s OK. With pleasure,�� the leader of those people said politely. They came to help because Qin Sheng was such a mysterious big shot that even their boss showed plenty of respect to him.


    Qin Sheng gave the leader 2,000 yuan and said, ��This is for my thanks. You deserve a feast on my treat. Don��t refuse it or I��ll feel disappointed.��


    The leader had no choice but to accept. He admired Qin Sheng��s sophistication and had learned a lot. He expressed his gratitude and then left with other underlings.


    The people all left, except for Qin Sheng and Lao Guo. Qin Sheng took a deep breath and said, ��It��s all right now. Lao Guo, it��s time to have supper. We just have it here, OK?��


    At this moment, Lao Guo kneeled on the ground suddenly and said with tears, ��Little Qin, thank you, thank you.��


    Lao Guo was kowtowing to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was scared and helped him up. ��Lao Guo, what are you doing? You��re making me feel awkward. I have to thank you. You��ve watched over my mother��s grave all these years. I must do something for you.��


    Meanwhile, Lao Guo, as if he heard nothing, kept speaking to express his gratitude.


    Qin Sheng had mixed feelings. He had just said something very easy, but was thanked by someone who was much older than him. It was too much for him.


    Of course he had no idea how much he had done for Lao Guo, who had been wronged for decades.


    Lao Guo��s problem was handled, so Qin Sheng and Lao Guo both went back to their regular lives. Since the Chinese New Year was coming, Lao Guo made some preparations for a celebration. He cleaned his room and the yard, and did some decoration for the atmosphere of the New Year.


    Two days before the Chinese New Year, Qin Sheng came to visit his mother��s grave and stayed there for a long time. When he went back, Lao Guo had made lunch for them. Qin Sheng smiled and flattered Lao Guo��s cooking, but Lao Guo just lowered his head and said nothing.


    That was because Qin Sheng had stayed here for a month and was leaving today. This one month was the best time in Lao Guo��s life, and he was sad about Qin Sheng��s leaving. But he knew that Qin Sheng had to leave someday. Qin Sheng was destined to be a big shot in the outside world.


    After lunch, Qin Ran drove here to take Qin Sheng away. She couldn��t wait anymore. This one month was particularly long for her. She finished her job and then came to get Qin Sheng immediately.


    ��Have you packed up everything?�� Qin Ran saw Qin Sheng, finding that his skin had become rough. She felt worried and held his hand.


    Qin Sheng checked his leather suitcase and bag. He giggled and said, ��I don��t have much. Everything��s done.��


    ��Let��s go,�� Qin Ran said and took Qin Sheng��s luggage.


    There were only two days before the Chinese New Year. They had a very tight schedule; they would fly to Xi��an tomorrow, to Beijing the day after tomorrow, to Shanghai three days later, and so on. Everything had been arranged perfectly.


    When all the luggage was put in the trunk, Qin Ran found something wrong and asked, ��Where��s Uncle Guo?��


    ��In his room,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Ran was unpleased. ��Why didn��t he come and see you off?��


    Qin Sheng said nothing. He knew why Lao Guo didn��t come. Lao Guo was sad about his leaving and he was also sad about being separated from Lao Guo. He said loudly, ��Lao Guo, I��m leaving. Where are you?��


    But Lao Guo still stayed in his room and said nothing at all.


    ��Lao Guo, don��t be too sad. I��ll come back to see you often. Take care of yourself when I��m not here.�� Qin Sheng continued to say.


    But Lao Guo still stayed in the room.


    Qin Sheng sighed. He wouldn��t go into the room to say goodbye to Lao Guo because he knew that it would make Lao Guo even sadder.


    At this time, Qin Ran understood the situation, but she didn��t expect that only one month was enough to build such a close relationship between Qin Sheng and Lao Guo.


    ��Sis, let��s go,�� Qin Sheng said with a sigh.


    They looked at each other and got in the car slowly. Qin Ran started the car and beeped a few times. They waited for several seconds but nothing happened, so they just left.


    Hearing the sound of the car fading away, Lao Guo, a 60-year-old man, cried like a young child in his room.

 Chapter 379 - I Know What Youre Worried About

    Most people in this world were born to be common, but they were also born to be different. Even a common person��s life was unique in its ups and downs.


    To other people, Lao Guo was nobody, like a grain of sand in the desert. Lao Guo never expected to be cared for by others, even his sons and daughter who had neglected their filial duties. But Qin Sheng, a young man who he just knew for a month, gave him the warmth of love and care that he had been lacking.


    That was the reason why Lao Guo felt moved and sad about Qin Sheng��s departure. He knew that he could meet with Qin Sheng later on, but there would never be a chance for them to live together.


    On his way back, Qin Sheng was also depressed about Lao Guo��s sadness. Lao Guo was not a big shot. He was no more than a common person, but he always kept it real. Qin Sheng never looked down upon Lao Guo for being normal and treated him as a real friend. Besides, he was grateful to Lao Guo for his efforts as his mother��s grave watcher.


    ��The Chinese New Year is coming. Stop thinking about that and be happy,�� Qin Ran, who was driving, touched Qin Sheng��s head and said. She never expected that her younger brother would build such a deep friendship with Lao Guo that they were so sad about their separation.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and forced a smile. He asked, ��Sis, when will we go to Xi��an tomorrow?��


    This journey was important. Qin Ran said seriously, ��We��ll leave at 8 o��clock in the morning and arrive in Xi��an at 11 o��clock. Father will go with us. After we arrive, we��ll first go to visit Grandfather��s tomb. After that, Father will go back to Beijing. He has some business in the afternoon and in the evening. I��ll stay with you in Xi��an for one day. I know you must have a lot to do. By the way, I also want to express my gratitude to the Lin Family for their efforts in taking care of you.��


    Qin Sheng felt moved by his sister��s love and care and began to anticipate their future life. He said, ��Sis, that��s very nice of you. If I��d been living with you over the past 20 years, I may have become a child that never grew up.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Qin Ran said, teasing him.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��Of course I��m expressing my gratitude. If you marry someone one day, I��ll surely feel jealous.��


    ��You��ve just come back. How can I leave now? Believe me, I��ll never marry until you do,�� Qin Ran said honestly. It was true that she had to guarantee that Qin Sheng was on the right track in all aspects, then she could leave the Qin Family without worry. She would never allow others to bully Qin Sheng.


    When they entered downtown, Qin Sheng immediately felt the atmosphere of the Spring Festival. The streets were all decorated with colorful lights, big red lanterns, and Chinese knots. Compared with normal, there were fewer cars on the road and the traffic jam had lessened. Most people working here left to go to their hometown for the Spring Festival. For most of them, this was the only chance for them to go home and get together with their family.


    Quite a lot of people led such a life of working in distant big cities, away from their hometown, and suffered from loneliness. From generation to generation, young people flocked to Beijing and spared no efforts in their work, hoping that they might be lucky to become a somebody.


    People went to and from this city. Some couldn��t bear the tough life here and left, while some were eager to arrive with hope. Though they would live a simple and comfortable life in their hometown, some people were firm in their struggle and strove forward for their dreams with enthusiasm.


    Since they left their hometown, there were only two choices ahead��die in the big city or go back home after a successful career.


    Qin Sheng never made any comments on other people��s life choices. People should take responsibility for their own choices. But nobody knew whether the choice was right or wrong. Maybe there would be a day when one got old. He would hold his little grandson and look at the old photos, recalling the past and drawing a conclusion about what he had done when he was young.


    Qin Sheng and Qin Ran went back to the siheyuan, which had been cleaned and decorated. Gongsun bought a lot of decorations and food for the Spring Festival. All the decorations were finished except for the Spring Festival couplets and the character ������ (happy), which would be decorated on Chinese New Year��s Eve.


    Qin Sheng went back to his room, taking a shower and changing his clothes. He had never taken a comfortable shower for a whole month due to the primitive household facilities in Lao Guo��s home.


    After he finished the shower, Qin Sheng hadn��t decided what to do in the afternoon, but Qin Ran had waited for him in the sitting room, ready to go out. She was going to take Qin Sheng to get a haircut and buy new clothes and other things for the New Year. Qin Sheng said only kids needed new clothes for the New Year, and he had many new clothes that he hadn��t worn yet. Qin Ran said that since Qin Sheng was always a kid to her, along with the fact that it was the first time that they had celebrated the Spring Festival together after being separated for 20 years, she was eager to do something for her younger brother.


    Qin Sheng found no words to argue. He didn��t like window shopping, but he didn��t want to upset his sister. Though unwilling to do so, Qin Sheng still went out with his sister. Gongsun laughed at them over their childish argument, thinking that it would be a particularly lively Spring Festival.


    Qin Ran made these preparations not only for this reason. What was more important was that this year��s Spring Festival was of great significance to Qin Sheng. At that time, a lot of guests would come and their father would formally introduce Qin Sheng to everybody, declaring that his son had returned. And their father would take Qin Sheng to visit all their kin, which meant Qin Sheng would inherit all of the Qin Family.


    Qin Ran was supposed to focus on this preparation.


    Qin Ran took Qin Sheng to go shopping for half a day. When they arrived at the siheyuan, it was 7 o��clock in the evening. They had bought so many things that the back seat and trunk were filled with big and small bags. Gongsun asked many servants to carry the bags, and they went to and fro twice.


    In the sitting room, Qin Changan was waiting for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran to have dinner together. He had an invitation to a party tonight. It was held to gather a circle of people at the end of the year. Qin Changan thought that he had to have dinner with his two children since Qin Sheng had stayed at his mother��s tomb for a whole month and just came back to the siheyuan. Nothing was more important than his family. He would go to the party after this family dinner.


    ��Dad, Uncle Gongsun said you had an invitation tonight.�� Qin Ran and Qin Sheng had asked Gongsun about their father��s schedule before they left. Qin Ran was unsatisfied, for their father ignored Qin Sheng. But she understood Qin Changan. Since he was in a high position, he had a lot of relations to maintain. After all, he was a businessman. That was why Qin Ran was surprised when she met Qin Changan at home.


    Qin Changan stood up and smiled at them. ��It��s not a big deal. Qin Sheng just came back. I have to have dinner with you two.��


    Qin Ran walked to their father and held his arm. ��Dad, you��ve changed. But you didn��t change for me in all these years. Thanks to my younger brother, I have a good dad now.��


    ��Ha, you��re unsatisfied with me,�� Qin Changan smiled and said, feeling particularly happy. Though Qin Sheng was back, his son was still distant with him. But he harvested his daughter��s care.


    Qin Sheng still felt weird to call Qin Changan ��Dad��. It was easy for anybody to say this word, but not for Qin Sheng. He had never said this word in his previous life, and there was still a knot of their relationship in his mind.


    ��It��s an exhausting day, huh?�� Qin Changan saw Qin Sheng��s embarrassment, so he greeted his son first.


    Qin Sheng felt awkward, but still nodded with a smile. He even didn��t know where to look and how to stand.


    Qin Changan came over and touched Qin Sheng��s shoulder. ��Nice suit. This must have been chosen by your sister. Don��t stand still. You two must be hungry. Let��s have dinner.��


    The three of them then went to the dining room. Gongsun asked the servants to serve the food then took the last seat at the table.


    The dinner went on smoothly thanks to Qin Ran, who was good at starting conversations and continued with different topics. She talked about Qin Sheng and Lao Guo��s stories when they lived together at the graveyard, especially how Lao Guo felt sad about Qin Sheng��s departure today and that he even refused to see Qin Sheng off.


    When the dinner was almost over, Qin Changan said, ��I have some plans later. If you two want to go out, don��t come back too late. Don��t forget that we��re going to Xi��an tomorrow.��


    He then looked at Qin Sheng and said, ��By the way, Qin Sheng, I asked Gongsun to prepare some gifts for the Lin Family. You can have a look and add something else. I don��t have time to visit them this time and I��ve asked your sister to go instead of me and deliver my apology. I��ll go to visit them next time.��


    ��OK, I got it.�� Qin Changan��s words made Qin Sheng feel warm. He felt Qin Changan��s sincerity to the Lin Family. But he was thinking about something and was not sure how to start the topic. He hesitated a lot and finally said, ��There is something����


    But before Qin Sheng could speak it out, Qin Changan waved to stop him and said, ��You don��t have to say that. Don��t worry. I know what you��re worried about. I��ve arranged for people to do it.��


    Qin Changan��s words totally surprised Qin Sheng, who thought his father was too busy to care about this. He had thought over and over about how to mention this to Qin Changan, and never expected that his father had already had it in mind.


    Qin Sheng didn��t know what he could say to express his mix of feelings, and he felt embarrassed to say ��thank you�� to his father.


    Qin Changan continued to say, ��This is none of your business. The Lin Family brought you up instead of us. This great kindness deserves my own efforts to pay them back, otherwise your mother and grandfather would be angry with me in heaven.��


    Qin Sheng felt too moved to say anything. Qin Ran, who was sitting beside, just lowered her head and smiled. She also knew what Qin Sheng had been thinking about. Since Qin Sheng was considerate in return, how could he forget Old Master Lin��s efforts and support of him?


    Qin Changan didn��t want Qin Sheng to feel awkward. He stood up and said, ��I��ve eaten enough. I got to go now. You can go on enjoying the meal.��


    When Qin Changan left, Qin Ran patted Qin Sheng��s shoulder and said, ��Qin Sheng, though he had done something wrong, he was definitely a good father. However, he didn��t know how to express his love sometimes. You��ll know this later.��


    ��I know.�� This time, Qin Sheng nodded firmly.


    In the evening, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng both stayed in the siheyuan. Qin Sheng accompanied his sister to watch TV and chat in the sitting room for a while, and then he went to his room to read. He had been thinking about contacting Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, informing them of his journey to Xi��an. But he didn��t do so, for he wanted to give them a surprise. He also wanted to take this chance to meet Hao Lei, who must have been in Xi��an.


    Due to the regular daily routine over the past month, Qin Sheng felt sleepy early and went to bed then. He had a sound sleep.


    Early in the morning at 6 o��clock, two cars were ready in the yard. All the Qins were going to Xi��an.

 Chapter 380 - Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust

    Lunar New Year��s Eve would be tomorrow, so a lot of cars went to the airport. Today was the first day of the statutory holiday, but given the Spring Festival travel season, many people took a holiday a few days earlier. The legal holiday was for a few days, just enough to spend time with the family, visit relatives, and go to a party with old friends. The Spring Festival was the only one time that they could see each other every year and also the only time their relationship could be cemented.


    A friendly company could win their staff��s loyalty. Job-hopping might be the fastest way to get promoted in the profit-oriented world. But everyone is human, not a machine, and they could make a choice after weighing the pros and cons based on their feelings.


    Qin Sheng would go back with Su Qin every year when they were students in Shanghai. It was a special feeling to hold each other in the sleeping berth filled with smells and people, and to hear all kinds of accents and stories.


    ��Su Qin must be in Xi��an now?�� Qin Sheng had no time to see her, and even if he had, he did not want to disturb Su Qin because he and Uncle Su had already made an agreement.


    After graduating from senior high school, Qin Sheng rarely went back to Xi��an. The total number of times could be counted on his fingers, among which today was the most special, aside from that time they traveled.


    Every time New Year was near, his classmates or friends studying or working in Xi��an would recommend a song in their Moments to greet their friends living in other places. When listening to that song, those classmates or friends would feel more desperate to go back.


    The song was called ��Back to Xi��an��, written by Ma Fei, one of the popular local singers in Xi��an.


    The song came to Qin Sheng��s mind, then he told the driver in the front of him, ��Xiaoliu, turn on Bluetooth. I want to listen to music.��


    The Qin family sent two cars, one for Qin Changan and Gongsun, and the other one for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. Hearing what Qin Sheng said, Qin Ran became jealous and said, ��Xi��an is your real home, right? Are you feeling good now? Music?��


    ��This song comes to my mind suddenly and makes me recall lots of old friends and stories,�� Qin Sheng replied, as if deep in thought.


    Qin Ran teased him, ��I��m just kidding. What music are you listening to? Let me try and find your taste.��


    Qin Sheng had the driver connect the player to the Bluetooth and found ��Back To Xi��an�� on NetEase Cloud Music. Soon, the familiar melody started to play in the car. Looking out at those people in traffic, Qin Sheng thought of this song to be Back To Chengdu, Zhengzhou, Guiyang, etc.


    ��Picture, Weibo, noodles with bean paste again, no chili oil, but salt.


    Foam bun of Mi started a branch in your dream. The time to get up is coming when breaking up, to the subway station.


    Ah-yoo��


    High buildings one by one in the city, but no room for me.


    Friends are all in other places, leaving nobody to talk to. The day to afford a room in Beijing is far away.


    Hello~ My friends, the paddywack is ready.


    Hello~ My friends, are you still on the subway?


    Hello~ My friends, when are you going to get back to Xi��an?


    My friends, see you in Xi��an.��


    When the song was over, Qin Sheng��s smile became bigger. The Xi��an accent sounded familiar and friendly. The lyrics were simple and frank, with a beautiful melody. The Xi��an accent made this song unique, especially the last part that was a talk between two friends and stirred up the listener��s feelings.


    Every New Year, many people would be in floods of tears when listening to this music. They finally chose to leave those big cities and go back to their hometowns.


    ��You really have a great feeling for Xi��an!�� Qin Ran laughed. She had few feelings for this song. After all, she lived a different life. But she could understand Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng did not deny it and smilingly answered, ��I lived there for over 20 years. It��s special to me.��


    They arrived at the Capital International Airport by eight o��clock, and saw that it was full of passengers. But they were not affected by that because they would go to take Qin Changan��s private plane through the business boarding building.


    The private plane was the most advanced Gulfstream G650 in Air China��s charge. Two stewardesses were the same beauties that Qin Sheng had met last time. After a smiling greeting, Qin Sheng went to take a seat, with Qin Ran sitting opposite.


    The two beauties knew a lot about the Qin family. That middle-aged man looking as if he lacked vigor was the owner of the Gulfstream G650. That graceful beauty was his daughter. But the two beauties knew little about the young man they met just twice. They supposed from their conversation that he was that beauty��s younger brother, that man��s son. Then, why did he not show up with them?


    The two beauties did not want to figure out the answer, and they were wondering whether he had a girlfriend or not. If one of them came into his sight, they could rise up from low class to high class and live a rich life. Therefore, they behaved very thoughtfully and friendly to Qin Sheng, showing him big smiles.


    Qin Sheng did not know what they were thinking of. After chatting with Qin Ran for a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep while Qin Ran took out a book to kill time since work was already done and there was no extra work. Qin Changan was reading some proposals about investments.


    The plane landed at the Xi��an Xianyang International Airport at half-past 10.


    Outside the plane, Qin Sheng took a deep breath of the familiar air. The haze was heavy but it was his hometown so it was the purest air to him. Of course, that was just a joke.


    Gongsun made a good arrangement and prepared two Mercedes for them. Then, they took them straight to Zhongnan Mountain.


    Qin Sheng was excited in the car because he got back after being gone for half a year. He kept introducing to Qin Ran local customs and landmarks.


    After 40 minutes on the expressway and 30 minutes on the ring road, they finally got to the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, where Old Master was buried.


    Zhongnan Mountain was a blessed place. Qin Sheng was familiar with it and had been to every valley. There were many of his old friends living here, like Master, Chang Baiji. But he did not know whether they moved to other places or not. He had no time to pay a visit to them and had to leave it for next time.


    Qin Ran had been to Xi��an several times, but this was her first time going to Zhongnan Mountain. She read a lot about it in books so she was asking Qin Sheng, the local king, about it. The latter was also glad to answer her questions.


    They pulled their cars over. Gongsun took out the stuff prepared ahead of time from the trunk and stood by Qin Changan��s side before Qin Sheng and Qin Ran got out of the car.


    Qin Changan threw an eye to Qin Sheng and told him in low voice, ��You��re familiar with this place. Be our guide today.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and led them to a common grave where Old Master was buried. Only Qin Changan, Qin Ran, and Gongsun were following him, leaving the others to wait by the road.


    It was not an easy path to the grave of Old Master. It was a twisted, unsurfaced road, with weeds and unknown trees. Ones clothes might be torn by accident.


    Eventually, Qin Sheng led them to his grandfather��s grave several minutes later. Nobody would think the mound was a grave if they did not look closer. Qin Sheng pointed at it and said, ��It��s here.��


    Qin Changan and Gongsun were familiar with it and did not feel surprised because they had been here. Qin Ran was astonished. She was told a lot of legendary stories about her grandfather. In her mind, her grandfather was a mysterious and legendary figure. So his grave should be built magnificently at least. But why would it be so poor? It was as if the builder had chosen the place very casually and buried him in a really abandoned place.


    ��Here?�� Qin Ran asked with astonishment.


    Qin Sheng already knew that she would not believe it, but it was the truth. He gave her a bitter smile. ��Here.��


    Qin Changan took those things from Gongsun and slowly went to the grave of Old Master. He was in a bad condition recently so he squatted with some difficulty.


    Seeing Qin Changan starting his worship, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng followed him forward with no words and then squatted by his side.


    They took charge of clearly different work.


    Liquor, flowers, fruits, circling, burning paper money, and then lighting a license stick; they knew it well and managed it with ease.


    As the son of Old Master, Qin Changan took charge of offering incense because he was the representative of the Qin family, aside from his big brother, who already became a monk on Mountain Wutai.


    Qin Sheng was in charge of pouring wine. He held the cheapest Xifeng 375 and poured it all on the grave. At the very moment, there were lots of things weighing on his mind. Thus, he was murmuring when pouring the liquor, ��Grandpa, I��ve come back again. This time, I��m not alone. I��m with others in the family. Your son, your grandson, and my elder sister. You must have recognized them. You may want to have a big talk with them. But what a pity. You��ve gone.


    ��Grandpa, I have lots of questions, too. But I know you won��t tell me even though I ask you. So I won��t ask. I��ve been pondering the past for a while and believe that you must have done everything for my sake because I��m your grandson, and that I��m just not old enough to understand. Now I��ve come back to our family, so don��t worry about me. As for those things happening in the past, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Now that you chose to sleep here forever, you may hate to be disturbed by others. Well, then, I won��t tell any others do so but the Qin family. All right, the whole bottle of liquor is finished. If you want more, tell me in my dreams and I��ll bring you two bottles.��


    Qin Ran had few things to say. After all, she did not build a firm relationship with Old Master and rarely saw him. She did not know whether Old Master preferred boys over girls or not. But she was curious about why such a legendary man would like to be buried here. Few people would like to make that choice.


    Qin Changan kept silent as well, and there were few memories to talk about between the father and son. They had already had a big talk last time and Old Master knew everything he did before. After all, all the blessings of the Qin family were concentrated on him and Qin Sheng.


    But there was still something he wanted to say: Father, you chose the life for Qin Sheng before he reached 20. I won��t complain about it. But from today on, please let me lead him to continue his life.


    It ends where it started. The 28-year life of Qin Sheng came to a good end.

 Chapter 381 - Old House and Old Friends

    20 years ago, Old Master Qin took Qin Sheng to the Zhongnan Mountains, which was acknowledged as the place where luck was gathered. He also chose this place as his graveyard, believing that his spirit would gain luck for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had led a life continuously drifting from here to there, during which time he lost a lot.


    Today, Qin Changan took Qin Sheng back to the Zhongnan Mountains to visit Old Master Qin��s grave, officially declaring that Qin Sheng started an unpredictable new life.


    The 20 years of suffering were preparation for Qin Sheng��s later success, which, however, was still unknown.


    They burned incense, kowtowed, and bowed. They didn��t do too much of the tomb-visiting rites.


    Qin Changan stood up and looked at Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. ��You��ll stay in Xi��an for another day. I��m going back to Beijing now. I��ll ask Gongsun to pick you up at the airport tomorrow afternoon.��


    Qin Ran nodded and said, ��Dad, take care of yourself. Don��t drink too much wine at the party. Remember to take the supplementary pills I bought for you. They��re good for your health.��


    ��OK,�� Qin Changan said, smiling happily.


    Qin Changan nodded to Qin Changan and saw him and Gongsun off, saying goodbye to his father in a silent way. He wanted to stay longer and clean the graveyard.


    After Qin Changan and Gongsun left, there were only Qin Sheng and Qin Ran here. Qin Ran dusted off her clothes. Qin Sheng took off his coat and hung it on a tree nearby. He then squatted down on the ground and did the cleaning. He was good at doing these jobs. When he was a child, he often went to the neighboring village to help others do some farming so that the villagers would help him when he needed it. This place was well-known for its grape planting. Qin Sheng enjoyed the season when the grapes matured, during which time he could become the picker in the farm and eat a lot while working.


    ��Qin Sheng, what do you think of our grandfather��s life?�� Qin Ran looked at the mound, feeling a sense of loneliness. She wondered more about her grandfather.


    Qin Ran��s words made Qin Sheng drown into thinking. What did he think of his grandfather��s life? He didn��t even know who deserved to give an answer. He remembered that an old Taoist priest from the Louguantai Temple used to see his grandfather off and speak something to him. Qin Sheng recalled his words and tried to repeat it. ��Priest Ren from the Louguantai Temple said that some people didn��t live for themselves, but for others; they were just passers-by in this world, leaving no traces and being remembered by nobody. In Taoist theory, this is Wuwo. It means ��no ego��.��


    ��Wuwo?�� Qin Ran thought about Qin Sheng��s words. It was true of their grandfather.


    Qin Sheng was busy with his cleaning job for half an hour and finally finished. He thought about what he saw when they came here. There was a not fully burnt incense stick on the mound, meaning that somebody had come before them. Who? Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, or someone else?


    Qin Sheng said to the grave mound, ��Grandpa, we got to go. See you next time.��


    After that, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran left. Their car was still waiting for them on the road. The driver was a staff member from the local branch of the Qin Family��s company.


    They got in the car. Qin Sheng was taking Qin Ran to taste the local food of Xi��an. He was also eager to have something belonging to his childhood like pita bread soaked in lamb soup.


    ��Qin Sheng, where did you and Grandpa live in those days? Did you live in the Lins�� house?�� Qin Ran asked, wondering more about Qin Sheng��s childhood.


    Qin Sheng recalled something interesting and said, ��In the beginning, we lived here. When I had to go to primary school, I lived in the Lins�� house on school days, and I went back to live with Grandpa on weekends and holidays. Since Grandpa took me to Xi��an, he had never left for the whole 20 years.��


    ��Aha?�� Qin Ran was surprised. It was hard to imagine the life of staying in one single place for 20 years. She would be driven mad by this.


    Qin Sheng giggled and said, ��Sis, let��s go. I��m taking you to where I lived in my childhood. That��s the home of grandpa and me.��


    Then, Qin Sheng asked the driver to take the front seat and he drove them to a village nearby. Qin Ran was expecting what she would see then.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the closest village. The old house that Qin Sheng and Old Master Qin used to live in was hundreds of meters away from the village. Old Master Qin had chosen this place because he didn��t like to be disturbed by others.


    This yard was located in the south of the village, with its door opening toward the north. The Zhongnan Mountains were to its south and Xi��an city was to its north. Instead of having a wall for a fence, the yard was surrounded by a fence made from bushes. There were three old houses and a big tree, which was common in Xi��an, in the yard. This tree was more than a hundred years old, and it was extremely huge now.


    This big tree was an important part of Qin Sheng��s childhood memories. The tree was still flourishing but it was not so lively in the winter. He remembered that when summer came, Grandpa would sit under the big tree, listening to the recording of Beijing operas or playing the traditional musical instrument Erhu, while little Qin Sheng just played around. That atmosphere was truly comfortable.


    It had been several years since Old Master Qin had passed away. Qin Sheng hadn��t returned here since that time. The yard was run down and surrounded by weeds. There were piles of old things scattered around. Children in the village might play hide-and-seek here.


    ��Is this where you lived with Grandpa?�� Qin Ran was surprised. She had presumed that they might live in a simple and crude place, but she didn��t expect that their life had been so hard. She had never lived in such a place.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, ��Yeah, this is my childhood.��


    Qin Ran gave Qin Sheng a hug and said, ��My boy, you really led a hard life in those days. I��m sorry for that.��


    Qin Sheng had mixed feelings and said, ��Sis, come on. Never mind. I��m good now. This is a rather nice place, and at least I had such a yard to live in. You don��t know that some people in really remote places live under even worse conditions.��


    ��Well, I��ll make up for your past sufferings,�� Qin Ran said firmly. Qin Sheng felt moved by his sister��s care and love.


    ��Let��s go. I��ll show you around.�� Qin Sheng held Qin Ran��s hand and led her into the yard. The car was parked beside the gate and the driver waited for them in the car.


    The fence was made of stumps and tree branches, while the two gates were made of pine. The front gate was locked. Qin Sheng��s key was left in his bedroom in the Lins�� house. But it was not difficult for Qin Sheng. He picked up a brick from the ground and smashed the lock with the brick. Qin Ran was shocked.


    ��Let��s go.�� Qin Sheng shrugged. He seemed to walk on air for having done a great job.


    They entered the yard. Qin Sheng grabbed a stick to clean the weeds around with Qin Ran following behind. Qin Sheng, who was in a good mood, introduced Qin Ran to every corner of the old house. The remaining things, however, were valueless. Grandpa��s valuable things, like his traditional musical instruments Erhu and Guqin, were stored at the Louguantai Temple and kept by the old priest.


    They wandered for a while and then Qin Sheng decided to leave. At this time, a car passed by. The young man driving the car opened the window and shouted at them, ��What are you doing?��


    The young man then got out of the car and ran up to them angrily. He was surprised when he saw the Benz outside and thought that these rich people were doing strange things here.


    ��What are you doing here?�� the young man, who looked fierce, asked them again. For the villagers, though the yard was run down, they still protected the old house due to their feelings toward the people who used to live here, especially the old man. He had done a couple of great jobs for the village, so the villagers were grateful to him. The old man had passed away. His grandson was alive but had never come back since then.


    Qin Ran was worried, for she didn��t know what the young man was going to do.


    Qin Sheng didn��t care about the man��s rude question. He smiled and said, ��Huzi, did you forget me? It��s just been a few years.��


    The young man was surprised. He stepped forward and then recognized Qin Sheng. He didn��t expect that Qin Sheng should come back.


    Huzi was happy over this surprise. He rushed over to Qin Sheng and hugged his shoulders. ��What the f*ck! Qin Sheng! I��m so f*cking surprised! Why the hell did you come back?��


    Qin Ran was uncomfortable by Huzi��s rude language, but she felt his surprise and his friendship with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng patted Huzi with his fist softly. ��This is my home. Damn! I must come back here.��


    ��Son of a b*tch, you know this is your home, but where the f*ck have you been? It had been several years since Grandpa Qin died. We thought you died, you son of a b*tch!�� Huzi was excited.


    Qin Sheng often played with them since his childhood, and was used to their manner of speaking. These people were born here and lived here for their whole life. Though their words were rude, their feelings were real.


    Qin Sheng said, ��F*cking hell! You must die before me.��


    Huzi laughed at Qin Sheng��s words. Then he found the beautiful lady standing beside him and was too nervous to speak fluently. ��Th��is beau��tiful young lady�� Who is she? You�� She�� Is she your girlfriend?��


    Qin Sheng hit Huzi with his fist. ��Go to hell! This is my sister.��


    Huzi felt sorry and said, ��Hello, Qin Sheng��s sister. Sorry, I��m really sorry. I��m born to be rude. Please forgive me.��


    ��Hello.�� Since this person was Qin Sheng��s friend, Qin Ran didn��t behave distant as usual, but answered politely.


    Huzi said, ��Let��s go. Don��t stand here. Come to my home and have a good chat. Nobody knows you��re back. We��ve all missed you so much.��


    Qin Sheng exchanged a glance with Qin Ran and said apologetically, ��Huzi, maybe next time. We have some other plans today.��


    ��F*cking next time! Let��s go now. It��s hard to say when we��ll meet next time. It��s the spring festival. Nobody has any big business now. Just give us a few hours. All the people will come back home for the festival, or it��s hard to see us all.�� Huzi insisted.


    Qin Ran smiled. ��Qin Sheng, go and meet your old friends. It��s hard to say when you��ll come back next time.��


    Qin Sheng thought it over and thought his sister was right. He didn��t know when he would come back and he also wondered about his childhood friends�� situation.


    After that, they went to the village. Huzi drove at the front, leading the way, busy calling everybody to inform them of Qin Sheng��s return. If Qin Ran heard the phone call, she would have laughed out loud at his rude but real way of speaking. Qin Sheng got used to these soon because this was the place where he had grown up.


    When they arrived at Huzi��s home, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng were shocked by the number of people waiting for them.

 Chapter 382 - Always Keep the Original

    When Qin Sheng was an undergraduate, on every long vacation, he would go back to the Zhongnan Mountains to visit his grandpa. He usually stayed for two days, enjoying the quietness here, and then went to the Lins�� house. At that time, where Grandpa lived was his home.


    This small village in the Zhongnan Mountains was not Qin Sheng��s home, but he had some special emotional connection with this place. His friends in Xi��an were either best friends in junior and senior high, or childhood peers in this small village.


    This village was not large. There were hundreds of families living here. This place was located between the Zhongnan Mountains and Xi��an city. It was a rather rich area. Most people here lived in two-floored houses, or even more luxurious mansions. Some of them did business or worked as officials in Xi��an. Some developed agritainment at the foot of the Zhongnan Mountains. They had particularly increased turnover in the summer. And some others developed their business of planting grapes and their relative productions. The Spring Festival was coming, so people working in the city all came back to their home village to gather with their families. Quite a lot of cars were parked in front of the houses beside the gates, which were finely decorated.


    Huzi told almost everybody that Qin Sheng was back. People were all curious about Qin Sheng��s current situation since he was known for his excellence during his childhood. So before they arrived at Huzi��s house, a lot of villagers and Qin Sheng��s childhood peers had gathered there.


    Huzi parked the car and got out. A villager couldn��t wait to ask, ��Huzi, where is Qin Sheng? Don��t f*cking lie to us.��


    Huzi pointed to the Benz following behind and said proudly, ��Third Uncle, no matter what you��re thinking about, just forget it. Do you still want Qin Sheng to be your son-in-law? It has been many years.��


    ��How dare you, brat? Are you kidding me?�� The man had a simple and honest look. He laughed out loud, showing his yellowish teeth. He was not angry. These villagers often kidded or teased each other and, sometimes, gossiped for fun.


    Another young man said, ��Huzi, let him go. Tell us more about Qin Sheng. I haven��t seen him in many years. I was beaten by him a lot when we were kids.��


    At this time, the Benz arrived and stopped. Huzi pointed to the car and said, ��There he is. You know, he��s really successful now. He has a Benz and his own driver. Hmph, look at you.��


    They heard Huzi��s words and then looked at the car, showing different reactions. Some were surprised, some amazed, and some jealous. They all went forward to see Qin Sheng.


    ��Hmm, so many people. Qin Sheng, you��re really popular in this village.�� Qin Ran couldn��t help roasting him.


    Qin Sheng didn��t expect that so many people would come. He said proudly, ��Of course. I used to be the most handsome man in the village. A lot of people talked to Grandpa about a marriage for me.��


    ��I should have known this earlier. Are you greatly bragging?�� Qin Ran giggled. She didn��t believe Qin Sheng, knowing that he was kidding with her. But she rather liked chatting with Qin Sheng this way, like all other normal sisters and brothers.


    When the car stopped, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran got out of it slowly. They all experienced a lot in their life, especially Qin Ran. She had seen all kinds of scenes before, so this was not too much for her.


    Some villagers recognized Qin Sheng the moment he got out of the car. They were excited and shouted out, ��Qin Sheng! It��s Qin Sheng! He��s back!��


    Others also got to recognize Qin Sheng. It was only about five years since Qin Sheng had left, so his appearance didn��t change so much. All the people here were eager to greet him. Qin Sheng was a little bit embarrassed about the feeling of being a superstar.


    Qin Sheng was familiar with these villagers. He still remembered all of them. It seemed that he went back to his childhood. Qin Sheng greeted everybody. ��Hi, Third Uncle, Fourth Auntie, Sixth Brother, Uncle Li. Uncle Wang, are your legs all right?��


    The atmosphere there was extremely lively. It seemed that there was going to be a wedding. All the villagers smiled with happiness and enthusiasm.


    Qin Ran got out of the car after Qin Sheng, and attracted all the attention. People were all tremendously amazed since nobody had met such a beautiful young lady like Qin Ran. They stared at her and talked.


    Some just said loudly, ��Qin Sheng, your girlfriend��s brilliant. You��re really good.��


    Having been considered to be Qin Sheng��s girlfriend for a second time, Qin Ran just smiled and got used to this. Huzi explained for Qin Sheng, ��Don��t talk f*cking nonsense. This is Qin Sheng��s sister.��


    People heard it but only a few of them believed Huzi. It was known to all that Qin Sheng didn��t have any sisters. Maybe they were hiding something.


    ��OK, let��s stop here. It is cold outside. Come to my house. We can talk in a warm place later,�� Huzi��s parents, who also stood in the crowd, suggested. They seemed to believe that Qin Sheng��s arrival was an honor for their family.


    Then they swarmed into Huzi��s house, filling the room immediately. It was said that more people were on their way over here.


    Qin Sheng and Qin Ran wanted to go downtown, but they couldn��t go now. Endless villagers and childhood peers came, and they all chatted with Qin Sheng excitedly. Some praised Qin Sheng��s success, admiring his progress thanks to studying at the top-ranked university. Some asked about Qin Sheng��s experiences these years and worried about him since he seemed to disappear. Some asked him about his job or business. Some also asked whether he had a girlfriend or was married. Some said something out of jealousy, especially those who looked down upon Qin Sheng and thought that they were better than him.


    All kinds of topics with various purposes flooded toward Qin Sheng, who was used to these and good at dealing with those people since he grew up in such a complex environment.


    Qin Ran was even more popular than Qin Sheng. After all, beautiful young ladies were people��s focus everywhere. She was willing to chat with the villagers and ask about Qin Sheng��s childhood. It was the best way for her to know deeper about Qin Sheng��s past. Since such a beautiful young lady was interested in a topic, those villagers almost rushed to the fore to tell her more and were extremely happy when Qin Ran giggled at the stories they told.


    They stayed at Qin Sheng��s house for three hours and didn��t leave until they had to. They had a flight to Beijing tomorrow and had some other plans today.


    Since people here had not seen Qin Sheng for a couple of years, they had countless things to say and questions to put to him. They were unwilling to let Qin Sheng leave. Some people said that Qin Sheng should spend the Spring Festival here. Some of his childhood peers said they wanted to hold a party for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng knew that these people were really good to him, but he had to go, for he was going to meet with Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. He explained to the villagers and expressed his apologies. Qin Ran did the same as him. Qin Sheng felt that some people��s attitudes changed by his leaving, perhaps thinking that he was a successful man now and didn��t want to spend time with them. But Qin Sheng didn��t bother to care about these people.


    Huzi��s parents knew that Qin Sheng had to leave and said at least he should have dinner in their home.


    Qin Sheng was willing to stay longer and chat more with them. But he had a tight schedule this time, so he had no choice but to refuse Huzi��s parents.


    The others finally gave up on trying to persuade Qin Sheng to stay and saw the two of them off with disappointment.


    At the gate, Qin Sheng held Huzi��s hands and said, ��Huzi, I��m really busy this time. I hope people understand me. I��m not looking down upon anybody. I��ll stay in Xi��an for a long time next year. We��ll definitely meet then.��


    ��All right. Everybody will understand you. As for those who don��t, forget about them,�� Huzi said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng felt relieved and patted Huzi��s shoulder. ��Huzi, I��ve given you my phone number. Keep in touch. You know, I was born and grew up here. I was helped by people here. So no matter where I go or what I become, I��ll never forget that I am rooted here. If anything happens in the village, call me. I��ll come to help.��


    ��Hahaha, of course. I��ll keep it in mind,�� Huzi answered firmly.


    Qin Sheng enjoined Huzi about something else and then said goodbye to the villagers. ��Everybody, I��m sorry. I have to leave now. Please forgive me. I��ll come back to see you next year.��


    Most villagers waved their arms and said goodbye to Qin Sheng kindly. Though some were unhappy with Qin Sheng, he didn��t care at all. Qin Ran looked at these and kept it all in her mind.


    Qin Sheng and Qin Ran finally got in the car. They rolled down the window and waved farewell until the car turned to the highway.


    Qin Sheng didn��t plan to go back to the village. This accidental meeting gave him complex feelings. His childhood peers had all changed a lot. Some experienced ups, some downs, and some both. They were finally shaped into totally different persons by the power of life.


    They used to care about nothing, hunting bunnies on the mountain, fishing in the river, and playing hide-and-seek in the forest. But the sufferings given by life rotted their original innocence, making them sophisticated and numb. This route, however, was part of everyone��s life. As it was with Qin Sheng. He was not the innocent child anymore.


    Qin Sheng had special emotional connections with this place and the people here. He finally led a smooth life now. If he went back to Xi��an, he would often come to visit the people here. He was born here. If he just disappeared, those villagers would gossip about his dead grandpa, for his grandson had become successful and forgotten his origin.


    His grandpa in heaven might not care about this, but Qin Sheng did. His grandfather rested here. He had the responsibility to protect their family��s reputation.


    ��Don��t think too much. You can never satisfy everyone.�� Qin Ran noticed that Qin Sheng��s mind was wandering, so she held his hand to comfort him. She thought that Qin Sheng felt uncomfortable because of some villagers�� harsh comments.


    Qin Sheng��s mind then returned, but he just smiled and said, ��I��m all right, sis. They didn��t mean it. I��ve gotten used to these since my childhood.��


    ��That��ll be fine.�� Qin Ran felt quite relieved.


    Qin Sheng smoothed his emotions and thoughts, putting himself in a good mental state. Now, he was going to do something really important.

 Chapter 383 - Courting Death

    Qin Sheng was very familiar with the route from the Zhongnan Mountains to Qujiang New District, but he felt different every time he was back. Especially the last few times, he even felt a little guilty, because he owed the Lin Family so much. He had grown up there since he was a little kid. Even when he disappeared for no reason from time to time in these years, Auntie Wang and other people in the Lin Family just worried about him a lot, fearing that he might get hurt and would be gone forever.


    He sometimes felt that he was very selfish, always doing things at his own will and never caring about other people��s feelings, so lately, he just kept self-questioning himself.


    Like Auntie Wang, after the misfortune happened to the Lin Family and Uncle Lin was put in prison, she must have been under an incredible amount of pressure. Xin Xin was studying in Shanghai, and he also disappeared, so Auntie Wang lived in Xi��an all alone. He couldn��t imagine how hard life would be for her at the time.


    Uncle Lin was in prison. He was kind of the only man in the Lin Family, who ought to bear the load and responsibility now. When he was out during those two years, even though he was following the last will of his grandfather, traveling the world, he should at least stay in touch with the Lin Family. Therefore, when Uncle Lin got into trouble, he could have made it back in time, so that Auntie Wang and Xin Xin wouldn��t have been helpless and bullied by those outsiders.


    When he had an accident on Mount Jiuhua and disappeared, he didn��t tell Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. And while something bad happened to him again some time ago, he still didn��t say anything to them and directly left. Each time, he just disappeared and then appeared again in front of them for no reason. What would Auntie Wang and Xin Xin think of him?


    The Lin Family had always regarded him as part of their family and provided him with food and clothes, and also paid for his education. Auntie Wang treated him like he was her own son and had taken very good care of him since he was a little kid, never giving him any discomfort. Xin Xin treated him like her own elder brother and was always nice to him, while also telling him everything. He, at the same time, had always been there for her as her greatest supporter. But, what he did now would make them sad and think that he had never regarded them as his family and just lodged with them.


    Therefore, after experiencing so many things, Qin Sheng valued them more. He was already determined that he would never treat Auntie Wang and Xin Xin this way, no matter what happened in the future. Meanwhile, he would also try his best to exonerate Uncle Lin on the charges and return the life of Lin Family to normal.


    Qin Sheng had been thinking about these things all the way, trying to figure out a way to make up for the things he had neglected in these years. He frowned with a solemn expression, making Qin Ran beside him feel a little depressed.


    ��Qin Sheng, what��s wrong?�� Qin Ran asked in concern.


    Qin Sheng said with a sense of guilt, ��Sister, I feel very sorry for the Lin Family. They��ve treated me so well all these years, but I��ve never repaid them anything.��


    Qin Ran knew that Qin Sheng must have recalled those things in the past and said to him lovingly, ��There is no need to think about that now. You��re still young, and you will have a lot of chances to repay them. Besides, you have us. If there is something you are not able to do for them, we will do it for you until you��ve repaid them enough.��


    Qin Sheng was quiet now, only going over in his mind how to repay the Lin Family and make it up to them.


    As they arrived at the gateway of Jindi Furong Shijia, it was already after five o��clock and it was almost dark. The night scene in Qujiang New District was intoxicating, which had become a really charming landscape of this city.


    After asking the driver to pull over to the side of the road, Qin Sheng told the driver he could go and would be notified in advance about what time they would go to the airport tomorrow.


    Tomorrow was New Year��s Eve. Qin Sheng wasn��t sure if Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were at home. After all, people would usually go out and buy all kinds of things for the Spring Festival. He only remembered the telephone number of Auntie Wang and totally forgot the number of Xin Xin after she went to Shanghai, so he had to just call Auntie Wang.


    Qin Sheng dialed the telephone number of Auntie Wang nervously, but no one had answered it a couple of times, which made Qin Sheng feel puzzled.


    ��What��s wrong? Still nobody answering your call?�� Qin Ran frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a bitter smile. He hesitated for a while and then said, ��Sister, wait for me here for a minute. I��ll go inside and see if there is anyone home.��


    That was the only thing they could do. Qin Ran had no other choice but to stay in the car and wait for Qin Sheng.


    The guard of Jindi Furong Shijia recognized Qin Sheng at once, because Qin Sheng had come back a couple of times. He directly let Qin Sheng in. When Qin Sheng arrived at the downstairs, he pushed the door control system three times. As there was still no one answering, so Qin Sheng was sure that no one was home.


    Qin Sheng came out helplessly, worrying about them. When he saw the guard again as he was walking out, he asked him casually about Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. The guard told him that they had already gone out that afternoon. The guard had a pretty deep impression of the beautiful mother and daughter, and they also got along well in daily life, so he could remember them easily.


    After Qin Sheng came back to the car, Qin Ran already knew the result from his expression, and said with a bitter laugh, ��No one��s home?��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Yeah, but the guard said that Auntie Wang and Xin Xin went out this afternoon. They just haven��t come back yet.��


    Qin Ran teased him, ��Poor kid. Couldn��t go back home.��


    Qin Sheng pondered for a while and said, ��Let��s wait a little longer. If Xin Xin and Auntie Wang still haven��t come home within half an hour, I will contact others to see if I could find out about Xin Xin and Auntie Wang.��


    ��All right. Anyway, we don��t have other things to do right now. You could tell me something about them, so that I��ll have some topics when chatting with them later.�� Qin Ran didn��t mind waiting. They were going back to Beijing tomorrow. There was still enough time.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were waiting in the car. After less than half an hour, Qin Sheng already saw Auntie Wang driving her old Audi A4L back. He remembered very clearly the license plate number of Auntie Wang��s car, so as soon as he saw the car, he smiled finally, knowing they were back.


    ��Sister, they are back!�� Qin Sheng stared at the Audi A4L at the gateway and said with a smile.


    Just from Qin Sheng��s smile, Qin Ran could tell how deep his affection was for the Lin Family, so she smiled and said, ��Well, let��s go then. Take me to meet the great benefactor of our Qin Family. You keep saying that little sister Xin Xin is a very beautiful girl, so let me see how pretty she is!��


    Just as Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were about to get out of the car, there seemed to be a conflict happening at the gateway. A car was blocking the parking entrance, and its owner was arguing with the guard. Auntie Wang honked the horn twice, which immediately irritated the driver of the car in front. He directly turned around and walked to the Audi. After violently slapping the engine hood of the Audi twice, he cursed, ��Dammit. You can��t see me or what? Why did you honk the horn?��


    Auntie Wang was startled by him. She was just in a hurry to get home and make dinner, and also had to prepare food for the Spring Festival. She hadn��t expected this kind of thing to happen at all.


    Auntie Wang didn��t say anything, restraining herself with an intention to let this thing go naturally. After her husband was put in prison, she had always been kind to others, wanting to do good for the Lin Family, or she might just be less confident because now she had no one to rely on at all. But, Xin Xin was not soft. Her father was not with them, while her brother was also gone. She was the only one to protect her mother at the moment. She just couldn��t bear that her mother was bullied that way.


    Without any hesitation, Xin Xin directly got out of the car. Auntie Wang wanted to call her back, but it was no use. She couldn��t pull her back, and had to get out of the car hastily.


    After Xin Xin got out, she glared at the malicious-looking man in front of her and asked, ��What did you say?��


    The man saw two women getting out of the car, and had no fear at all, saying, ��Can��t you see that there is a car in front, bitch? Honking the horn, you want to have your reincarnation earlier?��


    Xin Xin was so furious that she said, ��Being a grown-up, if you can��t speak about things properly, just stay home and don��t come out to shame your parents!��


    That man hadn��t thought that the pretty girl in front of him would dare to answer back to him. But of course, he wouldn��t back off either, as there were even two of his friends there with him. Face was the most important thing, so he cursed again, ��Son of a bitch! You dare to curse me! I guess you are courting death!��


    Then he raised his hand and was about to slap Xin Xin. All the residents of Qujiang New District basically were rich people. What��s more, that man had a Land Rover, which made him even more arrogant.


    Xin Xin had never expected that the man would beat her, but she still stood there and had no intention to back down. At the time, Auntie Wang was walking toward them. She turned pale and exclaimed, ��Xin Xin!��


    Just as Xin Xin was ready to take the slap and the man��s hand was about to touch her beautiful face, somebody suddenly grabbed his arm, while a gloomy voice of a man came along, ��What did you just say?��


    This man was exactly Qin Sheng. He had been really pleased to see Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, but his face immediately fell when that man started cursing them.


    He had told himself on the way that he��d never let anybody bully Auntie Wang and Xin Xin again, and would also try his best to make them live a happy life. He wanted to make it up to them, as he had owed them too much in these years.


    And now, there was someone daring to touch his bottom line. How could he bear that?


    Auntie Wang saw Qin Sheng first. She exclaimed in disbelief, ��Sheng��er����


    Xin Xin had been expecting the slap and then was surprised to find that the man��s arm was grabbed. She subconsciously looked sideways at Qin Sheng, whom she recognized at once. Being struck dumbfounded, she just couldn��t believe that it would be Qin Sheng. Her eyes went red at once, and she cried in an aggrieved tone, ��Brother����


    That arrogant man was stopped unexpectedly, and after hearing what Qin Sheng said, he became even more furious and yelled, ��Bastard, who are you?��


    Qin Sheng was already not in any state to say hello to Auntie Wang and Xin Xin now, because he had to make the man in front of him remember that today would be the worst day in his life.


    ��You court death!�� Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of killing aura.


    Before he finished speaking, he directly punched that man in the face. The next second, he kicked his belly with all his strength. The arrogant man immediately flew backward like a kite with a broken string. He hit the trunk of the Land Rover heavily, and then fell to the ground, vomiting blood. It was clear how angry Qin Sheng was.


    The sudden changes frightened the people around.


    After panicking for a while, the two friends of that man also came around. Without any hesitation, they ran at Qin Sheng. Not stepping back, Qin Sheng also moved toward them fearlessly��

 Chapter 384 - No Need, No Care

    It had been just a quarrel at first. But, due to the aggressiveness of the owner of the Land Rover, it gradually developed into a fight. Someone just had to accept the bad consequences because of their own actions. No one had expected that the arrogant man would have been handled by another man. Qin Sheng would rather beat him up directly than talk sense into him, which satisfied the people greatly.


    The owner of the Land Rover was too arrogant, as he thought he had money and could handle anything. First, he argued with the guard, and then cursed the girl behind them, and he even wanted to slap her. That was unacceptable to everyone. If killing was not illegal, the owner of the Land Rover would probably have been hacked up many times. However, this was a so-called Society Ruled by Law. Even the justifiable defense and heroic behaviors might also break the law, so who would be willing to interfere with other people��s business? Everyone just thought that it was none of their business. They would at most curse the owner of the Land Rover in their heart.


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were really surprised to see Qin Sheng, who had even taken care of that arrogant man for Xin Xin. If it were not for him, they would probably have had a hard time during the Spring Festival. But they still hadn��t come around, doubting if what they saw was true. After all, Qin Sheng had been missing for nearly two months. It seemed that they also had gotten used to his sudden disappearance.


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng got out of their car at the same time. They had witnessed the whole process, knowing that the owner of the Land Rover was too arrogant. Even Qin Ran herself couldn��t stand that, let alone Qin Sheng, who had been feeling sorry all the time for the mother and daughter of the Lin Family. As a hot-blooded youth, he wouldn��t be able to hold himself back at all.


    Qin Sheng had knocked him down very quickly, and Qin Ran felt really good about that. Meanwhile, she was also amazed at the fighting strength of her younger brother. She never thought that he would be so strong, as she had worried him a little bit. Well, at the moment, she was totally relieved.


    She didn��t think that Qin Sheng was impulsive or making trouble, because this kind of guy like the owner of the Land Rover should be beaten up every time they bullied someone. As for the result, Qin Ran had no fear about that. That would never be a big deal for the Qin Family. What��s more, tomorrow was New Year��s Eve. Of course, they shouldn��t be delayed by this minor incident. So, she looked at the plate number of the Land Rover and started making calls. Now she was not worried about the safety of Qin Sheng and if he could fight them properly. He was smart. She just wanted him to beat them really hard.


    After the owner of the Land Rover fell to the ground, his two friends started attacking Qin Sheng. They were both seemingly strong, but their bodies were actually all fat. It might work when they tried to threaten ordinary people. Well, they were just so unlucky to run into Qin Sheng.


    They were no match for Qin Sheng in either speed or strength. It was like Qin Sheng was playing a solo, completely overcoming the two big men. With people around exclaiming, the two men grimaced in pain. In the end, they both lay on the ground, groaning.


    Qin Sheng didn��t care about the expressions of the people around, and slowly walked to the owner of the Land Rover. Then he squatted down and said, ��Aren��t you a bully?��


    The owner of the Land Rover stared at Qin Sheng viciously, but his eyes were also full of fear. He dared not answer back at all, afraid that Qin Sheng would beat him again.


    ��It��s not a bad thing to keep a low profile. Don��t ever think that you can do whatever you want just because you have some money. Besides, you don��t even look like a rich man. You are probably from a relocated household, or just an idiot who bought a Land Rover to show off,�� Qin Sheng said to him disdainfully.


    The owner of the Land Rover was in so much pain, and struggled to say, ��Brother, I was wrong. I admit it!��


    ��Really? You really think you were wrong? Haha. That��s nothing to do with me. Whatever you will do afterward, I��ll wait and see. It��s just that you may not be able to take the result,�� Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    At the moment, Qin Ran was already off the phone. Someone would take care of this, either by calling the police or settling it in private. They just didn��t need to worry about that, as there wouldn��t be any trouble remaining. After all, even though she and Qin Sheng didn��t live in Xi��an, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin still had to live here. If anything bad happened to them, Qin Sheng would feel guilty for his whole life.


    Qin Ran slowly walked over to Qin Sheng and said softly, ��You weren��t hurt, were you?��


    ��Sister, your bother is not a bag of straw,�� Qin Sheng said indifferently, totally ignoring that the owner of the Land Rover was feeling really bad at his words.


    Qin Ran glared at him, as his head was quite big now. But, she didn��t warn him not to be so impulsive afterward, while she just hoped that he could live in his own way, instead of trying to be a person that other people wished him to be.


    ��Go talk to Auntie Wang and Xin Xin now. Leave this to me. I can handle it,�� while pulling Qin Sheng up, Qin Ran said with a smile. No matter what, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were the most important people to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng looked at her with doubt. ��You can handle it?��


    ��Don��t worry. Even if your big sister is not capable enough, our father will have our back, too. The sky of Xi��an won��t fall down because of this minor thing.�� Qin Ran felt it ridiculous upon hearing his words, as she didn��t think this was a big deal at all.


    Qin Sheng nodded and then turned to walk toward Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. Seeing that they were standing nor far away and were both excited and worried, Qin Sheng was moved by a mixture of feelings. He tried to figure out a way to comfort them.


    After Qin Sheng walked away, Qin Ran��s face turned dark at once, who was no longer soft and charming like before. She sneered, ��I don��t care who you are, or what backing you have, because you can��t threaten me even a little bit. Someone will call you within five minutes, and talk to you about this. As for the identity of the person, if you really have a relatively high social status, you may be told. If you decide not to give up and risk your life to fight us, I��m sorry but you are still not good enough. In this whole city, the young people who could be a match for us would not be greater than five. By that time, you may not be able to survive until the Spring Festival.��


    The owner of the Land Rover had been working in Xi��an for many years. Even though he was not such a great man of wealth, he still had some confidence in himself. His father was the head of a village in Qujiang New District. His family had gotten a lot of money by way of house demolitions. Besides, some of his relatives and friends also had fame and prestige, so he just couldn��t restrain himself and became more and more arrogant. But, this was the first time that he was looked down upon by a woman in that way. It looked as if he was just a nobody in front of her.


    He felt very complex, and was still uncertain about her words, thinking that he had been so unlucky to come across a person whose level he could never reach at all. Just as he was pondering that, his phone rang. He took it out and saw the word ��Dad�� on it, which made him feel a little nervous. Before he said anything, his father had already yelled at him in exasperation. It was the first time that he had seen his father go into such a rage.


    He felt hopeless at once, knowing that he had truly met some big shot and had to swallow the insult and humiliation silently. What��s more, he also had to apologize to them, because now it was not about whether or not he would make trouble for them. It was that they might not forgive him. If so, not only he would get into big trouble, but his father would also be implicated by him, for his father had also done something really bad secretly.


    Qin Ran smiled softly and thought, ��Their work efficiency is high. I should praise them afterward.�� Then she turned around and walked over to Qin Sheng. This thing had ended with no trouble remaining. She really didn��t think that the owner of the Land Rover would take the risk to get back at them. If that did happen, she would admire him for his courage.


    People are always like this. If they are rich, they act arrogantly, feeling that they can get almost whatever they want with money. On some level, that is true, as it is indeed impossible to buy something special with money. But, the law of the jungle often prevails in society. When meeting someone who is much richer and more powerful, people just have to back away obediently because any offense might be fatal to them.


    When Qin Sheng walked to the front of Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, he said guiltily, ��Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, I��m sorry about what you��ve been through. Are you okay?��


    Xin Xin, who was always well-dressed when she went out, shook her head heavily. She still hadn��t come around, and didn��t know what to say at the moment. This girl used to cling tightly to Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng had disappeared all of a sudden a couple of times, which made Xin Xin feel really grieved.


    Auntie Wang was in a hurry to get out of the car before and even hadn��t put on her overcoat. She said with a complex expression, ��Sheng��er, are you okay?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ��Auntie, I��m fine. I��m sorry I have to make you worry about me for so long and that I haven��t come back until now. Please forgive me!��


    Xin Xin finally came around and said in an aggrieved tone, ��Brother, could you please stop disappearing? We��ve been really worried about you!��


    ��I won��t. I��ll never disappear again. No matter what happens, I will tell you beforehand,�� Qin Sheng said firmly.


    At this time, Qin Ran came up to them and put her hand lightly on the shoulder of Qin Sheng, saying, ��Qin Sheng, let��s go back first. It��s cold out here. And Auntie Wang and Xin Xin may catch a cold. Besides, there are so many people watching us.��


    Auntie Wang looked at Qin Ran, wondering who she was. She wanted to say something, but couldn��t find a way to greet her. It seemed that lately Qin Sheng would take a pretty girl with him every time he came back. Each girl was prettier than the last. That girl named Han Bing had kept in touch with them, but she was not Qin Sheng��s girlfriend. Lin Su was also a good girl, but she also seemed to have disappeared together with Qin Sheng. She had called them a lot in the past. Well, then who was the girl today? Was she Qin Sheng��s new girlfriend? What about Lin Su then?


    And there was also another one, called Su Qin. Auntie Wang was having a headache now. She didn��t know how to talk sense into him. Everything was good about him, except that he was unfaithful in love. And he was an attractive man with many women falling in love with him.


    As for Xin Xin at the side, she was kind of thinking the same thing as Auntie Wang. Every time Qin Sheng had a new girl beside him, Xin Xin would subconsciously turn hostile to them. So, just like before, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Ran in an unfriendly way.


    ��Sister, is everything okay?�� Qin Sheng asked with a thoughtful expression. If she couldn��t handle it, he would try to solve it by contacting Lao Chang and Hao Lei, asking them to completely finish it. However, upon further thought, he realized that it would be much easier for Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong in the Qin Family.


    Qin Ran smiled lightly and said, ��Everything is okay. Don��t worry about it. He dares not do anything to us, and our people will also keep an eye on him.��


    ��That��ll be fine.�� Qin Ran felt very relieved by her words.


    Hearing that Qin Sheng called the beautiful girl ��sister��, Auntie Wang asked tentatively, ��Sheng��er, this is��?��


    Qin Sheng pulled Qin Ran by her arm and introduced her solemnly. ��Auntie, Xin Xin, this is my sister, my biological sister.��


    Qin Ran quickly greeted them with sincerity. ��Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, nice to meet you. I��m Qin Ran, Qin Sheng��s elder sister. Thank you for taking care of him for so many years.��


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were really shocked by this information. ��The biological sister of Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng had been living with Old Master Qin and us since he was a little kid. How could we not know that Qin Sheng had an elder sister?��


    Qin Sheng was clear that it had to be difficult for them to accept this fact at the moment, so he said with a smile, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, I know you have questions. Let��s go home first, and I��ll explain everything to you.��


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin looked at each other, with too many questions on their minds, but they would just have to ask him after they went back.


    Then Qin Sheng said to them, ��Get in the car first. We��ll follow behind you.��


    Xin Xin pointed to the owner of the Land Rover, who had stood up, and his two friends, and asked, ��What about them?��


    Qin Sheng said deeply, ��Don��t worry. We��ve got it under control.��


    The owner of the Land Rover and his friends were staring at Qin Sheng. After hesitating for a long time, they finally went up close nervously and were about to apologize to Qin Sheng and Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran narrowed his eyes and sneered, ��If you want to apologize, we don��t need it. As to whether or not I��ll take revenge on you, someone will talk to you about that. You still have eyes on you, so just move your car aside. The police will come later on, and you know what to say, right?��


    The owner of the Land Rover was even on the edge of crying at her words. Without wiping the blood on his face clean, he smiled apologetically in a funny way and said, ��We were wrong, miss. Thank you for forgiving us this time. I��ll move the car right away. And don��t worry. I��ll take care of the rest of the things, and won��t let you get into any trouble.��


    Qin Ran ignored them, and turned around to walk to her car with Qin Sheng. Auntie Wang was also in the car already. The owner of the Land Rover quickly drove his car into the housing estate to get out of the way.


    Afterward, Auntie Wang and Qin Sheng slowly drove their cars into the housing estate. The conflict was then over. As to what would happen later, they didn��t need to worry about that. They also didn��t care what the people around would say about them.

 Chapter 385 - To Pay the Price

    There were people living quite an ordinary life, while there were also some with power working in the government. Different people had different lives, but most of them would agree that in this world, keeping a low profile and being kind to others would never be bad things. Maybe you had suffered losses, but you would get repaid in the end. And those evil behaviors would also bring about retribution.


    The owner of the Land Rover was lucky to come across Qin Sheng and Qin Ran, who were not arrogant coxcomb. If he had had a conflict with someone who was much more evil, the result would be probably unacceptable to him. What��s more, the situation today was special for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. After all, tomorrow was New Year��s Eve and they were going to leave Xi��an. They wouldn��t stay long with Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, so they were unwilling to waste their time on these trifles.


    But as for how the person that Qin Ran had called would deal with it, that was just another matter.


    After they parked downstairs in front of the building of the Lin Family, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin got out of their car quickly. They first unloaded the goods for the Spring Festival they had bought today, while Qin Ran and Qin Sheng also unloaded the gifts they had carried for the Lin Family. Soon, stuff was piled up on the ground.


    Qin Sheng was amused by them and said, ��Auntie, how many things have you bought?��


    ��We��ll go visit some relatives during the Spring Festival, so we have to buy gifts. And Xin Xin has just come back the day before yesterday. We finally had the time to buy these things today.�� Auntie Wang was explaining with a smile. She had been wondering these days where Qin Sheng would spend the Spring Festival this year. She��d been really worried about him, as he had not come back during the Spring Festival for a couple of years in succession.


    Qin Sheng stared at Xin Xin and said, ��Xin Xin, why did you come back so late? Are you dating someone?��


    ��I��d been waiting for you in Hangzhou!�� Xin Xin pouted and complained, her eyes full of grievance. She had called Qin Sheng first, wanting to tell him that she wanted to take a trip to Hangzhou for a few days, but she couldn��t contact him. Then she called sister Lin Su, who had also not answered her call. At last, she contacted Hao Lei helplessly, finally finding out that Qin Sheng had gotten into trouble. But, Hao Lei wouldn��t tell her the details, so she could only go to Hangzhou to find Han Bing, and then kept waiting for Qin Sheng, until there was no news from him in the end. She had no other choice but to come back to Xi��an.


    Qin Sheng rubbed her head and said, ��Xin Xin, I��m sorry. Really!��


    At this time, Qin Ran had already put the things away. Auntie Wang said helplessly, ��What are you doing? I��m very happy that you come back. There is no need to bring so many things. It��s too inconvenient to take them.��


    Qin Ran explained with a smile, ��Auntie Wang, it��s not inconvenient. We want to express our gratitude to you. Compared with the kindness you��ve shown to Qin Sheng, these things are really nothing. If my father didn��t have so many things to deal with before the new year, he would have come here himself to express his gratitude. So, he can only come to Xi��an after the Spring Festival.��


    Hearing what she said, Auntie Wang didn��t know what to say. She was happy, but also a little bit sad. Therefore, she just said they should go home first and then have a chat.


    They all took some of these things, and finally brought everything upstairs. Of course, Qin Sheng had carried most of them.


    When he entered the house, he was immediately overwhelmed by the familiar feeling that was so comforting. Qin Sheng lay leisurely on the sofa and sighed. ��It��s always feeling good at home!��


    Every room had been cleaned up. The living room and dining room were decorated with ornaments full of the festive atmosphere. There were the Chinese character ��Fu�� and paper cuttings on the windows. Several small lanterns were also hanging in the balcony.


    It had been years since the last time he��d spent the Spring Festival at home. He felt really comfortable with this familiar feeling, so what he had just said was heartfelt.


    However, Qin Ran, Auntie Wang, and Xin Xin had different feelings at his words. Auntie Wang and Xin Xin surely felt relieved. After all, they had lived together for 20 years, and had a great affection for him. Well, Qin Ran just sighed, as she could see that during the time that Qin Sheng was in Beijing, he had never regarded that siheyuan as his home, as if he were just a guest. But, when he came back to the Lin Family, his affection for this place naturally showed. But Qin Ran was not upset. Anyway, it was not long since Qin Sheng had come back to the Qin Family. He just needed time to adapt.


    After putting the stuff down, Auntie Wang warmly served them all kinds of food, while Xin Xin also poured tea for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. Qin Ran was a guest, so she just took everything politely. But Qin Sheng was family and he wouldn��t let them serve him, so he hurriedly stood up and helped Auntie Wang.


    After finishing these things, they finally could sit down and chat freely. Auntie Wang and Xin Xin stared at Qin Sheng and Qin Ran, not knowing how to start.


    Qin Sheng was amused by them and said, ��Auntie, just ask me what you want to ask directly. I know you have a lot of questions. I��ll tell you everything you want to know.��


    Auntie Wang asked tentatively, ��Sheng��er, are the two of you really siblings?��


    Qin Sheng smiled. He looked at his sister and said, ��Yes. We have the same parents. Auntie, you must be curious. I��ve been living with my grandfather when I was little, but you have never heard about my other family and always thought that I��m an orphan. But now, I suddenly have a sister. Well, you are not the first one who is surprised by this fact. When I was told this, I just couldn��t believe it. Later, I got to know that it was related to some feud of our family with other people in those years. I was born in Beijing and our family has been living in Beijing for generations. When I was a kid, a misfortune happened to our family, so my grandfather took me to Xi��an to take refuge. He never told me anything about our past, even when he was dying. It seemed that he wanted to totally forget about everything from before. But, my family never stopped looking for me in these years, until they finally found me not long ago, and we recognized each other.��


    ��Oh, I see. I was just curious about how you could have a sister. I thought that she was probably your new girlfriend!�� Auntie Wang now understood everything, so she just blurted it out. But then she immediately realized that it was inappropriate to say that.


    As expected, Qin Ran smiled and asked, ��Auntie Wang, how many girlfriends did Qin Sheng used to have?��


    Auntie Wang looked at Qin Sheng with an expression of being sorry, not knowing how to answer her. She wished that Qin Sheng wouldn��t blame her. She hadn��t said that deliberately.


    Xin Xin didn��t think that was a big deal and said innocently, ��Sister, you should ask him yourself!��


    Qin Ran had never asked Qin Sheng about his love life. She only knew that his girlfriend right now was Lin Su. Although she was also clear that he also connected with several other women, she had no idea what kind of relationship they had. Therefore, in this situation, she just stared at Qin Sheng playfully.


    Qin Sheng immediately said, ��Sister, let��s not talk about this now.��


    Auntie Wang also tried to help Qin Sheng get out of this, saying, ��Sheng��er, then you��ve been in Beijing all this time? Will you settle down there?��


    Qin Sheng said, ��Yes. I will stay in Beijing during this period, but for the future, I haven��t decided yet.��


    Xin Xin glared at Qin Sheng and asked, ��Then why did you disappear without telling us? I asked Brother Lei, but he wouldn��t tell me.��


    Qin Sheng said with a sigh, ��Something happened at that time, and I had to leave Hangzhou, as did Lao Chang and Hao Lei. If my family hadn��t found me, I might still be wandering around or have gotten into big trouble. And later, I just surprisingly met my family. I thought I was an orphan, so I needed time to accept these changes. That��s why I haven��t come back until today.��


    Auntie Wang pulled Xin Xin and said, ��Xin Xin, don��t blame your brother. He��s had a hard time outside, and many things are not like what you are thinking.��


    Qin Sheng was moved by Auntie Wang, and Xin Xin also mumbled, ��Mom, I know you care about him the most. I didn��t really mean it. Of course I know that he has had a hard time outside in these years.��


    In order not to make Qin Ran feel left out, Auntie Wang turned to look at Qin Ran and was about to ask her some questions, but she just didn��t know how to address her. Qin Ran was smart enough to get that, so she immediately said with a smile, ��Auntie Wang, you can just call me Ran Ran. From now on, we are all family. I will treat you the same way as Qin Sheng. You are also my auntie, and Xin Xin is also my sister.��


    Like Qin Ran had said, regarding what Qin Sheng owed the Lin Family, he might not be able to repay it all within a short time, so she would help him repay it.


    ��Sister, besides sister Lin Su, you are the most beautiful woman I��ve ever met,�� Xin Xin said cleverly with a smile.


    Qin Sheng intended to expose her lie and said, ��It seems that you��ve said that to a lot of people!��


    ��What did you say?�� Xin Xin asked angrily.


    Qin Sheng immediately looked up at the ceiling and said, ��Eh? What happened? I don��t know.��


    Qin Ran was made speechless by them, but she could tell that Qin Sheng and Xin Xin really had a deep affection for each other. Apparently, Qin Sheng was less close to her, so she needed to do her best to draw Xin Xin over to her side. Then she could ask her about Qin Sheng��s history.


    Auntie Wang ignored the fooling around between Qin Sheng and Xin Xin, and continued to ask, ��Ran Ran, who else is in your family?��


    In order to make Auntie Wang at peace, Qin Ran would tell everything about the Qin Family to her, because she knew that Auntie Wang would surely worry about Qin Sheng when he went back to Beijing, afraid that he might be treated badly there.


    ��Auntie Wang, you knew my grandfather, so I won��t talk about him. My father has his business in Beijing, and he has made some achievements, but he is actually just a businessman.�� Qin Ran started telling them about the Qin Family. If Qin Changan could hear what his daughter had said about him, he would feel really sorry for himself, as his daughter didn��t think highly of him at all.


    Qin Ran continued, ��My mother died when Qin Sheng and I were little. And that��s why my grandfather took Qin Sheng away.��


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were shocked to hear that. At the same time, they also felt sorry for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran.


    ��I also have an Eldest Uncle, who used to work in the government, but afterward, he became a monk. My First Lady went far away to Canada, and hasn��t come back during these years. About my mother��s home, my Grandpa died a few years ago. My Grandma is in poor health. I have an uncle who serves in the army and a Small Aunt who got married in Shanghai. She has been taking care of my Grandma all the time.�� Qin Ran spoke truthfully. It was a simple introduction of the family, but whoever heard that would immediately realize that her family was not common at all.


    ��It sounds complicated.�� Auntie Wang smiled bitterly, but she could think it through. After all, the Qin Family had lived for generations in Beijing, which was the capital of the country.


    Qin Ran was afraid that Auntie Wang would misunderstand her, so she continued saying, ��Actually, my family members are all good people. They��ve been worried about Qin Sheng all these years. So, Auntie Wang, you don��t need to worry about him. When he goes back with me, no one will give him a hard time. If it still bothers you, you could go to Beijing later and take a look for yourself.��


    ��It does not bother me. It��s just that this kid has suffered so much in these years���� Auntie Wang said sorrowfully, but then she realized that what she said might spoil the mood, so she stopped talking right away.


    Xin Xin changed the topic at the moment and said, ��Brother, are you still going back to Beijing? It��s been years since the last time I spent the Spring Festival with you. And you also owe me a lot of lucky money!��


    Hearing her words, Qin Sheng found it hard to tell her the truth, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, I might not be able to spend the Spring Festival with you this year either. We have to go back to Beijing tomorrow morning, but I��ll be back right after the festival, because it��s time to solve the case of Uncle Lin.��


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were feeling upset upon hearing that Qin Sheng had to leave tomorrow morning, but their attention was immediately drawn by Qin Sheng��s last words.


    ��What does that mean, brother?�� Xin Xin asked subconsciously.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said while gritting his teeth, ��Those who have framed you when I was not at home, I have remembered them all. I had no power before, but now, I��m going to make them pay the price!��

 Chapter 386 - Looking Down Upon

    Since Qin Sheng went to Xi��an with his grandfather, his life had been smooth with few ups and downs. After that, he spent several years in the university in Shanghai when he was blessed with peace and happiness.


    However, troubles came one after another since his grandfather passed away. He traveled around for a few years and then spent another two years ending things in Shanghai and starting in Beijing, during which time he had been struggling to fight against enemies from all directions. Those bad memories were always there in his mind.


    At the present time, Qin Sheng finally grew to be strong enough to confront any enemies and would no longer give in to any of them. Things like kowtowing and begging to apologize to Yan Chaozong would never happen again. For what happened today, if Qin Ran didn��t interfere and solve the problem once and for all, or if the trouble maker didn��t give in so easily, Qin Sheng wouldn��t have let it go.


    As for Uncle Lin, Qin Sheng was confident about his things since Qin Changan said to him that he didn��t need to worry.


    So at this very moment, Qin Sheng was confident to guarantee Auntie Wang and Xin Xin that he could handle everything. He remembered Uncle Lin��s story��some of his staff and a certain high-level official in the government conspired to ruin his company, making him bankrupt and sending him to prison. Without an old friend��s help, Uncle Lin would have lost everything and died.


    Now, Qin Sheng resolved to take revenge for the Lin Family.


    No matter what made Qin Sheng say that he would guarantee them, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were moved by his kindness. But since they had no idea of the power behind Qin Sheng, they worried that Qin Sheng would be in trouble. They still remembered the catastrophe from a few years ago and were afraid that Qin Sheng would offend some government officials.


    Auntie Wang tried to calm Qin Sheng down and said, ��Sheng, let bygones be bygones. I know, you want to help Uncle Lin, but we can��t afford to offend those people. What we��re going to do now is wait, OK?��


    ��Brother Qin, she��s right. Don��t make any more trouble. I know you��re eager to help, but you��ve experienced too much, and we only want you to be safe,�� Xin Xin said. They had been concerned about Qin Sheng��s safety all the time. The last words they wanted to hear were about his death.


    Understanding their worry, Qin Sheng felt even more regret over being incapable in the past. He forced a smile to hide his feelings and said, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, trust me. I��ve become a different person. I��m able to protect you from anything and anybody now.��


    Qin Ran heard Auntie Wang��s and Xin Xin��s words, knowing that they really cared about her brother. She also knew that the Qin Family had to do something to help.


    So Qin Ran thought she had to say something to show her attitude. ��Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, Qin Sheng��s right. Uncle Lin needs some help. I don��t mean to show off, but those people are only powerful in Xi��an, and we Qin Family are not afraid. The big shot behind them is in prison now, so it��s a good time to give them a strike. Moreover, we get along well with the one governing Shaanxi Province, and one of my uncles has kinship with the one governing Xi��an City. It��s not hard for us to do something to help. If they go to Beijing to ask any powerful big shots for help, I can tell that nobody is willing to offend the Qin Family for such things. And I dare say that they are not capable enough to contact any powerful big shots in Beijing.��


    Qin Ran was speaking in consideration of the whole Qin Family rather than herself. Her words proved that Qin Sheng��s confidence didn��t come from nowhere. She was making Auntie Wang and Xin Xin believe that the Qin Family was powerful enough to protect the Lin Family. Qin Ran��s guarantee showed them the mysterious and powerful background of Qin Sheng��s family. Obviously, they were shocked by what they heard.


    Qin Ran didn��t aggrandize. The one governing Shaanxi Province graduated from Qinghua University, while the Qin Family had maintained a good relationship with its university council. The one governing the Xi��an City was from Zhejiang Province. Apart from Qin Family��s relationships in Zhejiang, Qin Ran��s uncle, who was strong in the government, was from Zhejiang. And the brother of Ms. Cheongsam, Qin Sheng��s good friend, was also from Zhejiang.


    Qin Sheng continued by saying, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, just believe my sister. The Qin Family is able to handle Uncle Lin��s trouble. You don��t have to worry. I��ll talk about this with you after the Spring Festival. I��m asking you to tell Uncle Lin about this. I can��t go to meet him this time, and I hope he won��t feel sad about this.��


    Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were both too excited to speak anymore, and they even burst out crying due to their extreme happiness. They never expected Qin Sheng��s family to be so powerful. The great trouble, which might have taken another 10 years to solve, finally turned out right.


    Qin Sheng held Auntie Wang��s and Xin Xin��s hands and said with sad feelings, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, please don��t cry at the Spring Festival. You��re making me feel bad.��


    Auntie Wang wiped her tears and smiled. ��OK, I won��t cry. I��m too happy. Well, did you have dinner?��


    ��Auntie, my sister and I even skipped lunch,�� Qin Sheng said with an exaggerated sad face. He was really hungry now, and he never pretended or hid in front of Auntie Wang. He was still fine, but he was afraid that his sister was not. They planned to clean the tomb of his grandfather and go back downtown for lunch and meet Auntie Wang then. He didn��t plan to go to the village, which took too much time.


    Auntie Wang said, ��You even didn��t have lunch? You should have told me. I��ll cook something for you. The food will be ready soon. Wait a minute.��


    Qin Ran didn��t want to bother them, but Auntie Wang persisted and led Xin Xin to the kitchen. There were so many good things today that they were mad with joy.


    Seeing Auntie Wang and Xin Xin leaving, Qin Ran didn��t follow to help, but said, ��I can tell that they really treat you as family. I was worried about your situation in the Lin Family, but now I��m not.��


    Qin Sheng knew what his sister meant. The reason why he insisted on coming to meet them was that he wanted to make sure of something. So he said with teasing, ��Sis, are you jealous?��


    ��You wouldn��t believe me if I said no,�� Qin Ran said with a gentle voice. Qin Ran showed a distant poker face to others, but she was a real and mild person in front of him.


    Qin Sheng was satisfied, so he stood up and said, ��Fine, Sis. You��re the closest person to me from now on. Don��t be jealous anymore. Let��s go. I��ll show you my room. It��s filled with my childhood memories.��


    Qin Ran heard this, feeling content, and followed Qin Sheng to the inside room.


    When Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were cooking in the kitchen, Qin Sheng and his sister stayed in his bedroom. He told her a lot about his teenage days, laughing happily. Since most of the food was already prepared, dinner was ready soon.


    When having dinner, Qin Sheng laughed like an innocent child and said, ��Auntie, you��re the best cook in the world. I must pig out today.��


    Auntie Wang laughed and said, ��Don��t lie to me.��


    Qin Ran thought about something for a while then said, ��Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, if you��re willing to, you can come to Beijing with us for this Spring Festival.��


    Xin Xin showed an expectant face after hearing Qin Ran��s words. She aspired to celebrate the Spring Festival with Qin Sheng. But she couldn��t give the answer herself and had to follow her mother.


    Auntie Wang smiled and refused politely. ��Thank you, but maybe next time. I��ve prepared a lot of food here, and I don��t want to waste it. If we get a chance, my husband, daughter, and I will go to Beijing to see you.��


    Qin Sheng soon got what she meant. Auntie Wang didn��t want to leave Uncle Lin alone in Xi��an during the Spring Festival. Though they couldn��t get together, at least the three of them could be in the same city, and their hearts and spirits were together at home.


    After dinner, Qin Ran, Auntie Wang, and Xin Xin chatted in the sitting room. Auntie Wang eagerly invited Qin Ran to stay overnight in their home. She and Xin Xin could sleep in the master bedroom and Qin Ran could sleep in Xin Xin��s room. But Qin Ran refused politely since she wasn��t used to staying in others�� homes. When she couldn��t stay at home, apart from her relatives�� home, she only stayed in hotels. It was only about a 10-minute walk to the nearest hotel, the Hyatt.


    Qin Sheng called Xin Xin over to him and asked softly, ��Xin Xin, do you know if your Brother Lei has been back to Xi��an?��


    Xin Xin was surprised and said, ��You didn��t contact him?��


    ��Not yet. Only you know I��m in Xi��an. Nobody else knows. Even Lin Su doesn��t know.�� Qin Sheng told her the truth.


    Xin Xin said, ��Ah�� Brother Lei has been in Xi��an for a while. But I heard that he is not good. He drinks a lot����


    Qin Sheng frowned. He thought about what had happened in Hangzhou and the truth of Huang Mei Town, which Lao Chang had told him.


    ��Give me Brother Lei��s cell number. I��m calling him,�� Qin Sheng said, feeling worried.


    Xin Xin took out her cell and showed him the number. She asked, ��Bro, what about you and Sister Lin? Why don��t you contact Sister Lin? She must be worried about you.��


    Qin Sheng squinted and locked his jaw. He said, ��I��ve contacted her, telling her that everything��s fine. But she had no idea about what happened to me recently. I��ll go to Ningbo to meet her after the Spring Festival. This time, the Lin Family cannot stop me.��


    Xin Xin didn��t know about Qin Sheng��s emotions and his promise to Lin Su. The only thing she knew was being with Qin Sheng and supporting him.


    Qin Sheng saved Hao Lei��s number and went to the balcony. He thought for a while then dialed the number. When Hao Lei picked up the phone and said, ��Hello?�� impatiently, Qin Sheng heard some noise from the phone.


    Qin Sheng recalled a lot of things and said, ��Hey, bro, I��m back.��


    Hao Lei, who was playing mahjong with his friends, heard the familiar voice and unconsciously dropped his phone to the ground. After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing.

 Chapter 387 - Apologize

    Apart from some of his relatives who had never changed their number, Qin Sheng could only remember important persons�� cell number. Though Hao Lei was important to Qin Sheng, he had changed a lot, and his latest number was registered in Hangzhou. That was why Qin Sheng had to ask Xin Xin for help to get in touch with him.


    Going back to Xi��an, Qin Sheng was ready to start a new life here. He had overcome all kinds of difficulties, accepted his new identity, and reflected on what had happened before. Now it was time for him to get in touch with his old friends, who had experienced ups and downs together with him.


    On the other end of the line, Hao Lei burst out laughing, scaring his friends around him so much that they almost thought he was mad and decided to call an ambulance for him.


    Hao Lei was playing mahjong and chatting with Lao Meng and his other good friends from junior and senior high. They all knew that Hao Lei was down since he got back from Hangzhou and he often went out for drinks at midnight. Nobody knew what happened and he told others nothing at all. His friends were worried about him, so they stayed with him as often as possible. It was the Spring Festival and it was time to get together and have some fun.


    Lao Meng held Hao Lei��s shoulders and said, ��What the f*ck are you doing, bro? Don��t scare us on the Spring Festival!��


    Aside from Lao Meng, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were there, together with their girlfriend and wife. They both reflected on what they had done to Qin Sheng. They shouldn��t have boasted about themselves in front of Qin Sheng, their real brother, which was disgusting. Lao Meng also criticized them for this. But he knew that they had been feeling jealous of Qin Sheng for a long time, since Qin Sheng did everything better than them, let alone the things about Su Qin. They all had rather good careers with the help of their families after graduating from university, so they thought they could finally show off in front of Qin Sheng as compensation.


    Qin Sheng was angry about what they had done, for he had treated them as his real friends. Lao Meng and Su Qin talked about this several times. And they experienced a lot in recent times. Additionally, they and Hao Lei went out for drinks often and talked honestly after getting drunk. Now, they finally reflected on their mistakes.


    ��Brother Lei, what happened? Did you win the lottery?�� Wu Hao was wondering.


    Hao Lei was so excited that he nearly cried. He shouted, ��Shut up! I��ll tell you more later.��


    Hao Lei picked up his cell and walked to the balcony. He was extremely surprised and asked, ��Where are you?��


    ��Jindi Furong Shijia, in Xi��an,�� Qin Sheng said, squinting. He heard Hao Lei��s exhilarated laughter.


    Hao Lei didn��t hesitate at all and said, ��Wait for me. I��ll be there in a minute.��


    ��OK. I��ll be waiting for you somewhere nearby. Call me when you arrive,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Hao Lei hung up the cell and went back into the room. Zhao Xuan couldn��t wait to ask, ��Brother Lei, who was it? You look very happy. Your girlfriend?��


    ��Take a guess?�� Hao Lei purposely asked.


    Wu Hao got it and asked, ��Qin Sheng?��


    Hao Lei patted Wu Hao��s shoulder and said with a smile, ��Good boy. Qin Sheng��s back in Xi��an. I��m going to meet him right now. Are you coming with me?��


    Lao Meng was excited about Qin Sheng��s return. ��Bravo! He��s back! He��s been gone for a long time. I have to go with you. I have a thousand words for him. How dare he disappear again! I��m afraid he may die somewhere.��


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan looked at each other, thinking about what they had done to offend Qin Sheng last year. They might have been killed without Qin Sheng��s help considering their relationship.


    So Wu Hao asked anxiously, ��Can we go together?��


    Lao Meng looked at Hao Lei, waiting for him to make the decision. After all, Hao Lei was still close to Qin Sheng and had been working with him in the past two years.


    Due to some experiences, Hao Lei cherished their brotherhood even more than before. He knew that Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had reflected on their mistakes in their heart and felt regret for what they had done. But considering their years of brotherhood, conflicts were temporary and would be bygones in the end.


    Most people would find that no matter what they experienced in society, no matter who they were, big shots or small potatoes, their most real and honest friends were from junior and senior high, who shared memories with them.


    Throughout one��s whole life, people were all pursuing these kinds of friends and were not able to keep every one of them forever. Hao Lei hoped that his old friends would always be with him. Since he had been back, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were ready to help and had talked about what happened before with him several times.


    Hao Lei thought for a while and finally made the decision. ��Don��t worry. Qin Sheng won��t care. He��ll treat you like before as long as you consider him as a real friend. After all, we don��t have others, and now we should cherish others more.�� He knew about Qin Sheng, who never cared about these matters. Though Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had offended him, their brotherhood would never end.


    Hao Lei��s words made Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan feel relieved. They had been eager to find a chance to apologize to Qin Sheng and undo the knot in their minds.


    ��Let��s go. Qin Sheng can beat us or scold us. We can take in everything for his forgiveness.�� Wu Hao stared at Zhao Xuan, locking his jaw. Zhao Xuan nodded and said nothing.


    So the four men went to Jindi Furong Shijia from the area of the television tower. They didn��t take their girlfriends or wives since they were going to have a conversation for men.


    At Jindi Furong Shijia, after hanging up the cell, Qin Sheng thought about Chang Baji, wondering if he was in Xi��an. So he called him, only to find that Chang Baji��s phone was powered off. Qin Sheng felt worried then.


    Finally, Qin Sheng��s thoughts wandered to Lin Su. He hesitated a little and didn��t dial her number. Maybe it would be proper to call her the next evening.


    After that, Qin Sheng went back to the sitting room and said, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, I��m going out. I might be back late tonight.��


    ��It��s late already. Where are you going?�� Auntie Wang asked surprisedly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and explained, ��I��ll stay in Xi��an for only two days. I��m going to meet Hao Lei. I haven��t seen him in a long time.��


    ��Ah, Lei. He��s in Xi��an now. He came to visit me recently. Be careful, and come back home early.�� Auntie Wang was familiar with Hao Lei, one of Qin Sheng��s best friends. Every time Hao Lei went back to Xi��an, he came to visit her.


    Qin Ran smiled and stood up. ��Can I go with you? I can drive you there before going back to the hotel. And I��ll pick you up here tomorrow morning.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��That��s fine.��


    Qin Ran turned to Xin Xin and Auntie Wang and said, ��Auntie Wang, Xin Xin, I gotta go. We still have a lot to talk about. Next time, I��ll stay in Xi��an with you for a longer time.��


    Auntie Wang said politely, ��OK. If I get a chance, I must go to Beijing to meet you. By the way, Ran, Qin Sheng is impulsive sometimes. If he does anything wrong, just criticize him, or he might suffer more.��


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Auntie Wang, trust me. I can handle him.��


    They chatted a little more then Auntie Wang and Xin Xin sent Qin Sheng and Qin Ran out. Qin Sheng searched online and found a Dim Sum House near the Hyatt Hotel. Qin Ran then drove him there.


    They arrived and Qin Sheng sent Hao Lei a message with the address. When they were seated in the room, Qin Ran said, ��I know Hao Lei. He has been working with you.��


    ��He��s my best friend, and he suffered a lot with me,�� Qin Sheng said and nodded.


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Now he can harvest.��


    Qin Sheng, of course, knew what his sister meant. Apart from what the Qin Family would give Hao Lei, he would never let Hao Lei down. He would share all his honor and wealth with this friend, guaranteeing him a promising future.


    About 10 minutes later, some noises came from the outside. Qin Sheng gave the door a wondering glance. At this very moment, the waiter pushed open the door, and Hao Lei, accompanied by Lao Meng, came in first, with Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, who were hesitating and feeling embarrassed, following.


    Qin Sheng stood up to welcome them. He was not surprised by Lao Meng coming, for he had guessed that Lao Meng was with Hao Lei. But his smile froze when he saw Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan following behind.


    Though they used to be friends, Qin Sheng was sad about what they had done to him. He had decided to end their friendship and would never see them anymore. He never expected that Hao Lei would bring them here.


    ��Why?��


    Hao Lei��s intelligence was hidden behind his quietness and wordlessness. After all, his strength was not enough to make him an ace in the army.


    Qin Ran didn��t know what had happened between Qin Sheng and them. She thought Hao Lei brought some of Qin Sheng��s good friends in Xi��an, so she just kept her smile to everybody.


    The atmosphere was awkward then. Qin Sheng didn��t understand why Hao Lei took these two people here. But he considered their past friendship and didn��t want them to be too embarrassed. So he still forced a smile and said, ��Hi, just come in.��


    After everybody took a seat, Hao Lei tried to start the conversation. But it would be awkward to mention what had happened in Hangzhou and Qin Sheng��s present situation.


    He saw the gorgeous Qin Ran the moment he entered the room. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he had gotten used to seeing beauties around Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng was in the relationship with Lin Su, he had nothing to do with Han Bing. So Hao Lei understood him at that time.


    Lin Su was Qin Sheng��s girlfriend now and she had suffered a lot for him. But now, Hao Lei felt uncomfortable, for Qin Sheng was seeing somebody else regardless of Lin Su.


    So he squinted unpleasantly and asked, ��Aha? Who is this gorgeous one?��


    Qin Ran realized that the atmosphere was weird, for she found that Qin Sheng was not as happy as she had expected. But before she got to know what was going on, Hao Lei started the conversation with her. Qin Ran realized that there was some misunderstanding. Hao Lei was staring at her in the same way as Xin Xin.


    So before Qin Sheng said anything, Qin Ran introduced herself to everybody. ��I��m Qin Ran, Qin Sheng��s sister.��


    Hao Lei felt quite relieved after that. The others were also curious about this beautiful young lady, thinking the same thing as Hao Lei. They had been jealous of Qin Sheng��s ability to attract women. But now they found that they were wrong and said hello to Qin Ran one after another.


    But Qin Sheng said nothing��

 Chapter 388 - Yes or No

    Though Lao Meng had called Qin Sheng purposely to explain what Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan did, Qin Sheng was disappointed by them because they didn��t treat him as a brother, and he was not prepared to forgive them. He thought they would never meet each other after that, and he was unhappy about Lao Meng bringing them here.


    Qin Sheng specially brought Qin Ran, his sister, to meet Hao Lei, his best friend. Additionally, he had to talk about some important things with Hao Lei and ask him to go to Beijing after the Spring Festival. But he didn��t expect Hao Lei to take Lao Meng here. What was worse, he even took Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan here, which made Qin Sheng feel uncomfortable. As a consequence, he had to inform Hao Lei of the business next time, maybe by cell.


    There were six persons in total in the room. Qin Ran said hello to everybody and then observed Qin Sheng��s friends. She soon realized that they might have had some conflict before, and that was why Qin Sheng looked uneasy.


    Hao Lei broke the silence. ��When did you come back? How have you been doing recently?��


    ��I arrived in Xi��an at noon today. I experienced a lot of ups and downs and have gotten on another track of life. I can tell you the details next time,�� Qin Sheng said and sipped some tea. Qin Ran poured tea into the cups for the others.


    There were compotes and desserts on the table, but nobody was in the mood to taste them. Hao Lei was not sure if Qin Sheng was willing to forgive Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, and he had to make him realize their purpose and sound him out.


    Hao Lei gave Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao a glance. They were all very awkward, so he decided to push the conversation forward. ��Lao Qin, I asked them to come with me. I know you felt hurt by what happened before, but had no real sufferings. I��ve been with them since I came back. We have been good friends for all those years. Now we all have become different people due to the different ways we chose. But the years of brotherhood are really lasting, and we��re not supposed to end it because of such small conflicts. We��re still in our 20s, and still young. Qin Sheng, why don��t you cherish these friends more and give them a chance?��


    ��Is that all?�� Qin Sheng was still and seemed to refuse.


    Hao Lei continued his persuading. ��Over the past year, we experienced a lot and so did they. They had reflected on it. You know them, they��re not bad by nature. I don��t know if you can forgive me. But at least, I hope you can give them a chance.��


    Hao Lei then turned to Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan. ��Say something! Don��t you remember why you��re here?��


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were not willing to talk about those things in front of strangers, but Qin Sheng��s reaction was telling them that this was their last chance, or they might be never able to see him again. If they really cherished this friend, the only thing they could do now was bow and apologize.


    Wu Hao made up his mind and said, ��Qin Sheng, to be honest, you know me, I��m kind of cocky, but I��m born to be kind. That��s why we became friends. When we were at school, we were like real brothers. But because I fell in love with Su Qin, who adored you, and you were brilliant at school, I felt jealous of you in some way. I wanted to go to the university in Beijing, but I finally stayed in Xi��an because I heard that Su Qin��s father made her stay in Xi��an. So when I knew that Su Qin went to Shanghai for you, I was heartbroken. That was why, apart from you going back to Xi��an during the university��s vacation time, I rarely got in touch with you. After graduation, I swore that I must be successful, especially better than you. I wanted to make Su Qin feel regret. With the help of my family, I became rather successful. The year before last year, when you came back to Xi��an, you asked me out for a drink. I refused because I was really busy and you had disappeared for two years, in addition to those past things on my mind. Last time you were back, Hao Lei and Lao Meng informed me and then I prepared for the dinner, which I really regret. I heard of your experiences from Hao Lei, so I was eager to show off in front of you. You, Qin Sheng, used to be the best among us, but things were different. I wanted you to see how successful I am. I wanted you to admire and follow me so that I could feel better. But you didn��t. You were indifferent to all of that and just came to see us. I didn��t meet my expectation and was angry. So I said something to insult you on purpose, making you break out. And what happened after that was no more than to scare you. I just wanted you to bow to me, I didn��t mean to hurt you. I didn��t dare to do that, as we used to be like brothers.��


    Wu Hao spoke honestly. He was not afraid if he would be looked down upon or Qin Sheng wouldn��t forgive him. He just needed a chance to talk about these to others. He had been suppressing it for a long time.


    ��Is that all?�� Qin Sheng sneered. It was not possible to ask for his forgiveness through such a speech.


    Wu Hao shook his head and said, ��No. There are other things that made me reflect deeply. Over the past few years, I gained success in a rather easy way, so I became arrogant in some way. But what happened last year to my family and I made me really understand who deserved to be my real friends and which lifestyle belonged to me. Only when one is down could he realize those truths of life. I found that over the past about 30 years, the happiest period was when I was in senior high and you were the only real friends for me. Since I offended you, my friends all left me. So I finally realized that I was wrong. I couldn��t help slapping myself. Lao Meng had criticized me a lot for that. He said that we were like brothers, and how could I do those things. I felt pained over what I did to you and wanted to call you to apologize. But I was not brave enough. Recently, Brother Lei got back and we went out for drinks together every day. I cried and talked about those things to Brother Lei every time I got drunk. I called you, but your cell was powered off. Brother Lei said that he didn��t know where you were either. One day when Brother Lei was drunk, he told us about the trouble you faced and enemies you had. He said that you almost died and you were still hiding from your enemy. You didn��t dare to come back even during the Spring Festival. But this time, I was feeling worse when I heard of your difficulties. My brother led such a difficult life. I didn��t help, and I even did something like stab him in the back. I deserved to face all those troubles. No matter how successful I might become, I��ll never have real friends. Because all my real friends have been driven away by myself.��


    When Wu Hao ended his speech, his face was covered with tears. He was having a difficult time. He didn��t know how to get through it without Brother Lei, Lao Meng, and Zhao Xuan.


    Qin Sheng was moved. He felt pained when seeing his brother-like good friend.


    ��Ah���� Qin Sheng sighed, with various thoughts flooding through his mind.


    Since he had spoken a lot, Wu Hao had opened his mind. ��Qin Sheng, by the way, I went to Shanghai for Su Qin after you broke up. I hoped that she would choose me since I��ve been rather successful. But she said something to me, and then I gave up totally. She said that wealth, good looks, and family background wouldn��t bring one everything one wanted or happiness. She chose you because of your innocence from the bottom of your heart, rather than other things. At that very moment, I realized that I would never be better than you.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised by Su Qin��s words, which made him more ashamed and uneasy.


    Wu Hao sighed and said, ��Now, I��ve understood. No matter how successful they might become, people without true friends are no more than the walking dead. Qin Sheng, I learned a lot from you, and I don��t want to lose you. I��ve been feeling guilty for offending you. I cried and got drunk lots of times, regretting what I did. At that time, it seemed that I became a different person. How could I do those things to you? So I��m here today to meet you. Though you might not forgive me, I have to speak out my mind, or I��ll feel bad for the rest of my life. As for your reaction, I don��t mean to push you. I can take anything for my mistake.��


    After that, Wu Hao held the tea cup, drinking it down like it was a cup of wine.


    Lao Meng and Hao Lei had been used to Wu Hao��s guilty look. He looked rather normal now compared to a couple of days ago.


    Following Wu Hao, Zhao Xuan said, ��Qin Sheng, I don��t intend to make such a long speech like Hao. When we were at school, I really admired you from my heart. I was firm that I would surpass you one day. We��ve been good, but I distanced myself from you, for I knew the relation between Hao, Su Qin, and you. I was behind Hao last time for his hatred toward you. But I didn��t have bad feelings for you, and I really treated you as my brother. I tried to persuade him not to do that much, but failed.��


    Qin Sheng knew about Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, feeling that they were honest. Zhao Xuan was such a person who was only close to one single friend. He thought highly of friendship.


    ��Lao Meng and Brother Lei know what happened to us recently, but you must have no idea. Our family companies both encountered some incidents and are broke. We reflected on all of our mistakes, especially what we did to you. It is still on our minds.�� Zhao Xuan forced a bitter smile. ��Today, we come, regardless of our dignity. We wish to apologize, and we don��t push you to forgive us. We just want you to know that we��ve reflected on ourselves, and we��re not the kind of person who denies their mistakes.��


    Zhao Xuan ended his speech and kept silent after. He and Wu Hao both lowered their heads, waiting for Qin Sheng to make his choice. No matter what it would be, they would accept it.


    Thousands of thoughts filled Qin Sheng��s mind. He didn��t know what to say now and had no idea what had happened to them. His two friends were stricken so much that they looked nearly dead.


    Hao Lei broke the silence. ��Lao Qin, do you know why I forgave them? Not because of what they said just now, but something else.��


    ��What?�� Qin Sheng frowned.


    Hao Lei said slowly, ��One day when I was drunk, I told them about some of our experiences before. I didn��t intend to ask for sympathy. I just feel really bad, you must know why. Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan said, ��Brother Lei, you and Qin Sheng have faced too many difficulties. Why don��t you come back? Though we��re also going through a hard time, we��re still able to do something. We can cooperate to start a new business. I believe that we can do something.�� I was moved. They were in really difficult times, but they still thought about us. They��re not bad.��


    Hao Lei��s words really touched Qin Sheng, who was drowned in thinking.


    Qin Ran didn��t say anything. She just heard and understood the whole thing. She admired Wu Hao��s and Zhao Xuan��s attitudes. Not everyone could ask for forgiveness so honestly.


    Everyone kept silent, waiting for Qin Sheng to make a choice.


    Lao Meng couldn��t bear the silence and said, ��Lao Qin, say something; yes or no. Nobody��s going to blame you. They need your answer now.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and finally said with a smile, ��Would you like to have a cup of wine? I haven��t gone for a drink with you in a long time.��


    Now everyone got what Qin Sheng meant.

 Chapter 389 - Move On?

    As Lin Su had come back last time, Qin Sheng had already met both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan, which had been set up and arranged by Lao Meng. At that time, Qin Sheng had been present, who had not minded seeing Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan at all. After all, they had been brothers to each other before. Even though others had not given a damn about it, Qin Sheng did care about it a lot.


    Both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had apologized to him that day and Qin Sheng had said that he had forgiven them smilingly. One of them had also drunk up one bottle of beer. However, had Qin Sheng forgiven them at that time? He had not. He had said so just verbally. Deep inside his heart, he had not forgiven them at all. That was because their relationship could not be as what it used to be in the past, as well as Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had not apologized to him sincerely, which Qin Sheng could see that was hugely different from their behavior tonight. After that day, Qin Sheng had gotten some inside stories, namely, these two had got information about his deeds in the foreign provinces from Lao Meng. Consequently, it had made sense why they had apologized to him that night.


    What had happened after that day? Qin Sheng had contacted neither Wu Hao nor Zhao Xuan at all. Since Qin Sheng had been quite busy on usual days, he had not called them back after missing their occasional calls. He also had ignored their WeChat messages, and so on. Of course, they had known it clearly that the thing had not been over yet and Qin Sheng had not forgiven them.


    As a result, it was not until Hao Lei had come back that they had confided in him, intending to ask for forgiveness from Qin Sheng sincerely instead of in a perfunctory way.


    They ran into each other again tonight. The reason why Qin Sheng got mad was not because Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had come into his sight, but because he only had such a short period. He intended to spend his time having a good conversation with Hao Lei instead of wasting it on those people who did not deserve his time.


    However, it did not occur to him that Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan would bring up the old stories. Though they had acted casually last time, they did bow their heads and apologize to him sincerely. For the kind of young people like them, who were proud and arrogant, if they acted so humbly, it meant that they did admit their mistake.


    If it were the Qin Sheng in the past, he might feel somewhat uncomfortable in secret and would not forgive them for real. However, since Qin Sheng had changed a lot in this period, he was willing to cherish those beautiful things in the past and hated to see his once brothers acting in such a manner. Moreover, he was someone who kept old friendships in mind in nature. Consequently, he consented in the end.


    As Qin Sheng finished this sentence, Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan were greatly relieved and emotional. Wu Hao covered his face and wept. Zhao Xuan��s eyes were with tears. It was due to the fact that they had taken many detours in the past that they reaped what they had sowed today. Fortunately, they had come to their senses in time and restarted. Everything might go on well.


    Though Qin Sheng had said they should drink some, he did not mean it. He would not end up drinking with them now, which was clear. After all, he did not have the time and could only drink with them when he came back next time.


    They continued chatting for a while longer in the Dim Sum House. Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan had asked Qin Sheng pretty sincerely if the issue mentioned by Hao Lei was over or not, feeling somewhat concerned. They did feel anxious for Qin Sheng sincerely this time. Qin Sheng replied smilingly that the issue was over, advising them not to be too concerned.


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan asked Qin Sheng again about his plans and whether or not he intended to come back to Xi��an. Though they were down and out now, they were somewhat capable and could help Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng heard their intentions, he was pretty moved and said no to them politely, saying that he would see how the situation would go after the Spring Festival was over.


    It was quite late. Qin Sheng told them honestly that he needed to leave here tomorrow morning since he would spend the Spring Festival in Beijing this year, promising them that they would reunite when he came back next time. After all the people on the scene heard what he had said, they were quite surprised and did not say anything further at all. After all, they surely did not know the ins and outs.


    Consequently, they parted ways before 11 o��clock. Qin Sheng said that he would drive his sister to the hotel and asked Hao Lei to accompany them there at the same time. As for Lao Meng, he took Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan with him and left. This ending could be counted as a happy one, more or less.


    Lao Meng, Wu Hao, and Zhao Xuan saw the group of people with Qin Sheng getting in the car and leaving. Qin Sheng headed in the direction of the Hyatt Hotel. Before they went far, Hao Lei spoke up and said, ��Lao Qin, you don��t blame me, do you?��


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��To be honest, I did somewhat intend to blame you at first. However, I don��t plan to do that now.�� He did intend to forgive both Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan for real. However, as for whether their relationship could be completely the same as what it used to be in the past, he had no idea so far.


    Hao Lei smiled gently. Following that, he asked, ��In that case, I will ask you one question, and you should answer it honestly. Do you intend to forgive them for real?��


    Qin Sheng replied thoughtfully, ��To be honest, yes, I do. The feelings that have existed for so many years are still there. Moreover, I can see that they are sincere this time. Instead of last time, when they played a casually verbal game.��


    Hao Lei nodded quietly and said, ��All right. They had a difficult time in the past half a year. A lot of things happened. It��s probably because of what happened that they finally saw through these kinds of things and figured out who the bosom friends were and who the fair-weather ones were. People all change. However, few can remember why they started. I am pretty happy to see that they can get back on the right track.��


    Qin Sheng squinted, smiled, and replied, ��Me too. I think it would be pretty worthwhile if we can treat each other the way we did in middle school when we get old.�� Everyone desired this kind of friendship. However, very few of them could be capable of doing that.


    Hao Lei nodded, who cherished affection and personal loyalty and thought highly of friendship.


    After Hao Lei pondered for a while, he did not think about those issues anymore. Instead, he changed the topic as he said, ��By the way, is it true that you will not celebrate the Spring Festival in Xi��an? Why are you in such a rush to leave here?��


    It was not until Qin Sheng had been thinking about it for a while that he spoke. ��Originally, I had planned to tell you many things tonight. However, it did not occur to me that they would be here. I have no choice but to explain it to you in a simple manner. Let me repeat the introduction, the great beauty behind me is my sister, my biological sister. We share the same biological parents.��


    Rarely had Qin Ran spoken the whole time. All she had done was observe those friends of Qin Sheng. As for those things happening in the past, she could just let them go. Now she wanted to know who were bosom friends and who were not, so she could treat them differently in the future. As for those who treated Qin Sheng well sincerely, she would not let them down. As for those who had stabbed Qin Sheng in the back, she would not even disappoint them.


    Originally, Hao Lei had been curious about Qin Ran��s identity. However, he had not had time to inquire about her identity a moment ago. He had heard that the family name of this great beauty was Qin and thought that she should be Qin Sheng��s cousin or something. Upon hearing Qin Sheng��s introduction right now, Hao Lei was so greatly astounded in a moment that he did not know what he should say.


    Qin Ran smiled politely as she said and greeted Hao Lei again, ��Hello, Hao Lei, Qin Sheng brought you up to me many times.��


    Qin Sheng saw Hao Lei��s look and could understand his reaction. Those friends who knew about his ancestry background would all be astounded. Consequently, he explained some things happening during this period to Hao Lei in a simple manner.


    ��Here it is.�� After Hao Lei heard Qin Sheng out, he sighed emotionally as he said, ��It did not occur to me that it would be so complicated. Anyway, you found your family members. I am sincerely happy for you.��


    Hao Lei did feel happy for Qin Sheng for real. To him, this man, who had been dependent on nobody but his grandfather for survival and had been dispossessed after his grandfather��s death, finally found his family members now.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Consequently, I need to spend the Spring Festival in Beijing this year. After all, I need to meet a lot of relatives. Otherwise, I would have accompanied Auntie Wang and Xin Xin to celebrate the Spring Festival since I have not been with them for the Spring Festival in quite a few years.��


    Hao Lei consoled him and said, ��You will have other chances in the future, in the future.��


    At this time, Qin Sheng said somewhat solemnly, ��I need to tell you about one more thing. After you celebrate the Spring Festival, you need to go back directly to Beijing and join me no later than the Lantern Festival. We need to move on.��


    Hao Lei said surprisedly, ��Move on?��


    Qin Sheng sneered and said, ��Since we had suffered a lot of losses on the way from Shanghai to Hangzhou, could it be that we should be submissive? Since Qingyang had died because of me, could it be that I should stop avenging him?��


    Hao Lei knew about all these things. Chang Baji had gotten into touch with him later on and gone back to Xi��an some time ago. They had talked about these things in detail. It was not until then that Hao Lei knew that Gu Qingyang had chosen to die calmly to protect Qin Sheng, Gu Xiaobo had betrayed them for the sake of wealth and rank, and Qin Sheng was still on the run now. This was also the reason why Hao Lei had been in a bad mood in recent days.


    Hao Lei replied genuinely, ��Lao Qin, the way I see it, we should talk about it after we have accumulated enough strength. Otherwise, we could not rival them.�� After all, their enemies were far too strong.


    Qin Sheng did not know how he should explain his family background to Hao Lei. He had no choice but to say smilingly, ��We did not have the strength previously, but the situation is not necessarily the same anymore. You will know it after you come to Beijing.��


    Though Qin Sheng had spoken in such a confident manner, Hao Lei did feel pretty confused after hearing his words. After all, he did not have any clue about the Qin Family��s background.


    Qin Sheng asked Hao Lei in a hurry, ��By the way, did Lao Chang contact you? I can��t get through to his mobile.��


    Hao Lei replied honestly, ��He came back to Xi��an some time ago, but left here for the northeast later on. I also don��t know where he is now since I also can��t get through to his mobile.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ��In that case, forget it. I will contact him in the future.��


    After they arrived at the entrance of the Hyatt Hotel, Hao Lei left first by ordering a car. As Qin Sheng walked his sister into the hotel, on the way, Qin Ran smiled and said, ��That Hao Lei is indeed good, who looks pretty righteous. I don��t know about those other friends of yours, nor do I know about the things happening between you previously, however, at least, they do take you seriously.��


    Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Sister, don��t think about that much. I have my plans regarding these things. You should have a rest quickly. Come to my place to have breakfast early tomorrow morning.��


    Qin Ran felt unhappy as she said, ��You hate me for being too wordy, don��t you?��


    Qin Sheng fawned on his sister smilingly as he said, ��No, no. I dare not. Everyone knows that you are the nicest to me, sister.��


    Qin Ran snorted as she said, ��Nice for you to say so. Well, go back home early in case Auntie Wang stays up too late waiting for you. I will go up to my room now. See you tomorrow.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Good night,�� to his sister smilingly. After that, he left the hotel, ordered a car, and went back to Jindi Furong Shijia.


    When he went back to the Lin Family, both Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were still up. Since they had felt somewhat concerned for him, both of them were waiting for his return. Qin Sheng accompanied them, chatted with them for a while, and answered various questions from them. It was not until midnight that he rested himself.


    Lying on the familiar and old bed, Qin Sheng felt quite relaxed. The current situation was no longer the same as that in previous days finally. Probably he had got a break. Nothing annoying had happened during this period. Instead, all that had happened made him feel happy. It would be New Year��s Eve tomorrow. Qin Sheng hoped that everything could go on smoothly next year.


    As Qin Sheng��s thoughts wandered, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Qin Sheng woke up in the morning, it was already eight o��clock. He had slept through the night soundly.


    As he went out after taking a shower, his sister, Qin Ran, teased him upon seeing him as she said, ��Such a piggy. I have been waiting for you for half an hour. Have breakfast quickly. We don��t have much time.�� It was unknown when she had left the hotel and arrived here.


    Of course, Qin Sheng dared not talk nonsense at all. After he greeted Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, he sat down quickly, started eating, and finished breakfast voraciously. Moreover, he warned Auntie Wang and Xin Xin about some things. Following that, he got prepared hurriedly to head for the airport with his sister.


    The diver had been waiting outside the door for a long time. After Qin Sheng waved his hand and said goodbye to Auntie Wang and Xin Xin, he got in the car reluctantly and left. Since he had been here hurriedly every time and had no time to accompany Auntie Wang, he felt somewhat guilty about it. However, he definitely would make it up to them in the future.


    The plane finally landed at the Capital International Airport at exactly noon.


    Qin Sheng would run into many interesting people and things this Spring Festival��

 Chapter 390 - This is How a Spring Festival Holiday Should Look

    On the last day of the year, most of the people had gone back to their hometowns. All the families were saturated with cheering and laughing. After all, on that day, there were so many customs in many places, such as visiting the graves of their ancestors, inviting them to go home to celebrate the Spring Festival, and so on. Consequently, Capital Airport, where the people had been hurrying to and fro and which had been quite lively on usual days, became somewhat deserted today.


    However, many travelers were catching flights, intending to go back home and unite with their family members before New Year��s Eve. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival was quite lively at the airport. However, the livelier the atmosphere was, the more grieved they felt. If it were not for their livelihoods, everybody would like to go back home early and unite with their family members. However, instead, they had no choice but to rush home at the last moment.


    Gongsun came to pick up Qin Sheng and Qin Ran in person. As a general housekeeper of the Qin Family, he had set up everything related to the Spring Festival celebration of the Qin Family.


    In contrast to the situation in which they had come to the airport yesterday, there were not any cars on their way to the airport today. The vast city became an empty one again. However, it would become noisy and lively soon, which would go on in circles year after year. It was unknown when this cycle would end.


    In the car, Qin Ran was chatting with Uncle Gongsun, talking about the preparations in the family and so on. As Qin Sheng looked through the car window and stared at the Spring Festival decorations along both sides of the outside street and on the tall buildings, he could not help thinking of those interesting deeds happening during the Spring Festival when he was little.


    Compared with the atmosphere of the Spring Festival in the cities, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival in the villages was much livelier. However, the situation today was no longer the same as that in his childhood. When Qin Sheng was little, he had never liked celebrating the Spring Festival. This was because he felt lonelier when the Spring Festival came. As all other families were uniting, he had no choice but to watch over his grandfather in the old house.


    At that time, Qin Sheng was somewhat tough and stubborn. Though he only had his grandfather, he insisted on tidying up the old house, pasting up Spring Festival couplets and the ��fu�� character, and hanging up Chinese knots and various decorations. The old house had to be the same as other houses, which should be filled with the atmosphere of the Spring Festival. Fortunately, at that time, the Lin Family was by his side. It was the Lin Family that had prepared all the new year��s goods for the old house. Though the Lin Family had asked Qin Sheng and Old Master Qin to celebrate the Spring Festival, never had Old Master consented. It seemed that celebrating the Spring Festival never existed in his world at all. Since Old Master did not come to the Lin Family��s house, of course, Qin Sheng would not go there. He stayed with his grandfather in the old house. It was not until the second day of the Chinese New Year that he went to visit the Lin Family.


    Upon thinking of those past events, Qin Sheng could not help smiling bitterly. The more aged he became, the better he knew how difficult his grandfather��s situation was. Never had he blamed his grandfather for taking him away from the Qin Family. That was because he had learned many things at the side of his grandfather, which could not be obtained even if he had spent all of his life outside.


    He had been wondering how many obstacles the old man had gone through all his life, since he was so calm and gentle in his old age. Nothing in the world could stir any emotion in his heart. He repeated his life year after year and day after day, seemingly doing nothing but waiting for his death quietly.


    So far, never had Qin Sheng came across another legendary figure like his grandfather in his lifetime. However, until now, he was not even able to demythologize his grandfather��s lifetime stories.


    However, since Qin Sheng had gone back to the Qin Family now, he knew the day when he demythologized his grandfather��s lifetime stories would be within reach. Those truths over the past years would surface gradually. Even if he did not take the initiative to go after the answers, some things would come to him proactively.


    To Qin Sheng, going back to the Qin Family was a rebirth, turning his life completely upside down. However, as the saying goes, every coin has two sides. Going back to the Qin Family plunged him into a greater crisis. This was also the reason why Qin Changan had dared not reconcile with Qin Sheng at first, fearing that Qin Sheng could not handle all of these issues.


    After all, he could not ruin the happiness and comfort that the Old Master had endowed to Qin Sheng for more than two decades��


    When they arrived at the alley where the siheyuan was in, they saw that all the families had pasted up Spring Festival couplets and the ��fu�� characters, and only the doors of the Qin Family were bare and empty. Qin Ran smiled and asked, ��Uncle Gongsun, why have we not even pasted up the Spring Festival couplets yet? At this time in the past years, everything should have been done, right?��


    Gongsun explained smilingly as he said, ��According to the Master, the Spring Festival couplets should be pasted up by you. So we left that to you for when you come back.��


    Qin Ran said disapprovingly, ��A shabby genteel.�� However, she also knew what her father��s order meant. If they thought about it solemnly, all the members in the siheyuan started celebrating the Spring Festival formally this year. In the previous years, the siheyuan had been so desolate. After all, Qin Sheng came back this year.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin Ran went into the siheyuan, they had lunch, rested for a while, and started getting busy. Gongsun had prepared everything. However, compared with the situation on usual days, many people had left the siheyuan on New Year��s Eve, which had been ordered by Gongsun. They would be divided into two shifts every Spring Festival. Those bodyguards and servants who had been staying in the siheyuan would go home to celebrate the Spring Festival after the seventh day of the Chinese New Year. It was not until the 15th day of the Chinese New Year that they would come back to the siheyuan.


    Qin Changan was not at home. Though he was high in position, he was far busier than anyone else whenever the Spring Festival arrived. It was not until the afternoon of New Year��s Eve that he would go home. He needed to pay a visit to many people and vice versa. Consequently, he needed to stagger his schedule. However, Qin Changan could be more relaxed this year. This was because Qin Sheng could help him with many things.


    ��Sister, the way you see it, is it OK?��


    Outside the siheyuan, Qin Sheng was stepping on a ladder while pasting up the couplets. Qin Ran was keeping an eye on him from the bottom of the ladder. Two bodyguards were stabilizing the ladder. Gongsun was saying that Qin Sheng should be careful by his side.


    It did not occur to Qin Sheng that it was Qin Changan who had written this pair of Spring Festival couplets by himself. It was not until he asked Gongsun that he learned that Qin Changan would write the Spring Festival couplets and ��fu�� characters on his own every year. It was well-known that many tycoons were all aspiring for a pair of Spring Festival couplets from Qin Changan.


    Upon pondering over it, Qin Sheng figured it out. After all, the Qin Family was a family of scholars, which could be seen from the calligraphy of his grandfather, which could be counted as being at a very high level. As for himself, when he was a child, he had been cultivated by his grandfather, who had brought him to the Beilin Museum to do the copy painting and so on. He was making some progress in calligraphy now. Consequently, it was no wonder that Qin Changan��s calligraphy was hotly sought after.


    Qin Sheng had studied Qin Changan��s calligraphy in detail a moment ago. Compared with the calligraphy of his grandfather and his own, Qin Changan��s calligraphy could be better. However, it definitely could appeal to refined taste. Qin Sheng ridiculed Qin Changan in secret that if it were him who had written the calligraphy, he definitely would have amazed all the people, which was somewhat true. If Qin Sheng had written the Spring Festival couplets in the semi-cursive script, some experts would have taken it as a fairy if they had passed by it.


    ��They are crooked, crooked. Move them to the right side. The left one could be pasted up higher. Yes, yes, yes, you got it. Now it is OK.�� Qin Ran, who had been standing at the bottom of the ladder, lifted her head and gave orders to Qin Sheng. Her face was filled with a happy smile.


    Within minutes, they pasted up the Spring Festival couplets and ��fu�� characters on the doors, and had cooperated tacitly. Standing outside the main door, Qin Sheng said with great interest, ��Great. However, the characters look shabby. If it were me who had written the characters, it would be perfect.��


    Qin Ran found it funny and did not know whether she should laugh or cry. It was well-known that Qin Changan��s calligraphy had been well-recognized by several influential figures. Qin Sheng��s saying so was showing off his skill before an expert.


    Qin Ran covered her mouth, smiled cutely, and said, ��You go on bluffing. You are better at blowing hot air. Do you know who collected father��s calligraphy?�� She liked the way Qin Sheng talked about the nonsense formally better and better.


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, ��Sister, you don��t believe me, right? You must have not ever seen Grandfather��s calligraphy, which is super awesome. I dare not say I can beat Grandfather, however, his calligraphy is just so-so. If there were a chance, I would give you a piece of calligraphy as a gift. If you don��t believe me, you could go to a master randomly and ask him to appraise it or take it directly to the auction branch of Jia De or Bao Li. They would be scared to death by you.��


    The more Qin Sheng boasted, the less Qin Ran would believe his words. She did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��Yoho, the way I see it, who did you learn this defect of boasting from? There is nobody else like you in our family.��


    As the saying goes, never can you wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep, all you want to do is pour a basin of cold water on him. Consequently, Qin Sheng did not bother to argue with her. He shrugged as he said, ��Forget it if you don��t believe me. Probably I am in too low a profile.��


    ��I do believe you. You are indeed in a low profile, OK? Can you stop nagging? We have more Spring Festival couplets to paste up inside. Hurry up, once we are done in a while, we need to go to the Sanli River.�� Qin Ran did not want to keep arguing with Qin Sheng. Instead, she held Qin Sheng��s hands and pulled him inside while walking.


    ��Sister, hear me out.�� Originally, Qin Sheng had intended to reason things out with his sister. However, his sister had not paid any attention to him already.


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to sigh in secret. ��A master is destined to be lonely.��


    Besides pasting up the Spring Festival couplets and ��fu�� characters on all the doors and windows of all sizes inside the siheyuan, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran had also hung up many Chinese knots and lanterns. The whole siheyuan looked pretty beautiful after the decoration.


    After they were done, it was already four o��clock. Qin Ran took Qin Sheng to the old house by the Sanli River in a hurry. Fortunately, the house by the Sanli River was not far away from the siheyuan. It took them less than 20 minutes to get there.


    The old house had been cleaned up by the auntie. Qin Sheng and Qin Ran pasted up the Spring Festival things, hung up the lanterns in a hurry, and so on. It took them half an hour to get the decoration of the old house done.


    Lastly, of course, and most importantly, they needed to hold a memorial ceremony for their mother. After they put the offerings in position, which they had brought from the siheyuan, as the sister, Qin Ran lit up the incense, knelt, and kowtowed. Following that, while facing her mother��s portrait, Qin Ran said happily, ��Mom, it is the Spring Festival Holiday.��


    Qin Sheng echoed his sister��s words as he said, ��Mom, it is the Spring Festival Holiday.��


    More than two decades had passed. Their family finally could reunite and celebrate the Spring Festival together��


    After they came back to the siheyuan from the old house, it was already 5:30. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival became more and more lively along the way. The host on the radio was talking about the local customs of each place during the Spring Festival Holiday. As Qin Sheng stared at his sister, who was driving attentively, he felt happy inexplicably.


    By the time they got home, Qin Changan had already been home, who was busy in the living room. Qin Ran teased him on purpose as she said, ��Dad, I thought that you would not be home and intended to take brother to seek shelter from Grandma in Shanghai.��


    Qin Changan did not know whether he should laugh or cry, knowing his daughter was teasing him again. He had no choice but to reply, ��How am I willing to part with you?��


    Various kinds of fruits, sunflower seeds, candies, and snacks were piled on the tea-table in the living room. There was no unoccupied place on the whole table. Qin Ran found it confusing and said, ��Dad, why did you put so many things on the table?��


    Qin Changan did not respond. Of course, he would not tell her the reason. He pushed Qin Ran as he said, ��Don��t meddle around here. You two bought new clothing, right? Go to take a shower and get yourselves changed. The New Year��s Eve dinner will be ready soon.��


    Qin Ran twitched her mouth as she said, ��We are not children anymore. Why should we be dressed in new clothing?��


    However, it seemed that she had forgotten that Qin Sheng had said the same words some time ago. She had not bothered to pay attention to what Qin Sheng had said and insisted on taking him to buy many things.


    Though Qin Ran had said so verbally, she still pulled Qin Sheng upstairs. The Spring Festival this year was destined to be different from those in previous years. After all, so many years had passed, and no other previous Spring Festivals could make her feel so happy.


    As they went out after taking a shower and getting dressed, Qin Ran saw Qin Sheng, who had taken on an entirely new look, and could not help saying, ��Tut, tut, tut. You are indeed my brother. You are so handsome. As your sister, I am almost enchanted by you.��


    Meanwhile, Qin Sheng eyed his sister in front of him up and down and thought, ��Look at my sister��s temperament and appearance, she has left those so-called celebrities far behind.�� He smiled and said, ��Yes. Since I have such a beautiful sister, of course, as your brother, I should be so handsome. Otherwise, I would disgrace you.��


    Qin Ran was amused by Qin Sheng��s words and could not help smiling cutely. She held Qin Sheng��s arms conveniently and went downstairs. What a golden boy and jade girl pair.


    As expected, after they went downstairs, Qin Changan, who had taken a few bottles of red wine from the cellar, was directly astounded. He almost blurted out: ��As expected, you are indeed my son and daughter.��


    Qin Ran walked to Qin Changan��s side, held her father��s arms obediently, and asked, ��Dad, why is the New Year��s Eve dinner so sumptuous?��


    Qin Changan smiled gently. Following that, he revealed the answer as he said, ��Guests should be here. Greet them on my behalf.��


    Qin Ran could not help being curious as she asked, ��We have guests this year? Who are they?�� During the Spring Festival in previous years, never had a guest been in the siheyuan on New Year��s Eve.


    Qin Changan left her hanging on purpose as he said, ��You will know the answer once you go out.��


    After Qin Ran went out of the siheyuan with Qin Sheng and waited at the entrance for less than two minutes, two cars stopped by the entrance of the siheyuan. As they were confused about the identities of the visitors, they saw their uncle and aunt getting out of the cars slowly along with their two cousins, their cousins-in-law, and their children.


    Qin Ran was so astounded by this surprise that she stood there at a loss for a while. She was so excited that she did not know what she should say. It did not occur to her that all the family members of her uncle would come to the siheyuan to celebrate the Spring Festival, which was simply so far out of her expectation.


    The siheyuan, which had been desolate over the previous years, was so lively this year. Qin Ran only wanted to say one sentence: ��This is how a Spring Festival Holiday should look.��


    As for Qin Sheng, who was smiling happily at a short distance, of course, he did not know what it meant��

 Chapter 391 - Feeling Upset

    The whole thing was too much of a storm to all the people involved at that time. Not to mention the desperate position the Qin Family was held in, and the role the Zhu Family was playing in all of that. Anyway, the unexpected death of Qin Sheng��s mother, Zhu Qinghuan, and Old Master Qin��s taking Qin Sheng away, had altogether jeopardized the relationship between the two families. Maybe it was too much to say that the two families were done with each other forever, but the seniorities of the two nearly had no correspondence since then; only their juniors moved about once in a while.


    The only difference was that the Zhu Family kept being very nice to their niece, Qin Ran, as they always did because she was both innocent and pathetic.


    Years after that, with the privilege of his own power and the resources handed down from his ancestors, Qin Changan had finally killed his way out and stood at such a high position, towering over Sijiu City. Yet, after achieving so much, Qin Changan still couldn��t receive a decent welcome from the Zhu Family. His great-grandma had never been willing to see him, yet her beloved niece was an exception. Be that as it may, she still helped him out a few times.


    At the moment, things between the two families were looking up for the first time in ages, and the turn of events was Qin Sheng��s return. That��s why Zhu Weiguo was willing to come back to the siheyuan for the Spring Festival with his own family.


    ��Ran Ran, what��s up? You don��t want us here?�� Wu Yajun walked slowly towards Ran Ran and said so. She was a well-maintained woman even for her age.


    Zhu Weiguo walked in front of Qin Sheng, patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Young fellow, you really look much better than days before, huh?��


    Qin Sheng didn��t expect to see that the entire family of his uncle would drop by at the siheyuan for the Spring Festival, but he wasn��t as surprised as Qin Ran, who had known for long that the two families were not that close.


    ��Uncle and Aunt,�� Qin Sheng offered his greeting politely.


    While Qin Ran came to her senses, she threw herself into Wu Yajun��s arms and said in excitement, ��Aunt, what brings you guys here? I really didn��t expect that. Why didn��t you tell me earlier so that I could prepare myself for today?��


    Wu Yajun laughed and said, ��What��s there for you to prepare? We told your father before. What? He didn��t tell you?��


    Qin Ran said in a huff, ��He did not tell us at all and the suspense was killing us. I was indeed wondering why the old man looked so weird today. He asked for food to be placed all over our living room desks, and New Year��s Feast to be nicer and heartier than years past. This explains everything. What a different treatment.��


    Wu Yajun held Qin Ran��s hands and said, ��Hey, don��t say that, girl. I guess your father was just hoping to give you guys a big surprise.��


    ��All right. All right. It is a surprise. But to be honest, I��m very excited because I haven��t seen a more joyful moment in years,�� Qin Ran told her with all her heart.


    At the moment, Qin Ran saw her cousins and their wives, together with their little children. She then let go of her aunt, took Qin Sheng in front of them and introduced for him, ��Qin Sheng, they are your big cousin and his wife, and they are your second cousin and his wife. And these two kids are your big cousin��s son and daughter called Fei Fei and Nao Nao, while this is your second cousin��s son called Zhe Zhe.��


    ��Aunt Ran Ran, I don��t like the name Nao Nao. My name is Zhu Siyuan.�� Nao Nao, being the youngest kid, shot her an unhappy pout like a cute smart fairy.


    Qin Ran picked her up and said, ��Ok, Ok. I know you are Zhu Siyuan.��


    Though it was their first time meeting each other, Qin Sheng soon got used to the occasion; after all, they were all his relatives. Therefore, he gave his best regards to them, without chickening out.


    Qin Sheng��s big cousin was called Zhu Qingyuan, and the second cousin was called Zhu Yuanfeng. Zhu Qingyuan was a few years older than Qin Ran, while Zhu Yuanfeng was just her age. The two cousins were once quite familiar with Qin Sheng back in the old times, when Qin Sheng was always hanging out with them like a little sidekick. Funny how the dearest faces would fade away in a twenty year interval.


    ��What huge progress you��ve made in the past twenty years. I can barely even recognize you.�� Zhu Qingyuan, who had been in politics, was then yearning for the old days. His memory of Qin Sheng was quite a spectacle, for he was already studying in junior high school when Qin Sheng was taken away.


    Qin Sheng couldn��t find words to describe his feelings at the moment. Zhu Yuanfeng, who was holding office in the army, then said bitterly to him, ��Indeed. I can��t recognize you, either. At that time you were just a lovely little boy, and now you��ve grown into such a handsome young man.��


    The two wives greeted Qin Sheng with due politeness, since they hadn��t taken part in his previous life at all. But they did hear from their husbands about the existence of the long missing younger brother, who had returned all of a sudden recently. They also didn��t expect that the whole family would spend the vacation at the siheyuan of the Qin Family.


    In order to help Qin Sheng out with that awkwardness, Zhu Weiguo said, ��Well, it��s too cold outside, and the kids may catch a cold. Get inside and then you can talk for as long as you wish.��


    Qin Sheng sighed with relief. Qin Ran approached and comforted him, ��You have to let yourself get used to it. They never forgot about you in all these years. They were very nice to you when you were little, especially your second cousin who fought with you several times.��


    At the moment, Qin Changan also came out to greet the guests. Behind him followed Gongsun, the old housekeeper, for he was wise enough to lord over anyone but his sister��s husband, and Zhu Weiguo, who was both his brother-in-law and a high-rank official in the army. All except great-grandma, who would never set her feet on the siheyuan��s ground.


    ��Brother and sister, we��ve all been waiting for you,�� Qin Changan smiled and said. Though he was one of the biggest names in Sijiu City for so many years, Qin Changan had to take it down a notch in front of Zhu Weiguo, the big wig. That was, because he still had a fresh memory of Zhu Weiguo��s earth-shaking wrath after the heartbreaking news of his wife��s death and son��s running-away. He would have taken a hard blow if he hadn��t been protected.


    Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changan barely saw each other in a year. They wouldn��t make phone calls often, except for some special occasions like festivals and holidays, when the kids would drop by to pay their respects. And the reason for all the relatives going to the siheyuan for the Spring Festival was to ease the tension between two families. They were making things right for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran only; it had nothing to do with Qin Changan.


    Zhu Weiguo patted Qin Changan��s shoulder and said, ��Well, come in and we��ll talk. When was the last time we two drank together? We must get good and drunk today.��


    Zhu Weiguo, being a wise and refined general, had always possessed an amazing tolerance for booze, and that impressed Qin Changan quite a bit. So he said, ��I guess it might be difficult to get you drunk. But I will ensure to have enough drinks to keep you content.��


    Both the two powerful men were walking ahead; following behind were Qin Sheng and his aunt, both laughing and chatting together. As for Qin Ran, she was holding Nao Nao in her arms while talking with the two wives. The house seemed to be bustling with laughter and joy.


    Except for Zhu Weiguo and Wu Yajun, everyone else was quite familiar with the siheyuan, for they would always go to visit quite a few times every year. Then night came, with festivity floating happily in the air. The whole siheyuan looked extremely beautiful when those big red lanterns and lovely decorations were hanging under the roof. Kids were chitchatting happily over all those novel things that they had never seen. Anyway, they liked spending time there, because they would receive one fat check from that grandpa, and that might be the biggest ever.


    Since the family feast had already been prepared, people went to the dining room for dinner as they were all starting to get hungry by then. It was quite a feast. And people started drooling over those delicacies full of color and fragrance, which were cooked by the executive chef from the nearest Waldorf Hotel.


    The main guests were the first to be seated. The seat of honor went naturally to Zhu Weiguo. Then both families, respectively led by Qin Changan and Wu Yajun, took their seats along the table, occupying the opposite side. Gong Sun brought forward the wines, and he would be serving at the table in person, together with three servants.


    Men took the white spirits, while ladies took the red wine and ordinary drinks. The wives of his two elder cousins were chose soft drinks because they would be driving after dinner that night.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere was getting warmer and warmer. People were drinking, eating and chatting over that familiar year after year song on TV programs, then began to recall all those dribs and drabs from the year that was about to end in a couple of hours. The biggest event for both families was Qin Sheng��s return.


    Qin Sheng was drinking quite a lot, like his father, and was bound to make his uncle and cousins drink to their hearts�� desires. Luckily, Qin Sheng had a solid tolerance for booze and was quite good at playing drinking games and making toasts to the seniority. However, by contrast, his two cousins seemed tired of all that.


    When dinner was over, everyone made their way to the living room while kids went to play in the courtyard outside. With all those lovely toys Gongsun had bought beforehand, the kids would definitely have a great time that night.


    As for the adults, they were playing cards in the living room. At the same time, the Spring Festival Gala began, an essential dessert on everybody��s to-do-list while on the eve of the Lunar New Year, though it was getting all the more boring year after year. Zhu Qingyuan taught the others a popular card game called ��who runs faster��, which was brought in from the Jiangsu Province. The rules were both easy and difficult. Players needed to pair up in the game and play their cards in turns; the pair who finished their cards first would be the winner. Those people were smart enough to understand the rules with a simple illustration. Qin Sheng was paired up with Qin Changan, while Zhu Weiguo with Zhu Qingyuan. The two father-son pairs played against each other to see which pair could be the winner.


    And the ladies were offering advice and backup when men were excused from the table due to phone calls that couldn��t be avoided. They were as busy as in the usual workdays, with phone calls coming one after another, interrupting the games time and again, except for Qin Sheng.


    The card game was dismissed shortly after eleven in the evening, as people needed to make their New Year calls to their seniorities. They were all holding cellphones, making calls or texting messages, except for the small kids. As for Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changan, they had extra work to do, like paying respects to important people.


    Qin Sheng excused himself from the crowd with his cellphone and went upstairs. He first video chatted with Xin Xin and Auntie Wang, offering them his best wishes and hung up after a short conversation. He felt somehow uneasy to see them alone at home at a time when others were enjoying their reunions. He then called Hao Lei, who answered his phone quickly after it rang and couldn��t wait to ask Qin Sheng about what it was like to live in Beijing. Qin Sheng told him without holding anything back, saying that it was the best Spring Festival he had ever had, and Hao Lei felt happy for him.


    After that, Qin Sheng called Lao Chang to wish him good luck for the next year, but wasn��t lucky enough to reach him because his phone was still off, and there were no clues to his whereabouts. But Qin Sheng had long gotten used to his unpredictability and knew that he would be fine.


    Qin Sheng stood by the window, phone in hand, looking at the kids playing in the courtyard as if absorbed in deep thoughts. After seconds of hesitation, he made up his mind at last and dialed Lin Su��s number.


    He felt somewhat guilty for not taking the initiative to contact her for so long; after all, she was his actual girlfriend. With all the complex past between him and the Lin Family, Lin Su must be having a very hard time being stuck in the middle.


    Qin Sheng was wondering what to say or what to ask to break the ice with Lin Su, but what was waiting for him was the familiar sweet voice telling him that the phone number he was calling was powered off.


    It didn��t surprise him to find that Lao Chang was out of reach with a powered-off cellphone, but when it came to Lin Su, Qin Sheng started to feel upset.

 Chapter 392 - What Matters

    If Song Zhiqiu didn��t count, Lin Su could be the only genuine girlfriend that Qin Sheng had officially acknowledged, apart from his first true love, Su Qin. As a young lady, with extreme beauty and wealth that could be coveted by any men for the past years, she allowed herself to undergo so much pain and loss for Qin Sheng��s sake. No wonder Yan Chaozong was in desperate pursuit for her. She gave up everything, fell out with her family, and chose to live the most ordinary life with Qin Sheng. How many good and proud women would sacrifice so much for their beloved men?


    Especially during those six months when Qin Sheng was sick in bed, how would he have ended up without Lin Su��s good care? In a sense, Qin Sheng��s feelings towards Lin Su were beyond all doubt. He hadn��t meant to avoid Lin Su. The reasons were complicated. One was that he himself was in chaos; he had a mind full of things that he couldn��t even figure out himself, leaving no extra time for him to reach Lin Su at the moment, let alone explaining them to her. Another was that it might be better for Lin Su to live her life without him, after she had gone back to her own family. Otherwise, Lin Su might have been in a tougher situation, if her family found out she was still involved with him.


    The only thing he could do then was to show up at the front door of the Lin Family, take their daughter away, and slap the family in the face.


    Otherwise, nothing else would matter more to her at present. At present, Qin Sheng was planning to set out for Ningbo after the Spring Festival. He contacted Lin Su so that she would be prepared, only to find that her phone was turned off.


    Qin Sheng became upset. He had always trusted Lin Su and didn��t worry about her loyalty to him; as a matter of fact, he was sure she wouldn��t have a change of heart. Lin Su had been going through all those ups and downs with him, and she wouldn��t have backed him up with no strings attached if she had been truly disappointed in him.


    What actually worried him was her current situation in her family, in which she undertook great pressures that couldn��t be shared with anyone else. And that hurt Qin Sheng deeply. At the moment he could only hope that her family would be nice to her and didn��t do anything out of bounds, or else, he would skip all the formalities and do something horrible.


    Thinking back and forth for quite a while, Qin Sheng was still anxious about Lin Su. He called her again and found that her phone was still off. He heaved a sigh and texted to her, ��Dear my love, happy new year. I��m completely fine and will get you back after the Spring Festival.��


    Whether she could read it or not, it was out of his control.


    The new year was about to arrive in a few minutes. Qin Ran didn��t see his brother around in the living room after her phone calls, so she went upstairs while curious to find him, and the latter was just stepping out of his room.


    ��Anything wrong? Why the unhappy face?�� Qin Sheng seemed obviously preoccupied in his thoughts, and that upset Qin Ran a little bit.


    Qin Sheng sighed after deliberation. ��Sis, Lin Su��s cell phone was turned off. I couldn��t get in touch with her and I��m worried that her family might be treating her badly.��


    Qin Sheng never held back anything from his sister. He was really worried about Lin Su and was planning to fight his way through the front door of the Lin Family.


    ��Yo. Now that you feel sorry for your love, I��m getting jealous.�� Qin Ran didn��t take it seriously and teased him as usual.


    Qin Sheng couldn��t understand and asked, ��Are you really joking with me when I��m worried like hell?��


    ��All right. I��m done teasing you at this time of the day. Loosen up a little bit. How is it possible that we��ll just sit and watch the future daughter-in-law suffer alone? Uncle Gongsun already made plans. Lin Su is fine. It��s just that her family rearranged her marriage. She has been under pressure, and almost could have suffered if it weren��t for her grandma��s partiality,�� Qin Ran explained. For one thing, the Qin Family had never done anything sloppy before, and secondly, they wouldn��t allow anything bad happen to Lin Su, a rich fair young lady who had the guts to choose to be with a poor guy of an undistinguished family. What��s more, there had to be someone to take care of such things when Qin Sheng couldn��t be distracted.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and asked, ��Is it true, sis? Nan Gong is on the mission, isn��t she?��


    What her family did to Lin Su was as he had expected. Qin Sheng had buried that deep in his heart and would definitely pay them back when it came to that moment.


    ��It��s not her. Uncle Gongsun assigned this to someone else,�� Qin Ran smiled and told him.


    Qin Sheng felt puzzled. ��Then why isn��t Nan Gong back for Spring Festival this year?��


    ��Well, she went on vacation in Palau. She��s enjoying herself right at the moment and won��t be back in Beijing until the fifth day of the month,�� Qin Ran laughed and said, ��Now it��s almost twelve o��clock. Everybody is waiting for you to see the countdown for the year. Hurry up. We just finished video chatting with grandma, and were so close to slipping that you were here, since you are the New Year��s surprise for grandma.��


    Qin Sheng felt warm inside at those words and became quite excited at the thought of meeting with that nice old lady who had always been there for him.


    People began asking where he was when Qin Sheng was on his way back to the living room, and some were teasing, wondering whether he was bonding with his girlfriend over the telephone. Qin Sheng downplayed it without explanations.


    ��Ten, nine, eight, seven�� three, two, one.��


    When the bell finally tolled for the New Year, youngsters were cheering with great joy, offering their best wishes to each other. They had never been so thrilled before, since it was the first year that the two families celebrated New Year��s Eve together. Kids were all the more excited, because it was time for them to receive lucky money from their seniorities.


    The old, on the other hand, seemed obviously calmer than the youngsters. After all, they have spent half their lives and were quite accustomed to those occasions. And besides, they were powerful people who had been under both good and bad weather.


    At that point, kids began to bend knees to their grandparents and other elderly to pay their new year��s respects. Gongsun had prepared the gift money respectively, according to the family rituals beforehand, and gave them to Qing Changan, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran earlier that day. He kept it simple, with a small sum of several thousand yuan; after all, it was just a Chinese tradition.


    The two elder kids were good and clever to thank the elderly with appreciation and best wishes, while Nao Nao, the youngest, ran to the courtyard soon after she received the lucky money, lest her parents might take it away from her.


    Both Qin Sheng and Qin Ran received the lucky money from their uncle and aunt. Qin Ran felt a bit ashamed because she had been accepting their favors for years. In the beginning, Qin Ran was reluctant because she thought she was too old to take money from them. But they told her that she would always be their child as long as she stayed unmarried. Knowing that it was a new way of urging her to get married, Qin Ran finally took the money; anyway, it was meant for her.


    A brand new year had just begun. The entire Zhu Family had to leave for home after an unforgettable reunion at the siheyuan of the Qin Family, since they would have quite a lot of things to do the next day, and were not able to stay the night there at the Qin Family place, though the host had enough guest rooms for each of them.


    Qing Changan, together with Qin Sheng and Qin Ran, had a little chat with the guests, telling them to be careful, and then went back to the siheyuan after seeing them leave.


    On the way back to the house, Qin Ran talked with a funny tone, ��Dad, what did you do to invite my uncle over to our place? Does that mean your relationship is less intense?��


    Qin Changan was not that stupid and would not play games with the general, for there might be a good chance that he would lose both ends. Therefore, he just told his daughter honestly, ��It wasn��t me. Your uncle called me first, and I was surprised, too. However, it��s obvious that your uncle was doing this for you two kids, not me.��


    Qin Ran finally had her facts straight, and said thoughtfully, ��Well, I got it. Uncle Zhu was really working hard on this.��


    Qin Sheng certainly didn��t figure out the ins and outs, but at some point he would figure out that he was the key to make things right for the two families.


    Back in the living room, the servants, as Gongsun arranged, were cleaning up the mess from the dinner table since the real busy days wouldn��t start until the next day and would end when the Lantern Festival was over. During the next two weeks, their siheyuan would be crowded with people. Important people, of course.


    ��Uncle Gongsun, happy new year. You must be tired.�� Qin Ran walked towards him and smiled. She had never treated Gongsun as someone else, so did her father, who had been receiving him as his own brother. And Uncle Gongsun had done so much for the family all those years.


    Qin Sheng had been back for quite a while, knowing clearly about the man��s special place at home, so he said with a smile, ��Happy new year, Uncle Gongsun.��


    Gongsun took out the lucky money prepared beforehand and said, ��It��s my job. Don��t say that. Here are your shares. Merely my best wishes for you.��


    ��Thanks, Uncle Gongsun.�� Qin Ran took it without hesitation as she did in any other year, for she knew it was a token of his love.


    Qin Sheng somehow found it inappropriate to take the money, but Gongsun just stuffed it into his hands. He was supposed to give the money to them earlier after dinner, yet still waited until then when the others had left.


    Qin Sheng looked at his sister, and the latter nodded with a yes. He then took it in and thanked him with a smile, ��Thank you, Uncle Gongsun.��


    The night wasn��t young, and Qin Changan said to them, ��Go and have some rest now. You two will have things to do tomorrow morning.��


    There were things that Qin Ran knew for sure while Qin Sheng didn��t, yet he didn��t ask. Then they went upstairs for bed after a short conversation with the servants.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Sheng couldn��t find peace. Things were swarming in his brain. It was definitely one special Spring Festival that he would never forget, with so much joy, as it had never happened before. The same time last year, by contrast, he was sick in bed; the only luck he had was Lin Su��s care and company that lessened his loneliness. The moment her name flashed across his mind, Qin Sheng began wondering whether Lin Su was thinking about him as he did for her. Being away from her for so long, he missed the girl even more and couldn��t help waiting to get her back sooner.


    With all those thoughts in mind, Qin Sheng gradually fell asleep.


    The next day came soon as the first day of the new year. When Qin Sheng finally got up and went downstairs, everybody was already waiting for him. Dumplings had been prepared all night and were served on the table that day, according to Qin Family��s ritual, while people in northern China would have that food the day before, on New Year��s Eve.


    After breakfast, Qin Changan asked Gongsun to take out what had been prepared and then told Qin Ran, ��Ran Ran, these are gifts for the Song Family. Take Qin Sheng to pay your Grandpa Song a new year��s visit this year. I��ll pass.��


    Qin Ran listened and quickly figured out the purpose of that movement. The New year��s visit had always begun with the Song Family each and every year; only it was her turn to take the lead while their father did it in person in former years. For one thing, the Song Family had been an old family friend to the Qin Family, and aside from that, their house was located in an alley just a few blocks away from the other. Moreover, her father wouldn��t have reached so far without their help.


    The main task for the day was the one thing that mattered to both families. Knowing that she wasn��t in a place to judge, Qin Ran just did as she was told by her father and left Qin Sheng worrying about the rest.


    Qin Sheng didn��t refuse the arrangement. So long as he had accepted his identity as the only son of Qin Changan, he knew clearly that he would inherit everything from his family, including all those resources. And that day was just a beginning.


    The moment Qin Ran set out to visit the Song Family with his brother, an independent young woman was sitting at the table with her chin resting in her hands, wondering about the man she was going to meet soon.

 Chapter 393 - Grandfather Song

    For Qin Changan, considering his status, the Spring Festival was a great trouble due to the tradition of paying the New Year visits. He didn��t need to visit many people, but there were quite a lot of people who were eager to meet him. The Spring Festival holiday time was only a few days�� long, so it was impossible to meet all of them, and he had to refuse some of those visits. Usually, Qin Changan went out to pay his visits in the early morning and went home at noon to entertain his guests. The first day of the New Year was significant. It was his present status that allowed him to arrange that day by himself. He had to buzz here and there for the whole day when he was young.


    Since Qin Sheng was back, Qin Changan could let his son represent him to entertain the guests. That way, he also declared to everyone that his son was back and was taking his position.


    His business rivals had been teasing him for he had no sons to inherit his mantle. Qin Changan was looking forward to see their reactions.


    Humans were born to have a desire to excel. Qin Changan couldn��t wait to see his rivals and show off.


    Qin Sheng was willing to be arranged by Qin Changan, paying the New Year visits, entertaining the guests and working in his company. That time, Qin Sheng was tame about it.


    Qin Sheng was not going to refuse. He didn��t care that much. Though it was delayed, he was sure he deserved it. Additionally, he needed the power to take revenge for Qingyang.


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng prepared some presents and went out. Gongsun arranged an Audi car, which was rather low-profile. There were unspoken rules about the choice of presents and cars for different people, when paying the New Year visit. Gongsun, who had been in charge of all the affairs in the Qin Family for a couple of years, knew about those rules and always followed them, never making any mistakes.


    Qin Ran knew a little about the Song Family. Though she didn��t get in touch with the young generation of the Songs often, she visited Grandfather Song along with her father every year. Someone from the Song Family had introduced her to an excellent young man from his family. Qin Ran had met up with the man some times, but they didn��t enter a relationship then. She had sworn that she wouldn��t get married before she found her younger brother. More importantly, she was not content with the man, who had been expected by lots of people.


    It disappointed others that Qin Ran and the young man from the Song Family didn��t get married. And then a young lady from the Songs was introduced to Qin Sheng. That lady was as excellent as her cousin, who had a short story with Qin Ran. They had an informal engagement many years before. But the Old Master Song was pleased with it. Qin Changan didn��t say a word about the engagement for it was decided by the two Old Masters. And he didn��t say a word about the fact that Qin Sheng already had a girlfriend.


    Qin Changan didn��t want to interfere on Qin Sheng��s relationships with women. He knew about Qin Sheng. Too much interfering might trigger Qin Sheng��s unpleasant feelings and even confrontations, which would worsen their relation. Qin Sheng and Lin Su were deeply in love, and they had experienced a lot of ups and downs. It was impossible for Qin Sheng to abandon Lin Su and choose another woman from the Songs.


    But Qin Changan was in a dilemma, for he didn��t want to offend Old Master Song, who had been thinking about that engagement. The only thing Qin Changan could do was to keep silence. Anyway, marriage required the agreement from two sides. He hoped that the young lady from the Songs wouldn��t fall in love with Qin Sheng, and then he would have a reason to talk with Old Master Song.


    Qin Changan was clear about the situation. The young lady from the Songs was extraordinary and picky. Honestly, Qin Sheng, at present, was not good to her.


    Qin Ran didn��t understand Qin Changan. She knew that Qin Changan was satisfied with Lin Su. Lin Su had been good to Qin Sheng and supported him, to which the Qin Family had no reasons to refuse. Qin Sheng used to be not good enough for Lin Su, but things were currently different. When Qin Sheng was down, Lin Su didn��t leave him and tried her best to support him. How could he abandon her after becoming prosperous?


    It was morality.


    After listening to Qin Changan, Qin Ran understood her father. It was a real dilemma and there were no better plans. Nobody dared to offend Old Master Song, the senior big shot.


    Their only hope then was for the young lady from the Songs to dislike Qin Sheng.


    It took only ten minutes to drive from the Qin Family��s siheyuan to the Song Family��s. Qin Ran was familiar with the route. Qin Sheng sat beside her, with his mind wandering. He considered that visit as a mission. He just went to finish that.


    ��The Song Family and our Qin Family have been getting along well. I heard from Old Dad that grandpa helped Old Master Song twice at critical times. That��s why the Song Family has been good to us,�� Qin Ran told the family story to Qin Sheng. She preferred to call their father ��Old Dad.�� After all, their father was really getting old.


    Qin Sheng nodded, showing that he was listening to her. A new story had just begun. The Qin Family had been prosperous for several decades. The wealth, relationships and other resources would not be given to him easily. He couldn��t take those for he was Qin Changan��s son. And Qin Changan was unable to give Qin Sheng everything, only because Sheng was his son. Qin Changan also experienced those obstacles. He had overcome incredible difficulties when he was young to earn the acknowledgement from the others.


    The Song Family��s siheyuan was located in a Hutong alley behind Jingshan. That area was similar to that of the Qin Family��s. Only rich and powerful people lived there. The Qins�� siheyuan had been rebuilt into a two-floored modern house. Conversely, the Songs�� was rather low-profile, maintaining its original and more mysterious style.


    It was still early in the morning, but many people were going to and fro. It was the first day of the Chinese New Year. People were busy paying the New Year visits on one street after another. The Hutong alley where the Song Family lived was not narrow. There were two cars parking beside the gate. Qin Ran pulled over, and Qin Sheng got off the car, taking with him the presents they had prepared.


    Qin Ran pointed at the grey iron gate and said, ��Here we are. We should stay for half an hour.��


    They rang the doorbell. There was a surveillance camera set next to it, and people inside the house checked their identities. Then, a middle-aged man opened the door shortly after.


    ��Uncle He, happy New Year,�� Qin Ran said and smiled to the man approaching.


    The man squinted and smiled. ��The Old Master is waiting for you.��


    The man nodded to Qin Sheng and took over Qin Sheng��s presents, but asked nothing about who the young man was. Although Qin Sheng was uninvited, the man was still polite to him. The Songs�� house had no casual guests.


    The middle-aged man didn��t say other words. He was familiar with Qin Changan, but not with Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran said to Qin Sheng with low voice, ��He used to be Grandfather Song��s secretary and had worked with him for many years. It isn��t easy to meet Grandfather Song. But with his help, things would be different.��


    That was an unspoken rule in China since ancient times. That man had to be fully trusted by Old Master Song and he had the similar position Uncle Gongsun had in the Qin Family. But what surprised Qin Sheng was that there were policemen guarding the siheyuan. Who on earth was Old Master Song?


    The structure of the Songs�� property was similar to that of the Qins��. They entered the gate, walking to the front yard. There were three cars. They then went along the corridor to the central yard; one main room and two wing-rooms beside it were found. The yard was clean, with flowers and other plants here and there.


    At that moment, Old Master Song was sitting at the center of the living room in the main room. He wore a Chinese tunic suit. Three men sat around him. Two of them were at around Uncle He��s age, at their fifties or sixties. The other one was younger than them. He seemed to be at his thirties.


    ��Someone��s coming.�� Old Master Song was over ninety years old. He was still hale, rather than being blind or deaf like other elderly people.


    Other people also heard the sound of steps and paid attention to it. They went there with their important mission.


    Uncle He opened the door, drawing their attention. He smiled and said, ��Old Master, Ran��s here.��


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng went into the room after the man. Qin Ran smiled and relaxed. She was familiar with the Songs. When she noticed the young man, she was surprised and felt awkward.


    Qin Ran was born and had been brought up by a rich and powerful family. She had seen and gotten along well with a lot of big shots from all walks of life. So, that scene didn��t give her much pressure.


    But Qin Sheng was different. He was nervous since he was experiencing that for the first time. The Song Family, which was highly thought of by Qin Changan, was incredibly strong. Before entering the room, Qin Sheng kept taking deep breaths to calm down.


    But it turned out to be useless. When he walked into the living room, he felt as if something heavy was placed on his shoulders in one second. The attention from all the people there was aimed at Qin Sheng, telling him that they already knew who Qin Sheng was.


    Qin Sheng was shocked by the elderly sitting at the center. He recognized the elderly man in a second and froze.


    Most young people might have no idea of that elderly man, but not Qin Sheng. He had seen that face several times on TV, and had never expected to see the man in person.


    At that very moment, Qin Sheng fully realized the power of the Qin Family. His imagination was limited by his vision before that day.

 Chapter 394 - Who Was She?

    What could the Qin Family do with its power?


    Qin Sheng was not sure yet. He had never asked his sister, Qin Changan or Gongsun. He just kept others�� words on his mind, analyzing and guessing. After all, he had begun to take over Qin Family��s resources, trying to undo the veil on the Qin Family. He thought that Spring Festival had given him enough chances to explore.


    But he never imagined that he could watch that scene.


    From what he saw in the Zhu Family, he was sure about something. He had already known who his mother��s brother was, and it wasn��t hard to search for information. Since then, Qin Sheng was confident to confront Yan Chaozong and his other enemies.


    At that moment, Qin Ran didn��t notice that Qin Sheng was hesitating. She walked slowly toward the kind elderly man sitting at the center. There were two red cushions next to him. Qin Ran giggled and kneeled on the cushion. ��Grandfather Song, I��m here to pay you the New Year��s visit. I wish you a happy New Year. I wish that you��re safe and sound. I wish that you remain in good health.��


    Qin Sheng was staring at the elderly man. That was a kind of offense, but the others were not surprised by seeing Qin Sheng��s reaction. Obviously, Master Qin didn��t tell that young man about the Songs�� background.


    The young man sitting at the lowest seat had a disappointed and unsatisfied face. He thought, ��Is that my future brother-in-law?�� The young man sighed. ��It will be impossible for my picky cousin to fall in love with such a normal man. What about grandfather��?��


    Qin Sheng��s wandering mind was called back by his sister��s voice and he immediately felt the young man��s hostility. Qin Sheng talked to himself to calm down and remember that he was currently representing the Qin Family.


    ��My little girl, come on. Come here. You haven��t come to see me for a long time.�� Old Master Song bent a little and stretched his arm to Qin Ran. He was skinny. His face was covered with wrinkles and senile plaque. But those traces of time gave him a mysterious and powerful temperament, unlike other common elderly people.


    Qin Ran didn��t dare to let the elderly move to approach her, which would be impolite. She stood up and stepped forward, holding his hand. ��Grandfather Song, I wanted to come, but I was afraid someone would be unhappy����


    Qin Ran gave a glance at the young man. Other people exchanged tacit glances, giggling. They all knew their story and felt regret for they didn��t have a happy ending.


    ��Oh? Haha, you two naughty kids. You both like kidding others.�� Old Master Song knew their situation and couldn��t help laughing.


    The young man was calm and still. He stared at Qin Ran as if provoking. Qin Ran, however, didn��t care. She looked at Qin Sheng, who was walking toward them. ��Qin Sheng, come here. Pay your respects to grandfather Song.��


    Then the other people��s attention was shifted to Qin Sheng. Their penetrating eyes made Qin Sheng uncomfortable.


    Old Master Song looked at Qin Sheng then. His smile froze little by little, followed by a sigh; his eyes were filled with sad feelings. He knew all the details of the Qin Family��s stories. He remembered that calamity, which almost ruined the Qin Family.


    Several days ago, Qin Changan called him to talk about Qin Sheng. He thought about it for a long time after hanging up the phone. For one thing, he felt sorry for Qin Sheng��s experiences. He shouldn��t have suffered those difficulties. Fortunately, he had finally returned. And for another, Old Master Song had been informed that his old friend Old Master Qin had passed away several years ago. He had been waiting for news about him, and never expected his old friend��s death. He was deeply pained for he had no chance to pay his debt of gratitude, so that he would always be ready to help Qin Changan from then on.


    The last time he met his old friend was about twenty years before and he would never be able to meet this friend again. Old Master Song looked at Qin Sheng, who made him his memories with Qin Sheng��s grandfather, and sighed.


    Qin Sheng did as Qin Ran just did, as the New Year��s visit required. He kneeled on the cushion and said, ��Qin Sheng��s here to pay Grandfather Song a New Year��s visit.��


    He didn��t express other wishes. He wasn��t familiar with those people from the Song Family, unlike his sister. Moreover, he was still drowned in his feelings of shock and was unprepared to face that legendary senior.


    ��Good boy. Come here.�� The elderly was going to lift Qin Sheng up. Qin Ran reminded Qin Sheng to stand up by himself, for fear that Old Master Song would get hurt by accident.


    Qin Sheng stood up slowly then and bowed, smiling and looking at the elderly man. His hands were held. Old Master Song said, ��The little boy is a grown-up now. You might have forgotten, when you were still a baby, I hugged you and you peed on me.��


    Qin Sheng stepped forward a little to hold his hand, feeling the strength of a senior man. He had no memory of his childhood, but he could feel the importance he had been attached to.


    ��Father, let them take a seat first.�� The middle-aged man sitting on the left was afraid that Old Master Song would be too emotional, which was not good for his health.


    Old Master Song said, ��I��m just too happy. Xiao He, get a chair for him beside me. I have a lot of questions for him.��


    Xiao He was who Qin Ran called Uncle He. He brought two chairs for them. The young man went to help, picking up one chair and carrying it to Qin Ran. He spoke to her with a very low and soft voice. ��Your younger brother is just so-so.��


    Qin Ran was not pleased by his words. When she took over the chair, she covertly stepped on the young man��s tiptoe heavily. The young man felt so much pain that he almost screamed. When he was about to question Qin Ran, she had started a conversation with Old Master Song and he found it extremely impolite to interrupt. So he had no other choice but to bear it.


    Old Master Song asked after Qin Ran and Qin Sheng took their seats, ��Have you met your mother��s mother?�� He got along well with her. The old lady was from the Zhu Family. She mostly lived in Shanghai, and barely went back to Beijing. They hadn��t seen each other for a long time. The Zhu Family was in Shanghai, so she was more used to the lifestyle there.


    Qin Ran smiled and answered, ��Not yet. We��re going to Shanghai the day after tomorrow. She doesn��t know Qin Sheng��s back.��


    ��Oh? She still has no idea. She will surely be very happy once she learns of it. I remembered that in the past, every time I met her, she praised Qin Sheng a lot.�� Old Master Song kept laughing.


    Qin Ran gave Qin Sheng a glance and said with a nod and smiling, ��Of course, granny likes him best.��


    Old Master Song suddenly remembered something and turned to the middle-aged man on his right. ��Xingwen, where��s Yu��er? She was here just now.��


    The middle-aged man��s smile froze. That meeting was unavoidable. He said to the young man, ��Hesheng, go find Yu��er.��


    Song Hesheng nodded and glanced at Qin Sheng before he left the living room. That was his first time meeting Qin Sheng since they grew up. He disliked that Qin Sheng for no specific reasons. Maybe because of the engagement between Qin Sheng and his cousin. He believed that she was so excellent that no men deserved to be her husband. Let alone Qin Sheng, who looked extremely plain.


    Qin Ran was not a strange person to him. They had met several times but never entered a relationship, half due to some people��s disturbances, half due to them not being lucky. That was a story without ending. Quite a few of their friends mentioned that when gossiping.


    When Song Hesheng was about to open the door, someone came in. Her voice came before she stepped in. ��Grandfather, here I am.��


    Qin Sheng looked toward the coming woman and was immediately amazed by her unique temperament and elegance. ��Who was she?��

 Chapter 395 - A Blind Date

    Chapter 395 A Blind Date


    The Song Family had kept a low-profile thanks to its Old Master��s strict management. Old Master Song was born and grew up in a turbulent era of exotic invasion and transferring of governments, when everyone led a homeless and miserable life. He survived from a series of wars, struggling hard to become a politician. Old Master Song had witnessed a critical change of the Chinese nation in history, from troubled to prosperous.


    Old Master Song always followed the Chinese traditional moral principles of self-cultivating, family-regulating, state-ordering, and the land was greatly governed. He was blessed by the heavens so that he was lucky enough to be one of the survivors from the cruel wars. His own efforts were far from enough to make his achievements to that day. It was always on his mind that his success stood on the shoulders of hundreds of thousands of dead men. He was strict to himself and also to the young generation of his family. He would absolutely punish those in his family who became arrogant or made profits through their family��s prestige.


    As a consequence, the generation after Old Master Song were all common with no great accomplishments and mostly worked as basic civil servants. But the Song Family produced two excellent talents among its young generation.


    One was Song Hesheng, the young man sitting in the living room. Great expectations were set on him, who was one of the most brilliant upper-class young people in Beijing. After finishing his postgraduate studies, Song Hesheng began to work as a basic civil servant. For work, he made progress step by step, willing to perform actual deeds for people. For interpersonal relationships, he was well-bred, always showing respect to everybody. So all of his colleagues and leaders spoke highly of him. At the moment he was a deputy department director, enjoying a promising future.


    The other one was the coming young lady. She was the youngest granddaughter of Old Master Song and Song Hesheng��s cousin. People��s comments about her were very much like her name. Song Ruyu, which literally meant ��being mild and gentle�� like the quality of jade.


    Her name was telling people that she was extraordinary��an otherworldly fairy coming down to earth.


    But Qin Sheng still had no idea about that woman. He was fully attracted by her temperament, which was hard to describe. It was rather like the feelings one would get when falling in love with someone at first sight.


    She was a gorgeous young lady��even more beautiful than his sister. But it was light-headed to focus only on her appearance, since her temperament was far more prominent.


    Her hair was in a pony tail. She wore no makeup and dressed casually��grey sweater, light-colored coat, distressed jeans and a pair of black cloth shoes. Qin Sheng was surprised by the shoes. He liked to wear that kind of homemade shoes when he was a child. Unlike the cloth shoes produced by ��Old Beijing��, a commercial brand, those homemade ones were particularly comfortable. But he hadn��t seen homemade cloth shoes for many years, and was surprised to see that young lady wearing them.


    She looked naive and simple, making him feel warm and comfortable. Her dark eyes were so clean that Qin Sheng thought his staring was offensive. He couldn��t help thinking about an old saying��Some people��s spirits were like sunflowers, always pursuing the brightness.


    ��Yu��er, were you in the study just now?�� Old Master Song looked at his granddaughter with great affection. She was the youngest of his grandchildren and was the one he acknowledged and adored the most. Sometimes he thought his friend Old Master Qin predicted the future, finding that his granddaughter would be that good. That might be why Qin asked for the engagement between their grandchildren.


    Song Ruyu gave them a friendly smile. Her eyes looked as if they were filled with warm sunshine.


    ��Sister Ran, long time no see. Why do you look so pale?�� Song Ruyu walked to Qin Ran and Qin Sheng with steps as soft as wind in the spring that woke up all the living creatures gently.


    Qin Ran liked that young lady. She had seen various kinds of women before, but Song Ruyu was different from anybody else. She was like a square peg in the round hole, but she had her unique way to gain her own position in that world. Qin Ran couldn��t help thinking that it might be good if that woman married her younger brother.


    Qin Ran didn��t know why, but every time she met Song Ruyu she felt a sense of regret. Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Ruyu, you��re more beautiful.��


    Song Ruyu lowered her head shyly. ��Sister, you��re kidding me.��


    She hated it when others praised her appearance, especially strange men. But it was fine when Qin Ran said so since they were familiar with each other.


    ��Yu��er, do you remember him?�� Old Master Song asked softly and pointed at Qin Sheng. Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng had met each other when they were still kids. But it had been a long time since then. They might have both forgotten that.


    A lot of people would go to the Song��s siheyuan in the Spring Festival and Song Ruyu, of course, had no idea. She didn��t live there most of the time, but she knew that every first day of the Chinese New Year, Uncle Qin and Sister Ran visited. She sometimes saw them.


    Song Ruyu was surprised that she was asked to go to the siheyuan so early in the morning by her grandfather. She thought some important people would be there, but she had waited for a long time. She was expecting to meet his grandfather��s old friends or some high-leveled government officials, not thinking that Qin Ran and the stranger beside her were the important guests.


    Song Ruyu smiled and nodded to Qin Sheng as a greeting. She didn��t stare at Qin Sheng in an impolite way, but gave him a few glances, which made Qin Sheng feel neither uncomfortable, nor being looked down upon. Every detail of Song Ruyu��s behavior revealed her good education.


    After that, Song Ruyu turned to her grandfather. She shook her head and answered, ��Grandpa, I have no idea. Maybe we haven��t met for several years, or I wouldn��t have forgotten.��


    Old Master Song squinted and laughed. He explained, ��Hahaha, of course you would forget him. I also forget. You met him 22 years ago. He was that naughty boy who brought you sugarcoated haws.��


    Song Ruyu was always calm and mild. When she heard her grandfather��s introduction, she froze a little and asked, ��Qin Sheng?��


    Old Master Song had finished his task of introducing, declaring the start of their blind date. He said, ��Yu��er, show Qin Sheng around our siheyuan. I��d like to chat with your Sister Ran.��


    Song Ruyu was still confused. She nodded and said, ��OK.��


    Song Ruyu stole another glance at Qin Sheng when she turned. She never expected to meet Qin Sheng after twenty years. Her grandfather had told her a lot about the story of the Qin Family, and she knew that the boy who always smiled disappeared and had not been found yet. That day��s meeting was really surprising.


    Qin Sheng looked at Qin Ran and then turned to Old Master Song, smiling, and nodded to the others. After that, he followed Song Ruyu as she headed to the yard.


    The weather was good and the flowers, grass and plants in the yard were bathed in the warm sunshine.


    Song Ruyu, who was in the front, stopped under a tree. Sunshine went through the leaves, reaching her body like lighting spots. Qin Sheng felt like he was in a dream. It seemed that he had met her somewhere but he failed to grasp any details from his memory, for it had been such a long time.


    ��I thought I��d never see you again.�� Song Ruyu turned to Qin Sheng, giggling shyly. ��I still remember the little boy. But you look really different now.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know why Old Master Song asked that woman to show him around. According to Old Master Song, they used to be friends when they were young. But Qin Sheng had lost most his childhood memories and he didn��t know how to start a conversation with ladies. He didn��t know why, but he always had no confidence in front of women.


    ��I don��t remember most things from the past. I could only recognize my mom. I even forgot my sister. My life��s amazing, right?�� Qin Sheng forced a smile. He was unwilling to talk about his past. Let bygones be bygones.


    Song Ruyu realized the sad feeling in Qin Sheng��s words due to his mother. She knew that his mother Auntie Zhu passed away when he was still a child. She wanted to comfort him but didn��t know what to say. Comforting words were full of hypocrisy. So she remained silent.


    ��You already knew who I was. And you��re���� Old Master Song called her ��Yu��er��, but he shouldn��t address her by her nickname.


    She said, ��Song Ruyu.��


    ��There��s an old poem that goes ��The peach tree is young and elegant; brilliant are its flowers; the gentleman is like jade; strength is its elegance.�� Is this where your name comes from?�� Qin Sheng asked since he liked that name. ��I don��t mean to show off. This poem suddenly came to me.��


    Qin Sheng��s being overly careful made Song Ruyu laugh. She said, ��You��re right. But I��m not that kind of woman who would think about people with malice.��


    ��It��s a very good name,�� Qin Sheng said. Though ��Ruyu�� was used to praise a man��s good character, it was also good to describe a woman. According to the theory of Confucius, the most respectable people must have the quality of moderation, a meaning likened to the nature of jade.


    When Qin Sheng was speaking, Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng, especially his eyes. It seemed that she was exploring.


    Since her rationality went back with her wandering mind, the moment she guessed Qin Sheng��s name, she got most of the picture. Her grandfather asked her to be there early for a reason known to all people present, except her.


    Nobody knew she had an idea of the engagement between the Song and Qin Families. Several years before, when her grandmother was still alive, she gave it away. She thought it interesting then, and just forgot about it. Moreover, Qin Sheng had disappeared for a long time, and she never expected him to be found and later be asked to meet.


    So in fact, they were both asked to go there for a blind date.

 Chapter 396 - Make Some Comments

    Chapter 396 Make Some Comments


    The pattern-carved door of the main living room had been shut by Secretary He so that other people couldn��t see Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu, giving them some privacy to chat away and learn more about each other.


    Old Master Song believed that they would not be embarrassed due to his granddaughter��s ability to get along well with others. More importantly, they used to be friends when they were young, and they could chat away about something interesting from their childhood. Qin Sheng didn��t look like a nerd anyway.


    ��Ran Ran, what do you think of Yu��er? You��re about to be her sister-in-law. I hope that you can take care of her, rather than abuse her.�� Old Master Song��s joke flustered the other ones, thinking that their Old Master was determined to let Song Ruyu marry Qin Sheng regardless of other people��s and even Yu��er��s opinion.


    Qin Ran became still, flustered by Old Master Song��s direct words. She hesitated to answer, thinking of Lin Su, Qin Sheng��s girlfriend. But honestly, she was content with Song Ruyu.


    ��Grandfather Song, I think that it depends on their own opinions. We shouldn��t force them,�� Qin Ran expressed tactfully.


    Old Master Song offered a smile and said, ��This engagement was made by your grandfather and me for the better future of both our families. I had hoped that you could marry Hesheng, but you didn��t. Now it��s Qin Sheng and Ruyu. Though I haven��t met him in about 20 years, I��m quite satisfied with him. I have an eye to judge people with, which was taught to me by your grandfather. As for Yu��er, I��ll talk with her. Of course, they should both agree to the marriage. I��m not that stubborn.��


    Qin Ran was anxious but still offered a smile. ��You��re right, Grandfather Song. But Ruyu��s too good to be Qin Sheng��s wife.��


    ��You don��t have to worry. Yu��er is too picky, but she has to marry someone.�� Old Master Song giggled. He was confident about his control over the Song Family, and nobody dared to disobey him. He knew his granddaughter well and was sure that he would persuade her.


    Qin Ran didn��t continue for fear of annoying Old Master Song or other people of the Songs. Whilst the men from the Songs all sighed silently, thinking that Ruyu wouldn��t refuse if Old Master insisted. She had been obedient and fancied nobody.


    Song Hesheng felt sick by this but couldn��t do anything about it. He had asked Ruyu about her opinion on marriage and her answer had shocked him. He was not sure whether or not it was a good thing for his cousin to be so excellent.


    Outside the living room, in the yard, Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu had no idea of what was happening. Song Ruyu made some guess in her mind, while Qin Sheng knew nothing at all. So the chat was going on without any awkward feelings. If Qin Sheng knew something, he might have done something to annoy the Songs.


    ��So you��ve been in Xi��an? I��ve been there a couple of times. I like the Beilin Museum and recommend it to my friends a lot. Unfortunately, most people prefer popular tourist attractions, rather than this kind of place embodying traditional culture.�� Song Ruyu asked something about Qin Sheng��s past and wondered why the Qin Family didn��t find him.


    Since she mentioned the Beilin Museum, considering the Chinese classics collection there, Qin Sheng was surprised by this woman��s special taste and had good feelings about her. She had great accomplishments, and her elegant aura and unique name indicated this. She was different from those gorgeous barbie dolls.


    Qin Sheng grinned. ��I never expected that you��d like it. I like it there too. My grandfather used to take me there often on vacation to learn and practice traditional brush calligraphy.��


    ��Really?�� Song Ruyu was surprised. ��You must be good at brush calligraphy.��


    Qin Sheng was humble. ��Hahaha, I��m good, but not as good as my grandfather. My sister thought that I was bragging; she didn��t believe me.��


    Song Ruyu gave a small smile. ��I believe you. I can almost smell the pine-soot ink on you.��


    But she sensed at once that she had said something weird. She felt a bit awkward, lowering her head, and said something else. ��I like the Da Tang San Zang Sheng Jiao Xu stone tablet the best. It was made by Monk Huairen, referring to Wang Xizhi��s writing style.��


    ��Oh, I like Yan Zhenqin��s Yan Jia Miao stone tablet. It was a quite mature work compared with his early work, Duo Bao Ta stone tablet.�� Qin Sheng was willing to talk about his interest. ��Most people only know Wang Xizhi��s Lan Ting Ji Xu in semi-cursive script, which ranks first in the calligraphic history but know little about Yan Zhenqin��s Ji Zhi Wen Gao, which ranks second. Yan Zhenqi��s Zheng Zuo Wei Tie, Ji Zhi Wen Gao, and Ji Bo Wen Gao were brilliant semi-cursive script works, but most people only know his regular script work.��


    Song Ruyu had been studying Chinese traditional culture, especially traditional brush calligraphy. But when Qin Sheng spoke, she just listened. She was admiring Qin Sheng more. It was so unique of him to know about traditional Chinese culture.


    Song Ruyu thought for a while then said, ��You like Yan Zhenqin.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t deny it. ��Hmm, I do like him. I learned semi-cursive script from his works.��


    Song Ruyu hesitated a bit then said, ��If you have time, can you imitate the Ji Zhi Wen Gao for me? I hope you don��t mind, I just like it.��


    Qin Sheng giggled. ��Hahaha, it��s fine. It��s totally OK. But I��m afraid I might fail to meet your high expectations.��


    ��I believe in you.�� Song Ruyu offered a sweet smile.


    At this moment, a young man��s voice broke in. ��Who the hell is flirting with my auntie? You��d better stop. She won��t like you.��


    Qin Sheng eyed the source of the voice, looking at the gate. A 20-year-old young man, accompanied by a middle-aged couple, came up to him. The young man had an arrogant expression on his face and in his tone and dressed in fashion garments.


    ��Song Shigui, behave yourself. Be polite.�� Song Ruyu criticized him in an impatient tone and turned to the couple. ��Dear brother, sister-in-law, how are you doing today?��


    ��Is Old Master in the living room?�� The middle-aged couple stared at Qin Sheng, guessing who he was and why he was chatting and laughing with Song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu answered in a soft tone, ��Exactly.��


    The middle-aged man in the down jacket went over to Qin Sheng. ��I��m sorry for my son��s offense. Please forgive him.��


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, but didn��t say anything.


    Song Ruyu didn��t continue to chat away with Qin Sheng, and led the couple and their son to the main living room.


    Qin Sheng followed behind whilst Song Shigui, the young man, threatened in a gruff and low tone, ��Stay away from my auntie. No matter what you��re thinking about, stop. If you don��t, I��ll teach you a lesson.��


    Qin Sheng never gave in to a naughty child. He grunted. ��You fancy her?��


    The young man gave Qin Sheng a punch in a rage like someone had uncovered his secret. Qin Sheng held his fist forcefully and grabbed it harder. ��You��re far from enough to beat me. I never bully little kids. If I��m seriously fighting, you might go to the hospital then.��


    Qin Sheng��s force made the young man grimace and almost scream out, but he released him and stepped to the side the moment Song Ruyu opened the door. The young man was angry but didn��t dare to speak for fear of annoying his grandfather and taking a beating.


    Song Ruyu opened the door and informed the people inside, ��Grandpa, here come my brother and sister-in-law.��


    Qin Ran, who was chatting away, stood up at once. ��Grandfather Song, we��ve gotta go, hope to see you soon.��


    Old Master Song didn��t urge them to stay, considering that they might have other plans. ��Well, Ran Ran, see you. Xiao He will see you off.��


    Qin Ran walked over to Qin Sheng and said goodbye to other people before leaving. Secretary He led them to the gate. When Qin Sheng turned to leave, Song Ruyu offered him a gentle smile, which was observed by Song Hesheng, making him sigh.


    After they getting in the car, Qin Ran asked in a casual tone, ��What do you think of Song Ruyu?��


    Her words, however, were not understood by Qin Sheng; they only made him confused. ��Emm, well, strange. She��s different. She��s really typical of her name, Ruyu, like the jade.��


    Qin Ran giggled. ��Hahaha, you don��t know her. Countless men in Beijing wanted to marry her, but were refused by Old Master Song, and they were all from big families. Song Ruyu herself is really picky, though. She��s never fancied anyone. I��ve never known a man who matches up with her. She��s like a book giving a reader endless aha moments.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t continue the talk. He thought, ��This is none of my business. She is not going to be my wife, and who knows when we��ll meet again.�� If Qin Ran had told him they had an engagement, Qin Sheng would have been shocked.


    After Qin Ran and Qin Sheng went back to Qin Family��s siheyuan, Qin Changan, however, didn��t ask anything about their visit to the Song Family, but waited for Qin Ran to report the details to him privately later on. He just informed Qin Ran and Qin Sheng of their next arrangements then.


    At this very moment, in the Songs�� siheyuan, Old Master Song, his two sons, and grandson Song Hesheng were in the study while Song Ruyu and the guests were in the living room. But Song Ruyu��s mind was wandering around the study since she had already gotten an answer to what they were talking about.


    In the study, Old Master Song sat in a palace chair, glancing at his sons and grandson and speaking in a plain tone. ��Now you��ve met him. Make some comments.��

 Chapter 397 - A Turning Point

    Qin Sheng was at a similar age as Song Ruyu. And that was why the two Old Masters of the Song and Qin families made the engagement. What a coincidence that their daughters-in-law both got pregnant at the same time.


    The engagement was made one day on an autumn afternoon. The two Old Masters hung out at Mount Xiang, a tourist attraction in Beijing, to enjoy the well-known sight of maple trees. Beijing was a middle-sized city in those days, so people standing at the top of Mount Xiang could have a complete view of the Forbidden City. But now the scene was ruined by the heavy smog.


    Old Master Song started the conversation, smiling and asking, ��Lao Qin, your daughter-in-law is about to deliver the baby, did you do any fortunetelling to find out the baby��s gender?��


    Old Master Qin shook his head and said with a smile, ��The Qin Family has had male inheritors in every generation up to now. I��m not worried. Mind your own business. Maybe your grandchild will be a girl.��


    Old Master Song was flustered and said, ��Hmph, I don��t believe that. I bet you��ll have a granddaughter and I��ll have a grandson.��


    ��OK, let��s bet on it. For your information, I��ve never lost.�� Old Master Qin was particularly confident. ��First of all, what will you bet? You must make it something worthwhile.��


    Old Master Song giggled and said, ��That depends on you.��


    ��So if I have a granddaughter and you have a grandson, or if I have a grandson and you have a granddaughter, then just let our grandchildren be a couple. But if we both have grandsons or granddaughters, just forget it, OK?�� Old Master Qin said, smiling.


    Old Master Song burst out laughing. ��OK!��


    That was the story of their engagement, and it had been forgotten by the two families for several years. And it had been 20 years since the incident happened that the Qin Family got into great trouble and Old Master Qin took Qin Sheng away from the dangerous battleground.


    Old Master Qin had totally forgotten the matter, so Old Master Song wouldn��t have to keep his word. The so-called engagement was no more than a joke. But since the Qin Family used to help the Song Family and the Qin Family got involved in the trouble, Old Master Song then kept the engagement on his mind, hoping to put up with the Qins.


    Old Master Song had mentioned this thing to Qin Changan several times, who had no idea about it at all and gave rather vague answers, for Qin Sheng seemed to disappear for an eternity and everything was unknown. He was afraid that the engagement would be troublesome to Miss Song.


    But Old Master Song insisted on the engagement unless his granddaughter fancied someone else whom he also felt satisfied with. If not, the word would be kept until the two young people were 30 years old.


    Qin Changan didn��t mind. He thought that Miss Song would be chased by somebody else and didn��t expect that Miss Song would still be single after all these years. Miss Song was really excellent and picky, so she remained single.


    And now, Qin Sheng was found by him. Qin Changan had no other choice but to tell Old Master Song the truth. Old Master Song was wild with joy, which put Qin Changan in a deeper dilemma regarding the engagement.


    And this was the cause of today��s blind date.


    Old Master Song stared at his son and grandson, waiting for their responses. In terms of Song Hesheng��s position in the family, he didn��t deserve to participate in this talk. And this was the reason why Song Ruyu��s brother stayed in the living room and was not allowed by the Old Master to come in. But Song Hesheng being here for the Old Master was showing to him their family��s special expectation.


    Song Hesheng disagreed with the engagement once he knew about it. Now that he met Qin Sheng, he was even more dissatisfied. Qin Sheng was by no means a match for his cousin.


    ��Grandpa, I think that Qin Sheng doesn��t match up with Yu��er.�� Song Hesheng gave a curt answer, though he knew his grandfather��s feelings.


    Old Master Song��s smile froze immediately and he said in a cold voice, ��Hmph, I know your hypocrisy under your decent appearance. You must think I��m domineering. But you also gave such an answer without asking your cousin.��


    ��Grandpa, don��t bother to ask. We all know a lot of people who are much better than Qin Sheng and she didn��t like them,�� Song Heshan claimed dismissively.


    Old Master Song shot him an angry glare and said, ��You have some feelings about the Qin Family, maybe because you were refused by Ran.��


    ��Grandpa, that was none of our business. I��m not that kind of person.�� Song Heshan found Old Master Song��s thoughts funny and annoying.


    Old Master Song still said in an annoying voice, ��I know you, better than anyone else. If anyone comes down to your core interest, you��ll be extremely mean. You��re narrow-minded. Shut up. You two, say something. Fushun, you��re Yu��er��s father. You go first.��


    Fushun, Song Ruyu��s father, was a researcher working in the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, who had influenced Song Ruyu a lot.


    Song Fushun looked kind and friendly, without the arrogant and strong feelings like others in the Song Family. He rarely gave his own opinions in front of his father. Now he forced a bitter smile and said, ��Dad, I think we should listen to Yu��er. After all, it��s her engagement, her marriage, and her life. If she likes him, we can talk more. If not, we shouldn��t force her.��


    ��Fine. I��ll ask her about it. But you mustn��t tell her a word. If I find out any that of you said something, you know the results,�� Old Master Song said gruffly. He made particularly strict rules in the family and nobody dared to disobey him. But they didn��t expect that Song Ruyu had known about it much earlier.


    Song Hesheng sighed with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that Old Master Song was not concerned about their opinions and had already considered Qin Sheng to be his grandson-in-law.


    Song Hesheng��s father said, ��Dad, maybe it��s a good choice for Ruyu to marry Qin Sheng. She has her own plans for life. Becoming a member of the Qin Family would guarantee her a great deal of resources. She couldn��t use our family��s resources easily for fear of other people��s comments. And maybe it��s also a good choice considering the Song Family��s future generation.��


    Old Master Song thought for a while and said, ��Yeah, you��re telling the truth. But for your information, you��re totally wrong if you think the Qin Family doesn��t match up with our Song Family. You have no idea of Qin Changan and his business, and you must have forgotten Qin Sheng��s brother on Mount Wutai.��


    They didn��t get Old Master Song��s words. It was known to all that the eldest son of Old Master Qin became a monk several years ago. What could he do now?


    Qin Sheng knew nothing about what the Songs were talking about. If he did, he would have rushed to Qin Changan at once.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran had finished their second New Year��s visit. The second host was also too deep to be measured. He had helped Qin Changan a lot these years. Qin Sheng felt familiar the moment he saw the elderly man, but he didn��t remember before he took his leave. When the name finally hit his mind, he was shocked again.


    Qin Changan had informed all the hosts that Qin Ran was taking Qin Sheng to pay the New Year��s respects, or they would never deserve to drop in on this elderly man. Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were invited to stay longer and have lunch, but Qin Ran refused politely, for there were other guests.


    If not observed particularly carefully, those previous big shots looked no more than common elderly people who were retired and stayed at home.


    When they went back to the Qin Family��s siheyuan, lunch was not yet prepared. There were guests in the living room, a man and a woman, both in their 40s, dressing decently, and with good behavior. They sat beside Qin Changan, chatting and laughing.


    ��You��re back.�� Qin Changan greeted Qin Ran and Qin Sheng.


    Qin Ran obviously knew those two. She smiled and greeted them. ��Uncle Hao, Auntie Chang, hello. Why did you come so early?��


    That Auntie Chang was middle-aged, but still had great charm and dressed luxuriously. Since she sat beside Qin Changan, it could be seen that she was no common person.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, ��Your dad asked us to come. He says that he��s going to declare something important. We still have no idea what he��s going to say.��


    ��Actually, it��s fine if he doesn��t say it. I��m afraid he��s going to give me extra work for the Spring Festival, hahaha.�� Uncle Hao was teasing.


    They then shifted their attention to the young man standing beside Qin Ran, hiding their emotions properly with little change visible on their faces. But their staring at Qin Sheng was direct. ��A stranger standing beside Qin Ran in the Qin Family��s siheyuan; of course he is not a nobody. Is he Qin Ran��s boyfriend?��


    If it were true, this had to be what Qin Changan was about to declare. This young man would definitely have a position in the Qins�� company, so they had to treat him carefully.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded to the two as a greeting. Qin Ran, of course, had an answer in her mind.


    Qin Changan didn��t want to conceal anymore. He stood up slowly, with the two following and waiting for the answer.


    Qin Changan looked at Qin Chang and said gruffly, ��I��m formally introducing to you my son, Qin Sheng.��


    The smiles and minds of both of them were frozen by this astonishing news. ��How did Qin Changan have another son?��


    A turning point had come��

 Chapter 398 - There It Is

    These two, who were called Uncle Hao and Auntie Chang, were definitely not nobodies. Since they were invited by Qin Changan to have lunch on the first day of the Chinese New Year and were the audience for the Qin Family��s big news, they were thought highly of by Master Qin.


    It was a mystery to Qin Sheng and a lot of other people where Qin Changan��s business stopped. It was so unpredictable that even the most professional accounting organizations should make some efforts to investigate and calculate.


    The Chinese capital market named all of Qin Changan��s businesses, including the listed and unlisted companies, as Changan Industries, which included almost all enterprises, especially real estate. He invested and held a couple of real estate companies, enjoying the advantages of a broader picture and also taking the risk of an unstable capital chain.


    Qin Changan realized the problem and consulted some business professionals. Changan Industries was then adjusted and restructured into a financial industry-centered mode, focusing on two aspects��one was insurance, banking, stocks, and other financial sectors; the other was private equity investments, angel investments, and other investing and holding sectors. The two aspects were like a titan��s two strong arms, shaping Changan Industries into one of the biggest players in the Chinese capital market.


    The two distinguished guests here each controlled one arm of Changan Industries, in other words, they were the most valuable assistants of Qin Changan. Their resumes and family backgrounds were shocking to most people.


    There are cliques in all companies, like the House of Lords and the House of Commons in Parliament, and it was the same with Changan Industries. Conflicts went on all the time before Qin Changan put forth his own opinions. This situation had its two sides to Qin Changan, the manager, and to the internal structure of the whole company. But Qin Changan still should be careful to keep the balance.


    However, this balance would be lost due to Qin Sheng��s return��


    Uncle Hao, Hao Mingyi, was a local of Beijing, graduated from Qinghua University, and then studied further abroad. After that, he worked for foreign financial organizations and some of the world��s top 500 companies. He had reached the highest position in an international company, but then went back to China, working for a central enterprise and teaching at Qinghua University. Now he was poached by Qin Changan to work in the Changan Industries. While Auntie Chang, Chang Xinyi, also a Beijing local, had similar working experiences as Hao Mingyi and enjoyed a more powerful background since she used to work in the Central Bank of China and the four major banks in China. She was more capable than most men in the field.


    Qin Changan had some other assistants, who were all elites having successful careers at home and abroad. They were the major reason why Changan Industries stood on its two feet in their investments in foreign countries, unlike most other private or central enterprises that fell flat once they started in other countries.


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi had worked for Qin Changan for several years, but never heard a word about this son. They only knew Qin Ran, who had been taking charge of the angel investment company and never entered the core layer of the enterprise. This was Qin Changan��s decision and Qin Ran��s own will.


    Now Qin Changan got a son from midair and introduced him to them so formally. Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, who were both sophisticated and smart, already had some ideas on their minds.


    Smart people never waste time and energy on questioning the details. Qin Changan had to have his own reasons to have a son at this time, and these two people were not interested in the story behind it. They both had an idea about Qin Changan��s lovers and wouldn��t feel surprised if Qin Changan had a few illegitimate children.


    They only cared about what effect this new son would have on their careers.


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi sat still in shock when Qin Sheng was staring at them and thinking. Qin Sheng had already gotten some answers about these two people. Hao Mingyi mentioned ��extra work��, so these two were obviously senior executives of Qin Changan��s company.


    They had the very look of elites, totally different from common people. Qin Sheng greeted them in a proper voice. ��Uncle Hao, Auntie Chang, nice to meet you.��


    Qin Sheng started the conversation, so Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi had to react then.


    They were both sophisticated enough to be cool on this occasion, concealing every feeling and behaving normally. Chang Xinyi smiled. ��Nice to meet you, Qin Sheng. If I knew I was coming to see you, I would have prepared a present for this first meeting. Your father should have told us. I��ll bring you my present next time.��


    Qin Sheng immediately sensed the woman��s tact and wits. ��That��s very nice of you, Auntie Chang.��


    Hao Mingyi followed up and said, ��I found that Master Qin looked a bit different today. He eyed us with happiness. It��s because of this big, good news.��


    Qin Changan had expected their surprise. Only a limited number of people knew about the existence of Qin Sheng��the few people who knew about the incident of the Qin Family and his peers since childhood. None of the staff in his company had any idea about this.


    ��Just take a seat. Help yourselves here.�� Qin Changan turned to Qin Ran and said, ��Ran Ran, go to the kitchen and see if our lunch is ready.��


    Qin Ran squinted. ��Uncle Hao, Auntie Chang, I��ll be back in a minute.��


    Then Qin Ran left. She knew a lot about her father��s company, but she didn��t want to take a share in it. She was not capable enough to deal with those things perfectly and didn��t want to take any risks for the company. Moreover, she was not ambitious about her father��s business. Her father was enthusiastic about his business, and didn��t want others to help.


    After Qin Ran stepped away, Qin Changan said, ��Lao Hao, Xinyi, you must be curious about where my son has come from. It��s the Qin Family��s old story, unknown to my staff. Qin Sheng was taken away from home by my father when he was young, and he��s just gotten back recently. You knew nothing, so I asked you here to introduce him to you.��


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi exchanged a tacit glance and said nothing, waiting for Qin Changan��s following words.


    ��I asked you to come, of course, not only to meet him, but for some other plans. Qin Sheng is now studying in the advanced class at Qinghua SEM, and I��ll give him a position in the company after he finishes studying. You know, I��m getting old and not energetic enough to run the business. He will take over for me one day so that I can enjoy my retired life then. But Qin Sheng is still young, lacks experience, and knows little about my business. He needs you. I��ve never considered you as assistants, you��re my good friends and I trust you. Qin Sheng��s future is on your hands.�� Qin Changan persuaded them in a soft voice, with a totally different attitude from usual. It was an important thing to take control of these elites intelligently to keep the balance in his enterprises.


    ��There it is,�� they thought.


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi got what Qin Changan meant right away. Qin Sheng was going to take Qin Chang��s place. But things were complicated. The relationship net in the whole enterprise was complex��the small leaders of all branch companies would definitely not accept the new boss easily and the stockholders might have their own ideas toward the new boss. If Qin Sheng was not capable enough, any troubles would be their reasons to stage a coup.


    Hao Mingyi put his opinion forward at once. ��Boss, this is what we should do. You don��t have to����


    Qin Changan��s smile meant a thousand words. He eyed Chang Xinyi, who then said, ��Boss, we��ll absolutely teach him well once he enters the company. This is our business. I believe that he won��t frustrate you.��


    Before Qin Changan could say anything, Qin Sheng seized the opportunity and said, ��I��m very grateful to you, Uncle Hao and Auntie Chang. I really need your advice on business. If I do something wrong, you just say so and criticize me, and never worry about who I am. I have to start from the basics and make progress little by little to become good enough.��


    Qin Sheng had no idea of today��s arrangement, but he was ready to take his first step in getting to know the company and the staff.


    Qin Sheng was careful and humble to give the two a nice impression of him in order to prove that he was not the kind of arrogant and good-for-nothing young man who would be willful and bad-tempered in the company, annoying the high-leveled executives and stockholders and ruining the business.


    Qin Ran got back at the time. ��Dad, Uncle Hao, Auntie Chang, lunch is ready.��


    ��Well, that��s all. You must be hungry now. We can continue the talk while having lunch.�� Qin Changan retained his smiling face and stood up. He was satisfied with Hao Mingyi��s, Chang Xinyi��s, and Qin Sheng��s performance. He was teasing when he said that he would slack off in his business, but he would like to stand behind Qin Sheng, supporting him to take his place, before a real retirement. Even a little mistake would make not only Qin Sheng, but the whole Qin Family suffer bitterly. Qin Changan, of course, would never let that happen. The wealth and power pooled by the Qin Family for generations should always be cherished and maintained carefully.


    While having lunch, Qin Changan, Hao Mingyi, and Chang Xinyi chatted about some interesting topics related to work and life. Qin Ran sometimes put in a few words to join in, while Qin Sheng just listened and said nothing. However, during the meal, Qin Changan told the two in a veiled way not to inform others of Qin Sheng��s identity so that Qin Sheng wouldn��t receive any ��special help�� when working. His two assistances understood him right away.


    After lunch, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi left. Qin Sheng and Qin Ran stayed home for the whole afternoon to entertain the continuous guests, who were all Qin Changan��s friends and their children. Qin Changan introduced Qin Sheng to everybody, and they were, of course, astonished.


    Guests came and went by dusk. Qin Changan went out to meet up with his good friends when it was nearly dinner time.


    Qin Sheng was a bit tired. He didn��t like to entertain the guests but couldn��t help doing so because, after all, he was supposed to grow to adjust himself.


    Qin Ran sensed Qin Sheng��s tiredness. She flashed a small smile. ��You��re tired, right?��


    ��I��m fine.�� Qin Sheng lounged on the sofa and watched TV.


    Qin Ran pulled Qin Sheng��s arm. ��Let��s hang out and relax. It��s dull at home.��


    ��Where are we going?�� Qin Sheng frowned.


    Qin Ran didn��t tell him. ��Just come with me.��


    Qin Ran informed other people at home and went out with Qin Sheng. Ma Weiyang and her other friends asked her to hang out, and she didn��t want to leave Qin Sheng alone, so she took him along. It was not bad for Qin Sheng to get along with her friends.

 Chapter 399 - Will It Be Troublesome?

    Qin Ran knew that Qin Sheng was unwilling to idle around with that circle socially, but since that he became a member of the Qin Family, he was supposed to get used to a lot of things, like inheriting Qin Changan��s business, paying New Year Calls for the Spring Festival, and entertaining guests at home for Qin Changan, and this was no more than another one of them.


    As he gained power, wealth, and other advantages, he should also take those responsibilities and accept some potential rules. That was life. Since Qin Changan had declared his identity to all, though Qin Sheng was motionless, a variety of people would come to him, pushing him into one circle after another.


    People are as complicated as books��they require time to read, rather than judging them by their cover. Qin Sheng didn��t care that much, but Qin Ran certainly did, who was always eager to protect her brother.


    That was why she wanted to introduce Qin Sheng to her friends, who she knew about at least, and hoped that these people would be ready to help her younger brother then.


    Qin Ran was taking Qin Sheng to a party held by some core people from different circles. They were at the age when one had already gotten on the right track of life, so they held this kind of party to share the resources they had. It was also totally different from the parties of young rich people that were held only for fun, where fashion models and entertainment celebrities gathered.


    The Spring Festival was exactly the time to have parties. It was a tradition for people working outside to go back to their hometown to celebrate the big festival with their families. As for the party that Qin Ran and Qin Sheng were participating in, some of the guests had their own business with the help of their families, and some became civil servants, having a position either in Ministries or Commissions of the CPC or in provincial governments. Thanks to their own abilities and family backgrounds, they were all too young for their achievements.


    Businessmen came here for profit, whilst government officials came for potential political achievements. These people needed an opportunity to meet others for new friendships, and then, for cooperation.


    But the permission to enter this party was limited.


    These parties were held annually in different places, which were all low-profile considering the special identities of most of the guests. This year, it was held in a boutique hotel with a rather plain look. The hotel was not open during these two days, and its young owner was also on the guest list.


    Qin Ran and Qin Sheng arrived a little bit later than others. Qin Ran was exhausted by the whole-day chatting with elders, for she had to be extremely careful with her wording and phrasing while facing those big shots. She had come because her girlfriend called her a couple of times to urge her, or she would have rather stayed home watching TV with Qin Sheng, considering that they had a full schedule the next day and a flight to Shanghai the day after that. It was quite exhausting.


    Qin Ran drove her Audi A6L. If she was a government officer, she would have had to be particularly careful with her expenses and should never drive a luxurious car. Those people could only drive normal cars or take a taxi, for fear of others�� accusing them of taking bribes.


    Their car pulled into the hotel entrance. Qin Ran said, ��You go down to Ma Wei first, and I��ll be there later. I have to greet some people. You must feel bored by this.��


    There would be a number of people playing up to Qin Ran, the daughter of business titan Qin Changan.


    Qin Sheng nodded with an understanding smile in response to her arrangement.


    The receptionist at the entrance checked Qin Ran��s identity and let them in. He didn��t check Qin Sheng��s identity since every guest was allowed to have a guest without special permission.


    After that, Qin Ran asked Qin Sheng to go to the elevator while she, however, stayed in the lobby. When she was sure that Qin Sheng had reached the top floor, she went to another elevator.


    This boutique hotel was decorated in a concise style. Qin Sheng arrived at the floor of a restaurant by following the signs. This Western-style restaurant had some changes done and was divided into several areas. The central area offered wine and food. There were no stage and dance floor since nobody was going to make a speech. The guests came to meet their friends and talk about something, and were free to leave at any time. That was also a reason why they were willing to come.


    There were two guards standing by the restaurant entrance. They were arranged specially for today��s party. Qin Sheng thought they would check his ID when he approached, but they didn��t move, so Qin Sheng just offered them a smile and went in.


    The restaurant was not very large. There were several men and ladies already inside. They all wore casual clothes rather than formal wear or evening dresses. They were all idling around, lounging about, and chatting away, talking in quiet voices.


    Qin Sheng stopped at the entrance and looked around. He was not curious about this occasion, he was just looking for Ma Weiyang and her friends. He soon saw them sitting by a window. There were seven or eight young people lounging on two round sofas, which was the most lively place in the room. Qin Sheng only knew Ma Weiyang, Fan Dezhi, and Yin Hao. But what surprised him was that the young man he had met in the Songs�� siheyuan was also there. He had heard from his sister that this young man was Song Hesheng, Song Ruyu��s cousin.


    Qin Sheng frowned and didn��t go over to them right away, but looked around for Song Ruyu. But then he laughed, realizing that he was wrong since Song Ruyu would not likely enjoy this occasion. Her aura was too different from that of this place.


    Qin Sheng sighed and walked over to them slowly.


    When Qin Sheng was approaching, none of them said hello to him; they just eyed him and guessed who this stranger was. It was an unwritten rule that one should never accost others.


    When Qin Sheng went over to Ma Weiyang, the other people were even more surprised about his identity and that he was among Ma Weiyang��s circle.


    Fan Dezhi saw Qin Sheng first and waved to greet with a smile. ��Hi, Sheng.��


    Ma Weiyang realized that he had arrived then, so he turned around and offered him a brilliant smile and a big hug. ��Ah, Sheng, I missed you so much. Why did you arrive so late?��


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed by her over-hospitality. Apart from Fan Dezhi and Yin Hao, others of this group were all wondering who this Sheng was and were feeling jealous of Ma Weiyang��s special attitude toward him. The same could be said for other people around.


    Ma Weiyang was a sexy beauty with an elegant aura and hot body. Qin Sheng felt a bit awkward by her hug and pushed her away. ��Sister Mawei, you��re almost smothering me.��


    Ma Weiyang was dissatisfied by Qin Sheng being distant. ��Hey, boy, you know that there��s a long list of men waiting for my hug.��


    ��Well, well, well, I��m sorry.��


    Fan Dezhi asked at that time, ��Where��s your sister?��


    Qin Sheng turned to the entrance and saw her coming in. He giggled and replied, ��She��s over there.��


    Qin Ran was about to go up to them before a lot of people surrounded her to chat. Qin Sheng then understood why her sister had asked him to go in first.


    Qin Sheng offered Yin Hao a smile as a greeting and his arm was then held by Ma Weiyang, who spoke to Song Hesheng and the others. ��Let me introduce you all. This hot guy is����


    ��I know, we met before. He is the Young Master of the Qin Family, Qin Sheng.�� Song Hesheng interrupted Ma Weiyang��s words.


    Other people were stunned by Song Hesheng��s introduction of Qin Sheng��s identity. This was quite big news.


    Ma Weiyang was surprised. ��Damn, Lao Song, how do you know him? Oh, oh, oh, I know part of the story. You still have feelings for someone, right? So you��re concerned about your possible brother-in-law.��


    ��Ma Weiyang, don��t talk nonsense.�� Song Hesheng gave her an impatient glance.


    Ma Weiyang didn��t care, though. ��Tsk-tsk, I��m just making a joke. You��re boring.��


    ��Brother Song, nice to see you again.�� Qin Sheng politely greeted Song Hesheng first, considering the complicated connection between the Qin and Song families.


    Song Hesheng giggled and stood up. ��I don��t expect to see you again so soon and in this place. It seems that you��ve already gotten used to all of this.��


    Qin Sheng understood his half-veiled words and squinted. ��What do you mean by that?��


    Their strange and aggressive conversation made others a bit nervous.


    Song Hesheng didn��t bother to explain and left then to avoid meeting Qin Ran. Song Hesheng looked down upon Qin Sheng and disliked him due to his engagement with Song Ruyu. He wished that Qin Sheng would have died during his 20-year disappearance.


    Two people followed Song Hesheng to leave to pry into Qin Sheng��s story, which was definitely big news.


    Qin Sheng forced a bitter smile and was pulled by Ma Weiyang to take a seat. She asked him in curiosity, ��Sheng, did you offend him before? He acted strangely.��


    ��Sister Mawei, I also wonder.�� Qin Sheng was a bit annoyed.


    Ma Weiyang said in an aggressive tone, ��Never mind. If he offended you, I��ll take a little revenge for you later.��


    Qin Sheng just said a few words to make her calm down. Fan Dezhi changed the topic and introduced Qin Sheng to the others. Since Qin Sheng was Qin Ran��s brother, they all treated him kindly and friendly.


    Then they went on to drink and chat away. They were all curious about Qin Sheng, so the topics were all about him. Thanks to Ma Weiyang and Fan Dezhi, Qin Sheng didn��t find it difficult to deal with these people��s curiosity. He had been fed up with repeating his childhood story again and again.


    Qin Ran took some time before coming over to them. One group after another of people came to see her, and she had to chat a few words with all of them considering their relationships of cooperation. It took her about 20 minutes to finish her social activities.


    When Qin Ran came over, Qin Sheng was staring at a group of people nearby, a man in particular.


    Qin Ran waved her hand before Qin Sheng��s eyes, and asked in curiosity, ��What are you doing? Are you attracted by some beauty?��


    Qin Sheng said gruffly, ��Sister, would it be troublesome if I had a conflict here?��


    Qin Ran was confused and scared by him.

 Chapter 400 - Qin Sheng Cant Put up with It

    What Qin Sheng had said suddenly startled Qin Ran, who did not know what had made him say so. Could it be that Qin Sheng had come across somebody who had confronted him or bullied him previously?


    Qin Ran dared not say that no trouble would be caused. She did not say so out of diffidence. That was because none of the attendees of the party today was an ordinary one at all. There were many talented and rich playboys as well as abnormally understated weirdos from the outstanding families among them. Qin Ran was not afraid that Qin Sheng would cause any trouble at all while dealing with the majority of people here, even though it might be somewhat tricky for her to clear up the mess. However, if it were those in the minority who Qin Sheng would offend, it would depend on his reason; for example, if they had bullied Qin Sheng previously. In that case, Qin Ran would be justified to back up Qin Sheng since he had the right to do that at least.


    Consequently, Qin Ran needed to know what had happened in detail.


    With a smile on her face, Qin Ran stared at Qin Sheng, who looked quite moody, and asked with a smile, ��What happened? Did you run into someone who bullied you before? Do you need your sister to back you up and avenge you?��


    However, Qin Ran found Qin Sheng��s answer funny and did not know whether she should laugh or cry. She thought, ��His character is indeed the same as Dad��s.�� This was because Qin Sheng replied, ��Nothing at all. It��s just that I find some people to be an eyesore.��


    Qin Ran did not how she should reply at the moment. Of course, she would not accuse Qin Sheng. She thought it must be justifiable for Qin Sheng to say so since he was not the kind of person who was powerful, intransigent, and arrogant. Consequently, she said, ��Then you should tell me why.��


    It was not until this time that Qin Sheng admitted it honestly and said, ��I sense that he is bullying my friend.��


    Qin Ran finally figured it out. She sighed and said, ��Oh, that��s why. However, I also need to know who you are referring to and how you are going to make a scene. After all, some people here today are indeed not ordinary. It��s not that our family dares not offend them, but that it would be somewhat troublesome for Dad to clear the mess up for us.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled and replied in a low voice, ��Hahaha, Sister, see how scared you are. In your opinion, is your brother the kind of person who is arrogant? Of course, I should know if I can offend my counterpart first before I act. If the answer is no, then of course, I definitely won��t play with fire. Even if I can offend him, I will do so in moderation by reasoning with him first. If reasoning does not work at all, I will compete with him and then see who is more competent.��


    Though Qin Sheng had explained it easily, Qin Ran felt surprised and astounded after hearing him out. She gave Qin Sheng a hard look and said, ��I see you are making fun of me on purpose. Now, tell me who is an eyesore to you so that I can advise you whether you can offend him or not.��


    Pointing at the group of people that was only five meters away from them, Qin Sheng said, ��The one on the right side who does not look well is my friend. I don��t know who the woman by his side is, whether she is supposed to be his girlfriend or friend. The two men across from them, as well as the woman, are eyesores to me.��


    Qin Ran squinted and eyed the group of people not far away from them up and down. Anybody could tell that Qin Sheng��s friend had been bullied since the look on his face was ghastly. The woman by his side looked quite agitated. As for two men across from them and the plain woman, they smiled somewhat complacently. The looks in their eyes were disdainful.


    Qin Ran said meaningfully, ��I don��t know your friend, but I do know the woman by his side, who does not have many connections with me. I know two men across from them, who could be counted as the group of people who are just capable of stepping into the threshold of this circle. I don��t know the woman at all. However, I estimate that she should be at almost the same level as her male companions.��


    Qin Sheng got straight to the point somewhat anxiously and asked, ��Then do you dare to offend them or not?��


    Qin Ran replied quite confidently, ��Feel free to do whatever you want to them. I will back you up.�� She found it fortunate that the people who Qin Sheng intended to offend were not those who would be difficult to deal with once the scene was caused.


    Qin Sheng heard her words, stood up without hesitation, and walked over.


    After Qin Sheng left, Ma Weiyang, who had not been paying attention to either Qin Ran or Qin Sheng, asked somewhat confusedly, ��What is Qin Sheng going to do? What were you discussing and whispering about a moment ago?��


    Qin Ran explained smilingly, ��A show is about to be on. You and I probably will have to back Qin Sheng up later. Let��s see whether those people are considerate or not.��


    Ma Weiyang looked quite confused and did not get Qin Ran��s point. Qin Ran did not bother to explain to her and just kept staring at Qin Sheng��s side.


    Among the group of people not far away, the man who had been bullied was a nobody but he was Qin Sheng��s roommate at college, Cao Yufeng, who had been ranked in second place in the dormitory. The woman standing by his side was his fianc��e, who had gotten engaged to him recently. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would not have liked doing things for anybody. He would not have intended to stand up for whoever he came across. After all, however stupid he was, he knew clearly that it was not appropriate to make a scene here, which would cause trouble for him.


    Qin Sheng could simply turn a blind eye to anybody except for this brother who had been living with him for four years at college. After all, they had skipped classes, drunk, and fought together. After all, back when he had returned to Shanghai, upon learning about the news of Qin Sheng, Cao Yufeng had rushed so far out of the way from Beijing to Shanghai to meet him and get plastered with him, then rushed back to Beijing hurriedly the next day. If he had not treated Qin Sheng sincerely, he, who was calm, would not have acted on impulse.


    Consequently, regardless of whether Qin Sheng could offend the counterpart today, never would he step back. He definitely would stand by Cao Yufeng��s side, advance and retreat together with him, and shoulder the responsibility with him together if they were in trouble. After all, Qin Sheng would not stand by and watch him being bullied by others. Speaking of the four persons in his dormitory at college, all of them were good at fighting and causing a scene.


    It did not occur to Qin Sheng that he would run into Lao Er here at such an occasion. This should be the second time he had seen Cao Yufeng after he had come back to Shanghai. This kind of situation happened mostly because of him, who had disappeared all of a sudden. However, Lao Cao had been contacting and calling him frequently. Qin Sheng knew that Lao Cao was quite busy with his work. Otherwise, he would have gone to the Yangtze River Delta and turned to him. After all, he knew that the reason why Lao Cao had been working so laboriously was that he wanted to get further along on his career journey.


    The man standing across from Lao Cao said enigmatically, ��Lao Cao, I was just wondering why I would run into you here. It turns out you are here using a woman��s connections.��


    As Lao Cao heard his words, the look on his face was somewhat ghastly. However, he dared not offend the man across from him. It did not occur to him that he would come across the so-called rival in love here. Otherwise, he would have not come to this place.


    Though Lao Cao was silent, his fianc��e by his side could not stand it anymore and said, ��Du Xuan, what do you mean? Are you picking on us on purpose?�� Of course, she would not stand by and see her man being insulted.


    The man named Du Xuan said merrily, ��Xiu Xiu, I knew that you had gotten engaged a few days ago and wondered what kind of Mr. Right your family members had chosen for you. I found out it was him later on. You have no idea how sorry I feel for you.��


    Du Xuan��s friend echoed him and said, ��Yeah. Xiu Xiu, the way I see it, based on your family background, you should find someone who has an equal social rank as you. Am I right? Otherwise, he would not deserve you. It did not occur to me that you had found such a man.��


    The woman named Xiu Xiu snorted and said, ��It��s none of your business what kind of men I like. You are worrying about nothing.��


    At this moment, the beautiful woman who was standing by Du Xuan��s side and holding onto Du Xuan��s arms closely stared at Cao Yufeng and said somewhat viciously and complacently, ��It does not occur to me that you are such a man. This society is indeed a pragmatic one. It is not until today that I know the reason why you chose her over me. That was because I am simply too ordinary and she can help you get whatever you want. I misjudged you previously.��


    After Xiu Xiu heard the woman��s words, she said quite frankly, ��You are not qualified to speak here.��


    The beautiful woman was not afraid at all. After all, she was Du Xuan��s girlfriend, and Du Xuan definitely would stand by her side.


    As expected, Du Xuan said unhappily, ��Xiu Xiu, what do you mean? Can��t my girlfriend complain? Could it be that everybody should be the same as this man you have found, who dares not even say one word? Isn��t he useless?��


    The woman named Xiu Xiu glimpsed at her man, feeling somewhat sorry for him. She knew that he was not useless and a chicken at all. He just did not want to cause any trouble here.


    At this time, Cao Yufeng was hesitant for a while before replying to the beautiful woman, ��If I like you, then I do. If I don��t like you, that��s it. The relationship is nothing more than that. If you do so to avenge me, I can understand your feeling. But I think it is not worthy of you to do so.��


    After the beautiful woman heard Cao Yufeng��s words, it seemed that he had found her sore spot. She said indignantly, ��Cao Yufeng, you are not entitled to judge me. You chose Luo Xiu because of your future career, didn��t you?��


    Cao Yufeng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and stared at the beautiful woman as he said, ��Yes, I did. Do you have guts to say that you like Du Xuan sincerely?��


    As the beautiful woman heard his words, the smile on her face was gone in an instant. She bit her lips and did not say anything at all. That was because she knew that the man had not lied at all. Originally, she had thought he had chosen Luo Xiu because of his career, which she could have accepted at least. However, it turned out that the real answer went the other way around, which she could not accept so quickly.


    It was true that to avenge Cao Yufeng, she had said yes to Du Xuan in the end, who had been chasing after her all the time. Whether it was in his career or his love life, Cao Yufeng was Du Xuan��s hardcore enemy. Cao Yufeng dared not offend Du Xuan at all due to his family background.


    She had a crush on Cao Yufeng for two years and had done whatever she could. However, whatever she had done, Cao Yufeng was not moved at all. As the saying goes, if you can��t get something, ruin it. The beautiful woman thought, ��Since you chose Luo Xiu, intending to go higher, then I will go to your enemy��s side and shatter your dreams.��


    After Luo Xiu heard what Cao Yufeng had said, she was moved and felt happy. Though she had been dubious about Cao Yufeng��s motive since a lot of friends of hers had said so, she did not regret choosing Cao Yufeng at all. However, she was willing to trust him wholeheartedly today.


    Originally, Du Xuan had hated Cao Yufeng so much. This was because in his career, Cao Yufeng was more capable than him and the leaders thought more highly of him. And speaking of his love life, he was a loser from beginning to end. The woman he liked had a crush on Cao Yufeng. Of course he had reasons to hate him! He also knew that Cai Han had chosen him to get revenge on Cao Yufeng, which made him hate Cao Yufeng even more.


    Consequently, Du Xuan gripped Cao Yufeng��s collars directly and said, ��Cao Yufeng, you f**king repeat your words and let��s see what will happen.��


    Cao Yufeng confronted Du Xuan directly and replied without ever stepping back, ��Should I repeat my words? Du Xuan, you know it better than me.�� At first, of course, he had not intended to cause any trouble since he knew the importance of this place. If he did cause a scene, not only would he suffer losses but he would also cause trouble for Xiu Xiu. However, he did not care about that anymore now. He did not want others to say that the man Luo Xiu had chosen was a loser and a coward. Though he did not care about what others thought of him, he did care about what others thought of Luo Xiu.


    As Cao Yufeng just finished his words, Du Xuan punched his face directly, making Cao Yufeng step back several steps. Du Xuan stared at Cao Yufeng smilingly, who seemed to be staring at a miserable loser.


    Cao Yufeng did not fight back. He could tolerate this punch. However, if Du Xuan kept acting aggressively, he definitely would not put up with him anymore.


    However, at this moment, a man who had walked over happened to witness this scene. The look on his face was quite ghastly. Though Cao Yufeng could put up with it, he could not. Consequently, he said playfully, ��Lao Er, when did you become such a chicken? You did not even fight back after getting hit.��


    Cao Yufeng turned around subconsciously and stared at the man who was speaking. He was at a loss instantly. Staring at the man in front of him attentively, he seemed to be doubting reality��

 Chapter 401 - What Kind of Explanation?

    Qin Sheng did not know much about Cao Yufeng��s family background. All he had known was that all of his family members were civil servants, who were somewhat powerful. So Cao Yufeng had been enrolled in the system after passing the national civil service examination. He was doing well in his career currently.


    Cao Yufeng had been understated in the four years of college life, looking quite plain and ordinary. He had not been as cynical as Xia Ding. Nor had he been the same as Yu Kefei, who was not eye-catching, yet not ordinary at all. Usually, it had been Xia Ding and Yu Kefei who had made trouble outside and Qin Sheng and Cao Yufeng who had cleared up the mess for them. Whatever the four roommates had encountered, nobody had ever pulled their legs.


    Though Qin Sheng had gone through quite a hard time in the last few years, who had seen Xia Ding frequently and seen less of Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei, they did not cut their communications at all. The feelings between them were still there. Rarely had they contacted each other if nothing happened. If something did happen, they would come to each other��s side after a simple phone call.


    Back when Qin Sheng had seen Cao Yufeng a moment ago, he had felt somewhat surprised. It did not occur to him that they would meet here. However, as he pondered later, he figured it out. After all, Cao Yufeng was a Beijinger and all his family members were civil servants. His family background might be more powerful than he had guessed.


    Qin Sheng did not know the details of the grudge between Lao Cao and the group of people. However, he did not have time to bother with this at all right now. Of course, he would stand by Cao Yufeng��s side decisively. However, it did not occur to him that the man would strike out first before he arrived there. The man��s aggressive behavior made Qin Sheng feel quite angry.


    Anyway, since his sister had said that he could feel free to offend this group of people, it indicated that they were not amazing at all. Consequently, Qin Sheng was not concerned at all. Moreover, it was his counterpart who had struck out first. However, he did not understand why Lao Cao had not dared to fight back after he had been hit, which Qin Sheng found somewhat aggrieving.


    What had been going on here got everybody��s attention. After all, it was the first time they had seen somebody dare to fight here.


    As Cao Yufeng stared at Qin Sheng, who was walking over here slowly, the expression on his face was quite complex. He simply did not believe that he had come across Qin Sheng in this place, which was simply too fantastic. Even so, since Cao Yufeng had been staying in the system, he returned to his senses after feeling lost for a moment. Feeling somewhat emotional, he did not know what he should say to Qin Sheng just then.


    Cao Yufeng asked somewhat anxiously, ��Big Boss, why, why are you here?�� After all, he had been busy getting acquainted with various friends under Luo Xiu��s guidance a moment ago. He simply had not paid attention to Qin Sheng at all.


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��Now is not the time for us to catch up.��


    Qin Sheng turned around, looked at Du Xuan, who had hit Cao Yufeng, and said with great interest, ��You dare to fight here. The way I see it, your family background must be powerful.��


    Du Xuan stared at Qin Sheng and said thoughtfully, ��Yeah, so what? Do you want to stand up for him?�� He had seen the majority of the people here and knew whose family background was more influential than his. However, he had not seen Qin Sheng at all. Consequently, he thought that Qin Sheng was the same as Cao Yufeng, who had come here relying on others�� connections. After all, Cao Yufeng had called Qin Sheng ��Big Boss��.


    Qin Sheng walked forward a few paces and stared at Du Xuan in his eyes as he said, ��No. I just think of you as an eyesore to me.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, he struck out unexpectedly and kicked Du Xuan in the stomach directly, making Du Xuan fall straight backward and onto the ground heavily. He did not bother to talk any nonsense at all. After all, his counterpart had struck out first. In this case, he did not need to reason with him anymore.


    This scene made everybody who had been paying attention to the situation here feel astounded. It did not occur to them that the conflict would become worse and worse. Some people had started walking over there, many of which were Du Xuan��s friends as well the core figures of his circle.


    Back when Du Xuan had hit Cao Yufeng, Qin Ran already knew how the situation would go. It did not occur to her that Du Xuan would dare to start fighting here. Could it be that he was fearless or he held Qin Sheng��s friend in contempt?


    Qin Ran knew that based on Qin Sheng��s temper, he definitely would fight back without any hesitation since he had known where her bottom line would lay. As expected, Qin Sheng walked forward and fought back without saying anything.


    As Ma Weiyang, who had been observing the situation there, saw what had happened, she was not concerned at all. Instead, she said excitedly, ��What the hell? His kick was a good one, decisive and fast. It did not occur to me that our brother was so handsome while fighting.��


    Qin Ran had known Ma Weiyang��s character well before, who liked watching for fun. Anyway, nobody dared to offend her casually. Only she was entitled to bully others. Of course, when Ma Weiyang came across those whom she could not offend, she would choose to keep a low profile.


    Fan Dezhi and Yin Hao frowned, wondering why Qin Sheng had started fighting. They asked in a hurry, ��What��s going on?��


    Qin Ran replied honestly, ��The man who got punched a moment ago is Qin Sheng��s friend.�� She said so to tell them that it was the others, not Qin Sheng, who had started the fight. Even if they would get in trouble later, they were justifiable to do that, which was pretty important.


    At this moment, the group of people including Qin Ran noticed that the figures of Du Xuan��s circle had rushed to Qin Sheng��s location. Of course, they needed to back Du Xuan up. Consequently, they stood up unanimously and walked over there.


    In the epicenter of the conflict, Du Xuan had been kicked away by Qin Sheng, which startled Cao Yufeng. Cao Yufeng looked pale and stopped Qin Sheng in a hurry as he said, ��Big Boss, this is not a place where we should cause trouble.��


    Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly, ��If something happens, I will take care of it.�� He simply did not take Cao Yufeng��s words to heart.


    On the other side, it did not occur to Du Xuan��s sworn follower, Ding Wen, that the man in front of him would dare to beat Du Xuan. He rushed at Qin Sheng without hesitation. Even if he would be beaten, never would he just sit and watch. Otherwise, he would not be on good terms with Du Xuan in the future. In that case, even if he was still in the circle, he probably would be looked down upon.


    ��Big Boss, watch out.�� As Cao Yufeng saw Ding Wen rushing over, he pushed Qin Sheng away in a hurry and confronted Ding Wen. Unfortunately, he was not even prepared at all. As Ding Wen kicked right away at his shoulder, he staggered to the right side a few steps. If Luo Xiu had not supported him quickly, he would have fallen.


    Ding Wen acted more vigorously after taking advantage of Cao Yufeng. He punched at Qin Sheng by Cao Yufeng��s side conveniently. Qin Sheng became somewhat angry and thought, ��He f**king dares to attack me sneakily. How f**king reckless he is.�� Consequently, Qin Sheng grabbed Ding Wen��s arms directly. At this time, Ding Wen sensed his attack and strength and realized that he was a martial artist. However, it was too late. Qin Sheng punched him right in his abdomen. Ding Wen grimaced in pain. Following that, Qin Sheng hit him with his knees. He was thrown away and lay on the ground the same way as Du Xuan had.


    Du Xuan��s girlfriend, Cai Han, was panic-stricken by this unexpected incident. She stood where she had been, feeling lost. A good while later, she came to her senses and ran at Du Xuan in a hurry.


    Compared with Du Xuan, though Luo Xiu said she was concerned, she was quite clear-headed at least. She swiftly pondered the chaos that this issue would possibly cause. This was because neither Du Xuan and Ding Wen were ordinary. Moreover, they had fought and made a scene here. She did not know who the man was whom Cao Yufeng had called ��Big Boss�� and whom she had never seen before at least. Consequently, she needed to take the worst outcome into consideration and think about whether she could help out Cao Yufeng and his Big Boss.


    A few key figures of Du Xuan and Ding Wen��s social circle finally arrived. They said, ��You are so bold as to cause trouble here.�� The looks in their eyes were changing constantly. After all, their friends, Du Xuan and Ding Wen, were still lying on the ground.


    Qin Sheng replied without ever flinching, ��I think everybody on the scene saw who fought first. If you do not know the truth, you can check out the surveillance video and take a look.��


    Another man stepped out and snorted, ��Is that the reason why you hurt them?��


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��So you intend to handle this issue emotionally.��


    Since these people had never seen Qin Sheng, they held him in contempt. After all, having been surrounded by various kinds of figures all the time, they had not noticed Qin Sheng at all. Moreover, Qin Sheng had been here for just a short while.


    A man who had entered this place with Du Xuan and Ding Wen spoke again. ��If I say yes, so what?�� It was clear that he would stand up for Du Xuan and Ding Wen this time. After all, their families were on pretty good terms with each other. Moreover, they were all inside the same system.


    At this time, the group of people including Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang had walked over there. ��Clap, clap, clap!�� Ma Weiyang clasped her hands directly, sneered, and said, ��So what? What nice wording! Then I will see how Young Master Liu will handle this issue emotionally.��


    Qin Ran walked to Qin Sheng��s side, held his hands, and asked, ��Are you all right?��


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly, glimpsed at Cao Yufeng by his side, whose face was somewhat swollen, and said, ��I am fine. But my friend is hurt.��


    At this time, the focus of this conflict was no longer on Qin Sheng, Cao Yufeng, Du Xuan, and Ding Wen anymore. Instead, it was about the collision between two circles. It did not occur to Cao Yufeng that they would cause such a big scene. He stared at Qin Sheng quite confusedly, feeling somewhat concerned.


    Qin Ran patted Cao Yufeng��s shoulder and smiled as she said, ��It��s all right. The sky won��t fall.��


    Though Cao Yufeng did not know the group of people that included Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang, Luo Xiu did. However, she did not have many connections with them. After all, her family background was nothing at all in front of this group of people. She had been concerned as to how to deal with this issue a moment ago, which was overwhelmingly big trouble for her. But she was not worried anymore. Instead, she was somewhat curious about who Cao Yufeng��s Big Boss was. It seemed that this Big Boss was quite familiar with this group of people.


    The man who had said ��so what�� a moment ago became somewhat diffident instantly. However, he braced himself to say, ��Sister Pony, what do you mean? Do you want to stand up for him?��


    Ma Weiyang stared at him and replied in a poor tone, ��My name is Ma Weiyang. Are you qualified to call me Sister Pony?��


    As Qin Sheng heard her words, he could not help applauding Sister Pony and thinking, ��I like Sister Pony��s temperament. This is what dealing with an issue emotionally should look like.��


    Since Ma Weiyang had stepped up, Qin Ran also stood out at this time and said, ��Since you are going to deal with this issue emotionally, that��s OK. Then let��s do some reasoning. This is my biological brother, Qin Sheng. How are you going to help them?��


    Though Fan Dezhi and Yin Hao did not say anything, they all stood behind Qin Sheng without hesitation and glared at the group of people across from them. The message they conveyed was quite clear: if you want to cause a scene, let��s see who is more amazing.


    At this time, a man looking graceful came to the front of Du Xuan��s group and said smilingly, ��Qin Ran, what you said is unreasonable. Everybody knows that you are the only child of the Qin Family. When did you have a brother? If you want to help him, it should not be done in this way.��


    Du Xuan and Ding Wen had been pulled up. The expressions on their faces were quite ghastly. After all, Qin Sheng had hit them much harder. At first, when they saw the brothers of their social circles had rushed over, they planned to stand up and cause another scene. However, it did not occur to them that Ma Weiyang and Qin Ran would back Qin Sheng up, which made them feel diffident. After they saw the man in front of them, they were confident again.


    Ma Weiyang taunted them as she said, ��Yo, I was wondering who it is. It turns out it is Director Chen. Here comes your backbone, guys. However, should the Qin Family report to you about the issues in their family? Director Chen, you take yourself too seriously.��


    The man named Director Chen said moodily, ��Ma Weiyang, Qin Ran, I don��t care what is your relationship with this man. Though it is Du Xuan��s fault since he fought first, this man hit them so hard. Shouldn��t you give us an explanation for that?�� Since this issue was related to the reputation of his social circle, never would he flinch.


    At this moment, their location became the focus of the whole audience. Everybody on the scene started converging there, who wanted to know what had happened. A man also walked over, who turned out to be Song Hesheng.


    Regardless of the relationship between him and Qin Ran and his attitude toward Qin Sheng, he could not turn a blind eye to the issue since the communication between the Song Family and Qin Family was there. Consequently, after he heard Chen Taihe��s aggressive words, he could not help sneering, ��Explanation? What kind of explanation do you want?��

 Chapter 402 - The Mediator

    Every circle has its important figures. There might be several ones or just two or three of them. For example, as for the several ones who had stood up for Du Xuan and Ding Wen in the beginning, they were the important figures of their social circle. Du Xuan and Ding Wen had nothing but marginal roles. However, in each social circle, there must be only one life and soul. If one more life and soul showed up, the social circle would be divided into two smaller circles. As for Du Xuan��s social circle, Chen Taihe was the important figure.


    Though Ma Weiyang had called him Director Chen sarcastically, it was clear that Chen Taihe had been a department-level cadre in his 30s. As for whether he was one at the department level or the assistant department level, it was unknown. Coming from an influential family, he was quite capable. Moreover, he knew how to get along well with others. It was no wonder that he could become an important figure of this circle.


    Though he had said that he would deal with this issue emotionally, if they were not justifiable, it would be lame for them to make a big scene here. There was a huge difference between being justifiable and being unjustifiable. For example, if they were justifiable, however big the trouble was, it would be easier for their elders to clear up the mess for them. However, if they were unjustifiable, it would not be easy for their fathers to handle the issue.


    However, since the incident had taken place, as a backbone of his circle, never would Chen Taihe flinch. He had to stand up for the people in his social circle. Otherwise, how should he deal with the reputation of his social circle? How should he convince the people he was in charge of?


    It was clear that they were unjustifiable since Du Xuan had struck out first. Even if Chen Taihe had shown up and helped them, he was not that confident at all. However, if they were unjustifiable, he would make them justifiable. He tried to achieve his goal by underhanded means and shifting the focus, directly asserting that Qin Sheng had beaten his people very hard. It was supposed to be an ordinary conflict. However, Qin Sheng had crossed the line a bit by hitting Du Xuan and Ding Wen so hard. If they met with a mishap, who should be responsible?


    As the saying goes, it��s better to destroy one��s mind than destroy one��s body. Admittedly, it was pretty smart and quick-witted of Chen Taihe to find the most favorable excuse so quickly.


    Though Chen Taihe��s family was powerful, Ma Weiyang did not take him seriously at all. After all, the elders in his family had stepped down. As the saying goes, he who is not in any particular office has nothing to do with the plans of the administration. Ma Weiyang��s father-in-law was still in charge, which was an advantage to her. For the same reason, Chen Taihe was not afraid of Ma Weiyang at all. Though his elders were no longer in charge, their remaining power was still there. Moreover, they, who were not even friends, had not been connected.


    However, Song Hesheng showing up broke the ice. That was because, in a sense, Song Hesheng could be counted as the life and soul of the circle that Ma Weiyang and Qin Ran were in. This circle was somewhat special. In the beginning, it had been made up of close and sworn friends. As they grew up, they got to know more and more friends. Consequently, the circle evolved into a bigger one gradually, and there were various small circles inside the big one. However, Song Hesheng was the only life and soul from the beginning to the end.


    Rationally speaking, the elders of Song Hesheng��s family all worked in lower departments, who would step down soon. No one among his relatives was in a high position. How could he convince these rich playboys? After all, in this circle, if none of the elders in your family were currently in charge or had ever taken a position in the Central Committee and so on, you would be shy to greet others. If your family elders had ever taken a higher position by one rank, you would be the absolute life and soul of this circle, which explained Ma Weiyang��s social status in this circle. However, Ma Weiyang did not care about these rules at all. Moreover, she was a female who would not pursue an official career.


    Then how could Song Hesheng become the important figure of this circle?


    The reason was quite simple. That was because his grandfather was quite awesome authentically, whose life experience was well known. Ever since his childhood, Song Hesheng��s family had great expectations for him. He had been praised by many tycoons. That was the reason why he had made his current achievements.


    At this time, as Song Hesheng showed up, everybody on the scene knew the situation would get more and more interesting. After all, Song Hesheng and Chen Taihe were not on good terms. Moreover, what Song Hesheng had said was somewhat tough. It was clear that he had refuted Chen Taihe directly. Did Chen Taihe want an explanation? The answer was yes. In this case, Song Hesheng would see what kind of explanation Chen Taihe was looking for.


    Consequently, the conflict escalated, transforming itself into a battle between Song Hesheng and Chen Taihe.


    Chen Taihe squinted his eyes and said hypocritically, ��Lao Song, what do you mean?�� It did not occur to him that Song Hesheng would step up, which was somewhat troublesome.


    The look in Song Hesheng��s eyes was somewhat disdainful. He took a glimpse at Qin Sheng casually and said, ��Qin Sheng is not only Qin Ran��s biological brother but also my brother. He just paid his Spring Festival tribute to my grandfather this morning. Do you still want an explanation?��


    What Song Hesheng had said ascertained Qin Sheng��s identity. Nobody doubted the relationship between Qin Sheng and Qin Ran anymore. Moreover, Song Hesheng had leaked the piece of news on purpose, which was that Qin Sheng had just paid a Spring Festival tribute to Old Master Song.


    For a moment, Chen Taihe did not know how he should respond. After all, though Song Hesheng had mentioned Old Master Song, he had done so to stand up for Qin Sheng at his side instead of himself. Chen Taihe was not willing to bring up his elders to stand up for Du Xuan. After all, they were not that close. Most importantly, since Qin Sheng��s identity had been confirmed, he needed to deal with Qin Sheng��s father behind him. Du Xuan��s and Ding Wen��s family backgrounds were nothing at all in the eyes of the Qin Family, who would not even bother to pay attention to them. Could it be that Chen Taihe intended to take on all of the issues?


    Song Hesheng clashed with Chen Taihe, which made the atmosphere intense instantly. As for those who were in the epicenter of the conflict, they were competing against each other in secret. As for those on-lookers outside, they were indifferent, drinking red wine and enjoying the show leisurely.


    At this time, if neither of the parties gave the other party a way out, they probably would have a falling out. After all, he who stepped back at this time would be greatly ashamed. However, the mediator should be weighty; otherwise, they would not be entitled to mediate. However, those weighty ones were not necessarily willing to tread on the muddy water, which might be a thankless mission.


    However, in the end, someone had to show up as a mediator. After all, the scene could not keep getting bigger and bigger. Otherwise, it would be totally out of control.


    At this moment, a man dressed in a gray shirt walked over slowly while accompanied by one man and one woman. He smiled casually and said, ��Lao Chen, Lao Song, what are you two doing? It is just a small misunderstanding, which will be solved if you apologize to each other. Why are you acting like those who are irreconcilable due to a family feud?�� He did not take the petty issue seriously at all. Nor did he fear that the two would ignore him. That was because if Lao Chen and Lao Song did ignore him, they would be somewhat insensible. He did so to find a way out for both of them. Each party should be half responsible for the current situation. There were only two people on the scene who could be a mediator. However, as the other one was flirting with the girls in the corner, he had no choice but to play the part. If they let this chance slip through their hands, they could just continue making a scene freely.


    As the man showed up, everybody on the scene knew that the show would be no longer interesting and it was time for the conflict to end. Otherwise, it would go a little too far.


    Chen Taihe took the initiative to admit his mistake. He couldn��t back Du Xuan and Ding Wen up anymore. Nor was he capable of doing that. That was because if he intended to continue supporting them, he would need to pay a pretty high price. Consequently, he said in a hurry, ��Sixth Brother, you are right. It is just a small misunderstanding. Several young people were in petty conflict. Du Xuan, it is your fault since you fought first. Apologize to him.��


    The look on Du Xuan��s face changed constantly. It did not occur to him that such a petty issue would cause such a big scene. He could not help blaming himself in secret that he had been too impulsive a moment ago. Not only had he been beaten but he had also become a joke. Meanwhile, he had offended many people. After this issue was over, he would be rebuked by Brother Chen, that much was certain. Moreover, he would owe Brother Chen a big favor. All in all, he needed to pay a double penalty.


    It did not occur to him that Cao Yufeng had known such an influential person who would dare to help him out here. Following that, so many important figures had been involved. If he had known that, he would not have offended Cao Yufeng.


    Du Xuan looked at Qin Sheng. The look on his face was pretty ghastly. After all, this was the first time he had suffered such a great loss. Though he had been beaten, he needed to apologize. In the end, he gritted his teeth as he said, ��I��m sorry.��


    However, at this time, Qin Sheng said, ��It��s not me who you should apologize to.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, some people changed the looks on their faces. However, what Qin Sheng had said was right, which was not faulty at all.


    Du Xuan lowered his head. The look in his eyes was quite vicious. There were enmity and malice between him and Qin Sheng. He had to get revenge on Qin Sheng for what he had done to him today, however long it would take him.


    As the saying goes, a great man knows when to yield and when not to. Du Xuan thought, ��Why do I feel ashamed to do that? It��s just lowering my head in front of Cao Yufeng.�� Though he hated to do so, he had no other way out at this time. Consequently, before Chen Taihe spoke, he raised his head and said to Cao Yufeng again, ��I��m sorry.��


    Since Du Xuan had apologized, it was Qin Sheng��s turn now. Others all looked at Qin Sheng. Even Song Hesheng said in a low voice, ��Qin Sheng.��


    If not for the important figure and the concern that this issue would become more and more serious, never would Qin Ran ask Qin Sheng to lower his head and apologize. However, she had no other way out now. Otherwise, she would end up offending too many people.


    Qin Sheng said plainly, ��Sorry for the hard beating a moment ago.�� What he had said seemed to be an ambiguous apology. It sounded much more like a taunting.


    As Du Xuan heard his words, he was at a loss as he thought, ��What the hell. Are you f**king apologizing to me?��


    The look on Song Hesheng��s face changed somewhat. He felt a little angry as well as relieved. Chen Taihe stared at Qin Sheng closely and thought, ��Did you intend to shame me?�� As for the man who had taken the initiative to be a mediator, he eyed Qin Sheng up and down thoughtfully and wondered why Qin Sheng was so bold.


    Others thought of Qin Sheng��s apology from different perspectives. However, at this moment, no one dared to speak. As for the group of people including Qin Ran and Ma Weiyang, they found it funny and did not know whether they should laugh or cry. In secret, they gave a thumbs-up for Qin Sheng and thought that Qin Sheng had taken such great advantage of Du Xuan.


    In the end, Chen Taihe could not help himself anymore and said, ��Is it over?��


    The mediator was no longer patient. He put his arms around Chen Taihe��s shoulders as he said, ��That��s it, Lao Chen. Let��s call a halt to it before it is too late. Lao Chen, Lao Song, let��s go drinking. Don��t let this petty issue discourage us.��


    Chen Taihe had no choice but to be pulled away. He had been disgraced today. Song Hesheng also took his leave. However, before he left, he took a glimpse at Qin Sheng again for a while. The look in his eyes was somewhat playful.


    Those tycoons had left, which called a halt to the conflict. This conflict ended up with nothing definitive. Only those who did not want to be alive anymore would choose to continue making trouble.


    Ma Weiyang held on to Qin Sheng��s arms, chuckled, and said, ��Brother, don��t stand here. Let��s go drinking.��


    Qin Sheng was not anxious to leave. Instead, he looked at Cao Yufeng and the woman by his side and smiled as he said, ��Let��s go, Lao Er. Time for us to catch up.��


    They swaggered off and went to where they had sat a moment ago. The group of people with Du Xuan and Ding Wen were also pulled away. Since they had suffered a big loss, they did not want to stay there anymore. As for the on-lookers, they had retreated earlier than them. After all, the show was now over.


    Cao Yufeng, who was following behind Qin Sheng closely, found what had happened today funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry. Meanwhile, he was somewhat puzzled��

 Chapter 403 - Qin Sheng Could Only Do So

    Ever since Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai after having been missing for more than two years, Cao Yufeng had only met him once. Cao Yufeng was a man who had his ideals and aspirations. Meanwhile, his family placed great expectations on him, hoping that he could go further. Consequently, Cao Yufeng was under great pressure.


    Ever since his childhood, he had been more mature than his peers and hadn��t touched the things he shouldn��t touch. Based on his score in the national college entrance examination, he could have chosen Peking University or Tsinghua University. However, knowing that he would be faced with many temptations if he chose to stay in Beijing, he had obeyed his family��s arrangement and went to Shanghai without hesitation.


    In his four years at college, never had Cao Yufeng been in a relationship. The times of his absence from class was easily countable. He went to the library more frequently than Qin Sheng. After all, sometimes Qin Sheng would need to accompany Su Qin to go shopping, and so on. Though he majored in economics, as long as there were no classes related to his major, he would also join the classes related to the other two courses in the economics department, which were financing and fiscal science. In the end, even the teachers of the two majors took him as a local major student. In his sophomore years, he took on a second major, which was international politics.


    It was clear that Cao Yufeng had planned his life well from the beginning, which was to pursue an official career. Among the four people in the dormitory, Cao Yufeng was the most laborious and hard-working one. Even Qin Sheng felt inferior to him, who came from a more influential family and who was better and more hard-working. If this kind of man could not succeed, then who could?


    When he graduated from college, he was hesitant about whether he should take part in the national post-graduate entrance examination or not. That was because the post-graduates would have more options in the national civil servant examination after graduating. However, in the end, he made up his mind and did not continue pursuing the postgraduate study. Instead, he chose to take part in the national civil servant examination first so he could pursue the postgraduate study as well as work at the same time, which would not miss either of his goals. Consequently, he had been quite occupied in the last few years after his college graduation. He wished there were 72 hours per day.


    The reason why he had made such great achievement was not that his family had helped him a lot but rather, he had earned it with his efforts. Though back when he had succeeded in the interview of Ministries and Commissions, his family had informed somebody in advance. However, the main reason was that his capability had been acknowledged.


    From his graduation, work, taking part in the national post-graduate entrance examination, getting promoted, and getting engaged, to getting ready for the marriage, it was clear that Cao Yufeng had planned his life well. He had followed the prescribed steps and completed each step practically.


    As for his feelings for Luo Xiu, in the beginning, Cao Yufeng had no clue about her family background, as she had been introduced to him by his friends. He liked the girl��s simplicity and sincerity. They shared many interests and topics in common. Consequently, they ended up being together. As for Cai Han, who had been after him for two years, Cao Yufeng did admit that she was quite beautiful as well as outstanding. However, though there were many good-looking bodies, interesting souls were rare. Getting married was an important thing for his life, which could not be taken as a game.


    Cao Yufeng had thought of refusing Luo Xiu. First, their family backgrounds did not match at all. Second, he did not want others to say that he rose up because of her connections. However, in the end, he persisted in staying with Luo Xiu. That was because he had pretty good impressions of Luo Xiu��s parents, who thought highly of him and did not make light of him because of his inferior family background. Moreover, Cao Yufeng��s reputation was well known in his company. When it came to the choice of his relationship, if he could not even put up with this kind of pressure, he would be simply too mentally fragile.


    Cao Yufeng took Luo Xiu by his side and sat down together with Qin Sheng. They sat on the edge. Reflecting on his experience over the last few years, Cao Yufeng eyed Qin Sheng up and down. He had been quite busy in these few years and rarely had he seen his brothers. Consequently, he did not know many things about Qin Sheng. He had heard from Xia Ding before, saying that Qin Sheng had been in Shanghai for a while before going missing for half a year, who had gone to Hangzhou to pursue his career later on. Some time ago, Xia Ding had called him and informed him that Qin Sheng had gone missing again. Cao Yufeng could not help wondering what Qin Sheng had been up to, why he disappeared all of a sudden all the time, and why he showed up here all of a sudden today. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng had stood up for him and backed him up, which Cao Yufeng simply could not understand.


    However, back when he had finished New Year��s Eve dinner last night, he had talked with Yu Kefei and Xia Ding on video for some time. Of course, they had talked about Qin Sheng. Xia Ding had said that he did not know how he should explain some things, saying that he could only tell them that their Big Boss had gone through quite a rough time in the last few years. If they were powerful in the future, they needed to help the Big Boss more.


    Cao Yufeng had been silent at that time. That was because Xia Ding and Yu Kefei could help Qin Sheng more directly now, and he could only help Qin Sheng out after he achieved somewhat of a social status.


    Qin Sheng introduced Cao Yufeng to everybody as he said, ��Sister, Sister Pony, let me do the introductions. He was my roommate at college as well as my brother, who had been with me for four years.�� Qin Sheng said so to explain why he had acted so recklessly and confronted the counterpart without flinching. Otherwise, others would not understand why he had done so.


    It was not until this time that everybody on the scene figured it out. Qin Ran also knew why Qin Sheng had been so angry a moment ago. It turned out that the man was not simply his ordinary friend, but his roommate who had been with him for four years at college. In this case, she could understand why Qin Sheng had done so.


    Ma Weiyang, who had been so angered by Chen Taihe, snorted and said, ��Oh, oh, so that��s it. He is your brother. He has been taken advantage of by these fools today. Brother, if your anger is not vented off, I will help you with that later on.�� That was not because she was afraid of Chen Taihe but, to say the least, this issue was none of her business. If Chen Taihe had offended her, she would not have cared about whether it was Chen Taihe or Li Tailai. She would have argued the point to death.


    Ma Weiyang taunted Qin Sheng again as she said, ��However, your fighting a moment ago amazes me so much. Were you trained? If I were not married, I probably would have been your wife.�� Even though Ma Weiyang had gotten married, she never acted formally.


    Qin Sheng found it funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he replied, ��I am afraid that if the brother-in-law hears your words, he will blacklist me in the future.��


    Ma Weiyang found it amusing and said, ��Does he dare to do that?�� Speaking of her marriage, it was definitely family arranged. However, she had no problem with that. That was because her husband did treat her quite well. She could put up with him as long as he was not involved with others on the side. Consequently, everybody admired Ma Weiyang so much because of her nice husband.


    Qin Ran stared at Ma Weiyang and said, ��Pony, that��s it. You are taunting my brother again.��


    It was not until Ma Weiyang heard Qin Ran��s words that she stopped taunting Qin Sheng, turned around, and started chatting with Fan Dezhi. Qin Ran looked at Cao Yufeng and asked, ��Since you were my brother��s roommate, you are also my brother. How does the bruise on your face feel?��


    ��Sister, thanks for your concern. It is not a big deal at all. I will be fine after I put some ice on my face at home. Sorry for causing trouble to you today.�� Cao Yufeng was not that fragile at all since he had fought and been hurt before. Fortunately, it was the Spring Festival. He might have been in trouble if he had to go to work like on normal days.


    ��You don��t have to be so polite.�� Qin Ran looked at Luo Xiu and said, ��Your name is Xiu Xiu, right? I should have seen you several times before. But I have seen Uncle Luo more often.��


    What Qin Ran had said left a good impression on Luo Xiu. She smiled and said in a hurry, ��Hello, Sister Ran Ran.��


    At this time, Qin Ran looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng got her point immediately and knew that it was clear that they should not catch up here, which was inappropriate. Consequently, Qin Sheng stood up and said farewell to the group of people including Ma Weiyang. After that, he left with Cao Yufeng and Luo Xiu.


    Though it was the Spring Festival Holiday, many restaurants were still open in the vast Beijing City. After all, to many people, they could celebrate the holiday next year. However, never should they miss out on the cash.


    Ghost Street was not far away from there. After Qin Sheng went outdoors, he took Cao Yufeng and Luo Xiu there by taxi. They arrived there less than a few minutes later. Since Qin Sheng was not familiar with the surroundings, so Cao Yufeng chose a restaurant named ��Tong Le��, where he had come to enjoy the lobsters frequently.


    After they went into the restaurant, they found their seats and placed an order.


    Then Qin Sheng took a glimpse at Luo Xiu and said to Cao Yufeng, ��Well? Don��t you plan to introduce her to me?��


    It was not until this time that Cao Yufeng realized that he had not even introduced Luo Xiu to Qin Sheng yet. He found it funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��Let me formally introduce her to you. She is my girlfriend, Luo Xiu. To be more exact, she is my fianc��e now. We got engaged before New Year��s Eve. Xiu Xiu, you must know the identity of this handsome guy, who was extremely brave a moment ago. He was my roommate at college, Qin Sheng.��


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to greet Luo Xiu formally and smiled as he said, ��Congratulations, Lao Er. It did not occur to me that you would be the second brave guy who is ready to go into the marriage grave.��


    ��You will also get married sooner or later. I will not talk about Xia Ding, who is a womanizer as well as a young master. However, I heard from Xia Ding that you had a girlfriend too, who turned out to be an extremely beautiful woman. When can I see her?�� Back when they had just met there, Cao Yufeng had felt somewhat nervous, knowing that the group of people sitting beside Qin Sheng was not ordinary at all. Rarely had he talked. However, there was nobody else there now but themselves. It was not until this time that Cao Yufeng returned to his old self.


    Speaking of Lin Su, Qin Sheng sighed subconsciously. Cao Yufeng frowned and said, ��What happened? Did you break up?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��It��s a long story. I will explain it to you later. I have not seen her for two or three months. Compared with your life, I have gone through a f**king a hard time all the way here.��


    At this time, the waiter served the wine. Luo Xiu poured it for them quite naturally. Cao Yufeng held up his glass and said, ��It��s the Spring Festival Holiday. We should stop talking about these sad things. I don��t want to dig into your past. I feel quite thankful for meeting you today.��


    The Cao Yufeng whom he had known before was back. Qin Sheng held up his glass, drank it down, and said, ��After we said goodbye to each other in Shanghai, half a year had passed. Time flies. It did not occur to me that I would meet you here.��


    ��Well, Big Boss, to be honest, don��t make fun of me. Based on my level, at first, I was not entitled to be at such a party. However, Xiu Xiu wanted to come, saying that she would introduce a few friends to me conveniently. Then I came with her. It did not occur to me that I would run into Du Xuan there. However, upon thinking back, it was quite natural. It was normal for him to attend the party. While for me, it was not. He and I are in the same company. Originally, we were not on good terms with each other. As the saying goes, those who have different beliefs should not work together. We do not usually interact with each other. Well, nobody knew that we would have more conflict and hate each other more because of a woman. I was accidentally involved. He liked a woman who happened to have a crush on me. She had been after me for two years. As for the rest, you know it already.�� Cao Yufeng explained what had happened between him and Du Xuan today to Qin Sheng simply, in order to let Qin Sheng know that it was not him but Du Xuan who had taken the initiative to pick the fight.


    Qin Sheng nodded smilingly and said, ��I know your character well. Never had you been in trouble during the four years at college. However, you��ve been pretty lucky in your adventures with women. Aren��t you afraid that Xiu Xiu will ask you to kneel on the washboard?��


    Cao Yufeng said with a smile, ��It won��t happen. Xiu Xiu knows it better than anybody else.��


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud. ��Hahaha, good boy. It seems you have found a good wife.�� Though an unpleasant interlude had happened a moment ago, Qin Sheng was in quite a good mood since he had met his Lao Er again.


    Cao Yufeng held up his glass and drank another toast to Qin Sheng. After that, the smile on his face became dim gradually. He said quite solemnly, ��Big Boss, anyway, thanks so much for today. If it were not for you, I would have been greatly disgraced. Consequently, Xiu Xiu and I will drink a toast to you.��


    Qin Sheng held up his glass, smiled bitterly, and said, ��Based on our relationship, you don��t have to say these words. Stop talking nonsense. Drink!��


    After Cao Yufeng drank up the wine, he said somewhat self-deprecatingly, ��Well, Big Boss, don��t look down upon me. We could be unscrupulous at college. Fighting and making trouble were nothing at all. However, we are more helpless after entering society. I can only put up with Du Xuan today, who hit me and who I could not offend. All I could do was act submissively and put up with him. I don��t want to put up with him either, since nobody is willing to be a loser. However, sometimes you have no choice but to be a loser since you are not capable of acting like a boss. After all, he was born into a powerful family and his uncle is a leader in Ministries and Commissions.��


    Qin Sheng was somewhat at a loss, realizing that his previous words of ��Lao Er, when did you become so weak? You did not even dare to fight back after being hit�� had hurt Lao Er. He said in a hurry, ��I said that unintentionally. Don��t take them to heart, Lao Er.��


    Cao Yufeng shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, ��Big Boss, I am not blaming you. It��s just that I am somewhat emotional. I think it is not just me who would be so in such a situation. Lao San and Lao Si might have more difficulties.��


    Qin Sheng poured the wine to the brim as he said, ��We won��t talk about that today. I will trick Lao San and Lao Si into coming to Beijing after the Spring Festival Holiday. At that time, let��s complain freely and get good and drunk.��


    Cao Yufeng, who also thought he was too emotional, said in a hurry, ��OK. Let��s stop talking about these things. Let��s drink. Drink.��


    But they did not spend much time there drinking. That was because it was the Spring Festival Holiday now. Everybody had chores to attend to tomorrow. However, they did have a good time drinking.


    Qin Sheng and Cao Yufeng did not talk much nonsense at all. Cao Yufeng did not ask what had happened to Qin Sheng previously. Nor did Qin Sheng ask how he was doing with his current job and so on. That was because these things mattered nothing to them at all.


    They felt grateful for meeting and drinking with each other at this moment.


    During the gathering, Qin Ran texted Qin Sheng and asked him where he was. Qin Sheng had replied that he was in a restaurant named Tong Le on Ghost Street. Consequently, Qin Ran asked Uncle Gongsun to arrange a car, which had been waiting for Qin Sheng outside until he parted with Cao Yufeng and Xiu Xiu.


    On his way back to the siheyuan of the Qin Family, Qin Sheng felt somewhat emotional. He felt more aggrieved when he reflected on Cao Yufeng��s words of ��All I could do was act submissively and put up with him.�� However, they had no other way out. That was because this was how life was supposed to be.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng became more assertive about the thought in his heart. Since he had gone back to the Qin Family, he would not think about nonsense anymore. He would accept his identity comfortably. Only by doing so could he go further. Only by doing so could he get revenge on his enemies and be less helpless��

 Chapter 404 - Heading for the South

    The better Cao Yufeng had planned his life and the more laboriously he worked to achieve this goal, the more meticulous and cautious he became. He dared not let anything stand in his way. Consequently, he had a somewhat hard time living in this world. In contrast, Xia Ding, who never acted formally, was addicted to womanizing and was unrestrained. He spent the majority of his time hitting on girls instead of working. It seemed that he was carefree and enjoying his life quite relaxedly.


    Everyone had their choice. Qin Sheng dared not judge who was right and who wasn��t. After all, they were all young currently. As for who was right and who was wrong, it would only be revealed 20 to 30 years later. At that time, Cao Yufeng, who had a hard time living now, probably would be living a pretty relaxing life, which would be the opposite of now. As for Xia Ding, he probably would not be enjoying a smooth life.


    Currently, Qin Sheng did not have time to bother with others, which could be seen from what had happened today. Though they had avenged successfully, Qin Sheng had owed a favor to both Ma Weiyang and Song Hesheng, which should be paid off sooner or later. So what he could do was make himself strong as soon as possible. Only by doing so could he have more choices.


    It was not until Qin Sheng went back to the siheyuan of the Qin Family that he found out the siheyuan, which was fully decorated with red lanterns, looked extraordinary beautiful at night. If he did not raise his head and stare at those tall buildings far away, it would seem to him that he was in an ancient and tranquil courtyard.


    Qin Changan did not come back yet. It seemed that as long as he went out at night, he would come back pretty late. In the living room, somebody, who smiled unlike a gentlewoman, was watching a variety show attentively. Of course, it was no one else but Qin Ran.


    After Qin Sheng walked in, he saw his sister holding a pillow, snuggling up in the cough and smiling continuously in a cute manner. There were also many fruits and snacks on the table. It was rare to see his sister acting so comfortably, which Qin Sheng found amusing. Consequently, he asked, ��Sister, did you come home so early?��


    Qin Ran lifted her head and replied, ��I only stayed there for a while. Moreover, since you made such a scene, no one was interested in staying there anymore. Consequently, we parted with each other early. They went to a nightclub at Beijing Worker��s Stadium. I found it uninteresting and went home.��


    Qin Sheng acted like a child who had done something wrong. He sat by Qin Ran��s side, and asked cautiously, ��Was what I did today wrong?��


    Qin Ran did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��No. Since your friend was bullied, it would have been wrong for you to just sit by and watch.��


    It was not until Qin Sheng heard her words that he felt relieved and said, ��Fortunately, I had you, Sister Ponytail, and the guy from the Song Family by my side today. If I had been there alone, I am afraid that I would have landed myself in serious trouble. I did act somewhat impulsively at that time.��


    Qin Ran smiled and explained, ��Don��t overthink it. This is how the social circle works. You will figure it out eventually. Chen Taihe might not necessarily have fought hard with you for the sake and Du Xuan and Ding Wen. He did so for his reputation and prestige of his circle. The same goes for Song Hesheng. The reason why he stepped out was for his own good instead of helping you out.��


    Qin Sheng replied thoughtfully, ��Should I show my gratitude to him later on?��


    Qin Ran replied with great interest, ��You don��t have to act so deliberately. Just say thanks to him randomly next time you see him. However, he probably will not accept it. I guess that he doesn��t have a very good impression of you.��


    Qin Sheng asked confusedly, ��Why not? Could it be that he will make light of me because of what happened today? I would do the same no matter who was on the scene today. At worst, I will extend a formal apology to him later on even if I need to offer him a kowtow. However, I sure would have done the same at that time.��


    As Qin Ran thought of Song Ruyu, she estimated that Song Hesheng would be more unsatisfied with Qin Sheng, who had made such a scene today. Of course, she would not explain it to Qin Sheng. Instead, she said happily, ��You will figure it out in the future.��


    They talked with each other for a while then went to rest. Qin Ran had told Qin Sheng about the detailed arrangements for tomorrow. They would start going out to pay New Year��s Calls at eight o��clock. They would visit two families first. In the end, they would have lunch at their uncle��s home. After that, they would go home and entertain the guests.


    The next morning after breakfast, Qin Ran took Qin Sheng out. Gongsun had prepared the gifts already according to the usual practice. Qin Ran was quite familiar with the families that they would visit soon. They would not visit any elders today. Instead, they would visit two tycoons, who were the same age as Qin Changan and pretty close to Qin Changan. As for the remaining ones, Qin Changan had his plan. Qin Ran and Qin Sheng would only visit the few families that they had to visit. If they were required to visit every family, they would be exhausted to death.


    Qin Changan had informed two tycoons about the visit of Qin Ran and Qin Sheng in advance. Consequently, everything went on smoothly. The two tycoons showed great concern for Qin Sheng and inquired about his well-being. The tycoons were not ordinary ones at all. After all, Qin Changan had his reason to ask Qin Sheng to pay a New Year��s Call to them.


    In the end, they arrived at a military courtyard before noon, where their uncle��s house lay. Since Qin Ran was quite familiar with the surroundings, they walked inside with ease after asking the guards to inform the people there.


    On the second floor, except for Zhu Weiguo, who did not show up, others were waiting for Qin Sheng and Qin Ran. Wu Yajun cooked in person today. Her two daughters-in-law acted as her assistants. The maidservant had gone home to celebrate the Spring Festival Holiday. However, she had gotten whatever she needed to prepare ready in advance.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin Ran walked inside, Zhu Qingyuan picked them up in a hurry. Zhu Fengyuan ran into the kitchen and informed his mother as he said, ��Mom, Ran Ran and Little Sheng are here.��


    Wu Yajun put down the chores in her hand in a hurry and went out quickly. She smiled and said, ��You are quite punctual. Lunch will be ready soon. Sit in the living room for a while and your two cousins will talk with you first.��


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Auntie, let me help you.�� After that, she was about to walk into the kitchen.


    Wu Yajun replied roughly, ��Are you sure it won��t be the other way around? Ever since your childhood, how many times have you been in the kitchen? The first time you helped me with cooking, you almost burned the kitchen. I know you quite well.��


    Qin Ran burst into laughter and said, ��Auntie, you know me the best. In that case, we will sit idle and enjoy lunch.��


    Qin Sheng, who did not forget to stab his sister in the back, said, ��Sister, it turns out you had such an awesome history. It is polite of Auntie to allow you to enter her house. Should I teach you how to cook later on?��


    Qin Ran glared at Qin Sheng, snorted, and said, ��You get out of my way. Are you awesome because you know how to cook? I just need to find a husband who knows how to cook in the future and everything will be fine.��


    After they sat down, Zhu Qingyuan poured two cups of tea for them. Their second cousin��s wife walked out of the kitchen and served them some fruits that she had washed. Qin Ran asked randomly, ��Cousin, where is Uncle? Could it be that he went out to make some greetings?��


    Zhu Qingyuan smiled and said, ��He set out early yesterday morning, which had been scheduled this year. He had not come home for the New Year��s Eve dinner the last two years. Consequently, I said that we should rub off your and Qin Sheng��s luck this year.��


    Qin Ran sighed and said, ��Oh. I thought Uncle would accompany us to pay a New Year��s Call to Grandma in Shanghai this year.��


    Zhu Fengyuan smiled and said jokingly, ��It just so happens that the old man was in Jiangsu before the Spring Festival Holiday. He found time to go to Shanghai to visit Grandmother, which our Grandmother was already accustomed to. You two are the most important leading roles this year. Consequently, it does not matter whether the old man will show up in Shanghai or not.��


    Qin Ran stared at Qin Sheng, covered her mouth, and smiled cutely as she said, ��I am not a leading role. Grandmother does not keep me in mind. I am afraid that we need to prepare the antihypertensive drug for her in advance.�� Following that, she asked, ��Who will go there with us?��


    Zhu Qingyuan replied, ��Your auntie must stay at home and entertain the guests. Fengyuan will go back to the military camp this afternoon since he only enjoys three days off. Someone must stay at home to help with the chores. Consequently, only your sister-in-law and I can accompany you there along with my children. We have not seen Grandma in several months.��


    Qin Ran could understand why her eldest cousin had said so. Rarely was there an opportunity for them, who were born in such a family, to have a reunion. It was almost the same for most of the families in Sijiu City. As the saying goes, it is rare to attend to both the loyalties to the nation and the devotion to the family. She sighed and said, ��Then I will send a car to pick you and sister-in-law up tomorrow morning.��


    At this time, Zhu Fengyuan��s wife walked out of the kitchen and said, ��Lunch is ready.��


    After that, everybody walked into the dining room.


    The atmosphere over lunch was quite warm-hearted. They were family members to each other here, who did not need to keep social status in mind. Moreover, Zhu Weiguo was not here. Those juniors did not have any pressure at all, saying whatever they liked and playing various jokes. Qin Sheng drank some wine with his two cousins. Knowing his second cousin would go back to the military camp this afternoon, Qin Sheng drank moderately.


    After they finished lunch, they stayed there for a while. After that, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng went back to the siheyuan. There were several guests in the loft of the Zhu Family, who turned out to be Wu Yajun��s nephew and niece.


    After they arrived in the siheyuan, they found out that compared with the situation yesterday, there were many guests at their home today. The courtyard was crowded with endless visitors, which was quite noisy and lively. Facing so many guests, Qin Changan looked somewhat exhausted. Moreover, he had come home pretty late last night and had not rested well. Fortunately, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were here at this time, which freed Qin Changan up.


    At dinner, as for those staying in the Qin Family for the meal, they were the descendants of Qin Changan��s several bosom friends, whom Qin Changan needed to drink with whenever it was the Spring Festival Holiday.


    Consequently, in the end, Qin Sheng got tanked due to this group of men. After all, the relationship between men became stronger via drinking. Qin Ran could not help Qin Sheng with anything when it came to drinking since she needed to take care of two women. The dinner party was over at nine o��clock. After Qin Sheng walked them out and saw them get in the car, he directly fell into his sister��s arms, passing out. Qin Ran felt so sorry for him.


    After Qin Ran and Gongsun supported Qin Sheng into his room, Qin Sheng puked his guts out soon after, which made Qin Ran feel so angry that she almost intended to break through the door of Qin Changan��s room. She intended to say, ��You are free because my brother is suffering for you.�� Fortunately, Gongsun stopped her.


    As the saying goes, the third day of the Chinese Lunar New Year is suitable for a long journey.


    Though Qin Sheng had taken a hot shower and enjoyed two bowls of porridge, he still did not recover from his drunkenness and had a headache and felt exhausted and powerless. Qin Changan sat on the sofa of the living room and educated Qin Ran about the things she needed to pay attention to while visiting their grandmother in Shanghai, such as which gifts were for their grandmother and which ones were for their small aunt and uncle. Of course, they had other tasks while visiting Shanghai this time. Qin Ran glared at Qin Changan gruffly, who had not forgiven him yet. Qin Changan was accustomed to it. So he completely ignored her.


    After Qin Changan got everything arranged, he smiled and said jokingly, ��After you are in Shanghai, don��t say bad things about me in front of your grandmother. Originally, your grandmother does not think highly of me.�� Though he knew what he had said would be in vain, he was trying to reduce tensions and ease the relationship with his daughter.


    Qin Ran sneered and said, ��Since you won��t go with us, how can you know I won��t tell Grandmother anything?��


    Qin Changan sighed and said, ��I do intend to go there with you. However, she probably is unwilling to see me.��


    Qin Ran gloated as she said, ��Well. It is not definite this time. Uncle even celebrated New Year��s Eve at our house. You can give it a try.��


    ��Hahaha. I will see how it goes after you see her in person and ask for her opinion. Then I will think about it.�� Qin Changan would not fall into Qin Ran��s trap since he had been denied entrance at the door many times. Moreover, he was quite occupied during the New Year Holiday.


    It was not until Qin Ran had been talking back to Qin Changan for a while that she said complacently, ��All right. I will plead for you in front of Grandmother. It��s time that we should go now.��


    Qin Sheng, who had been silent, did not have time to listen to their conversation. He had a headache. His stomach hurt. Consequently, he needed to adjust his condition as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be greatly disgraced after they arrived in Shanghai and went on drinking at night.


    At this time, Qin Changan walked to the front of Qin Sheng and said sincerely, ��Grandma will be very happy to see you. You are her most beloved grandson. You can stay in Shanghai for a few more days so that you can spend more time with her. After all, more than 20 years have passed.��


    Qin Sheng felt somewhat heavy-laden. During this period, he had heard a lot of his interesting deeds from his childhood, most of which were related to how his grandfather and grandmother had loved him dearly. Consequently, he felt somewhat nervous about seeing his grandmother. He was afraid that his grandmother would be disappointed.


    As they set off and headed for the airport, Qin Changan had arranged for two bodyguards to go with them. After all, it was Shanghai. Moreover, the threat of the Yan Family was still there. Consequently, Qin Sheng could not be too cautious.


    He and Gongsun went home after seeing them off. If Qin Sheng saw his grandmother, it would be time for the debt of gratitude between the Qin Family and Zhu Family, which had been ongoing for more than 20 years, to come to an end.


    They arrived at the airport at 11 o��clock. Zhu Qingyuan and his wife had been waiting there for some while with their kids. After they met each other, they went through security and got on the plane. Soon the plane took off.


    As Qin Sheng saw Beijing City getting farther and farther away from him, he thought of the old stories in Shanghai and could not help squinting as he said, ��Shanghai, I am back.��

 Chapter 405 - Silly Lin Su

    Taking Zhu Qingyuan��s identity into account, while heading for Shanghai in the south, they did not ride the Gulfstream G650 of the Qin Family. After all, Zhu Qingyuan held an official position in the government, who was at a pretty high level. Though it was just a private trip to visit his relatives and friends during the Spring Festival and the jet belonged to his immediate family, if somebody with ill intentions took advantage of it, he might get into some trouble. It was not a bad thing to act cautiously.


    Most importantly, Zhu Qingyuan was Zhu Weiguo��s son. Consequently, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng sat in the front in first class seats with their sister-in-law and two kids. Zhu Qingyuan and two bodyguards sat at the rear in economy class. As for their luggage, it had been checked in at the counter.


    It was the third day of Chinese New Year today. There were not many travelers on the plane. Qin Sheng talked with his eldest sister-in-law for a while and played with the two kids. As for Qin Ran, she chatted with her eldest sister-in-law about some topics related to females. Qin Sheng liked kids very much, especially the kind of kids like Nao Nao, who was smart and favorable. Grandma loved this great-granddaughter the most currently. Even the female flight attendant could not help praising her, who had said politely that the female flight attendant was so beautiful. She made everybody on the plane burst into laughter.


    Nao Nao liked sleeping late, which was her favorite thing to do. All the other kids were the same as her, especially on winter days. On usual days, Nao Nao would not have gotten up yet at this time. Moreover, she had gotten up early and slept late in the last two days. Consequently, she fell asleep after making a noise for a while. Qin Sheng, who had been sitting beside her, squinted his eyes and started thinking about the things he would attend to in Shanghai. Qin Changan had asked him to stay in Shanghai for a few more days so that he could spend more time with his grandmother, who had not seen him in more than 20 years. In this case, could he do some deeds during this period? Even if he did not plan to offend Yan Chaozong currently, he should meet some old friends.


    Before Qin Sheng was indulged in his thoughts, he felt sleepy since he had not gotten over the hangover. After all, Nao Nao by his side was sleeping so soundly. He had no choice but to catch up on his sleep so that he could see his grandmother, who loved him the most, with the best mental state.


    As the New Year kicked in, the temperature in Ningbo started to rise. Everything was waking up gradually. However, everybody was still immersed in the atmosphere of the Spring Festival. They did not notice anything unusual in the surroundings.


    Since the Lin Family was extremely rich in Ningbo, its old house, which took up thousands of acres, was greatly envied by many rich men. Many people probably were waiting for the Lin Family��s collapse so that they could buy their manor eagerly. Unfortunately, since the Lin Family had been existing on this land for hundreds of years, it was not easy for them to fall into collapse.


    During every Spring Festival Holiday, the Lin Family��s manor would be decorated quite beautifully. Red lanterns and Chinese knots were hung on both sides of the road. Even the trees were decorated with landscape lights. Those who did not know the Lin Family��s manor would take it for a tourist spot.


    During the Spring Festival Holiday, every family that was like the Lin Family would be crowded with visitors since they had been existing on this land for hundreds of years. Various luxurious cars parked in the courtyard. Two men of the Lin Family were entertaining the guests from different social circles. After all, there were quite many collateral relatives with the blood of the Lin Family. Since the grandma of the Lin Family was old, who was not in good condition due to her poor mood, she refused to entertain guests this year. Except for walking in the morning and at night and eating every day, most of the time, she stayed in the family hall to worship the Buddha.


    Though it seemed that the Lin Family was crowded with distinguished guests, unknown risks were lurking. After all, the Lin Family had gone through quite a hard time this year, which had been initiated by Qin Sheng, or, to be more exact, Qin Changan, who was behind Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng had met with a mishap on Mount Jiuhua last time, Qin Changan had secretly tripped up the Lin Family many times. The Lin Family had been too tired to deal with a series of his tricks. Moreover, the local government had implemented many macroscopic modulation policies in the housing property and financing industry in the last two years, making the Lin Family��s situation worsen. Consequently, up till now, these after-effects had yet to come to an end.


    Consequently, after the Lin Family missed out on the alliance marriage with the Yan Family, the Lin Family started to look for another strong and powerful ally. Lin Su was still their bargaining chip this time. After Lin Changting found out that Lin Su had pretended to be pregnant, he was more anxious to find another strong ally who could provide him with more resources and capital flow.


    It was true that it was ill-fated of Lin Su to be born in the kind of family like the Lin Family. Most importantly, she had a father who was ambitious yet incapable. Though his ability and insight were not good, he had great ambition and expectation.


    Of course, Lin Su, who had become Qin Sheng��s woman formally, refused without hesitation and did not compromise at all. Lin Changting was overwhelmingly agitated, who directly put Lin Su under house arrest and stopped anybody from visiting her. Even the grandmother could not see her granddaughter. The grandmother was so angry that she had been in bed for several consecutive days. During the Spring Festival Holiday, she even refused to entertain visitors.


    So the atmosphere of the Lin Family was quite subtle.


    On the third day of the New Year, there were many guests in the Lin Family home. Let alone those descendants of the Lin Family��s collateral relatives, many relatives of the two hostesses arrived. Consequently, Lin Changting and Lin Changhe stay at home to entertain them, who did not have time for other chores.


    At this time, Lin Yue sneaked out and went to the building where Lin Su had been placed under house arrest. On usual days, they would entertain the guests here. But this time, the Lin Family had arranged six people to keep an eye on Lin Su so that she could not get in touch with the outsiders. Moreover, the telephone cable and the internet inside the building had been disabled. They had even taken Lin Su��s cell phone away.


    Lin Yue had cleverly avoided all the monitoring and those keeping an eye on her. She went to the rear kitchen of the building in the end. After she made sure that nobody was around, she knocked on the door a few times. After that, the door was opened from the inside. A middle-aged woman stuck her head out, looked around, and pulled Lin Yue into the room hurriedly.


    The dark-skinned middle-aged woman frowned and said, ��Second Miss, you only have 15 minutes. Don��t be late. Pay attention to my secret signal especially. Otherwise, I have to leave the Lin Family.�� She was one of the servants in charge of watching over Lin Su. She was taking a great risk by allowing Lin Yue to sneak into the building from the back door. After all, Lin Yue had paid off the debt for her husband, who was addicted to gambling. This was what she did to return her favor.


    Lin Yue, who wore a ponytail, nodded silently and said, ��Aunt Gu. No worries. I will be out a while later.��


    The middle-aged woman named Aunt Gu said anxiously, ��Then you should go upstairs as soon as possible. Eldest Lady is in the room on the right side of the second floor. She is extremely miserable. She will be happy to see you.��


    Lin Yue felt somewhat sad and nodded continuously as she went upstairs cautiously to see her sister. Up until now, she still could not understand why her eldest uncle had done so, since he had known that her sister had a boyfriend and insisted on forcing her to marry a stranger whom she did not have any feelings for. Moreover, her eldest uncle insisted on doing so after experiencing Yan Chaozong��s issue.


    At the same time, she hated Qin Sheng, who was ungrateful, and wondered why he had not come to her sister��s side up until now. Instead, he let her shoulder all of these issues on her own.


    ��Knock, knock, knock����


    As Lin Su heard the sound of the knocks on the door, she, who dressed quite delicately every day, was reading by the window. Everything going on outside the windows could not affect her mood. She only felt moody whenever she thought of that man and wondered whether he was alive or dead outside. She wondered whether he was having a good time or a hard time. Was he suffering from hardship? Had somebody bullied him? Had he been wronged again? Would he feel very anxious and concerned when he could not get in touch with her?


    More than two months had passed. Lin Su became much thinner and also smiled less. However, the look in her eyes was quite determined. Her free temperament became much more grateful.


    After she heard the sound of knocking, she frowned slightly and wondered who would disturb her, since it was not the time for lunch yet.


    Lin Yue called out somewhat anxiously, ��Sister, it��s me. Open the door for me quickly.��


    Lin Su felt quite surprised when she heard Lin Yue��s voice. She ran over quickly, opened the door, and saw her sister, whom she had not seen in a long time. Lin Su held Lin Yue��s arms and said surprisedly, ��Lin Yue, why are you here?��


    Lin Yue was so excited that she said with red eyes, ��Sister, I missed you so much. You��ve been wronged.��


    Lin Su, who was somewhat touched, refrained from crying and consoled her sister smilingly as she said, ��Silly girl, why are you crying? I am pretty good here.��


    Since Lin Yue��s time was limited, she did not have time to act sentimentally. Instead, she wiped away her tears in a hurry and followed her sister to the bedside. After they sat down, she asked, ��Sister, are you all right?��


    Lin Su wiped the tears away for her sister as she chuckled and said, ��I��m pretty good. It is much quieter here. I read and play the piano every day. It is rare for me to be so relaxed. If I was outside, I��d have to face those I don��t want to meet and listen to the routine words they say every day, which would be much more tiresome.��


    Lin Yue gritted her teeth as she said, ��Sister, you should not have come back home. Instead, you should have gone to a place far away with him, which you have done in Xiamen. Only in that case would you be happy.�� Lin Yue could foresee her sister��s future situation based on her current situation. Consequently, she had not been in a good mood recently. That was because her family had such a plan for Lin Su.


    Lin Su shook her head and smiled as she said, ��Lin Yue, I know you are blaming him. However, there are some things that you don��t understand. Compared with the pressure he is under, the wrongs I have suffered are nothing at all. He asked me to go home for my own good. That was because he was in a pretty dangerous situation at that time and could not protect me at all. If I chose to stay, I could only pull his legs. As long as he is alive, everything will be fine. Moreover, he promised me that he would be here to pick me up.��


    Lin Yue frowned and said, ��Sister, it has been such a long time since you last got any news of him. Do you still believe in him?�� She dared not say anything merciless. That was because she was afraid that she would hurt her sister. Originally, she had planned to say, ��Sister, since such a long time has passed, don��t be so naive. He must have forgotten you and put you behind him completely. He is just a coward.��


    Lin Su nodded without hesitation and said, ��Yes, I do. Of course, I do. I choose him by myself. If I don��t believe in him, who will? I strongly believe that choosing him is the best choice I have ever made in my life.��


    Lin Yue somewhat admired her sister��s determination and resolution. Following that, she asked, ��Sister, do you ever feel regretful?��


    Lin Su shook her head resolutely again and said, ��Regret? No, never. Do you know when I was the happiest? It was the half-year when I was in Xiamen. Every day, I accompanied him walking and exercising. I watched him reading in the corner and practicing calligraphy in the study. After that, he and I went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Then, I asked him to teach me how to cook. Following that, I listened to how he judged the dishes I had cooked, saying, for example, this dish was salty and that one was somewhat sour and I have to work hard in the future. Though he said so, he continued eating and finished all the dishes.��


    As Lin Su talked, her eyes were filled with radiance. It seemed that she had gone back to the life she had lived in Xiamen, where she had enjoyed the most carefree and happiest days of her life. Consequently, she loved this man deeply and always would.


    Though Lin Yue did not want to discourage her sister, she said, ��Sister, the brother said that Qin Sheng is dead. If that is true, what will you do?��


    Lin Su found it funny and said, ��No, he isn��t dead. He said that he is a Texas cockroach. According to him, his grandfather did a fortune-telling on him, which said that he would live till at least 80 years old. How could he be dead?�� That was because she thought of the man��s look when he had said such words to her. He had looked so talkative and it seemed that he had wanted to get a good punch.


    Lin Yue asked her once again, ��Sister, I am talking about what if, what if he is dead?��


    The look in Lin Su��s eyes was somewhat dim. After that, she squinted, looked outside the windows, and bit her lips as she said slowly, ��Then it will be time for me to say goodbye to this world when I hear this piece of news. Without him, I won��t have any other longings in this world.��


    As Lin Yue heard this reply, she was astounded.


    She thought that though Lin Su was strong, yet she was also silly��

 Chapter 406 - New Years Gift

    Though Lin Su was born in the kind of famous family like the Lin Family, she was an unapproachable super-rich lady in others�� eyes. The friends or besties surrounding her all envied her very much because she had been enjoying affluence since childhood and never had she lacked anything. It seemed that Lin Su was quite happy. However, only Lin Su knew that she was not happy in the Lin Family. Except for her grandmother, most of the people in the Lin Family did not treat her well, especially her Senior Mom and her brother, who might have done so because of her mother.


    Consequently, Lin Su enjoyed the greatest time in Xiamen, where she had been accompanying Qin Sheng to recover from his injury. During that period, she had been carefree. The life there had been quite simple and stress-free. She had not needed to think about those troublesome things. Nor did she need to see those who she did not want to meet.


    The moment she chose Qin Sheng, she had made up her mind. However powerful the obstruction would be, never would she give in to anybody. That was because she would like to fight for a simple love relationship for herself. To achieve this goal, she would rather give up everything she had, which was what she was doing now.


    She was waiting, waiting for Qin Sheng to pick her up. She believed that Qin Sheng would not forget her even if the final result she had been looking forward to might be the worst one.


    It did not occur to Lin Yue that her sister would have thought so, which made her feel somewhat scared. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would be dead according to what his brother said. If so, what would her sister do? She wondered how charismatic this man was that he could even make her sister do so for his sake.


    After Lin Yue came to senses, she clenched Lin Su��s hands tightly and said anxiously, ��Sister, don��t scare me.��


    Lin Su burst into laughter as she said, ��I am joking. Did you buy it? How could I be willing to part with you, my silly sister? I have to see you get married. Moreover, I have a grandmother. She will be overwhelmingly sad if I did so. More importantly, Qin Sheng wouldn��t allow me to do so. Those who are alive should go on living toughly.��


    Lin Yue let out a deep sigh and patted her chest as she said, ��All right, all right. Sister, you scared me.��


    As for which sentence among what Lin Su had said was true, Lin Yue had no idea. Probably only Lin Su knew it. At least she would choose to keep waiting for Qin Sheng now.


    Lin Yue said mysteriously all of a sudden, ��I almost forgot my mission here. Sister, guess what I brought for you?��


    Lin Su frowned slightly and stared at Lin Yue curiously as she said, ��What? Could it be my New Year��s gift?��


    Lin Yue took out a cell phone, handed it to Lin Su, and said, ��Well, this is my New Year��s gift to you. I took a great risk to steal it from Eldest Uncle.��


    What Lin Yue had brought Lin Su turned out to be exactly her cell phone, which had been confiscated. Lin Su was frightened. She frowned and said, ��Lin Yue, where did you get it? If your eldest uncle finds out about it, you will be in a miserable situation.��


    Lin Yue said complacently, ��Sister, as for how I found it, you don��t need to worry about that. Moreover, never will Eldest Uncle find out. That��s because I replaced it with another one. As your sister, am I smart?�� Knowing that Qin Sheng could not get in touch with her sister since her sister��s cell phone had been taken away, she had prepared another phone in advance. Fortunately, she knew that her sister had chosen a default picture from the phone��s album as the homepage and had even set the password randomly. After all, they did not know what her sister��s original phone password was. Over dinner last night, since her brother had not come back home from drinking outside and her eldest uncle needed to entertain the guests at home, and of course, the First Lady needed to accompany him. Consequently, she had sneaked into her eldest uncle��s study. Originally, she had not been hopeful. However, she had found Lin Su��s cell phone in a drawer of the table in the study.


    Lin Su, who finally got her phone back, said excitedly, ��Lin Yue, you are so smart. I love you so much.��


    Following that, Lin Yue took the charger out and handed it over to Lin Su as she said, ��Hehe, here is the charger. However, don��t get caught, sister. Otherwise, we will both be finished.��


    Lin Su said happily, ��I know. Am I that stupid?��


    Lin Yue chuckled and said, ��Turn the phone on quickly and check whether brother-in-law has contacted you or not. He must feel anxious about you since you have been unable to be reached for such a long time.��


    Lin Su felt somewhat frightened, fearing that there was no news related to Qin Sheng at all, because in that case, the worst possibility would be that Qin Sheng was dead. After all, such a long time had passed, so Qin Sheng should have contacted her and told her whether he was safe or not. Moreover, Qin Sheng couldn��t give her up.


    Lin Su switched the phone on, waited for it to turn on, and saw it vibrating because of a series of incoming texts. She did not have time to open her WeChat account. Instead, she directly tapped the texts and looked for a text possibly sent by Qin Sheng.


    As Lin Su scrolled down, she became more nervous, fearing that there was no news from Qin Sheng at all. However, God did not disappoint her. In the end, she found a text from Qin Sheng. That was because she had seen the word ��Wife�� in the text from a strange mobile number. Only Qin Sheng could call her his wife. Consequently, Lin Su could be almost sure that the text was from Qin Sheng. She clicked the text open anxiously and read it, which Qin Sheng had sent on New Year��s Eve.


    The text��s contents were: Honey, Happy New Year! I am totally fine. After the New Year��s Holiday is over, I will pick you up.


    After Lin Su saw this text, she did not have to doubt its authenticity. At this moment, Lin Su thought that it was worthwhile for her to keep waiting for Qin Sheng. Even if she needed to endure many hardships and wrongdoings, she would not be afraid. That was because Qin Sheng was still alive, who did not leave their promise behind. Staring at the screen of the phone, she smiled foolishly. However, her eyes became vague gradually. In the end, the phone screen was wet with her tears.


    Lin Yue guessed that her sister must have seen Qin Sheng��s text. However, as for whether the news was good or bad, she had no idea. Feeling somewhat concerned, she lowered her head hurriedly and checked the text��s contents. After she read through the text, she held her sister in her arms and said, ��Sister, you have chosen a Mr. Right. Brother-in-law does not disappoint you.��


    Lin Su��s eyes were read. She smiled and nodded.


    Lin Yue reminded her in a hurry and said, ��Sister, call brother-in-law in a hurry. He must have not been able to reach you. That is the reason why he texted you instead.�� She was afraid that her sister was so excited that she would forget these things.


    Lin Su wiped her tears away and dialed the strange number immediately. However, God was in her way this time again. That was because, at this moment, Qin Sheng was on a plane to Shanghai. As expected, his cell phone had been turned off.


    As Lin Su heard the warning tone from over the phone, she, who had been in a good mood at first, became somewhat disappointed in an instant. Since Qin Sheng had sent her this text a few days ago, how could he turn his mobile off during the New Year��s Holiday?


    Lin Yue consoled her smilingly and said, ��Sister, don��t worry. His phone is probably powered off. Or he probably is still sleeping. I will write the number down and call it for a few more times later on.�� Though Lin Yue said so, she was not confident at all. However, she could do nothing else currently.


    Lin Su shook her head and smiled bitterly as she said, ��I am not that fragile yet.��


    Lin Su was hesitant for a while. In the end, she texted Qin Sheng: Happy New Year! I am fine too. I will wait for you.


    As Qin Sheng was on the plane to Shanghai, of course, he had not received the text yet. However, he did dream about Lin Su. In his dream, Lin Su gave birth to a couple of children for him. As she was holding her daughter and enjoying the sunshine in the courtyard of a siheyuan, he was playing with his son by her side. They lived a relaxing life.


    When Qin Sheng opened his eyes, the plane began to descend. There were 20 minutes to go before they landed in Shanghai Pudong Airport. Nao Nao, who tilted her head, was staring at Qin Sheng attentively.


    The little girl blinked her big eyes as she asked, ��Uncle, why did you smile while sleeping?��


    Qin Sheng said, ��That was because I dreamed about someone I like. Do you have someone you like, Nao Nao?��


    Nao Nao counted on her fingers and said quite solemnly, ��Yes, I do. They are the grandfather, grandmother, dad, mom, and brother�� I like so many people.��


    Qin Sheng stroked Nao Nao��s hair and smiled as he said, ��Nao Nao is so well-behaved. After we arrive in Shanghai, I will take you to Disney Park, OK?��


    As Nao Nao heard ��Disney Park��, she became instantly happy and said, ��Really? Uncle, I like you too.��


    What she said made Qin Sheng burst into laughter. Kids were so interesting. In the future, if Lin Su agreed with him, they would have at least three or four kids if they could not give birth to eight or 10. After all, regardless of how many kids they would have, the Qin Family could afford to feed them. Upon thinking of that, Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He feared that if Lin Su knew his thought, she would beat him and say, ��Don��t you know it is so laborious for women to give birth?��


    After the plane landed at Pudong International Airport, Qin Sheng pushed the luggage, held Nao Nao in his arms, and walked out with the others. His sister-in-law mumbled as she said, ��Qin Sheng, don��t spoil her too much. Put her down and let her walk on her own.��


    Qin Sheng replied half-playfully, ��Sister-in-law, it is OK. Girls are born to be spoiled.�� His words made everyone burst into laughter. They could tell that Qin Sheng liked kids so much since he liked Nao Nao a lot. He probably would make Nao Nao his princess in the next few days.


    Qin Ran had gotten everything ready in advance, so she did not ask her Small Aunt to pick them up. They did not need to trouble them with such a petty thing. After all, everybody was quite occupied during the New Year��s Holiday.


    It just so happened that a Buick BPV had seats for everybody. Two bodyguards sat in the rear of the SUV with the luggage. At this moment, Qin Sheng did not have to hold Nao Nao in his arms anymore. He handed her over to his sister-in-law.


    After they set off, Zhu Qingyuan asked randomly, ��Qin Sheng, have you ever been to Shanghai before?��


    Qin Sheng took out his cell phone and intended to turn it on. After Qin Ran heard her cousin��s words, she replied smilingly, ��Cousin, you sure don��t know that Qin Sheng studied at college in Shanghai.��


    Zhu Qingyuan said surprisedly, ��Oh, I didn��t know. Which college?��


    Qin Ran smiled gently and said, ��Fudan.��


    Zhu Qingyuan said with great interest, ��Oh. It turns out that Qin Sheng pursued his college degree at Fudan University. In this case, the members of our family are bonded to Fudan University by destiny.�� He said so because his Small Aunt was teaching at Fudan University.


    Zhu Qingyuan stared at Qin Sheng and asked, ��Qin Sheng, what was your major at college?��


    Qin Sheng stared at his phone and did not say anything at all.


    Zhu Qingyuan asked again, ��Qin Sheng?��


    Qin Sheng��s reaction was still the same.


    Why?


    That was because Qin Sheng had received the text from Lin Su, which was the best New Year��s gift for him��

 Chapter 407 - I Love You, So Do I

    Qin Sheng had dreamed about Lin Su on the plane. It did not occur to him that he would receive Lin Su��s text after he had just landed. At this moment, he was so excited that he was somewhat at a loss. After all, he, who had constantly been concerned for Lin Su, was relieved in the end.


    He was thinking about her. It just so happened that she was as well. As the saying goes, as long as lovers are alive, they will always keep each other in mind.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su had been not together in more than two months. As the saying goes, one day apart seems like three years. Since they had been together for a full year, they had gotten accustomed to each other��s existence early on. Moreover, they were passionately in love. This kind of fondness made them stay up all night. If they did not stop missing each other, it would make them mentally disturbed.


    In other people��s situations, it would just be parting with each other temporarily. Moreover, in current society, they could contact each other via a call or the Internet. However, in Qin Sheng and Lin Su��s situation, after they parted with each other, they almost could not see each other anymore. Even if they were lucky enough to be alive, they dared not contact each other easily.


    When Qin Sheng was faced with death, he thought of Lin Su. When he ran away to Tsingtao, it was also Lin Su whom he thought of. After he went back to Beijing, he still had Lin Su on his mind. This peaceful and calm woman meant so much to him. It was she who made Qin Sheng think that he would disappoint anybody except for her.


    To Qin Sheng, the promise of ��I will wait for you�� was the best love words to him. In his opinion, love words did not have to be expressed in thousands of words. Nor did they need to be as sweet as honey. The promise of ��I will wait for you�� made him instantly understand how deeply Lin Su loved him.


    Staring at his cellphone, Qin Sheng was dumbfounded for a long time, unwilling to come to his senses. He was eager to traverse through the phone��s screen and meet his beloved woman on the other side of the line. He smiled foolishly just like Lin Su had when she saw his text.


    Zhu Qingyuan did not know what had happened and why Qin Sheng had been standing where he was and staring at this phone. Though he had called him many times, Qin Sheng did not respond at all. Originally, he had wondered whether any big issue had happened since Qin Sheng was so absent-minded. He looked at Qin Sheng��s phone screen subconsciously. After he saw the line of text, he figured it out instantly since he had experienced it before.


    Zhu Qingyuan patted Qin Ran on the shoulders smilingly, who was in front of him. After Qin Ran turned around, Zhu Qingyuan pointed at Qin Sheng. Qin Ran, who did not know what her cousin was referring to, stared at Qin Sheng confusedly and frowned slightly. She too wondered why Qin Sheng was staring at the screen of his phone absent-mindedly.


    Qin Ran asked with concern, ��Qin Sheng, what happened?��


    It was not until this time that Qin Sheng came to his senses. He raised his head and stared at Qin Ran. The look in his eyes was filled with affection and fondness. He said, ��Sister, I miss her.��


    Of course, Qin Ran knew what was going on. Since Qin Sheng had not seen his woman for more than two months, of course he missed her. She pressed her lips together and smiled as she said, ��After we are done with the chores in Shanghai, I will accompany you to Ningbo. Let me see who dares to stand in your way this time.��


    As Qin Ran finished her words, she became somewhat agitated, which could be seen from the look on her face. If Qin Ran was not satisfied with Lin Su, who loved Qin Sheng deeply, she did not want to have any connections with the kind of family like the Lin Family. Qin Ran knew how the Lin Family had treated Lin Su and Qin Sheng. If Qin Changan had not stopped her, she would have gone to Ningbo to argue with the Lin Family.


    Though Zhu Qingyuan did not know what had happened, he said smilingly, ��Well, Qin Sheng has a girlfriend. Your sister-in-law said previously that she wanted to introduce some girls to you. It seems she does not have to do that anymore. When will you let us see your girlfriend?��


    As Qin Ran was thinking about the Lin Family��s issue, she chuckled and said after she heard her cousin��s words, ��Cousin, the girlfriend of Qin Sheng is quite beautiful, who my dad and I find to be quite good. She has done a lot for Qin Sheng. You will know how amazing she is after you see her in person in the future. However����


    As Zhu Qingyuan heard the previous part of Qin Ran��s words, he was about to feel happy for Qin Sheng. However, as Qin Ran changed her tone, Zhu Qingyuan asked curiously, ��What is it?��


    Qin Ran said gruffly, ��However, the girl��s family somewhat disgusts me. They have been trying their best to stop them from being together.�� Qin Ran said so to let Zhu Qingyuan know that before Qin Sheng came back to the Qin Family, he had been greatly wronged.


    The look on Zhu Qingyuan��s face became dim immediately. He asked, ��What happened?��


    Qin Ran gnashed her teeth in anger as she said, ��You probably don��t know how they treated Qin Sheng when he went to their home for the first time. They did not even offer him any water to drink. Moreover, they ridiculed and mocked him acutely. The most hateful thing was that they kicked Qin Sheng out.��


    Zhu Qingyuan felt greatly astounded as he said, ��They did?��


    Since all of these issues were over and Qin Sheng could understand why the Lin Family had held him in contempt, he said somewhat bashfully, ��Sister, let��s not talk about these things.��


    Qin Ran did not end it there. Instead, she replied, ��Why? You don��t know how long I had been uncomfortable about it when I found out the details. If our dad hadn��t stopped me, I would have gone in front of them and asked them whether they were educated or not.��


    Zhu Qingyuan said, ��The Lin Family is awesome.�� The look in his eyes was vicious. It did not occur to him that Qin Sheng had been greatly wronged.


    Qin Ran went on complaining as she said, ��They thought their family was powerful and influential. Qin Sheng, who was quite ordinary, did not deserve their girl. I will not talk about many other deeds they did because I don��t want to affect everybody��s mood. Cousin, I am afraid that once you hear all the details, you will have the intention to kill them.��


    Zhu Qingyuan said thoughtfully, ��Then I would like to meet the Lin Family very much and see how ugly their looks are. However, Ran Ran, don��t tell grandmother about these things. If she finds out all the details, she will cause a big scene.��


    Qin Ran sensed that Qin Sheng had been somewhat unhappy and called a halt to it hurriedly as she said, ��Of course I know that.�� Her grandmother loved this grandson the most. Since Qin Sheng had been missing for more than 20 years, she knew that her grandson must have suffered from many hardships and wrongdoings outside. If she knew what the Lin Family had done to Qin Sheng, based on her temperament, she would cut the Lin Family to pieces. In that case, the relationship between Qin Sheng and Lin Su might be in trouble.


    Qin Sheng found it somewhat funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He knew that his sister loved him dearly. However, after he was interrupted by her, he almost forgot his proper business, which was to dial Lin Su��s phone number. He was eager to hear Lin Su��s voice.


    In the mansion of the Lin Family, Lin Su was chatting with Lin Yue. Since they had not seen each other for quite some time, they had a lot of things to confess to each other. However, as Lin Yue glimpsed at her watch, she found out that it was time she should go. Otherwise, she would get caught. In that case, both she and her sister would be punished.


    At this moment, Lin Su��s cell phone, which had been placed by the bedside, vibrated all of a sudden. Lin Su was startled. She picked it up consciously, saw the name on the screen, and almost cried tears. She had just saved Qin Sheng��s new phone number a moment ago, fearing that she would miss any news related to him.


    Lin Su held onto the phone and looked somewhat confused. As Lin Yue saw the look on her face, she said excitedly, ��Sister, why are you at a loss? Pick it up immediately.��


    After that, Lin Su answered the call slowly and clenched her clothing with her right hand anxiously. Two months had passed. She finally received his call. She did not know how to describe her current mood in words.


    On the way to the downtown area of Shanghai, Qin Sheng in the car felt more anxious than Lin Su. Originally, he had planned to tell her so many things. However, the moment the call went through, he was so nervous that he did not know what to say. It seemed that he had gone back to the scene when he had come across Lin Su again in Shanghai.


    In the end, Qin Sheng, who did not mind that his sister, cousin, and sister-in-law were also in the car, took the initiative to say softly, ��Honey, sorry for letting you suffer from the wrongdoings.��


    Qin Ran and Zhu Qingyuan smiled at each other, minded their businesses unanimously, and did not interrupt Qin Sheng as he talked sincerely and romantically with his girlfriend.


    It was a voice that Lin Su was familiar with. What Qin Sheng had said made Lin Su almost cry in an instant, who had been trying hard to keep herself from crying. She replied somewhat chokingly, ��No, not at all.��


    Qin Sheng sensed that Lin Su on the other end was crying. He said somewhat brokenheartedly, ��Don��t cry on the New Year��s Holiday. It will be ill-fated. I think you look the most beautiful when you smile.��


    Lin Su nodded obediently and said, ��All right. I won��t cry.�� After that, she wiped her tears away, lifted the corner of her lips, and smiled brightly. It seemed that Qin Sheng was standing right in front of her and could see that she was smiling.


    Following that, Qin Sheng said, ��I am fine, really fine. You don��t need to worry about me. However, during this period, a lot of things have happened. The happiest thing that happened to me was that I found my parents, my sister, and many relatives. I will explain it to you in detail after we see each other. They all want to see you, the most foolish woman in the world.��


    As Lin Su heard this news, she was quite astounded. She knew all the details about Qin Sheng, who had been dependent on his grandfather since his childhood. Most of the time, Qin Sheng had been living with his foster parents. After his grandfather had passed away, he had been an orphan. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng had found his biological parents as well as his other relatives. She felt sincerely happy for Qin Sheng.


    Lin Su said excitedly, ��Really? That is excellent. I don��t know how to express how happy I am for you in words. However, I am not foolish at all.��


    Qin Sheng found it funny and said, ��If you are not that foolish, then how can you, who are so beautiful and amazing, end up with me, a man without a single success?��


    Lin Su pouted her lips and said unhappily, ��I don��t allow you to evaluate yourself like that. I believe in my insight. The man I choose is the most amazing in the world.�� After that, she praised Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng felt heart-broken as well as relieved. Lin Su was such a foolish woman. There was a huge difference between a woman who was in a relationship and one who was not. No wonder his predecessors all said that however reserved a goddess was, she would become a tender woman after she found a man she liked.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was silent. That was because he thought of the situation of this foolish woman in the Lin Family. The more relaxed she was while talking, the worse Qin Sheng felt.


    Lin Su asked confusedly, ��Why are you silent now?��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh, squinted, and said, ��I know how the Lin Family treated you. I know it all. I don��t know how to tell you about some things. However, all you need to know is that I am no longer the old Qin Sheng. I will make them pay the price for how they treated us previously.��


    Fearing that Qin Sheng would do something impulsive again, she consoled him in a hurry as she said, ��I��m fine. You don��t need to worry about me.��


    Qin Sheng thought it was useless for him to talk about these things now. What mattered the most was to pick Lin Su up. Consequently, he replied, ��Honey, wait for me for a few more days, just a few days. After I am done with the business in Shanghai, I will come to Ningbo to pick you up immediately. This time, nobody can stop me.��


    Lin Su nodded solemnly and said, ��OK.�� That was because she knew Qin Sheng��s character quite well. If he were not very sure, he would not be so assertive. Many things might have happened during this period. She might find out the details after she saw him. Right now, she was looking forward to meeting Qin Sheng a few days later. Whatever it was 10 days, half a year, or three to five years, she would always wait for him.


    At this time, Aunt Gu, who stayed downstairs, went up to knock on the door as she said, ��Second Lady, get out quickly. Someone is coming. If you don��t go now, it will be too late.��


    Originally, Lin Yue had planned to talk with her sister for a while after the call. However, she had no choice but to stand up in a hurry and say, ��Sister, someone is coming. I have to go now.��


    Lin Su hated to hang up the call. She wanted to talk with Qin Sheng for a while longer. However, since someone was coming, she had no other choice but to say, ��Someone is coming. I have to go. I will call you later on. Lin Yue stole this phone for me a moment ago.��


    As Qin Sheng heard her words, he understood why he had not been able to reach Lin Su a few days ago. It did not occur to him that the Lin Family had confiscated Lin Su��s phone, which made him quite angry. However, he had no choice but to say, ��I got it. Take care of yourself well. If you cannot put up with it anymore, notify me immediately. I will be by your side as soon as possible.��


    Lin Su smiled and replied, ��I got it.��


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, ��I love you.�� Even if he said ��I love you�� thousands of times, he could not express how deeply he loved Lin Su.


    As Lin Su heard what Qin Sheng had said, she blushed immediately and said gently, ��So do I.��


    After Lin Su finished her words, she hung up the call in a hurry so she would not get caught. Otherwise, she would not be able to get in touch with Qin Sheng anymore in the future.


    Qin Sheng held his cell phone for so long a time and did not want to put it down��

 Chapter 408 - Grandmother

    Though Qin Sheng hung up the call, never would he stop missing Lin Su.


    Qin Sheng lay on the seat comfortably. The smile on his face was so sweet that it could melt the accumulated winter snow. A new beginning kicked in as the new year started. Lin Su��s call made Qin Sheng feel expectant about this year ahead. At least, he would not lead a wandering and helpless life this year anymore.


    In the mansion of the Lin Family, Lin Su, who was lying on the bed, smiled and felt the same way as Qin Sheng. She was looking forward to Qin Sheng��s arrival a few days later. It seemed that the first warm breeze would fall over these freezing winter days and the first light of daybreak would emerge from the long-lasting darkness. The spring breeze would stroke her face gently and the warm sun would shine above her head soon.


    However, Lin Su cared more about what Qin Sheng had gone through during this period, how he had found his relatives successfully, how he had become so confident, what he would do in Shanghai, and if he would get revenge on Yan Chaozong. Upon thinking of this point, Lin Su started feeling concerned for Qin Sheng and acting unsettlingly. However, following that, she ridiculed herself and smiled. She thought that Qin Sheng would not be that stupid. Moreover, if Qin Sheng were asked to choose between revenge and saving her, Qin Sheng surely would choose the latter.


    After Qin Sheng finished the call, Qin Ran turned her head back and teased him on purpose as she said, ��It did not occur to me that my brother would be so romantic. When will you say ��I love you�� to me?��


    At this time, Nao Nao in the rear seat became energized. She smiled happily and said, ��Aunt Ran Ran, I love you.��


    Qin Sheng replied somewhat shyly, ��Sister, don��t make fun of me.��


    Though everybody had tried to stay clear when Qin Sheng had talked with Lin Su over the phone a moment ago, they naturally had heard everything the lovers had said, including both the good and the bad. Zhu Qingyuan was more and more interested in the Lin Family.


    Qin Ran found it funny and said, ��All right. I am just joking. You��re blushing. I know you have not seen or contacted each other in more than two months. It is natural for you to act like this. If it were others, they would have gone crazy before. You are good at enduring the loneliness.��


    Qin Sheng asked with great interest, ��Sister, what about you? Do you have anyone you like? When will you get married?��


    Qin Ran pretended to be angry as she said, ��Well. Good lad. Do you have a conscience or not? You start driving me away just after you come back home. Could it be that you are afraid that I will hang out at home? Moreover, you are not married to your girlfriend yet. I am unhappy now.��


    Qin Sheng leaned on the back of the front seat in a hurry and admitted his mistake as he said, ��Sister, I don��t mean that. I don��t want to part with you. Where can I find another sister who loves me so much? 20 years have passed. It is because of my extremely good luck that I found such a good biological sister. I am eager to keep you by my side all the time. Moreover, I wonder if there is any man in the world who deserves you.��


    It was not until Qin Ran heard what Qin Sheng had said that she felt complacent. However, she made fun of Qin Sheng on purpose as she said, ��Then, do you mean I won��t find a Mr. Right?��


    Qin Sheng replied quite helplessly, ��Dammit. I��ve offended you so much. Whatever I say, it won��t be the right thing.�� As expected, a man could not offend a woman. As the saying goes, women��s hearts are just like the needles at the bottom of the sea. Never should a man reason with or quarrel with a woman. The moment a man speaks, he is doomed.


    Qin Ran saw her brother��s look and smiled so happily that her eyes were almost narrowed into a line. She almost intended to turn her head and say to Qin Sheng, ��My silly brother.��


    Qin Ran had been looking forward to Qin Sheng��s return home for more than 20 years. It had been two months since Qin Sheng had come back to the Qin Family now. Qin Ran felt that the relationship between herself and Qin Sheng seemed to have come back to what it had been in their childhood. However, in their childhood, it was always her brother who had protected her. Since they had grown up now, it was time for her to protect her brother.


    However, she was a woman after all. A woman would end up getting married in the end. She couldn��t stay in the Qin Family all her life. And even if her brother and her father could accept that, her brother��s future wife might not necessarily be the same. Moreover, she did not think of remaining single all her life.


    Consequently, Qin Ran let out a sigh and said somewhat relievedly, ��Yes. You are here. My mission is complete. It is time for me to get married. If I don��t do that, I will be an unwanted spinster.��


    Qin Sheng felt somewhat sorry for her as he said, ��Sister, don��t say that.�� As he had thought before, though he seemed to have gone through a hard time in the past over 20 years, his relatives had been more miserable. That was because he had not known that he had relatives. However, his relatives knew that all the time. As long as he stayed missing, his relatives would be sad, sentimental, and tormented, especially his sister, who had loved him dearly since his childhood. They had suffered from more wrongdoings.


    Qin Ran turned around, stared at Qin Sheng gently, and smiled tenderly as she said, ��Silly brother.��


    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat sentimental as well as somewhat warm-hearted. Zhu Qingyuan stared at this couple of sister and brother from afar, who had been reunited after more than 20 years of separation. They did not seem to be distanced and estranged. It seemed that never had they been separated because the relationship between them had stayed the same, which might have happened due to their family connection.


    Two cars drove along the viaduct bridge in the direction of where their grandmother lived. Back when Qin Sheng had been in Shanghai previously, he had walked on this road numerous times and remembered every surrounding piece of architecture in his heart. However, he felt most different this time.


    He remembered back when he had just returned to Shanghai for the first time after his graduation that he had stood by the side of Huangpu River, stared at this more and more prosperous city, and said meaningfully, ��One day, this city will keep me in mind for many years.��


    However, the reality had gone the other way around. God had slapped him hard in the face. In the end, he had left Shanghai dejectedly. After all, there were thousands of people in this city, many of whom had said such ambitious and aspirational words. Every ambitious man would want to stand out after they entered this city, especially those coming from a small city.


    However, in the end, how many of them could take a root here, how many of them could stand out, and how many of them could be remembered by this city the same way as Qin Sheng?


    The majority of them would give in to the reality in the end. They would either live on in degradation in this city or make up their minds to leave helplessly.


    Back when Qin Sheng had been on his way to Mount Jiuhua, he had not known that it would be the last time he would be in Shanghai. However, Qin Sheng had told himself in Xiamen that he would come back to Shanghai one day sooner or later. The most important thing he could do after he returned to Shanghai would be to get revenge first. Consequently, he had worked laboriously in Hangzhou, seemingly intending to grab whatever chance he could in his hands, whether it was Cao Da, Third Master Wu, Boss Hu from the underground boxing field, Master Liu, and so on.


    However, in the end, he had left Hangzhou dejectedly once again, more dejectedly than the previous time he had left Hangzhou. At least, back when he had left Hangzhou the previous time, Lin Su had been by his side. But he had been alone this time.


    At that time, Qin Sheng had forgotten what he had said in Shanghai when he had just arrived there. The only hope he had held was that he could become strong and powerful enough to go back to Shanghai to get revenge on his enemies.


    However, God had joked with him once again. It was an unusually big joke this time. That was the reason why he could go back to Shanghai fair and square within such a short period this time.


    As they went down the viaduct, Qin Sheng could not help saying once again, ��Shanghai, I am here.��


    The grandmother of the Zhu Family lived in No. 68, Sinan Road, which was across from the Sinan Mansion and on the exact opposite side of the former office of the Shanghai delegation to the CPC. It was not far away from Fuxing Park, which was a few minutes�� walking distance away. Moreover, it was near Ruijin Hospital. When their grandmother, who was not in a good health condition, had an emergency, she could be taken to the hospital right away.


    This old-style villa was a legacy from their grandmother��s brother. That was because their grandmother��s family members had been living nearby then. However, since their houses had been removed and relocated later on, their grandmother��s brother had not been willing to go somewhere else. Consequently, his son had bought this old-style villa for his father so that he could spend his remaining years relaxedly here. Whenever their grandmother had come back to Shanghai, she had lived here.


    Later on, the grandmother��s brother had passed away. Her nephew had dared not sell this old-style villa, knowing that his aunt would prefer to live here whenever she went back home. Consequently, he had renovated it once again. After that, instead of living with her youngest daughter, the grandmother had been living here. First, she preferred to live here since she was familiar with the surroundings. Moreover, she liked the quiet environment and did not want to be interrupted. Most importantly, the identity of her youngest son-in-law was quite simple. He had been more and more distant from her.


    The grandmother was a native of Shanghai, who had left Shanghai because of her participation in the revolution later on. She had met Old Master Zhu in a hospital in the base area. After that, they got to know each other and fell in love with each other for their whole lives. Back when Old Master Zhu had worked in Shanghai, the grandmother��s family members had helped him a lot.


    Most of the time, only the grandmother lived in the old-style villa, who was accompanied by two maidservants, one professional nurse, and a security guard. Her youngest daughter would go there every day and would sometimes stay there. Whenever it was the weekend, those kids would also visit her. Consequently, the grandmother did not feel lonely at all.


    In the last few years, their grandmother had spent most of her time in Shanghai. When it was the Spring Festival Holiday, she was unwilling to go back to Beijing. That was because she would be disturbed by many people, whom she could not refuse. Consequently, she had no choice but to lurk in Shanghai.


    In the living room, a gray-haired old woman nagged at a middle-aged woman not far away from her, who had just come out of the kitchen, as she said, ��Daughter, what time is it? Why didn��t Ran Ran arrive here yet? I am afraid they are all starved to death.�� The middle-aged woman still retained her graceful bearing. The old woman looked quite thin. Her face was filled with wrinkles. However, she dressed delicately. Her hair was combed quite neatly. She did not look like an ordinary old lady at all.


    At this time, a young man sitting beside the old woman said, ��Grandma, you have asked us that question six times in half an hour. My cousins are all adults. They won��t go missing.��


    The middle-aged woman glared at the young man and said, ��Naughty kid. How could you talk to your grandmother like that? She is concerned about your cousins.�� The young man was her youngest son, who was ignorant, incompetent, and frivolous.


    On the sofa, another beautiful woman dressed in a gray sweater-dress smiled as she said, ��Grandma, I just called them and they told me that they just got off the viaduct this moment. They will probably arrive here in a few more minutes.��


    The old woman was not assured at all. She said, ��Daughter, kindly go to the kitchen and see whether the dishes need to be steamed or not.��


    ��Mom, I will do it right away.�� The middle-aged woman turned around and walked into the kitchen again. Of course, she knew that her mother loved her granddaughter the most. Moreover, her most beloved great-granddaughter would also be here.


    The beautiful woman looked at the old woman again as she asked, ��Grandma, according to that cousin, she is bringing you a special New Year��s gift this time, which you will love very much. What on earth is it?��


    The old woman found it funny and did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��As for this, I have no idea at all. However hard I tried to ask the girl, she did not tell me anything yet.��


    The young man mumbled, ��The answer will be revealed later, won��t it?��


    At this moment, the two cars in which Qin Sheng��s group was sitting just drove along Middle Fuxing Road and turned onto Sinan Road. Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully, ��Sister, how far away it is from us?��


    That was because he was so familiar with this road. He saw the Sinan Mansion from afar. It was well known that Shangshan Ruoshui was located on Sinan Road, which was closer to Middle Huaihai Road. In the beginning, Han Bing��s company had been located inside the Sinan Mansion, where he had usually picked her up. However, Han Bing��s company had been moved to Xintiandi North Lane later on.


    Qin Ran pointed at the old-style villa in front of them as she said, ��It��s right in front of us.��


    Qin Sheng was astounded again. It did not occur to him that his grandma had been living here and he had once been so close to her. He had probably seen his grandmother before without knowing her identity at that time.


    Life is filled with black humor.


    After the two cars drove to the entrance of the old-style villa, the driver of the Buick BPV blasted the horn a few times. After that, a gray door, which had been tightly closed, was opened from inside. Of course, people inside the old-style villa had heard the noise.


    The beautiful woman stood up in a hurry as she said, ��Grandma, the cousins are here.��


    The old woman, who had intended to get up, was stopped by the woman. She found it funny as she said, ��Mom, just sit here. The two kids will go out to pick them up. It will be quick.��


    The beautiful woman dressed in the gray sweater-dress went out of the old-style villa along with the cynical young man to pick up their cousins and the kids.


    By the time they were at the entrance, Qin Ran and Zhu Qingyuan had just gotten out of the car.


    As the beautiful woman saw Nao Nao, she smiled cutely as she said, ��Nao Nao, come to my side quickly and call me Auntie.��


    It was obvious that Nao Nao was quite acquainted with the beautiful woman since she was not shy at all. She directly ran over to her and the woman picked her up directly, which scared Qin Ran��s eldest sister-in-law into saying continuously that they should be careful.


    The young man stared at Qin Ran and Zhu Qingyuan and greeted them as he said, ��Cousins, you are finally here. If you were still on the way, I am afraid that Grandma would keep asking me when you would arrive.��


    As Qin Ran heard his words, she said gruffly, ��Zhu Jiayou, you are asking for a beating, aren��t you? In this case, why didn��t you go to the airport and pick us up?��


    The young man named Zhu Jiayou chuckled and said, ��Cousin, it is you who said that we did not need to pick you up.��


    Qin Ran did not let the young man go easily until the beautiful woman turned around and greeted both her and Zhu Qingyuan. However, both the beautiful woman and the young man stared at Qin Sheng at the same time and asked confusedly, ��Cousins, who is this?��


    Qin Ran kept them guessing on purpose as she said, ��You will figure it out later.��


    They became more curious and could not help eying Qin Sheng up and down. Qin Sheng was quite calm, who smiled and nodded at them. They kept wondering whether Qin Sheng was Qin Ran��s boyfriend. If so, that would be so surprising.


    As everybody walked into the living room and saw the grandma, Nao Nao intended to break free from the beautiful woman��s arms, who put her down on the ground conveniently. Consequently, Nao Nao ran over to the old woman directly and called out in her naive and cute voice, ��Grandmother.��


    It was the old woman who had asked her great-granddaughter and great-grandson to call her so. Consequently, after she saw Nao Nao, she was so happy that her face lit up with happiness. She smiled lovingly as she said, ��Nao Nao has gotten taller.��


    Nao Nao held Grandmother in her arms and said smilingly, ��Grandmother, you are also taller.�� Her words made the old woman and others all burst into laughter.


    By the time the old woman looked at Qin Ran, she had greeted her Small Aunt. After that, she said cutely, ��Grandmother, I missed you so much.��


    The old woman said lovingly, ��So have I.�� After she got old, she liked to stay with the children the most. It was interesting for her to hear them chatting and joking.


    At this moment, Zhu Qingyuan and his wife, along with his eldest son, also greeted the grandma and Small Aunt and wished them a Happy New Year. Of course, the old woman and the beautiful woman praised them.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman lifted her head, stared at Qin Sheng standing far away, and wondered who he was. Following that, she was at a loss. That was because she felt somewhat familiar with Qin Sheng while staring at him. It seemed that she had seen him some time ago. As for exactly when, she just could not recall.


    The old woman also noticed the strange young man standing afar, whom she seemed to have never seen. She could not help wondering as she asked, ��Ran Ran, who is the kid?��


    Qin Ran looked at Qin Sheng, turned her eyes to her grandmother, and said meaningfully, ��Grandma, this is my New Year��s gift for you. Guess who he is.��


    After Qin Sheng walked into the living room, he saw an old woman sitting on the sofa, looking loving and gentle. He was at a loss subconsciously, standing motionlessly where he was. Staring at the old woman in front of him, who was incredibly aged, he felt quite sad. This was his grandma, who had loved him the most and who had been missing him day and night for 20 years. Qin Sheng remembered how his grandmother had looked like in a photo some time ago. Back when he had been taken out of Beijing, his grandmother had looked quite energized. 20 years had passed, and his grandmother was old now. As for his grandfather, never could he meet Qin Sheng in person.


    As Qin Sheng pondered, he felt quite sad and sensed that his grandmother, as well as everybody else on the scene, was staring at him. At this time, he gritted his teeth tightly and slowly walked forward two steps in the end. After that, amid all the stares, he knelt in front of the old woman all of a sudden and kowtowed heavily. Meanwhile, he said in a trembling voice, ��Grandmother, Sheng��er is home.��


    Qin Sheng��s ��Grandmother�� and ��Sheng��er�� made the old woman weep bitterly in an instant. Her entire body trembled continuously��

 Chapter 409 - Kinship

    Before the Spring Festival, Qin Ran called her grandmother, informing her that she was going to Shanghai on the third day of the Chinese New Year and bringing her a special present. The elder lady didn��t think too much about the present, she just considered it as a normal present that her granddaughter bought as usual.


    She had led a rich life. She often asked the children not to buy things for her, but she knew that they did it out of love and care. And her children also insisted on using presents to show their filial piety to the elders.


    The old lady, however, never expected that this special present would be her lost grandson, whom she hadn��t met for about 20 years and occupied her keenest love.


    Though the old lady didn��t think too much about Qin Ran��s words, her daughters and their families did.


    The old lady was born in Shanghai, and Old Master Zhu also used to work in Shanghai, so she arranged to introduce a young man, who was the son of her friend in Shanghai, to her younger daughter. They fell in love at first sight and then got married. Her younger daughter, for her parents-in-law had passed away, and her family, apart from a grandson who was in the army in Xinjiang, all gathered in the old lady��s home to celebrate the Spring Festival.


    On Chinese New Year��s Eve, the siheyuan in Beijing and the old foreign-style house in Shanghai connected happily on FaceTime. But Qin Sheng was not there at that time, and Qin Changan had hoped so. On FaceTime, Qin Ran highlighted her New Year��s ��present�� to her grandmother again.


    So it was known to all their relatives in Shanghai that Qin Ran had prepared a special and mysterious New Year��s gift. They asked for details but got no answers, and were in greater anticipation of Qin Ran��s arrival.


    And today, they finally saw it��not an expensive gift nor other luxurious objects, but a young man out of anyone��s expectation, the one who had been missed and thought about for 20 years by the Zhu and Qin families.


    When Qin Sheng walked over to them, kneeling down to the ground and kowtowing, people stood still in surprise.


    Qin Sheng then spoke with a trembling tone. ��Grandma, your Sheng is back.�� Then everyone understood. The old lady burst into tears, trembling, the moment she saw Qin Sheng kneeling down to the ground. Upon seeing his face, she had a sense of familiarity, but didn��t expect that he was the very kid who had been gone for 20 years.


    The elegant, middle-aged woman who stood beside the old lady was Zhu Qingwen, Qin Sheng��s mother and Zhu Qinghuan��s younger sister.


    Zhu Qingwen didn��t remember right away where she had met this young man before, and she was too surprised to believe it. ��Ran Ran, is it true? Is he Sheng?��


    Qin Ran knew that it was hard for them to believe it right away, since her younger brother had disappeared for 20 years and he appeared again out of thin air.


    ��Exactly. Auntie, this is Qin Sheng, my New Year��s gift for Grandma.�� Qin Ran highlighted with a nod.


    Zhu Qingwen was in doubt when Qin Sheng spoke, but came to believe it once Qin Ran affirmed it.


    Getting out of control emotionally, she covered her mouth and screamed, ��Sheng, it��s Sheng! Sheng is back!��


    Zhu Qingwen��s crying triggered the keenest feelings of the old lady, who was struggling to stand up and burst out crying. ��Sheng, my Sheng! You��re back, you��re finally back! Your grandma had been waiting for you over the past 20 years. I was so afraid that I��d never meet you again.��


    Qin Sheng raised his head with a tear-covered face. He shed even more tears when he heard his grandmother��s calling. He kneeled down to his grandmother and held her arms. ��Grandma, Sheng has missed you too. It��s my fault. I should have come back sooner. I shouldn��t have let you wait so long. It��s all my fault.��


    The old lady embraced her grandson tightly and cried heartbroken, pouring out her emotions that had piled up for 20 years.


    This scene of an old lady reuniting with her grandson made everyone around moved and shed tears. After all, as the old lady said, she thought that she would never see her grandson again in her life.


    This was the power of kinship, tied by blood, which would never fade away with the passage of time.


    The old lady was in her 90s and did not have a bad health condition. Other family members, who were afraid that the old lady would be too excited, all came up to comfort her and also shed tears. Even Zhu Qingyuan, who had been calm and still, had red eyes and was wiping away tears silently.


    The little kid, Nao Nao, cried because everyone else was crying. The living room was in chaos then, but all of them were happy.


    It took some time before the old lady was calmed down by the people around her. It was dangerous for elderly people to become overly emotional. But she still embraced Qin Sheng and didn��t want to release him.


    Zhu Qingwen pulled the old lady��s hand and said, ��Mom, Sheng is back, and you should be happy. No more tears, it��s not good for your health. And you��re making him sad.��


    Qin Ran followed that. ��Grandma, my brother��s back and will never leave again. He��s going to stay in Shanghai to accompany you in the coming months. You have enough time to be with him and talk to him.��


    Zhu Yi, Zhu Qingwen��s daughter, stood behind the old lady and massaged her to relax. ��Grandma, be safe. We all have enough time.��


    The old lady sighed. ��I know you��re all good to me, but I just can��t help it. I am too sad once I think about my grandson and the sufferings he went through over the past 20 years. I��m over 90 and have led a worthwhile life, except for my grandson. But now, I��ve finally gotten him back. Even if I��m about to die, I could rest in peace. When I go to heaven, I must first tell this to your grandfather so that he could rest in peace too.��


    The old lady shed tears again when speaking, and so did the others. As people were all comforting the old lady, Qin Sheng said, ��Grandma, don��t say that. You��ll have a long lifespan. I��ve been away from you for 20years, so I have to be with you for another 20 years to put up with you.��


    ��Fine, that��s fine. Let��s stop here. You have to keep your promise.�� The old lady finally smiled.


    Zhu Jiayou, who stood nearby, saw all this and sighed, feeling relieved because his grandma��s dream had come true. The last time he saw his grandmother so sad was when his grandfather passed away, and she was sent to the emergency room and almost died.


    Zhu Jiayou had no impression of Qin Sheng, his cousin, other than his childhood photos. Qin Sheng had gone before he was born. He had heard a lot from his grandmother about this, and heard the detailed story of his elder auntie and cousin from his mother. Over the past years, every time his grandmother mentioned them and became emotional, he tried hard to say something to make her feel better.


    In fact, not only Zhu Jiayou, but also other family members had all given up on finding this person. It was too difficult to find a person among such a large population in China, and some of them even thought that Qin Sheng had died. Only Qin Ran deeply believed that her younger brother was still alive. And Qin Changan knew that Qin Sheng was alive, for he knew the truth.


    The old lady stopped crying and calmed down. Then others began chatting away to reduce the sense of sadness. The old lady held Qin Sheng��s hand tightly and kept asking about his life. Qin Sheng told her a lot and Qin Ran added some details.


    The people in the old foreign-style house finally knew that Qin Sheng had been living in Xi��an and had been staying with the Qin Family over the past two months, hesitating to accept his status. He, at that time, was as shocked as they were now.


    ��Ran Ran, how could you hide this from us for so long? And your uncle, he should have told us previously so that your grandmother would not be so excited. It��s dangerous to elderly people, you know. It��s his fault and I��m gonna criticize him,�� Zhu Qingwen said with dissatisfaction.


    Qin Ran held her elder auntie��s arm and smiled. ��Auntie, you shouldn��t blame Uncle. He also just found out about this. Qin Sheng had stayed at our mother��s tomb for a month and didn��t go back to Xi��an until the Spring Festival. He didn��t have the time to come until now.��


    ��You were doing your filial duty for your mother. You must have suffered a lot. Since you��re finally back, my poor elder daughter can rest in peace.�� The old lady sighed and blinked back her tears, preventing others from crying again.


    Zhu Qingwen eyed Qin Sheng and asked, ��Sheng, did I meet you before?��


    Zhu Qingyuan knew that Qin Sheng had graduated from Fudan University. ��Auntie, you might have met him before, he was an undergraduate student at Fudan University.��


    Zhu Qingwen had been teaching at Fudan University. ��Oh? So it��s quite possible that we met before.��


    Qin Sheng said, ��Auntie, we met before, but not at the university.��


    ��Then where?�� Not only Zhu Qingwen, but other people were also curious, waiting for Qin Sheng��s answer.


    Qin Sheng said, ��Do you remember Shangshan Ruoshui? I used to work for Uncle Jiang there. You and Sister Xue Qingyan came to the company and met me.��


    Zhu Qingwen recalled that and exclaimed, ��Yeah! I remember. Shangshan Ruoshui! That��s exactly where we met.��


    Qin Sheng smiled and said nothing. When he met this middle-aged woman two years ago, he never expected that she was his mother��s sister. Life is full of coincidences.


    Zhu Qingwen followed up and asked, ��Sheng, are you a friend of Qingyan? I just met her before the Spring Festival.��


    Qin Sheng thought about Qingyan, the woman who had helped him a lot and who he considered as his sister, feeling warm at heart. She must have worried about him a lot since he disappeared. Now it was time to meet her in Shanghai.

 Chapter 410 - Things Are Different Now

    Helping one in need is more significant and unforgettable than helping one who is rich. But most people would rather do the latter, expecting to be repaid. The pay was little, most of the time, but it was certain because, after all, those really in need were mostly unable to repay anything.


    Qin Sheng cared more about the former type. When he was a normal person working in Shanghai, only a few people were kind to him honestly, let alone those arrogant big shots in Shanghai. Jiang Xianbang used to help him, but not because of his own will, but for his grandfather, or he never would have invested in Qin Sheng, such a plain young man. Xue Qingyan, the one on Qin Sheng��s mind, was the only one person who had been ready to help him regardless of any other facts.


    A little help deserves a great return. No matter if it was when he was in need or when he got a brand-new identity, he believed that this was the most important morality.


    ��Auntie, over the past several years, before I came back to our family, she was the only one who was ready to help me like my real sister.�� Qin Sheng put it from the bottom of his heart and smiled unconsciously.


    ��Oh?�� Zhu Qingwen was surprised about the stories between Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan. She thought they would never know each other, or even if they did, it was impossible for them to become good friends, considering the wide gap in social status between them.


    Qin Ran was a bit jealous. She grunted and said, ��Brother, do you mean that I��m not good enough to you? OK, I must meet her someday.��


    ��Sister, why are you jealous of her? I told you, it was before I went back to our family.�� Qin Sheng was flustered. Other people giggled since they knew Qin Ran was joking.


    The old lady was behind Qin Sheng now, and was a bit unhappy with her joke. ��Fine, Ran Ran, stop here. We all know that you��re the best for him.��


    Qin Ran��s jealousy then shifted. ��Granny, what do you mean by saying that? Sheng has just back, and your love and care only belong to him now. Oh, no! I��m gonna cry.��


    The old lady didn��t like her childish tone. ��I��ve never changed. You all know that I��ve loved Sheng the most since you were children. And he had been away from us for over 20 years, suffering that much, I must do as much as I can to put up with him. All of you have had a lot.��


    Qin Ran couldn��t retort for the old lady really made sense, whilst others were amused by them and didn��t interrupt. Qin Ran couldn��t help surrendering. ��Granny��s right. We all live a good life, and only Sheng suffered. He deserves your love and care. I��m wrong.��


    Zhu Qingwen interrupted the conversation, for it was almost lunch time. ��Mom, we know you��re excited about seeing Sheng again. But could you stop for a while and let your grandson have a meal? He must be hungry after the long journey.��


    The old lady exclaimed, ��Hmm, this old woman is too excited. You must be hungry now. Let��s go for the meal now.��


    Qin Sheng and his aunt held the old lady��s arms, walking into the dining room with other people following. Qin Ran and Zhu Qingyuan went to arrange for the guards to carry the luggage and gifts into the house. Apart from dropping in on their grandmother, Qin Ran had another task to bring some gifts to the family��s friends in Shanghai. She then asked the guard to send the rest of the gifts to her apartment in Lujiazui.


    When the dishes were all served, the old lady eyed her children with satisfaction. Over the past 20 years, at every Spring Festival, when the whole family gathered, she thought about her grandson Qin Sheng who had disappeared and felt frustrated, worried that she would never see him again and when she went to heaven, she couldn��t face her husband and elder daughter. Now she was content with her whole life, since heaven had blessed her. She would rest in peace after she died.


    The old lady eyed her children, and so did everybody else��Qin Sheng, Qin Ran, Zhu Qingyuan and his daughters, Zhu Jiayou and Zhuyi. She couldn��t help holding Qin Sheng��s hand tightly.


    ��Come on, you must be hungry, help yourselves.�� The old lady was content with everything.


    Then other people smiled. They had some special arrangements. At this very moment, everybody said at the same time, ��Mom/Grandma! Happy New Year! All the Best!��


    This scene in which four generations of the family were gathered was incredible and touching. The old lady shed tears again. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief. ��Good, you��re all my good kids.��


    And then they finally got down to enjoying the feast, even though dinner was the real union time for Zhu Qingwen��s husband, who was a high-level government official, and Zhu Yi��s husband and children would come in the evening. The old lady might be shocked at that scene.


    The lunch was bustling as everyone was teasing and roasting. The old lady told their childhood stories, especially about Qin Sheng��s funny tricks in the past, making everybody laugh.


    After lunch, Zhu Qingwen left and would come back with her husband and children at dinner. The children surrounded the old lady, chatting away.


    They all sat on the sofas in the living room. Qin Sheng was asked to tell his stories from the past 20 years. He was a bit tired of that, but couldn��t refuse the old lady. Qin Ran was the only one who knew everything and Zhu Qinyuan knew a little. So the rest of them were all curious about it. They enjoyed the snacks and fruits, waiting for Qin Sheng to begin.


    Qin Sheng��s long, long story started from how he was taken to the Zhongnan Mountains by his grandfather. The old lady interrupted and said, ��I��ll never, ever forgive him for doing that.��


    Qin Ran knew that his grandmother had been angry about the Qin Family, and her anger made both Old Master Qin and Master Qin suffer. No matter what they did to try and make it up, she was never going to forgive them. But Qin Ran admired her father, for he never complained about this and never hated his parents. His father had been feeling guilty because he didn��t protect the daughter and grandson of the Zhu Family. He wouldn��t say a word even if the Zhu Family wanted to kill him.


    Qin Ran understood her father, who had lost his wife and son and felt more painful than anybody else, but never said a word.


    When it came to the Zhongnan Mountains and the villages there, everyone present was interested in the solitary people living there. The family was curious about Qin Sheng��s childhood when he lived with those mysterious people. Qin Sheng then talked about his foster parents and their care and good parenting of him.


    The old lady couldn��t help interrupting again. ��Sheng, when I get better, you should take me to Xi��an. I have to show my gratitude to the Lin Family for their care.��


    The other people said, ��Granny, you don��t have to worry about that. You take care of yourself, and we��ll handle other things.��


    Qin Sheng stopped when he was going to say something about his regret toward the Lin Family, for he was away when the Lin Family needed him, which was the most regret he had felt in his life up to now. He didn��t want his grandmother to be more concerned. As his cousin said, if the old lady knew some of his story, it would be troublesome, let alone that Qin Changan had got down to dealing with that.


    After describing his life in Xi��an, Qin Sheng talked about his experience when studying at Fudan University. They were surprised that Qin Sheng used to be so close to them, especially to Zhu Qingwen, who was a professor in Fudan, and Zhu Jiayou, who was also a student there but was two years younger than Qin Sheng.


    After that, Qin Sheng spoke about their grandfather��s death. He inherited his grandfather��s will to travel around China during the next two years. When he was telling his own story, Qin Sheng was excited, with everything he experienced seeming to emerge in front of his eyes��the sights, the people, the interesting, the dull, and the dangerous.


    People were listening to him carefully, sometimes worried, sometimes in admiration. The old lady also felt nervous and worried throughout the story. It was out of everybody��s expectation that Qin Sheng should lead such a tremendous life.


    The end of Qin Sheng��s description was about his work in the most recent two years, about his moving from Shanghai to Xiamen, and then to Hangzhou, about how he was found by the Qin Family. When the story came to some dangerous part, Qin Sheng just made his words vague and short. He had consulted his sister beforehand and told the same version to his uncle before. Nobody felt suspicious.


    The old lady, however, who had experienced all kinds of ups and downs and got along with various people, was clear that Qin Sheng just focused on the good and smooth parts, and hid a lot of sad parts. She could tell through Qin Sheng��s eyes as well as the details of his tone and gesture. She sighed, understanding that her good grandson just wanted her not to worry.


    It was after four o��clock when Qin Sheng finished his story. The old lady usually had a noon break but she didn��t today due to Qin Sheng. She was sleepy then, so Zhu Yi and Qin Ran took her upstairs to have a rest and promised to wake her up when everyone arrived for dinner.


    Zhu Qingyuan told them that he was going to drop by his wife��s cousin��s house, who was living nearby with his wife and children, and he would be back soon.


    So now, only Qin Sheng and Zhu Jiayou remained in the living room. Zhu Jiayou was very interested in his cousin. ��I��ve heard a lot about you, and I never expected that I could see you.��


    Qin Sheng giggled. ��Jiayou, we��ve met before. Did you remember the year before last? It was in the underground parking lot in Yuerong Manor, and you and my sister, you were waiting in front of the elevator, and my friend and I passed by.��


    Zhu Jiayou was surprised by Qin Sheng��s good memory. ��What? Really? I totally forgot that.��


    Qin Sheng was a bit frustrated. ��Of course you can��t remember that. I was a small potato and didn��t deserve your attention.��


    Zhu Jiayou grinned. ��Cousin, don��t say that. You��re much more important than me now in the Zhu Family. I still need your help.��


    Qin Sheng soon found that his younger cousin naturally engaged with people.


    At this time, Qin Ran and Zhu Yi came back into the living room. Qin Sheng stood up and said, ��Sister, cousin, I��d like to wander around. This is close to where I used to work.��


    Qin Ran frowned. ��Do you want me to go with you?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head. ��No. I��m going to meet up with a friend. I��ll be back by six o��clock.��


    Qin Ran nodded, still thinking of something. Zhu Yi said yes. Zhu Jiayou wanted to go with Qin Sheng but was refused politely. Then they just let Qin Sheng go.


    Leaving from the old foreign-style house, Qin Sheng rented a shared bicycle and rode along Sinan Road to Shangshan Ruoshui.


    He thought about Shangshan Ruoshui and sighed. ��Things are different now����

 Chapter 411 - Smile for Me

    Qin Sheng, though having been here for four and a half years, had rarely hung out around this city. Landmark skyscrapers are usually considered to be the symbol of cities. For Shanghai, it��s those extremely high buildings in Pudong. But the city��s original style is embodied in the Nongtang alleys, showing Shanghai��s culture and tradition.


    Qin Sheng was kind of familiar with Sinan Road. He rode on a bike, going along Sinan Road to the north. It only took a five-minute ride to reach Shangshan Ruoshui. Qin Sheng parked the shared bicycle and stood under a tree, looking at the building where he used to work, having a sense of half familiar, half strange. Ms. An, Yu Fengzhi, Lyu Yuan, and his other good friends were asked by him to move to Hangzhou. Now, he had no friends here, only enemies.


    He thought about the friends that had followed him to Hangzhou, feeling sorry for them. It had been two months since he left Hangzhou. How were they doing?


    There were few cars passing by, for it was not mealtime. He heard from Ms. An that Shangshan Ruoshui was slow compared to when it was run by Jiang Xianbang. It was hard to maintain its high level, and it might have transformed into a normal restaurant.


    Qin Sheng felt dull when he was waiting and watching. He didn��t run into any acquaintances, like Wang Haichao, the manager, who used to be unfriendly to him and became a deputy general manager then; like Yan Chaozong, one of the two people who planned to kill him on Mount Jiuhua; or like Han Zhengdong, who was in charge of Shangshan Ruoshui; and Ye Muyang, the youngest son of Boss Ye. Qin Sheng would never forget them and would get his revenge one day.


    Since he was at Shangshan Ruoshui, Qin Sheng thought of Jiang Xianbang, who helped him and supported him. The last time they got in touch, Jiang was in Singapore. How was he doing now? And his foster daughter, Qing��er, who was a teacher at the Shanghai Conservatory of Music and was good at playing Guzheng, a traditional Chinese musical instrument, how was she doing? Uncle Jiang asked him to take care of Qing��er, but he even didn��t take care of himself.


    Jiang Xianbang��s old foreign-style house was on Middle Huaihai Road, which was close to here. Qin Sheng said he was going to meet up with an old friend, and it was Qing��er. But he was not sure if she lived in Jiang��s house now. It was the Spring Festival Holiday, so she might have left Shanghai, celebrating the festival with Uncle Jiang in Singapore.


    Qin Sheng didn��t have Qing��er��s phone number and had lost Uncle Jiang��s number. He only maintained no more than 20 people��s numbers. So even if he went to the house, he was not sure if he could meet her.


    He took a taxi and arrived there a few minutes later. The door was closed and he couldn��t tell if someone was in there. There were Spring Festival scrolls decorated by the door, which made Qin Sheng relieved. Whether Qing��er was still there or not, this house was taken care of by someone well and these people would help him get in touch with the owners.


    Qin Sheng walked to the door and pressed the doorbell, waiting for a response.


    The decoration of the house was not changed much, while the valuable collections were sold and only cheap decorations were kept.


    At this moment, a woman wearing a grey linen Qipao dress was sitting on the sofa, reading. Her hair was tied casually. A small oven was lit beside her to heat an old iron kettle, which was made by a famous craftsman and was bought by Jiang Xianbang. This valuable collection was not kept on a shelf, but used in daily life to make tea. A Guzheng was set in front of the woman with a music score on it. It seemed that she was playing just now.


    The sun shone through the window and lit up the woman. Tea was heated in the kettle, boiling into steam. She was like a fairy out of Chinese mythology, but it was weird in such a modern city like Shanghai.


    Her reading stopped with the ring of the doorbell. She frowned and put down the book. ��Uncle Wang, go and see who��s outside. If it��s Liang Chen, tell him I��m not home.��


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper of this old foreign-style house, had been staying here and taking care of Qing��er, who was unwilling to move to Hong Kong, though the house owner, Jiang Xianbang, had left.


    Uncle Wang checked the surveillance video of the entrance and saw Qin Sheng, a kind of familiar face. Qin Sheng had come here a few times, but Uncle Wang didn��t have a good memory to remember him after such a long time. He knew that this young man must have come to meet Jiang Xianbang. Only a few people knew that Jiang Xianbang was not in China, and sometimes his old friends just came and asked about him.


    Uncle Wang walked over to the entrance, opened the small door, eyed Qin Sheng and asked, ��Hello?��


    When the small door was opened, Qin Sheng was relieved. At least someone was inside and could help him get in touch with Qing��er or Uncle Jiang.


    Qin Sheng found that it was the housekeeper, so he grinned and said, ��Uncle Wang, I��m Qin Sheng. I came often two years ago. When Uncle Jiang left Shanghai, he asked me to take care of Qing��er, do you remember me now?��


    Reminded by Qin Sheng, Uncle Wang recalled something and said, ��Oh, I remember you, Qin Sheng. Your face is familiar. You��re coming to meet Lao Jiang, right? But he��s still abroad.��


    Qin Sheng smiled slightly. ��I know. I��m coming to meet Qing��er. I have been away from Shanghai for a long time and wonder about her situation. Uncle Jiang asked me to take care of her, but I got into some trouble and had to leave Shanghai. I failed to take care of my responsibility and feel regretful. Since I��ve come to Shanghai now, I must see her. Uncle Wang, what about Qing��er? Is she here or did she go to Singapore for Uncle Jiang?��


    Uncle Wang said, ��She��s here. I��ll take you to meet her. She��s so stubborn. She insisted on staying in Shanghai to accompany me. She said that this was her home, and someone has to be here during the Spring Festival.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised. He thought that he might not be able to meet Qing��er today and didn��t expect that he would be so lucky. It seemed that he was becoming luckier since he went back to Beijing.


    Uncle Wang let Qin Sheng in and led him into the house. The woman wearing the grey linen Qipao dress was definitely Qing��er, who had heard the footsteps and was wondering who the guest was.


    Uncle Wang then took Qin Sheng into the room and said excitedly, ��Girl, we have a guest.��


    Qing��er looked at the entrance and remained still when she saw the face of Qin Sheng. She dropped the book in her hands unconsciously, feeling astonished.


    It was hard to start a conversation after a long time of separation between old friends.


    Qin Sheng walked over to Qing��er and smiled. ��Qing��er, long time no see. How are you doing these days?��


    Qing��er looked a bit dull, for she was too astonished. ��Why have you come?��


    Uncle Wang nodded to Qin Sheng and left. ��You just chat. I��m going upstairs to put things away.��


    And he left with a smile.


    Qin Sheng eyed Qing��er, the old friend he hadn��t seen for over a year. She was as beautiful as a fairy in a legendary story, but lacked a sense of earthly beauty.


    ��I didn��t expect that you��d be here and thought that you were celebrating the Spring Festival with Uncle Jiang. I lost my cell and lost your numbers. I went back to Shanghai. I��m so lucky to meet you,�� Qin Sheng laughed and explained.


    Qing��er was surprised to see Qin Sheng, but she didn��t have a good impression of him. They had quarreled a lot in the past. Qing��er felt unpleasant by Qin Sheng��s casual attitude, and Qin Sheng disliked that Qing��er was being distant.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Qing��er frowned and asked. Uncle Jiang used to tell her to ask Qin Sheng for help when she was in trouble. But when she was in need, she found no way to get in touch with him, which made her more dissatisfied with him.


    Qin Sheng felt awkward. ��We��re friends, right? No poker face. At least you should have me take a seat and make me a cup of tea.��


    Qing��er said casually, ��Fine, take a seat.��


    Qin Sheng sat on the sofa beside Qing��er. She poured a cup of tea for him. Qin Sheng took the cup and said thanks. He raised his head, looking at Qing��er. ��It has been a year since we met last. How have you been?��


    ��It��s none of your business. What��s your reason to come here? If you want someone to chat away with you, I��m not good at it.�� Qing��er was distant as usual.


    Qin Sheng only cared for his friends and family. He treated Qing��er as his friend, but Qing��er didn��t treat him as her friend. Qin Sheng felt uncomfortable by this, and he would never bear that.


    Qin Sheng��s smile froze. ��I didn��t come to see you. I lost Uncle Jiang��s number. I need to get in touch with him. I have something to talk to him about.��


    ��What��s the matter?�� Qing��er was not willing to give Uncle Jiang��s number to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, ��Like, to make him come back.��


    ��What? Can you make him come back? Really?�� Qing��er was so excited that she stood up at once and stared at Qin Sheng with an astonished face.


    Qin Sheng didn��t expect that Qing��er would be so excited. He sighed deliberately. ��I thought that you would be willing to talk about this with me. Since you don��t want to see me, maybe I should go now. I don��t need to worry that much. Sorry to disturb you.��


    Then Qin Sheng put down the cup and was about to leave.


    Qing��er was flustered and regretted her distant attitude toward Qin Sheng. She held Qin Sheng��s hand. ��Sorry. I shouldn��t speak in that way. I��m asking for your forgiveness. You can make Uncle Jiang come back, really?��


    Qin Sheng grunted. ��It��s none of your business.��


    ��Qin Sheng, sorry. I��m really sorry. I was so wrong. Please tell me.�� Qing��er stopped him. She was not sure whether Qin Sheng was telling the truth, but it was a chance for them anyway.


    Qin Sheng turned back and eyed Qing��er with a smile. ��You really wonder, huh?��


    ��Mmm.�� Qing��er nodded firmly.


    Qin Sheng stared at Qing��er, giving her a tacit stare. Qing��er stepped back a little, feeling fearful. Qin Sheng said, ��Smile for me.��


    Qing��er froze��

 Chapter 412 - Wait for My News

    Qin Sheng was good in nature and had never offended Qing��er. But why was Qing��er cold to Qin Sheng and what made the distance in between? It was because when Qin Sheng came here the first time, he joked with Jiang Xianbang by saying that he had a secret lover in his house, which was heard by Qing��er by accident.


    But Qin Sheng learned the truth about Qing��er after Jiang Xianbang explained to him that Qing��er was the daughter of his old friend who had passed away, and he treated her like his daughter. Qin Sheng apologized to Qing��er, but Qing��er didn��t forgive him and thought that he was dirty. She hated it the most when others made fun of their relationship. Uncle Jiang did have some lovers, but he had been treating her as his real daughter and smothered her, which was far from other people��s guess.


    So ever since then, Qing��er had been detesting Qin Sheng, and their conversations had never been smooth. She knew that Uncle Jiang hoped that she and Qin Sheng would become a couple, but she would never fall in love with such a man.


    So when Qin Sheng suddenly came here after disappearing one and a half years ago, Qing��er was surprised and then calmed down. She was distant to Qin Sheng like before. But she changed the moment Qin Sheng said that he could make Uncle Jiang come back. While Qin Sheng was dissatisfied with Qing��er��s attitude and was about to leave, Qing��er couldn��t help begging for his forgiveness.


    For Qing��er, she could do anything for Uncle Jiang to make him come back home and end his wandering life. But Qing��er didn��t expect that Qin Sheng would make such a weird request. So she froze and didn��t know how to deal with it.


    ��You��re talking nonsense.�� Qing��er stared at Qin Sheng angrily.


    Qin Sheng shrugged. ��Well, I gotta go. You just continue enjoying your tea and reading. Bye.��


    Qin Sheng turned back and was about to leave. He hoped that he could seize this chance to settle their conflicts, after all, his apology was refused.


    Qing��er held Qin Sheng��s arm. ��Qin Sheng, if you can make Uncle Jiang come back, I will do anything, but this�� Can I do something else?��


    Qin Sheng squinted, eyeing Qing��er, the gorgeous beauty in every man��s dream. He made another joke. ��You will do anything, huh?��


    Qing��er nodded without hesitation with a sense of firmness in her eyes.


    Qin Sheng said, ��Good, then be my lover.��


    Qing��er froze again. She didn��t imagine that Qin Sheng would say such shameful words. Feeling really disgusted, she bit her bottom lip with her eyes becoming red and shedding tears. Without Uncle Jiang��s protection, she was helpless and bullied by others a lot.


    Qin Sheng was flustered and regretted telling the joke. Qing��er��s reaction made him almost believe that he had made his words come true. Qin Sheng felt kind of guilty and said, ��Please, no. I��m so wrong. I didn��t mean to offend you. It��s just a joke. I just felt a little bit annoyed since I was coming to see you but you were so cold to me, like I had borrowed money from you and didn��t pay it back.��


    Qin Sheng regretted saying that. If Uncle Jiang knew that he teased her, he might kill him with a kitchen knife.


    Qing��er was still embroiled in her emotions with her fists tight and tears shedding. She recalled that Uncle Jiang made all those efforts for her, and when she met him in Hong Kong, his face was getting old; and she thought about how much he suffered over the past year. She couldn��t help crying and saying with a shaky tone, ��I will, if you can make Uncle Jiang come back.��


    Qing��er knew that the ��smile�� was a joke, whilst the ��lover�� was half truth, half joke.


    Qin Sheng was regretting making this joke so much that he almost wanted to slap himself. Qing��er always took things seriously. He should have known that, and now, how could he deal with this?


    ��It was really a joke. I didn��t mean it. Anyway, I��ll find a way to make Uncle Jiang come back. After all, he had helped me,�� Qin Sheng exclaimed. He was almost kneeling down to beg this woman not to cry.


    Qing��er was a common person who was willing to pay as much as she could to help Uncle Jiang, even the ��lover�� thing. She thought that Qin Sheng didn��t believe her, and said, ��If you can get him back, I swear, I can do that.��


    ��F*ck!�� Qin Sheng was so flustered that he cursed.


    He didn��t bother saying more then. He knew that Qing��er always took things seriously and further explanation made no sense. He just ignored her serious personality.


    ��Fine, whatever you say, I believe you, OK? Now, can you just listen to me?�� Qin Sheng didn��t want to make any further comments about her swearing to do that.


    Qing��er nodded. ��Mmm.��


    ��No more crying. Wipe your tears and smile, or I��m leaving,�� Qin Sheng said in a firm tone as if he was really about to go without mercy.


    Qing��er wiped away her tears, took a few deep breaths, and offered a half-bitter smile to Qin Sheng. She was doing so for Uncle Jiang, rather than Qin Sheng, so this was out of her real heart.


    Her teary face and smiling face were both so charming that Qin Sheng froze for a moment. It��s said that a woman��s smile and tears are the most powerful weapons against men.


    ��That��s right. Your smile is gorgeous.�� Qin Sheng smirked.


    Qing��er gave Qin Sheng an unpleasant glance, but she was not as distant as before, keeping a smile on her face. She detested Qin Sheng privately, for he was no more than one of those dirty men who desired her body.


    ��Fine, can we just sit down and talk about it?�� Qin Sheng sighed, tired of dealing with women.


    Qing��er nodded. After Qin Sheng took a seat, she poured a cup of tea for him, watching him with a sense of expectation in her eyes and waiting for his answer.


    Qin Sheng picked up the teacup. ��Uncle Jiang asked me to take care of you when he left, but I failed to do so and I��m sorry. I got into some trouble those days, and had to escape Shanghai. I got hurt, very seriously, almost died, and I was hospitalized for a couple of months. I hope you can forgive me. I was helpless in those days.��


    Qin Sheng��s explanation made Qing��er��s face freeze with a sense of complexity in her eyes. She didn��t imagine that Qin Sheng experienced that much. She used to get really angry when she got into trouble and failed to get in touch with Qin Sheng.


    Qing��er said with a calm voice, ��Mmm. I get it. That was not your fault.��


    ��I experienced a lot over the past year, a lot of ups and downs. I just arrived in Shanghai today, and now I have some power. Uncle Jiang��s business was always on my mind, but I could do nothing before. I also felt sad that he led a wandering life at such an age. Now I have the ability to solve that problem, so I wanna try. It��s not absolute, but I��m trying my best,�� Qin Sheng said in a quite serious tone.


    Though Qin Sheng was serious this time, Qing��er understood, but she was still frustrated with him. Since Uncle Jiang was in such big trouble, how much could Qin Sheng do after only one year?


    ��Can I help you?�� Qing��er asked softly. Whether they would succeed or not, they had to try.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while then said, ��Call Uncle Jiang, first I need to know his situation, then I��ll make a plan for it.��


    ��OK.�� Qing��er nodded. She dialed a number in Sydney, where Uncle Jiang actually was.


    Qin Sheng didn��t follow her, giving her time to explain to Uncle Jiang. He just enjoyed the tea and waited.


    Qing��er stood by the French window with her face sometimes serious, sometimes crying, or smiling. She seemed to have endless things to chat with him about, but the most important thing now was to tell him about Qin Sheng.


    A few minutes later, Qing��er walked back to Qin Sheng and gave him her phone. ��Here you are. Just talk to him.��


    Qin Sheng picked up the cell phone and teased with a smile. ��Uncle Jiang, any romantic affairs in Australia?��


    Jiang Xianbang hummed. ��You��re still alive? I was wishing that you rest in peace in Australia. I heard about your trouble in Hangzhou. You��re really strong. How could you survive after offending so many people, good boy?��


    This was typical of their conversation, no courteous sayings. But Jiang Xianbang was really surprised that Qin Sheng should go back to Shanghai and to his house. He was even able to make him come back. Who knows what he experienced over the past few months?


    ��Nice guys finish first. I��m not a nice guy, so I��ll naturally live longer.�� Qin Sheng smirked.


    Jiang Xianbang spoke no nonsense then, and asked directly, ��Where were you during these months? How did you deal with those people in Hangzhou? Or how do you dare come back to Shanghai? You offended the Yan Family, you should have been killed.��


    Qin Sheng cursed, ��F*ck off, can��t you say something good?��


    ��Hahaha, well, well, well, then please say something about yourself.�� Jiang Xianbang burst out laughing. He had been believing that Qin Sheng would become a somebody, not because of Qin Sheng himself, but out of his trust in the Old Master.


    Qin Sheng explained, ��I haven��t settled down things in Hangzhou. I��ve stayed in Beijing recently. I don��t wanna explain why I came back, I must have my own reasons. I won��t die, absolutely. You just need to know that they don��t dare to get me any trouble, but I can do anything I want to them.��


    Jiang Xianbang was shocked by Qin Sheng��s words. Was he bragging or telling the truth?


    Qin Sheng knew that Jiang Xianbang didn��t fully believe him, but he didn��t bother to explain and went on, ��Anyway, you��ll know the whole story later. Let��s get to the point. Qing��er has told you, right?��


    ��Yes, but you don��t know what kind of trouble I��ve gotten into. No matter who��s behind you, I dare say they don��t want to join in.�� Jiang Xianbang squinted. He had so much power in the past, and had no choice but to escape to a foreign country. What could Qin Sheng do?


    Qin Sheng said in a veiled tone, ��Talk about your situation first, and then I can weight it.��


    ��Fine. Then I��m going to tell you in detail.�� Jiang Xianbang sighed deeply and took it seriously. He should try anyway.


    Over the next half hour, Jiang Xianbang told Qin Sheng every detail about the incident he was involved in, including all the people, the troubles, the key points, and so on. Qin Sheng just listened, and sometimes asked if he was unsure. Qing��er was making the tea beside him, eyeing Qin Sheng��s serious face, thinking that maybe he was not that bad.


    When Jiang Xianbang finished his statements, Qin Sheng��s face froze. This incident was extremely complicated, and a lot of big shots were involved. Qin Sheng understood why Jiang Xianbang could reach his level.


    He didn��t have the ability to solve this and needed to ask Qin Changan about it. When Jiang Xianbang asked for his ideas, Qin Sheng just said, ��Wait for my news.��

 Chapter 413 - Official Rank?

    For years, Jiang Xianbang had been leading a wandering life all over the world, for example, in Hong Kong, which was both a haven and a resource camp for power brokers from all walks of life, which resulted in the Four Seasons Hotel having an astronomical price for its room rate. The North Tower, anyway, had been a shelter for countless power people who dared not go back home.


    The people there had nothing but money. Yet they were still unhappy because they lost the connection with their homeland and their power was no longer useful. They finally realized that money was not almighty, at least, it couldn��t offer them a safe return ticket.


    But when money met with the key resources, things could be different. These people would do anything in order to return home from abroad. However, quite a lot of people had involved themselves in dirty things that were not easy to get away with, as a result, the people who got scammed were not in the minority. There were people, in particular, who had known perfectly well that they might be defrauded in the end yet still handed great sums of money over to the middlemen in case they made it, anyway it would be waste paper if money couldn��t get into circulation.


    Jiang Xianbang was no exception. He had spent quite a lot of money only to find that Hong Kong was no longer a safe place for him, as a result, he had to move to Singapore, and later Australia.


    In Jiang Xianbang��s mind, he had given up hope of going back home and finally came to realize how Yu Guangzhong was feeling when he wrote the famous poetry Nostalgia, which was a true reflection of his own life now.


    Yet much to his surprise, Jiang Xianbang found that there might be a turn of events that came from a young man named Qin Sheng.


    Jiang Xianbang didn��t know what the young man had been through all these years, yet he chose to trust Qin Sheng still since he made this offer. Based on his knowledge of Qin Sheng and his past acquaintance of all these inside stories, he deemed that the young man wouldn��t bring it up if he wasn��t sure.


    Then obviously Jiang Xianbang would take a shot whether it worked out or not; at least he saw a glimpse of hope again.


    ��Well then, I��ll wait for your call,�� Jiang Xianbang nodded and said. He didn��t ask for too many details. Anyway, he had to wait, regardless of how long it would take.


    Qin Sheng replied, ��Well, Uncle Jiang, you take care.��


    ��Anyway, thanks,�� Jiang Xianbang said with a bitter smile after a sip of his cocktail. He used to call all the shots in his circle back in his county, and now the only thing that was still in his control was his money. He might not look that down and out, but it was quite lonely and suffering for him to live abroad since he knew nothing about English.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��Uncle Jiang, don��t say that.��


    Jiang Xianbang laughed after hearing this, and then he said, ��Well, Qin Sheng, since you��ve come back to Shanghai, would you please keep an eye on Qing��er for me. You know, I��m useless now.��


    ��Uh, can I skip that? She never listened to me.�� Qin Sheng glimpsed at Qing��er and sighed. The latter frowned at Qin Sheng, wondering in her heart what they were talking about on the phone.


    Jiang Xianbang laughed at his words. He had always known that they were like happy foes whose connection evolved through small arguments and quarrels. Obviously, he didn��t take it to heart and insisted on saying, ��All right, she is all yours now and you��ll be held responsible if anything goes wrong. Now, I��ll leave you guys to talk. Catch you later. Bye.��


    Qin Sheng told him to take care and hung up the phone.


    As soon as he finished the call, Qing��er walked toward Qin Sheng and asked, ��What did my uncle tell you?��


    ��What do you want to know?�� Qin Sheng responded by asking this, thinking that the girl really needed to be taught sometime later in order to learn to be polite.


    Qing��er stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��Everything.��


    Qin Sheng was about to tease her by singing a different tune, but he had to hurry back home soon to show up at the scene where his uncle and cousin-in-law would drop by tonight, according to his sister.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng told her truthfully, ��Nothing special. He asked me to take good care of you since he worries about you and can��t do anything for you when he is alone out of the country.��


    Qing��er pouted at him and said, ��Do I look like I need your care?��


    ��Well, great. That��s music to my ears, anyway it skips all the trouble for me.�� Qin Sheng shrugged with indifference, rose to his feet, and bid her farewell. ��Business is done, I��m off now. See you when necessary.��


    He stepped out soon after his words. Yet Qing��er was not about to keep him there either since she felt uncomfortable every time she saw the man. But when Qin Sheng was about to be out of sight, she realized that she hadn��t gotten his phone number, in case she might need his help someday or at least she might want to get some progress about her uncle. So she quickly asked him to stop. ��Hey, wait.��


    Qin Sheng stopped naturally, turned around, and asked her, ��What else? Can��t let me go?��


    Qing��er hurried up to him, totally ignored his flirtation, handed her cell phone to him straightforward, and said, ��Give me your phone number before you leave, or else, how am I supposed to reach you in case I need you?��


    ��I thought you��d never want to see me again.�� Qin Sheng pretended to be innocent after taking her advantage, yet he still took her phone, dialed in his number, and hung up after it had gone through.


    After finishing all that, Qin Sheng gave her cell phone back, waved goodbye, and took a taxi, straight toward the old bungalow located on Sinan Road.


    Qing��er stared at the courtyard absentmindedly, recalling the dribs and drabs with the man. From her perspective, Qin Sheng seemed to be a nice guy, except for his occasional flirtation. Otherwise, her uncle wouldn��t speak so highly of him.


    Qing��er sighed and said to herself, ��What an unpredictable man he is. Nah, I guess I should be nice to him, anyway, there are times when we��ll need him.��


    Upon hearing the door creaking, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, came downstairs only to find that Qing��er was staring at the front door. He then asked, ��Dear, Qin Sheng has left?��


    Qing��er came back from her thoughts and nodded lightly.


    Uncle Wang mumbled to himself, ��I thought that he would stay for lunch, and he just left? The young man is really�� But as far as I��m concerned, Qing��er, Qin Sheng is a nice and dependable man. You might want to take him into account.��


    Absorbing his words, Qing��er blushed suddenly. ��Uncle Wang, what are you suggesting?��


    Then she fled all the way upstairs into her room��


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the old bungalow on Sinan Road, his grandma was still asleep. His cousin-in-law had already come with his family, while his Small Aunt was still not in sight.


    ��You��re back?�� Qin Ran noticed his presence and asked with a smile, ��Met your friend or not?��


    Qin Sheng sat down and replied, ��I dropped by and met her by chance. Didn��t expect to.��


    Zhu Jiayou went close to Qin Sheng, bent over to take a deep breath, and said, ��There��s a slight scent of a woman on you. It��s not a fragrance. It��s actually a unique body scent, mixed with an odor that comes from tea leaves and tambac. Bro, this friend of yours must be a beautiful young lady, and prefers quietness.��


    In the beginning, Qin Sheng didn��t take it seriously, but when he heard him out, he was shocked and would have exclaimed ��What the hell?�� if his brothers and sisters weren��t present. Both Qin Ran and Zhu Qingyuan felt skeptical and couldn��t believe it.


    ��Bro, am I guessing right? Tell me, who is this beauty? So that explains it. You don��t want my company for fear that I might steal her from you. Trust me. I love beautiful ladies but I��m a decent man, and I never poke someone else��s girlfriend,�� Zhu Jiayou said proudly. Anyway, he was the so-called prince of the nightclub around the Bund, and he was keeping a low profile recently because of his tightened family rules.


    Zhu Yi had always known that his little brother was worthy of the name dandy. According to his own words, he could identify exactly what perfume a woman was wearing, except for those newly in the market. By this unique skill of his, he had succeeded in getting girls to fall for him and seldom missed.


    ��Qin Sheng, come on! Shoot.�� Zhu Yi teased him as well.


    Qin Sheng thought Zhu Jiayou might do it quite well with Xia Ding, for they shared the same hobby. Therefore, he asked, ��Jiayou, you really impress me with this. Where do you learn all this stuff? This friend of mine is sure a beauty and a teacher at the Shanghai Conservatory of Music. She loves a quiet environment, tea, and playing instruments, some of which she��s quite proficient at. And most importantly, she is single and available. I��ll pass, but I can introduce you two to each other some other day, perhaps you might have a chance with her.��


    ��Hahaha, bro, I��ll spare you the effort. I��ve got a girlfriend and would be a dead man if she finds out I mess around.�� Zhu Jiayou laughed while saying so. He seemed to figure out that Qin Sheng was not available either and turned the page after the joke.


    Time passed quickly during casual talks. Old people were used to a regular schedule, with one and a half hours of napping after lunch. Thinking that it was almost time, Qin Ran then went upstairs to check on her grandma. As expected, the old lady had already woken up the moment she went into the room. After a short cleaning-up, the old lady came downstairs with the help of Qin Ran. The living room began to warm up again, lighting up the whole bungalow with waves of laughter and cheers.


    The old lady still sat next to Qin Sheng, held his hands and said, ��Sheng��er, I thought it was all but a beautiful bubble that you are back. Fortunately, it��s not. I was so scared.��


    It pained him a lot when those bitter words came out of his loving old grandma. Hence, he held the old lady��s hands and comforted her, ��Grandma, I��m back and won��t leave you again. You will get used to it.��


    ��My good boy, I don��t have too much time left for you. The irony of it all.�� The old lady sighed with emotion, tears shedding from her eyes.


    People were afraid that something unexpected would happen to the old lady as she was in such emotional turmoil, therefore, they offered their comfort at once so as to ease her pain.


    Not long after this, Zhu Yi��s husband and child showed up. Zhu Yi introduced Qin Sheng to her husband, who knew him only by hearsay and it was quite unexpected when he learned this from his wife today. Qin Sheng started a short conversation with his cousin-in-law who was servicing at Pudong New Area, then gave lucky money to the child. All that was left was just to wait for that high ranking uncle-in-law of his.


    It wasn��t until dinner was ready that everybody heard the sound of a car locking, then finally Zhu Qingwen and her husband came in.


    Qin Sheng was quite looking forward to this moment since his sister had asked him to take a wild guess about the official rank of his uncle-in-law if he failed to recognize his identity.

 Chapter 414 - Really Something

    If it wasn��t for the difficult dealings between the Zhu Family and Qin Family, the two families could have sought hegemony through joint efforts, leaving the rest of the famous families far behind. Yet every coin has its two sides. The case with the two families was actually an advantage for both of them because they didn��t need to take extra things into account when making decisions, at least, they wouldn��t become an impediment to each other.


    Strictly speaking, there were actually two branches of the Zhu Family, one of which was led by the old lady, the other was led by Zhu Qingwen��s husband. That explained why her children had all adopted the surname Zhu, rather than her husband had married into the bride��s family.


    Qin Changan was on top of the commercial world while Zhu Weiguo was in the army. And the real and authentic replacement for Old Master Zhu was Zhu Qingwen��s husband, who had been smashed all his way up for a promising future through ups and downs, establishing a solid foundation in politics for the Zhu Family.


    The two families advanced side by side. Though there had been discord, things were getting better after Qin Sheng came back.


    It was hard to tell whether the harmonization meant anything to the rest of the family members, but it did mean a lot to Qin Sheng, a small nobody who just came back to a big family. As long as Qin Sheng wanted his revenge, he was in great need of his identity and resources for sure. The more profound their powers got, the easier he could achieve the goal.


    The only problem was that Qin Sheng was still unclear about these family issues, hence he might have to uncover them one after another as time went by. And today would reveal the identity of his uncle-in-law. For now, the only information he got was that his uncle-in-law was working in Shanghai, and he totally had no clue about the exact details. However, according to his sister, he now could go take a wild guess.


    Except for the old lady who was holding Nao Nao in her arms, all the others were heading out to meet the head person who had just been promoted to another level. Throughout the whole two families, the only two people that could be as his equal were Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changan. The middle-aged man was loaded with more work affairs than usual during the Spring Festival, so it was not easy for him to make time for this family gathering. Anyway, family bonding always came first. In particular, the juniors had come all the way from Beijing to pay their respects, so his presence was obviously necessary.


    The man��s car was an ordinary Audi A6L with a common license plate. The driver and the secretary were sitting in front, while he and Zhu Qingwen in the back. As the car parked, the power couple then stepped outside and strolled back to the bungalow, leaving the driver and the secretary where they were.


    The man was a good father, whom Zhu Jiayou and Zhu Yi both felt proud of. Family time was always a luxury that he couldn��t afford, but his children seemed to be quite used to it and showed their profound consideration. It was never easy for them to see their father come back from work so late at night, yet they couldn��t do anything to help. Then the only thing they could do was be good enough not to be a distraction to him.


    At the sight of this man, Zhu Qingyuan seemed to be quite related to his uncle-in-law, for he too, chose a career in politics, in which he had hard decisions to make and hard nuts to crack. Besides, the case was even worse with his own father Zhu Weiguo, who had even more work affairs to deal with and much less time for family.


    The moment he showed up, the middle-aged man was greeted by all the others, yet Qin Sheng chose to stand by the side, silently observing the man who seemed to have this streak of superiority going on. Thanks to his frequent contact with those power people recently, he might manage to figure out their social status through their manners and subtle expressions.


    ��Uncle-in-law, it��s really a surprise to see you this year.�� Qin Ran came forward to extend her greeting to her uncle-in-law after the seniors finished theirs. She was quite familiar with him since she had spent all her childhood vacations in both her grandma��s and aunt��s house in Shanghai.


    When he was at work, he was on top of his game, but when it came to family, he seemed much more approachable. On hearing Qin Ran��s words, he replied with a caring smile, ��You kids have come all the way from Beijing to see me, how can I let you down?��


    At the moment, Zhu Qingwen patted her husband on his arm and winked in Qin Sheng��s direction, indicating something they had previously shared. She had told her husband the young man��s story as soon as she met him, but the latter didn��t believe it at all. Anyway, it did come out of the blue to see a young man lost for more than 20 years and pop out all of a sudden. He was still dubious about it even after his wife��s explanations. The facts didn��t sink in until he finally met Qin Sheng in person right now.


    His name was Zhu Changshun, wearing a T-shirt and jacket that were the typical style of a government official. In the eyes of everyone, he walked slowly toward Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng felt a bit intimidated by the fierce look in the man��s eyes, and he addressed him uncertainly, ��Hello, Uncle-in law.��


    The greeting seemed to have softened Zhu Changshun a bit, and he replied with a slight nod, ��Honestly speaking, I didn��t believe that you were back when your aunt told me at first. You know, it��s been over 20 years, and who else would keep you in mind? I know it sounds harsh but most of us might have lost hope in finding you again, I��m afraid.��


    Zhu Changshun put out these words in a burst of emotions rather than courtesy, for the reason that the young man��s mother had been really nice to him and his wife back in those days. At that time, he was in bad shape when studying in Beijing. Treatment was required but he couldn��t make time for that, and besides, his wife was far away in Shanghai. It was Qin Sheng��s mother who urged him to go to the hospital, prepared the medicine, and delivered it to where he studied through public transportation for a whole month, let alone those small little caring moments. Her kindheartedness moved him so deeply that he paid her back by taking very good care of Qin Ran ever since.


    Therefore, the unexpected passing away of that kind lady shocked him no less than his wife. It took a long time for Zhu Changshun to come around. He questioned God as to why good people are always taken first, but he received no answer.


    Qin Sheng found it hard to say anything, and after a short consideration, he replied, ��Uncle-in-law, I��m sorry to have kept you concerned all these years.��


    ��Qin Sheng, don��t be. You are actually the innocent one. It��s us here who owe you an apology that was late for over 20 years. We found you too late. And we are sorry for the sufferings you��ve gone through.�� Zhu Changshun sighed with emotion while patting him on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng said with an ironic smile, ��Honestly speaking, I thought that I was an orphan for quite a long time until I was found. It turns out that I have so many people who love and care about me.��


    ��Well, enough sentimental talk. The past is past, and as you��re back, we��ll make it up to you later on. You were taken away as a small boy and come back as a big young fellow. But some things will never change with time, like you have your mom��s eyes and your dad��s nose,�� Zhu Changshun said, with a little smile touching his face. He reckoned that the ladies in the house might have cried at the reunion and it was better not to get too sentimental at the moment when happiness was supposed to be in control.


    Thinking that it was almost time, Zhu Qingwen called a stop to it and suggested with a smile, ��It��s really cold out here, let��s go inside and then talk. The old lady might have been waiting for too long.��


    The others shared a laugh and then walked into the room one after another.


    Catching sight of Zhu Changshun, Nao Nao greeted him obediently as her mom told her. Zhu Changshun then held the little girl in his arm, playing with her for a while. Actually, he was very fond of children and liked hanging out with them when time permitted.


    After that, he said to the old lady with a gentle smile, ��Mom, I haven��t seen you smiled like this in a long time. You��ve waited so long to meet your beloved grandson.��


    The old lady replied with joy that was all over her face, ��I��m happy to have my grandson back, aren��t you?��


    Zhu Changshun found this little joke both annoying and funny, then he turned to the rest and spoke. ��Now that Qin Sheng is back, you guys all fall like stale bread. Go kiss up to your grandma from now on.��


    People in the room burst into laughter, and the old lady too couldn��t help giggling.


    Dinner had long been prepared and was ready to begin now that Zhu Changshun and his wife had arrived. Anyway, he had only a short while before he would need to leave for work. The round table in the living room was big enough to seat all these guests and provide more collective hilarity than dividing people in half.


    The old lady just couldn��t let her grandson out of her sight and kept him sitting beside her, nipping those delicacies into his bowl. Qin Sheng��s bowl was then full of those tasty dishes served constantly to him by her grandma, sister, and Aunt Zhu, and he would be stuffed once he ate all those up. It was such a special treatment reserved only for Qin Sheng that was envied by all the others, which, however, he felt a bit too much to afford.


    It was quite an occasion so people would obviously like to have a little drink. Zhu Changshun substituted tea for wine, leaving his son Zhu Jiayou to entertain the guests. During the feast, it was natural for Zhu Changshun to ask things about Qin Sheng, who on the other hand, felt too tired to repeat those details once again, but he was lucky enough to be saved by his warmhearted insiders.


    Zhu Changshun took his leave after dinner. The rest came back for the company with the old lady after sending him away, and that pleased her a lot. When the night came, Zhu Qingwen began to make arrangements for the guests. Both Qin siblings were to stay the night here with their grandma, therefore, the others were going to head back to their own houses, while the Zhu Qingyuan couple were to spend the night at Qin Ran��s apartment in Shanghai. Everybody had their own place to rest.


    It was already 11 o��clock in the evening and high time for the old lady to go to bed. Qin Sheng had a little chat with his grandma and then helped her to the room upstairs, which was already made up.


    Then came the nanny with hot water for the old lady to wash her feet. It was one of those everyday routines, and Qin Sheng took the basin in both hands and said, ��I��ll do it.��


    The nanny found herself in a difficult position to say yes or no and turned to her master for a final decision. The old lady as well found it inappropriate to have her grandson do this inferior task, and said, ��Sheng��er, let them do their work, you just go have a rest.��


    However, Qin Sheng insisted on doing so. ��Look, Grandma, I was not around in the past, but now I��m back, and I feel it my obligation to help you wash your feet. Anyway, you bathed me countless times when I was a child.��


    His tender stubbornness almost got her crying, therefore, the old lady gave in and let Qin Sheng do it for her.


    Knees on the floor, Qin Sheng tested the temperature, added water if necessary and talked to her every now and then, looking quite skilled, and that delighted the old lady much to her content. Qin Sheng was also touched by the moment, for he thought of his grandpa, whom he would never get a second chance to look after.


    ��Grandpa, are you all right up there?��


    Qin Ran was moved by the bonding moment while she came downstairs, but she chose to leave it to themselves and left with a smile.


    After helping his grandma get in bed, Qin Sheng went back to the living room, where Qin Ran was watching TV. She then asked her brother, ��So, about our uncle-in-law, did you figure out his official ranking?��


    Qin Sheng thought for a second then asked, ��Municipal level?��


    ��You need to be more specific.�� Qin Ran seemed cryptical.


    Qin Sheng gave up guessing, and said bitterly, ��How am I supposed to know that? Unless I walk through them one by one.��


    At this point, Qin Ran pointed out the TV news to Qin Sheng and said, ��You don��t need to guess anymore. See? That��s your uncle-in-law, isn��t it?��


    Qin Sheng was confused, yet when he turned to the news in which his uncle-in-law showed up, he suddenly lost his tongue.


    The man was really something��

 Chapter 415 - The Elder And the Young

    Shanghai, a magical city.


    Since 1840, when China went into its modern times, Shanghai had been an attractive place for every Chinese people. From the cluster of the foreign-styled house to the Oriental Pearl Tower, a modern landmark, people could see Shanghai��s confidence as the Chinese economic center from any angels. So the local government��s change in management was interesting to people all over the nation.


    Qin Sheng watched TV, staring at the middle-aged man in the news, someone he was familiar with. The husband of his mother��s younger sister. This man on TV was totally different from the kind and friendly man who cared for him often. ��It was quite a piece of big news,�� Qin Sheng thought and frowned, ��I didn��t even notice the change at ��that�� position in the city government.��


    Qin Sheng had been really busy in the past few months and had no time to watch the news. He went to clean his mother��s grave and stay there for the whole month to mourn her; he went to Xi��an, and then to Beijing to celebrate the Spring Festival with the Qin Family. He almost had no spare time.


    ��You��re surprised?�� Qin Ran turned off the TV and teased him. She had been used to this kind of ��big news��. Due to the family, she could meet all those celebrities from all walks of life who other people could only see on TV, whilst things were different for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng smirked. ��Yeah. I didn��t expect that he could go that far. It��s really hard, I mean, especially in Shanghai. It��s even harder to get a position on that high level in the government, you know, the positions were limited.��


    Qin Ran grinned. ��Exactly. Well, forget it. You��ll soon get used to this. We have a couple of powerful and smart uncles. You��ve met him before, right?��


    Qin Sheng offered a polite smile, thinking that he, at least, hadn��t gotten used to this. He had been a pleb before, and needed time to digest the new upper-class lifestyle.


    It was late at night. They went upstairs, said goodnight, and went to their bedrooms respectively.


    Qin Sheng lay on his back with his mind wandering away. When he first came to Shanghai, he was a young man with ambition and high expectations, but with less confidence. There was such a large population of about 24 million, with a great number of wealthy and powerful people. He clearly remembered how he offended the Yan Family and struggled to escape from Shanghai.


    But today, his life was totally changed and he finally understood the reasons that made those rich young people arrogant and willful.


    At this moment, the cell buzzed. Qin Sheng consulted the cell and saw a message from Lin Su. It was simple- ��Have you slept?�� Qin Sheng smiled with his thoughts and worries fading away. Life was a struggle, but love gave people energy to move forward.


    Qin Sheng didn��t return a message but dialed her number. He worried whether it was convenient for Lin Su to answer the phone in the few seconds before she picked up the phone.


    Qin Sheng was in fear at noon, but now he had calmed down. He asked softly, ��Honey, can we chat for a few words now?��


    Lin Su, who was lying in the quilt, was warmed by the sweet call. She had been bearing not to contact Qin Sheng until now. A couple of people went to and fro in the daytime, who were asked by her father to persuade her and were refused by her with a variety of reasons. This house was guarded round the clock. She was fearful to be found that she got in touch with Qin Sheng, so she didn��t do that until other people were all asleep.


    Lin Su smiled softly. ��Whispering is OK.�� She recalled a feeling from when she first got to know him or when she just began a serious relationship with him.


    Qin Sheng smirked. ��Then I��m also whispering.��


    Lin Su asked and worried. ��I haven��t asked you. Why did you come to Shanghai?�� She knew Qin Sheng was not an impulsive person, but she just needed his words for comfort.


    Qin Sheng was smart and knew what Lin Su was thinking, considering that he still had an enemy, Yan Chaozong in Shanghai. ��Don��t worry, I��m not coming to take revenge. My grandmother and my small aunt live here. I haven��t met them since I came back, so my sister took me to pay the New Year Call to them.��


    Lin Su sighed, feeling relieved. ��It��s so good for you to have your grandmother, small aunt, sister, and so many relatives to take care of you.�� When nobody answered her phone at noon, she was deeply worried about Qin Sheng and his life without her.


    Qin Sheng said, ��They��ve been good to me since I was young. They��re even better to me for I disappeared for such a long time and came back now, it��s almost too much for me, especially my sister. I��ve never been treated like this. You know, my sister is as beautiful as you. They��re all eager to see you.��


    ��That��s fine.�� Lin Su relieved, feeling happy for Qin Sheng told his families about her. But she then sighed. ��Hum����


    Qin Sheng was worried. ��Why do you sigh?��


    Lin Su said slowly, ��Tell them I��d also like to see them, but don��t know when. Lin Yue told me my grandmother again got angry today, but they still insisted.��


    Qin Sheng��s face froze at those words and he said firmly, ��I said that I would go to the Lin Family to take you away. You just stay there and wait for me. Don��t let Grandmother worry. Now I can tackle all those problems. The Lin Family cannot stop me.��


    This was the second time when Qin Sheng put these words and he was even more determined. Lin Su nodded. ��I believe in you.��


    They didn��t chat for a long time for fear of being found by others. Qin Sheng was going to explain things in detail after he met Lin Su, so they hung up after twenty minutes.


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng got up and found that his grandmother was having breakfast downstairs. She saw Qin Sheng and said worriedly, ��Sheng��er, why do you get up so early? You can sleep longer.��


    Qin Sheng took a seat by grandmother��s side and offered a smile. ��Granny, I never get up late. It��s my habit to get up at this time.��


    The old lady eyed him with a sense of care with a smile. ��Good boy. You��re better than them. Jiayou usually got up after 12 o��clock. And your sister, she never got up before 10. They��re too lazy.��


    Qin Sheng smiled with a bit sense of embarrassment. ��Granny, I��m just used to that.��


    After breakfast, the old lady went to Fuxing Park, walking as morning exercise. She was usually accompanied by a healthcare provider, sometimes by Zhu Qingwen or other family members. Today, it was naturally Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng held her arm and walked at a steady and slow pace, with the healthcare provider following behind in case of an emergency.


    Qin Sheng hadn��t had this feeling for a long time. Most young people were tired of the elders�� chattering, but he was different. Life was short, especially for elderly people, and death might come at any time. Qin Sheng was particularly interested in listening to their stories. The decades they experienced would be extracted into a few sentences, containing their philosophy of life. Through those stories, it was fortunate for him to learn a lot without experiencing real ups and downs.


    His grandmother was in bad health condition, so Qin Sheng slowed down and rested a couple of times. Along the way, she told her own story about living here in her childhood, how she got to know his grandfather, and his mother��s childhood. Qin Sheng really enjoyed that and hoped the story could last longer.


    When they arrived at Fuxing Park, the old lady found somewhere to sit. She held Qin Sheng��s hands. ��Sheng��er, I��ve been telling my stories, have you got fed up with these? Ran Ran and other people don��t like these.��


    Qin Sheng answered, ��Granny, I like these stories. I know very little about our family. I��m going to stay in Shanghai for a period of time, and I��m willing to hear more stories. You can tell as much as you want, and I��m listening. But I��m afraid you��ll feel tired.��


    The old lady was pleased. ��Hum, you��re nice. As long as you like, I never get tired. What else do you want to know?��


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and said, ��Granny, can you tell me something about my mom?��


    Qin Sheng was about to say ��I miss her��, but finally he didn��t, for fear of making the old lady sad.


    The old lady sighed and thought, ��You poor boy without mother, Sheng��er.�� But She didn��t want him to feel sad, so she just concealed her feeling with a smile. ��Fine. I��m telling you.��


    The old and the young sat on a bench in the park, chatting about their past. Neither of them noticed the time going by until the healthcare provider reminded them, and then they went back home.


    When they arrived at the old foreign-styled house, Qin Ran had gotten up. She said goodbye to grandmother and went out with Qin Sheng. The bodyguards of Qin Family had arrived, accompanying them to visit two uncles of Qin Sheng and Qin Ran.


    Qin Sheng would rather stay home and listen to Grandmother��s story. But considering that he needed to get some social relationships and resources in Shanghai, he finally went out with his sister.


    In the morning, they visited a well-known big shot in the Bund, who was influential in the business area. Qin Sheng had heard of him a lot. It was said that he was involved in some trouble recently and disappeared, but it seemed that the matter had been resolved. Qin Sheng was not sure about that though.


    Though the big shot and his wife invited them for lunch, Qin Ran and Qin Sheng left in advance and had lunch in a restaurant for there were other visitors and Qin Ran was afraid that Qin Sheng would feel uncomfortable.


    They visited the other one in the afternoon, who was at a similar level to the one in the morning, but was low-profiled and known by few people. Qin Ran and Qin Sheng stayed there for a while and left.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen contacted them by phone. She giggled and asked, ��Sheng��er, you��ve done? I��ve already contacted her, and she��s coming.��


    Qin Sheng just mentioned casually, and didn��t expect that his small aunt could make it so soon. He smiled. ��Where are you? We��re coming.��


    Zhu Qingwen told Qin Sheng the address and hung up, expecting the meeting.


    Qin Ran said, ��What are you talking about? Secret?��


    Qin Sheng didn��t tell her directly. ��Sister, let��s go. You��ll know it soon.��

 Chapter 416 - What?

    If Qin Sheng didn��t tell, Zhu Qingwen had no idea of the close relationship between Xue Qingyan and her nephew. And she didn��t expect that Xue Qingyan had helped Qin Sheng so much for which she was grateful to Xue Qingyan. Since that Qin Sheng mentioned, she asked more details, and said if Qin Sheng had time after the Spring Festival holiday, they should meet up with Xue Qingyan, chatting away. He had not met Xue Qingyan for long time and it would be a surprise for Xue Qingyan.


    In fact, Zhu Qingwen and Xue Qingyan were not that familiar with each other. Xue Qingyan��s brother and Zhu Qingwen��s husband were both government officials first in Zhejiang Province and then were transferred to Shanghai. They had been colleagues for a long time and they joined in the same faction in the government, getting along well with each other. That was why Zhu Qingwen and Xue Qingyan had contact.


    They had met up for a few times in Hangzhou and became closer when they moved to Shanghai. They sometimes participated in some activities, or hung out and drank coffee together. But they were not girlfriends who could talk about anything, and still had some suspicion to their friendship.


    Knowing Qin Sheng��s things, Zhu Qingwen had some new ideas of Xue Qingyan. Last night when she got home, she called Xue Qingyan asking her where she was and when she had free time. Xue Qingyan happened to be in Shanghai and was free. She was hiding from somebody. Then they made it on today��s afternoon.


    Zhu Qingwen was busy with entertaining guests at home in the daytime, and this was responsibility in the big family. Though Zhu Changshun had reached such a high level as a government official, he still couldn��t escape from social activities. The number of visitors increased a lot since he got a promotion before the Spring Festival. After all, there were some people he couldn��t refuse.


    After all the guests left, Zhu Changshun went out. Zhu Qingwen then contacted Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan respectively, informing them of the place she booked for dinner.


    She booked a Shanghai restaurant in Dongdaming Road only accessible to VIPs such as high-leveled government officials and rich people. It only had boxes for frequent visitors. Zhu Qingwen chose this place for its quiet environment and privacy.


    Zhu Qingwen arrived first. The restaurant owner came to welcome her, chatting away and having a few laughs. Since her husband was at the top of the pyramid of Shanghai, almost all people were eager to flatter her for some benefits. It was a great fortune for the restaurant to have such a distinguished guest.


    The restaurant owner was a middle-aged woman dressing luxuriously, having an elegant and graceful aura. She was a successful businesswoman, had a brisk business and was highly sociable, praised a lot for her sophistication by others.


    When Qin Sheng and Qin Ran arrived, the restaurant owner had left. Before she left, Zhu Qingwen asked her to inform the box in advance when Xue Qingyan arrived.


    Qin Ran took a seat. ��Small aunt, what are you and Qin Sheng planning? Why do you hide from me?��


    Zhu Qingwen smiled. ��Qin Sheng didn��t tell you? I thought you��d already known.�� For one thing, Qin Sheng wanted to meet this sister who had helped him a lot, after all, he was totally different now. For another, Zhu Qingwen wanted to deliver her gratitude to Xue Qingyan for caring for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Ran was particularly curious. She urged Qin Sheng to answer. ��Come on. What��s the matter? Why do you hide from me?��


    Qin Sheng said, ��It��s not a big deal. I wanna meet up with a sister who has helped me a lot, and my small aunt knows her. I wanted to let Small Aunt ask her out after the Spring Festival holiday, but she��s in Shanghai now, so we make it on today.��


    ��Oh, I get it. I��m expecting it. I��m curious about the woman who you are honest to call her sister.�� Qin Sheng was kind of jealous since she didn��t like Qin Sheng called other people ��sister��. She hoped it was a special title for her.


    Qin Sheng couldn��t help but smile. ��Sister, you��re jealous. Sister Qingyan really helped me a lot. She even took revenge for me secretly after I escaped from Shanghai.��


    ��Oh, well,�� Qin Ran thought and said, ��Small Aunt, how did you get to know her?��


    Zhu Qingwen smiled and explained. ��Sheng��er said that we used to meet because of Qingyan. But I had no idea of who he was at that time, so I was unable to recognize him. Anyway, Qingyan was good. Her father was a leader in Zhejiang province. He has retired, but was still influential. His brother got along well with my husband. They used to be colleagues in Zhejiang, and they still work together now in Shanghai.��


    Qin Ran recalled and said, ��Xue? I know who she is. She is not easy. I��m quite surprised since she did help Qin Sheng.��


    ��She��s coming.�� Zhu Qingwen giggled.


    They chatted for a few words. Zhu Qingwen asked something about their New Year call visits. About 10 minutes later, the restaurant owner came in, telling them Xue Qingyan arrived.


    ��Sheng��er, find somewhere to hide yourself.�� Zhu Qingwen gave Qin Sheng a glance. Qin Sheng had told her that he wanted to give Xue Qingyan a surprise and she agreed.


    Qin Sheng gave her sister a glance, saying nothing, and went out of the box. He would stand by the box door, waiting for Xue Qingyan. He couldn��t wait to give his Ms. Cheongsam a big surprise.


    After Qin Sheng went out, it didn��t take a long time before the box door was opened again, and the restaurant owner led Xue Qingyan in. ��Miss Xue, here��s your box.��


    The restaurant owner didn��t come in. Xue Qingyan said ��Thanks��, and she left. Xue Qingyan walked into the box, greeted to Zhu Qingwen. ��Sister, sorry for being late. A guest came when I was about to leave.��


    Xue Qingyan dressed herself up, with curly long hair, light makeup, grey suit, coat, and a customized handbag without logo attached. She was even more charming than Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran met Xue Qingyan for the first time. She eyed this young lady and nodded. The first sight gave her quite a good impression. But Qin Ran was still wondering why she became friends of Qin Sheng and helped him. Did this young lady fall in love with her younger brother?


    Zhu Qingwen and Qin Ran both stood up. Though they didn��t have to do that much out of courtesy due to their family backgrounds, they were still polite to Xue Qingyan for Qin Sheng.


    ��It��s OK. We just arrived. Did Old Master Xue celebrate the Spring Festival in Shanghai?�� Zhu Qingwen asked politely.


    Xue Qingyan sighed. ��Well, I��ve done a lot for that. My brother is always busy. I tried really hard and finally persuaded my grandfather to come.��


    ��People all become stubborn when getting old.�� Zhu Qingwen said and smiled.


    Xue Qingyan took a seat and laid her handbag and coat on a chair beside. She eyed Qin Ran. ��Sister, who is this?��


    Zhu Qingwen pretended like she forgot to introduce. ��Oh, this beautiful young lady is my niece, my elder sister��s daughter. She heard a lot about you and admires you very much. She came to Shanghai recently, so I brought her here. For your information, you two both work in the investment area.��


    Xue Qingyan was surprised for the fact that this lady was Zhu Qingwen��s niece. She stood up and shook hands with Qin Ran, chatting for a few words. Qin Ran was a bit uncomfortable since her small aunt said she admired Xue Qingyan. She just heard of Xue for the first time and the Qin Family was among the tops in the areas of business and investment.


    But she bore that since Xue Qingyan helped Qin Sheng.


    Then the talk went on smoothly. Xue Qingyan and Qin Ran both worked on the area of investment, and had countless topics. Women were easy to make friends once they began chatting away.


    When it was time, since Qin Sheng was still waiting outside, Zhu Qingwen said, ��By the way, Qingyan, I went to Shangshan Ruoshui a few days ago, and I heard that you quit?��


    Xue Qingyan sighed. ��Hum, sister, I quit for a long time. Shangshan Ruoshui has changed too much.��


    ��What��s wrong? I thought it was nice. I was so impressed by a young man, Qin Sheng, but I��ve never seen him since then.�� Zhu Qingwen put forward the topic.


    Xue Qingyan heard the name and recalled some memory, with a sense of sadness in her eyes. She sipped the tea and said, ��Qin Sheng? He left Shangshan Ruoshui two years ago. He��s good, and I��ve been appreciating him and treating him as my younger brother. But he��s not a lucky person. Why do you mention him?��


    Zhu Qingwen had a strategy to deal with Xue Qingyan��s questions. ��A friend of mine knew him. He wonders how Qin Sheng went on, so I��m asking you.��


    Xue Qingyan offered a bitter smile and shook her head. ��Sister, don��t mention him anymore. I��m really sorry for him. He treated me as his sister, but I was unable to help him when he got into trouble, and I had no idea of him now.��


    The atmosphere went down at once, while Xue Qingyan��s words made Zhu Qingwen and Qin Sheng feel better about her. The words showed that Xue Qingyan had real feelings toward Qin Sheng.


    Zhu Qingwen giggled for her trick and said, ��I��m not saying anymore, but my friend also comes today, and he��s going to talk with you.��


    Xue Qingyan was surprised and knew nothing about what would happen.


    Qin Sheng, who was outside the door, heard this and knew that it was time to appear. He took a deep breath and opened the door, walking down to them slowly.


    Xue Qingyan heard the sound and eyed the door. She was so astonished the moment she saw Qin Sheng walking in that the cup in her hand dropped down to the floor into pieces.


    What?

 Chapter 417 - From Nobody to Somebody?

    For what had happened in Hangzhou, Xue Qingyan was able to help Qin Sheng, but before she found the appropriate way, Qin Sheng��s enemies had taken action and Qin Sheng had no choice but to escape from Hangzhou.


    Xue Qingyan had no idea of what happened that night until she received a message from Qin Sheng saying, ��Sister, I gotta go. See ya.�� For one night only, a lot of people disappeared, Qin Sheng, Lin Su, Chang Baji, and Hao Lei��


    Xue Qingyan could imagine how dangerous the night was when Qin Sheng left. Yan Chaozong was impossible to let Qin Sheng leave easily and must have done something to stop him privately.


    And she received another message from Qin Sheng on the next day��s afternoon. It was also short, ��Am safe.��


    Then she could never get in touch with him over the next two months. Was he still alive? She had been thinking about that, feeling sorrow and sighing.


    Xue Qingyan never expected that she could see Qin Sheng here at Zhu Qingwen��s place. How could Qin Sheng know Zhu Qingwen, such a wealthy and powerful woman? When Qin Sheng entered the box, Xue Qingyan��s face froze in a second due to her great astonishment.


    Though she had experienced a lot, this was totally out of her imagination, and she could hardly believe that it was Qin Sheng. She eyed and tried to confirm several times. Was this someone who was pretty much like Qin Sheng? It was too weird.


    Other people had expected that Xue Qingyan would be so surprised, after all, Qin Sheng was unreasonable to be here. Zhu Qingwen and Qin Ran watched Xue Qingyan��s facial expressions and liked her better due to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng smiled and walked down to Xue Qingyan. He softly called her wandering mind back with a sense of mildness in his eyes. ��Sister, long time no see. You��ve been worrying about me, right?��


    Qin Sheng��s words and tone made Xue Qingyan sure that it was Qin Sheng, her lovely younger brother who had disappeared for two months.


    Xue Qingyan��s eyes turned red out of excitement and happiness. She was totally confused by what she saw and didn��t know what to say. She saw Qin Sheng, who had become a different person, and then gave Zhu Qingwen a glance asking for an explanation. This was too incredible for her.


    ��Qingyan, you��re very surprised to see Qin Sheng here, right?�� Zhu Qingwen walked down to Xue Qingyan��s side with Qin Ran following.


    Xue Qingyan said, ��Sister, what��s going on?��


    Zhu Qingwen held Qin Sheng��s arm. ��Qingyan, I��m introducing you my nephew Qin Sheng, Qin Ran��s younger brother, my elder sister��s son who has disappeared for years.��


    ��What?�� Xue Qingyan was even more astonished about Zhu Qingwen��s explanation.


    Qin Sheng was Zhu Qingwen��s nephew? Incredible! Last time when they met Qin Sheng in Shangshan Ruoshui, Zhu Qingwen obviously didn��t know him. Why did Qin Sheng become her nephew suddenly?


    The news was too shocking. Qin Sheng used to be one of the common people who had ambition but no luck. He was like a drowned mouse due to offending Yan Chaozong and was almost killed. And then he was threatened by several forces in Hangzhou and had to escape. It was just two months after those troubles, and Qin Sheng should become the nephew of Zhu Qingwen, whose husband was the most powerful man in Shanghai city. It was incredible that Qin Sheng��s social status soared from the ground to that height.


    Xue Qingyan thought it was no more than a normal date, and never expected the following surprises. She could hardly breathe.


    Naturally, Xue Qingyan could barely believe what happened in front of her. Anybody would have done the same if they had been there. That was life, full of ups and downs, and polished by a couple of jokes made by the Heaven in between.


    ��Qingyan, you��re really surprised, ha? So was I when I met him at home. Anyway, it��s true. We gotta take it.�� Zhu Qingwen patted on Xue Qingyan��s shoulder. ��Sit down. You have enough time to ask any questions.��


    They sat down and gave Xue Qingyan some time to digest all the information. Zhu Qingwen and Qin Ran had the order and then chatted in low tones. Qin Sheng sat beside Xue Qingyan, who was staring at him like he was some monster.


    ��Sister, I can��t imagine that Qin Sheng��s your nephew. Last time we met, you didn��t know each other, right?�� Xue Qingyan��s mind went back and she stopped thinking and suspecting. She asked the question and found that it was meaningless. If Zhu Qingwen had known who he was and protected him, then Yan Chaozong and his underlings wouldn��t have offended Qin Sheng.


    Zhu Qingwen took a sip of tea and said, ��Of course. You know, I just knew who he was yesterday. He��s my nephew who had disappeared for twenty years. He had come back to our family, but we haven��t declared the news to the public.��


    ��Disappeared for twenty years?�� Xue Qingyan frowned.


    Qin Sheng explained, ��Sister, you know my story. I was brought up by my grandfather in Xi��an, and I didn��t expect that I still had such a big family. Life��s a miracle.��


    Zhu Qingwen said, ��There were some stories between the Qin Family and we Zhu Family. Qin Sheng��s grandfather took him away from home after my elder sister passed away. We��ve been looking for him throughout the country and failed. It had been twenty years since then. A few months ago, his father found him, and took him back to our family.��


    After Qin Sheng��s and Zhu Qingwen��s explanations, Xue Qingyan got it and was not that surprised now. Anyway, this was incredible to everyone, especially Qin Sheng himself.


    ��Twenty years�� so complicated. It��s all destiny.�� Xue Qingyan sighed.


    Zhu Qingyan smiled and said, ��Forget it, anyway, let bygones be bygones. Qin Sheng��s back, and we won��t worry anymore.��


    ��Exactly.�� Xue Qingyan nodded.


    Zhu Qingwen said, ��Qingyan, today I asked you to come for expressing the Zhu Family��s and Qin Family��s gratitude for what you��ve done to help Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng��s told everything about you to us.��


    Xue Qingyan was a bit surprised. She eyed Qin Sheng and sighed. ��Sister, I didn��t do much for him. If I had done anything, he wouldn��t have suffered that much. But he really did a lot for me.��


    ��Sister, don��t say so. You were the only person who treated me so well before I went back to my family.�� Qin Sheng said honestly.


    Qin Ran thought for a while and said, ��Qingyan, we know you��ve tried. We didn��t blame you for doing nothing, and you had difficulties after all.��


    Qin Ran was at a similar age with Xue Qingyan and she was showing kindness through calling Xue Qingyan by her name.


    ��I know, but you don��t have to thank me. I just treat Qin Sheng as my younger brother.�� Xue Qingyan nodded and refused Zhu Qingwen��s gratitude politely.


    Zhu Qingwen knew about Xue Qingyan��s character. She smiled faintly and said, ��Since you said so, then I��m not going to say anything else to embarrass you. We just go on chatting away.��


    ��That would be nice.�� Xue Qingyan nodded and smiled.


    At this moment, a waiter came in and asked whether the food could be served. Zhu Qingwen said yes and ordered a nice bottle of red wine for today��s happy reunion, whilst Qin Ran contacted the bodyguard by phone to come to drive them home later.


    The dinner went on smoothly with all the topics surrounding Qin Sheng. Zhu Qingwen and Qin Ran were all curious about how Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan knew each other and what they had experienced in Shanghai. Xue Qingyan told the story and mentioned her bad first impression of Qin Sheng, amusing them. Zhu Qingwen then told them interesting things about Qin Sheng��s childhood.


    When the dinner was almost over, Zhu Qingwen and Qin Ran left and went to the old foreign-styled house to visit the old lady, allowing Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan to have some private conversation.


    Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan saw the two ladies off and then went back to the box. All of a sudden, Xue Qingyan embraced Qin Sheng. He was surprised and confused.


    ��You��ve gone for two months. I��ve been worried about you so much.�� Xue Qingyan said with the keenest emotion in her tone.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed by the hug from such a beautiful young lady. He smelled her light perfume and listened to her honest words, feeling relieved, and then threw his arms around her. ��Sister, sorry.��


    ��It��s nothing, as long as you��re fine.�� Xue Qingyan said with her eyes closed, trying to concealing some unspeakable feelings.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Sister, you see, I really become somebody from nobody. When I was nobody, anybody else could bully me. But I��m rich and powerful now. How incredible!��


    Xue Qingyan giggled and laid down her arms. ��From nobody to somebody? Then you��re the only one person who can do this in the world.��


    Qin Sheng thought about this. He was not the only one of course, but was absolutely one of very few.


    But he didn��t know that due to his new identity, bigger challenges were coming silently��

 Chapter 418 - The Curtain Has Been Lifted

    At the moment, at a house in Haikou, an elderly man, with grey hair and wrinkled face, were making a phone call. He listened to the other side, from which the names of Qin Changan and Qin Sheng were mentioned many times. He looked pale for he didn��t win after the years of fighting against the Qin Family.


    He really didn��t?


    Several years ago, he had allied with some big shots against the Qin Family. They almost beat the Qin Family to the graveyard and paid the price for this fierce fight. Qin Sheng��s mother, who was a beautiful young lady those days, died and his eldest uncle, who used to have promising future as a government official, chose to become a monk, his eldest aunt went to Canada, and his father, who was still young, almost gave himself up desperately, and even his grandfather, who had experienced quite a lot storms of life, was hit and left Beijing, taking Qin Sheng away.


    But things were different now. Qin Family had overcome all those hardships and soared over the past ten years in the business area. And Zhu Family also developed rapidly in the political and military areas. Zhu Family and Qin Family were gigantic forces not to be trifled with in this country.


    Their past enemies were in fear for what they had done and in fear of the possible price they would pay. Those people, however, would never still and wait. Their power couldn��t be underestimated.


    Therefore, the curtain of the second war against Qin Family was lifted silently��


    At No.1 Diao Yu Tai in Beijing, ��Dad, do you mean that we��ll start with Qin Changan?�� a middle-aged man said with a sense of excitement in his eyes. He had lost the competition against Qin Changan on business many times, but he never gave up.


    The elderly man��s finger knocked at the table with a sense of insidiousness and combativeness in his eyes. ��Those standing at the peak will ignore the risks around. It��s impossible for anyone to stay at the top forever. Once one does something against the central government��s will, he has to pay the price. You know, the central government��s will is changing all the time, so nobody��s safe all the time. We just wait for the chance, and seize it.��


    The middle-aged man thought and said, ��Dad, you��re right. The government��s supervision toward financial market tends to be stricter in recent times. Though Qin Changan has set out making change accordingly, it��ll take time to finish since he has so wide range of business. He has to cut off some after the Spring Festival holiday. Due to the new regulation to exchange control, a lot of his projects abroad have to be killed. He would absolutely suffer a lot then.��


    The elderly man squinted, with his wrinkle deepening. ��Don��t underestimate Qin Changan. He��s hard to deal with. You should have known that since you��ve suffered a lot from him. We should talk about it with those two families and make a long-term plan.��


    ��Fine. Dad, I��m looking forward to your good news. By the way, what about his son? Maybe we should do ��something�� in case of any further trouble.�� The middle-aged man sneered. It was really a harsh method.


    The elderly man frowned. ��Nonsense. It��s the last option on our list. If we just go and corner Qin Changan, he will fight against us and struggle desperately.��


    ��Dad, you��re right. I��ll ask for more information.�� The middle-aged man smirked, thinking that experience was more powerful than strength. They would push Qin Changan into a series of troubles and give him a deadly strike in the end, kicking him into the graveyard. They were not the first force to act with this strategy. He still remembered the big scandal spreading all over the city.


    Hanging up the phone, the elderly man was drowned in deep thinking. When they took action many years ago, Zhu Family didn��t help Qin Family, but what about now? There were conflicts between the two families. But he still had to be aware of the Zhu Family, or he and his comrades might suffer great loss.


    But he should pay too much attention to this. He should focus on the information about Old Master Qin, who had gone for decades. Was he alive? And Qin Changan��s brother, who had become a monk. But what if he still had power and underlings?


    Last time, the crisis ended up with the fact that Old Master Qin took Qin Sheng away. Now the new one started with Qin Sheng��s coming back. What would the Qin Family do?


    And what would happen to Qin Sheng in this crisis? In fact, it was better that Qin Changan hadn��t contacted Qin Sheng and told him the truth. But Qin Sheng didn��t understand the pros and cons he was facing.


    In a restaurant on Dongdaming Road, Shanghai, Qin Sheng had no idea of what was happening. So did Qin Changan. But he was half prepared for any possible crisis all the time. He had been faced with so many challenges that he was always in reserve for a ��rainy day��. That was exactly why he could survive from all those crises before.


    For Qin Sheng��s roasting, Xue Qingyan asked, ��I have a question for you. The identity, and the kinship, which is more important for you?��


    Qin Sheng answered without hesitation. ��Of course, kinship. Without identity, I can still succeed with my own ability, but I��ll do something different. But without kinship, my life would be full of regrets.��


    ��Fine, then just stay true to yourself and forget other things.�� Xue Qingyan knew that Qin Sheng must have many doubts about his new identity, after all, he was given too many incredible things, the position, the wealth, and so on. He really needed time to get used to these.


    Xue Qingyan continued to say, ��For another, don��t you want revenge? With this identity, it��ll be much easier for you to take revenge. You don��t have to wait for another ten or twenty years. Don��t think too much. As for those people who had bullied you, they��re not capable at all, they just take advantage of their families�� resources and power. The only thing they did better than you was to be born in a good family.��


    ��Sister, you��re right.�� Qin Sheng didn��t deny.


    Xue Qingyan analyzed for him. ��And other things, you should have a long-term vision. Your ability will be limited by where you are. But with your present position, you can do much more than before and realize your potential.��


    Xue Qingyan put these words with body language. Her words made Qin Sheng suddenly enlightened. At the same time, he thought about other things.


    Qin Sheng said honestly. ��Sister, thank you. I��ve learned a lot.��


    ��You don��t have to say those things to me. I��m happy for you. I hope you can lead a better life.�� Xue Qingyan said.


    Qin Sheng suggested, ��Sister, I haven��t seen you for two months and it��s Spring Festival now, would you like to go somewhere else and have a drink? I still have a lot to say.��


    Xue Qingyan was in a good mood and said yes. ��I have enough free time today and some questions for you.��


    Qin Sheng stood up. ��Let��s go.��


    Zhu Qingwen had paid the bill when she left. The restaurant owner sent Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan to the door and stood there until she saw them get on the car.


    ��She��s unusual.�� Qin Sheng said.


    Xue Qingyan explained, ��You��re right. She used to work in BJO, an office belonging to the State Council. She got into some trouble and quit, and then she runs this restaurant. That��s why a lot of high-level government officials come here. She��s very sophisticated.��


    ��Got it.�� Qin Sheng nodded.


    Xue Qingyan sighed and said, ��Qin Sheng, you��ll know more truth after meeting more people. Those big shots are different from people��s impressions of them because they are all good at faking. They all look kind and friendly, but it��s all superficial, and actually means guarding and condescending. You should never judge people by how they treat you, but by how they treat their colleagues and underlings. Most common people think highly of low-profiled celebrities, so they just pretend that. People are likely to assess celebrities by their imagination, after all, they��ll never know the truth. I know a famous person, he never smokes, never drinks, never buys expensive things, and is particularly careful when speaking. Common people all think that he is a perfect and low-profiled person. If you meet him, he will exchange a business card with you. But the truth is that he has a lot of lovers and spends a great deal of money on them. His courtesy is a mask. His phone number and email address are managed by someone else. He will throw your business card away once you say goodbye. How could you know what kind of person he is?��


    Qin Sheng learned a lot. It seemed that people would all treat him differently. He asked with interest, ��So what about this woman, the restaurant owner?��


    ��She��s very careful, and polite. It��s different. After all, your small aunt��s husband is so powerful.�� Xue Qingyan laughed. She felt good when talking with Qin Sheng. He��s such a smart man, and got her meaning in a second and would keep it in his heart.


    Qin Sheng teased. ��Sister, your elder brother��s also very powerful.��


    Xue Qingyan was not surprised that Qin Sheng knew this. ��Since you��ve known that�� But you��re so wrong. It��s really difficult to make the final one step. Many people have only one step to the top, but never make it. But things are not that difficult in Shanghai. There are more chances of being transferred.��


    Thanks to this new identity, Qin Sheng didn��t feel anxious and nervous when speaking to Xue Qingyan anymore and he could even make some jokes. He giggled and said, ��I believe your brother will make it.��


    Xue Qingyan suddenly questioned him. ��Tell me the truth, have you known this long before? Is it the real cause that you make friends with me?��


    Qin Sheng was honest. ��You won��t believe me if I say no. But it was too far from me in the past. I thought I would never have a chance to relate to those big shots.��


    Xue Qingyan giggled. ��Fine. Where are we going? I know a good place.��


    ��Hengshan Road. But I��m not sure whether it��s open. If not, we can go another time.�� Qin Sheng was going to YOUNG, the pub impressed him most.


    Xue Qingyan didn��t ask more and nodded, saying yes.


    A bodyguard accompanying them from Beijing to Shanghai had been waiting for them downstairs to be their driver. Their car went through two blocks and stopped at a crossroad due to the red light. A Porsche car beside rolled down the window and the man inside the car threw a cigarette butt out and spat toward outside.


    Qin Sheng frowned and gave the impolite man a glance, wanting to know who he was.


    In a second, Qin Sheng stared at the man with his eyes full of rage.

 Chapter 419 - Did Su Qin Come Back to Xian?

    Fate is something that is a mystery within a mystery. For those who are not destined to be together, even if they pass by each other thousands of times, they would not pay any attention to each other. As for those who are destined to be together, even though they had just met each other for the first time, they would keep each other in mind forever. However, in reality, most people are not destined to be together. Even if they had accompanied each other for many years, they have no choice but to disappear into the crowd in the end without ever contacting or seeing each other again.


    Some people were connected by vicious fate, who had been entangled with each other continuously while hating and loving each other. The man with a low upbringing whom Qin Sheng had seen at this moment was a perfect example. If he had been Qin Sheng��s friend, Qin Sheng might have sighed emotionally, saying that it was a small world. However, they were enemies instead of friends. Consequently, Qin Sheng could only say that enemies were bound to meet each other on a narrow road.


    In a city with a population of over 10 million, the probability of two people encountering each other accidentally was simply too low. To a lot of people, though they had been in the same city, if they did not contact each other intentionally, it might be difficult for them to run into each other once in their entire lives. However, although Qin Sheng had just got to Shanghai, as he waited at a traffic light, he ran into the culprit who had betrayed him, got Qingyang killed, and almost got him killed at the critical moment.


    He was nobody else but Gu Xiaobo��


    Gu Xiaobo now had a luxurious car, a beauty, and a glorious life. Qin Sheng wondered whether he had gotten these rewards due to betraying him. If yes, no wonder Gu Xiaobo had chosen to betray him. After all, he had not been able to offer Gu Xiaobo these things in a short period at that time. However, life was not just about money. If all people thought that money was the most important thing, most of the people would end up being the walking dead. The further they walked, the more lonely they would feel. Many things were far more important than money, for example, family connection and brotherhood. However, in a society where many people thought they could do whatever they wanted as long as they had money, to most of the people, the f**king brotherhood and family connection could not beat the abundant cash in their hands.


    Consequently, it was a time when belief was lacking and when it was easy for people to get lost��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng did not let his thoughts wander. He focused on staring at Gu Xiaobo, who seemed to have completely changed. Gu Xiaobo was impulsive and vicious, no longer the innocent one at that time.


    Xue Qingyan was busy communicating on WeChat. Consequently, she did not notice Qin Sheng��s peculiarities. At this moment, the stoplight turned green. The driver of the Porsche pressed on the accelerator and drove it forward directly. Qin Sheng said to the bodyguard sitting in the front seat, ��Brother Zheng, catch up with the car.��


    The bodyguard named Brother Zheng did not ask him why and pressed the accelerator without hesitation to catch up with the Porsche ahead. Brother Zheng was a bodyguard whom the Qin Family had been cultivating for many years. He had been following at Qin Changan��s side for quite a long time. It was Zhuang Zhou who had taught him martial skills step by step. Whether it was in his loyalty or capability, he was quite good at it. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to Shanghai along with Qin Ran and Qin Sheng.


    It was not until this time that Xue Qingyan came to her senses and asked, ��What��s wrong?��


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��It did not occur to me that I would happen to come across my enemy while waiting for a traffic light to turn green. Of course, I will not let him go easily.��


    Since Xue Qingyan did not know what had happened in Huang Mei Town, she frowned and said, ��Is he Yan Chaozong?��


    ��No,�� Qin Sheng shook his head and said. ��Sister, you also saw this man before. However, you did not know him. It is this insignificant player who betrayed me at the last moment and made me almost die outside. His name is Gu Xiaobo, Lao Chang��s Martial Nephew. He had been by my side along with his Junior Brother from the same sect, Gu Qingyang. He betrayed me that night and leaked my news to Yan Chaozong. If his Junior Brother, Gu Qingyang, had not sacrificed his life to protect me, I would be dead now.��


    It was not until this moment that Xue Qingyan understood what had happened and said, ��There it is.��


    As expected, a lot of things had happened that night in Huang Mei Town. Though Qin Sheng had explained the details to her so casually, the whole process must have been profoundly disturbing.


    Qin Sheng mumbled to himself, ��Qingyang, rest well. I will avenge you.��


    The car which Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan were in was a Benz E-Class, whose functionality was not as good as that of a Porsche. However, in a prosperous city like Shanghai, one could not race on the road even if one was driving a Bugatti. Consequently, it was pretty easy to keep track of a person on the road. Moreover, since Brother Zheng was a professional bodyguard, it was a piece of cake for him to track people.


    From Yan��an East Road to Xintiandi South Block, they had been tracking Gu Xiaobo without being noticed. In the end, the Porsche stopped by the road and parked in a random parking space. After that, Gu Xiaobo and a beautiful girl got out of the car slowly and walked inside.


    Instead of getting out of the car, Qin Sheng fixed his eyes on the departing Gu Xiaobo, looking thoughtful. Brother Zheng asked casually, ��Young Master, should we follow him inside?��


    Qin Sheng was hesitant for a while. After that, he said, ��Brother Zheng, I have one task for you. You don��t need to do anything else over the next two days. All you need to do is keep an eye on this man and figure out where he lives and who he has contacted. I will tell my sister about this later on.��


    Brother Zheng, who was still not talkative, nodded quietly and said, ��OK. Young Master, rest assured that I will complete the task.��


    Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan left the car to Brother Zheng and ordered a taxi to head for Hengshan Road, which Xue Qingyan did not oppose at all. After all, Qin Sheng was capable enough to face these enemies now. His enemies probably would be greatly astounded then, who might regret what they had done before.


    Consequently, as the saying goes, don��t discriminate against a poor young man.


    There were not many people on Hengshan Road on the New Year Holiday. However, many people chose to stay in this city. But the reason why they had not been willing to head for their hometown to celebrate the New Year was something that they alone could know. Moreover, several million foreigners were still in Shanghai, who did not celebrate Chinese New Year at all.


    There were fewer and fewer bars on Hengshan Road. As for those that could continue their business, they were either the century-old shops with prosperous business, which had many loyal old customers, or the rich and powerful ones, which did not care about the deficit but rather, the nostalgia.


    Why was the business named YOUNG Bar still running? The reasons could be divided into the two above-mentioned ones. The business of this bar was pretty good and its lady boss was Su Qin. Since Su Qin had so many memories here, she had been persistent in keeping YOUNG Bar open. Moreover, she, being fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful, did not lack money at all.


    When Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan arrived at the entrance of YOUNG Bar, they rejoiced in secret that the bar was still running during the New Year Holiday. Otherwise, they would have had to change the location again. They did not know that the bar had been closed for several days during the New Year Holiday. It was not until last night that it had reopened.


    Qin Sheng knew YOUNG Bar the best. The internal layout of the bar was still the same. However, there were not many customers inside the bar now. Four to five tables of customers sat there in twos and threes. After all, it was the fourth day of the New Year Holiday today. Those who had been dispersed among various locations as if they were fireworks would probably come back to Shanghai starting tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng found a quiet corner for Xue Qingyan, where he had observed Su Qin singing quietly previously. At that moment, a waiter walked over and asked if they would like to order anything to drink. Qin Sheng asked Xue Qingyan to place an order, who randomly ordered a bottle of red wine, some fruits, and some snacks. After all, they were here to talk business.


    The residential singer on the stage was a girl, who was singing the song of Xie Chunhua named Please Give Me. More and more talented female singers showed up in the current society. Qin Sheng was not surprised at all that the residential singer was still working during the New Year Holiday. After all, in this seemingly noisy city, many people were still struggling with their lives. Among them, some might be roamers who had not been willing to go home. In that case, they would find a random job to kill the time and loneliness. Of course, they might have other various reasons to do so.


    Xue Qingyan asked with great interest, ��You can tell me now where others are since you are here. Moreover, what on earth happened that night?��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh and said, ��We knew it was too dangerous for us to stay in Hangzhou. After all, we had offended too many people. Consequently, we decided to leave Hangzhou right away that night. I asked Lin Su to go back to Ningbo in advance. After all, it was not safe for her to stay with me. I would not be concerned about her safety if she were in the Lin Family. After that, we left Hangzhou in three groups to deceive and confuse the enemies. Hao Lei and Tang She headed for Taizhou, while Lao Chang headed for another place. Gu Xiaobo, Gu Qingyang, and I headed for Hubei. We figured out a way to get rid of the trackers in the city and exerted great effort to get out of the city. Originally, we had thought the plan was flawless. However, nobody knew what would happen later.��


    As Qin Sheng talked about what had happened that night, he let out a sigh. Following that, he said, ��Lao Chang and I agreed to meet each other in Huang Mei Town, Hubei. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaobo had leaked my plan to Yan Chaozong��s group members. They waited there for me to fall into their trap. The ending was quite tragic. Gu Xiaobo��s betrayal made me come to a dead end. Gu Qingyang died in Huang Mei Town protecting me. Later, I found out Lao Chang had been seriously injured that night. After that, I flew to Jiujiang City, which was on the opposite side of Huang Mei Town, and arrived in Tsingtao with another identity by train. I met my sister later on and she brought me back to Beijing.��


    As Xue Qingyan heard Qin Sheng��s explanation, she felt somewhat confused and asked, ��Then how did you get away that night? Why did you run to Tsingtao? How did your family members find you there?��


    Knowing that Xue Qingyan was going to ask him those exact questions, Qin Sheng replied, ��It turned out my father had found me sooner. However, he had been protecting me in the darkness all the time. Back when I had been in Huang Mei Town, without his people, I would have died there that night. The reason why I had gone to Tsingtao in the beginning was that I had old friends there and intended to restart from scratch there. However, I offended them again. So my sister stepped up then.��


    Xue Qingyan asked curiously, ��When did they find you?��


    Qin Sheng was hesitant for a while. After that, he replied, ��The year before last. I know what you are going to ask me again, sister. It turns out when it comes to many things, I do not understand them quite well. I am afraid that I can only figure them out in the future.��


    Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully, ��Yes. They probably had their considerations. Anyway, it is fine since you are here. By the way, where is Lao Chang?��


    Qin Sheng said slowly, ��I went back to Xi��an before the New Year Holiday and saw Hao Lei, who had been in Xi��an after he had left Hangzhou. However, I could not get in touch with Lao Chang, whose whereabouts were unknown. Lin Su had been in the Lin Family all the time. However, the Lin Family confined her at home. I felt somewhat speechless about her family. I will go to Ningbo to pick Lin Su up soon. At that time, I will reason with them.��


    Xue Qingyan asked casually, ��Do you need my help?�� Following that, she gave up on this idea. After all, Qin Sheng was no longer who he used to be.


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter as he said, ��Sister, if I need your help, I will speak it out.��


    At this moment, the waiter served the red wine, fruits, and snacks. Qin Sheng glimpsed at the waiter and found that it seemed all the waiters in the bar were new. After that, he turned to the manager in charge of the bar, whom he had not seen before. Qin Sheng could not help frowning and wondered what had happened.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng said to the waiter, ��Please ask your manager to come here. I am a loyal client here. I have something to confirm with him.��


    The waiter did not ask for further details. Instead, after he put the things down, he left and whispered to the manager. Following that, the newly-appointed manager walked over smilingly.


    The manager dressed in a suit, looking quite energetic, and asked politely, ��Hello. How can I help you?��


    Qin Sheng, who looked somewhat confused, asked, ��Do you have a new boss here?��


    After the manager heard Qin Sheng��s question, he understood what was going on immediately. That was because a lot of people had asked him the same question in recent days. He replied happily, ��Oh. It seems that you are a loyal customer here. However, you must have not been here in a long time. We got a new boss before the New Year Holiday.��


    Qin Sheng asked surprisedly, ��Why?��


    The manager studied the man in front of him up and down and confirmed that he had to be a fan of his former beautiful lady boss. He smiled understandably and said, ��According to our boss, the former lady boss left Shanghai for her hometown, Xi��an. That was the reason she sold this bar.��


    After Qin Sheng heard the news, he was so astounded in an instant that he did not know what he should do. He thought, ��Did Su Qin go back to Xi��an?��


    Of course, he knew what it meant for Su Qin to do this. It meant that Su Qin had let go of him and the relationship history between them completely. Qin Sheng��s heart was somewhat painful. It seemed that he had lost something in an instant.

 Chapter 420 - Goodbye, Goodbye

    The greatest understanding that Qin Sheng had gotten during this period was to cherish those who should be cherished, care about those who should be kept in mind, and let go of those who should be left in the past. After all, over these years, instead of saving time for those who cared about him sincerely, he had wasted too much time on those who were unimportant.


    Qin Sheng had too many complicated feelings for this woman, whom he had known for 14 years and who had accompanied him for six years. Though Su Qin had given him the best of her young days, had he ever given her anything?


    Back when he had been in middle school, he had known Su Qin, who had been smart, beautiful, and kind. When he was in high school, Su Qin had been his girlfriend, which had won him many admirations from everybody around him. After all, he had taken down the campus queen, whom most of his peers had a crush on in high school. At that time, Su Qin had been so outstanding that she had overshadowed all the other girls. No wonder Wu Hao had hated Qin Sheng for so many years.


    Though Qin Sheng had not had family members to care about him at that time, he had had a relationship in his most amazing days, which everybody had admired him for. Su Qin had made up for a lot of things that Qin Sheng had lacked. Consequently, at that time, Qin Sheng had been neither rebellious nor degraded. Instead, as he had been accompanied by Su Qin, he had been working pretty hard for his future determinedly.


    In college, Su Qin had ignored her family members�� objections and accompanied him to Fudan University. Otherwise, she would have gone to Beijing. During the four years, they had lived an amazing life together. Su Qin had taken care of him attentively and prepared almost all the items of clothing and life necessities for him. They had attended classes, gone to the library, eaten, gone shopping, gone traveling, and sung together. How Su Qin treated Qin Sheng had made his three besties in his dormitory almost prostrate themselves in worship.


    Life in those six years was the best for both Qin Sheng and Su Qin, which were also the days of their youth. When they were young, they had loved each other so deeply.


    They had been grateful to meet and accompany each other.


    Unfortunately, after they graduated from college, a time when most lovers break up with each other, they were no exception. Though it was Su Qin who had taken the initiative to request to break up with Qin Sheng, the deep-rooted problem lay with Qin Sheng. Su Qin had not been able to understand what Qin Sheng was thinking about. Though six years had passed, she still had not succeeded in understanding Qin Sheng��s spiritual world authentically. Moreover, at that time, Qin Sheng had been occupied in making up his mind to restart his life because of his grandfather��s passing away, and he had not intended to ask Su Qin to wait for him for two to three years in vain.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng had said yes to Su Qin��s request to break up with him, which had caught Su Qin off guard all of a sudden since she hadn��t meant to. However, of course, as a woman, Su Qin, who was amazing, had acted reservedly. She neither abandoned her pride and dignity easily nor offered to reconcile with Qin Sheng.


    Originally, she had thought that Qin Sheng would pamper her sometime later. After all, back when they had a petty conflict, it was always Qin Sheng who had taken the initiative to admit the mistake first. Never had he made her suffer from any wrongdoings. However, she had been wrong this time.


    It was not until she had come to her senses that she found out that Qin Sheng��s grandfather had passed away. At that time, she realized that she had made a great mistake. However, when she had intended to look for Qin Sheng, he had disappeared into the crowd and been uncontactable ever since.


    Su Qin was in a panic completely. Though she had contacted everyone she knew, no matter what she did, she had not been able to locate Qin Sheng. A lot of people had been dissatisfied with Su Qin after they had figured out the ins and outs. That was because they had known that Qin Sheng had chosen to disappear after he had suffered from double setbacks previously. At a time when Qin Sheng had been in most need of Su Qin, she had chosen to break up with him. Everybody had blamed Su Qin except for Qin Sheng. As a result, whenever others had been dissatisfied with Su Qin, Qin Sheng stood up for her.


    After all, they had been together and they had accompanied each other. They could not be a couple of lovers. After they had helped each other in humble circumstances, they had no choice but to put each other behind them and break up. Even so, they would not treat each other as enemies who would never visit each other until the last day of their lives. Otherwise, when they recollected the days when they had been together, it would be resentment instead of their once-glory that popped up into their minds.


    During that period, Su Qin had been heartbroken. It had taken her as long as one year to recover from the mental wounds. Originally, she had planned to pursue postgraduate study. But she gave it up completely in the end. It was not until she had started to be occupied in her job that she had put the history of her relationship with Qin Sheng behind her. However, she had not given Qin Sheng up completely.


    Otherwise, she would not have stayed in Shanghai. Nor would she have bought this bar. More importantly, she would not have said no to her parents�� suggestion that she should go abroad for further study. She wanted to stay in Shanghai while waiting for Qin Sheng��s return, as well as his explanation.


    One year had passed. Two years had passed. When she had met Qin Sheng again, the third year was almost over.


    After Su Qin had met Qin Sheng again, she found out that Qin Sheng had changed somewhat, who had been somewhat strange to her. She found it more difficult to figure Qin Sheng out. However, she had still intended to get him back. After all, the relationship between them had been quite beautiful. Though she had worked hard several times, all of her efforts had been in vain. Though she had not asked Qin Sheng to restart their relationship all over again, she believed that Qin Sheng could understand what she was thinking. After all, they had been together for many years and Qin Sheng knew her better than anyone else.


    However, Qin Sheng had not given her any chance at all, which made Su Qin start to doubt whether he had loved her sincerely before. If she had not put the history of their relationship behind her, how come had Qin Sheng let go of it so easily?


    After Qin Sheng came back, she had cried heartbrokenly several times because of him. Whenever she had tried to contact Qin Sheng, he had disappeared all of a sudden, which had made Su Qin feel somewhat confused and wonder whether it was worthwhile for her to do so. The heavy rainfall in Hangzhou that night had made Su Qin come to her senses completely. She had known that Qin Sheng was no longer the old him anymore while she had been constant as always. Never could she lean upon Qin Sheng��s shoulders anymore. It seemed that besides Qin Sheng, she only had her parents to rely on. Consequently, she had been sincerely heartbroken.


    She had been waiting for Qin Sheng, which she had accomplished. She had intended to restart the relationship between her and Qin Sheng, which had been ongoing for six years, and she had worked hard for it. After that, never would she be regretful. Moreover, Qin Sheng had a new girlfriend.


    Consequently, she had no reason to stay in Shanghai anymore. After all, this city meant nothing but loneliness to her now. At least she would have the glory of the past and her parents in Xi��an.


    As a result, upon deliberation, Su Qin had resigned herself in the end, sold the house, transferred the bar, left Shanghai, and gone back to Xi��an.


    Su Qin thought the first half of her life had come to an end. Since she had experienced love, friendship, youth, beauty, and regret in the first half of her life, she thought it was pretty worthwhile, even though the outcome was not that satisfactory.


    However, after Qin Sheng had been greatly awakened, he had started to take his inner thoughts seriously. Could he let go of the woman that easily, who had known him for 14 years and been in love with him for six years? Previously, Qin Sheng had thought he had led a quite difficult life and Su Qin would only suffer from the exhaustion and hardship if she chose to stay with him. No man would let his beloved woman suffer from such a wrongdoing. Consequently, Qin Sheng had chosen to give Su Qin up, hoping that she could enjoy ordinary happiness. The reality turned out to be what Qin Sheng had thought. Even the kind of woman like Lin Su had suffered from many hardships after she had been together with him, let alone Su Qin.


    Of course, he had known Su Qin��s thoughts quite well. After he had learned that she had taken over the bar, he understood her thoughts. Moreover, back when he had seen Su Qin again, she had treated him the same way as she had done in those years. However, at that time, he had been too selfish, who had only cared about his own life, forced his thoughts upon Su Qin without ever consulting her, and taken the initiative to make decisions for her conceitedly.


    Later on, he got to know Lin Su and thought the kind of woman like her was more suitable to go on the life journey with him. Consequently, he had had no choice but to let go of Su Qin, asking her to seek her destined happiness, which might be the best ending for both of them. What��s more, he had promised Su Qin��s father.


    Consequently, he had acted quite determinedly. Had he put Su Qin behind him? No. Did he still love Su Qin? Yes.


    However, none of that mattered at all right now. That was because Su Qin had let go of him completely. It was not until this time that Qin Sheng understood how deeply he had loved Su Qin. He had loved her so deeply that he had ingrained her into his blood and the deep parts of his brain. Consequently, after he found out about the news, he was so heartbroken.


    After Xue Qingyan found out something was not right with Qin Sheng, she asked confusedly, ��Qin Sheng, what��s wrong with you?��


    Qin Sheng said somewhat sadly, ��Sister, there was once a girl who had been accompanying me for six years and waiting for me for another four years. However, I disappointed her. In your opinion, am I a scumbag?��


    Xue Qingyan was at a loss and did not understand what Qin Sheng was talking about. However, following that, she recollected when Qin Sheng had brought her here, he had turned to the manager, asking whether they had gotten a new boss, and the manager had explained to them what had happened. Following that, Xue Qingyan had roughly figured out that the so-called beautiful lady boss should be the girl who Qin Sheng was referring to, the one who had accompanied him for six years and waited for him for another four years. It did not occur to her that Qin Sheng would have such a relationship history.


    The manager standing by their side was somewhat confused. After he heard what Qin Sheng had said, he could not help wondering if the so-called girl that the man spoke of was his former beautiful lady boss. He disregarded his thought quickly. He had heard that his former beautiful lady boss had been single all the time. Moreover, his former beautiful lady boss was so amazing that this kind of man did not deserve her at all. However, following that, he glimpsed at Xue Qingyan, who was no less beautiful than his former beautiful lady boss. After that, he thought what the man had said might be true.


    Xue Qingyan asked randomly, ��Are you not feeling guilty at all?��


    Qin Sheng asked himself in secret whether he was not feeling guilty at all. He smiled self-deprecatingly as he said, ��She gave me the best days of her youth. Yet, I disappointed her. How come am I not feeling guilty at all?��


    Xue Qingyan did not know what she should say at the moment. Nor did she know what Qin Sheng was thinking at this moment. After all, she knew that though Qin Sheng had Lin Su, but he still could not let go of that girl, which was quite obvious. Well, as the saying goes, what is true love on earth? That means lovers vow to stick together in life and death.


    At this moment, the resident female singer, who was singing the song of Xie Chunhua named Please Give Me on the stage, happened to finish the last line of the song, which went: ��While observing the time slipping by quietly; please give me the right to be silent; Never will I care about it, ask about it, complain about it, or mumble about it.��


    It seemed like Qin Sheng was seeing Su Qin at college, who had stood there while singing quietly. She had smiled at him only. After she had finished the song, she had walked over and asked him discreetly, ��Did you enjoy it?��


    As Xue Qingyan stared at Qin Sheng peculiarly, he stood up slowly, walked to the stage, and whispered in a low voice to the resident female singer. After that, he took over the guitar from the girl and said to everybody on the scene, ��There was once a girl sitting here quietly while singing. A boy enjoyed her singing below the stage quietly. To her, only the boy was her listener. That was because the boy had been enjoying her singing for six years. Later on, the boy disappeared. The girl had been waiting for him for another four years. Even though the girl had done so for him, he did not cherish her at all. It was not until he realized what he had lost that he knew he might not be able to find the girl again. This song is for that girl, that boy, and the most beautiful six years they shared.��


    Qin Sheng started to play the guitar gently. As he heard of the melodious sound, he seemed to have gone back to the playground in high school. The weather had been quite sunny that day and the breeze had blown gently. She had been dressed in a white dress and he had been dressed in the white school uniform. He had been the singer and she had been the listener.


    The lines of the song Qin Sheng was singing went as follows: ��As the sound of the car disrupted the silence, which was audible yet vague, my shadow bathing in the street light was the shortest distance, which was the most intimate. As the sound of the car disrupted the silence, which was audible yet vague, all was quiet all of a sudden. My shadow bathing in the street light was the shortest yet the most intimate distance. Though I had tried my best, we still could not be in the same world. Oh-then let me clench your hand tightly for the last time. Let��s say goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, to each other hundreds of times. If never will we meet each other again, let��s say goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, goodbye, to each other dozens of thousands of times.��


    Even though Qin Sheng did not have other instruments but just the one guitar, he was indulged in his world completely. He did not care what the other customers would think of him. This song was only for both Su Qin and himself.


    As Qin Sheng finished the last chorus, he cried out ��goodbye, goodbye�� hysterically. His voice was somewhat melancholic, sentimental, and distressed.


    After Qin Sheng finished the whole song, he did not know when his eyes had been brimmed with tears. He broke into laughter as if he were an idiot, he laughed so hard that his tears fell down. Instead of paying attention to others, who were looking at him as if they were looking at a monster, he put the guitar aside gently and walked to Xue Qingyan��s side slowly as he said, ��Sister, let��s go.��


    Goodbye, YOUNG bar. Goodbye, youth. Goodbye, Su Qin. Goodbye, Qinsheng��

 Chapter 421 - Acting Properly

    As the saying goes, among 8,000 words in the world, the word ��love�� is the most distressing. It turns out that this saying is true. ��Love�� is the only word that is connected to affection, hate, separation, departure, and distress. No wonder that among all the poetry and prose from ancient history until now, those related to the depiction of love take up the majority.


    The song named ��Goodbye�� was for Su Qin, Qin Sheng, and the days of their youth that had passed by. After Qin Sheng finished this song, never would he visit YOUNG bar and interfere in Su Qin��s life. After that, he would put the relationship history between him and Su Qin behind him completely. That was the reason why Qin Sheng had been so heartbroken as he had sung that last goodbye. It turned out he had not completely forgotten Su Qin.


    Qin Sheng and Su Qin had known each other for 14 years and had been in a relationship for six years. Many people probably would envy the kind of relationship like theirs. Qin Sheng wondered how many people could put this kind of relationship history behind them in the end. Originally, Qin Sheng had thought that he had made light of this relationship history. However, it was not until he had to let go of Su Qin completely that he knew how difficult it was for him to put this relationship history behind him and how reluctant he was to let Su Qin go. All of a sudden, he somewhat hated himself for his selfishness, arrogance, and conceitedness. Since he still loved Su Qin, he wondered why he had insisted on breaking up with her, which he had thought was the right thing to do at the time. In the end, both Su Qin and himself had been injured.


    After they turned their backs on each other and let each other go, never in their entire lives would they be together again.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng knew better how determined Su Qin had been when she planned to let go of this relationship history and leave Shanghai. She must have been suffering and so distressed. She must have cried dejectedly before she had made up her mind to leave Shanghai.


    She, who was so amazing and dignified, had let go of her pride and done crazy things for love. She had worked hard and fought hard. However, she had been heartbroken. In that case, she had made up her mind that she should say goodbye to the past. In that case, at least she would not have any regret.


    Qin Sheng asked himself in secret that what he had done on his side.


    In that case, that was it. If Qin Sheng could not put the relationship history behind him, he would do it slowly. In the end, he would get it done. Sometimes, bearing the relationship history in mind might be the best way. As for what he had owed Su Qin, he would pay it off slowly. In the end, he would get it paid off.


    After Qin Sheng came out of YOUNG bar, he stood at the entrance of the bar, smoking and looking distracted. Xue Qingyan, who walked out of the bar after she paid the bill, found it somewhat funny and thought, ��He is so romantic.�� When it came to love, Xue Qingyan would not educate anybody. The most righteous choice for everybody was that they should act according to their will.


    Xue Qingyan asked casually, ��Should we go to another bar?��


    Since Qin Sheng was not in a good mood and had inconvenienced Xue Qingyan, he said, ��Yes. It is rare for us to be happy. I need to drink more with you, sister. This time, I will go wherever you like. I am at your service, sister.��


    Xue Qingyan was more helpless. Was Qin Sheng in a good mood? Of course not. She did not even bother to explain to Qin Sheng that she was not a gentleman but a cute woman. Moreover, the reason why she was here was not to drink with him. However, it was Qin Sheng who she was dealing with. If it were another man, of course, she would even bother with them at all.


    Xue Qingyan did not plan to go anywhere far away. After all, they were on Hengshan Road. However desolate it was, some bars would continue to be open. Consequently, she found another bar randomly nearby and they enjoyed their time. At first, Qin Sheng drunk dully. In the end, as he drank more, he became talkative and began to tell Xue Qingyan about the old story between him and the girl named Su Qin, whom he had been in love with for six years.


    Xue Qingyan was not interested in his relationship history at all. However, she was the only one that Qin Sheng could confess to. Even if she was not willing to be his listener, she had to. As she heard Qin Sheng��s description, she found it interesting and started to become fascinated with it. She began to envy the love life of Qin Sheng and Su Qin when they had been in high school and college. The majority of people might also feel the same as she did. The love life between them in college and high school was a plain one on the campus without any ups and downs. They had enjoyed the warmth and melancholy bit by bit.


    However, Xue Qingyan had known the ending of the story already. The girl named Su Qin had broken up with Qin Sheng. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would not have been so heartbroken. Otherwise, there would be no Lin Su.


    Surprisingly, Xue Qingyan somewhat envied Su Qin, who had known Qin Sheng for 14 years at least and been together with him for six. When it came to a relationship with Qin Sheng, Xue Qingyan wondered whether any other woman could beat Su Qin.


    It was unknown whether it was because Qin Sheng had not recovered yet or the wine had intoxicated him that he, who was quite good at drinking, was somewhat unconscious after he drank down more than one bottle of red wine with Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan did not know what she should do. After that, she had no choice but to call Sister Zhu Qingwen and ask her to send someone to pick Qin Sheng up.


    At this moment, it happened that Qin Ran was going to call Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng had not returned home even though it was late at night. The old lady had asked about his information several times, asking her to call Qin Sheng to confirm with him when he would get home. She was afraid that her grandson would meet with a mishap outside. Originally, Qin Ran had not planned to disturb Qin Sheng. However, it was too late at night. Even if the old lady had not mumbled about Qin Sheng��s news, Qin Ran would have begun to doubt whether the relationship between Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan was ambiguous.


    Qin Sheng��s mobile was right on the table. As Xue Qingyan saw the name of Qin Sheng��s sister pop up on the mobile screen, she picked up the call conveniently, telling Qin Ran that her beloved brother was drunk. Qin Ran was so surprised, wondering how Qin Sheng had gotten drunk. That was because Qin Sheng was quite good at drinking. Moreover, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan had not partied with others. Qin Ran wondered who could have intoxicated Qin Sheng.


    Then Qin Ran interrogated Xue Qingyan, who had explained simply what had happened tonight. It was not until this time that Qin Ran figured out the whole situation and ordered a taxi directly to pick Qin Sheng up. Fortunately, the bar was not far away from Qin Ran��s grandmother��s place. Before Qin Ran left the villa, she advised the old lay that she should rest early. Otherwise, the old lady might be dismayed if she saw Qin Sheng��s drunken look later.


    After Qin Ran saw Qin Sheng, she stared at him as he lay on the table sleeping. She found it funny and did not know whether she should laugh as she said, ��He looks more like a drunkard. He got himself drunk because of such a petty issue.��


    Xue Qingyan replied randomly, ��As the saying goes, wine intoxicates people. He probably thought about too many things tonight. He may be better tomorrow once he sobers up.��


    Qin Ran let out a long sigh. She and Xue Qingyan, who were both helpless, had no choice but to take Qin Sheng out of the bar. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had not been completely drunken. Otherwise, Qin Ran would have had to ask the bodyguard to help her.


    As two dazzling and beautiful women supported a man out, other men in the bar envied Qin Sheng for how the two beautiful and stunning women had treated him. They thought that they would have no regrets in their entire lives if they could just have either Xue Qingyan or Qin Ran. It did not occur to them that Qin Sheng would have both of them. The most hateful thing was that Qin Sheng had been drunk, which was a reckless waste.


    It took Qin Ran and Xue Qingyan great effort to get Qin Sheng into the taxi. After that, they headed for the old-style villa on Sinan Road. Only would Xue Qingyan leave after she helped Qin Sheng go home with Qin Ran.


    It was not until they were on the way that Qin Ran recollected that she had arranged a bodyguard to drive, who was not present anymore. Xue Qingyan explained to her the scene on the road thoughtfully. Qin Ran did not question her anymore, intending to ask for more details from Qin Sheng after he woke up tomorrow.


    When the two beautiful women brought Qin Sheng to the old-style villa, the old lady had not yet rested. She was sitting in the living room and watching TV while waiting for her grandson and granddaughter. However, she had been somewhat drowsy. Though the maidservant had reminded her several times that she should go to sleep, she insisted on waiting for them.


    After Qin Ran walked Qin Sheng into the old-style villa with Xue Qingyan and saw the old lady in the living room, she said moodily, ��Grandma, why are you still up?��


    The old lady replied roughly, ��How could I rest easy if you weren��t home yet?��


    The old lady, who noticed that they were supporting Qin Sheng, stood up and exclaimed, ��Ugh. What happened? What happened to my Sheng��er? How is he so drunk?��


    Qin Ran was speechless about the old lady��s reaction and thought that her grandmother had acted impulsively. Qin Sheng was just drunk. If Qin Sheng were to be disabled in the future, the old lady would make a great scene.


    Qin Ran explained randomly, ��Grandma, it��s no big deal at all. Qin Sheng got drunk because of his bad mood.��


    Xue Qingyan knew who the old lady was. After all, she was crystal clear about the background of Zhu Qingwen��s natal family. Consequently, she greeted the old lady politely as she said, ��Hello, Grandmother.��


    Though the old lady had taken notice of Xue Qingyan supporting her grandson earlier and had been amazed by her beauty, she was shy to bring up her confusion. It was not until this time that she asked smilingly, ��Which family do you come from? You are so beautiful. Are you my grandson��s girlfriend?��


    Qin Ran found the situation becoming more and more complicated. She let out a long sigh and said, ��Grandma, don��t confuse who his partner is by mistake. She is not your grandson��s girlfriend but my Small Aunt��s bestie. Could you please let us take your Sheng��er back to his bedroom to have a rest? Look at his condition!��


    Xue Qingyan blushed with shame because of what the old lady had said. She did not know how she should respond. It did not occur to her that the old lady was that interesting. Fortunately, Qin Ran had helped her out.


    The old lady did not say anything else. After all, her Sheng��er was the most important. She said quickly, ��All right, all right, all right. Take Sheng��er back to his bedroom first.��


    Consequently, Xue Qingyan and Qin Ran helped Qin Sheng go back to his bedroom. After that, Xue Qingyan went out first and waited outside. As Qin Sheng��s biological sister, of course, Qin Ran did not need to abstain from anything. It was not until she took off Qin Sheng��s clothes and covered him with the bedsheet that she left his bedroom.


    In the living room outside, the old lady was having a good time talking with Xue Qingyan, asking her various questions. Though Xue Qingyan was not her beloved grandson��s girlfriend, she was a good choice to be her grandson��s girlfriend since she was so beautiful.


    Xue Qingyan, who was adept at dealing with elders, couldn��t really handle the old lady��s communication style, which was to inquire into the details of her family. It was not until Qin Ran went downstairs that she stood up in a hurry and said, ��Grandmother, it��s late. Time for me to go home. I won��t keep you from having a rest. I will visit you sometime in the future.��


    The old lady, who did not try to persuade Xue Qingyan to stay, said smilingly, ��All right, all right, all right. Be careful on the way home.��


    It was not until Qin Ran walked Xue Qingyan out of the old-style villa and saw her get into the car that she came back. Since they had exchanged social media accounts over dinner previously, Qin Ran asked Xue Qingyan to update her once she arrived home.


    After Qin Ran came back to the living room, the old lady questioned her closely about what had happened tonight. Qin Ran found an excuse randomly and convinced the old lady. After that, she accompanied the old lady upstairs to have a rest.


    It was already eight o��clock when Qin Sheng woke up the next morning. His head was not splitting anymore. So last night, it was the wine that had intoxicated Qin Sheng.


    By the time he took a shower and went out, both Qin Ran and the old lady were up. Qin Ran said roughly, ��You woke up finally. Do you know that you were drunk last night?��


    Qin Sheng felt somewhat surprised and replied, ��I didn��t drink too much last night. How come I got drunk?��


    If it were Zhu Jiayou who had been drunk, the old lady probably would have dealt with him. However, Qin Sheng was different. The old lady felt somewhat sorry for him and said, ��Sheng��er, please drink less in the future. Health is the most important. Without your two sisters, how would you have gotten home?��


    Qin Sheng admitted his mistake obediently in a hurry and pampered the old lady for a while. After that, the old lady did not go on nagging.


    After Qin Sheng had breakfast, he messaged Xue Qingyan and asked her what had happened last night. Of course, Xue Qingyan did not reveal anything to him. After all, she could not tell Qin Sheng that he had told her a story for half a day.


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, Qin Ran walked into his bedroom and asked, ��Qing Yan told me that you asked Brother Zheng to keep an eye on a man. Why is that?��


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��Yes. The man is the culprit who betrayed me, got Qingyang killed, and almost got me killed in Huang Mei Town.��


    After Qin Ran heard him out, she was hesitant for a while. After that, she said, ��You are no longer the old Qin Sheng. When it comes to getting things done, you can ask others to help you. Don��t get things done by yourself. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly and said, ��Sister, I know it well.��


    Qin Ran, who believed that Qin Sheng could act properly, patted him on his shoulder and said, ��All right. Time for us to head out. After we are done visiting these families today, we��ll be all set.��


    As Qin Sheng heard what Qin Ran had said, he felt somewhat excited in secret because her words meant that he could head for Ningbo��


    However, hardly had Qin Sheng and his sister set out when he received a call that he had been anticipating for a long time. It was a call from Lao Chang.

 Chapter 422 - A Couple of Gays

    It was the fifth day of the New Year today. If Lao Chang still did not show up, Qin Sheng would have no choice but to put up a Lost Man poster. He was afraid that this man might have died somewhere in this vast country and nobody had dealt with his deceased body.


    Qin Sheng��s concern was quite justifiable. When it came to traveling, others preferred visiting prosperous cities or going abroad for vacation. However, on the contrary, Lao Chang liked to go to the remote forests and mountains, intending to look for those secluded masters. When he was happy, he probably would learn from them by exchanging a few tricks with them. In that case, if he came across someone merciless and met with a mishap, nobody would be informed.


    After the call went through, Qin Sheng said excitedly, ��Holy God. Lao Chang, you f**king came back to life at last. I almost intended to worship you with some paper money.�� As Qin Ran heard what Qin Sheng had said over the phone, she was startled, wondering why Qin Sheng had said so during the grand New Year��s Holiday.


    At this moment, Lao Chang, who was having a good time somewhere in the vast country, said smilingly, ��Based on the way you are talking, it seems that you had been in a good mood recently. In that case, I��m relieved.��


    Qin Sheng found it funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��Well, what did you say? Based on your words, should I cry for a while first?�� Following that, he asked, ��Where are you now? Tell me the answer quickly.��


    Lao Chang said honestly, ��Shanghai.�� He had arrived there last night.


    Qin Sheng replied astoundedly, ��F**k. It turns out that you��re in Shanghai. Lao Chang, is it true? Do you know where I am now?��


    Lao Chang said disapprovingly, ��Of course, I know you are also in Shanghai. I came here to turn to you specifically. Otherwise, why would I show up here?��


    Qin Sheng, who was somewhat confused, said frowningly, ��How did you know that I��m in Shanghai?��


    Lao Chang explained honestly, ��After I came back from the foreign province, I called Hao Lei and inquired into news about you. Originally, I had thought that if you were still out of contact, I should go to Tsingtao in person. Never did it occur to me that you would have shown up before the New Year��s Holiday. Consequently, I came here directly to turn to you.��


    Qin Sheng admired Lao Chang from the bottom of his heart and thought, ��This guy��s performance is beyond reproach.�� If he had known that Lao Chang had shown up, he would have called him directly without hesitation. However, on the contrary, Lao Chang had refrained from contacting him right away. It was not until Lao Chang had arrived in Shanghai that he had called him.


    Qin Sheng blurted out, ��You��re awesome.��


    Chang Baji smiled faintly. ��Hao Lei told me some things. It was me who told him not to notify you in advance, saying that I would get in touch with you after I got to Shanghai. I will tell you the details after we meet each other in person. Give me your address and I will go to your place right away.��


    ��Hold on.�� Qin Sheng turned around eagerly and asked his sister where they were going. After he got the answer, he told Lao Chang the address. After that, they hung up.


    Over on Qin Ran��s side, she hung up and finished the call greeting the elder and informing him that they would be there half an hour later. It was not until this time that Qin Ran asked, ��Who was that speaking? You made such a fuss.��


    Since Qin Sheng was going to see Lao Chang again, he was in a pretty good mood. It just so happened that the weather today was sunny. He respected this man from the bottom of his heart, who had gone through life and death with him and who had been a teacher as well as a friend to him. Lao Chang was one of those whom he should never disappoint.


    Qin Sheng described what Lao Chang had meant to him as he said, ��A scholarly mentor and beneficial friend who saved me several times.��


    Qin Ran said amusedly, ��He is Chang Baji, isn��t he?��


    Qin Sheng said somewhat surprisedly, ��Sister, how do you know Lao Chang?��


    Qin Ran said playfully, ��I know everyone around you. How about I tell you something about Su Qin? After all, someone was drunk last night because of her.��


    Looking awkward, Qin Sheng had no choice but to let out a sigh upon thinking of what had happened last night. He did not continue the topic anymore. As for his sister��s saying that she had known everyone around him, of course, he knew what his sister meant. After all, back when he had shown up in Xi��an, the Qin Family had been protecting him in secret. There were only a few friends around him in the past two years.


    As Qin Sheng thought of these friends, he was lost in thought, wondering whether Xia Ding and Han Bing were in Shanghai during the New Year Holiday. As he thought of Han Bing, he recollected that the place they were going to visit this morning was the Tomson Golf Villa, which he had been quite familiar with. Han Guoping had lived there previously. Unfortunately, Han Bing had sold the villa.


    After Qin Sheng went back to Shanghai, he found out that everything had changed.


    The procedure today was almost the same as that of yesterday, which was that Qin Ran and Qin Sheng would bring the gifts to visit their father��s friends. Qin Ran was quite familiar with those so-called pivotal figures. After all, she would see them several times yearly. As for those who had a special relationship with the Qin Family, Qin Ran would call them and greet them frequently. However, the situation this year was different because Qin Sheng had returned to the Qin Family. Consequently, Qin Changan and Qin Ran were trying their best to introduce Qin Sheng to those elders. After Qin Ran visited these two families, she was accustomed to it already. Moreover, Qin Changan had notified these families in advance.


    Qin Sheng had gotten used to various situations these days, including when those elders eyed him up and down peculiarly and asked him various questions, especially the most private ones, including whether he had a girlfriend, which Qin Sheng had answered quite frankly. After all, he would probably meet those elders�� descendants in the future, especially their daughters. Those elders had been trying to hook them up intentionally or unintentionally, which Qin Sheng found somewhat horrifying.


    They visited only one family the whole morning, which was a tycoon in the financial industry of Shanghai as well as a big shareholder of the Chang��an Sect. The background of this family was unfathomable. Originally, Qin Ran had planned to visit this family first after she had arrived in Shanghai. However, since it was not until yesterday that the elder of this family had come back to Shanghai, Qin Ran had rescheduled the date to today.


    This elder had two daughters and one son. His son and the eldest daughter had gotten married and started a career. His youngest daughter had just come back from abroad before the New Year Holiday after she had been working in an international investment bank. She was the same age as Qin Sheng and was also quite good-looking. As for her educational background and temperament, they were beyond doubt. Though Qin Sheng had stated clearly that he had a girlfriend, it seemed that the two elders had not given up on him yet and had taken the initiative to ask them to contact each other more frequently. Of course, Qin Sheng had to show due respect for their feelings.


    After Lao Chang rushed to the Tomson Golf Villa, Qin Sheng stood up, saying that he was going outside to meet a friend. The two elders asked the youngest daughter to accompany him out, which made Qin Sheng feel somewhat helpless.


    Originally, the beauty had planned to drive Qin Sheng out. However, Qin Sheng said that his friend was waiting outside at the entrance of the housing estate. Consequently, they walked out shoulder to shoulder.


    On the way out, Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. Consequently, the beauty took the initiative to break the ice by asking, ��Is your girlfriend quite beautiful?��


    Her name was Wu Han. She had gone abroad for further study after she graduated from high school. After she graduated from the School of Commerce of Harvard University, she entered Goldman directly. Based on her father��s influence, of course, Goldman had been glad to accept the kind of fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful lady like her. However, instead of being nothing but a suit, she had been in charge of several moderately sized projects. Though her father might have played a role in her career, her capability was beyond doubt. Otherwise, Goldman would not have thought so highly of her.


    Since she had led quite a busy life while living abroad, which was quite common for people working in an investment bank, she had lived routinely between her work and everything else. Consequently, she had been somewhat exhausted. Moreover, her parents had aged and both her brother and her sister had gotten married. Most importantly, she was old enough to get married. As a result, instead of living abroad permanently, she quit her job before the New Year Holiday.


    Wu Han was indeed beautiful. However, she could not beat Lin Su when it came to appearance. Qin Sheng replied politely, ��She is not as beautiful as you.��


    ��Are you telling me the truth?�� Though what Qin Sheng had said made Wu Han quite happy, she felt that this man was not the same as those rich playboys she had contacted previously. Consequently, she was quite interested in Qin Sheng. Moreover, they would have many chances to communicate with each other in the future.


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly as he said, ��As for this point, I won��t tell you.��


    Wu Han glared at Qin Sheng and said, ��You are so sneaky.�� As Qin Sheng heard her words, he smiled and did not refute her at all.


    The weather was so good that the sunshine made people feel somewhat drowsy. Wu Han lifted her hands over her head and stretched herself. Unfortunately, her body shape was somewhat less than perfect. Otherwise, her current posture would have made any man��s nose bleed.


    She let out a sigh as she said, ��Well. After I came back from abroad, my parents set up many blind dates for me. Though I had been too exhausted, it was not suitable for me to say anything at all. After all, I could understand their feelings. Consequently, on your side, kindly don��t pay any mind to what they said. All you need to do is to blind them. I could have refused to accompany you out. However, since I am going to work for your family after the New Year Holiday, it does me more good to communicate with my future boss.��


    Wu Han��s frank confession made Qin Sheng have a good impression of her in an instant. Instead of being silent, he replied, ��Parents are destined to do that. However, why do you need to go to Beijing? Isn��t it good to stay in Shanghai? Moreover, I am not your future boss. I don��t even know in which direction the door of the company turns.��


    Wu Han stared at Qin Sheng somewhat surprisedly. She did not believe what Qin Sheng had said at all.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, ��I wouldn��t lie to you. I might not know the company as well as you do. You probably know some things. I have been in the Qin Family for just two months. Consequently, these things are out of my range.��


    Wu Han nodded silently as she said, ��I do know some things. But I am not sure. I have been in touch with Sister Ran Ran all the time, knowing that Uncle Qin only has one daughter. Consequently, when my parents told me about you, I was confused, starting from when Uncle Qin had gotten one more son. Of course, I speculated about it.��


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud as he said, ��I am not an illegitimate child from outside. I have the same biological parents as Qin Ran. As for that, I can assure you.�� He thought this beauty was quite interesting.


    Qin Sheng��s answer made Wu Han burst into laughter. She teased him and said, ��Could it be that the boy should be raised poorly and the girl should be raised like a princess?��


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, ��You could understand my words like that. Anyway, I can��t figure it out.��


    At this moment, they had arrived at the entrance of the housing estate. Qin Sheng had seen Lao Chang standing by the road from afar, whom he could not be too familiar with. Nobody would think of this plain-looking man as a skillful martial arts master.


    Lao Chang had seen Qin Sheng as well as Wu Han, who had accompanied Qin Sheng out. He frowned slightly and guessed the identity of this beauty, wondering whether she was Qin Sheng��s new girlfriend.


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��That��s my friend.��


    Of course, Wu Han knew what Qin Sheng had meant. She smiled happily and said, ��It just so happens that I can hang around nearby. However, we need to go back home before noon. How long do you think you��ll be?��


    ��I will call you later.�� Since Wu Han was smart as well as considerate, Qin Sheng thought more highly of her. If Wu Han went to Beijing in the future, maybe they could become friends. Maybe Qin Sheng could consult her about some questions related to commerce.


    At this moment, Chang Baji was walking toward Qin Sheng and Wu Han. Wu Han nodded at Chang Baji smilingly, who was not far away from them. After that, she took the initiative to leave.


    Qin Sheng and Lao Chang had not seen each other in more than two months. Whenever they had parted with each other, they had almost been parted by death. Qin Sheng had been thrown into a crisis this time. Moreover, Lao Chang had almost been killed.


    Consequently, as they met each other here, they were emotional and sentimental. Moreover, so many things had happened during this period.


    Before Lao Chang asked who the beauty was, Qin Sheng had hugged him affectionately, which caught Lao Chang off guard. After all, men could not act intimately toward each other. Those who did not know the ins and outs would think that they were a couple of gays.

 Chapter 423 - Who on Earth Was She?

    For Qin Sheng and Lao Chang, seeing each other alive again was a kind of blessing.


    What had happened that night in Huang Mei Town should be the most dangerous thing that they had experienced in those years. Of course, what Qin Sheng had experienced in Mount Jiuhua that time should not be counted. Without Zhuang Zhou and Nan Gong, Qin Sheng would have died that night. If Mr. Chu, who had known clearly that even if he hurt his enemies, he would also be badly injured, had not decided to put an end to the attack, Lao Chang might have stayed there that night. After all, Qin Sheng had been the target of the attack that night and Lao Chang had been insignificant. However, even so, they had paid a great price for it, which was the life of Gu Qingyang.


    As Qin Sheng and Chang Baji saw each other again after more than two months, both of them sighed continuously, feeling emotional. After Chang Baji had come back from the northeast, he had called Hao Lei first to inquire about the news of Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng had been completely uncontactable after he had gone to Tsingtao, which had made Chang Baji feel pretty concerned about him. If there had not been any news about Qin Sheng, Chang Baji would have gone to Tsingtao in person to search for him.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng was safe and sound in the end. However, Chang Baji was confused about many things that Hao Lei had told him, including the news that Qin Sheng had found his family members.


    Admittedly, if people saw two muscular men hugging each other intimately at the entrance of the high-class housing estate, people would overthink it. Since Chang Baji was a straight man, who acted righteously and had a clear sexual orientation, he was somewhat unaccustomed to Qin Sheng��s behavior.


    Consequently, Chang Baji pushed Qin Sheng away as he said, ��That��s enough. Since we are in broad daylight, let��s not change the ethos of our society.��


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud as he said, ��Lao Chang, when did you become so pretentious? As long as we are happy, why do we need to care about how other people will think of us? Moreover, we haven��t seen each other for more than two months. Aren��t you excited at all?��


    Chang Baji said disapprovingly, ��I remember you didn��t act so excitedly last time after we hadn��t seen each other for half a year.�� However, as he observed Qin Sheng��s state, he found that Qin Sheng was no longer the dejected person whom he had seen when he left Huang Mei Town. It was obvious that Qin Sheng had experienced a lot of good things during this period.


    Since Lao Chang realized what had happened to Qin Sheng, he stared at Qu Han from behind, who had gone far away, and said, ��Tell me honestly who the beauty is. Could she be your new girlfriend? To be honest, you are somewhat fast at abandoning the old for the new. You should feel sorry about Lin Su.��


    Qin Sheng punched Lao Chang��s chest directly and said, ��Don��t be confused by who I��m with. She is the daughter of the elder whom I visited today. She happened to walk me out conveniently. That��s it. Let��s stop teasing each other and find somewhere to chit-chat.��


    What Lao Chang had said was just a joke. He did not believe that Qin Sheng had forgotten Lin Su that easily. To be honest, Lin Su was far more beautiful than the pretty girl he had seen a moment ago.


    They found a random cafe nearby, sat down, and started talking about what had happened recently. Qin Sheng explained to Chang Baji what had happened to him simply without a detailed explanation. Compared with what Qin Sheng had experienced during this period, Chang Baji��s life had been far simpler. He had focused on recovering from his injuries and learning new skills.


    After the battle in Huang Mei Town, Chang Baji had been indeed seriously injured. However, meanwhile, he had known that it was true that nobody could be the best. Since he had not been capable enough, he should not blame others. Consequently, Lao Chang had taken advantage of this period of time to keep searching for the masters. Fortunately, he had been lucky enough to find a master that specialized in internal style boxing on Changbai Mountain, who had happened to be somewhat connected to his own master. As a result, he had stayed there for the past two months.


    After Chang Baji heard Qin Sheng out, he said astoundedly, ��So do you mean that they had been protecting you in the dark and they had known everything that had happened to you over the last two years, including the history of kindness and the grudge between you and Yan Chaosong��s group?�� What Qin Sheng had said was beyond his imagination and somewhat incomprehensible.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, ��I didn��t believe it either. However, reality proved it to be the case. They had kept many things from me, including what had happened in Xiamen and what had happened between me and Cao Da. They had arranged them for me. Isn��t it somewhat funny?��


    Chang Baji said thoughtfully, ��In this case, your family members are quite sophisticated.�� What the Qin Family had done for Qin Sheng could not be done by an ordinary family. They had refrained from reconciling with Qin Sheng for two years. Meanwhile, they had witnessed how Qin Sheng had been bullied by various enemies. As Chang Baji pondered it, he could not help thinking of Old Master Qin.


    It was not convenient for Qin Sheng to confess some things to Chang Baji, including who his father was, who his uncle was, and what kind of social status his Small Uncle was holding in Shanghai now.


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��Indeed, they are not ordinary at all. However, to me, what they did for me has its pros and cons. Generally, it did more good to me than harm. That is because only with this layer of identity can I get back at my enemies sooner and do more things.��


    Chang Baji nodded quietly and said, ��What you said makes sense since these things had belonged to you originally, and you were supposed to have a life like that. Though God had made fun of you, anyway, you will be back to the right track.��


    What Chang Baji said made sense. At any rate, the final result would be still the same.


    Chang Baji asked with concern, ��Since you are back now, based on what you said, you can deal with Yan Chaozong��s group members directly. So when do you plan to get back at them?�� Now he finally understood why his master had asked him to stand by Qin Sheng��s side at the time. It was clear that his master had known many things, which he had kept from him. Fortunately, he had persisted in backing Qin Sheng up instead of giving him up on him.


    Qin Sheng sneered and said, ��I am already working on it.��


    As Chang Baji stared at him strangely, Qin Sheng told him that he had run into Gu Xiaobo yesterday, adding that he had sent someone to keep track of Gu Xiaobo in secret. After Chang Baji heard the name Gu Xiaobo, he changed the look on his face all of a sudden. The intention to kill showed up in his eyes clearly.


    Chang Baji sneered and said, ��I notified my Senior Brother about what Gu Xiaobo had done before the New Year Holiday. According to my Senior Brother, Gu Xiaobo is at my disposal. If I am not willing to deal with Gu Xiaobo in person, my Senior Brother will get the sect cleaned up by himself. Consequently, it won��t take us long to end Gu Xiaobo��s happy life.�� Chang Baji thought that he did not need to be polite to this kind of scumbag in his sect.


    Qin Sheng took a sip of coffee and asked, ��What do you plan to do?��


    ��If we allow him to live on, this kind of scumbag has nothing to do but harm more people. Consequently, he has no other choice but to die,�� Chang Baji said slowly. ��However, I won��t let him die with ease.��


    It was clear that Chang Baji had a plan for how he should deal with Gu Xiaobo. Consequently, Qin Sheng said, ��Then we don��t need to act impulsively. Let him enjoy his life for a few more days. It just so happened that you were here. Come to the Lin Family with me tomorrow. We should visit the Lin Family first.��


    Chang Baji said with great interest, ��Then the scene should be very interesting.��


    Since time was up, Qin Sheng should go back to the elder��s house, lest the elder think little of him. However, he wondered what he should do with Lao Chang. After all, he could not just abandon Lao Chang here alone.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng thought of Xia Ding and wondered if that guy was still in Shanghai. Originally, he had planned to meet Xia Ding again after he came back from Ningbo. However, since Lao Chang had arrived in Shanghai all of a sudden, Qin Sheng had no choice but to change his plan.


    Back when Qin Sheng had been in Beijing last time, he had gotten the contact number of Xia Ding and Lao Si from Cao Yufeng. At this moment, he directly dialed Xia Ding��s mobile number. The call was picked up soon.


    Xia Ding, who was still cynical, asked casually, ��Who��s speaking?�� At this moment, he was troubled at home because he had been treated the same way as Qin Sheng. Several beautiful girls had been at his home, who turned out to the daughters of his so-called uncles. His mother had been so happy that she had almost chosen a wife for him on the scene by herself. However, Xia Ding did not like these girls at all. Since he had seen so many beautiful girls, he thought that these girls who were in his home now were boring.


    Qin Sheng replied half-playfully, ��Me, your master.��


    As Xia Ding, who had been in a bad mood, heard what Qin Sheng said, he became angry in an instant. He wondered who the f**k on earth had dared to tease him. However, following that, Xia Ding came to him senses since he had recognized this familiar voice. He became surprised as well as happy as he said, ��F**k. Big Boss, you were f**king willing to contact me in the end. If you still didn��t contact me, I would��ve rushed to Beijing to search for you.��


    Qin Sheng replied somewhat surprisedly, ��Well. It seems that you got my news from Lao Er. However, because I hadn��t called you, I am surprised that you are not angry at all. Well done, well done. You are somewhat better at controlling your temper.��


    Xia Ding, who did not care about what Qin Sheng had said, replied, ��We are tight. I guess you must have been quite occupied. To be honest, I didn��t have time for you either. Tell me how I can help you. Since you called me all of a sudden, you are not here to catch up with me. I just sensed it instinctively.��


    Qin Sheng asked casually, ��Where are you now?��


    Xia Ding let out a sigh and said, ��Shanghai. Our family celebrated the Spring Festival in Shanghai this year. That��s it. I am almost bored to death. When will you come to Shanghai to have fun with me? Or should I ask Lao Si to go to Beijing with me to visit you and Lao Er?��


    Qin Sheng said flatly, ��I am in Shanghai right now.��


    Xia Ding, who did not believe what Qin Sheng had said, replied disdainfully, ��Don��t talk big anymore. I know everything about you. Do you dare to come back to Shanghai?��


    Qin Sheng, who did not bother to explain to him, said solemnly, ��I won��t talk nonsense with you. Believe it or not, I am in Shanghai. Right now, I am with Lao Chang, who just arrived in Shanghai. I have a mission for you. Since I need to attend to other issues later, how about you accompany Lao Chang? I will go to your place after I am done with my obligations.��


    ��F**k. Is it true?�� Xia Ding still did not believe what Qin Sheng said. He thought, ��What the hell! If it turns out that Qin Sheng is in Shanghai now, I should inform Great Beauty Han in a hurry.�� After all, Han Bing had often given him a treat.


    Qin Sheng, who was speechless, said, ��When did you become so naggy? Lao Chang will call you later so that you can communicate with each other. I gotta go now.��


    Before Xia Ding, who was still confused, came to his senses, Qin Sheng had hung up the phone. Xia Ding had no choice but to mumble to himself as he said, ��All right, all right, all right. Since you are my Big Boss, I will believe your words temporarily.��


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he stood up, said goodbye to Lao Chang, and explained to him about what had happened in detail. Lao Chang, who did not give a damn about these trifles at all, said smilingly that they should have a good night of drinking.


    After Qin Sheng parted with Lao Chang, he called Wu Han, who said she was on her way back home. By the time Qin Sheng got back to the entrance of the housing estate, Wu Han had been waiting there. It turned out that instead of going far away, she had been reading in a nearby bookstore, waiting for Qin Sheng��s call.


    Wu Han smiled gently and asked, ��Are you done?��


    Qin Sheng replied shyly, ��Sorry for keeping you waiting long.��


    Wu Han shrugged and said, ��I have nothing to do. I went out with you to avoid various questions from my father and mother.��


    As Wu Han��s parents saw them coming back to the villa while talking smilingly with each other, they were very happy. They said through smiles, ��We were just discussing if we should call you. Where have you been?��


    Wu Han explained to them casually and convinced them so Qin Sheng would not reveal himself. Anyway, she was familiar with how to deal with her parents.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin Ran had lunch, they left. Anyone could tell that Wu Han��s parents thought highly of Qin Sheng. Anyway, Qin Sheng was Qin Changan��s son. If this marriage could be made, the relationship between their respective families would be much closer.


    However, it was destined that their wish would not come true. Firstly, Qin Sheng had a girlfriend. And even if he did not have a girlfriend, Song Ruyu, who had a prenatal betrothal with Qin Sheng, was there. How could Wu Han compare with the Song Family?


    Qin Sheng and Qin Ran visited two other families in the afternoon. In the end, they visited the Golf Club in Sheshan. By the time they were done, it was eight o��clock. During this period, Xia Ding had called Qin Sheng, asking him if he would come to his house for dinner. Qin Sheng had given him a negative answer. Originally, he could have finished his obligations earlier. However, the elder with his son and son-in-law insisted on drinking with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng ended up drinking half a kilo of liquor with them.


    It was not until the party came to an end that Qin Sheng headed for No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View. Before Qin Ran parted with him, she walked him downstairs. However, she had reminded Qin Sheng that he should try his best to drink less. Otherwise, their grandma would be concerned about him.


    When Qin Sheng walked to the entrance of Xia Ding��s house, before he pressed the doorbell, the door had been pulled open from the inside. Qin Sheng, who was dizzy, did not even have time to see who it was; an elegant, beautiful, attractive girl hugged and kissed Qin Sheng directly.


    Qin Sheng, who was speechless in an instant, wondered who on earth the girl was.

 Chapter 424 - A Toast to Both the past and the Future

    On usual days, Xia Ding had been living at No.1 Zhong Liang Ocean View. The luxurious housing by the side of the Pudong River was pricey and costly, where an inch of land was worth an inch of gold. Back when the housing properties by the side of the Pudong River had first gone on sale, Xia Ding��s father had bought this property, which had been called ��The King of Housing Property�� in Zhong Liang Ocean View at that time. The area of the place was about 400 square meters. Of course, its price started at 40 million dollars. Admittedly, the Xia Family was quite rich.


    However, among all the luxurious housing properties by the riverside in the whole Lujiazui section, only Building A and Building D of the Thompson Suite and Building Tian Yue of Zhong Liang Ocean View were the authentically luxurious ones. As for the former, the price of each house was over billions of dollars. Consequently, the latter was cost-effective. It was not until Xia Ding had graduated from his post-graduate study and worked smoothly that Old Master Xia had gifted him with this housing property.


    However, Xia Ding��s parents rarely came here. If they were in Shanghai on usual days, they would stay in the Villa Mandarin Palace of Century Park, which was not far away from here but pretty close to Thompson Golf. Consequently, that was the reason why Xia Ding had been able to pick Chang Baji up at noon.


    It was the first time that Qin Sheng had been here after he had come back to Shanghai the year before last. At that time, he had sat on the balcony with his three other brothers, enjoying the night view of the Bund. They had felt so good to drink and bullsh*t with each other at the same time. At that time, Qin Sheng had sighed emotionally that it felt so f**king good to be rich and thought that he would buy a kind of luxurious building like this if he were rich in the future. At that time, all of those wishes had been nothing but a dream to him.


    However, these dreams did not need to be fulfilled by himself. Let alone the question of whether the Qin Family had a luxurious building in Shanghai or not, the siheyuan in Beijing had been an aspiration in many people��s eyes. Qin Sheng did not know whether his current situation was good or bad. Admittedly, he did need to put his mind at ease. Otherwise, he would lose himself sooner or later. After all, those things he had been dreaming of eagerly in the past were within his reach easily now.


    However, what Qin Sheng looked forward to the most was the house that he had pooled money in with Lin Su to purchase in Hangzhou. Unfortunately, before the house had been handed over, he had left Hangzhou destructively.


    Qin Sheng had been to Xia Ding��s luxurious property so many times when he had been in Shanghai. Consequently, he, who had been quite familiar with it, found the entrance with ease.


    However, before he pressed the doorbell, the door had been pulled open from the inside. Following that, a pleasantly scented woman ran out into his arms. He did not even have time to identify who she was. At the same time, the woman kissed him fervently.


    The series of moves caught Qin Sheng off guard.


    Qin Sheng did not have time to clearly see who the girl was. After all, he had drunk a lot last night. Moreover, he had drunk half a kilo of liquor with the elder, his son, and his son-in-law at dusk. At this moment, he did feel somewhat dizzy. A thought popped into Qin Sheng��s mind subconsciously. He wondered if the girl was Xia Ding in a female disguise. If so, then Qin Sheng would wonder when Xia Ding had become so hardcore.


    As Qin Sheng thought of this probability, he was so scared that he pushed the beauty in his arms away in a hurry. Though the beauty had a pair of quite dazzling lips, if it turned out that she was Xia Ding, Qin Sheng might not have any appetite at all in the next a few days.


    After Qin Sheng pushed the beauty in his arms away and before he had time to clearly see who she was, he saw Xia Ding walking out of the room, looking cynical as always. The smile on his face was vicious. As Qin Sheng saw the scene, he was relieved. Fortunately, it turned out the woman was not Xia Ding in a female disguise.


    Qin Sheng lowered his head and saw a beauty, who was about to burst into tears. She looked miserable and her eyes were brimming with tears. Qin Sheng exclaimed and said, ��Han Bing, why are you here?��


    Yes. The beauty, who had taken the initiative to throw herself into Qin Sheng��s arms and kiss him, was exactly Han Bing. It was nobody else but Han Bing. After all, Qin Sheng was not charismatic enough to make others do so.


    Han Bing stared at Qin Sheng closely and questioned him, ��If Xia Ding had not told me that you were in Shanghai, would you have planned to not contact me?�� Qin Sheng had driven her crazy. Back when she had been in Shanghai previously, Qin Sheng had gone to Hangzhou after he had been missing for half a year, which caused her to exert great efforts to make up her mind to go to Hangzhou as well. However, before she had stayed in Hangzhou long, Qin Sheng had disappeared again.


    Originally, she, who had been resentful, had planned to reason with Qin Sheng once she saw him again. However, the moment she had seen Qin Sheng, all of her courage had failed her. She found out she had missed Qin Sheng so much. That was the reason why she had hugged Qin Sheng impulsively and kissed him. However, she was clear-headed at this moment.


    Qin Sheng did not know how he should respond to Han Bing��s question right away. He said somewhat awkwardly, ��Well, as for this, Han Bing, let me explain to you. I just arrived in Shanghai and didn��t have time to contact you. Originally, I had planned to turn to you after I was done with my obligations in a few days. If Lao Chang had not been here, I would not have called Xia Ding. What��s more, I was unsure whether you were in Shanghai or Hangzhou.��


    Han Bing was not tricked by Qin Sheng��s explanation easily. She snorted and said, ��Is that your excuse? I have been in Shanghai for so many years. If I didn��t come to celebrate the New Year Holiday here, where would I have gone? Back when my father passed away, you promised him that you would take care of me. However, how did you take care of me? You were always missing. How many days have you been by my side after my father passed away? Do you know how lonely I have been during the New Year Holiday?��


    As Han Bing continued talking, she, who had been standing at the entrance, felt wronged and burst into tears, which caught Qin Sheng off guard. Xia Ding and Chang Baji, who were inside the room, shrugged. The looks in their eyes indicated that they could not do anything since it was Qin Sheng��s private matter.


    However, what Han Bing had said made sense. It was true that Qin Sheng had somewhat disappointed her. Back when Han Guoping had passed away, at that time Qin Sheng did promise the middle-aged man that he would take care of his daughter, whom he could not stop worrying about. As the saying goes, one should try one��s best to accomplish what one has been entrusted with. Qin Sheng should stick to his promise. However, since Qin Sheng had led quite a chaotic life over the past two years and could not even take care of himself, well, how could he have time to take care of Han Bing?


    As Han Bing cried, Qin Sheng did not know what he should do. Consequently, he had no choice but to hug Han Bing in a hurry and console her as he said, ��Sorry, sorry, sorry. It��s all my fault. I should not have disappeared without any reason or cause. I should have contacted you as soon as possible after I came back to Shanghai. I promise you that I won��t disappear again in the future and you can find me anytime you want. What do you think? My Lady, can you stop crying? Your makeup is all ruined. Look at how ugly you are now.��


    As Han Bing heard what Qin Sheng had said, as expected, she stopped crying. With tears in her eyes, she said, ��Are you sure you are not lying to me?��


    Qin Sheng, who dared not say any more nonsense, nodded without hesitation and said, ��I am not lying to you, I promise. If I am, I will����


    Before Qin Sheng finished his words, Han Bing covered his mouth and said with a pout, ��I believe you.��


    After Han Bing finished her words, her face lit up with happiness. After that, she held Qin Sheng��s arms and walked him inside. At the same time, she winked at Xia Ding and Chang Baji. Qin Sheng thought, ��This girl is so unpredictable, who cries and laughs freely. Am I trapped?�� It seemed that Han Bing could trap him. After all, this girl was a coquettish young girl. If she intended to trap him, then that was it. Qin Sheng directly stopped speculating about her intention. Anyway, Qin Sheng did owe her. If he would suffer losses because of her this time, it would be justifiable.


    Various delicacies were on the table in the living room. Of course, alcohol, the most indispensable thing, was also served, including various kinds of alcohol, such as red wine, liquor, rice wine, cocktails, and beer. After Qin Sheng saw the scene, he was greatly startled.


    Qin Sheng, who intended to chicken out, said, ��What is this for?��


    Xia Ding said disapprovingly, ��Big Boss, do you know how many beauties I abandoned to accompany you here? If I didn��t get you drunk tonight, I would suffer a great loss. Lao Chang also agreed that we should have a good time drinking together. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, Lao Si is on the way here. The way you see it, why does he come here?��


    As Qin Sheng heard that Lao Si was on his way, he was startled and said, ��What the hell! Are you kidding me? Did Lao Si rush from Nan Jing?��


    Xia Ding explained smilingly, ��It��s not as bad as that. He arrived in Shanghai yesterday. Since it is the New Year��s Holiday, he will start doing whatever he should do, including doing his New Year��s calls and visiting others. It just so happened that he finished attending a dinner party a moment ago. Consequently, he is on the way here.��


    Qin Sheng let out a long sigh and considered himself lucky. Otherwise, he would not know how he should deal with Lao Si. However, at any rate, based on the relationship between him and the three other brothers in his dormitory at college, there should be no issue at all.


    After they sat down, Qin Sheng picked up a glass of alcohol and started to think of backing out. He, who had been drinking too much during this period, had no choice but to say, ��I will drink some alcohol. However, I have to remind you first that you shouldn��t get me too drunk today. It was not until I had just come back to Shanghai that I saw my grandmother. I have been living in her old-style villa with her these days. I got very drunk last night. My grandmother stayed up waiting for me out of concern. Consequently, I can��t go back home all drunk. We��ll have more opportunities to drink with each other in the future. I will have a good night of drinking with you next time.��


    Han Bing and Chang Baji did not oppose his request at all. Xia Ding could somewhat understand why Qin Sheng had said so since he had heard from Chang Baji about some things related to Qin Sheng. Consequently, after he said yes to Qin Sheng��s request, he poured the alcohol to the brim for everybody as he said, ��First of all, let��s congratulate Big Boss on his return to Shanghai. Secondly, let��s celebrate our reunion. Lastly, let��s celebrate Big Boss��s reunion with his family members, and hope that Big Boss can be surrounded by good luck and become awesome from now on.��


    Instead of talking any further nonsense, Qin Sheng directly tilted his head back and drank up. He had put everything he wanted to say in the alcohol. From now on, however far he would go with his new identity, never would he forget those brothers and friends who had always helped him out previously.


    Consequently, after Qin Sheng poured the alcohol in the second glass to the brim, he looked at Chang Baji and said somewhat self-mockingly as well as sadly, ��This time, let��s salute nobody else but Gu Qingyang.��


    Except for Chang Baji, neither Xia Ding and Han Bing knew who Gu Qingyang was. As they looked at each other awkwardly, Qin Sheng stood up, walked to the balcony, and poured the glass of alcohol on the ground directly.


    The bright moon was hanging on the sky. The night view was pretty spectacular. Unfortunately, Gu Qingyang, who had died for Qin Sheng, did not have any chance to enjoy the view anymore. Many people probably would ask if it was worthwhile for Gu Qingyang to do so. However, when it came to whether some things should be done or not, people should make the decision based on the justifiable perspective rather than the pragmatic one.


    Qin Sheng mumbled to himself as he said, ��Qingyang, let me drink a toast to you first. On the day I avenge you, I will have a good drinking session with you until I get drunk.��


    Chang Baji, who was in the living room, did not explain anything to Xia Ding and Han Bing at all. Nor did he pour the cup of alcohol on the ground. Instead, he lifted his head and drank it down again. More unknown dirt and darkness were looming in a seemingly dazzling and wonderful life. However, some people were accustomed to living under the sunshine, and some others had no choice but to familiarize themselves with the rules of the games in the darkness.


    Xia Ding and Han Bing did not ask for further details from them since they could clearly see from Qin Sheng��s behavior that the man named Gu Qingyang was dead. They could also figure it out roughly based on their knowledge of some issues related to Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng came back to the living room, poured the alcohol in the third cup to the brim, and waited for someone to take the initiative to drink a toast, the sound of the doorbell rang.


    Xia Ding, who picked up the wine glass that he had put down a moment ago, walked to the entrance with quick strides as he said, ��Big Boss, let��s hold off the third toast. Lao Si is here.��


    Qin Sheng squinted, drank alone, and mumbled to himself as he said, ��The third toast is to the past, the future, me, and you.��


    Never would he put the past behind and fear the future��

 Chapter 425 - Here I Am

    During this period, Qin Sheng, who had gotten a new identity, was trying his best to adjust to the new life. Besides reconnecting with his old friends, he started to take on new friends. Of course, he needed to adjust his state slowly.


    After Qin Sheng finished the third glass of alcohol, he stood up quickly, walked to the entrance, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xia Ding, awaiting Lao Si��s arrival. After all, he had not seen Lao Si in a long time.


    A few minutes later, they saw Yu Kefei walking out of the elevator with the smell of alcohol all over his body, who looked pretty refreshed. Yu Kefei would stay in Shanghai for a few days every year to celebrate the Spring Festival. Since Qin Sheng and Qin Ran had been in Shanghai to pay New Year��s calls on behalf of Qin Changan, of course, Yu Kefei needed to visit their old friends in Shanghai on behalf of his father. After all, the Yangtze River Delta was an integral section.


    Originally, Yu Kefei, who had known that Xia Ding was in Shanghai to celebrate the New Year Holiday, had planned to meet Xia Ding after he was done with his obligations. After all, he had sufficient time. However, it did not occur to him that Xia Ding would call him this afternoon, saying that Qin Sheng was also in Shanghai. Both Yu Kefei and Xia Ding had gotten the news from Cao Yufeng that Qin Sheng had come back to Shanghai. However, since both of them had been quite occupied during the New Year Holiday, they did not have time to contact Qin Sheng. Moreover, they somewhat resented Qin Sheng. After all, it was Qin Sheng who had not taken the initiative to contact them after he had come back to Shanghai.


    Originally, Yu Kefei and Xia Ding had planned to head for Beijing after the New Year Holiday so that they could meet two other brothers from the dormitory. However, it did not occur to them that Qin Sheng would be in Shanghai first. Consequently, after the first social party came to an end, Yu Kefei directly canceled the second social party this evening and rushed over to Xia Ding��s house in a hurry.


    Xia Ding walked forward to greet him and mumbled, ��F**k. How much did you drink? I guess you hit the wall.��


    Yu Kefei said disapprovingly, ��Brother San, rest assured that I can still beat you when it comes to drinking.�� Yu Kefei had graduated from college several years ago and had not participated in postgraduate study at that time. That was because he had wanted to blend into the operation of the enterprise of his family as soon as possible. Consequently, compared with others, Yu Kefei was the most greatly transformed.


    Xia Ding said disdainfully, ��Can you please stop bragging? In the majority of situations, we are tight.��


    Yu Kefei, who did not bother to pay attention to Xia Ding, stared at Qin Sheng, who looked quite calm. Originally, Yu Kefei had planned to express much of his resentment to Qin Sheng. However, he was discouraged from doing so since he had heard some things related to Qin Sheng from Xia Ding. Among the four persons in their dormitory, except for Qin Sheng, the other three all came from powerful families. Consequently, all of them had lived quite a smooth life after graduation. However, as for Qin Sheng, whose family background was ordinary, he had been living a rough life all the time.


    As a result, Yu Kefei could somewhat understand how Qin Sheng had dealt with some things. In this society, for the ordinary ones who wanted to rise high, if they accomplished everything smoothly, it would take them at least five or 10 years to succeed. After all, plots of making a great fortune overnight only showed up in movies or novels.


    Yu Kefei walked toward Qin Sheng slowly, hugged him directly, and said pretty affectionately, ��Big Boss, you don��t need to say anything at all. I believe you must have many secret problems.�� Back when they had been at college, among the four people in the dormitory, Xia Ding was the most carefree one, who had never thought about too many things. Cao Yufeng had been dedicated to his studies quietly. Qin Sheng was the one who had taken care of him the most.


    If Yu Kefei had cursed Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng might have felt somewhat relieved. However, what he had said made Qin Sheng feel somewhat uncomfortable. He did not know how he should respond to what Yu Kefei had said. After all, among the four of them in the dormitory, except for him, a weirdo who had disappeared frequently, the other three had communicated with each other often.


    Xia Ding, who could not put up with this scene, pulled Yu Kefei away and said smilingly, ��We are all muscular men. Don��t act like a woman. Let��s stop talking about this nonsense and start expressing what we want to say by drinking.��


    Yu Kefei, who also thought he had acted like a woman, burst into laughter and said, ��What Brother San said makes sense. I am here today for drinking. I will let the alcohol talk on my behalf.��


    This was the second time that Qin Sheng, Xia Ding, and Yu Kefei had been together since graduation. Previously, it was usually two out of three who had reunited. Back when they had been at college, they had thought that it did not matter at all whether they could see each other again in the future. After all, they were together with each other every day at that time. On the eve of their graduation ceremony, they had even told each other that they should f**king see each other more in the future and never should they forget each other as time went by. Even so, as they looked back upon the past, they realized that the times they could see each other again after being engaged in society were numbered.


    Consequently, when it came to many things in life, instead of thinking about how things would end up in the future, people should cherish the opportunity every time they were together, enjoying food and wine unscrupulously, cursing and smiling freely. When people needed to part with each other, people should take the moment seriously. Once they parted with each other, it was unknown when they would see each other next.


    Since Xia Ding had been pretty close to Qin Sheng, he knew his friends, including Lao Chang and Han Bing. However, Yu Kefei didn��t know either of them at all. As Yu Kefei saw that there was a beauty on the scene, of course, he made a random guess. He had heard from Xia Ding that Qin Sheng was popular among women. As for Chang Baji, Yu Kefei thought of him as one with a unique temperament, who did not have other specialties. After all, he had not communicated with a kind of guy like Chang Baji often.


    Though Yu Kefei knew neither Han Bing and Chang Baji, he knew instantly that they were Qin Sheng��s and Xia Ding��s friends after Xia Ding��s introduction. Consequently, he did not act reserved at all.


    Since the last member was ready in the end, the drinking party kicked off formally. As the host, Xia Ding took the initiative to pick up a glass of spirits and say, ��Lao Si, we drank two toasts to each other before you got here. I will be the first one to drink the third toast. Before we finish the third toast, I want to say, though Brother Er is not here, I sincerely hope we can meet each other more in the future without anybody absent, and all of us can become better and better and become outstanding in the future. What��s more, I hope that in 10 years, our relationship with each other will be the same as it was in college.��


    After Xia Ding finished his words and intended to pick up the glass, Yu Kefei interjected, ��Brother San. Hold on, please allow me to say something.��


    Xia Ding said smilingly, ��Feel free to say whatever you want.��


    Yu Kefei stared at Qin Sheng and said, ��Big Boss, I have nothing else to say except that I advise you to not disappear all of a sudden in the future and you should communicate with your brothers more frequently. As long as you call me, I will rush over to be by your side unless I have something urgent to attend to. Moreover, I know you have gone through a lot of things, suffered many hardships, and offended many people. However, you should know that you are never alone. I dare not say what others would do. But from my side, as long as you ask me to help you, I will proceed without hesitation.��


    Xia Ding said half-playfully, ��Lao Si, you are being dramatic again. We all know these things well. We don��t need to speak them out.��


    Qin Sheng sighed emotionally as he said, ��Though I dare not say I have been greatly enlightened in recent days, I figured out a lot of many things. I promise you that I won��t do the same thing again in the future. If any accident happens in the future, I will ask for help from you instead of being polite to you. Let��s stop talking. Here we go. Let��s drink.��


    Others echoed as they said, ��Let��s drink, drink.��


    After everybody drank a toast, they were open to each other and started chatting with each other unscrupulously. Han Bing was in charge of pouring drinks for the others. Chang Baji was not talkative, who barely spoke unless others asked him questions. Most of the time, it was Qin Sheng, Xia Ding, and Yu Kefei who were chatting, talking about those interesting deeds they had done at college, what they had gone through respectively after graduation, what they were going to do with their future life, and so on. Han Bing cut into their conversations at times depending on the atmosphere.


    Since Yu Kefei and Qin Sheng had finished a round of drinking before this drinking party, by the time it was 11 o��clock, the drinking party had almost come to an end. Chang Baji and Yu Kefei stayed in Xia Ding��s house. After all, there was nobody else there.


    Qin Sheng had to go home since the old lady probably was waiting for him. Han Bing did not live far away from Xia Ding��s house. Consequently, Qin Sheng ordered a taxi and sent Han Bing home first conveniently.


    On the way home, Han Bing held Qin Sheng��s arms closely and leaned her head on Qin Sheng��s shoulder gently. As she stared at the scene of festivities outside the windows, she did not feel lonely and dejected anymore. A slight hint of happiness as well as a sense of security, which she had lacked the most, lingered around her heart.


    Qin Sheng felt somewhat sorry for Han Bing, who had had her father as her supporter previously. However, ever since Han Guoping had passed away, Han Bing had no one to depend on. After all, except for those friends, she had no real relatives anymore in Shanghai. Of course, she could not go back to Gansu.


    Consequently, after Qin Sheng saw Han Bing again, he did not treat her the same way he had in the past since he felt somewhat guilty about her. After all, he had not taken care of her in the past two years. Though he knew Han Bing was still in love with him, he did not discourage her from doing so, as it was a blessing to be in love with another person. Therefore, Qin Sheng did not say no to Han Bing��s intimate behavior although he still considered Han Bing as his sister and hoped that she could lead a smooth life.


    Han Bing asked without turning her head around, ��Have you seen Lin Su yet?�� Though the way she had talked was casual, Qin Sheng could tell that she had asked him this question discreetly.


    Qin Sheng found it funny and said, ��Why did you ask me this question all of a sudden?��


    Han Bing pouted her lips and said, ��I just want to know your answer, that��s all.�� Of course, never would she tell Qin Sheng why.


    Qin Sheng, who knew her thoughts well, said smilingly, ��Not yet.��


    Han Bing said complacently, ��OK. Then I beat her this time.�� It seemed that she had gone back to the time of her childhood when she had taken part in the final exam and had outperformed other classmates who were more favored by the teacher.


    Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��Silly girl.��


    Han Bing replied disapprovingly, ��I like to be silly. It will be best if I can stay silly all the time. Anyway, nobody interferes in my life now. I don��t need to care about what others will think of me.�� Following that, she asked, ��Will you go back to Hangzhou again? Or do you plan to pursue your career somewhere else?��


    Qin Sheng, who did not intend to keep anything from Han Bing, said honestly, ��I will probably visit Hangzhou again. But I won��t stay there. I will probably spend more time in Beijing and Shanghai in the future.��


    Han Bing let out a long sigh and said, ��It seems that my subsidiary company in Hangzhou, which has been operating for just less than half a year, will be closed soon.��


    Qin Sheng, who felt that he had been wronged, replied, ��Is it my fault?�� He did not want to take this blame without a valid reason.


    Han Bing, who did not even bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng, thought, ��If I don��t blame you, who else can I blame?��


    Han Bing arrived at the entrance of her housing estate soon. It was not until Qin Sheng saw her enter the housing estate that he asked the driver to head for Sinan Road. Of course, he had promised Han Bing many things.


    By the time he went back to the old-style villa on Sinan Road, the old lady was at rest. Several groups of guests had visited the old-style villa today, who turned out to be the old lady��s relatives. It was not until after 10 o��clock that Zhu Qingwen left. Originally, the old lady had planned not to entertain anyone, which Zhu Qingwen had found too heartless. In the end, Zhu Qingwen had convinced the old lady successfully to entertain the guests.


    Of course, Qin Ran had not left. Instead, she had been sitting in the living room, waiting for Qin Sheng��s return. After all, she had something to discuss with Qin Sheng. Back when her Small Aunt had been here, she had notified her Small Aunt in advance. Of course, she had also informed Qin Changan in advance, who was far away from her in Beijing.


    After Qin Sheng walked in, he asked cautiously, ��Is Grandma asleep?��


    Qin Ran stood up and poured a cup of Sober-up Tea, which she had prepared in advance, as she said, ��Grandma did not sleep in the afternoon. Consequently, she went to rest at 9:30 tonight. Drink some tea to sober yourself up. Fortunately, she rested early. If she had seen your drunken look, she would have thought less of you, who she considers as her obedient grandson.��


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter and did not express his opinion.


    Qin Ran squinted and asked, ��Are you sure you want to go to Ningbo tomorrow?��


    Qin Sheng put down the teacup, lifted his head, and said, ��Yes. I don��t want to keep her waiting for me for so long. To her, every day might be torture. Moreover, since Lao Chang is in Shanghai, I have nothing to worry about.��


    Qin Ran nodded and asked, ��OK. Are you sure that I don��t need to accompany you there?��


    Qin Sheng held his sister��s hands, smiled awkwardly, and said, ��Sister, all you need to do is sit in the headquarters and map out an overall strategy. I will need your help at that time.��


    Qin Ran said frankly, ��OK. Then I won��t go there. After all, I have something to take care of in Shanghai. However, I will ask Nan Gong to accompany you there, who was in Shanghai at dusk.�� Though she would not go to Ningbo, she needed to help Qin Sheng mobilize the resources of the Qin Family.


    Qin Sheng did not say no to Qin Ran��s suggestion since it would be best if Nan Gong was also by his side. Consequently, he nodded and said, ��All right. I will be obedient to your arrangement, sister.��


    After Qin Sheng went back to his room and finished washing up, he lay on the bed. However hard he tried, he could not fall asleep. After all, he needed to face the Lin Family once again. As Qin Sheng thought of how he had been treated by the Lin Family last time, he was resentful. Moreover, Qin Sheng turned up his nose at how the Lin Family had dealt with his issue, especially how they had treated Lin Su.


    Consequently, he was expectant of how the Lin Family would treat him this time, hoping that the Lin Family would not disappoint him.


    Qin Sheng thought, ��Lin Family, here I come����

 Chapter 426 - Walking out of the Small Building

    It was the sixth day of the New Year Holiday when people would usually pour alcohol on the ground and pay tribute to God on the street, and tens of thousands of families would keep their doors open to send the Poverty God away. On this day, people would pay special attention to chase the Poverty God away, get rid of ragged clothing, and provide pancake offerings to God. However, in the current society where the atmosphere of the Spring Festival became weaker and weaker, people thought that the New Year Holiday celebration meant nothing to them aside from enjoying a few days off. Today was the last day of the Spring Festival. The majority of people were on their way back to work since the new year would officially begin tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng did not need to worry that his vacation was going to come to an end. After all, it was not until after the Lantern Festival that he needed to go back to Beijing. At that time, he would stay in the School of Economics and Management of Tsinghua University for further studies. During the New Year Holiday, he had received wishes from his classmates in the same class for advanced studies. Most of them had sent him the wishes via text, except for Han Xu from Tianjin and Wei Li from Hangzhou, who had called him in person.


    Han Xu, who had not given a damn about whether Qin Sheng would like to hear him out or not, had said a lot over the phone. Wei Li, who had been polite, had said a few sentences of wishes simply. After that, he had hung up the phone sensibly. This time, Qin Sheng had not treated Wei Li so coldly. After all, as the saying goes, never slap the smiler. Moreover, he would need help from Wei Li in the future.


    After Qin Sheng got up, as usual, he accompanied his grandma taking a walk in Fuxing Park. It was clear that compared with the situation of two days ago, there were more pedestrians and vehicles on the streets outside. Many people had come back to Shanghai in advance. Among them, some might have intended to go back to Shanghai early to avoid the peak passenger flow, and some others might have intended to go back early so that they could pay their New Year��s Calls to their leaders, colleagues, or clients, and so on. After all, the Spring Festival was the most important holiday domestically.


    By the time Qin Sheng and the old lady went back to the old-style villa after taking a walk, Qin Ran had finished dressing up and was waiting for them to have breakfast in the dining room. Instead of dressing herself in the casual style of usual days, which she had done during the New Year Holiday, she was dressed in a quite formal business suit. Qin Sheng found it somewhat peculiar.


    Qin Sheng asked somewhat confusedly, ��Sister, do you have something to attend to since you��re dressed so formally today?��


    Qin Ran explained casually, ��I need to take care of some things for the company in Shanghai. Consequently, I will go to Lujiazui to attend a meeting later. I probably can��t see you off.��


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, ��I am not a little boy, but a mature man.��


    The old lady glared at Qin Sheng as she said, ��Sheng��er, your sister is doing so to pamper you. How long will you stay in Ningbo? You should go there early and come back early. I have many words to confess to you.��


    Back when Qin Sheng had taken a walk with his grandmother, he had told her that he would go to Ningbo. Otherwise, if he disappeared all of a sudden this time, the old lady would be scared. The old lady had not said anything at all. Instead, she had advised Qin Sheng that he should act discreetly outside, saying that if he met with any mishap, he should call his family members.


    Qin Sheng resumed being innocent in a hurry as he said, ��Grandma, I know. I will call you every day and come back soon as long as I am done with my obligations there. Before the Lantern Festival comes, I will be always by your side in Shanghai.��


    Qin Ran lowered her head, glimpsed at her watch, as she said, ��Let��s finish breakfast quickly. Nan Gong is on her way here. After you arrive in Ningbo, you can just directly contact my friend there.�� The Blancpain watch on her wrist, which was among the Villeret Collection, was a birthday gift from Qin Chang��an. Most of the time, Qin Ran would only wear this watch on her wrist. Consequently, though she usually accused the old man harshly, she loved him more than anybody else in the world.


    Qin Sheng nodded and did not say anything else. Instead, he lowered his head and focused on filling his stomach.


    As the old lady drank soybean milk, she stared at her grandson and granddaughter smilingly while squinting her eyes. She thought that If her eldest daughter were still alive, she might be the happiest one. That was because her husband was successful in his career and her daughter and son were both filial. Moreover, with the support of her maternal family, never would she be afraid that others would bully her family members. As the old lady thought of this point, she let out a sigh. ��Maybe it is because my daughter had been so greatly blessed that she did not have the chance to enjoy the blessings anymore.��


    After they had breakfast, two cars were waiting outside for Qin Ran and Qin Sheng. The bodyguard named Brother Zheng had accomplished his task smoothly. After that, Qin Sheng had ordered him to come back to his sister��s side. After all, he had two high-level masters to protect him, Lao Chang and Nan Gong.


    Nan Gong had driven a modified Jeep Wrangler here, who looked pretty overbearing. Moreover, she was dressed in punk-style clothing, looking valiant and heroic. It turned out that this woman was not as sexy and attractive as her appearance. Probably nobody would consider her to be a cold-blooded killer. As for Brother Zheng, he had driven a Mercedes-Benz S-Class here, which belonged to the company in Shanghai. After all, Qin Ran would attend various formal business meetings in the next few days.


    Neither of them allowed the old lady to see them off. Qin Sheng went out with one bag, who did not take much luggage with him. When Qin Sheng saw Nan Gong again, he was no longer awkward since he knew how he should get along with her.


    Nan Gong greeted Qin Ran and did not even pay attention to Qin Sheng. After all, she had kept what had happened in Yanqi Lake in mind. Qin Sheng braced up his courage as he said, ��Sister Nan Gong, won��t you even wish me a Happy New Year during the New Year Holiday?��


    Nan Gong was so angry that she wanted to freak out. However, she knew that the reason why Qin Sheng had acted so unscrupulously was that his sister Ran Ran had been on the scene. Consequently, she had no choice but to restrain herself and say stiffly, ��Happy New Year.��


    Qin Sheng took out a red packet, which had shown up all of a sudden mysteriously, and handed it over to Nan Gong as he said, ��Good. Please accept my red packet. As your brother, it��s a little token of my affection.��


    Nan Gong gritted her teeth as she accepted Qin Sheng��s red packet. After all, she was not on bad terms with money. However, she did not think Qin Sheng had done so out of good intentions. Instead, he had done so to make fun of her on purpose. Consequently, she snorted out, ��Thanks.��

 Chapter 427

    Qin Ran found it funny and did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��Enough. You two should stop messing around. Let��s talk about something formal. Ye��zi, please take good care of Qin Sheng and keep in touch with me after you arrive in Ningbo. By the way, Qin Sheng, you should not always bully Ye��zi. I can��t promise you that Ye��zi won��t give you a beating.��


    Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Sister, I am an honest and obedient person. Why would I bully Ye��zi? Moreover, Ye��zi is a beauty who is supposed to be held gently in one��s hands.��


    Qin Ran glared at Qin Sheng and said, ��You are so flirtatious.��


    On the contrary, Nan Gong replied solemnly, ��Sister Ran Ran, rest assured that I won��t let anything happen to him. However, I can��t promise you what I will do if he isn��t obedient to my arrangement.��


    Qin Ran chuckled and said, ��All right. You are a couple of quarrelsome friends. Set out now and get back to Shanghai early.�� She had to rush back to the company to attend a meeting before 9:30 a.m. She feared that she would have to stay in Shanghai for a long time this time. Everything was in full swing in Beijing. It was said that the old guy had gone to Mount Wutai yesterday.


    Though Qin Ran could not understand what on earth had happened, she could feel that the stormy crisis was going to fall upon them. Otherwise, her father would not have gone to Mount Wutai to disturb her Eldest Uncle.


    Originally, Qin Ran had intended to accompany Qin Sheng to Ningbo, who was more eager to question the elders of the Lin Family in person and ask them how qualified the Lin Family was to look down upon the son of the Qin Family. Unfortunately, she had pretty urgent issues to attend to in Shanghai. Even Wu Han, who was supposed to go to Beijing to work after the Lantern Festival, had been summoned over by Qin Ran to be her temporary assistant in Shanghai.


    It was not until Qin Ran gave them more advice that she got in the car and left. She believed that Qin Sheng could handle the issues in Ningbo well. Moreover, she had prepared a helper in Ningbo for Qin Sheng. To say the least, her Small Aunt was ready to back him up. In Qin Ran��s opinion, a negligible Lin Family should not deserve much attention from the Qin Family and cost them such great efforts.


    After Qin Ran left, Nan Gong, who was not polite to Qin Sheng anymore, said enigmatically, ��Grand Young Master, let��s go.��


    Qin Sheng, who was not anxious to take his leave, said, ��Hold on. Another friend is still on his way.��


    Nan Gong glared at Qin Sheng agitatedly and said, ��Who else are you waiting for? Why are you so picky?�� She had known that she would not come across anything good once she came from abroad. It turned out that her guess had been true. Before she had time to pay a New Year��s Call to the Old Master in Beijing, she had been sent to Shanghai to protect Qin Sheng. If she had known her mission beforehand, she would have chosen to delay her journey back home for several days.


    Qin Sheng was silent. Anyway, he would avoid talking to Nan Gong as much as he could, lest they fight with each other when there were disagreements between them. After all, he could not beat this violent woman.


    Lao Chang arrived by taxi soon after and saw Qin Sheng standing by the Jeep Wrangler from afar. However, he was somewhat surprised that there was another woman by his side. Of course, Chang Baji did not know that this woman was one of the pivotal figures who had saved Qin Sheng in Huang Mei Town last time.


    After Chang Baji arrived, Qin Sheng ordered him directly, ��Get in the car and set off.��


    It was Nan Gong who was driving. After all, it was only two hours�� drive. The driver could be rotated on the way. After Chang Baji got in the car, Qin Sheng introduced Nan Gong and Chang Baji to each other briefly. Nan Gong, who was not a stranger to Chang Baji at all, got Qin Sheng��s point after she saw Chang Baji. With this man by their side, they would have one more guarantee on their journey to Ningbo this time. After all, they had no idea what they might experience.


    Chang Baji squinted his eyes. Even though Nan Gong was skillful in martial arts, she was a woman after all. Chang Baji was somewhat unconfident about her. Knowing what Lao Chang was thinking, Qin Sheng said, ��Lao Chang, don��t take this girl lightly who is driving now. She is a total cowgirl. Even I could not beat her.��


    Chang Baji replied thoughtfully, ��Oh.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, he was somewhat regretful. That was because after Nan Gong heard his words, she stepped on the brake all of a sudden. It was unknown whether the driver of the car behind them had been scared or not. Qin Sheng had been indeed scared, who had almost bumped into the windshield in front of him.


    Qin Sheng glared at Nan Gong, who shrugged and said innocently, ��Sorry. I was somewhat distracted a moment ago.��


    Though Qin Sheng was angry, he had no choice but to make up his mind that he would not offend this woman along the way. He thought, ��I��d rather avoid you since I can��t afford to offend you.��


    Along the way, they barely talked to each other. Qin Sheng lowered his head and focused on replying to messages on his mobile. Chang Baji closed his eyes and refreshed his spirit as he rested himself. Nan Gong was driving attentively.


    After the Jeep Wrangler got on the highway, Qin Sheng, who had not informed Lin Su in advance, sent a text to her, which went as follows: ��Honey. I am on my way to Ningbo. Are you ready?��


    After Qin Sheng sent the text, he closed his eyes, started to think about how he should face the Lin Family, and wondered how the Lin Family would try and humiliate him this time. He knew that once he showed up at the Lin Family��s place, it would act as a message from him to his former enemies, saying that he was back. In that case, how would his various enemies, including Yan Chaozong, Qu Huanxi, and Third Master Wu, deal with him?


    Qin Sheng estimated that this group of people might not believe that he would be so bold to dare to come back again after he had offended so many people and exerted great effort to run away. He thought they would wonder whether it was because Qin Sheng was not afraid of death or he did not take them seriously at all.


    Qin Sheng wondered whether this group of people would reinvestigate his family background after they found out about his news. Probably none of them would be willing to take great pains to do that. After all, they had known his family background well and known that he was nobody else but an ordinary man. They would doubt that Qin Sheng could turn the tide within a short period of two months.


    However, even if somebody intended to investigate him, it would be difficult for them to find any trace of him based on their social standing. What��s worse, what could they do even if they found something out? At that time, the situation might become more interesting. Qin Sheng was eager to know what they would look like at that time.


    It was not until an hour later that Lin Su, who was with the Lin Family in Ningbo, saw Qin Sheng��s text. That was because someone had tried to convince her again, who turned out to be her bestie this time. Lin Su was not angry about that at all. After all, what everyone had said did make sense. However, in her opinion, it was she who should decide what to do with her life.


    After Lin Su saw the text, she smiled sincerely. She was not excited at all. That was because she had believed that Qin Sheng would come to her sooner or later.


    In order to see Qin Sheng as soon as possible, Lin Su yielded to the Lin Family in the end and took the initiative to walk out of the small building, where she had been put under house arrest for two months.


    However, only she knew the reason why she had done so well.

 Chapter 428 - Cant Wait

    In the living room of Lin Family��s house, the people there were all astonished for they didn��t imagine that Lin Su could be persuaded after two months of resisting. Had Song Chu��s and Tan Jing��s words worked? Lin Yue had even more curiosity on his face, wondering what had made her sister gave in. Did something happen between Lin Su and Qin Sheng to make her decide that?


    ��Chu, Jing, thank you for your efforts. Had known your words would work, I would have asked you to come earlier.�� Lin Changting had been really tired and annoyed due to the predicament in recent times. He had made the choice under the pressure from his mother. He felt guilty for making his mother so angry.


    However, due to Lin Family��s present situation, as the decision-maker, he couldn��t help but do something to save the whole big family, or he would be condemned and sneered at by everyone in Ningbo City.


    Song Chu and Tan Jing were both Ningbo locals and hadn��t got married, who came back to Ningbo for the Spring Festival. Tan Jing was engaged and would marry on the Labor Day holiday this year.


    They were both Lin Su��s best friends but with different personalities. Song Chu loved money above everything else and was never happy about Lin Su taking Qin Sheng as her loved one. Tan Jing would rather Lin Su fall for Yan Chaozong, but she always supported Lin Su��s own will, for which overrode anything else in a relationship. Money couldn��t buy true love and happiness.


    So when they went to talk with Lin Su, Song Chu spoke a lot while Tan Jing said almost nothing. Tan Jing admired Lin Su��s insistence out of love, especially when she was born into such a big family.


    ��Uncle Lin, we just did what we could to help. We just hope for Susu to live a better life.�� Song Chu was good at speaking. She was so beautiful and articulate that she was always popular among people. So it was natural for her to be picky and didn��t intend to marry, even though she had countless suitors.


    Song Chu and Tan Jing were both working in Shanghai and were influenced by the modern culture there, caring more about their own life than marriage.


    Tan Jing had a boyfriend, but she was not satisfied with his middle-class family background because he couldn��t afford an apartment and other things that she thought were necessary for marriage in Shanghai. But their relationship lasted from when they were undergraduate students to now, and from the influence of Lin Su, Tan Jing finally made up her mind to get engaged. Song Chu thought that Tan Jing and Lin Su were both so silly and bold as to marry poor guys. She was sure that they would suffer from the reality of life sooner or later and decided that she would never marry in spite of a careful choice.


    Lin Changting, his wife, and his son, Lin Ze, were all here. Lin Ze had an interest in the beautiful young ladies, Song Chu and Tan Jing, so he kept putting topics forward and smoothing out the conversation, itching to attract one or both of them. Lin Yue looked at Lin Ze��s show indifferently, feeling embarrassed for her sister and future brother-in-law.


    ��Lin Ze, give Jiahao a call and ask him to come and talk to Susu,�� Lin Changting said to his son. Chen Jiahao was the perfect husband he had chosen for Lin Su. The Chen Family was emerging in Ningbo, and Chen Jiahao��s father got along well with some big businessmen in Zhejiang province, unlike him, who had been isolated by them.


    Lin Ze hung out with Chen Jiahao often. Chen Jiahao was into Lin Su for a long time. If Yan Chaozong had not been chosen by Lin Family, they would have gotten married.


    Lin Ze called Chen Jiahao the moment he was asked by his father, thinking that Chen Jiahao would be really lucky to have his charming sister.


    When Lin Ze went out to make the call, Lin Su came out with her clothes changed. She walked down to the people in the living room and didn��t have a cold and distant face as usual. She greeted her father and mother-in-law politely. ��Dad, Senior Mom, good afternoon.��


    Lin Changting��s wife looked down upon Lin Su, the daughter of her husband��s mistress, who had gotten the whole Lin Family into trouble. She hated Lin Su for biting the hand that fed her over the past more than 20 years. The Lin Family had provided her with a pretty good life and education. Lin Su, however, was not willing to do any little things in return. If not for her husband��s mother, she would have taught that evil girl a tough lesson.


    The Lin Family had chosen her future husband very carefully; they were all elites with similar family backgrounds. Despite the status of the Yan Family, Yan Chaozong was a real celebrity in Shanghai with everything that a woman would admire. How could Lin Su fall for a small potato? The funniest thing was that the poor crazy girl was finally abandoned by her loved one. Then the Lin Family got her Chen Jiahao, another excellent young man. How dare she reject him one more time? Why was she doing it?


    Lin Changting��s wife was particularly dissatisfied with what Lin Su had done, so she grunted and left, saying nothing to the silly young lady. Lin Su had gotten used to her attitude long ago, while Song Chu and Tan Jing were embarrassed and felt sympathy for Lin Su.


    Lin Changting had the opposite attitude because Lin Family needed Lin Su��s help to get through their present difficulties. If Lin Su married Chen Jiahao, the Chen Family would inject capital to the Lin Family��s company immediately and even assist in the company��s financing.


    ��It��s good that you say ��yes��. I��ve made every attempt.�� Lin Changting sighed, thinking about what had happened lately.


    Lin Su said nothing and just offered a smile to her two best friends and didn��t blame them for coming to persuade her.


    Lin Changting thought then said, ��You can continue to chat. Jiahao��s coming, you can let your friends have a look for you. They will confirm that I��ve found the right one for you. I��m going to work in the study.��


    Lin Su nodded to her father. ��Mmm, got it.��


    Lin Changting and his wife left, so Lin Yue took a seat by her sister��s side and had a surprised look on her face. ��Sister, how could you give in? What about Qin Sheng? You��re leaving him?��


    Song Chu was not familiar with Lin Yue, they had only met a few times before. She was not pleased and she said, ��Lin Yue, what do you mean by saying that? Love means nothing in life. What can Qin Sheng give your sister? She shouldn��t have chosen Qin Sheng. Yan Chaozong was the prince in a lot of women��s hearts, but your sister didn��t cherish him. She must feel regret now.��


    Lin Yue argued, ��Sister Song Chu, do you want to marry Yan Chaozong? But he would never like you.��


    ��You!�� Song Chu was irritated but didn��t dare to throw a tantrum since this was the Lins�� house.


    Lin Su shot Lin Yue an angry glare. ��Lin Yue, behave yourself.��


    Lin Yue shut her mouth in a bad mood. Since her elder sister gave in to the family, her own marriage would be decided by others as well. Alas, she just wished that she had been born into a normal family.


    Tan Jing realized something. When Song Chu was talking to Lin Su, she was firm in her eyes, and didn��t want to change her mind at all. How could she give in in just an hour?


    ��Susu, you really decided that?�� Tan Jing held Lin Su��s hands and asked, feeling sad for her.


    Lin Su flashed a small smile. ��You��ll know that later. We can finally speak privately now. Don��t worry about it anymore. What about you? Did everything go well?��


    Lin Su��s calmness made the others even more curious.


    It was 11 o��clock when Qin Sheng and the other two arrived in Ningbo. Nan Gong was driving Qin Sheng in an SUV. If it were a GT, they might have been caught by the police for speeding.


    Getting off the highway and entering the city, Qin Sheng got a call. His sister had arranged for someone to receive Qin Sheng in Ningbo. This man was in his 30s and was a classmate of Qin Ran at university. He worked in his family��s company after graduation, which was also well-known in Ningbo, but was still far from that of the Lin Family.


    The man, named Qu Fan, was excited when he got the call from Qin Sheng. Qin Ran had well informed him of her younger brother��s intention in Ningbo. He should worry about nothing and just assist to put on a big show.


    Qu Fan had heard something about the Qin Family. Qin Ran was appointed as the deputy president of the Student Union of Tsinghua University, one of the best universities in China, when she was still a sophomore. This young lady must have some backers behind her.


    Qu Fan, though he was also born into a rich family in Ningbo, had no idea of what upper class was until he attended Tsinghua University in Beijing. He was clear about his position all the time and had kept a low profile and had gotten along well with other students and teachers, especially Qin Ran.


    After graduation, Qu Fan went back to Ningbo directly, but he kept in touch with all his old friends from university and was willing to spare time for them to meet up. This was exactly the reason why his company was almost ready for its IPO with the assistance of all his friends.


    Qu Fan picked up the call from Qin Sheng and greeted him politely. He told Qin Sheng that he had been waiting for him at the Wanhao Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in Ningbo. Qin Sheng hung up the phone and turned on the GPS, then went to the hotel with Chang Baji and Nan Gong.


    10 minutes later, they met the very man. He wore a shirt with a suit and was not tall but looked energetic.


    After greeting, Qu Fan led Qin Sheng and the two to check-in. He specially booked the presidential suite for Qin Sheng and was willing to pay for this friendship. He observed the two people following Qin Sheng and thought that they were bodyguards to protect Qin Sheng, since this man was going to make some waves.


    After the three settled down, Qu Fan asked, ��Qin Sheng, I��ve booked lunch for us. We can talk over lunch, OK?��


    Qin Sheng rejected his invitation politely. ��I��m sorry, Brother Qu. But I have something urgent to deal with in the Lin Family.��


    Qu Fan nodded, wondering what had happened between this man and the Lin Family. It seemed that he couldn��t wait even a second.

 Chapter 429 - How Dare You!

    The Lin Family��s house was located in the area of Dong Qian Lake, which was not far away from both the downtown and the seaside. Dong Qian Lake was now developed into a resort area, equipped with high-leveled hotels. The Lin Family��s house was in a relatively isolated but quite large area.


    This house was inherited generation after generation in the Lin Family, which spoke of the family��s high position in the old days. When it was inherited by the present Lin siblings, Lin Changting and Lin Changhe, the family��s past honor had faded gradually.


    The whole world was faced with a recession more or less, especially the substantial economy sector. The Lin Family��s businesses were mostly traditional ones. Over the past few years, the Lin siblings resorted to real estate and invested a great deal of money in it, initiating a couple of projects around the province. They also made money in the financial industry, becoming aware of the benefits of quick success.


    But in previous years, the real estate and financial industries were both restricted in a large part by the government��s new policy for economic structural adjustment, especially the purchasing restriction policy. Then the capital from the financial industry was not allowed to be injected into real estate anymore, which made the Lin Family that relied on the two industries drop to the bottom.


    The Lin Family was a shareholder of both China Zheshang Bank and Ningbo Bank, having access to capital with little interest. However, the government��s restriction on the financial industry set limitations on many enterprises and no one was even going to test the waters. In the latter half of last year, the China Banking Regulatory Commission had levied out a great deal of fines. Even the Qin Family had to reduce or cut off some of its business under the pressure of the government, let alone the Lin Family, such a common family that only had some power in Zhejiang province.


    The final straw for the Lin Family was placed by the Qin Family silently. A provincial government leader officially criticized the Lin Family��s real estate project, accusing them of violating relative regulations, and then the Real Estate Bureau stopped the advance sale, which was the major way to recoup funds. As a consequence, the Lin Family was almost stricken to death.


    Funds came with costs. While the real estate industry was, by its nature, a game amongst capital, to be the winner of this game, one should first get the cheapest land from the government and then grab the fund with the lowest interest from the bank, manipulated by the government.


    Obviously, the Lin Family and its regional real estate enterprise had no resources to do so. Only national families could do so with their resources and more comprehensive financing sources.


    So really, the Lin Family was now suffering from a series of problems, including an unsmooth capital chain, blocked contraflow, and increased cost of funds.


    That was why the Lin Family had its most difficult days over the past year and Lin Changting couldn��t help finding a strong ally. He had to do it particularly carefully, lest he present any opportunity to their enemies.


    At this moment, it was almost lunchtime. The Lin Family��s house was full of the sound of talking and laughter. The seniors were in one dining room, whilst the youths gathered in another dining room.


    Lin Su had gone to meet her grandmother, who had guessed that something was on her mind. She said to her poor granddaughter, ��Susu, I��m sorry, I��m too old to protect you here.��


    Lin Su felt an ache in her heart, but she didn��t tell the truth, which was that Qin Sheng was coming, and just comforted her by saying, ��Granny, things will be fine.��


    She chatted a few words with her grandmother and asked her to take care and to not think too much. She stayed there until her new fianc�� arranged by the family arrived.


    The Lin siblings, accompanied by Chen Jiahao, Tan Jing, and Song Chu, had lunch in the smaller dining room. Lin Changting and Lin Changhe, as well as their wives, were having lunch in the bigger one with a round table, entertaining the guest, a middle-aged man, who was not coming to pay any New Year��s call, but was invited by Lin Changhe to talk business.


    The Lin Family now had some problems with funds and had to try to resolve them, even resorting to usury. The Lin brothers had always been looking down upon this man, their nephew, but couldn��t help asking him for help now.


    ��Songhao, just tell us, how much you can give us?�� Lin Changting tried his best to be polite and mellow. He had ignored this man for a long time, and never expected that he would lower his head to him. But the reality, anyway, was that they had gotten this far and had no other way.


    Lin Songhao, in his black sweater, was smoking a cigar arrogantly, with his hair combed back, a veiled but still visible face with an excited expression, and a gold Rolex limited edition watch around his wrist. He eyed the two aunts, who were not young but still beautiful, with some evil ideas emerging.


    ��Third Uncle, it depends on what you��re going to mortgage. You know, the situation is not so good, and we have to be really careful about any deals, especially when it requires such a large amount of money, right?�� Lin Songhao said with an aggressive and reckless voice. It was the first time that he could enjoy the feeling of looking down upon his two uncles. He still remembered how they treated him in his childhood; cruel, distant and indifferent, like he was air, only because he was from the branch of the family, rather than the main stream. He often dreamed to be Lin Changting or his brother��s son in those days.


    Lin Changhe continued, ��Songhao, we don��t have many expensive things to mortgage. You know our situation. That��s why we��re asking you for help. We really need you to find us some way out.��


    Lin Songhao almost erupted with laughter. Now they were showing their last card up their sleeve, the family, and the kinship. Why didn��t they talk to him about this before? He offered a fake smile and said, ��Sixth Uncle, I��m working on it. All of Ningbo City knows that our family is in great trouble. I��m the only one to help now. It��s said that our family offended some bigshot, so if can you tell me the truth at least, then I��ll think about it.��


    Lin Changhe, however, was not going to tell any truths. ��Songhao, that��s not true. How could you believe it? Anyway, just tell us, how much can you lend us? We��re family, right? At least you shouldn��t ask for too much interest. We have helped you a lot over the years.��


    ��It��s not true?�� Lin Songhao glanced at them with a sense of sarcasm in his eyes. The Lin Family��s projects were all stopped and being investigated. Things like that had never happened. There had to be something weird going on. In fact, Lin Changhe didn��t lie, for he himself even had no idea of what was behind this predicament. Did they offend someone? They had paid a lot to buy the information, but still had no way.


    Lin Songhao was kind of angry about Lin Changhe��s words. They just shared a family name, but had no real connection. When he started his own business, they refused to lend a hand. They didn��t contact him once until his business developed and gained some success, let alone he had done a lot for them over the years.


    The Lin brothers still didn��t understand that Lin Songhao was not going to help, but wanted to destroy the Lin Family and gain some benefits. The Lin Family had so many enemies, who were all ready to kill the moment an opportunity presented itself. Lin Songhao, however, was taking the best, closest position on the battleground.


    Lin Songhao said, ��Sixth Uncle, if this was my money and I was making the decision, then I��d be willing to give it to you with no interest, but it��s not. Other people might give you money for my sake, but the interest should never be negotiated.��


    Lin Songhao spoke, giving them a non-negotiable eye. The Lin brothers froze, never imagining that Lin Songhao could be so cruel to them. They eyed each other, sighing at the Lin Family��s unpredictable predicament.


    ��Third Uncle, Sixth Uncle, if you can find other money, then you��d better not opt for usury,�� Lin Songhao said deliberately.


    Lin Changting had a very angry and critical face, staring at Lin Songhao. It seemed that he was about to throw a huge tantrum��


    In the small dining room, the atmosphere was also weird.


    Lin Ze thought that Lin Su had given in to the family since she left her room and that she would at least treat Chen Jiahao friendly, but he was so wrong. Lin Su kept silent and just focused on her food, embarrassing Lin Ze and Chen Jiahao. Song Chu and Tan Jing realized that and tried to start and smooth out the conversation, or else everybody would feel awkward.


    Chen Jiahao was handsome and young, but thin and with dark circles under his eyes, which was maybe due to an indulgent life of alcohol and sex. After all, he hung out with Lin Ze a lot.


    Song Chu had a special interest in this kind of rich and indulgent young man. If he had not been introduced to Lin Su, she would absolutely give it a try. Tan Jing just tried to be polite and friendly to everyone, but not flattering.


    ��Lin Su, I know I��m not good enough for you. But I��m really into you. Can you give me a chance to know more about me? I��ll never let you down.�� Chen Jiahao put these words so directly. He was good at playing word games to fish for women.


    Lin Su still said nothing, but just shook her head. She didn��t want a husband who was so humble to her, but someone who could conquer her from the bottom of her heart. She chose Qin Sheng not for the achievements he made, but for what he had done for her when they were in Chuannan.


    Lin Su just focused on chewing, thinking that Qin Sheng must have arrived in Ningbo. It only took two and a half hours to drive from Shanghai to Ningbo.


    At this very moment, Lin Su��s text tone rang. She checked it and the text read: ��I��ve arrived.��


    Then, Lin Su beamed at everybody. Chen Jiahao was stilled by her beauty. Lin Ze immediately realized that something was wrong. How could Lin Su have another cell when her own was taken?


    Lin Su raised her head and declared, ��Chen Jiahao, I��ll never fancy you. You know why? I love, am loving, and will love one man only, and his name is Qin Sheng.��


    Lin Ze was startled by her words and shouted, ��Lin Su, how dare you!��


    Meanwhile, Qin Sheng, accompanied by Qu Fan, had driven into the Lin Family��s yard.

 Chapter 430 - Nobody Can Stop Me

    Before Qin Sheng came in, the people in the two dining rooms respectively were both in awkward atmospheres. Lin Songhao embarrassed the Lin brothers and hurt their dignity, pushing them into a dilemma. It was really hard for them to give up their dignity to make the Lin Family get through this difficult time.


    Meanwhile, Lin Su, who finally started to speak after a long silence, rejected Chen Jiahao decidedly, astonishing everybody. Lin Ze was up in arms.


    Qin Sheng couldn��t wait anymore and skipped his lunch, driving toward the Lins�� house as soon as possible. With mixed feelings, he raised his head to eye the amazing large house and its yard, the look of which spoke of its hundred years of history, and sighed for this family��s decline.


    He hadn��t been here in the past two years, but the memory was clearly drilled into his head. He used to be a common person, very normal in all aspects. People laughed at him for his unrealistic dream of falling for Lin Su and wanting to take advantage of her to gain success without making efforts. The whole Lin Family looked down upon him and he was finally driven away by them violently. None of his friends had been treated that way by their girlfriends�� father at their first meeting. Qin Sheng was hurt so much.


    Then, what about this time?


    ��Qin Sheng, may I ask you what happened between you and the Lin Family?�� Qu Fan was curious about it. He had informed the Lins that he was going to come, telling them he would come for some business talk and their further cooperation, which exactly met the Lins�� needs. So they, of course, welcomed him because, after all, it was known that the Qu Family��s enterprise was prepared for IPO.


    Qu Fan hesitated to ask at first, but since they had chatted away relaxedly along the way, feeling more familiar, he thought his question might not offend Qin Sheng now.


    Qin Sheng didn��t intend to explain for it was such a long long story. He just flashed a small smile and said, ��Brother Qu, you��ll get to know soon.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t feel good about Qu Fan��s name because he shared the same family name as Qu Huanxi, his past enemy in Hangzhou, who had made him suffer a lot. But actually, they were from different families in different cities. If not, Qin Sheng would have been hesitant to meet up with him.


    Sensing Qin Sheng��s hesitation, Qu Fan didn��t ask anymore. ��Let��s go.��


    Inside the larger dining room, the conversation was still in stagnation. Lin Songhao was smoking his cigar, saying nothing. The Lin brothers squinted their eyes and seemed to be thinking about something, and their wives didn��t dare to say a word. The steward hurried in and said, ��Eldest Master, Young Master Qu is here.��


    Lin Changting was surprised. ��Qu Fan? I thought he was coming at 2 o��clock in the afternoon. Why did he come so early?��


    Lin Songhao heard it and his face froze. ��Oh, Third Uncle and Sixth Uncle have gotten the Qu Family on board. Is that why you don��t care about me?��


    Lin Changting ignored Lin Songhao��s teasing. He was hesitating for he had arranged the time properly so that Lin Songhao and Qu Fan wouldn��t meet each other. But Qu Fan had arrived too early and destroyed his plan.


    Anyway, he couldn��t help asking Qu Fan to come in. It was the Lin Family��s rule to always welcome their guests. Lin Changting rose and said, ��Changhe, you continue the talk with Songhao. I��ll go meet Qu Fan.��


    Lin Changhe nodded and understood that his elder brother didn��t want Lin Songhao and Qu Fan to meet. Lin Songhao, however, stood up to leave. ��Since you have some other arrangement, I��d better go now. And I wonder whether the Qu Family will help you.��


    Lin Songhao left then. Lin Changting and Lin Changhe exchanged a glance, knowing that they couldn��t stop him, and followed to see him off.


    On the other side, the situation was super awkward. Chen Jiahao��s face was as white as a sheet and he said nothing. He knew that it was hard to handle Lin Su, but he was particularly interested in her distant character and accomplishments. She was a real lady, much better than those Barbie dolls.


    He didn��t have any chance before, as he knew about the engagement between the Lin Family and Yan Family. Compared with the Yan Family, the Chen Family was nothing at all. But he didn��t expect that the engagement would be ruined by Lin Su and he saw his opportunity present itself.


    So then, he asked his father to ask the Lin Family for an engagement and the Lin Family accepted, although Lin Su was unwilling. It had been two months since that time, with Chen Jiahao��s hopes being slashed. But a call came to him today and told him that Lin Su had agreed. Chen Jiahao was wild with joy and went to Lins�� house immediately, but he never expected what was waiting for him.


    ��Shut up! How dare you criticize me? Who are you?�� Lin Su didn��t have any feelings for her brother Lin Ze. She was not cold-blooded, but her so-called brother had never treated her as his sister.


    Lin Ze gave up on continuing the conversation. He just hated Lin Su even more, thinking that she was spoiled by their grandmother. He rose and was about to leave. ��I can shut up. Someone else will teach you a hard lesson then.��


    Then Lin Ze went out, almost at the same time that the Lin brothers went out from the other side.


    In the sitting room, Qu Fan was sitting on the sofa, waiting for the Lin brothers. Rather than being nervous, he was exhilarated about what was going to happen. He made some guess that maybe the Lin Family��s current predicament was due to offending the Qin Family.


    Qin Sheng stood with his back to Qu Fan deliberately, eyeing the internal frame of the Lins�� house. Nan Gong and Chang Baji stood by his side.


    At this very moment, Lin Changting, Lin Changhe, and Lin Songhao stepped out of the dining room and encountered them. Lin Songhao said in a host��s tone, ��Oh? Xiao Qu? It��s so surprised to meet you here.��


    Qu Fan was shocked for a second by being surprised to meet this man, but he soon understood the situation since Lin Songhao was from a branch of the Lin Family.


    Qu Fan hesitated, worrying that Lin Songhao might help the Lin Family if Qin Sheng was to do something. But considering the Qin Family��s position, Lin Songhao��s help meant nothing. Qu Fan then calmed down and even expected Lin Songhao to join this show.


    Qu Fan rose slowly and said, ��Glad to meet you here, Brother Lin. Everything going well?��


    Lin Songhao was a somebody in Ningbo, at the same level as Qu Fan��s father. He didn��t care for Qu Fan at all. ��Xiao Qu, I heard that you wanna lend a hand to the Lin Family. To be honest, be careful.��


    But the gaze in his eyes was telling Qu Fan that if he helped the Lins, Lin Songhao would make him pay the price for it.


    Lin Changting and Lin Changhe were helpless but could do nothing to stop it, and their attention was attracted by the three strangers behind Qu Fan. Why were they standing with their backs to everybody?


    Qu Fan didn��t want to join the war. ��Brother Lin, I don��t understand you. I��ve just come to visit Uncle Lin.��


    Lin Songhao squinted and offered a fake smile, holding his rage inside. He didn��t expect that Qu Fan would dare to offend him and would not be afraid that his words might hurt the Qu Family.


    ��Qu Fan, I thought you were coming at 2 o��clock. You should have informed us in advance.�� Lin Changting was still smiling, but speaking in a critical tone.


    Qu Fan, considering that he was not the hero of today��s show, shifted everybody��s attention from himself to Qin Sheng. ��Uncle Lin, in fact, I��m just taking my friend here. He wants to meet you.��


    ��Friend? What friend?�� Lin Changting was unhappy since he thought Qu Fan was coming to help.


    Qu Fan made an inviting gesture to Qin Sheng. ��This is my friend. Do you know him, Uncle Lin?��


    Then everybody eyed Qin Sheng. At the same time, Lin Ze went out from the smaller dining room and saw the people gathering in the living room, feeling surprised.


    Qin Sheng turned back to the other people and sneered. ��Uncle Lin, how are you doing these days?��


    When Lin Changting recognized Qin Sheng, he sucked in a deep breath with his eyes growing wider, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. He took a few steps back and stood still, staring at Qin Sheng with a sense of horror. He pointed at Qin Sheng, wanting to say something, but the words were pooling in his mouth and wouldn��t come out.


    Lin Changhe was in a similar state as his brother. He could hardly believe that Qin Sheng would stand here after two months of disappearing, and everybody thought he was dead. How dare he come to Lins�� house one more time? What did he want?


    Lin Ze, who was standing beside, cried out in astonishment. But since he knew little about what was behind Qin Sheng now, he was not scared and even screamed at him. ��Qin Sheng, how dare you come here?��


    Lin Ze��s screaming attracted the attention of the people in the smaller dining room. They all heard the words ��Qin Sheng��. Lin Su ran out to the living room right away, with other people following and wondering what happened there.


    Qin Sheng didn��t give a damn about Lin Ze. But if he continued to disturb him, he would give the young man a tough life lesson.


    Qin Sheng smiled and gazed at Lin Changting and Lin Changhe. ��Are you surprised? Maybe you thought I was dead. Sorry to disappoint you.��


    Lin Songhao met Qin Sheng before and knew some of his story, but all those complex things were none of his business. He even didn��t bother to give Qin Sheng a glance. ��Yo, are you staging a performance now? Ningbo is not your place.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know the relation between Lin Songhao and the Lin Family, but since Lin Songhao started the conversation, Qin Sheng was willing to make him understand the situation here.


    ��What the hell are you talking about?�� Qin Sheng gave Lin Songhao a threatening glance.


    Lin Songhao froze a second or two, not imagining that Qin Sheng would be so rude to him. What the hell was this bastard doing?


    ��You son of b*tch���� Lin Songhao screamed loudly in a rage.


    Qin Sheng spoke to Nan Gong before Lin Songhao could say more. ��Shut his mouth, please.��


    Nan Gong sneered, rushing at the arrogant man in less than no time. Lin Songhao��s two bodyguards realized the danger at once and blocked Lin Songhao.


    Qin Sheng didn��t care about those people��s fight because he saw Lin Su come out. She was standing there, in grey clothes, eyeing him with a mixed sense of excitement, love, and worry in her pair of red eyes.


    It had been two months since he had last met Lin Su. She was skinny, looking pale. Qin Sheng felt painful over Lin Su��s suffering and his rage toward the Lin Family became even stronger.


    He thought, ��Today, nobody can stop me.��

 Chapter 431 - Ferocious Fighting

    A magnificent show had begun. The scene was somewhat familiar, with Qin Sheng still in the leading role. However, he was extremely determined, as opposed to his polite attitude on his first visit to the Lin Family the year before. After all, although he had been quite polite the previous time, he had been mercilessly ridiculed by various vicious family members of the Lin Family. In the end, he had been injured and driven out of the Lin Family house.


    Being the case, could Qin Sheng have no complaints at all? He wasn��t a desireless saint but a vivid, young, impulsive, and ordinary man. Of course, he had not reacted as nothing had happened. However, under the circumstances at that time, however aggrieved he might have been, he had no other way out. Even though he had been beaten, it made no difference at all. After all, he had been incapable as well as powerless.


    Most importantly, although Qin Sheng could put up with how the Lin Family members had treated him, he couldn��t stand how they had treated Lin Su back then. He loved Lin Su dearly, a woman who had given up everything to stand by his side. Under the circumstances of that undesirable event, he had been unable to protect her in front of everybody, making Qin Sheng hate himself for his powerlessness at that time.


    Qin Sheng still remembered when they left the Lin Family; although Lin Su had suffered a fair share of injustice, she remained strong, even consoling him with smiles and apologizing. Admittedly, Qin Sheng knew well that Lin Su had to be suffering more than him at the time.


    Never would Qin Sheng forget what had happened that day. That was because Lin Su, who had looked aggrieved, had made him feel heartbroken. To be honest, he looked down upon all the Lin Family members, except for the old lady and Lin Yue.


    Consequently, as Qin Sheng stood at the entrance of the Lin Family house once again, he had made up his mind that he would pay back how the Lin Family had treated Lin Su and him at that time��


    Lin Su heard the noise outside, soon discerning clearly that Qin Sheng had arrived. She was eager to see him as soon as possible; he had lingered on her mind day and night for more than two months. During that time, she had not given a damn about how the Lin Family had treated her. However, she had always been on tenterhooks since she had not been able to contact Qin Sheng. Even though she had received Qin Sheng��s text as well as his call that day, she had been somewhat concerned about him. It seemed that she wouldn��t be completely relieved until she saw Qin Sheng in person.


    Lin Su and Qin Sheng looked at each other��s eyes. Lin Su found that Qin Sheng��s state was far better than what she��d imagined after their two months apart, which made her feel relieved. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would be completely dejected after he had gone through the past setbacks. After all, Qin Sheng had gone through too many setbacks and suffered from too many wrongdoings.


    Although tears filled Lin Su��s eyes, she didn��t allow herself to cry. She thought, ��Since it��s a blessing for us to meet again, why should I cry?�� Consequently, she pouted her lips, then she gently smiled at Qin Sheng and slowly made her way toward him.


    At the moment, Lin Ze��who didn��t know how to behave and was clearly bent on taking the road to ruin��pulled Lin Su��s arm directly and said, ��Lin Su, just try and dare go to his side. You��ll see how you end up.��


    Lin Ze clenched Lin Su��s wrist forcibly and closely, making Lin Su frown. She stared at him, clearly agitated.


    Qin Sheng��s face fell instantly after seeing them up close. He gritted his teeth and said, ��Let go of her, Lin Ze.��


    Lin Ze said disapprovingly, ��Who the hell do you think you are? Where the f**k do you think you are? Do you think you can do whatever you want here?��


    ��I��ll say it one more time, let go of her.�� As he was about to release his anger, Qin Sheng thought, ��I tolerated how you treated her previously, but I won��t let things go easily anymore. There will be no more politeness if you dare to treat her the same way today.��


    The more agitated Qin Sheng was, the more complacent Lin Ze behaved. He laughed out loud and said, �� I won��t let go of her, not even if you repeat your words 800 times more. You can make me if you��re capable.��


    Seeing that Lin Su��s wrist had become bloodshot from Lin Ze��s gripping was the last straw. Qin Sheng used all his strength as he roared, ��Lao Chang!��


    From the moment when Qin Sheng had stepped in the Lin Family house, Chang Baji had been fully prepared for whatever order came from Qin Sheng at any time. As Chang Baji saw what Lin Ze had done to Lin Su and heard Qin Sheng��s roar, he rushed at Lin Ze as if he were a flashing lighting.


    Lin Ze had heard of Chang Baji��s reputation, so he had an idea about how amazing he was. He had yet to see Chang Baji striking out in person, but seeing him rush over like a ferocious tiger coming down from the mountaintop, however stupid Lin Ze was, he was aware that danger had fallen upon him.


    People favored protecting themselves in the face of danger. Lin Ze stopped all pretense and released Lin Su��s wrist in a hurry, with the clear intention of running away. However, he had nowhere else to go.


    The speed of Chang Baji��s move was several times faster than Lin Ze��s. Consequently, before Lin Ze moved forward, Chang Baji had clenched at his shoulders directly and yanked him backward forcibly. ��Bang!�� As Chang Baji threw Lin Ze heavily on the ground, all of those present could tell that Lin Ze would be greatly injured this time.


    As Lin Changting and Lin Changhe��s wife heard such great noise outside, of course, they couldn��t stay where they were any longer. At first they had thought it might be some men who were fighting because of business issues. However, it wasn��t until they walked out that they realized something had gone wrong. That was because they had seen Qin Sheng.


    Before Lin Changting��s wife, Yu Hong, had time to show her surprise, she witnessed how Chang Baji had rushed at Lin Ze, making him fall heavily on the ground. Yu Hong was so scared that she scurried away, exclaiming as if she had gone crazy.


    Nan Gong was dealing with Lin Songhao, who had been showing off pretentiously on the other side. His two bodyguards were simply unable to beat someone at Nan Gong��s level. They had been beaten so heavily just after a few rounds, that they were currently powerless as they lay on the ground, whining painfully. It didn��t occur to Lin Songhao that this beautiful woman would be such a skillful master, which was simply beyond his comprehension. By the time he wanted to leave, after realizing that something had gone wrong, it was unfortunately too late.


    Taking the advantage of being behind Lin Songhao, Nan Gong kicked him directly and heavily, making him bump into the wall. Following that, she walked over to his side quickly, to punch him continuously. After that, she pulled him up to slap his greasy face, forcefully and without hesitation. Everyone present could hear the slapping resound through the whole living room. The scene was too horrible to look at. Many people were so scared that they didn��t dare to watch.


    Within a few seconds, Nan Gong had slapped Lin Songhao��s face several times, leaving him feeling dizzy. Blood ran over his face. At the moment, Lin Songhao looked quite dejected, no longer the glorious Third Master Lin in Ningbo. He simply lacked the power to fight back.


    Several seconds later, an expressionless Nan Gong pulled Lin Songhao closer to Qin Sheng and waited for his next order. Although she had not been polite to Qin Sheng previously, he represented the Qin Family at that moment. Consequently, she would take whatever order from Qin Sheng as her task.


    On the other side, Yu Hong rushed to where Chang Baji was. As she intended to save her spoiled rotten son, she tried to kick at Chang Baji furiously. He frowned heavily and didn��t fight back easily. Instead, he looked at Qin Sheng and waited for his orders.


    Qin Sheng, who had yet to vent all the anger in his heart, stared at that woman. She was the one who had acted the most viciously in the past. He said, ��Lao Chang, when did you stop beating women? Today, whoever dares to stand in my way will be beaten, regardless of gender and age.��


    After Qin Sheng finished talking, all those present stared at Chang Baji. He mercilessly pushed Yu Hong several meters away, she, a person who was accustomed to wealth and honor. Yu Hong got back on her feet and tried to reach Chang Baji��s side again. However, her pompous air disappeared once she saw Chang Baji lifting his fists; she instantly became a coward. In the end, she sat on the ground, crying and shouting like a shrew.


    It never occurred to anybody on the scene, let alone Yu Hong and Lin Ze, that the young man who had been previously driven out of the Lin Family house would eventually show up and act so unscrupulously.


    Many things had happened within the span of a few minutes; the brothers Lin Changting and Lin Changhe had witnessed the whole process and were still in shock. They thought that everything was a trick of the imagination, a dream. Never did it occur to them that the young man would be that bold.


    At this moment, Qu Fan, who was sitting on the sofa, felt a bit anxious so he stood up in a somewhat awkward manner. He had originally planned to go there to enjoy the show, at some point thinking that before the show kicked off, a prelude would take place first. Much to his surprise, Qin Ran��s brother acted arrogantly, making the whole show escalate directly to the peak just after the show had kicked off. Even though he had seen many big scandals, it was the first time he had seen such a commotion, where Qin Sheng had directly barged in to fight ferociously in front of the two brothers of the Lin Family.


    Qu Fan thought that Lin Songhao was the most miserable one, since he had chosen to stick to the road to ruin. Originally, this issue has been none of Lin Songhao��s business. However, he had insisted on showing off. In the end, he had been slapped soundly, until blood ran all over his face.


    On usual days, Third Master Lin was an influential figure in Ningbo, who acted powerfully. In contrast, he was so miserable at the moment that people couldn��t bear to look at him. He would be greatly humiliated if that beating was leaked. However, it was so absurd that nobody would believe it. After all, it was well known that nobody in Ningbo dared to treat Third Master Lin this way.


    On the other side, Lin Yue was afraid as well as excited at the moment, thinking in secret that the beautiful woman was quite amazing. She was fearful, since it was the first time she had ever seen such a bloody struggle. On the other hand, she was excited since her Senior Mom and Eldest Brother��who had been abusing their power tyrannically in the Lin Family, and bullying her sister on usual days��had been dealt with in the end. Moreover, it was the people of her brother-in-law who had done that. As she thought about the way he had been treated the first time he had visited the Lin Family, surprisingly, Lin Yue felt that her anger had been somewhat pacified. It turned out that Lin Yue did not stand on her family��s side.


    She didn��t have the time to ponder why was her brother-in-law so confident and bold, unafraid that the Lin Family would get back at him later on. What Qin Sheng had done that day had offended the Lin Family completely, meaning that the Lin Family had broken up with Qin Sheng in public. In contrast, the thought popping into Lin Yue��s mind was that instead of deceiving her sister, her brother-in-law had gone to the Lin Family house to pick up her sister in person.


    At that moment, in Lin Yue��s eyes, her brother-in-law was so handsome that no words could be used to describe him. She thought of the lines of Fairy Zixia in the movie named ��A Chinese Odyssey,�� which said: ��My love is an unprecedented hero, who will step on the colorful and auspicious cloud to pick me up one day.�� The things that happened in the movie had occurred in real life to her sister.


    As for the rest of the onlookers, they were so astounded that they didn��t know what to say. It was especially true with two women, Song Chu and Tan Jing, who had seen Qin Sheng act in such a manner for the first time. There was a huge difference between the current Qin Sheng and the Qin Sheng whom they had met before.


    However, they wondered whether Qin Sheng feared the Lin Family, if at all, since the Lin Family was rich locally. One had to consider that Qin Sheng was currently in Ningbo.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng didn��t care about the way others on the scene would think of him. He only kept one person in his mind, who turned out to be the woman that he loved dearly, Lin Su.


    As everybody on the scene stared at them, Lin Su and Qin Sheng walked side by side, slowly and evenly.


    In the end, they looked at each other��s eyes, not saying a word. Instead of crying bitterly, they stared at each other affectionately, smiling with gentleness, including a tinge of silliness.


    As Qin Sheng stroked Lin Su��s emaciated cheek, he felt somewhat sorry for her and said, ��Honey. Sorry for coming here late and making you suffer from all the wrongdoings.��


    Lin Su shook her head and replied strongly, ��Not at all, not at all.��


    Qin Sheng said determinedly, ��Honey, since you have suffered from many wrongdoings in these years, I promise you that justice will be served today.��


    Lin Su nodded emphatically and said, ��OK.��


    To Lin Su, the Lin Family had no meaning��

 Chapter 432 - I Wont Give in Easily

    Everybody on the scene wondered why Qin Sheng had been so bold, daring to act in such a manner, except for Qu Fan. After all, more than two months back, Qin Sheng had been driven to a dead end by his enemies, as if he were a homeless dog, not even having a place to stay. More than two months later, Qin Sheng showed up in front of the family members of the Lin Family as if he were an angel, getting back at the Lin Family unscrupulously.


    At that moment, both Nan Gong and Chang Baji were by Qin Sheng��s side. Lin Su��s Senior Mom had finally dared to run to her son��s side; he hugged him and cried as she said, ��Lin Changting, your son was beaten by others in your family house. Aren��t you going to defend him and ask for an explanation?��


    It was the first time for the brothers Lin Changting and Lin Changhe to encounter an issue like this. They were completely caught off guard by everything that happened all of a sudden.


    At that moment, Lin Songhao, whose face was covered in blood because of Nan Gong��s beating, was closely staring at Qin Sheng. The look in his eyes was filled with an intent to kill, which indicated he wanted to cut Qin Sheng into pieces. After that, he asked emphatically, ��Young man, do you know who I am?��


    It was clear that Lin Songhao had not admitted defeat that easily. He thought that the reason why Qin Sheng had treated him that way was because he was unaware of his identity. If it were the case, Qin Sheng would kneel and beg for his forgiveness once he found out. However, in Lin Songhao��s opinion, he would not let things go. He would unquestionably take Qin Sheng��s life away, even if the Lin Family tried to let him go. Otherwise, he would have no other way to resolve his current sense of grievance.


    Qin Sheng found his question somewhat funny, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, knowing well that this Third Master Lin was still in the dark. Consequently, Qin Sheng gently let go of Lin Su and said, ��Don��t worry, I will take care of the rest. Rest assured that I know how to act properly.��


    Lin Su nodded silently. Even though Lin Su didn��t know why Qin Sheng was so confident and bold. She believed that since Qin Sheng had dared to visit the Lin Family house, it was clear that he had been fully prepared in advance.


    Qin Sheng squatted down and stared at Lin Songhao smilingly as he said, ��How come I don��t know who you are, Third Master Lin?�� Qin Sheng thought, ��Originally, it was none of your business. However, you insisted on standing up for the Lin Family. In that case, don��t blame me for what I am going to do to you, Third Master Lin.��


    Even though Lin Songhao was somewhat surprised, he said with a tough tone, ��Since you know who I am, aren��t you afraid that you won��t be able to leave Ningbo?��


    Originally, Qin Sheng had intended to pat Lin Songhao on his bloodied and horrifying face to sober him up. However, in the end, he gave up. After all, touching a person like Third Master Lin would only soil his hands. Consequently, Qin Sheng replied, ��Third Master Lin, I wonder how you��ve achieved your current social status. If I didn��t know who you were, how come I dared to beat you to such an extent? Are you threatening me? Do you still consider me as the previous Qin Sheng? As for whether I can leave Ningbo or not, you can try to stop me. However, I��m afraid that you might not be able to bear the consequences.��


    Lin Songhao said no more. What Qin Sheng had said crushed his defense line. He regretted acting cocky moments before. At least, he would stop being arrogant from then on if he could not leave that room.


    Lin Changting witnessed the whole process while he stood not far from Qin Sheng. He stared at that young man closely, a man whom he had always disliked to an abnormal degree. His face was as white as a sheet. It seemed that he was on the edge of losing his senses, trying to keep himself sober with the remaining calmness.


    Lin Changting clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and asked, ��Give me an explanation.�� It didn��t occur to him that such a young man would break into the Lin Family house all of a sudden and brazen act in front of him. He wondered how contemptuously Qin Sheng had held the Lin Family and him.


    Qin Sheng walked forward several steps slowly. It wasn��t until he was a meter away from Lin Changting that he stopped and sneered. He said, ��Explanation? Uncle Lin, what kind of explanation do you want?��


    All the family members of the Lin Family had been alarmed by the great noise coming from the main building. At that moment, Uncle Fu from the Lin Family made it in the end with six to seven bodyguards. Many of them felt confident after that, including Lin Changting.


    Yu Hong exclaimed eagerly, ��Uncle Fu. Beat him heavily and kill him.��


    Instead of paying attention to the vicious woman, Qin Sheng yelled at Lin Changting directly and said, ��I advise you to keep her mouth shut, because I hate her too much. Otherwise, I��ll make her shut up my way. As for these bodyguards of your Lin Family, oh, as well as Uncle Fu, my acquaintance, if you want to launch an attack, feel free to do it. Of course, the reason why I was so bold that I broke into the Lin Family house along with only two helpers is that I am fully confident.��


    Uncle Fu and his group of bodyguards were eager to attack. It didn��t occur to Uncle Fu that it would be Qin Sheng again, breaking into the Lin Family house and making a scene. Lin Changting glared at Qin Sheng directly and said, ��How come you are entitled to give me an order? Do you know where you are now?��


    Qin Sheng let out a long, helplessly sigh, wondering why Lin Changting was more stupid than Lin Songhao, and thought, ��No wonder the Lin Family ended up like this today.�� He had no choice but to smile bitterly as he said, ��Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, I like to deal with smart persons. That��s because it saves me a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, you��re not smart enough. You��re more stupid than Second Uncle Lin. The reason why the Lin Family is in the current situation is nobody else��s fault but yours. You are simply too incapable.��


    What Qin Sheng said was a naked insult to his future father-in-law. Without those issues happening previously, Qin Sheng would have sat down with them and drunk happily after meeting again. Qin Sheng would have tried his best to help them with the current issues of the Lin Family since it was his family who had been the troublemaker.


    Unfortunately, Lin Changting��s insight was too poor. Never would he think of the possibility that the young man, who had been useless in front of Yan Chaozong at that time, would come from a family, whose power prevailed over that of Yan Chaozong. As the saying goes, God is good at making fun of people.


    Lin Changting, who couldn��t put up with what Qin Sheng was saying any more, trembled and cursed at Qin Sheng in rage as he said, ��Qin Sheng, what on f**king earth do you plan to do?��


    At the time, Lin Changting didn��t act like a landlord of the Lin Family at all.


    On the contrary, Lin Changhe, who had been by Lin Changting��s side, did not say anything at all. Instead, he sheltered his wife behind him and reminded her at the same time that she should not butt in. Lin Changhe was smart. Since he had communicated with Qin Sheng more and knew this young man better, he knew at least that the young man had valid reasons to act improperly. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have broken into the Lin Family house with only two helpers. That was because if Qin Sheng had done so, he would only get himself killed in the end.


    The more agitated Lin Changting was, the calmer Qin Sheng was. He replied with great concern, ��What do I want to do? Nothing at all. I am here just to reason with your family.��


    What Qin Sheng said made everybody on the scene feel dubious. They could not help despising Qin Sheng in secret. ��Are you here to reason? You��re here to humiliate the Lin Family.�� However, originally, Qin Sheng had intended to solve the issue rationally. It was the Lin Family who had taken the initiative to launch an attack.


    Following that, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Lin, if you��re not willing to reason with me, I won��t give a damn about anything. However you plan to threaten me, I will fight to the end. If I step back today, even just for one step, I will admit my defeat.��


    What Qin Sheng said sounded pretty forbidding. It seemed that however ferocious the attack of the Lin Family was, Qin Sheng would be determined to deal with them calmly.


    Lin Changting asked gloomily, ��Is it true that you��re not afraid at all?��


    Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly, ��Afraid? The previous me might have been afraid of you. After all, the Lin Family is a grand one with more than one hundred years�� history in Ningbo. If I were an ordinary person, I would have to fear you. Even though you are on a decline now, as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. However, the current Qin Sheng standing here today is indeed not afraid of you at all. To speak bluntly, I won��t even take the two Lin Families to my heart.��


    Qin Sheng, who had kept a low profile and patient for many years, could finally act like an arrogant rich playboy. This time, he would give a hard slap to the family members of the Lin Family.


    Lin Changting didn��t care whether what Qin Sheng said was true or not. However, since Qin Sheng had acted unscrupulously in his house, if he didn��t teach him a lesson, the Lin Family would not even get a toe-hold in Ningbo from then on.


    Lin Changting gave out an order directly and said, ��Uncle Fu, take him down!�� He didn��t care about why Qin Sheng had been so confident. All he wanted was to discourage Qin Sheng from acting so proudly in front of him.


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��I can��t reason with you then. You are still the old Lin Changting. However, I am no longer the old Qin Sheng. Let��s see who is more unreasonable today.��


    Nan Gong and Chang Baji swiftly stood by Qin Sheng and Lin Su, intending to protect them. Qin Sheng intended to make a bigger scene. If he didn��t turn the whole Lin Family upside down that day, the anger in his mind would never be completely pacified. After he was done with the Lin Family, Yan Chaozong, the Yan Family, the Ye Family, the Qu Family, and the Third Master Wu would be next. He wouldn��t let any of them go.


    As Uncle Fu and numerous bodyguards heard Lin Changting��s order, they were eager to attack Qin Sheng��s group instantly. The atmosphere became intense again in an instant. At this key moment, Lin Changhe finally spoke, ��Hold on.��


    He walked slowly and whispered to Lin Changting in a low voice, ��Brother, the situation is not that easy. It��s better if we act discreetly. Let me talk with him.��


    Lin Changhe, who didn��t give Lin Changting any chances to talk back, directly pulled him to his back and winked at his wife at the same time, asking her to take care of his senior brother.


    It was not until Lin Changhe calmed Lin Changting down that he walked to approach Qin Sheng. He said, ��Qin Sheng, we haven��t seen each other for more than two months, right? Anyway, we are friends and I know you hate my family. However, based on what you did today, aren��t you afraid that you won��t be able to clear up the mess successfully?��


    Qin Sheng replied disdainfully, ��Second Uncle Lin, are you threatening me?��


    Lin Changhe shook his head and said, ��I am not threatening you at all. Based on the fact that you were bold enough to break into our house with only two helpers, nobody would believe you if you said you weren��t confident at all. I know that you wouldn��t act impulsively.��


    Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Second Uncle Lin, you are indeed smarter.�� He had a good impression of this man, who, at least, could sit down and have a good conversation with him. Although Lin Changhe had given him up at the last moment in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng had not hated him for that at all. After all, what Lin Changhe had stood for at that time was not himself but the whole Lin Family.


    Lin Changhe let out a long helpless sigh as he said, ��Then we should have a good talk. What on earth were you planning to do by visiting my family this time?��


    ��To take Lin Su away,�� Qin Sheng said frankly, ��I am also here to conveniently talk with you about the issues that happened before. I will pay back how your family treated Lin Su and me previously, with interest.��


    Lin Changhe smiled bitterly and said, ��Regarding what happened before, my family does owe you. Even if my family members were asked to make a choice over and over again, we would still do the same. Consequently, I apologize to you on behalf of the Lin Family. By the way, since Lin Su was engaged, we might not let you take her away in this way. However, if you want some compensation, we can negotiate. Moreover, we can pretend that nothing happened today. What do you think?��


    Originally, Qin Sheng had thought that Lin Changhe could be counted as a somewhat smart person, someone whom he could talk and reason with rationally. However, after he heard what Lin Changhe had said, he finally understood that the Lin Family had not yet realized how serious the current situation was.


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter, clasped his hands, and said, ��All right, all right, all right. The Lin Family is indeed a family with hundreds of years�� worth of history. I just realized it today.��


    Lin Changhe said bitterly, ��Qin Sheng, don��t blame me for saying so. The Lin Family cannot afford to be disgraced.�� He said so to advise Qin Sheng that he should call a halt to the big scene. If Qin Sheng heeded his advice, the whole situation would not be too far gone.


    However, in Qin Sheng��s eyes, the dignity of the Lin Family was worthless. What the Lin Family had done was challenging his bottom line. In that case, he would let the Lin Family pay a sufficient price for what they had done��

 Chapter 433 - Just So-so

    Originally, Qin Sheng had thought Lin Changhe was smarter than Lin Changting, someone whom he could have a good conversation with. However, it did not occur to him that Lin Changhe could not figure the whole situation at all, since he still emphasized the so-called dignity and interest of the Lin Family. Qin Sheng was pretty unhappy about what Lin Changhe had said.


    The current situation was not Qin Sheng��s fault. After all, in front of the Lin Family, Qin Sheng was indeed too negligible. Even though Qin Sheng dared to offend Lin Songhao, the Lin Family and the fat cat Lin Songhao could not be compared. After all, the foundation of the Lin Family, a family with hundreds of years�� worth of history, was there. Although the business of the Lin Family had been somewhat affected, many other aspects of the family were not fundamentally affected. After all, the old lady of the Lin Family was alive. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    As for who on earth Qin Sheng was, the Lin Family knew it better than anybody else. However amazing Qin Sheng was, he could not even turn the whole world upside down within a short period of two months. If he were that amazing, he wouldn��t have been driven out of Shanghai by Yan Chaozong, chased out of Hangzhou by various parties, almost lost his life.


    The Lin Family wondered what the point of Qin Sheng acting arrogantly in the Lin Family house was.


    As Qin Sheng heard Lin Changhe saying the Lin Family could not afford to be disgraced, he sneered without disguise and said, ��Second Uncle Lin, is your family still dignified? If your family can��t afford to be disgraced, neither can the Qin Family!��


    This was the first time that Qin Sheng had declared he was one member of the Qin Family to the people outside, meaning that what Qin Sheng stood for that day was not just himself but the whole Qin Family.


    Since Lin Changhe had been greatly disturbed by the former half of Qin Sheng��s words, he didn��t pay attention to the latter half at all, which was the most important. He snorted and said, ��Qin Sheng, don��t go too far. The reason why I was polite to you previously is that I still consider you as my junior. If you continue acting aggressively, don��t blame me for turning my back on you and being merciless. Do you think our family has no other ways to deal with you?��


    Qin Sheng laughed out loud and said, ��Second Uncle Li, as I said previously, don��t be polite to me. However your family likes to deal with me, I am waiting. The reason why I tried to reason with you is that you left a good impression on me and you took care of Susu well. Moreover, you are Lin Yue��s father. If you were somebody else, you wouldn��t even be entitled to speak with me.��


    What Qin Sheng said was more and more presumptuous, which indicated that he simply made light of all the family members of the Lin Family. Although all the family members of the Lin Family were about to explode, none of them could do anything to Qin Sheng.


    Lin Yue, who feared that her father would collide with her brother, ran over in a hurry and pulled Qin Sheng��s arms as she said, ��Brother-in-law. I know you have lots of anger in your heart and you feel sorry for all the injustices my sister has gone through. Even so, can you please let my father off? He has never done anything against you.��


    Lin Changhe scolded Lin Yue loudly and said, ��Lin Yue, go back to your place.��


    Lin Yue, who was not convinced by her father��s order, stared at Qin Sheng with eyes brimmed with tears. If Qin Sheng didn��t say yes to her request, she would never let go of Qin Sheng��s arm.


    Except for the Old Lady, Lin Yue was the only one in the Lin Family that Qin Sheng could treat politely. He knew Lin Yue got along with Lin Su the best, who also loved her sister the most.


    As a result, Qin Sheng patted Lin Yue on her shoulder as he said, ��Rest assured that I won��t lay my hands on your father.��


    Only by hearing those words did she feel relieved. As Lin Su pulled Lin Yue behind her, Lin Yue felt sincerely happy for her sister and hugged her while she said, ��Sister, you are good at choosing a husband. Brother-in-law is a righteous and courageous man who doesn��t disappoint.��


    Lin Su replied evenly, ��One day, you will also find a man like him.�� Since Qin Sheng had told her that he would act properly, whatever he would do to the Lin Family, Lin Su would not be sympathetic to her family at all.


    At that moment, Qin Sheng��s stomach was growling. It occurred to him that he didn��t have lunch before he went there. Since the scene had been made, he had fought with the Lin Family, and he had seen Lin Su, it was time for him to take Lin Su away. However, that was just a beginning.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng lifted his head and said to every member of the Lin Family, ��Uncle Lin, Second Uncle Lin, do you have other tricks? If not, I will go home first to enjoy my lunch. After that, we can deal with the issues slowly so that you can have more time to figure out ways to deal with me.��


    Lin Changting, who became pretty agitated, said, ��Qin Sheng, do you intend to just leave here? Is the Lin Family house somewhere you can come and go as you will? I already called the police. After that, let me see whether you will continue acting arrogantly or not.��


    As Qin Sheng heard what Lin Changting had said, he found it funny and didn��t know whether to laugh or cry. He replied, ��Oh, did you call the police? Is that all you got? I thought you were far more capable than that. Why were you behaving so proud and arrogant? You are less and less capable as time goes by, which is unfortunate. Sadly, I don��t have time for you. I��m staying at the Marriott Hotel. Feel free to visit me there.��


    After that, Qin Sheng turned around and said to Lin Su, ��Let��s go back to the hotel first. I��m hungry.��


    Lin Su frowned slightly and said, ��I haven��t packed yet. Nor have I said goodbye to my Grandmother.�� She thought that she would never return once she left with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng stroked Lin Su��s hair and said amusedly, ��Silly wife. We will come back later. It is not too late if you pack your things at that time. Moreover, I have not greeted Grandmother yet. However, it��s not appropriate for me to do that today.��


    ��OK.�� Since Qin Sheng had arranged everything, Lin Su didn��t say anything further.


    Qin Sheng didn��t pay attention to the others at all and walked out as he took Lin Su with him. However, there was no way that Lin Changting would allow Qin Sheng to leave like that. He shouted, ��Uncle Fu, stop him!��


    Lin Ze was sprawled, lifeless on the other side. Once he heard that Uncle Fu had been ordered to attack Qin Sheng��s group, he added, ��Uncle Fu, take him down. Don��t let him leave through that door!��


    After Uncle Fu received the order from his master, he stood in the way of Qin Sheng and Lin Su directly. He bowed to Lin Su slightly, and smiled bitterly as he said, ��Eldest Miss, sorry for the offense.��


    Qin Sheng let out a long sigh and wondered why the Lin Family behaved so recklessly. Even in such a situation, they had asked Uncle Fu to suffer in their stead. Even so, Qin Sheng had no other way out. Nobody could stop him.


    Consequently, Chang Baji directly stood in front of Qin Sheng and faced Uncle Fu. He said, ��Senior, please be so kind as to enlighten me.��


    Uncle Fu and Chang Baji had never fought before. Qin Sheng had met Uncle Fu the first time when he had visited the Lin Family by himself. Unfortunately, due to his injury at that time, he had not been a match for Uncle Fu. He had seen Uncle Fu the second time when he had visited the Mount Putuo to wish Third Master Wu a happy birthday. At that time, Lin Ze had forced Qin Sheng to meet Lin Changhe, which had been turned down by Qin Sheng mercilessly. Consequently, Lin Ze had asked Uncle Fu to attack him. However, at that time, before they had been engaged in the fighting for long, The Third Master Wu��s people had asked them to end the fighting.


    That time, Qin Sheng didn��t need to fight with Uncle Fu anymore, since he had got both Nan Gong and Chang Baji.


    Ever since Chang Baji had been injured in Huangmei Town last time, he had not fought for a long time. The fighting with Lin Ze a short while back was an easy game for him, which was not interesting at all. Since he had finally met an opponent who he could fight with, it would be a good chance to practice his martial skills.


    Since Uncle Fu had stood in the way of Qin Sheng and Lin Su, of course, Chang Baji needed to strike first to gain the initiative. He punched directly at Uncle Fu��s face, which was seemingly casual yet forcible. Uncle Fu stepped backward calmly. Following that, he bowed down and avoided Chang Baji��s attack. However, it did not occur to him that Chang Baji��s blow could turn a corner, arching across the sky perfectly and conveniently. After that, Chang Baji attacked Uncle Fu under his arm with a blade-shaped stabbing. Speaking of this trick, many martial artists might not be able to do it so perfectly.


    Uncle Fu slightly changed the look on his face. It did not occur to him that the man would be so amazing. Since he panicked, he had no choice but to use his arms to defend himself. As he collided with Chang Baji, he sensed how forbidding the power of Chang Baji��s blade-shaped stabbing was.


    Uncle Fu gritted his teeth tightly. Instead of defending himself all the time, he chose to take the initiative to attack Chang Baji, so he kicked at Chang Baji��s bottom parts directly. Chang Baji bent his leg and suppressed Uncle Fu��s calves with his knees. After that, he added pressure on Uncle Fu. In an instant, he suddenly struck Uncle Fu��s abdomen, making the underestimating Uncle Fu step back several times and bow slightly to adjust his breath.


    Within a few seconds, a series of martial arts attacks came to an end. However, everybody on the scene could tell that Uncle Fu��s capability was not as good as Chang Baji��s, which was pretty clear.


    Chang Baji, who did not want to be aggressive, persuaded Uncle Fu sincerely, ��You are not my opponent. Don��t bring contempt upon yourself and hurt your aged body.�� He said so to encourage Uncle Fu to back out.


    However, it seemed that Uncle Fu did not intend to call a halt to the fighting. He frowned and said, ��Even if I lose my life, I will keep you here.��


    Chang Baji smiled disdainfully and said, ��You��re overthinking the situation.��


    What Uncle Fu had said could not turn the situation upside-down since there was a huge gap between their capabilities. It wasn��t Uncle Fu��s fault to be loyal. However, unfortunately, he had encountered a skillful martial artist like Chang Baji.


    Since Uncle Fu had made up his mind, Chang Baji did not say anything else. Anyway, Uncle Fu was ready to bear the consequence on his own. Consequently, he rushed at Uncle Fu once again.


    Qin Sheng did not worry about Lao Chang at all. Since he had fought with Uncle Fu twice and knew how capable Uncle Fu was, he knew the final result would be self-evident. However, poor Uncle Fu had to suffer from some hardships.


    Qin Sheng did not pay attention to those chores at all, which were negligible to him. He kept walking forward with Lin Su and wondered who else would dare to stand in his way. At the moment, as the six brave bodyguards of the Lin Family saw that Uncle Fu had started fighting, of course, they intended to stop Qin Sheng.


    Consequently, it was natural for Nan Gong to show off that time.


    Everybody present knew how a fight where six men tangled against one woman might look like. However, on the contrary, reality went the other way. The woman was actually beating the six men. Moreover, everyone had witnessed how horrifying the woman was a moment before. Of course, during that period, Chang Baji had helped Nan Gong out. They had cooperated tacitly and tried to solve the trouble as fast as they could.


    By the time Qin Sheng walked to the main entrance to the Lin Family��s core building while holding Lin Su��s hand tightly, the six bodyguards were already sprawled on the ground. Each of them had been injured to different extents, ending up almost the same as Lin Songhao��s bodyguards.


    In a blink, Chang Baji had broken two of Uncle Fu��s ribs. Uncle Fu fell backward heavily, directly smashing a vase in the living room of the Lin Family, which had cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. The scene was too horrible to look at. It was estimated that Uncle Fu, whom Chang Baji had treated with mercy, would have to lie in bed for several months.


    All the family members of the Lin Family who were at the scene had witnessed the whole process, which was quite a messy one. Many of them were so scared that they shook violently and dared not say anything at all, including the two hostesses of the Lin Family, the disappointing Eldest Master-Lin Ze, Song Chu, and Tan Jing, who were both Lin Su��s besties. Song Chu and Tan Jing, who were more confused at the moment, wondered whether Qin Sheng was the old Qin Sheng previously, and why there was a world of difference between the previous Qin Sheng and the current one.


    The looks on Lin Changting and Lin Changhe��s faces were ghastly. Originally, they had thought that Uncle Fu, who had led various bodyguards with him, could stop Qin Sheng. Even if he couldn��t, he would be able to buy time for the policemen. However, the result was the other way around.


    Uncle Fu, who had been seriously injured, fell on the ground and did not rise again. The numerous bodyguards were simply vulnerable. The whole living room was a mess. Moreover, the things in the living room had been broken into pieces. The Lin Family had paid a cost in double.


    Right then, Qin Sheng, who had walked to the entrance, turned around, snorted, and said arrogantly to all the members of the Lin Family, ��Well, the Lin Family is just so-so.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, he did not linger. Instead, he turned around and left directly with Lin Su.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Su, who was a member of the Lin Family, had been observing what had happened with indifference��

 Chapter 434 - Lin Changtings Eyes Lit Up

    Qin Sheng had visited the Lin Family quietly, made a scene, and left swaggeringly in the end. Even so, none of the Lin Family members had dared to stand in his way��


    If people with a different surname saw what had happened today, they would be so overwhelmingly astounded, let alone every member of the Lin Family with its hundreds of years�� history, who would wonder when the Lin Family had been bullied to such an extent in Ningbo before. Moreover, what Qin Sheng had done today was more than bully the Lin Family, which was a naked humiliation to the Lin Family since he had stomped them to the ground. Most importantly, this man who had humiliated the Lin Family today was previously a loser that everybody of the Lin Family had looked down upon.


    Why had Qin Sheng been so confident? Was it true that he was not afraid that the Lin Family would get back at him? These questions lingered around everybody��s heart at this moment, which had been raised multiple times. Everybody of the Lin Family also thought so at this moment.


    Qin Sheng took Lin Su with him, laughed out loud, and left. The resentment, which had been accumulated for more than one year, was finally vented off by half in the end. However, he knew what had happened today was not an end but a beginning. After all, the Lin Family would not admit defeat that easily.


    Qu Fan smiled bitterly and helplessly. Following that, he left the Lin Family house. It was not until this time that he figured out what had happened. It turned out that Lin Su, the daughter of the Lin Family, who was well known in Ningbo, was Qin Sheng��s girlfriend. He had known that Lin Changting had gotten this daughter from another woman outside. Based on the temper and character of Lin Changting��s wife, Lin Su must have led a difficult life over these years. The reason why Qin Sheng had been so angry today should be because of Lin Su.


    As for what had happened in detail, Qu Fan had no clue. Nor did he bother to take a guess. He had enjoyed the explosive show today very much. Lin Songhao, who had been commanding in Ningbo for many years, had been beaten so badly that blood ran down all over his face. The Lin Family, which had been rooted in Ningbo for hundreds of years, had been humiliated helplessly. If he told others about what had happened today, he believed that nobody would buy it.


    However, Qu Fan believed that what had happened today was just a prelude. Since Qin Sheng had taken the initiative to launch an attack, following that, the Lin Family and Lin Songhao would fight back. After that, Qin Sheng would need to deal with the counterattacks.


    But he did not worry about Qin Sheng at all. On the contrary, he was concerned about the Lin Family and Lin Songhao. The harder they got back at Qin Sheng, the sooner they would die. The Qin Family in Beijing was not something that a kind of underling like them could offend. Back when Qin Sheng said the Qin Family could not afford to be disgraced, nobody else might have figured out what Qin Sheng had meant except for Qu Fan, who knew how important the Qin Family was.


    After Qin Sheng��s group members all got into the car and left, Lin Changting could not control himself anymore. He kicked down an accessory made of bronze by his side directly and said furiously, ��Why haven��t Guo Mingyu��s people arrived yet? F**k!��


    The man named Guo Mingyu was the first in command of the Branch Office of the Qiandong Lake Scenic Area, who was quite closely connected to the Lin Family on usual days. However, of course, the Lin Family would not take this kind of director in an ordinary branch office seriously. Consequently, Guo Mingyu came and went at the order of the Lin Family.


    The look on Lin Ze��s face was also ghastly as he replied, ��I will urge that old, useless bastard now.��


    Instead of cooling himself down, Lin Changting added, ��Changhe, call everybody now and ask them to come home. This time, I won��t let this arrogant and cocky guy get away easily.��


    Lin Changhe frowned slightly and said, ��Brother, the more I ponder it, the more I think the situation is not that easy. We should watch out.��


    Before Lin Changting replied, at this time, Lin Songhao had been pulled up by the bodyguards, who might have been forgotten about by all the members of the Lin Family. He ridiculed them and said, ��No wonder he said the Lin Family was going downhill. When did the Lin Family become cowards? Third Uncle, Sixth Uncle, you depleted the dignity of our family since you were scared to such an extent by such a reckless fool. All right. Since you dare not do it, I will get it done. However, to be frank, don��t blame me if I injured Susu by mistake.��


    Knowing that Lin Songhao had no bottom line at all when it came to getting things done, Lin Changhe said in a hurry, ��Lin Songhao, it��s better if you don��t act recklessly.��


    Lin Songhao sneered directly and said, ��Don��t point your fingers at me. If you push me to the edge, I will also deal with you, you outlived and useless bastards.��


    After Lin Songhao finished his words, he left along with his bodyguards. At this moment, he was in a gloomy mood and seemed to have an impulse to kill anyone along with their respective family members if they dared to offend him. After all, it had been ages since he had suffered such a great loss as today. Moreover, he had been beaten badly by a young man with no powerful family connections at all. Consequently, of course, Lin Songhao was greatly agitated.


    After Lin Songhao left, speaking of the outsiders on the scene, there were Chen Jiahao, Song Chu, and Tan Jing. Song Chu and Tan Jing felt more awkward than Chen Jiahao. After all, they were Lin Su��s friends, who had played against the Lin Family. Consequently, at this moment, they were at a loss.


    After Song Chu and Tan Jing looked each other in the eyes and signaled each other, they finally said to all the members of the Lin Family, ��Uncle, Auntie, we will go home now since we have something to attend to. We won��t bother you here anymore.��


    Other members of the Lin Family did not have time for them, except for Lin Yue, who took the initiative to say, ��Sisters, let me see you off.��


    What Lin Yue had said somewhat helped them out. They could not help feeling sincerely grateful to this kind little girl. After Song Chu and Tan Jing left, only Chen Jiahao was still there, who was somewhat confused.


    At this moment, Lin Ze came back after he finished a call. Lin Changhe ordered Lin Ze and said, ��Lin Ze, walk Jiahao out. Since the situation of our family is in chaos today, we won��t keep him here.��


    Chen Jiahao, who was eager to leave this place, was ready to walk out after he said farewell to the Lin Family members. Lin Changhe said calmly, ��Jiahao, sorry for what happened today. However, I sincerely hope that some things would not be leaked to the outsiders. As for Susu��s issue, our family will surely give you an explanation.��


    Chen Jiahao smiled bitterly and shook his head as he said, ��Uncle Lin, I get your point.��


    By the time Lin Ze walked Chen Jiahao out, two police cars had driven into the entrance of the Lin Family home. The leader was exactly Director Guo, a man in his 40s.


    After Lin Ze saw Chen Jiahao off, he walked over to Director Guo��s side slowly and taunted him. ��Director Guo, you arrived just in time. Those who made a scene are already f**king gone!��


    Hardly had Director Guo entered the Lin Family house when he was accused by Lin Ze right in the face. Of course, he was quite angry in secret, but he did not let the look on his face betray him. Moreover, he had achieved his current social status due to the Lin Family��s help. Intending to strengthen his relationship with the Lin Family, he would not offend them easily.


    Director Guo threw his arms around Lin Ze��s shoulders and said solemnly, ��Xiao Lin, this issue is not that easy at all. Let��s talk about it inside.��


    In the disordered living room of the Lin Family, the servants were busy clearing up the mess. As for the injured bodyguards, the seriously injured ones had been sent to the hospital, especially Uncle Fu, who had been badly hurt. Lin Changhe felt concerned as well as guilty about Uncle Fu.


    When Lin Ze walked in with Director Guo, the brothers of the Lin Family, whose faces were both covered with gloominess, were sitting on the sofa, looking distracted. They frowned and pondered how they should deal with today��s issue. As for Yu Hong, she cursed Qin Sheng and Lin Su with vicious words continuously, especially Lin Su, saying that they should not have allowed this little coquette to enter their family at that time, who had harmed her family to such an extent.


    Feeling irritated, Lin Changting yelled directly and said, ��Enough! Shut up and go upstairs.��


    Rarely had Lin Changting gotten angry with Yu Hong. Consequently, his reaction this time startled Yu Hong. It was not until now that Yu Hong realized that what she had done was wrong and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Lin Changting squinted and said enigmatically, ��Director Guo, I thought that I��d only see you in two days.�� He was quite dissatisfied with Guo Mingyu.


    Instead of acting mystically, Director Guo explained honestly, ��Dear Brother Lin, don��t mock me. It is because of your help that I��m able to achieve my current status. I was surely anxious when you called the police. However, as you think about it, you will realize that there is a mobile police car 100 meters away from the main entrance of your family house. The nearest police station is only one kilometer away from your house. So why didn��t they send any policemen over? Why did I just arrive now?��


    What Guo Mingyu had said made Lin Changting and Lin Changhe dumbfounded directly. Lin Ze asked in a hurry, ��Director Guo, what do you mean?��


    The two masters of the Lin Family got Director Guo��s point, but Lin Ze was still too young to figure out his meaning. Consequently, Director Guo went on explaining, ��I will not play word games with you, to be honest. After all, your family does help me a lot. It turned out I received the relative calls an hour ago. After that, I had been staying at the police station with my underlings. When you called the police, I took action immediately. However, we did not march forward anymore when we arrived at the crossing outside of your family house. Don��t blame me for being late today. As long as those people are still in here, I wouldn��t have come here tomorrow either unless there was a reported causality.��


    After Lin Ze heard what Director Guo had said, he was quite astounded. No wonder Qin Sheng had been so confident. It turned out that he had the support from someone at a higher level. However, even so, the Lin Family was not a pushover that anyone could offend.


    Lin Changting asked straightforwardly, ��Lao Guo, from whom did you receive the calls?��


    Instead of keeping the Lin Family in the dark, Director Guo told Lin Changting directly, ��Director Liu.�� After the brothers of the Lin Family heard his words, the looks on their faces changed slightly. It turned out that Director Liu was the second in command in the municipal public security bureau. However, was the situation that simple as they expected? Of course, a second in command in a municipal public security bureau would not dare to offend the Lin Family easily. Moreover, the Lin Family had been on good terms with Director Liu.


    As expected, Director Guo added, ��Dear Brother Lin, don��t blame Director Liu. Before I came here to talk with you today, I informed Director Liu in advance. Director Liu took a great risk to tell you the truth, saying that your family had offended a pivotal figure who could not be provoked. Director Liu also got calls from the provincial public security bureau and Municipal Party committee at the same time. Think about it, those connections are not single-lined. Consequently, I will skip what will happen next. I think you know it better than me.��


    As Lin Changhe expected, the situation was not as easy as they had imagined. It was more and more complicated. It turned out that Qin Sheng had utilized two connection lines with powerful resources at the same time. However, Qin Sheng could not be that powerful. In this case, who was behind him?


    Since Director Guo had finished what he needed to say, what would happen next would be out of his control. After all, it was a fight between various powerful parties. Consequently, he stood up and said, ��Dear Brother Lin, it��s time for me to leave. We can contact each other later if anything happens.��


    Instead of standing up, the two masters of the Lin Family asked Lin Ze to walk Director Guo out and keep inquiring about more relative information from him along the way. After all, it would be best if they could get more information.


    Lin Changting, who was getting calm gradually, asked thoughtfully, ��Changhe, the one who is coming surely has bad intentions. Tell me what we should do.�� Based on what they had done to Qin Sheng previously and his attitude today, he might not let them go easily.


    Lin Changhe replied discreetly and cautiously, ��Though the two connection lines from the provincial public security bureau and the Municipal Party committee are not simple at all, it doesn��t necessarily mean that our family can��t handle them. However, I am afraid that a more influential figure is behind the scenes.��


    When it came to how to deal with many things of the Lin Family, it was usually Lin Changhe who was the mastermind and Lin Changting who was the final decision-maker. Consequently, Lin Changting added, ��So what do you think?��


    Lin Changhe replied meaningfully, ��Brother, in my opinion, since Lin Songhao is already feeling desperate, we can let him try Qin Sheng out first and see how he ends up. If Lin Songhao wins, we can kick Qin Sheng when he is down. However, if Lin Songhao loses, we can contact the Yan Family, Qu Family, and Third Master Wu. After all, Qin Sheng has too many enemies.�� Even though Lin Changhe had said so, he did not want to see the situation end up that way. That was because he thought that Qin Sheng was an amazing young man. However, he had no choice but to do so for the sake of the Lin Family.


    After Lin Changting heard Lin Changhe��s suggestion, his eyes lit up instantly. He sneered and said, ��Changhe, as expected, I am not as good as you.��

 Chapter 435 - Believe Me

    At this time, Lin Changting had been thrown into confusion. Everybody thought of him as someone that only got things done according to the relative situation. When it came to going up against a headwind, Lin Changting was not capable at all. He had been somewhat at a loss as to how to deal with everything of the Lin Family in this period, not to mention what had happened today. Consequently, it was Lin Changhe who offered the suggestions. Previously, though never had he admitted the fact that his brother was more capable than him verbally, he had felt so in secret. He finally spoke out his thoughts today.


    Lin Changhe shook his head and smiled bitterly. Regardless of whether what Lin Changting had done was right or not, after all, he was his biological brother. Moreover, what he had done was for the sake of the Lin Family. However highly he thought of Qin Sheng, when it came to how to deal with what had happened today, he sure would stand by the Lin Family��s side.


    After Qin Sheng left the Lin Family house with Lin Su, he directly headed for a restaurant where Qu Fan had reserved seats for them. The restaurant was one with hundreds of years of history, which specialized in local delicacies. The seafood dishes it offered were quite authentic. Though the restaurant was not a high-class one, the flavor of the dishes was what mattered the most. Qu Fan, who was not the kind of secular man, knew the background of the Qin Family quite well and knew that the people of the Qin Family had seen much in life. Consequently, when it came to how to get along with the Qin Family members, he should not play games of hypocrisy and insincerity. Otherwise, he might overdo it.


    On the way to the restaurant, Nan Gong took the initiative to be the driver, who seemed to have been accustomed to this new identity. Lao Chang, Qin Sheng��s former driver, was glad to be idle. Qin Sheng and Lin Su sat in the back seats. Lin Su clenched Qin Sheng��s arms closely and nestled up against him, not wanting to part from him anymore. After all, they had not seen each other in more than two months. Her longing for Qin Sheng could not be alleviated in a short time.


    Of course, Lin Su was familiar with Lao Chang. However, it was the first time that she had seen the cold-blooded and beautiful girl who was driving now. A moment ago, she had witnessed how amazing this girl named Nan Gong was, whose appearance was vastly different from her martial skills. She wondered how this amazing girl was connected to Qin Sheng. It was probably because of the presence of the outsider that Lin Su neither asked questions nor said anything. She intended to confess her thoughts to Qin Sheng in thousands of words and sweet-talking when they were together alone.


    After Qu Fan sent Qin Sheng to the restaurant, he took the initiative to leave sensibly, saying that he had other chores to attend to. Though Qin Sheng asked out of politeness for him to stay, he refused Qin Sheng subtly and left. At the same time, he reminded Qin Sheng that he would notify him as soon as possible if there was any update.


    Qu Fan had reserved a lounge of moderate size for them. After they sat down, Lin Su took the initiative to greet Nan Gong. ��Hello, my name is Lin Su. Thanks for your help today.��


    Though it was the first time Lin Su had seen Nan Gong, Nan Gong had known her identity long ago. After all, she had been protecting Qin Sheng in secret in Hangzhou. At that time, she had wondered how Qin Sheng was qualified to be with such a beautiful girl. In her opinion, the match between Lin Su and Qin Sheng was the same as if a beautiful flower had been planted in a dunghill. Well, in her opinion, Qin Sheng was far worse than the dunghill, who was nothing but a useless dung beetle.


    Nan Gong nodded simply and responded, ��Nan Gong.��


    At this moment, Qin Sheng echoed her. ��Nan Gong is my father��s Foster Daughter as well as my sister.��


    As expected, as Nan Gong heard what Qin Sheng had said, she glared at him. However, in the end, she did not get angry, which was to save Qin Sheng��s pride.


    Lin Su looked thoughtful. It did not occur to her that this beautiful girl had such an identity. However, she was more relieved in secret. After all, Nan Gong was Qin Sheng��s sister, who would not have other connections with Qin Sheng at all.


    Following that, Lin Su greeted Lao Chang. Since she and Lao Chang were acquaintances, they did not act politely to each other at all. However, since neither Lao Chang nor Nan Gong were talkative, they focused on having lunch. At times, Lin Su introduced the delicious local delicacies to them. After all, Lin Su had been here frequently before.


    After they finished lunch and walked out of the restaurant, Qin Sheng found out to his surprise that Qu Fan, who was quite cautious, had sent him four more bodyguards, all of whom were the trusted subordinates of the Qu Family. In Qu Fan��s opinion, better safe than sorry. If Lin Songhao and the Lin Family were feeling desperate at that time, something might occur to Qin Sheng in Ningbo. In that case, Qin Ran might blame him.


    After they went back to the hotel, Lao Chang and Nan Gong went to rest in their respective rooms. Qin Sheng took Lin Su back to his presidential suite. Two of Qu Fan��s bodyguards guarded in the corridor and two others stayed in the car in case anyone would try to do something bad to the car. It was clear that all of Qu Fan��s bodyguards were professionals. After all, Lin Songhao did not abide by moral rules when it came to getting things done.


    After Qin Sheng closed the door of the presidential suite, he was about to walk inside. What awaited him was Lin Su��s fervent and fragrant kisses, which for a long time he had been longing for. As the saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder, let alone the reunion after a long time apart.


    The feeling was so familiar��


    Lin Su put her arms around Qin Sheng��s neck closely and kissed him fervently and with dedication, as she took the initiative to put her fragrant mouth into Qin Sheng��s. He was not hesitant about how he should respond to Lin Su��s reaction at all, since he had missed her so much. It seemed to them that only by doing so could they alleviate their longing for each other. Consequently, Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su in return quite fervently.


    At first, it was Lin Su who was in control. Later on, the initiative shifted to Qin Sheng��s side. As Qin Sheng pushed Lin Su against the wall, he was somewhat absent-minded at first, but then he French-kissed Lin Su unscrupulously. Meanwhile, both of his hands were busy as well. He started to touch Lin Su��s body wanderingly. Though they had been together for a long time, due to some special reasons, they had only had intercourse together harmoniously twice.


    Speaking of the love between a man and a woman, only after having intercourse could they go further. Moreover, when it came to sex between men and women, as long as they opened the door to the new world, they could not restrain their desires anymore. Consequently, as Qin Sheng and Lin Su met each other after a long time apart, words were redundant. Only by having sex could they understand how deeply they had missed each other.


    As Lin Su and Qin Sheng moved from the entrance of the presidential suite to the living room and the bedroom, the clothing on Lin Su��s and Qin Sheng��s body became less and less. Meanwhile, both of them breathed more and more heavily. In the end, they were both naked. As Lin Su lay on the bed, opened her eyes, and saw the smirk on Qin Sheng��s face, she was blushing somewhat shyly. However, it did not occur to her that her cuteness would be the most alluring thing to men. Qin Sheng, who could not control himself anymore, went further in the end.


    Soon, the gasping and breathing between man and woman rang out across the room. In an instant, the atmosphere of love and romance overflew��


    It was not until two hours later that the most primitive battle between men and women came to an end. As Qin Sheng demanded more from Lin Su tirelessly, she responded to his request passionately. They kept acting affectionately until the desire in their hearts was completely satisfied.


    ��Can you tell me now what happened to you during this period?�� After Lin Su took a shower, she lay naked in Qin Sheng��s arms. Qin Sheng hugged her closely from behind and stroked her tender and smooth skin with his hands. He liked to stroke her pair of slim legs the most, which he fondled admiringly. However, in the end, he lay his hands on the most tender part, where men��s heaven lay. Lin Su, who put herself at Qin Sheng��s disposal, was not angry about his tricks at all. Instead, she somewhat enjoyed it. This man was the one she loved deeply. Everything she had belonged to this man, of course, including this tempting body. He could do whatever he liked as long as he liked it.


    Qin Sheng replied sincerely, ��To be honest, nothing much has happened during this period. What you are most confused about must be why I had dared to come back to Shanghai and Ningbo. Regarding what happened today, your question should be why I had been so confident to make a scene in your family home, if I am afraid that your family will get back at me, or if my enemies, for example, Yan Chaozong, would restart chasing after me once they get news about me, right?��


    Lin Su nodded honestly and said, ��Yes.�� Lying in Qin Sheng��s arms, she felt somewhat drowsy.


    Qin Sheng did not plan to keep Lin Su in the dark. Moreover, back when Lin Su had chosen him, she had not kept anything related to Yan Chaozong, as well as the Lin Family, from him at all. Consequently, Qin Sheng said honestly, ��That��s because I, who had been a poor loser for more than 20 years, learned all of a sudden one day that I am f**king a super-rich second-generation kid. My father is an invisible local tycoon. Even though he is not on the so-called Huren Report or Forbes�� list of billionaires, he is in charge of an enormous commercial empire. My uncle is a general with three stars embedded in his military uniform, whom I could only see on TV previously. The husband of my maternal auntie just held a leading position in Shanghai. My grandfather used to be a national leader. There are more influential figures in my biological family. Honey, in your opinion, isn��t this world amazing?��


    By the time Qin Sheng finished his words, Lin Su had been so astounded that she turned her head around and stared at Qin Sheng incredulously. After all, what Qin Sheng had said was beyond her comprehension.


    Qin Sheng went on explaining, ��Honey, I know that you can��t believe it. Even I��ve felt the same up till now. I am afraid that nobody would believe me if I told them my story. They would probably think I am an unrealistic psycho. However, I am telling the truth.��


    After Lin Su came to her senses, who still thought what Qin Sheng had said was too mystifying, she stroked Qin Sheng��s stubble and said, ��Even if others don��t believe you, I do.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly as he said, ��Previously, I thought that as long as I worked hard, I would surely make a career and rise high within 10 to 20 years. However, even if I worked hard for 50 to 100 years, I might not be able to get everything that I have now. After all, to jump from one world to another one, several generations of people are needed to work pretty hard.��


    Lin Su asked discreetly, ��You still can��t accept the reality, right?��


    Qin Sheng stroked Lin Su��s hair gently and smiled as he said, ��At first, I indeed did not know how to accept it. However, I am accustomed to it after such a long time. After all, everybody would like to be awesome.��


    Lin Su teased him on purpose and said, ��Yeah. Otherwise, someone could not have been so proud today.��


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter and said, ��Honey, anyway, I admire you a lot for your keen insight and vision to choose me over Yan Chaozong at that time. Previously, everybody might have thought that you have suffered a great loss in choosing me. However, from now on, everyone probably will admire you for your keen insight.��


    Lin Su smiled cutely and said, ��I am so lucky to have gained a great advantage.�� What Lin Su had said was true. However, back when she had chosen Qin Sheng, never had she ever thought about these things. If she had taken these things into account, Yan Chaozong would have been her first choice.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what Lin Su had said was a joke. He knew the reason why Lin Su had chosen him better than anyone else in the world. It was true that many people had thought of Lin Su as a stupid woman at that time and wondered why she had chosen such a useless man. However, Qin Sheng was pretty sure that the reality would slap them in the face later and show them what true intelligence was.


    Qin Sheng said resolutely, ��Honey, believe me. Nobody but me can bully you in the future.��


    Lin Su rubbed Qin Sheng��s jaw and mumbled, ��OK. I believe you. Honey, I am somewhat sleepy.��


    Qin Sheng replied gently, ��Then you will sleep in my arms.��


    Consequently, Lin Su closed her eyes, enjoyed this happiness, which she had not enjoyed in a long time, and fell asleep unconsciously. As Qin Sheng heard the sound of snoring from her, he found it somewhat amusing and did not know whether he should laugh or cry.


    It was not after Lin Su fell asleep soundly that Qin Sheng got up quietly, found his mobile, and called his sister to discuss their next step. At the same time, he needed to know what was going on with every party concerned��

 Chapter 436 - Go and Get Him!

    Since the initiative was in the hands of Qin Sheng, he, of course, knew better than Lin Changhe. The Lin Family had been underestimating Qin Sheng��s capability and wisdom.


    Qin Sheng had been fully prepared when he decided to come and confront the whole Lin Family. Now it was time for the Lin Family to make a choice. If the Lins apologized for what they had done to him, he might let them off for the sake of Lin Su and her grandmother, old lady Lin, because, after all, they were Lin Su��s relatives. But if the Lins would still fight against Qin Sheng and challenge his bottom line, like informing Yan Chaozong of his whereabouts, then he would not hesitate anymore and would do whatever he could to teach the Lin Family a tough lesson, and his sister was ready to help.


    Qin Sheng, wearing a bathrobe, went out of the room and took a seat on the sofa, and said in a low tone, ��Sister, do you mean that we should wait and see?��


    Qin Ran, wearing a suit, was standing beside a French window in her office in the Shanghai International Financial Center, adjacent to three skyscrapers of Pudong. She had just finished an executives�� conference and was in a bad mood since things were much more complicated than she expected. Her face had been like stone until her younger brother had called her.


    ��Take it easy. I��ve handled everything. You just take care of yourself. As for the Lins, if they insist, I can make them suffer a lot.�� A lot of arrangements floated in her mind. Actually, she just made some arrangements, and the rest was finished by their father in Beijing, like what was going on in the provincial public security bureau.


    Meanwhile, their small aunt arranged some surprise for the Lin Family in the Municipal Party committee since Qin Sheng had told her about all his experiences in detail. Their small aunt felt so much pain over his suffering and then understood why Qin Sheng looked sterner and more mature than his peers, and became a totally different person from the innocent and naughty boy he used to be. The cruelty of life and reality bent his back down and he couldn��t help becoming stronger. If his mother, her sister in heaven, knew this, she would feel really sorry and regretful.


    So when Qin Ran told their small aunt that Qin Sheng was going to rescue his girlfriend, who had been held captive by her family for two months in Ningbo, their small aunt was willing to help without any hesitation. She claimed that Qin Sheng could do whatever he wanted, and her husband, who used to be a high-leveled official in Zhejiang for years, would use all his resources and relations to help.


    Qin Ran felt relieved then.


    ��Fine, I��ll wait. Let��s see what they can do,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Ran then asked, ��What about Lin Su? I wanna talk to her.��


    ��She��s asleep. Maybe in the evening,�� Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Ran made some guess about their situation and laughed. ��I know, absence makes the heart grow fonder. When would like to have your baby? By the way, I prefer girls.��


    Qin Sheng stiffened a bit and didn��t respond to his sister because she was quite right. ��Sister, you must be busy with work. I��ll call you later.��


    Then Qin Sheng hung up and went back to the room to take a nap. He got under the quilt and embraced Lin Su, who felt it and adjusted a bit against his chest, which gave him the same sense of feeling from when they used to live together in Xiamen and in Hangzhou. The familiar feelings made Qin Sheng twist into a smile.


    When they got up, it was already evening. Lin Su opened her eyes, wondering whether what had happened in the daytime was just a dream, but the temperature of Qin Sheng��s hug was telling her that everything was true.


    She didn��t wake up Qin Sheng as she thought about what he had told her before. She was still greatly astonished by Qin Sheng��s new identity, the successor of the Qin Family. Some might think that Qin Sheng was not good for her, but now things were the opposite.


    Lin Su thought about the great influence of the Qin Family and felt worried. Would Qin Sheng��s family be content with her? Would there be any other obstacles in front of their relationship? Anyway, Lin Su was, first of all, happy that Qin Sheng could find his family and relatives, who would all be good to him.


    ��You��re awake?�� Feeling that Qin Sheng��s hand was doing something to turn her on, she turned back to face him.


    Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su on her forehead. ��When did you wake up? You could��ve slept longer.��


    ��It��s evening time. If we sleep any longer, we might not get up until tomorrow morning.��


    Qin Sheng said, ��Well, I��m hungry. Let��s get up and eat out. You can show me around Ningbo after that. I��ve been here twice but never traveled around.��


    ��Mmm.�� Lin Su nodded and rose from the bed to put her clothes on. Qin Sheng watched her and appreciated her perfect figure, while Lin Su was already used to this.


    She didn��t take anything out of Lins�� house but her cellphone. Qin Sheng said that they should go shopping for Lin Su first to get some makeup and clothes.


    Nan Gong and Chang Baji followed them for safety reasons. Qu Fan also arranged a bodyguard, driving another car following them. As expected, somebody tailed after them the moment they left the Marriott Hotel.


    ��Lao Chang, take a guess. Is it Lin Songhao, or the Lin Family��s underling?��


    Chang Baji thought then answered, ��Both. You offended both sides today.��


    ��I hope it��s not the Lins.�� He had to consider Lin Su anyway, and he shouldn��t do too much to them.


    They went window shopping on Avenue Heyi, the highest-leveled shopping center in Ningbo, for an hour. Though Qin Sheng didn��t like window shopping, he still accompanied Lin Su, buying what she wanted. The bodyguards of the Lin Family were waiting in the car, while Nan Gong and Chang Baji followed them, but at a proper distance so as not to disturb the two love birds. Qin Sheng paid all the bills for Lin Su and carried a couple shopping bags for her. Qin Sheng felt great, for he was not the deadbeat anymore, and the beautiful shop assistants were all eyeing them with jealous expressions.


    In the past, Lin Su always paid all the bills, after all, Qin Sheng was really poor in those days. Some might even think that Qin Sheng was a kept man and Lin Su was his sugar momma, but only very few men could do that and others could do nothing but envy them. But now, things were different since he went back to the Qin Family. He was so rich, which was so unlike before. His sister gave him two debit cards, and the money they contained was so much that he thought it was impossible to use it all up before he died.


    ��Women all like window shopping, huh?�� Chang Baji offered a painful smile masquerading as optimistic. He was so tired and wondered whether the two love birds were tired.


    Nan Gong squinted. ��Uncle, that is why you never have a girlfriend.��


    Chang Baji offered a fake smile and said no more words. He had been single for a long time, and didn��t need to explain this to others.


    Then Qin Sheng and Lin Su found a Western restaurant in the shopping center. Chang Baji and Nan Gong got a table in the distance. Most of the customers were young couples, while they looked very much like a gold digger and a rich middle-aged man, even the waiter smelled something fishy. Chang Baji didn��t care, but Nan Gong had cursed him silently quite a lot of times.


    They finished the dinner, left the shopping center, and got in the car. Qin Sheng said to Chang Baji, ��Lao Chang, what about presenting some opportunity to them? We won��t stay for a long time in Ningbo, so if we��re careful enough, they��ll have no chance at all. Why not give them a chance to show themselves so that we can find out their identity?��


    ��Mm, that��s not bad,�� Chang Baji said in a casual tone.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. ��Find somewhere distant, and let��s see whether they are bold enough.��


    Chang Baji asked the Qu Family��s bodyguard and decided on the location. It was not really far away, but people rarely went that far on a cold winter evening. Then they started off.


    There was a huge river running through downtown Ningbo named the Yongjiang River, which was one of the eight main streams in Zhejiang Province. They were driving toward the suburb area near the Yongjiang River, which was newly exploited, had no residential area, and was particularly quiet at night.


    When they went in that direction, the very car followed behind and someone inside it snitched to Lin Songhao.


    ��Third Master, they are driving toward a suburb area.�� Lin Songhao��s underling frowned and said, ��You may arrange some people to come so that we can get rid of them tonight.��


    In a house at Qiandong Lake, Lin Songhao, with his face bruised and bumped, said in a rage, ��Don��t be in a hurry. Follow them and see where on earth they are going. Once you make sure of the location, I��ll ask people to go there.��


    ��OK, Third Master, I��ll call you later.�� That man nodded.


    Lin Songhao was thought highly of and called Third Master Lin in Ningbo because he was from a branch of the Lin Family and had the protection of Lin Changting and Lin Changhe, the Lin Brothers. But things were different now since Lin Songhao was more capable and the Lin Family had declined.


    After hanging up, Lin Songhao grunted. ��You��re good at fighting, huh? I��ll make you also suffer from a good fight today. F*ck, you son of a b*tch! How dare you do this to me? I��ll make you pay the price.��


    Lin Songhao then called his men, who were supervising Old Master Qu and his son in their house, informing them to kill them once they left.


    Qu Fan was really careful. He knew that what they��d done today must have offended Lin Songhao so much that the man would definitely do something to take revenge. So before the Qin Family handled everything, he would never go out of his house. If he had to go out to meet Qin Sheng, he should be fully prepared.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng and his people finally reached the place suggested by the Qu Family��s bodyguard. They stopped at the river bank. Two bodyguards were still there for the car, while Qin Sheng and Lin Su, with the rest of the people following behind, went to wander along the grassy path beside the river.


    Lin Songhao��s underling, who was observing at a distance, was happy about the situation and called his master to report the good opportunity to kill.


    Lin Songhao heard it and rose up to scream out, ��Go and get him!��

 Chapter 437 - Like a Storm (Part 1)

    Lin Songhao asked his people to monitor Qin Sheng the moment he left the Lins�� house. He had searched for information about Qin Sheng, who was the target of the Yan Family, the Qu Family, and Third Master Wu. But as far as he had found out, Qin Sheng was no more than a common young man, so Lin Songhao was not afraid of him, thinking that he was careless to have the protection of only two strong bodyguards.


    After all, no matter how hard Lin Songhao tried to search on Qin Sheng, he found nothing about his experiences after leaving Hangzhou. And Qin Sheng had a new identity, which was known to only a few people.


    Lin Songhao was impatient to wait any longer. Ningbo was his place. If anybody knew that he was hit by someone from elsewhere so hard, they would never look up to him again. Though he still had no idea of where Qin Sheng had been in the last two months, Lin Songhao thought it was nothing at all. Compared with the 25 years he had spent on reaching his present height, Qin Sheng��s two months was just a drop in the ocean.


    Even those real big shots in politics and business circles had to show some respect to Lin Songhao in consideration of his capability, wealth, and power.


    He had been waiting for the whole day and finally got a chance. Lin Songhao never missed any chances once they presented themselves. So he asked his people to take action without hesitation to remove Qin Sheng before he got any chance to leave Ningbo.


    Lin Songhao was in such a rage that he was sparing no efforts now. The Lin Family, however, did nothing, as if nothing had happened in their house and the old lady didn��t even hear a word about it. The Lin Brothers refused all visitors and allowed nobody at home to go out and contact Lin Su. They only arranged some people to observe Lin Songhao and Qin Sheng and waited for information in the study.


    The Yongjiang River, with its swift current, was like the mother of Ningbo, feeding the people living there. Ningbo City, with its advantages in natural environment, transportation, and talents, used to be richer than Hangzhou, but had been declining in recent years; even Xiamen, the newly emerging city in Fujian Province, developed more rapidly than Ningbo.


    Lin Su, holding Qin Sheng��s arm, wandered along the river bank, while Chang Baji and Nan Gong following behind, keeping a distance of three meters, and the two Qu Family bodyguards, about five meters, for the safety of Qin Sheng and to not disturb the two love birds.


    ��Where are you going? Beijing, or���� Lin Su and Qin Sheng were chatting about their future. She, of course, was willing to follow Qin Sheng anywhere he would go.


    Qin Sheng viewed the light of the city in the distance. ��Still no idea. I��m taking a course in the School of Economics and Management at Tsinghua University. I��ll finish in April and then I��ll be given a further plan. After all, I got this new identity, and I cannot just do as I wish.��


    ��But what��s your idea?�� Lin Su asked, knowing that Qin Sheng had to have his own destination.


    Qin Sheng held Lin Su��s hand tightly and said, ��I want to stay in Shanghai. After all, that��s where I��m familiar with, and my granny lives there. I really want to spend more time with her, and half of the Qin Family��s businesses are in Shanghai. But, maybe I should go to Beijing, since my father and sister are there and the headquarters of the Qin Family��s enterprise is also in Beijing. You know, Beijing means more opportunities.��


    ��So�� you haven��t made up your mind?�� Lin Su asked.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Mmm, I wonder more about the Qin Family��s businesses and I��ll talk with my father about my future career. Anyway, you just follow me, don��t worry.��


    ��You dare not abandon me, right?�� Lin Su offered a teasing grin, feeling warm in her heart.


    Qin Sheng giggled. ��Never, ever. You��re the best for me.��


    Lin Su smiled happily and laid her head against Qin Sheng��s chest, listening to her loved one��s heartbeat. ��Tell me about your family, your father, and your sister. Do you think they will like me?��


    ��My father? To be honest, I don��t quite know him. He��s always calm and easy with anybody and anything. I��ve heard something about him from others. He��s capable, both on the ground and also the underworld. My sister, she��s really good to me. She��s in her 30s, but still single. You know why?�� Qin Sheng felt proud of his sister for her good looks and felt warm-hearted for how well she had treated him.


    Lin Su was curious. ��Why?��


    Qin Sheng said with a happy expression behind his eyes, ��She had sworn in front of our mother��s tomb, promising that she would never marry until she found me. Now you understand her attitude about me.��


    ��I��m sorry to hear that.�� Lin Su was moved and found that something important was just mentioned. ��And, what�� Your mother��s already passed away?�� Lin Su asked in astonishment.


    ��An old story of the Qin Family. She passed away when I was very young due to some accident, and then I was taken away by my grandfather from Beijing. I��ll tell you all of that later.�� Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Lin Su felt painful for Qin Sheng. ��Did you feel very sad when you were informed of that?��


    ��Of course. I thought I��d definitely see my mother, and didn��t expect this. I felt some regret but had to accept it. It��s too late and I could do nothing to change it.�� Qin Sheng sighed.


    Lin Su felt hurt no less than Qin Sheng, but she just said ��Mm��, and hugged Qin Sheng tighter. She was relying on Qin Sheng even more since they had reunited.


    Qin Sheng didn��t want the sad atmosphere to continue, so he said something else. ��I haven��t told you that my father and sister already knew about you, right? You��re surprised?��


    Lin Su didn��t understand him and waited for his explanation.


    ��Since I went back to Shanghai, they had arranged people to protect me without letting me know. They knew everything happening to me over the past two years. Do you remember that Uncle Zhuang, who had helped us a lot? He��s my father��s man. They already know everything about us, so if they didn��t like you, they would have told me when I was in Beijing, but then didn��t. So, don��t worry.��


    Lin Su was astonished by Qin Sheng��s explanation and she froze. This was quite a great deal of information and she obviously needed time to digest it all.


    ��Honey, I��ll tell you more later, but now we have a problem.�� Qin Sheng��s face became like stone.


    At this very moment, Qin Sheng heard the clear sound of footsteps and many figures in the dark approaching. His rivals had shown themselves finally. No matter who was behind them, Qin Sheng was happy to enjoy this interesting night.


    Chang Baji, Nan Gong, and the two bodyguards of the Qu Family approached them in a second to protect Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng wouldn��t do anything when he was not prepared, especially when Lin Su was with him. He would never risk her life.


    Qin Sheng dialed a number and said in a soft voice, ��Our prey is here, go and get them.��


    Lin Songhao had paid the high cost of 50 capable killers for this night. These people feared nothing at all and were good at martial arts, quite professional. He was confident that he would send Qin Sheng and his few bodyguards to the graveyard.


    When those people rushed toward Qin Sheng and his people from all directions, Qin Sheng��s face froze. If he had not been fully prepared, they would have been in real danger.


    ��Good job.�� Qin Sheng sneered.


    Nan Gong was a bit irritated. ��Stop speaking nonsense. Do something! Foster Father would blame me for your death.��


    Qin Sheng turned to the two bodyguards of the Qu Family, and said softly, ��You can kill people. You won��t get into any trouble with the cops for this night. The Qu Family and I will both pay for your efforts.��


    The two bodyguards, who were nervous before, now relaxed a lot. With this promise, they were willing to do anything to protect this big shot.


    ��Honey, don��t be afraid. If you��re really scared, just close your eyes, I��m here with you.�� Qin Sheng put his arm around Lin Su��s shoulders and comforted her. This might be too much for a gentle and mild little young lady.


    Lin Su nodded but was not afraid at all because Qin Sheng was by her side. She would never regret it, even if she might die here. The only thing she was worried about was if these people were sent by her family.


    Qin Sheng didn��t stay behind everybody, but stood next to Chang Baji. The five people surrounded Lin Su, forming a protective circle around the delicate beauty.


    ��Mr. Qin, why are you���� A bodyguard frowned.


    Qin Sheng revealed a small smile. ��Hold on. I��m not weak. You��ll see.��


    Then the two bodyguards didn��t say a word and focused on their enemies. It was dark at night, and it was difficult for them to ensure the number and location of those people.


    At this very moment, Lin Songhao��s people, all with weapons, rushed in front of Qin Sheng and his people. They were all reckless and bold, aiming to kill someone.


    ��Slash! Kill them!�� the leading man shouted, encouraging the others behind.


    Qin Sheng and his group moved almost at the same time. When their enemies were two meters away, they confronted them and pushed. In a second, the smell of blood was drilling into everyone��s nose.


    The other two bodyguards of the Qu Family, who had been hiding at a distance, heard the noise, had no time to call for help, and just drove toward the battleground directly.


    In the meantime, the sirens of several patrol wagons of the municipal public security bureau of Ningbo City sounded on the road, as well as the police force nearby, heading to that very place.


    The game had just started��

 Chapter 438 - Like a Storm (Part 2)

    Qin Sheng had hit Lin Songhao so hard that the dignity of Third Master Lin was bitterly hurt. Lin Songhao was raging and couldn��t wait to beat Qin Sheng to the graveyard to reassure his position in Ningbo. But he would never imagine that Qin Sheng had created a chessboard even before he arrived in Ningbo, which was for the Lin Family, but was now for Lin Songhao since he stepped into the game on his own.


    The fight on the bank of the Yongjiang River had started. Qin Sheng and his people were fighting fiercely; they had to be particularly careful when facing so many enemies. If they failed to survive tonight, everything would be meaningless.


    Their enemies were approaching from all directions and it was hard to count how many they were due to the darkness. Qin Sheng and his people seemed to be in a disadvantageous situation. However, apart from the two bodyguards, who were less capable, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and Nan Gong still gained the upper hand. They didn��t need to beat all those enemies, they just needed to buy 10 minutes, which was not difficult.


    Qin Sheng dodged two men��s slashes carefully, grabbed one��s arm, kicked him in the stomach, and at the same time, took his knife. This man was kicked into the air and hit four or five men behind him. Qin Sheng brandished the knife and slashed on the shoulder of someone by his side, whom blood erupted out of.


    Chang Baji and Nan Gong were calmer and more experienced than Qin Sheng since they had been in this kind of predicament quite a lot of times, deeply knowing that confronting and courage were the most important things in this situation, and any hesitation or fear would get them into greater trouble.


    Nan Gong almost lost her head, fighting and killing like Death, and nobody could stop her. They had made an agreement before that they should only hurt people, rather than kill them. Nobody dared to directly fight against Nan Gong. Some took steps back once Nan Gong went forward, and those who tried to confront her were all beaten down to the ground, which scared the rest.


    Chang Baji was helping the two bodyguards, who were hurt badly. They lacked this kind of experience. One had wounds on his back and abdomen, and the other, on his thigh and shoulder; both looked horrible.


    The fight was at its climax with blood everywhere. If there were any passers-by, they would definitely be very scared. Lin Su, standing in the center, however, was fearless. Blood was sometimes spattered on her, but she didn��t care. Lin Su was iron-willed inside.


    The 50 killers with weapons were being controlled by these five people, which made the leading man of the killer group anxious. If they failed, Third Master Lin would give him tough punishment.


    So he shouted, ��One million yuan to kill any one of them. Go!��


    A high reward pushed people to be brave, which was a basic principle of this material world. Rich people could buy one��s life, and some committed crimes, killing people for money.


    Those who had been withdrawing were pushed by the leading killers�� words and rushed toward Qin Sheng and his men recklessly.


    At this moment, the other two backup bodyguards arrived. One of them drove their car into the crowd, knocking some of the killers into the air before they understood what happened. But he was stopped by a few killers, who broke the car window, and couldn��t help backing the car up and attracting the killers�� attention away from Qin Sheng.


    The other was a better driver. He turned the steering wheel with a tricky technique and stopped near Qin Sheng and his people, shouting, ��Mr. Qin, let��s go!��


    Chang Baji and Nan Gong stopped the killers, preventing them from approaching. Qin Sheng pulled Lin Su. ��Get in the car.��


    Lin Su didn��t hesitate and did as told. She had to be safe so that Qin Sheng and his people could deal with those killers without scruple.


    ��Leave us. Go!�� When Lin Su got in the car, Qin Sheng shouted to the bodyguard driving the car.


    The bodyguard was worried. ��But you, Mr. Qin����


    ��Go! Now!�� Qin Sheng didn��t bother to speak so he just shouted an order.


    The bodyguard didn��t hesitate anymore and drove away to guarantee the safety of this beautiful lady.


    Since Lin Su was no longer there, Qin Sheng was now fearless. The only thing he was afraid of was what had happened in Huang Mei Town, when someone died to protect his life. He would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Chang Baji and Nan Gong were still here, so Qin Sheng would never leave.


    Though Lin Su had left, they still faced great pressure by the large number of killers. The two bodyguards fighting with them had fallen down, covered with wounds, surrounded by Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, and Nan Gong for protection. They looked terrible with specks of blood all over their clothes. Even Qin Sheng was hurt, but not seriously.


    The killers saw the hope and became more reckless. They rushed toward Qin Sheng and his people, one wave after another. Qin Sheng and his group had no other choice but to withdraw.


    Qin Sheng cursed. ��F*ck, we��ll be dead if the backup doesn��t arrive in a minute.��


    While at this very moment, the wailing of police sirens broke through the darkness of night from all directions. The police cars, with all their lights on, made a large circle with the fighting people inside. The policemen with weapons were ready.


    Lin Songhao��s killers knew that they were in real trouble the moment they heard the sirens resounding. They were so afraid that they dropped their knives and escaped right away. As long as they weren��t caught by the police, Third Master Lin would solve the problem.


    But they were so wrong this time.


    With hundreds of policemen chasing, it was almost impossible to escape, some even jumped into the river. But they might also die in the river due to the swift current.


    The situation turned upside down in a few seconds. Qin Sheng and his people felt relieved once they saw the policemen, but they were in a bad condition as the two bodyguards felt dizzy and Qin Sheng felt painful.


    Qin Sheng and his people stood still, dropping their weapons and watching the policemen chase those killers. The policemen also surrounded them.


    They didn��t wait long before an official in charge of this case from the municipal public security bureau came in a rush. He was scared by the bloody scene and was deeply worried that if the important person was dead, they would all be blamed and even be fired. He asked anxiously, ��Is Mr. Qin here����


    Qin Sheng looked bad with specks of blood covering his body and several holes in his clothes, through which wounds could be seen. He sneered and said, ��I am here. Director Liu, your police force is not very responsible in their job, huh?��


    Director Liu was exactly the ��second in command�� mentioned by Director Guo, who was at the Lins�� house. He didn��t expect that ��Mr. Qin�� would be such a young man, and he was in such a dangerous situation. Realizing that he had gotten into real trouble, Director Liu��s face became stone.


    Director Liu was in his late 40s, a key time period to make a further step to become the ��first in command��. But the trouble tonight might destroy all his efforts.


    Director Liu was quite nervous and said something to comfort Qin Sheng in a hurry. ��Mr. Qin, sorry for your situation, we should��ve hurried faster. I��ll ask people to take you to the hospital. I��ll handle all of this and report this case to the relative officials on the municipal level. You��ll be absolutely content with the result.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t want to trouble Director Liu, a small potato in a political position. He just said, ��OK, thank you for your help. I believe in the Ningbo City government.��


    Then, Qin Sheng and his people, driven by a few police officers, left. Qin Sheng specially asked Director Liu to send the two bodyguards of the Qu Family to the nearest hospital as soon as possible. These two had helped them a lot, and in addition to the Qu Family��s payment to them, he would definitely give them a satisfying reward.


    Qin Sheng finally saw Lin Su, who was waiting on a highway off to the side. Lin Su rushed to him the moment they found each other, holding his hand. ��Are you all right?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled with a sense of comforting. ��I��m fine, but with a few wounds. I am going to the hospital to deal with them.��


    Lin Su then turned to Chang Baji and Nan Gong, asking about their situations. They both shook their heads and said that they were fine. Though their rivals had such a larger number, they always gained the upper hand so it was not life-threatening.


    After that, they went to the hospital and got Qin Sheng checked out and bandaged first. Though he was not badly hurt, a wound infection might threaten his life.


    On their way to the hospital, Qin Sheng called his sister. Qin Ran hadn��t fallen asleep. She was not waiting for Qin Sheng��s call, but working on some troublesome business of her company. Qin Sheng was also important, but what she was working on was related to the future of the Qin Family.


    Qin Ran picked up the phone and put down the files in her hand. She asked in a soft voice, ��All good?��


    Qin Sheng told the truth. ��Sister, we got into a bad fight. Just now, your younger brother almost died there.��


    Qin Ran��s face froze the moment she heard Qin Sheng��s words. She didn��t imagine that those bastards would really take action, so she had to do something to teach those people a hard lesson on behalf of the Qin Family.


    ��Got it, you��re all right?�� Qin Ran asked, carefully and worriedly.


    Qin Sheng answered in a low tone, ��Not badly hurt. I am on my way to the hospital. The Qu Family arranged two bodyguards for me, who were badly injured, but the rest of us are still good.��


    Qin Ran squinted her eyes like a fox, planning something. ��Do you know who they are?��


    ��Not yet. Still waiting for the investigation by the Ningbo municipal public security bureau. Thanks to them, or I��d be dead now.��


    Qin Ran said, ��Go to the hospital. I��ll handle the rest. I��ll let you know once I get any information.��


    ��Mmm, got it.�� Qin Sheng nodded and hung up.


    Qin Ran then informed their father in Beijing of what had happened in Ningbo. So the Qin Family set out to put some pressure on the relative people and families in Ningbo through their sources.


    An hour later, when Qin Sheng was finished in the hospital, changed his clothes, and was about to go back to the hotel, information came from the Ningbo municipal public security bureau that it was Lin Songhao.


    As a consequence, a war that targeted Lin Songhao began like a storm. On the morning of the next day, the news would be spread to every corner of Ningbo City; in other words, the character of Third Master Lin would disappear on the stage of Ningbo forever��

 Chapter 439 - Who on Earth Was He?

    It was mystifying how Lin Songhao had achieved his current social status. Was it because he was stupid, self-righteous, or his face had been bunged up that he had chosen to attack Qin Sheng��s group? Since Lin Songhao had been existing in Ningbo for many years, he must have suffered many hardships and the times when he had acted in a low-profile, patient, and flexible manner must be countless. Why did he fail miserably in an easy task this time?


    There were three main reasons as follows. First, it was true that Lin Songhao did hold high social status in Ningbo, making the Lin Family succumb to him. The number of the ones who were far more amazing than Lin Songhao in Ningbo was countable. Of course, Lin Songhao knew how he should get along with these influential figures well. Second, Lin Songhao knew Qin Sheng��s background quite well, who had been chased out of Hangzhou by three coordinated parties, making him doubt how powerful Qin Sheng could be now. Even if the three coordinated parties came to Ningbo to pick on Lin Songhao, he might not necessarily give in to them easily. Three, the dignity mattered to Lin Songhao the most. Though he could stand the influential figures stepping on him, never would he allow those inferior to him to trod him underfoot. Moreover, Qin Sheng had beaten him in front of many people, including the brothers of the Lin Family. Although it had taken him great efforts to be confident in front of the members of the Lin Family, Qin Sheng made him feel disgraced in front of the Lin Family members, which he simply could not put up with.


    Lin Songhao didn��t do anything wrong, who had done whatever he should do. His fault was that he had encountered Qin Sheng, an unreasonable bug. To be honest, he was destined to be over this time.


    It was clear that the reason why Lin Songhao had been able to achieve his current social status was that he had someone powerful and influential behind him. Otherwise, he, who had almost started from scratch, could not have achieved a peak along his career journey. Unfortunately, he came across Qin Sheng. Could the power behind Lin Songhao keep him safe and sound this time while facing the powerful Qin Family? It was clear that the answer was a no.


    As the overwhelming pressure from the Qin Family rushed over, the tycoons behind Lin Songhao gave him up without hesitation. After all, they could not deal with the pressure from the Qin Family. Although they had no idea whom Lin Songhao had offended, it did not matter anymore. Compared with the price they needed to pay for protecting Lin Songhao, it was clear that it would be much easier for them to recultivate another agent.


    Consequently, after the municipal public security bureau of Ningbo confirmed that it was Lin Songhao who had launched the attack tonight and the tycoons behind him had given him up completely, almost all the policemen of the municipal public security bureau and several suboffices were sent out, rushing directly at the several strongholds of Lin Songhao. After all, when it came to how to deal with the kind of issue like this, the most direct evidence and reason were needed.


    Several strongholds under the charge of Lin Songhao were all inspected all of a sudden, including his companies, underground casinos, and entertainment venues, and so on. For a moment, the police siren rang across the whole Ningbo City incessantly. Having put the information about the kind of people like Lin Songhao on record, the policemen knew what Lin Songhao had been engaged in quite well. Consequently, they didn��t need to do the investigation anymore.


    Of course, for the policemen, the foremost, as well as the most important thing, was to arrest Lin Songhao and bring him to justice. Otherwise, if someone risked his/her life to give secret information to Lin Songhao, making him run away, the policemen might not be able to explain to many people.


    In a villa of Lin Songhao beside Qiandong Lake, Lin Songhao was waiting for the news from his trusted subordinate nervously, thinking that since the time was almost up, those hired roughnecks sent out by him should have dealt with the several members of Qin Sheng��s group easily. After all, the hired roughnecks he had found this time were not easy to deal with. He, who was somewhat anxious, had called his trusted subordinate several times. However, none of the calls was made through. Consequently, Lin Songhao felt more and more anxious.


    It was not until a hired roughneck, who had escaped by luck, reported to Lin Songhao about the final result via his big boss��s mobile half an hour later that Lin Songhao knew he had lost once again. Not only was he in a mess but also he had been trapped by Qin Sheng instead.


    It did not occur to Lin Songhao that he would make such a great scene. Neither did it occur to him that the policemen of the municipal public security bureau would come to Qin Sheng��s rescue so swiftly. Until now, even a fool would understand what had happened, let alone Lin Songhao. He was somewhat panicked. It was clear that Qin Sheng had been prepared in advance. Consequently, what Lin Songhao had done was walking right into Qin Sheng��s trap. Many people might have been awakened and disturbed at that moment.


    As a result, Lin Songhao dared not be hesitant anymore. He called those pivot figures behind him immediately and thought of ways to inquire about the news from the municipal public security bureau at the same time so that he could map out a flawless strategy in case he would be caught completely off guard by Qin Sheng.


    However, what happened next made Lin Songhao feel somewhat astounded. None of the tycoons, whom he had shown filial respect for and whom he should have a chance to talk to, picked up his call. As for those ordinary connections, they could do nothing but help Lin Songhao inquire about the news. It seemed that up till now, some outstanding leaders had interfered in the issue between him and Qin Sheng, making others dare not step in.


    The more Lin Songhao pondered on it, the more he thought that the situation was not that easy at all. Could it be that he had made light of this Qin Sheng? In Lin Songhao��s opinion, it was impossible. Since the Yan Family had been picking on this Qin Sheng, if he were that capable, he should not have been chased by the Yan Family as if he were a homeless dog.


    What the hell was going on? Lin Songhao somewhat could not figure the situation out. All in all, what he knew was that after Qin Sheng had shown up this time, he was no longer who he used to be.


    As Lin Songhao waited for the update, four police cars from the municipal public security bureau drove into the high-class villa and housing estate. However, it was not until the four police cars arrived at the ground floor of the building, where Lin Songhao��s villa lay, that the police siren rang off, startling people in the whole housing estate instantly. After all, those living here were either the rich or powerful in Ningbo. However, some did know this building was where Lin Songhao��s villa lay and some others didn��t. However, all the people in this housing estate would know that Lin Songhao had met with a mishap tomorrow.


    After Lin Songhao heard the police siren, his face was as white as sheet in an instant. Sweats crept upon all over his forehead, running down like raindrops. Even his back was completely drenched. His whole body could not help trembling.


    At this time, Lin Songhao��s wife ran downstairs and asked confusedly, ��Honey, why are there so many police cars outside?��


    Lin Songhao waved his hands tremblingly and forced himself to calm down as he said, ��You go upstairs first and take care of the children. Whatever happens, don��t go downstairs. Remember that if anything happens to me, you should turn to Old Master Qian in Hangzhou.��


    Lin Songhao��s wife, who was originally a beauty of noble birth as well as the daughter of an experienced leader, looked quite calm at this moment. Never had she seen Lin Songhao looked like this. However, she did get Lin Songhao��s point and which Old Master he was referring to.


    This woman, who was not good-looking yet quite elegant, nodded heavily and said, ��Honey, rest assured that I will be by your side as usual.�� After that, she turned around and went upstairs without hesitation.


    After Lin Songhao��s wife went upstairs, the policemen outside broke into the house and did not bother to greet Lin Songhao, whom Lin Songhao��s bodyguards dared not stop at all.


    The leading principal policeman, who presented the requisitive documents, said roughly, ��Third Master Lin, sorry for disturbing you. You need to go to the police station with us.��


    Lin Songhao did not resist at all. Since it was not the first time he had been in the police station, of course, he knew well what would happen to him if he resisted. He would rather think of ways to get out of the police station after he was inside than make a great scene now. Even though he had not been to the police station for ages, he knew this rule quite well.


    Many people probably would not expect that Lin Songhao would be arrested in this way. Even so, it was just a beginning. All of Lin Songhao��s connections in Ningbo would fall apart tonight. The policemen in Ningbo were busy launching a comprehensive attack, giving a deadly blow to Lin Songhao.


    As the policemen of the municipal public security bureau were occupied dealing with Lin Songhao��s issue, Qin Sheng, who had gone back to the hotel, fell asleep while holding Lin Su in his arms. After all, it was late after midnight at this moment. Qin Sheng did not bother to pay attention to these things. After all, his sister had told him that she would take care of the rest. In that case, even if Qin Sheng intended to interfere in Lin Songhao��s issue, he had no way out.


    Early in the morning, all was quiet. As lamps and candles of a myriad of families were turned off, police sirens ran across many places in the downtown area of Ningbo. Those, who had not fallen asleep or who had been awakened, were all wondering whether any big issue had happened. However, soon, the relative news was spread gradually. After all, many properties of Lin Songhao, which had been closed down, were well-known ones in the gray industries, such as the most sumptuous night-club in Ningbo, and so on. The current leaked news startled many people. However, it would not be until tomorrow that people would know the most startling news.


    In the morning, in the old house of the Lin Family to the south of Qiandong Lake, Lin Changhe, who had got up the earliest, who was the first one to know this piece of news, which had startled him overwhelmingly. Lin Changhe, who did not even bother to wash his face, ran to the main building in a hurry, and searched for his brother, Lin Changting.


    At this time, Lin Changting was not awake yet, who got up pretty late on the usual days. Lin Changhe, who was impatient, ran to the entrance to the main bedroom on the second floor directly and knocked on the door, awakening Lin Changting and his wife.


    Lin Changting, who had been awakened by the noise, said somewhat agitatedly, ��Who is it? Why did you make such great noise at this ungodly hour?�� Never had anyone dared to disturb him from resting in the morning. Lin Changting wondered what had happened today.


    Outside the door, Lin Changhe, who was extremely anxious, replied in a hurry, ��Brother, it��s me, Changhe. Something big happened. Get up quickly.��


    Lin Changting asked somewhat impatiently, ��What��s it?��


    Lin Changhe replied straightforwardly, ��Lin Songhao was arrested.��


    ��What?�� After Lin Changting heard what Lin Changhe had said, he sat up from the bed all of a sudden and said dumbfoundedly, ��Changhe, what did you just say? Repeat it.��


    Lin Changhe repeated and said, ��Brother, Lin Songhao was arrested last night.�� This time, he spoke with a louder voice so that Lin Changting could hear him.


    Lin Changting was at a loss immediately, sitting on the bed for a long time before he came to his senses��


    Ten minutes later, in the study room of Lin Changting, the Lin brothers looked at each other into the eyes and did not know what they should say. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Lin Changting mumbled to himself, ��Is it true that Lin Songhao was arrested?�� It was clear that he did not believe what Lin Changhe had said.


    It was not until Lin Changhe let out a long sigh that he explained, ��It is 100% true. He was arrested in his villa at 1 a.m. last night. Many people saw how he had been arrested in person. At the same time, after midnight last night, all properties under Lin Songhao��s charge, including the entertainment venues, casinos, and so on, were all closed down. Many people got arrested by policemen. His company was also closed down this morning. All the computers along with the information were taken away.��


    Lin Changting said somewhat confusedly, ��In your opinion, is it he who did so?�� If it were Qin Sheng who had got Lin Songhao arrested, it would be simply too horrifying. The power behind Qin Sheng was so horrifying that it could uproot Lin Songhao overnight, who had been rooted in Ningbo for so many years. In that case, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with the Lin Family.


    Although Lin Changhe was unwilling to admit the fact, it seemed that the reality turned out so, which nobody could question. The Lin Family knew this point better than anybody else. After all, they had been observing both parties in the dark. Consequently, he said slowly, ��Brother, a vicious and miserable case happened by the side of Yongjiang last night. Although no casualties were reported, dozens of people were injured lightly or badly. Moreover, 20 to 30 people got arrested, who turned out to be all of Lin Songhao��s underlings. On the other hand, Qin Sheng, who was under the protection, was lightly injured. Two bodyguards of the Qu Family were admitted into the hospital because of serious injuries. After this case took place, Lin Songhao got arrested last night and all of his properties were closed down. Brother, in your opinion, who would be the culprit?��


    The look on Lin Changting��s face was quite ghastly. He did not doubt who the driving force was anymore, who had thrown Lin Songhao into prison. Consequently, he asked, ��Who on earth was he?�� The looks in his eyes were both dull and lifeless.

 Chapter 440 - We Have No Choice But to Do So

    The Lin Family had been rooted in Ningbo for hundreds of years. As generations and generations of the descendants of the Lin Family took root in this land, no matter how many collateral relatives of the Lin Family had left Ningbo gradually and gone to a more faraway and vaster world, the direct line of the Lin Family stayed here all the time. Consequently, the Lin Family knew various forces interconnecting in this land better than anybody else, including which family looked glorious yet fallible and which one was patient, understated, and yet powerful. After all, ever since the beginning of the Ming and Qing dynasties in Chinese history, the financial magnates in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Provinces had been acting actively in various fields, including the economy, politics, culture, and so on, which happened because the literati and officialdom had migrated southward on a large scale several times in Chinese history.


    Although as the Lin Family evolved to the current generation, compared with their previously glorious predecessors, they had been on the decline gradually. However, when it came to the influence of the family in Ningbo alone, as usual, the Lin Family was the great one that had a right to speak. To be honest, many collateral relatives of the Lin Family were no less accomplished than the Lin brothers. It was just that the Lin Family was not the kind of family whose family members held a leading position in the government anymore.


    As a result, the brothers of the Lin Family knew who was powerful and influential in Ningbo and what Lin Songhao��s current social status in Ningbo was. Consequently, the piece of news that Lin Songhao had been uprooted overnight startled them so much that they needed to rethink the current situation from a more comprehensive perspective.


    Lin Changhe thought, ��Yeah. Who on earth is he?��


    As Lin Changting started to question Qin Sheng��s identity, even Lin Changhe started to overturn his previous conclusion about Qin Sheng. That was because in his opinion, without strong enough family background and capability, Qin Sheng could not have got rid of Lin Songhao easily overnight. After all, Lin Songhao was a local tycoon in Ningbo. Moreover, Lin Songhao had not been able to fight back at all. In that case, Lin Changhe wondered how powerful Qin Sheng��s connections were.


    If the members of the Lin Family asked themselves whether they were as capable as Qin Sheng, whatever it was Lin Changting or Lin Changhe, they would all shake their heads without hesitation. They would need to make all-out efforts if Lin Songhao turned his head around and targeted them now, let alone taking the initiative to deal with Lin Songhao. Even so, did the kind of pivot figure like Qin Sheng��s connections, who could deal with Lin Songhao, exist in Ningbo? To be honest, the answer was a no. That was because what Lin Songhao stood for was not just himself but the various forces behind him. Whoever intending to deal with Lin Songhao would be also greatly injured while playing against him. As a result, nobody in the current society was willing to do that.


    In that case, the brothers of the Lin Family wondered how powerful the force dealing with Lin Songhao would be. If it were on the usual days, they might doubt the force came from the province. After all, it would be a piece of cake for the tycoons in the province to deal with Lin Songhao. However, if so, some rumors must have been leaked in advance. After all, some tycoons behind Lin Songhao also worked in the province.


    However, what had happened today was pretty special. That was because it was Qin Sheng who had been on the opposite side of Lin Songhao. Since Qin Sheng had beaten Lin Songhao in the daylight, it was quite natural and logical for Lin Songhao to hire the roughnecks to get him killed. If Qin Sheng intended to get back at Lin Songhao and his connections worked in the province, at least, Qin Sheng would need to open up the connections first and map out a good strategy in advance.


    However, Qin Sheng had directly got revenge on Lin Songhao last night, which indicated this his connections were beyond the range of the province. After all, the issue between him and Lin Songhao was not petty at all. Moreover, if Qin Sheng��s connections worked in the province, he would not have been bullied so miserably in Hangzhou.


    Consequently, the answer was ready to come out.


    By the time Lin Changting and Lin Changhe thought of this point, they had been so startled that cold sweat ran down their backs. It was unknown whether it was because of the cold weather in the early morning or the fear after the event that Lin Changting could not help shivering.


    Lin Changting asked subconsciously, ��Changhe, could it be that he comes from Beijing?�� As Lin Changting asked this question, he was pretty discreet and cautious. That was because he was afraid that he would guess correctly. If so, the Lin Family had offended a great god.


    Lin Changhe could not help lighting up a cigarette as he said, ��Brother, we can��t rule out this probability. Although I doubted why Qin Sheng had been so confident that he had dared to make such a great scene in our family house in broad daylight yesterday, I don��t think so now. Since he got rid of Lin Songhao with ease, it will be a piece of cake for him to deal with our family.��


    Lin Changting mumbled to himself, ��Lin Songhao lost, in a comprehensive way. In that case, what should our family do? Changhe, you should figure out ways in a hurry. At this time, if our family does not act discreetly, we will come to a dead end.��


    Lin Changhe gritted his teeth and replied, ��Brother, we can��t be panic-stricken at this moment and never should we. We must remain calm.��


    All of a sudden, Lin Changting changed his topic and said, ��How about we do this, as you suggested previously? We tell the Yan Family, the Qu Family, and Third Master Wu about Qin Sheng��s news. In that case, I doubt whether Qin Sheng will remain fearless if several parties cooperate to play against him.��


    Lin Changhe replied sincerely, ��Brother, don��t do that. Never should we do that at this time, which is equal to burning our bridges and making us become Qin Sheng��s hard-core enemies. In that case, there will be no further room for choices. We will have no choice but to deal with Qin Sheng subjectively. In my opinion, we are far away from doing that. After all, Susu is Qin Sheng��s girlfriend as well as the daughter of the Lin Family. To say the least, since Lin Songhao was taken down with ease, then what about the Third Master Wu and the Qu Family, who are still messing around in Zhejiang? Even if the Yan Family is counted in, does it mean that we will beat Qin Sheng? At critical times, will those people stand by the side of our family persistently? What is the bargaining chip for our family to cooperate with those people? Have you ever thought about these points?�� In Lin Changhe��s opinion, at this time, neither should the Lin Family fall into disarray nor make a decision randomly. Otherwise, there would be hell to pay.


    Lin Changting said somewhat agitatedly, ��None of my ideas work. In your opinion, what on earth should we do?��


    Lin Changhe frowned tightly as he said, ��Brother, in my opinion, we should wait, see how the situation will develop, and cope with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. If Qin Sheng does not go on playing against our family, we should pretend nothing happened yesterday. Nor should we interfere in the issue between Qin Sheng and Susu in the future. As time goes by, we probably can fix this layer of connection later, which may be beneficial to our family. If Qin Sheng does not intend to let go of us, we should think about other ways then.�� At this moment, it seemed that they had no other way out but to do so. They would surely take the road to ruin and end up being the same as Lin Songhao if they took the initiative to challenge Qin Sheng.


    Lin Changting let out a sigh and said, ��We have no choice but to do so.��


    However, the confusion about who on earth Qin Sheng was and who was behind him deep inside their hearts would not be solved at all unless they questioned Qin Sheng in person.


    Qin Sheng did not get up until he naturally woke up this morning. The sleeping this time was so comfortable and relaxing that he felt somewhat degraded. After all, he had held a beauty in his arms. It was a feeling that he had been looking forward to for so long that he hated to get up. Ages had passed before Qin Sheng had a feeling like this. No wonder that the dream of the majority of men was to lie on the beauty��s knees drunkenly and take charge of the power all over the world soberly.


    After Qin Sheng woke up, he was not anxious to get up. Instead, he teased Lin Su, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. His hands kept lingering on either Lin Su��s slim legs or her towering breasts from time to time, making Lin Su wake up and pat on his mischievous hands as she said, ��Can you please stop messing around?��


    Qin Sheng whispered in Lin Su��s ears in a low voice as he said, ��The sun is up. Baby, you should get up quickly.��


    Lin Su turned around and threw her arms around Qin Sheng��s neck as she said cutely, ��No. I want to sleep longer.��


    Qin Sheng smirked on purpose and said, ��Oh. Then don��t blame me for what I am going to do.�� After he finished his words, his hands went along Lin Su��s breasts down southward mischievously.


    Lin Su, who sensed that Qin Sheng was going to do something mischievous to her, was so startled that she screamed, sat up directly, and ran into the shower room naked. Qin Sheng stayed on the bed, bursting into laughter.


    After they were done with the washing up and got changed, they had breakfast in the restaurant outside. Nan Gong and Chang Baji walked in with Qu Fan. Back when Qin Sheng had called his sister a moment ago, he had known what had happened last night. At this moment, he was no less astounded than the brothers of the Lin Family. It did not occur to him that Lin Songhao, who had been so glorious in Ningbo, would become history overnight.


    Qin Sheng frowned and mediated as he thought, ��Is that how the power of the Qin Family working? What will the situation look like if the Qin Family comes across the Yan Family, the Qu Family, and Third Master Wu?��


    Qu Fan greeted them smilingly and said, ��I thought you were still sleeping.��


    Qin Sheng drank orange juice and smiled as he said, ��I just got up.��


    Qu Fan went on nagging as he said, ��I slept pretty early last night. It is not until I get up this morning that I know what happened last night. After that, I rush here in a hurry to check whether you are fine or not. It did not occur to me that so many things would take place last night. All the people across the whole Ningbo city are talking about this issue now, which might have startled the whole social circle in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Provinces. At the same time, it did not occur to me that Lin Songhao would act so mercilessly that he brought about his destruction.�� He was so excited that it was difficult for him to become sober right now. Ages had passed before such a big issue took place in Ningbo.


    After Qu Fan got up, he was astounded by two issues consecutively. At first, the bodyguard told him that Lin Songhao had hired more than 50 roughnecks to hunt Qin Sheng down and two bodyguards of the Qu Family had been admitted into the hospital out of serious injuries. Before the bodyguard finished his words, Qu Fan asked directly whether anything had happened to Qin Sheng. Fortunately, according to his bodyguard, all were fine on Qin Sheng��s side except for Qin Sheng, who had been somewhat slightly injured. It was not until Qu Fan heard the bodyguard out that he was relieved.


    Following that, his bodyguard told him that another big issue had happened last night. According to him, soon after Qin Sheng had been attacked, the policemen had confirmed that the hired roughnecks turned out to be Lin Songhao��s underlings. Following that, Lin Songhao had got arrested last night and all the properties of his in the gray industries had been closed down overnight. Qu Fan was left dumbfounded once again. Though he did know the Third Master Lin was not the Qin Family��s counterpart, it did not occur to him that Lin Songhao would end up so miserably. Neither did it occur to him that the stratagem of the Qin Family would be that destructive, who had not given Lin Songhao any chances to fight back.


    Qin Sheng patted Qu Fan on his shoulders as he said, ��Brother Qu, calm down. Nothing happened to me even though I was somewhat slightly injured. You don��t need to worry about me. As for Lin Songhao��s issue, it is just between you and me. Never should others know about it. And, you have far more important things to do now. Since Lin Songhao is down, don��t you want to have a finger in the pie?��


    Qu Fan, who didn��t think of getting his share at all, asked, ��Ah? Is it OK?�� After all, Lin Songhao��s issue had involved many people. Although he had been taken down, people still needed to think it over before they intended to kick him when he was down. After all, the tycoons behind Lin Songhao were still there.


    Qin Sheng said playfully, ��Since I said so, of course, you can feel free to do it. Just take it as my payback.��


    Qu Fan said smilingly, ��Hahaha. Qin Sheng, you are too polite.�� However, he was indulged in happiness in secret. It did not occur to him that he would be offered a free lunch.


    However, instead of leaving in a hurry, Qu Fan asked, ��Qin Sheng, since Lin Songhao was down, what will you do with the Lin Family? If you need my help, feel free to tell me.��


    However, after Qu Fan finished his words, he was somewhat regretful. That was because Lin Changting��s daughter was sitting right by the side of Qin Sheng. Though he did not know how complicated the relationship between Lin Su and her family was, after all, Lin Su was Lin Changting��s biological daughter. It would not do him any good at all if Qin Sheng reconciled with the Lin Family in the future and this beauty resented him because of what he had said today.


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��Brother Qu, after the issue took place last night, you don��t need to worry about the Lin Family anymore. They are smarter than anyone else.��


    Qu Fan smiled gently and said, ��I see.�� He let out a long sigh relievedly in secret.


    After Qu Fan left, Qin Sheng went for walking outside with Lin Su, intending to stroll around the seaside. After all, Ningbo was close to the sea. They could enjoy the Mount Xiang seafood conveniently. Moreover, both Lin Su and he liked the sea.


    After they went outside, the biggest change they perceived directly was that those trackers, who had been tracking behind them yesterday, were completely gone. As for the trackers hired by Lin Songhao, of course, they would not show up anymore. As for those on the Lin Family��s side, it was clear that the Lin Family, who might have been scared, was so smart that they had called them back.


    Qin Sheng had been by the seaside of Mount Xiang the whole day, who was not anxious to rush back to the downtown area. However, the Lin Family did not have any move at all. Consequently, Qin Sheng, who was unwilling to keep waiting anymore, called his sister again to hold a discussion. After that, he started to carry on a round of brand new actions against the Lin Family.

 Chapter 441 - I Lost

    Mount Xiang was a town in Ningbo. It took Qin Sheng an hour and a half to get there from the downtown area of Ningbo by driving. However, compared with the downtown area, which was noisy, the seaside of Mount Xiang was comparatively quiet. Unlike those cities standing close to the sea in the downtown area, which had been overdeveloped, the seaside of Mount Xiang was more natural.


    The most well-known delicacy brand in Mount Xiang was Mount Xiang Seafood, whose signs were hung everywhere in the downtown area of Ningbo. The seafood delicacies in Mount Xiang had different flavors from those of other cities. Whether it was on the weekend or during a holiday, the citizens from the downtown area of Ningbo and the surrounding cities would hang around in Mount Xiang along with their family members.


    Qin Sheng stayed in the villa housing estate of Rose Garden, White Sand Bay, which was by the seaside in Mount Xiang. It was a villa where the Qu Family members would enjoy their days off in Mount Xiang. However, the number of times the Qu Family members had visited this villa could be counted. After all, as the business of the Qu Family grew bigger and bigger, Qu Fan and his father became busier and busier.


    At dusk, as the light of the setting sun shed on the beach, Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked side by side on the beach inside the housing estate of White Sand Bay. There was nobody else on the beach other than them. As they walked, a series of footprints were imprinted on the beach. Nan Gong and Chang Baji stood far away from them and looked around warily, but did not follow behind them closely.


    As the spring returned to the good earth, the temperature went up. It was pretty hot in the south. Consequently, though it was dusk, as the sea breeze blew over their faces, Qin Sheng and Lin Su did not feel chilly at all. After Lin Su connected with Qin Sheng and got along with him for two days, she was how she used to be in the end. She did not feel as exhausted and anxious as she had when she had been confined by the Lin Family.


    Qin Sheng had called his sister a moment ago, who had told him that a series of operations would be conducted against the Lin Family tomorrow morning. For the Qin Family, who had fought numerous times in the capital market, the operation against the Lin Family this time was nothing but a small trial. Compared with those tycoons in the capital market, the Lin Family was simply not worth mentioning. After all, the Qin Family had snatched gains from other powerful enemies�� hands numerous times, who were all long-standing capital big shots.


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��Honey, my sister told me over the phone that we should try our best to go back to Shanghai within three days. Something happened in our family. We should not delay any longer in Ningbo.�� Though he said so, he was quite confused in secret, wondering what had happened since his sister had sounded so preoccupied with some troubles over the phone. Based on what Wu Han had told him on WeChat, it seemed that the situation was not that easy at all.


    The sea breeze blew over Lin Su��s long hair, making it dance along with the wind. Lin Su had no choice but to tie her hair up. As the saying goes, a woman who tidies up her hair unconsciously looks the most attractive.


    Lin Su asked confusedly, ��What happened?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and forced a smile as he said, ��I don��t know either. However, she said she needed your help with some things. After all, you were engaged in the financial industry previously.��


    Lin Su asked somewhat worriedly, ��Then what about my family? I want to go back home to inform my grandmother. If I leave Ningbo without notifying her in advance, I am afraid she will be heartbroken.�� The health condition of her grandmother was getting worse and worse. Lin Su only cared about her grandmother.


    Qin Sheng replied with interest, ��It will be over tomorrow.��


    After the setting sun was gone, a bright moon rose above the sea. Qin Sheng threw his arms around Lin Su��s shoulders, wandered along the beach with her, and did not pay attention to the passing of time at all. Ages had passed since they had gotten along with each other so quietly and comfortably. They remembered when they had been in Xiamen previously, they had taken walks on the beach every morning and night, which was a quite beautiful thing.


    However many hardships there are along life��s journey, for a couple of lovers, the most romantic thing is to accompany each other through the aging process while standing by each other��s side until they both are grey-haired and numerous descendants flock all over the hall of the family house.


    In the evening, Qu Fan recommended to them a restaurant whose brand was Mount Xiang Seafood. After Qin Sheng finished dinner there along with Lin Su and others, they went back to the villa, talked with each other for a while in the living room, and went to rest.


    The members of the Lin Family went through an upsetting day, fearing that Qin Sheng��s sudden attack would catch them off guard. At the same time, they were inquiring about some inside stories related to Lin Songhao��s issue, hoping that they could find some traces.


    In the morning, before dawn came, Lin Su urged Qin Sheng to get up and watch the sunrise along with her. In Lin Su��s opinion, there were many beautiful things in the world that could be attained without any gold or cash. If you raised your head, you would see them hanging in the sky.


    After Qin Sheng��s group finished breakfast, they were prepared to go back to downtown. Although it was past nine o��clock at this moment, the catastrophe just befell the Lin Family. After 9 a.m., both Lin Changting and Lin Changhe received so many calls that it seemed like their mobiles were almost blown up. Various kinds of issues took place consecutively. The atmosphere of the Lin Family hit rock bottom in an instant.


    Lin Ze, who was as anxious as an ant on a hotpot, said, ��Second Uncle, what should we do? The whole company is in a mess. You should figure out a way quickly. Otherwise, the Lin Family will go bankrupt.��


    The look on Lin Changhe��s face was ghastly pale. Smoke lingered around the study. He thought, ��The reason why he conducted a series of tricks is to tear down the whole Lin Family. Everything that has been planned by God is here.��


    Lin Changting, who was utterly dejected, said, ��Changhe, these tricks should have been done by him.�� Although they had speculated about numerous tricks that Qin Sheng would play, it did not occur to them that Qin Sheng would act so swiftly and fiercely, who simply did not give them any chance to fight back at all.


    Many shareholders of two listed companies that were under the charge of the Lin Family rose up in revolt all of a sudden and requested to conduct a general meeting for all the shareholders to reshuffle the board of directors. According to them, the reason they had done so was that the sales performance last year was too poor. At the same time, after both the Shanghai stock market and Shenzhen stock market opened this morning, the stocks of these two listed companies were hit by funds all of a sudden. Following that, the supervision department in the government issued a memorandum and criticized them by name because of some violations they had conducted, asking them to explain. The stock price almost reached the line of close position now, which they had mortgaged. Consequently, they had no choice but to request both the Shanghai stock market and Shenzhen stock market to suspend their trading temporarily. However, since the current capital market was no longer as foul and chaotic as it used to be, if nothing important happened, they could only hang on for three more days.


    Lin Changhe forced a smile and said, ��In my opinion, he is the only one who can do this. Both the internal and external supervisions are on us now, which is somewhat horrifying. The background of the power behind him is unfathomable.��


    Lin Ze asked confusedly, ��Second Uncle, who are you referring to? Who is going against our family?�� It seemed that all of the issues had broken out all of a sudden this morning. Lin Ze wondered who could be that powerful.


    Lin Changhe forced a smile as he replied, ��You didn��t figure out Lin Songhao��s issue, did you? Do you know the reason why Lin Songhao was taken down overnight? That��s because Lin Songhao had intended to kill him the night before, which resulted in his current situation. He is nobody else but Qin Sheng, your sister��s boyfriend, who had made a great scene in our family house last noon.��


    Lin Ze exclaimed, ��What?�� He did not believe what his Second Uncle had said at all.


    Lin Changting let out a long sigh and said, ��Even we dare not believe it, let alone you. However, he is the only one who can do this. Qin Sheng is no longer what he used to be when he visited our family house in the past.��


    At this moment, Lin Changting��s mobile rang all of a sudden. As Lin Changting saw that it was a call from the general manager of the corporation, he felt instantly that something had gone wrong and bad news was coming. As expected, after he answered the call and heard the manager out, his mobile fell to the ground directly. The look in his eyes was dim instantly. Lin Changting sat rigidly where he was, looking absent-minded.


    Lin Ze ran over in a hurry and asked, ��Dad, what��s wrong with you? What happened now?��


    At that moment, Lin Changhe was not afraid anymore. Anyway, the situation could not be too much worse. Any bad news would be nothing else but another heavy blow. Consequently, he said directly, ��Brother, feel free to tell us what the news is. Nothing is insurmountable. All we need to do is to deal with the issue together.��


    It was not until Lin Changting heard what Lin Changhe had said that he revealed the answer. ��Three banks that have provided our family with long-term loan services just announced all of a sudden that we should pay back the loans within a specified period. Our family is somewhat doomed this time.��


    Lin Ze said, ��Do three banks intend to collect the loans at the same time?�� He was so startled that cold sweat ran all over his body. Of course, Lin Ze knew the meaning of what Lin Changting said. It meant that if they could not find available funds as soon as possible, the Lin Family would be completely doomed.


    However, it seemed that more bad news was on the way. Lin Changhe��s phone rang again. Lin Changhe picked up the call calmly and said, ��Tell me what it is.��


    After Lin Changhe heard the person over the phone out, he said evenly, ��I know. All you need to do is to wait for my call.��


    After Lin Changhe finished his words, he hung up the call and let out a sigh as he said to Lin Changting and Lin Ze, ��All the people outside know what has happened to our family. Both the project contractor and supplier are urging us to get the debts paid off. They besieged the building where our headquarters lie. In my opinion, the connection from the government��s side will call us soon. A series of cumulative events will take place.��


    After Lin Ze heard the news, he fell on the ground directly. Several pieces of news consecutively hit him so hard that he had completely lost confidence. He wondered who could save the Lin Family at this time. Could it be that the Lin Family, which had hundreds of years of history, would be wiped out in one day?


    Lin Changting did not give a damn about it anymore. Since the current issues were sufficient to knock the Lin Family down, it would make no difference at all if there were several more pieces of bad news. The result would be still the same.


    Lin Changhe gritted his teeth and said, ��Brother, if the government interferes in our issue, we will be doomed once and for all. Consequently, let��s make a decision as soon as possible.��


    Lin Changting asked confusedly, ��What kind of decision?��


    Lin Changhe said straightforwardly, ��Sue for peace.�� Currently, there was only one way to save the Lin Family. Though it seemed that there were many crises ahead, as long as Qin Sheng was willing to let go of the Lin Family, those crises would be automatically solved then.


    Lin Changting stood up all of a sudden and said agitatedly, ��Are you asking me to lower my head in front of Qin Sheng and admit my mistake?��


    Lin Changhe replied helplessly, ��Brother, in your opinion, except for this way, do we have another way out?�� He knew that his brother would be unwilling to admit his mistake in front of Qin Sheng. Even so, what else could they do?


    Lin Changting refused without hesitation. ��No way. Even if the Lin Family will go bankrupt, never will I apologize to Qin Sheng and admit my mistake.�� If he did apologize to Qin Sheng and admit his mistake, where should both his and the Lin Family��s dignity lie?


    At this time, Lin Ze, who came to his senses, stopped Lin Changting in a hurry as he said, ��Dad, at times like this, you can��t be hesitant anymore. Is your dignity more important than that of our family?��


    Lin Ze knew clearly that once the Lin Family collapsed, he would lose everything he had previously had. As for what he would look like at that time, it was self-evident. As for the kind of men like him, who did not have any guts, they always acted on the wishes of others. Even though he had looked down upon Qin Sheng previously and Qin Sheng had beaten him the day before yesterday, as long as Qin Sheng was willing to let go of his family, he would take whatever action without hesitation, even if he were asked to kneel and greet Qin Sheng as his grandfather.


    Lin Changting cursed at Lin Ze in rage as he said, ��Get out! Even though you are shameless, I cherish my long-standing dignity very much.��


    Lin Changhe was somewhat at a loss. Since his brother represented the Lin Family, the conflict between the Lin Family and Qin Sheng was equal to one between his brother and Qin Sheng. As long as his brother was willing to admit his mistake, Lin Changhe believed that Qin Sheng would not put the Lin Family in a difficult position. After all, Lin Su was the daughter of the Lin Family.


    Fortunately, the only good news was that they had not made a unilateral decision to leak Qin Sheng��s news to the members of the Yan Family. Moreover, they had reminded Lin Ze that he should not act recklessly. If he or Lin Ze had not done as advised, they would not have had to figure out ways to sue for peace. All they needed to do now was to wait for death.


    Since Lin Changting had acted so determinedly, Lin Changhe had no choice but to say relievedly, ��Brother, since you said so, then let��s wait for death together.��


    The atmosphere was at a standstill. Lin Changting sat in the chair. The look on his face was expressionless. He, who did not say anything at all, looked like a walking dead.


    Lin Changting asked himself in secret whether he was willing to apologize to Qin Sheng and admit his mistake.


    As time was ticking away, the members of the Lin Family felt like they were waiting for a countdown.


    At this moment, the housekeeper ran inside and told them that many people had shown up outside all of a sudden and had besieged the Lin Family house, saying they were here to collect debts. Following that, Lin Changting got a call from a primary leader of the municipal government, who inquired about what had happened to the Lin Family today.


    Several minutes later, Lin Changting could not stand it in the end. He stumbled on the chair and said to Lin Changhe weakly, ��I lost. Changhe, please give him a call.��

 Chapter 442 - Playing Dumb

    When it came to some things, Qin Sheng neither cared about them nor did he take pains to deal with them. However, on the contrary, both Qin Ran and Qin Changan paid more attention to these things, especially Qin Changan, who was far more concerned.


    Back when Qin Sheng had gone back to Xi��an, the Qin Family had known everything about him. However, they had not interfered in his life on purpose in the early days. It was not until Qin Sheng had met with a mishap on Mount Jiuhua that Qin Changan had turned around his life��s journey, as he was unwilling to let Qin Sheng go on with his old life path. That was because Qin Changan knew that only one or two out of the tens of millions of people who took that life path might be successful, let alone the fact that they had to suffer many setbacks and hardships. Most importantly, the Qin Family could not afford to wait a long time for Qin Sheng.


    Since the Qin Family knew everything that had happened to Qin Sheng in the past two years, could it allow outsiders to bully the sole inheritor of the Qin Family freely? Of course, the answer was NO, which could be seen from the fact that the Qin Family had targeted both the Yan Family and the Lin Family in secret after Qin Sheng had met with a mishap on Mount Jiuhua.


    Consequently, instead of launching a series of stratagems all of a sudden, the Qin Family had prearranged them long ago, waiting to destroy all the foundations of the Lin Family with hundreds of years of history directly in an overwhelming manner on the day that Qin Sheng went back to the Qin Family.


    As usual, Qin Changan tended to map out a long-term strategy and get things done after careful consideration, who thought that even if none of the strategies would be in use at that time, it would be better than cramping up at the last moment. When it came to how the relationship between Qin Sheng and the Lin Family would end up, Qin Changan had anticipated two endings early on; one was that they would break up with each other completely, and the other was that the conflict between them would be alleviated and they would reconcile with each other in the end. Of course, the latter would be best. However, if it turned out that the former was how it ended, Qin Changan would not like to see Qin Sheng being tripped and bullied by those snobs when he went back to the Lin Family once again. In that case, Qin Changan would like to slap the members of the Lin Family hard in the face using practical actions.


    Today, Qin Sheng accomplished what Qin Changan had expected of him.


    The Lin Family, which had been bossing people around in Ningbo for hundreds of years, lowered their haughty heads once again finally, intending to apologize and admit their mistake to a young man whom they could not afford to offend.


    ��Dad, don��t do that. You did nothing wrong. As the saying goes, whoever understands the current trends is a great man. Since we can��t beat him, it is no big deal at all if we apologize to him and admit our mistake. Indeed, he was useless previously. It was understandable that we chose Yan Chaozong over him. Any grand family like ours would make the same decision. However, it did not occur to us that he would hide his family background so well. If we had known his family background before, of course we would have been glad to see him be with Susu. In that case, a lot of things would not have taken place. Think about it, if you choose not to break the deadlock for the sake of your dignity, our family will be doomed sooner or later and you will surely choose to lower your head in the end. In this case, it would be better for you to lower your head as soon as possible, which might make Qin Sheng forgive us. Then those crises of our family would be automatically solved. In the long run, if the conflict between us and Qin Sheng is gone, we probably can take advantage of this connection to make our family go further. What do you think?�� Admittedly, Lin Ze was f**king quick-thinking. After he made a choice, he immediately figured out the relative pros and cons. His swiftness in bending with the wind was admirable. Based on how quickly he had admitted his weakness a moment ago, he was somewhat a pivotal figure.


    However, the kind of pivotal figure like Lin Ze would not have great accomplishments. None of the influential figures would act like Lin Ze. It was a mystery how Lin Changting had educated him, the sole male inheritor of the Lin Family. Without Lin Su, who had been supporting the Lin Family all the time, even if the Lin Family did not perish in Qin Sheng��s hands, it would die at others�� hands sooner or later.


    Although Lin Changting chose to lower his head, he still cared about his dignity very much. After all, he had been hanging on for such a long time, insisting what he had done was right. However, he was beaten by reality today. Moreover, he had lost to an inferior. As an aged man in his 60s, it was understandable that Lin Changting did not feel comfortable inwardly.


    Consequently, Lin Changting said indignantly, ��Shut up.��


    Lin Ze, who was speechless, had no choice but to be silent, fearing that the old man would vent his anger on him later. Anyway, in his opinion, if he met Qin Sheng at that time, he surely would apologize to him and admit his mistake obediently.


    Lin Changhe, who felt somewhat apprehensive, said, ��Brother, in my opinion, it��s better if I turn to him in person. It will be best for us to make some things clear face to face. However, brother, I hope that you can think it through before you feel regretful. That��s because after I get the issues solved, I will invite Qin Sheng to our family house to meet with us in person. At that time, I hope you won��t do anything excessive. Otherwise, the deadlock won��t ever be broken.�� After all, Lin Changhe knew the character of his brother well, who meant what he said in the Lin Family. However, Qin Sheng had broken his social status in the Lin Family completely to pieces. Lin Changhe thought that his brother might not be confident and aspiring in the future.


    Lin Changting shook his head and sighed bitterly as he said, ��Changhe, I am not that kind of person. You go ahead and meet him.��


    Lin Changhe nodded quietly. After that, he stood up and intended to walk outside. As he got to the entrance, he turned around, glimpsed at Lin Changting, who seemed to have aged 10 more years in an instant, and let out a helpless sigh once again.


    Lin Ze, who dared not stay there any longer, followed behind Lin Changhe in a hurry and ran outside, fearing that his father might be angry later. Lin Ze, who was simple-minded, did not have any feeling in his heart at all. To him, it seemed that nothing had happened, nor would he think of how he had gone against Qin Sheng previously and consider that he should apologize to Lin Sheng and admit his mistake obediently tomorrow. For Lin Ze, as long as the Lin Family did not collapse, as long as his wealthy and honorable life could go on, whatever he was asked to do, he would gladly accept it.


    Admittedly, sometimes, family education matters the most. No wonder various kinds of family education are worshipped in current society. Family education is related to the spirit and energy of a family. Moreover, there were many grand families like the Lin Family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces.


    After Lin Changhe walked out of the Lin Family house, he glimpsed at Lin Ze and asked casually, ��Lin Ze, how about you go there with me?��


    Lin Ze was startled by what his uncle had said. He thought, ��What the hell? Qin Sheng is in a fit of anger now. What if he beats me in person if we can��t talk things out? Qin Sheng did beat me before.�� Upon thinking of the swift and fierce tricks that Qin Sheng had adopted, Lin Ze shook his head in a hurry and said, ��Second Uncle, forget it. I have other issues to attend to. Let��s talk about it next time, next time.��


    Lin Changhe forced a smile helplessly and did not say anything at all. For the first time, he regretted not having another son. If he had done so, the Lin Family would not have been in such an awkward situation.


    After Lin Changhe went back to the building where he lived, Lin Yue ran over quickly and asked, ��Dad, how was your talk with Eldest Uncle? Did he insist on breaking sister and brother-in-law apart?��


    Lin Changhe patted Lin Yue on her shoulders and said, ��Lin Yue, the times have changed. The issue lies in whether your brother-in-law is willing to let go of our family rather than whether our family is willing to admit him as Susu��s husband. Admittedly, your sister has sharp insight. None of us in the Lin Family can beat her when it comes to vision. Consequently, as your father, never will I interfere in your marriage. Even if you fall in love with a homeless guy, as long as you like him, I will surely support you.��


    Lin Yue said somewhat surprisedly, ��Dad, why did you say so?�� It did not occur to Lin Yue that her father would seem to be wholly changed today, who surely would not have said so previously.


    Lin Changhe smiled self-mockingly and said, ��All right. If you have nothing to do, you should accompany me to visit your sister and brother-in-law. I hope everything goes smoothly today.��


    Lin Yue, who thought about nothing but visiting her sister and brother-in-law, said excitedly, ��All right. I will get changed now.��


    Half an hour later, Lin Changhe took Lin Yue with him and headed directly for the Marriott Hotel without giving Qin Sheng a call in advance. That was because he was afraid that Qin Sheng would be unwilling to pick up his call. Consequently, he planned to visit Qin Sheng directly.


    By the time Lin Changhe and Lin Yue arrived at the hotel, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had just come back from Mount Xiang. Qin Sheng was talking with Xia Ding on the phone in the living room, who said that he would like to visit Qin Sheng in Ningbo for fun. Of course, Qin Sheng said no to his request subtly, saying that he would go back to Shanghai in two days and Xia Ding should wait for him patiently.


    Nan Gong walked into the living room and said to Qin Sheng in a low voice, ��Young Master, Lin Changhe and Lin Yue from the Lin Family are here to meet you.�� As long as outsiders were present, Nan Gong would always be polite and respectful to Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng represented the Qin Family. However, if there were no outsides on the scene, Nan Gong would not take Qin Sheng seriously. After all, Qin Sheng had bullied her frequently.


    Qin Sheng replied playfully, ��They got here so quickly.��


    Lin Su, who was sitting at a short distance from Qin Sheng, was video chatting with her two besties on the phone. Song Chu and Tan Jing were asking Lin Su about Qin Sheng. They had been overwhelmingly startled by what had happened in the past two days, especially what had happened to Lin Songhao. Though others did not know the ins and outs, they had happened to witness the whole process that day. Of course, they knew who was behind the scene. After the Lin Family experienced a series of setbacks all of a sudden this morning, they were more certain that it was Qin Sheng who was doing mischief.


    Ever since the day, they had felt that they did not know the Qin Sheng in front of them, who was so powerful and capable. The old Qin Sheng surely could not accomplish what the current Qin Sheng had done. They wondered what on earth had happened to Qin Sheng to make him so powerful. Consequently, they had no choice but to ask for an answer from Lin Su.


    It seemed that Lin Su did not hear what Qin Sheng had said. For whatever reason it might be, Qin Sheng would surely see Lin Changhe. Moreover, Lin Yue was also here. It just so happened that she could chat with Lin Su. Lin Su must have been bored over the past two days while accompanying Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng ordered Nan Gong to let them in.


    Soon, Nan Gong led Lin Changhe and Lin Yue into the presidential suite. After Lin Yue saw Qin Sheng, she was so happy that she questioned him smilingly, ��Brother-in-law, where is my sister who you abducted?��


    Qin Sheng found what Lin Su had said funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He pointed at Lin Su not far away from him and said, ��Isn��t your sister right there?��


    Lin Yue pouted her lips and threatened him. ��Hmph! If anything happens to my sister, I will hold you accountable.�� After that, she trotted over to her sister, knowing that her father had something important to discuss with her brother-in-law.


    At this moment, Lin Su greeted Lin Changhe gently. ��Second Uncle.�� Lin Changhe nodded smilingly as a signal. After that, Lin Su and Lin Yue went into the bedroom of the presidential suite.


    As Qin Sheng faced Lin Changhe, instead of acting discreetly, which he had done previously, he said confidently, ��Second Uncle, here we meet again.��


    Lin Changhe eyed Qin Sheng up and down carefully and discovered that Qin Sheng seemed to indeed have been greatly transformed. That day, he had not had time to observe Qin Sheng since he had been completely caught off guard by Qin Sheng��s tricks.


    Lin Changhe stopped observing him and said with a smile, ��Qin Sheng, based on the current situation, everybody is wrong about you. Susu made the right choice to choose you at that time. Nobody��s vision is as sharp as Susu��s.��


    Qin Sheng smiled gently and said, ��Second Uncle, never have I doubted Susu��s vision and insight, whether in the past or the present.�� After that, he invited Lin Changhe to sit on the couch and signaled Nan Gong to pour a cup of tea for Lin Changhe.


    Following that, Qin Sheng said, ��I wonder why Second Uncle has visited me here today.��


    Lin Changhe smiled self-mockingly as he said, ��Qin Sheng, based on our relationship, it��s not necessary for us to make fun of each other. Could it be that you have no idea why I am here today?��


    Qin Sheng replied confusedly, ��Second Uncle, what do you mean? I don��t quite get your point.��


    Lin Changhe, who did not care about whether Qin Sheng was playing dumb on purpose or not, said straightforwardly, ��Qin Sheng, the Lin Family admits being defeated.�� After he finished his words, he let out a long sigh and thought, ��It��s time for the Lin Family to suffer defeat now in order to succeed in the future.��


    Qin Sheng, whose attitude was still the same, found what Lin Changhe had said funny and did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He responded, ��I don��t know what you are talking about.��


    Lin Changhe squinted. The look on his face changed slightly. He thought, ��Could it be that Qin Sheng intends to put the Lin Family to death instead of trying to solve the contradiction between us?��

 Chapter 443 - I Want Two Things

    Though the Lin Family had taken a step back and apologized to Qin Sheng, he remained still and pretended that he had nothing to do with the game. Lin Changhe was out of patience and annoyed, but he couldn��t avoid doing whatever Qin Sheng wanted him to do and saying whatever Qin Sheng wanted him to say. The Lin Family couldn��t afford another round of fighting.


    Qin Sheng didn��t mean to be cruel and cold, but he had been insulted too much by the Lin Family, who didn��t feel guilty at all about their shameful behaviors. Simply apologizing by no means made up for any hurt the Lins had imposed on Qin Sheng. And the Lin Family didn��t do it out of honesty; it was no more than a temporary compromise due to the predicament they were in and the power that Qin Sheng had newly gained.


    This would never, ever be a deal. Assassination required no apology, but just severe punishment by law. What Qin Sheng wanted was to make the Lin Family suffered a great loss and pay the price for what they��d done.


    Qin Sheng had some guess in his mind about the Lins�� plan, but he didn��t imagine that the Lins would give in so soon. Apparently, Lin Changhe must have persuaded Lin Changting, or Lin Changting would never have allowed him to come.


    Lin Changhe was not sure about Qin Sheng��s attitude, and now that he saw it for himself, he had no idea how to deal with this situation. He couldn��t help saying desperately, ��Qin Sheng, you must have had a say in the Lin Family��s matters this morning. You are the first person who would do that.��


    ��Oh? Second Uncle, it seems that the Lin Family has gotten into some trouble, huh? Why don��t you tell me more? Maybe I can help.�� Qin Sheng was still pretending, avoiding to start a real conversation with Lin Changhe.


    Lin Changhe cursed Qin Sheng privately, but spoke in a masquerading honest and sad tone. ��Qin Sheng, today, on behalf of the whole Lin Family, I��m apologizing for what the family had done to you. If you let go of us, we��ll say no more words about your marriage with Susu.��


    ��Oh? This is an apology, in an arrogant tone, huh? Get a proper tone at first, Second Uncle, or you��re just doing one more thing to hurt me.�� Qin Sheng finally responded directly. ��As for the thing between Susu and I, you��ll ��say no more words��? How dare you say so? Your Lin Family is disgusting me one more time. Think about who you are, and who I am. Just think about it.��


    Lin Changhe never imagined that he in his 50s would be insulted by a young man. He was so irritated but had no means to fight back, considering the Lin Family��s dilemma.


    ��Qin Sheng, finally, how come you said you knew nothing about it?�� Lin Changhe questioned him with his final shred of dignity, but he felt regret at once. Now he was begging Qin Sheng for help, and he shouldn��t have said that.


    Qin Sheng lit a smoke and walked over to the French window beside him, peering at the busy sights of Ningbo Bund. ��Fine, I recognize that I already knew that. So? What��re you gonna do?��


    Lin Changhe sensed Qin Sheng��s rage and said hurriedly, ��Qin Sheng, our Lin Family is honest about settling our conflicts from before. Tell us what you want, and we��ll do it if it��s reasonable.��


    Qin Sheng heard that and erupted in laughter. ��Second Uncle, I don��t think your Lin Family has the right to talk with me.��


    He pointed at the skyscraper outside the window and said, ��One sentence, with only one sentence of mine, all the achievements the Lin Family have made in Ningbo would become ash, and then you��d have to make incredible efforts to get them back, right?��


    Lin Changhe, who had been a gentle person, was totally irritated by his threatening words and pointed at Qin Sheng, shouting, ��Qin Sheng, how dare you treat us like this? Remember, a cornered beast will do something desperate!��


    Qin Sheng burst out laughing like Lin Changhe was telling a really funny joke. ��Second Uncle, really funny words. It��s my turn now to bully you. You can do whatever you can to fight back, I��m expecting your ��something desperate��.��


    Lin Yue heard the quarreling and rushed out to them. She asked anxiously, ��Qin Sheng, Dad, what happened? Why are you quarreling again?��


    Lin Yue offered them her puppy eyes, begging them to compromise and have no more conflicts.


    Lin Changhe��s face became stone. ��Susu, take Lin Yue away.��


    Lin Su tugged on Lin Yue��s arm and took her back to the room, regardless of the sense of sadness of her face. When they were a distance away, Lin Su comforted her younger sister. ��Don��t worry. It��ll be all right.��


    Lin Changhe waited a while and then turned his eyes to Qin Sheng again. He wanted to keep his dignity as a father in front of Lin Yue at least. He was giving in for the Lin Family, rather than himself.


    ��Qin Sheng, you really want to ruin the Lin Family? Anyway, Susu is part of the Lin Family.�� Lin Changhe had lost all his courage to confront Qin Sheng. At present, the Lin Family was not capable of fighting with Qin Sheng. Though he was still putting out harsh words, Lin Changhe had no idea of Qin Sheng��s real background and capability.


    Qin Sheng sneered. ��Second Uncle, does your family really treat Susu as a family member? Don��t you remember how you insulted her with sharp words the first time I went to your house?��


    ��Qin Sheng, I have no idea of what others have done, at least I haven��t done anything bad to Susu. I��d like to permit your relationship, but I had to consider the interests of the Lin Family. Lin Yue likes her elder sister so much, and the old lady also fancies Susu best. I have no reason to be hostile toward her. What��s more, the old lady is in a very bad condition, and she may pass away at any moment once she hears that the Lin Family is down.�� Lin Changhe��s voice became lower and lower, and the final word seemed to use up all of his strength. Anyway, he had tried his best in this talk, no matter what Qin Sheng would do after.


    Silence existed between Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng started to think about a proper price for the Lin Family to pay.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng finally said, ��Second Uncle, if you really want me to stop, the Lin Family has to be really honest. By the way, no matter what Susu said, I��ll never stop.��


    Lin Changhe almost burst out crying and said hurriedly, ��That��s fine. I can stand for the Lin Family to make the decision. We promise to be really honest.��


    Qin Sheng wandered over to Lin Changhe and said, ��Since you say so, then I��ll give you my price. What has happened to the Lin Family was done by my Qin Family, as did what happened to Lin Songhao that night. Of course, last year, your big projects were also destroyed by the Qin Family. Just small cases.��


    Qin Sheng��s words contained a great deal of information, which astonished Lin Changhe. First of all, he had guessed that the incidents happening to the Lin Family and Lin Songhao were all done by Qin Sheng, but he didn��t imagine that Qin Sheng was so arrogant and assertive to recognize those things directly. Secondly, he didn��t imagine that what happened to the Lin Family last year was also done by Qin Sheng, which was totally out of his expectation. And last but not least, Qin Sheng mentioned the Qin Family.


    What Qin Family? They had no idea of this mysterious family and Qin Sheng��s connection to it. And Qin Sheng had never used this identity before.


    ��I want two things.�� Qin Sheng didn��t explain more to Lin Changhe but just continued on.


    Lin Changhe stopped thinking and said, ��Say it. Our Lin Family promises to do them if we can.��


    ��If you can? Second Uncle, is that your honesty?�� Qin Sheng asked in a playful tone.


    Lin Changhe gave in and said, ��Fine, I was wrong. We��ll do anything you want.��


    Qin Sheng hummed and continued. ��First, I��ll accompany Susu to visit her grandmother. When I arrive at the Lins�� house, all those who insulted Susu and me when I went there the first time should be there and apologize to us. And I mean ��all��, is that understood?��


    ��I��ll do it,�� Lin Changhe responded without hesitation. Even his elder brother had promised to lower his head to Qin Sheng, let alone others.


    ��The second is quite simple. Give Susu 40% share of the Lin Family��s enterprise to make up for what you��ve done to her,�� Qin Sheng continued.


    Lin Changhe was astonished by this. ��What? 40%?��


    Qin Sheng squinted with a sense of threatening. ��Too much? Or if the Lin Family is down, she can take it all.��


    Lin Changhe couldn��t help saying, ��I didn��t mean that, Qin Sheng. But this is quite�� I have to consult the others in the family. I can��t make this decision by myself. Is that OK?��


    Qin Sheng understood this and didn��t insist. He smirked and said, ��All right, but I don��t like to wait. If you haven��t gotten a result by evening, I��ll take it as your refusal. Then, you know.��


    ��Fine, I must get a satisfying result for you before sunset.�� Lin Changhe nodded with his eyebrows pulled together in worry.


    Since a proper price had been offered, Qin Sheng was relaxed to wait for the result, but the pressure imposed on the Lin Family wouldn��t stop before he got what he wanted. Qin Sheng waved to ask him to leave. ��Go home and do your discussion then. I hope you give me a satisfying conclusion.��


    Lin Changhe offered a forced smile and left immediately, even forgetting to ask Lin Yue to follow. He didn��t want to waste any time now.


    Since Lin Changhe left, Qin Sheng sipped the tea with satisfaction. ��Nobody knows what the future holds, right?��

 Chapter 444 - Compromise

    Lin Su and Lin Yue were chatting away in the bedroom of the suite, temporarily forgetting about what was happening outside between those men. Though Lin Su could have said something, she��d rather allow Qin Sheng to make the decision, and she knew he could handle this.


    Lin Yue still had a couple of questions about Qin Sheng��s incredible changes, but hesitated to ask. ��Sister, on our way here, Dad said he would always leave it to me to decide my relationship and marriage and I can marry whoever I want. Maybe it��s due to Qin Sheng, I think.��


    Lin Su flashed a small smile. ��Lin Yue, no, he is not that influential. Second Uncle has always been open-minded about your matters. I think he��s worried about you, lest there be a repeat of what happened to me.��


    Lin Yue shook her head and said, ��Sister, to be honest, I��m not as brave as you, who confronted the whole Lin Family. If I were you, I might have given in to the family very early on, and I might not have such a capable husband as Qin Sheng to make me dare to give up everything for him.��


    Lin Su held Lin Yue��s hand and said with a smile, ��Nonsense. You��re still so young and have a long way to go. You��re such a beautiful young lady, and will eventually encounter your loved one. You know, when I saw him for the first time, I��d never imagined that I would give up everything for him one day in the future. Life is full of unexpected things, after all.��


    ��I hope so.�� Lin Yue sighed, thinking about her own worries. She almost lost her expectation for the rest of her life due to witnessing Lin Su��s matters, but felt quite relieved after her father said that.


    ��Sister, I really wonder what happened to Qin Sheng, he almost became a different person. Since what happened a few days ago to the family, things became weird. You know, with Eldest Uncle��s temper, he should have hit Qin Sheng for his harsh and rude attitude, but he didn��t, even a couple of days later, he still didn��t. I know my father came to you today for the purpose of settling down the conflicts.�� Lin Yue described her suspicion carefully.


    Even Lin Su didn��t have a picture of the whole story, so she just said, ��It��s hard to say. My husband-to-be is a real legendary person, he��s had so many unbelievable experiences. You��ll know about that later. This could be very easy to understand, just the law of the jungle, the most basic principle of the world.��


    ��Geez, forget it. The only thing I care about is that you and Qin Sheng are all good and have some babies. I��m expecting to be aunt.�� Lin Yue erased the sense of puzzlement on her face and offered an innocent smile then.


    Lin Su laughed. It had been several years since she met Qin Sheng, fell for him, and started a serious relationship. They overcame ups and downs together over the past two years, and finally overcame the barrier of her family. Now it was time to think about marrying.


    Lin Su preferred to have a proper schedule for her life, timing her education, relationship, career, and then marriage. She liked the steady feeling of doing things step by step to gain a sense of safety and a better life.


    Lin Su had attended lots of friends�� weddings. Every time she saw others in wedding gowns, showing off their brilliance, she just imagined her own wedding. Would she feel much too excited and shed tears, or be calm and easy as she always was? She had no idea until now, but she felt like tasting the sweetest honey.


    The two sisters�� minds were both wandering in different directions. Lin Yue��s mind came back first due to the sudden silence outside. ��Sister, it��s too quiet, so����


    ��Let��s go and have a look.�� Lin Su held Lin Yue��s arm and stepped outside, only to see Qin Sheng enjoying the tea in the living room.


    Lin Yue looked left and right, ��Brother-in-law, where��s my dad?��


    ��He already left.�� Qin Sheng turned to her and smiled.


    Lin Yue was puzzled and annoyed. ��He forgot me? What��s wrong with him?��


    ��Maybe he just wanted you to accompany your sister longer. It��s time for lunch, you can have lunch with us and go back home after.�� Qin Sheng giggled.


    Since Qin Sheng didn��t want to eat out, they ordered food to be delivered to their suite. They chatted and had a few laughs over lunch. Qin Sheng tried to persuade Lin Yue to go to Shanghai with Lin Su, but she was afraid of her family, so Qin Sheng promised to handle this for her. He knew that the Lin Family would never say no to him again.


    Lin Changting and Lin Ze were waiting at home anxiously for Lin Changhe��s news, which would influence the future of the Lin Family��to struggle to continue on, or to end right there and become a paragraph in a history book. It all depended on the result of the negotiation between Lin Changhe and Qin Sheng.


    When they heard the sound of Lin Changhe��s car enter the yard, Lin Ze, who was waiting in the yard, rushed up to it and asked Lin Changhe the moment he got out, ��What is it? Second Uncle?��


    Lin Changhe had a cloudy face and didn��t answer. He had to consult his elder brother first and ask for his agreement.


    Because Lin Changhe was silent, Lin Ze thought the negotiation had broken off. He was hopeless since if Qin Sheng insisted, the Lin Family would be really finished.


    When his Second Uncle left from the back door, his father, Lin Changting, had persuaded those people surrounding the Lins�� house to go, buying them another two days to consider. Lin Ze was scared by those people since the Lin Family had never experienced such difficult times.


    And his father, Lin Changting, was busy answering the phone call one after another. Every time his cellphone rang, Lin Ze felt too tense and almost developed a phone-phobia so that he had no choice but to turn off his own cellphone.


    ��Where��s your father?�� Lin Changhe asked.


    Lin Ze said, at a loss, ��In the study. He received a couple of calls from the municipal-level officials. We had to put forward a solution, or they��d intervene by force.��


    ��I��m meeting your father. I will inform you after we make the final decision.�� Lin Changhe nodded. These were all within his expectation and he also answered calls a couple of times on his way home. The Lin Family was shouldering unprecedented pressure.


    Lin Changhe entered the study and Lin Ze waited outside by the door, eavesdropping and stopping other people from approaching.


    ��You��re back? What��s going on?�� Lin Changting gave his brother a glance and did not raise his head. He knew Qin Sheng, who always demanded a big price for negotiation.


    Lin Changhe said, ��It depends on our decision now.��


    ��Go ahead, I can take it,�� Lin Changting squinted and said. He was getting old in one night, almost using up all of his strength.


    Lin Changhe said in a stable tone, ��He promises to stop, but has two conditions. If we refuse, he��ll beat us to the graveyard.��


    ��What are they?�� Lin Changting said with a low voice.


    Lin Changhe relayed Qin Sheng��s first condition to his elder brother and eyed him. Lin Changting frowned, but didn��t show his viewpoint. He thought for a few minutes and nodded. ��That��ll be okay. Other people must help. Just an apology, for the sake of Lin Family, I can do anything.��


    Lin Changhe, who was afraid that his elder brother would refuse, was relieved a bit. His elder brother seemed to have thought about a lot and understood that the most important thing for them now was to protect the Lin Family, which was the root of all their accomplishments.


    ��What about the second?�� Lin Changting asked.


    Lin Changting rose suddenly the moment he heard Qin Sheng��s second condition from Lin Changhe. His voice was shaky with anger. ��This i-i-i-is freaking robbery! How dare he! Our Lin Family would never do that! 40%? Does he have any idea of what 40% means?��


    ��Elder brother, I��ve tried my best. Qin Sheng only gave us half a day to think about this. If we don��t respond in time, he��ll take it as a refusal and will have a bigger plan for us,�� Lin Changhe said with a sigh.


    Lin Changting grabbed a ceramic ashtray and smashed it down to the floor in a howling rage and shouted, ��I��ll never ever agree to this! I don��t believe that he can go that far. Our Lin Family can spare no efforts to fight against him.��


    ��Elder brother, for your information, the incidents we encountered last year were all done by Qin Sheng. And in his words, it was not him, but the Qin Family. I have no idea with the so-called Qin Family is yet.�� Lin Changhe was calm, knowing that he was always not the one to make the decision, and this still depended on his elder brother, Lin Changting.


    Lin Changting said nothing more, but just clenched his fists and locked his jaw, with an impulse of killing Qin Sheng floating in his mind.


    At this very moment, Lin Ze opened the door and rushed in. ��Dad, don��t you understand what we��re facing? 40% is not such a heavy price to pay to save us now, and we��ll still have 60% anyway. Moreover, you��ll give it to Susu, your own daughter, one of the Lin Family. Why are you so angry? If you don��t agree to it, we��ll lose everything and incur a great debt.��


    Lin Changhe added, ��Elder Brother, that is quite correct. I also thought the 40% was too much, but if we refuse, the Lin Family will be nothing, and we��ll have nothing then.��


    Lin Changting, shedding tears, had never felt so helpless. He had been making all his efforts to maintain the Lin Family. How did everything move onto the wrong track? And everyone was standing on the opposite side of him, so what could he do now?


    Lin Changting squatted down on the floor, with his forehead against his knees, waving at Lin Changhe and Lin Ze. ��Leave me alone, I need some time alone.��


    Lin Changhe and Lin Ze exchanged a tacit glance and left without saying anything, waiting for Lin Changting to make the final decision. But Lin Ze didn��t understand Lin Changhe, who would stand with his brother at any time with any possible result, even if it might be bad.


    Time went by, but Lin Changting was still in his study, and nobody went to see him. It was almost sunset, and the other people of the Lin Family became even tenser.


    Finally, when it was exactly 6 o��clock, Lin Changting compromised.


    In the meantime, he made another decision that Lin Changhe would be the decision-maker of all the affairs of the Lin Family, and he would never participate in anything after this.

 Chapter 445 - Back to the Lin Family

    Qin Sheng finally won in the game with Lin Changting, who used to be dominant but then lost all his dignity and position in the family. He was the root of all the losses the Lin Family had suffered. More importantly, Lin Changting��s aggressiveness and ambition faded away.


    He was not a man of flesh and blood anymore, but a walking dead to be buried in the graveyard. Had no more driving force in his career and became indifferent to everything. Lin Changting gave the authority of the Lin Family to Lin Changhe, and would retire from all the family��s business.


    Why?


    Lin Changting had always been arrogant and overconfident, and nobody was going to shake his position a bit in the Lin Family. He believed that what he had done was absolutely good for the family, pushing it forward, only to find failures one after another. The Lin Family had lost its past honor and was hit with such big trouble. He knew that he had to take that responsibility and reflect on everything, let alone that he almost broke up his relationship with his own daughter. People would laugh at him for doing such silly things.


    He was not a good leader of the family, and not a good father either. Lin Changting felt exhausted and would rather let go.


    Lin Changhe felt quite relieved when he got a satisfactory answer. He was afraid that his elder brother would become a cornered beast, swooping and biting fiercely before death, which would hurt everybody. Though his brother was fighting against Qin Sheng for the benefit of the Lin Family, if he lost, their family would hate his brother. This was the law of life. His elder brother would make the right choice once he understood it.


    ��Elder brother, I think Qin Sheng won��t upset you too much.�� Lin Changhe comforted him in a soft tone, wishing to release the burden on his brother��s shoulders more or less.


    Lin Changting sighed. ��I don��t give a sh*t anymore. Anyway, I lost, that is the end of the story. I won��t say anything.��


    ��But, elder brother, I hope you still take the leadership of the family. The Lin Family needs you to lead the way. I��m afraid I can��t do it without you,�� Lin Changhe said with worry. Most of the resources were in his elder brother��s hands and they were not easy to be passed from one to another.


    Lin Changting had gotten old in the span of two days, with wrinkles and grey hair showing. He rose, looking exhausted, and offered a forced smile. ��Changhe, I believe in you. You��ve done a lot for the Lin Family over the past decades. You��re really smart, even smarter than me. The Lin Family might have gone down without your help. Sometimes I was too stubborn to take your advice, and I made a lot of mistakes. I��m ashamed and regretful. So today, I give the leadership to you and I trust you. You can make our family great again. I��m old, too old, and have no energy to mind that business. The only thing I��m asking of you now is to cultivate Lin Ze, making him a capable person. He��s good in his nature, but sometimes a bit wayward since I spoiled him for so long. I just hope that even when I die one day, someone could care for him and push him onto the right track, instead of me.��


    Lin Changting��s speech was too much like a last testament, which scared Lin Changhe. He was worried that his elder brother might commit suicide.


    ��Elder brother, don��t say that. The past will finally be the past. If you really cannot bear giving in to him, our Lin Family can continue to fight to the last second.�� Lin Changhe was rattled.


    Lin Changting shook his head and forced a smile. ��Changhe, I know what you��re worried about, but I won��t do it. I��ve been too occupied with work and didn��t enjoy my life. This might be a good opportunity for me to retire and relax. And the conflict between Qin Sheng and I will not just disappear in the air, so it��ll be better to let you take my place. Just as Lin Ze said, maybe we��ll need Qin Sheng��s help one day.��


    ��Alas, elder brother, since you��ve made the decision, I��ll just accept it. But you don��t have to worry about a thing, I��ll try my best to save our family and make it great again,�� Lin Changhe said firmly.


    Lin Changting waved his hand, allowing his brother to go. ��Mmm, I believe in you. Fine, just go notify Qin Shang of our decision. I��ll be waiting for him tomorrow morning at home.��


    Lin Changhe nodded and left.


    After Lin Changhe went totally out of his sight, Lin Changting seemed to shake off all his pressure and felt quite relaxed, though still with a little sense of disappointment. Maybe giving in was the best choice.


    Lin Ze was in the living room on the second floor, waiting for their decision. Seeing Lin Changhe come out, he immediately rose and went over to his uncle. ��So, what is it? What��s my father��s decision, Second Uncle?��


    Lin Changhe sighed. ��He said yes.��


    ��What? He said yes? Really? Good, I said my father was not that stubborn. He knew what to do now.�� Lin Ze was really happy, even happier than the day he held his wedding. If the Lin Family went down, he��d have to face countless unknown challenges and difficulties in life.


    Lin Changhe eyed Lin Ze and shook his head, feeling upset. Lin Ze was too simple and stupid to take the responsibility of leading the Lin Family in the future, which was exactly the biggest risk of the family.


    Qin Sheng had been waiting for the news from the Lin Family; his deadline was 8 o��clock in the evening. If they went past the time, he would take it as a refusal.


    Then, the Qin Family��s second step toward the Lin Family would begin. The Lin Family then would be crushed and ground down by the extra pressure.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su got out of the movie theater, he received a call from Lin Changhe. He knew the result the moment he picked up. If the Lin Family rejected his offer, he would not receive a call whatsoever. Qin Sheng chatted a few words with Lin Changhe, smirking. Lin Su, who was by his side, frowned a little and peered at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng hung up the phone and said to Lin Su, ��I��ll accompany you to go back to the Lin Family, get your luggage, say goodbye to your grandmother, and then we��ll go back to Shanghai.��


    ��Mmm.�� Lin Su just nodded and asked about no details. She was sure that she would get a good result, which was enough for her.


    Qin Sheng was a bit surprised. ��Honey, why don��t you ask me what happened? About what I did to make them agree to our relationship and give in to me?��


    Lin Su showed a small, soft smile. ��A good result is enough for me. I don��t care about other things. I believe in you, you can handle everything properly.��


    Qin Sheng touched Lin Su��s hair and smiled with a sense of disappointment. ��Honey, you just ruined my feeling of achieving success.��


    ��I��ll try not to next time.�� Lin Su giggled at Qin Sheng��s childishness.


    Qin Sheng then erupted with laughter, satisfied. He finally handled the business with the Lin Family and had nothing to worry about then. He had finally taken revenge on the Lin Family. Then, who would be next? Qin Sheng was not in a hurry. He still had something more important to complete.


    Qin Sheng slept very soundly that night, but Lin Su didn��t. She was thinking about three things. Firstly, she thought about all the ups and downs she had experienced with Qin Sheng; secondly, she didn��t know how to face those people of the Lin Family, for they were impossible to accept all of these things on their own will; and thirdly, the relationship between her and her father was likely to reach an impasse for the rest of her life.


    She tossed and turned for a long time and finally was too tired to think more, falling asleep. It was not her fault, and it was impossible to make everybody in the family understand her. Moreover, she had no feelings for most people in the family.


    Tomorrow was another day. What a spring day, with beautiful sunshine and soft wind with the smell of seawater.


    Qin Sheng, Lin Su, and others drove three cars to the Lin Family��s house at Qiandong Lake. Though the Lin Family had given in, Chang Baji and Nan Gong were still careful due to the fear of any traps the Lins would make. Lin Songhao and his underlings were also dangerous, so caution should always be exercised. Chang Baji asked six bodyguards from the Qu Family for help, and adding to the two that had been with them, a total of eight bodyguards would protect Qin Sheng for this visit.


    The Lin Family was prepared so Qin Sheng and his people��s cars just entered the yard without any obstacles. They stopped in front of the main building. Lin Ze was waiting there on behalf of the family to welcome Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng saw Lin Ze��s flattering appearance from a distance. Thinking about his past arrogance and waywardness, Qin Sheng sighed. Power was definitely the best weapon. From ancient times to now, every single man was eager to gain power and use it to conquer the entire world.


    Once their car stopped, Lin Ze went up to them and pulled open the door for Qin Sheng and Lin Su with great hospitality. Lin Ze saw Lin Su and said, ��Oh, Susu, my dear younger sister! You��ve finally arrived. I��ve been waiting so long, or I should have gone to the Marriott Hotel to pick you up myself.��


    Lin Ze, who had never treated Lin Su well, suddenly became a nice and gentle brother, which made Lin Su, however, feel uncomfortable. She nodded and smiled with a sense of embarrassment. She knew her brother��s character; he was always easily swayed, like a single blade of grass in the wind.


    Lin Ze then turned to Qin Sheng, who got out of the car from the other side. He eyed Qin Sheng with a sense of fear, thinking of what Qin Sheng had done to the Lin Family, and carefully hid his hatred out of fear of being found out.


    ��My brother-in-law, you��ve come so early. Have you had breakfast? I asked the kitchen to prepare some for you. Let��s go.�� Lin Ze tried his best to show his flattery.


    Qin Sheng smirked. ��Brother Lin, it��s very nice of you. We��re family, don��t treat us like guests.��


    Qin Sheng��s politeness made Lin Ze feel even weirder and tenser. ��Of course not. You deserve this.��


    ��Let��s go see Uncle Lin and the others first. I��ve been waiting so long for today.�� Qin Sheng sneered, laced with implications.


    Lin Ze understood that and didn��t dare to refuse. ��Fine, fine, fine, let��s go see them. They��re all waiting for you.��


    Someone who didn��t know the whole story might consider this as a nice and warm welcome meeting in a big family. However, in fact, the Lins were tense because they had no idea what Qin Sheng would do later, after all, most of them used to offend or insult Qin Sheng and Lin Su.

 Chapter 446 - Dull, Dull, Dull

    It was the most depressing moment the Lin Family had ever had in recent years. Other than Lin Changhe and his wife, most of the other people even tried to hide the sound of their breathing. Lin Changting was also tense, since he saw how arrogant and assertive Qin Sheng could be and had experienced so much in the span of only two days. He could barely imagine the powerful family and the mysterious background behind Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng��s first condition was to ask everyone who was present when he went to the Lins�� house for the first time to come here now. Lin Changting even ordered those who were not in Ningbo to take a flight and get back overnight.


    The Lins had no idea of what happened in the beginning and thought they were asked back to discuss the solution to that incident in the daytime, until they arrived and were informed of the whole story.


    No one had imagined that the backstage manipulator was the young man whom they had always looked down upon. Lin Changting explained the reason he had asked them back, which was that they had to apologize to Lin Su and Qin Sheng for their past underestimation and insulting words, and warned that they should never refuse, or they would have to pay a rough price.


    Lin Changting had been an absolute authority in the Lin Family. Most of the family members were living by depending on the power and wealth of the family, so their life could be easily destroyed by the family as well.


    So, no matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to accept the family��s decision to give in.


    At the same time, Lin Changting declared his decision to have Lin Changhe take over the authority of the family, which surprised the rest of them, especially those from Yu Hong��s family. Lin Changhe never thought about them, so they were suffering some loss now.


    But now, the most important thing was Lin Su��s boyfriend. They finally understood why Lin Su had rejected Yan Chaozong and fought against the whole Lin Family for this man, who was the gold son-in-law of the family. If Lin Su had let them know this earlier, nobody would have said no to their marriage. But she didn��t and it was weird to make huge trouble for everyone.


    However, nobody dared to speak out their thoughts. Even Lin Changting, the first authority of the Lin Family, gave in, so the rest of them didn��t have a say in the matter and didn��t bother to challenge the powerful young man.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su entered the living room, Lin Ze said with a flattering smile, ��Dad, Mom, my sister and brother-in-law are here.��


    Lin Ze called them as if they��d been getting along well and were close with each other, which disgusting those who knew the truth. They were laughing at Lin Ze in their minds, but didn��t realize that they were doing the same thing now.


    Qin Sheng wore casual clothes, while Lin Su was dressed delicately. She held Qin Sheng��s arm and wandered forward slowly, with her face having a neutral expression.


    The Lins all rose, offering different smiles, looking embarrassed and funny. As they then eyed Qin Sheng, some were terrified, some worried, some tense, some jealous, and some resentful.


    This was quite a classic scene in romance.


    A total of eight bodyguards from the Qu Family followed; two of them stood by the entrance of the living room, and the other six were separated around the living room for safety. Nan Gong and Chang Baji just followed behind Qin Sheng. Nobody had ever been so rude in front of the Lin Family, and Qin Sheng was definitely the first one, but they couldn��t do anything to protest and just had to be insulted as he wanted.


    Qin Sheng walked over to everybody, squinted, and greeted them. ��Long time no see, everyone. Do you remember me? If you don��t, please allow me to introduce myself again. I��m Qin Sheng, Susu��s boyfriend.��


    Lin Changting and Lin Changhe couldn��t help forcing smiles in the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The Lin Family felt depressed, whilst Qin Sheng was enjoying the fabulous feeling of superiority as if he were Alexander the Great. He finally soared to an unlimited height, looking down at everybody.


    The Lins were hesitating to answer, for fear of speaking wrong words and irritating Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng might not punish them immediately, Lin Changting would kill them later.


    ��Qin Sheng, take a seat, please.�� Lin Changhe invited Qin Sheng to sit on the sofa in the middle, which was the major place in the room. Lin Su sat by Qin Sheng��s side, ignoring the others�� resentful stares, after all, she might never see them again. Since nobody had cared for her feelings, she didn��t have to care for them either.


    Lin Changting and Lin Changhe sat on the other sofas, while the rest of the Lins stood behind them respectively, showing their positions in the family.


    ��Uncle Lin, sorry for making trouble for the Lin Family,�� Qin Sheng sat and said to Lin Changting, staring at his face and expecting how this arrogant man would give in to him.


    Qin Sheng implied: ��I knew you were sick of me, but I was going to keep insulting you, so you had to apologize to me.�� Qin Sheng had beaten the Lin Family, and could ask for anything he wanted, even out of all reason.


    Lin Changting��s rage was howling in his mind, but he had decided that no matter what Qin Sheng did today, he had to respond calmly and easily, or what they��d done before would be ruined, and so would the Lin Family.


    ��We Lin Family deserved all that. It��s our own fault.�� Lin Changting forced a bitter smile. This was all out of his imagination. Heaven seemed to be playing a joke on him.


    Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Lin, nobody ever imagined this, not did I. You admired Yan Chaozong, but Susu chose me. Susu and I have experienced all the ups and downs, but we win, finally. You must feel disappointed, right?��


    ��Qin Sheng, on behalf of the Lin Family, I apologize to you for what we��ve done. Please, let go of the Lin Family, I��d like to take all the responsibilities and outcomes.�� Lin Changting stared at Qin Sheng, lowering his head and begging for his mercy. His dignity was crashed and burned to ash.


    Qin Sheng sighed. ��Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin, I understand your Lin Family, but I��m the victim in this case, bearing and swallowing all the pain and hurt. So I think you should understand me today.��


    ��I do.�� Lin Changting tried to conceal his anger. ��We were so wrong. We��re really sorry to you.��


    ��I remember clearly that when I came here for the first time, how you treated Susu and I. Lin Family, you have your hundred years of history, but where��s your courtesy and morality? Even though you disagreed with our relationship, why did you insult us to our faces? I used to be a nobody and deserved your underestimation. But Susu, she is the daughter of the Lin Family. Didn��t you ever, ever care a little about her feelings?�� Qin Sheng rose and continued, ��I don��t care how you treat me, but Susu, you��ve been bad to her. The only mistake she ever made was being born into such a family, the Lin Family.��


    Qin Sheng turned to Lin Changting then. ��Uncle Lin, anyway, there are a few people in the family who are kind to Susu. But what about you? You��re her father. What did you do for her? You just consider her as a tool, her marriage is your piece on the chessboard to win what you want. That is exactly why I��m so angry here today. I��m capable and powerful enough to ruin your noble family. But Uncle Lin, don��t you ever feel guilty? Even a little guilty? You should thank Susu, I only stopped for her sake. If she were not a member of the Lin Family, then I wouldn��t have talked with you, and you would have ended up like Lin Songhao.��


    Qin Sheng��s words made Lin Changting feel painful. He turned to Lin Su and said, ��Susu, I��m sorry. You��ve suffered so much for the family. I��m begging for your forgiveness.��


    Lin Su didn��t say anything and her face was calm, with a neutral expression in her eyes. She was not sure whether her father was speaking out of his own will, or just acting in front of Qin Sheng for the benefit of the Lins.


    Qin Sheng then turned to Yu Hong. ��And you, Susu��s Senior Mom. You have a noble and elegant look, but are so evil inside. I��ll never forget how you treated Susu and me. I��m afraid you��ve hurt Susu a lot. To be honest, I really want to slap you in the face now.��


    Qin Sheng��s final sentence scared Yu Hong, who immediately hid behind Lin Su and held her arm. ��Susu, I��m sorry, I beg for your pardon. Please, let go of me. I��ll never treat you that way again.��


    ��And you, Lin Ze,�� Qin Sheng sneered, ��do you think I��ll let go of you just for your flattery? I hate you, you coward bastard. If you insisted on going against me, maybe I��d look up to your courage, but you don��t have it. If you took over the leadership of the Lin Family, then your family would be close to death. I know clearly what you��ve done with Yan Chaozong. If you weren��t Lin Su��s brother, I��d rather kill you, I never let go of my enemy. By the way, you��re the very son of your mother. I know how you bullied Susu over the years. If she were my younger sister, I��d rather spoil her. How dare you!��


    Qin Sheng��s threatening words scared Lin Ze to fall down to the floor, at a loss. Lin Ze thought that a good attitude might win him a position at Qin Sheng��s side, but he was so wrong.


    Qin Sheng then turned to Yu Ying, Lin Ze��s Small Aunt, and hummed. ��Oh, and you, Small Aunt, what about you?��


    Yu Ying��s face became pale the moment Qin Sheng looked at her, and her legs were shaky and she didn��t dare to say a word.


    ��Small Aunt, Small Aunt, what��s wrong with you? I remembered that you used to be so assertive, so arrogant when you insulted Susu and me. What��s your feeling toward me now?�� Qin Sheng smirked.


    Yu Ying held the sofa, lest she fall down like Lin Ze. Her voice was as shaky as her legs. ��Q-Qin Sheng, I-I was so wrong. I��m apo-apologizing to Susu and you. S-sorry, can, can you let go of me? I-I-I will do, do anything, please����


    ��Slap your face then. I��ll tell you when to stop.�� Qin Sheng sneered.


    But Yu Ying was even grateful for this easy punishment. She was relieved and slapped her own face without hesitation, making real and loud sounds.


    Qin Sheng continued. He wanted to insult every one of them. He��d never, ever forget what he had experienced when he came here last time. He said that he would make the Lins pay the price, and he made them pay now.


    Over the following half an hour, Qin Sheng threatened and insulted every one of them, making some of them even kowtow to beg for his forgiveness, or Lin Su��s, and some asked Lin Su for help.


    Qin Sheng finished his task and took a deep sigh at the end. ��This is the so-called Lin Family, the noble one with hundreds of years of history. Look what you��re doing now. Dull, dull, dull.��


    He spoke with heavy sarcasm that no one of the whole Lin Family dared to protest.


    After that, Qin Sheng took Lin Su and left the living room for the wing building, where Lin Su��s grandmother lived. He had something to say to the old lady.

 Chapter 447 - End of the Story

    Qin Sheng finally took his revenge on the Lin Family and ended his story with the Lins. The Lin Family had lost its past honor and really declined. What Qin Sheng did this day was almost a monodrama, where no one dared to start any conversation with him, and either begged for mercy, or kept silence. He felt dull.


    Before he came to Ningbo, Qin Sheng thought it would have been an intense fight with a couple of rounds, and never imagined that the Lin Family had declined so much that they couldn��t afford any strikes. It only took him three days to let the Lins surrender, which disappointed him a lot.


    The good news was that he didn��t waste quite a few time or energy to handle these and could leave Ningbo for Shanghai, where he had piles of business to deal with, earlier than he expected.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su left the living room and ignored the Lins. They had done and gained what they wanted. These people would behave themselves and stay away from Qin Sheng and Lin Su for quite a long time in the following days. Moreover, he believed that since Lin Su was going to inherit 40% of the Lins�� business and wealth, becoming the next leader of the Lin Family, and none of them would look down upon her and her families couldn��t wait to rebuild their relationship with her. Only children insisted on telling right from wrong. In the adults�� world, however, interests spoke louder than emotions.


    After Qin Sheng and Lin Su left, the Lins were still in the weird atmosphere��some were still crying, some sighing, and some slapping themselves, not daring to stop. After all, the bodyguards from the Qu Family were still there in the living room.


    Qin Sheng, however, didn��t target at Lin Changhe��s family of three, who had cared for Lin Su a lot and never troubled Qin Sheng deliberately. Lin Changhe had to make a decision for the benefit of the whole Lin Family, but he appreciated Qin Sheng and never said anything injustice to him, let alone Lin Yue, who had been getting along well with Qin Sheng.


    ��That��s all. I��ve already surrendered. You��re not capable to fight against Qin Sheng, but if you��re gonna try, I won��t stop you, but remember, never get the Lin Family involved.�� Lin Changting��s fake smile was replaced by a clouding face. He had never been so shameful, especially in front of the whole Lin Family, losing all his dignity.


    There was nothing but silence. Yu Hong wanted to complain, but gave up once she thought about the young man��s unchallengeable looking. Since Lin Changting had declared that, her feelings were nothing. After all, she was incapable of doing anything without her husband and son.


    Lin Changhe said flatly, ��Nobody made a mistake for that thing, any big family would have done the same choice and Qin Sheng understood it. He��s a quite good and reasonable young man. I can tell from his attitude to Susu. Without Susu, he would have hated we Lin Family so much that he might kill some of us. We have made two mistakes here. One is that we didn��t treat Susu well. She��s one of the Lin Family anyway, and I don��t want to criticize you for how you treated her now, you know that, right? The other is that when Susu took Qin Sheng here for the first time, we had the right to disagree on their relationship and deal with that in many ways, but we shouldn��t have laughed at them with sarcasm. We created the hate in his mind by ourselves. So Qin Sheng had the right to take his revenge on us today, and you deserve these. Just think about what you��ve done. If you don��t change yourselves, you��ll make trouble for the family again sooner or later. Since my elder brother had decided to give me the leadership of the family, I��ll never indulge your behavior anymore.��


    The Lins said nothing and just listened to Lin Changhe, who was so right about everything, ending the conflict between Qin Sheng and the Lin Family.


    They just thought about what they��d done and regretted that they hadn��t been kind to Susu, or they wouldn��t have experienced this awkward situation. For example, Lin Changhe��s family of three would gain more further benefits.


    Lin Su took Qin Sheng to the small yard where her grandmother lived. Since Lin Su had a conflict with the Lin Family, the old lady moved from the main building of the house here. After all, she was in a bad condition of health caused by her rage since she quarreled a lot with the Lin Brothers.


    The old lady had a family hall for worshipping the Buddha, and she also moved her hall here. She was chanting scriptures in her hall, stilling, until the maid informed her that Susu and her boyfriend were coming. She rose to give them a look and a smile.


    Lin Su, for a couple of days, had not seen her grandmother, who was in a cold war with the Family and even didn��t join in the New Year��s Eve Dinner Party. Lin Changting also didn��t allow Lin Su to come to see her. Therefore, Lin Su was so excited to see her grandmother now with her eyes red. ��Grandmother, I��m so sorry. It��s all my fault. You must be very worried about me.��


    The old lady had been bitterly in worry for Lin Su��s thing. She had been with Lin Su since she knew that her granddaughter didn��t like Yan Chaozong and wanted to reject the engagement offering, encouraging her to seek her true love and good marriage. Lin Su should��ve broken down without the support of her grandmother.


    The old lady had had a couple of medical conditions before, getting her even older-looking and a rather pale face. She held Lin Su��s hands and let out a fond smile. ��My little girl, it��s not your fault, but mine. I was incapable to protect you.��


    Lin Su tried to hold her tears back by pressing her lips together tightly. ��Grandmother, don��t say so. You��re making me feel worse.��


    Qin Sheng squeezed Lin Su��s shoulder a bit to ground her. ��Susu, Grandmother cares about you. You should be happy now. Everything��s all right now.��


    Lin Su nodded and wiped the tears gathering at the corner of her eyes.


    The old lady then turned to Qin Sheng and smiled. ��Good boy, you never let me down. My Susu made a good choice of boyfriend. I��m not capable enough to protect her, but you do. I��m not worried about you two anymore.��


    Qin Sheng was a bit hesitating. ��Grandmother, don��t you feel bad at me for what I��ve done to Lin Family?��


    The old lady sighed deeply. ��Those are none of my business. I��m too old to concern them. The Lin Family had been declining for their improper behavior. Someone should appear and give them a lesson somehow, or they��ll finally ruin the whole family one day.��


    The old lady must have an idea of what happened to the Lin Family these days. She used to be a leader of the family, and had her own ways to gain information. She knew that it was Qin Sheng who made it, but was not sure how far he would go. Qin Sheng believed that he should give the old lady a say here, no matter whether the old lady would blame him. He just should.


    ��Thank you for understanding, Grandmother. Anyway, the Lin Family is Susu��s family. I won��t go that far.�� Qin Sheng said with an honest voice.


    The old lady was satisfied with his attitude. ��Then, I won��t mind. I don��t know what happened to you and don��t care that. The only thing I care about is that you should always be good to Susu. She had suffered so much over the past years. She��s the only person I care.��


    ��Oh, Grandmother,�� Lin Su gave her grandmother a tight hug.


    Qin Sheng said firmly, ��Grandmother, you can trust me, I��ll never ever hurt Susu for the rest of my life. No matter what might happen to me in the future, being rich or poor, I��ll always be good to her, protect her.��


    ��Fine, I trust you.�� The old lady nodded slowly.


    Then she held Lin Su��s hand and Qin Sheng��s, and said in a quite serious tone, ��From now on, I shift my responsibility to protect Susu to you, and wish you together till the end.��


    ��Grandmother���� Lin Su exploded and erupted with tears, embracing her grandmother tightly.


    Qin Sheng was also moved by their love. The old lady really cared about Susu��


    Qin Sheng left the hall then, giving them some time to have a private conversation. He was not sure when they would come back next time. Moreover, Lin Su��s feelings toward her family were fading.


    Qin Sheng went out of the wing building, lighting a smoke in the yard, with Chang Baji and Nan Gong following. He didn��t go back to the main building to embarrass the Lins any further. He just said, ��I��m going back to Shanghai later. Thank you for accompanying me these days.��


    ��Hmph, I thought you��d forgotten us.�� Nan Gong whined. She was a bit wayward now since there were no other people.


    An idea hit Qin Sheng. ��Nan Gong, have you ever had feelings for someone?��


    ��Why do you ask me this?�� Nan Gong frowned; she thought it her privacy and didn��t like it when people asked.


    Qin Sheng just sighed and thought about his own things. ��I mean, if you do, just go for it. Never care too much about the possible difficulties and barriers, and never ever give up. Romance is quite important to life.��


    ��Well.�� Though Nan Gong felt nothing but dull for Qin Sheng��s sincere words.


    Qin Sheng just smoked and offered a profound smile, saying nothing more. He recalled what Lin Su and he had experienced during those difficult times. No one believed that they could make it, but they did. If one of them had ever felt hard and withdrawn a little, they would have broken up.


    Maybe this was destiny. It was destiny that made them together forever.


    Half an hour later, Lin Su went out of the wing building. She had talked a lot to her grandmother, and was urged to have mutual understanding and caring by her grandmother. Finally, she reluctantly left.


    ��All good?�� Qin Sheng smiled.


    ��Mn.�� So did Lin Su.


    ��Let��s go pack your luggage. We��re going back to Shanghai then.�� Qin Sheng smiled at Lin Su.


    About 10 minutes later, Qin Sheng and Lin Su pulled out two luggage cases back to the yard. Nan Gong and Chang Baji put them into the car trunk.


    Qin Sheng gave Lin Su a look. ��Go say goodbye to them?��


    Lin Su didn��t reject Qin Sheng��s suggestion, after all, the Lins were her families.


    People in the living room were still waiting for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, and didn��t dare to leave no matter how impatient they were. Yu Ying was still acting to slap herself, with her face having bumps, and mouth bleeding, but she was feeble.


    Qin Sheng asked her to stop and then turned to the Lin Brothers. ��Uncles Lin, I��m done. Susu and I are going to Shanghai now. We��re here to say goodbye. Do you have anything to say to us?��


    They felt quite relieved then and didn��t want to say anything else at all, just hoping Qin Sheng, the Satan, to leave as soon as possible. Finally, Lin Changting couldn��t help but say, ��Qin Sheng, take care of Susu.��


    ��I will.�� Qin Sheng eyed Lin Changting calmly, feeling that Lin Changting was both miserable and pathetic.


    Lin Yue rushed over to Lin Su and said, ��Sister, be safe. I��ll go to Shanghai for you later.��


    ��Mn, so do you.�� Lin Su finally let out a smile.


    As for the others of the Lins, Lin Su didn��t have much to say. She just nodded as a farewell, and didn��t quite care about their feelings.


    It��s time to leave, and Qin Sheng pulled Lin Su to go. They took a few steps and stopped. Qin Sheng looked back to Lin Changhe and said, ��Second Uncle Lin, don��t forget that thing.��


    ��Fine, I won��t.�� Lin Changhe offered a bitter smile, whilst the rest of the Lins had no idea of what they��re talking about.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng and Lin Su got on the car, leaving. Half an hour later, they left the Marriott Hotel for Shanghai. The story of the Lin Family came to an end.


    Goodbye, Ningbo. Goodbye, the Lin Family.

 Chapter 448 - First Meeting

    Apart from Lin Songhao, who was going to bite off more than he could chew, this journey to Ningbo was quite smooth. The Lin Family had become weak and cowardly in front of Qin Sheng, fearing his family background and power. Qin Sheng then eliminated one of his past enemies even without making an effort, and his hatred faded away.


    The Lin Family giving in and the Lins�� apology, especially Lin Changting��s, were all within Qin Sheng��s expectations. However, offering the price of 40% of the Lins�� business to Lin Su was unexpected. It was a reasonable price to pay for treating Lin Su so harshly before.


    Qin Sheng informed Qu Fan that he would going back to Shanghai, but didn��t say goodbye to him face to face since he had to deal with something in Shanghai at once. His grandmother had made a couple of phone calls to ask when he would go back, which made Qin Sheng feel so sorry that he was eager to go back as soon as possible.


    However, the bodyguards from the Qu Family told Qu Fan the details of the date and time, so Qu Fan waited at the entrance of the highway and stopped Qin Sheng. Once he met him, he said, ��Qin Sheng, you should have told me your schedule yourself. How could I let you go without seeing you off?��


    ��Brother Qu, I��ve troubled you so much these days and didn��t want to do so any further. I have something to deal with in Shanghai, and my sister has been urging me to go, so I didn��t make time for you.�� Qin Sheng shook hands with him and told the truth.


    Qu Fan beamed at him. ��I understand that. Anyway, I have to see you off. By the way, I bought some made-in-Ningbo gifts for your sister, my old classmate. I haven��t seen her in a long time.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t refuse them. Qu Fan had helped him a lot and was trying to pave the way to ask for help with these gifts. ��Then I��ll bring them to my sister. For your information, my sister is in Shanghai these days, so if you have time, we��d both welcome to see you there.��


    Since Qin Sheng made the offer first, Qu Fan accepted it willingly. ��Hahaha, that��ll be fine. See you in Shanghai. It��s time for you to go now.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Right,�� to Qu Fan, and so did Lin Su.


    Qu Fan was a quite sophisticated person who always considered every single detail. When Qin Sheng got in the car, he was told that the bodyguards of the Qu Family would follow him for safety along the way because, after all, Lin Songhao was still out there, waiting for an opportunity to strike. One could never be too careful.


    Qin Sheng didn��t reject Qu Fan��s offer, and thought more highly of him now. Qu Fan was ambitious in his mind and sophisticated in action; he was born to become successful.


    On their way back to Shanghai, Chang Baji and Nan Gong took turns to drive. Lin Su was drowsy since she didn��t sleep well last night, and leaned against Qin Sheng��s chest, resting. Qin Sheng, however, was thinking about the next chapter after things in Ningbo.


    For one thing, he wondered what had happened to the Qin Family, and his sister had to go to Shanghai to deal with it. After all, he should never underestimate a force that was able to give the Qin Family a bite. For another, he was considering if he should stay longer in Shanghai to cope with the Yan Family, settle down the troubles in Hangzhou, or finish his study in Beijing and spare some time to go back to Xi��an for the affair of the Lin Family.


    Qin Sheng finally chose the latter because, after all, the most important thing for him now was to rescue Uncle Lin so that he could go back to his family. Since he had been adopted and raised by the Lin Family, he was responsible for this.


    Lin Su didn��t wake up until they entered downtown Shanghai. She slept soundly owing to Qin Sheng��s chest, which gave her a sense of safety.


    ��We��re already in Shanghai, right?�� Lin Su was still befuddled.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��You, lazy kitty, slept really long. You didn��t sleep well last night right?��


    Lin Su just smiled and didn��t answer him directly, shifting the topic. ��Where are we going now?��


    ��On the way to our new home in Shanghai.�� Qin Sheng was looking forward to Lin Su��s reaction.


    Lin Su was not sure what Qin Sheng meant. Though she had settled her problem with the Lin Family and got 40% of the family��s business, the Lin Family had asked for her apartment back and she didn��t have her key, so they had nowhere to stay now other than a hotel. But she didn��t care and just would follow Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was taking her to an apartment in Lujiazui, the financial district, which actually belonged to Qin Ran and was close to her own place. This apartment was also rather close to the Qin Family��s enterprise in Shanghai so that they wouldn��t waste too much time commuting. Qin Ran gave it to Lin Su as a gift for her sister-in-law.


    Qin Ran was there waiting for them at the moment. She already knew some things about Lin Su, but hadn��t met her yet. So this would be their first meeting, and Qin Ran was well prepared.


    Half an hour later, Nan Gong drove them to the Shimao Riviera Garden according to Qin Sheng��s directions. The bodyguards of the Qu Family had gone back to Ningbo when they entered downtown Shanghai.


    Qin Ran received a phone call from Qin Sheng and then went to the entrance of the housing estate to welcome them. Qin Sheng saw his sister from a distance and went over to her once he got out of the car. ��Sister, you shouldn��t have waited here, it��s too cold now even though its springtime. I��ll worry about you if you catch a cold because of us.��


    Qin Ran made a joke though. ��Good, I thought that you would never care about me anymore since you have your fianc�� now.��


    ��Sister, you must be joking.�� Qin Sheng missed his sister so much even though they just been apart for a few days.


    ��Shut your mouth now. I��m coming for my sister-in-law-to-be.�� Qin Ran ignored Qin Sheng then.


    Then she turned to Lin Su, who was not a total stranger to her. Lin Su was dressed in light colors but looked even more charismatic. She wore high heels and was almost as tall as Qin Sheng. Qin Ran was amazed by how matching they were and praised Qin Sheng��s choice of wife. Lin Su would be a glory of the Qin Family.


    ��Lin Su, you look even more slender since I saw you last time. My brother must feel worried about you. By the way, I haven��t introduced myself. I��m Qin Ran, Qin Sheng��s sister, though we were separated from each other for decades.�� Qin Ran was trying to be friendly, even intimate, and didn��t say anything out of courtesy. She had recognized Lin Su as her sister-in-law already.


    Lin Su was a bit shy and flash a small smile. ��Hello, Sister. Qin Sheng has told me a lot about you. You��re even more beautiful than in my imagination.��


    ��Lin Su, that��s very nice of you, but you��re more beautiful than me. I can��t imagine how Qin Sheng fished for your attention, it��s quite a fortune of the Qin Family. But Lin Su, if you regret choosing him, please feel free to let me know, and I��ll help you.�� Qin Ran held Lin Su��s hand and grinned like a Cheshire cat.


    Lin Su was afraid due to the conflict between her family and Qin Sheng, but her worry faded away the moment she met Qin Sheng��s sister. Qin Ran��s joke and friendly face told her everything.


    Lin Su was quite relaxed and grounded by Qin Ran��s joke. ��Sister, I��ll never ever regret it, but Qin Sheng����


    Qin Ran broke in, ��Of course he won��t! Trust me, Lin Su, if he��s not good to you, just tell me and I��ll teach him a tough lesson.��


    Qin Sheng couldn��t help saying, ��What are you talking about? I don��t have a say now? You two just made up a story, huh?��


    Qin Ran and Lin Su couldn��t help laughing.


    Then, Qin Ran held Lin Su��s hand and said, ��Fine, let��s go home, it��s too cold here. Come on, I��ll show you around your new home. If you have any opinions, just feel free to tell me.��


    Nan Gong and Chang Baji left, as they had been working hard over the previous days and were so tired. Qin Sheng had arranged a place for Chang Baji to stay, and Nan Gong, who was always considered as part of their family, was asked to stay in Qin Ran��s place. Qin Ran, Qin Sheng, and Lin Su entered the housing estate then.


    This apartment was Qin Ran��s first-meeting gift to Lin Su. It was a big one at about 2,000 square feet, with three bedrooms, a living room, and a dining room. A famous local designer had been in charge of the decoration. Qin Ran, who used to major in investment at university, had bought a couple of housing estates in various cities, targeting housing estates and office building in prime lots.


    Qin Ran showed Lin Su around the apartment and asked with a smile, ��You like it? What do you think of your new home? If you need anything, just tell me.��


    Lin Su was not sure about the very meaning of ��new home�� and just said, ��Sister, it��s very nice of you to let us live here. It��s pretty enough for me.��


    ��Lin Su, just tell me what you want, I��m your sister-in-law. This place will be your home, so you��re gonna think more about it.�� Qin Ran gave her keys to the apartment. ��I didn��t have time to prepare a gift for you, so I��m just giving you this apartment.��


    Lin Su was astonished. Though she was born into a rich family and had never lacked money, an apartment as a gift was still too much for her. She hadn��t married Qin Sheng and shouldn��t accept such an expensive gift. Lin Su had been living in Shanghai for several years, and of course, she knew the price of this place.


    Lin Su gave Qin Sheng a tense glance. ��Sister, this is too much�� I can��t����


    ��Lin Su, but it��s not too much for our Qin Family, especially compared to what you��ve done for Qin Sheng. I saw you in Xiamen, maybe you don��t remember that, but I know quite a lot about you and your experience over the past two years. Thank you for taking care of my younger brother, you deserve this gift,�� Qin Ran said honestly.


    ��Sister, this���� But Lin Su was still hesitating since she hadn��t become a member of the Qin Family yet.


    Qin Sheng stopped Lin Su. ��Honey, just accept it. My sister is trying to show her friendship with you first. So you take it for both of us, right?��


    ��You naughty boy!�� Qin Ran whined, then turned to Lin Su. ��You��ll annoy me if you reject my gift.��


    Persuaded by Qin Ran and Qin Sheng, Lin Su didn��t insist on refusing any longer then and took the keys from Qin Ran.


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��That��s all right. By the way, has Qin Sheng told you that I��ve been asking you for help recently?��


    Lin Su nodded. ��Mmm, he told me. Sister, when will we begin?��


    ��If you can, we��ll begin tomorrow.�� Qin Ran didn��t hesitate to tell her.


    Obviously, the problem should be dealt with immediately, so Qin Ran could barely wait to work on it. Lin Su nodded. ��Fine. I��ll go tomorrow.��


    They chatted a few words in the living room, and then Qin Sheng asked Lin Su to check the new home and find out what they needed to buy later. Qin Sheng was going to meet his grandmother now.

 Chapter 449 - What Can He Do Now?

    Qin Sheng didn��t take Lin Su with him to meet his grandmother, since he had never told her about Lin Su before and his grandmother might need time to do some preparation for meeting her future granddaughter-in-law, like a gift and all.


    Lin Su was left in their new home, doing some cleaning. They finally had their own home and would not shift from here to there anymore.


    Lin Su was still astonished by Qin Ran��s extremely expensive gift. This apartment cost at least 20 million yuan, which indicated how rich the Qin Family was.


    It had been over a year since Lin Su had been in Shanghai last. She used to live and work here for many years, having quite a lot of memories and stories in this city. And she met Qin Sheng again after they separated for a long time, and began a romantic but difficult story then. At that time, Qin Sheng couldn��t help leaving Shanghai.


    When flipping through her memories, she was inspired a lot by the thought of her life then. No matter how difficult the process had been, she would never whine about it and just focused on the happy ending.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin Ran left, Lin Su idled around in the apartment and took a good look around, thinking about what they needed to buy or change. This was the home of her Qin Shen, which deserved all of her thoughtfulness to decorate.


    Qin Ran drove Qin Sheng to Sinan Road. Along the way, she said, ��The old lady had been expecting you back, though you just left for a few days. A couple of times, she wanted to call you but was afraid of disturbing you. She had never treated us that way. You��re really adored by her.��


    ��Sister, of course I know. I��m staying longer in Shanghai for her.�� Qin Sheng smiled. He knew how his grandmother adored him. She was very old and didn��t have much time left.


    Qin Ran just reminded him. It was tacit to all that though the old lady had realized her dream of finding her lost grandson again, she still wanted to make up for what Qin Sheng suffered in the past 20 years through her love and care, or even through spoiling him.


    ��Are you done in Ningbo?�� Qin Ran asked softly. She had taken advantage of the Zhu Family��s and the Qin Family��s resources, which was why Qin Sheng was able to handle it so soon.


    Qin Sheng answered, ��The matter with the Lin Family has ended, but I still need you to deal with some other things.��


    ��You don��t have to mind that Lin Songhao. It��s none of our business, since many forces are involved. As for the Lin Family, I��ll let you handle it,�� Qin Ran said in a low tone.


    ��The Lin Family had given 40% of their business to Lin Su, so they��re not my target anymore,�� Qin Sheng said. And thought, ��Once we marry, Lin Su��s assets will all be mine, and the Lin Family cannot do anything about it.��


    Qin Ran offered a profound smile. ��I get your meaning.��


    When they arrived at Sinan Road, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran had drawn a conclusion regarding the Lin Family: They would first get rid of the burden that they had pressed on the Lins, and once Lin Su got what belonged to her, the Qin Family��s resources would be injected into the Lins�� business, boosting their development. The Lin Family was good at running the company on a proper track and Qin Sheng didn��t need to worry about it. The Lin Family would then know that what they suffered from Qin Sheng was actually a blessing in disguise.


    Their car stopped in front of the yard, and they found another car there. It surprised them, for the old lady barely had guests in her Shanghai home. Qin Sheng got out of the car and asked, ��Sister, a guest?��


    ��No idea. I didn��t come here in the past two days.�� Qin Ran shrugged. She was quite busy these days, minding quite a lot of things. If not, she would have gone back to Beijing for work.


    They walked into the house and heard voices and laughter from the living room. It was a woman, and it seemed that they were familiar with each other. They exchanged a glance and trotted in.


    ��Ruyu? Why are you here?�� Qin Ran saw the woman who was chatting with the old lady first and was quite surprised.


    Song Ruyu was looking in the direction of the door and saw the sibling the moment she raised her head. She rose and smiled. ��Sister Ran Ran, you��re back. Grandmother was just talking about you.��


    Song Ruyu went directly to visit the old lady once she arrived in Shanghai at her grandfather Old Master Song��s request. Usually, the other seniors of the Song Family should come to pay the old lady the New Year��s Call, but this was done by Song Ruyu this year because she had a business trip to Shanghai, and this journey was delayed for a few days compared with those of past years. Old Master Song was implying his meaning to all the Songs by giving this special task to Song Ruyu.


    The Song Family had been getting along well with the Zhu Family as, after all, Old Master Song used to be a colleague of Old Master Zhu, and they were good friends. The old lady, who felt weird about why the Song Family��s people hadn��t come for the New Year��s Call, didn��t imagine that she would see Song Ruyu. She was fond of this girl and was willing to chat away with her every time they met, though she had no idea of the long-long-ago engagement thing.


    Qin Sheng was astonished by Song Ruyu��s appearance here. He had quite a good impression of this young lady at the first sight of her. She was quite special, like a white sheet without spots, the clear blue sky without clouds after rain, or the serenity of a snow-covered view through a window opened in the early morning.


    Qin Sheng nodded to Song Ruyu as a greeting and she nodded back in response.


    Once she saw Qin Sheng, the old lady almost forgot Song Ruyu, who was sitting beside her on the sofa, and Qin Ran, who she didn��t see for the past two days. She struggled to rise and said, ��Oh, my Sheng��er, you��re finally back. I missed you so much.��


    Qin Sheng immediately trotted over to his grandmother and held her arm. ��Grandmother, I just left for a few days. I��m here now.��


    ��I��ve been waiting for you for over 20 years. I��m just afraid that you won��t come back once you leave,�� the old lady couldn��t help saying. Qin Ran and Song Ruyu were both amused by the old lady��s childish words.


    Qin Sheng tried to stop her. ��Grandmother, come on, I won��t go anywhere. I��m staying in Shanghai for you.��


    Then she pulled Qin Sheng to sit down, still squeezing his hand. Her great love and care made Qin Sheng moved. His elderly grandmother thought about him every day, calling him to ask about his daily routines. But he regretted that his grandmother was in such a bad health condition. His sister mentioned that last time when his grandmother was in the hospital, the doctor even gave a Critically Ill Notice, suggesting that she almost died. He just hoped that he could give more of his time to his grandmother.


    ��Sheng��er, let me introduce to you, this is���� The old lady pointed at Song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng broke in, ��Grandmother, we��ve met before.��


    ��Ah? You��ve met?�� The old lady didn��t expect that because Qin Sheng had just come back to their family.


    Song Ruyu explained, ��Grandmother, we met when he went to pay a New Year��s Call at my home.��


    ��Oh, well.�� The old lady thought, ��It must have been my son. How could he make Sheng��er so busy just after he came back? Why so hurried?��


    Qin Ran asked, ��Ruyu, why are you here in Shanghai? If you had informed me, I would have gone to pick you up at the airport.��


    ��Sister Ran Ran, I didn��t know that you were in Shanghai, I thought you were in Beijing. I came to Shanghai for my own business and dropped in to pay the New Year��s Call. I haven��t seen her in a long time.�� Song Ruyu��s voice was soft and mild, and her innocent eyes also gave her a unique look.


    Qin Ran said, ��You rarely leave Beijing. How long will you stay in Shanghai?��


    ��I��ll take care of all my things tomorrow. I am staying for a few days. I��ve been in Shanghai before but never traveled around.�� Song Ruyu, in fact, didn��t like modern big cities like Shanghai, but preferred quiet and remote towns.


    Qin Ran said, ��Oh, so Qin Sheng has enough free time now and can show you around. He had been in Shanghai for a couple of years and attended university in Shanghai.��


    Before Song Ruyu answered, Qin Sheng was astonished and said, ��Sister, you����


    ��What? You don��t want to entertain our beautiful guest? A rare opportunity, you know.�� Qin Ran was unhappy about Qin Sheng��s reaction.


    Song Ruyu, though she had a good impression of Qin Sheng and would like to know more about him for some reason, sensed that Qin Sheng was not willing at once and said, ��Sister Ran Ran, I��m all right. I just prefer being alone.��


    The old lady always liked and cared for Song Ruyu. ��Ugh? No way. Let Sheng��er go with you. I��ll be afraid for your safety if you��re alone.��


    The old lady turned to Qin Sheng then. ��Sheng��er, take good care of her for me, or I��ll let you know that my love can be tough.��


    Qin Sheng was not sure what his sister meant, but he couldn��t refuse his grandmother and just said, ��Grandmother, I��m quite all right with it, but maybe she would feel uncomfortable.��


    ��And you, Ruyu?�� the old lady asked with an exploring smile.


    Song Ruyu nodded and smiled. ��I agree with you.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t expect that Song Ruyu would agree. But what about Lin Su? She had just arrived in Shanghai. If he left her alone and went to accompany another woman, especially a beautiful young woman, Lin Su would definitely be irritated.

 Chapter 450 - It Is Not Understood

    Chapter 450 It Is Not Understood


    Qin Sheng didn��t imagine that he would encounter Song Ruyu at his grandmother��s place once he arrived in Shanghai, and that his grandmother and sister would give him such an embarrassing task. He had quite a good impression of her, but they had only met once before and were not familiar with each other.


    Qin Sheng understood his grandmother, who was obviously fond of Song Ruyu and wanted him to do nothing more than take care of her. But what about his sister? She knew that Lin Su was here. What did she mean by asking him to accompany Song Ruyu?


    Qin Sheng thought that Song Ruyu would refuse politely, but she didn��t, which made him quite confused.


    Qin Sheng was totally at a loss.


    The old lady then asked about Qin Sheng��s trip to Ningbo. Qin Sheng had rehearsed his explanation in his mind before. He chatted a few words with his grandmother until it was time for her to have the noon nap. Before leaving, the old lady asked Qin Ran and Qin Sheng to entertain their guest properly.


    Their grandmother had no idea of the engagement between the Qin Family and the Song Family, and the family��s wish to make them a couple. Since their grandmother knew that Qin Sheng had a girlfriend, Qin Ran was trying to hide that in case their grandmother would reveal this to Song Ruyu, and it would be troublesome. And she felt relieved that Lin Su didn��t come along this time. Once Lin Su and Song Ruyu knew each other, the Qin Family couldn��t take any more benefits from the Song Family. Song Ruyu, after all, was not the kind of woman who would put up with him already having a girlfriend.


    Qin Ran did so for the benefit of the Qin Family, who really needed the help of the Song Family. She liked both Song Ruyu and Lin Su, both excellent and elegant ladies. She wanted to leave it up to Qin Sheng to make a choice, without being influenced by what would benefit the family, and Song Ruyu and Lin Su could be equal in this competition. It was no more than a sister caring about her younger brother who hoped that her brother would find the most suitable wife.


    Qin Ran didn��t linger for a long time after their grandmother went upstairs, leaving Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng alone. Before she left, she said, ��Ruyu, I have something to settle in my company, so I gotta go. I��ll invite you for lunch or dinner after I take care of those things. You just have some chats with Qin Sheng. I believe that you two must have a lot of topics to discuss.��


    Qin Sheng��s eyes grew wide due to Qin Ran��s words, and he questioned his sister with his eyes silently: ��Sister, it��s just our second time meeting, what topics do we have to discuss?��


    Qin Ran, however, ignored Qin Sheng��s questioning eyes and even quipped, ��Qin Sheng, take good care of Ruyu, don��t bully her with your street smarts.��


    After this, Qin Ran beamed at Song Ruyu and then got up and left. Qin Sheng saw his sister off to the front door and asked, ��Sister, what do you mean by saying that? I��ll be in great trouble if Lin Su finds out about this.��


    Qin Ran patted Qin Sheng��s shoulder and said, ��My dear brother, you��re really lucky, you know? I��m doing something good for you and our family. Think about it. As for Lin Su, she��s not suspicious. You and Ruyu are nothing more than friends, right? And the Song Family is friends with the Qin Family. You just show her around, it��s all good.��


    Qin Ran made her expressions vague deliberately, and Qin Sheng didn��t quite understand. He thought no more than it was an action to build good friendship between the two families, especially between their younger generation, by which he was inheriting Qin Changan��s resources somehow.


    While Qin Sheng was thinking with a frown, Qin Ran got in the car and left. Qin Sheng forced a smile and thought, ��Maybe I��m just thinking too much.��


    When Qin Sheng went back to the living room, Song Ruyu was peering at the decorations there; some collections of antiques that the old lady had inherited from her maiden family. The old lady had never touched those antiques since her elder brother passed away, for fear of triggering her memory. Her elder brother always liked to collect special things, which seemed to be common among the elderly, especially rich ones.


    ��Ruyu, do you have anywhere that you want to go? If not, you can just come with me,�� Qin Sheng said while approaching her, then he suddenly realized that he had just called her by her first name, which sounded quite intimate.


    But Ruyu accepted him calling her by her first name very naturally. She turned back to him and put on a smile. ��I know you might have a different idea of showing me around. I just didn��t want to upset your grandmother and sister.��


    Song Ruyu was a very thoughtful person, with a very comfortable way of speaking. Rather than making it direct by saying she preferred to go around alone, she made a proper explanation so that Qin Sheng would have another opportunity to choose without the influence of his family.


    Qin Sheng got it immediately, and said, ��I��m willing to accompany you, indeed. But I��m afraid that you won��t like that and it might embarrass you. We just met for the second time and we��re not familiar with each other, right?��


    ��Oh? You��re sure?�� Song Ruyu quipped.


    Qin Sheng said in a firm tone, ��Of course.��


    Song Ruyu wandered over to him and offered an attractive smile. ��Then, I��m going to take up your time to go around the city.��


    Song Ruyu wanted to know more about Qin Sheng. Qin Ran wanted Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng to have a date. Qin Sheng wanted to make friends with Song Ruyu for the benefit of his family. Though they had different purposes, the situation now satisfied everyone.


    Song Ruyu didn��t stay there for long. She exchanged cell numbers with Qin Sheng and told him that she would call him after handling her own business. Before leaving, she asked Qin Sheng to inform his grandmother about her taking her leave.


    Qin Sheng stayed there and called Lin Su, informing her that he would pick her up at 6 o��clock and drive her to have dinner with his family. Though Qin Sheng��s voice was quite casual, Lin Su became tense and asked for more details about his family. She wanted to be prepared, since this was her first meeting with Qin Sheng��s family. Qin Sheng told her that apart from Qin Ran, she would meet his small aunt, two cousins, and an old friend of his, Xue Qingyan, and she didn��t have to be so nervous.


    Lin Su had met Qin Ran and Xue Qingyan before. But she was tense due to his small aunt, who was from the senior generation of the family. Lin Su was afraid that she might fail to make a good impression and was worried about there being more barriers in their relationship.


    Once Lin Su hung up, she began to pick out a dress for dinner. She tried one after another, but still didn��t make a final choice. The tense feelings were making her silly temporarily.


    Finally, Lin Su couldn��t help calling her good friends Tan Jing and Song Chu, who were also in Shanghai, asking them to come and give her advice. Or maybe she should buy some new clothes. She was not far from the shopping mall of the Shanghai International Finance Center.


    Though Qin Sheng had left Ningbo, things there didn��t come to an end. The conflict between Lin Songhao and the Lin Family was so influential that most people in the circle must have heard of something.


    The first one that got the information was always Yan Chaozong, even though he was in Shanghai. But he didn��t know that Qin Sheng and Lin Su were now living in the Shimao Riviera Garden, which was really not far from him.


    ��What update can you give me? What happened to the Lin Family? And what about Lin Songhao? Any connections?�� Yan Chaozong asked Feng He, sitting in his office.


    Feng He hesitated a bit. ��Young Master, it��s him, he��s back.��


    ��Who?�� Yan Chaozong didn��t understand.


    ��Qin Sheng,�� Feng He answered, and squinted.


    Yan Chaozong��s face turned to stone the moment he heard the familiar name. He rose, walked over to Feng He, and asked in an incredulous tone, ��You mean, Qin Sheng did all those things to the Lin Family and Lin Songhao?��


    Feng He nodded and said, ��Mmm, I spent a great deal of money for this information from the bodyguards and domestics of the Lin Family and also met with Lin Songhao��s wife. It��s Qin Sheng, indeed. Qin Sheng is in Ningbo these days. He did those things and took Lin Su away from the Lin Family.��


    Yan Chaozong was shocked and confused. ��How is that possible? Lin Songhao was someone in Ningbo. How could Qin Sheng jolt Lin Songhao? What was he relying on? What was the big force behind him? Qin Sheng had nothing before, and had been abandoned by the Lin Family, even had been driven away from Hangzhou by them and other forces. Qin Sheng had been gone for quite a while.��


    ��It required incredible power to beat the Lin Family, which was totally different from that of Lin Songhao. How did Qin Sheng do it? It was only three months after he left Hangzhou. What made him such a different person?��


    ��That is�� impossible���� Yan Chaozong murmured, not understanding it.


    Feng He said, ��Young Master, I didn��t believe that when I heard it either, but it��s the truth anyway. Qin Sheng had gone to the Lin Family twice. The first time, he took Lin Su away and got into great trouble with the Lin Family. Lin Songhao was helping the Lins, but was beaten bitterly by Qin Sheng. And on that very night, Lin Songhao asked his people to assassinate Qin Sheng, but failed. Then Lin Songhao was targeted, with his whole force being eliminated. Two days after, the Lin Family was attacked by a series of incidents. Qin Sheng took Lin Su back to the Lin Family in the morning. I have no idea of what they talked about, but they left Ningbo together then.��


    Feng He had pried into as much information as he could. Others would never get to know the details. Yan Chaozong��s face fell due to Feng He��s report. Qin Sheng was back and fully prepared. But Yan Chaozong was so confused about what had given Qin Sheng such power and resources.


    Anyway, Qin Sheng was back, with the Lin Family as his first target, and Yan Chaozong the second absolutely. Yan Chaozong had to do some preparation for the war between himself and Qin Sheng. Now he had to figure out the whereabouts and the background of his old foe.


    ��Feng He, do what you can do to find out Qin Sheng��s whereabouts and the details of what happened in Ningbo, regardless of the cost and resources. I have to know all the details. Is that understood?�� Yan Chaozong said with a deep voice.


    Feng He answered, ��Please trust me, Young Master, I��ll do my best.��


    After Feng He left, Yan Chaozong squinted his eyes, thinking, ��Qin Sheng, no matter what tricks you��re playing, I have let go of you twice, and there will never be a third time. You��re on your way to your grave.��


    Qin Sheng had become a terrible pending issue in Yan Chaozong��s mind. He would pay any price as long as Qin Sheng could be killed. But he didn��t know that Qin Sheng was a different person now. Yan Chaozong has used up his good luck, while Qin Sheng just began to enjoy it.

 Chapter 451 - Am I More Beautiful?” Aren’t You?”

    Chapter 451 ��Am I More Beautiful?�� ��Aren��t You?��


    Since Qin Sheng had dared to go to Ningbo, it meant that he had made up his mind that he would not avoid anybody. After all, such a great scene had been made. Those enemies of Qin Sheng��s must have known what he had done in Ningbo. Even so, Qin Sheng would not give a damn about them at all, whom he had to get revenge on sooner or later. However, currently, Qin Sheng did not have time for them. If they took the initiative to confront him in person recklessly, he would not mind dealing with them conveniently at all.


    Qin Sheng was no longer what he used to be, who had had no choice but to defend himself passively. Currently, Qin Sheng took control of the initiative to launch an attack. Moreover, the difference between his capability and that of his enemies had been transformed qualitatively. Right now, it was Qin Sheng who had the upper hand.


    Yan Chaozong had known that Qin Sheng had come back and that it was Qin Sheng who had caused all the trouble in Ningbo. At that moment, the gang members in Hangzhou were investigating what had happened in Ningbo as well, especially Third Master Wu, who had been living on Mount Putuo for a long time exclusively. Since such a great issue had happened under his nose, of course, he was greatly concerned.


    It was not until 4 p.m. that the old lady woke up in the old-style villa on Sinan Road. Qin Sheng, who was free and at leisure, was chatting with the medical staffers there, inquiring about how it was going with his grandmother��s health condition, which was his greatest concern currently. After all, he was unwilling to see the kind of situation taking place in which his grandmother would part from him when he had hardly just reconciled with her.


    Two pairs of medical staffers took care of the old lady by changing shifts every other day, who were all experienced and senior nurses from Ruijin Hospital. It was a young woman in her 30s named Xu Lan who was on duty today. Although she was not quite good-looking, she looked quite well preserved. Most importantly, she had a mild temperament.


    According to Xu Lan, the blood pressure of the old lady was quite high and something had gone wrong with her heart. Organ failures took place in her body gradually. If her health condition did not worsen, it would be no problem at all for her to live on for several more years. However, nobody could be confident about some things.


    The health condition of Qin Sheng��s grandmother was worse than what he had anticipated. However, Qin Sheng was clear about how his grandmother was doing now, making him feel more assertive that he should pursue his future career in Shanghai so that he could have more time to accompany his grandmother, who would not need to always keep him in her mind then. For Qin Sheng, the family connection was the most important thing. He felt especially so while facing his grandmother��s current situation. He did not want to be regretful anymore. After all, he already had many regrets in his life so far.


    After his grandma woke up, Qin Sheng chatted with her in the living room and also massaged her shoulders.


    With such a filial grandson by her side, the old lady grinned with happiness and said smilingly, ��Sheng��er, when did the girl, Ruyu, leave?��


    Qin Sheng replied evenly, ��She left soon after you fell asleep this afternoon due to some emergency. However, we exchanged contact numbers with each other. I will show her around in the future.��


    The old lady nodded quietly and said, ��The girl is the Old Master Song��s favorite. You have to take care of her well on my behalf. To be honest, if you did not have a girlfriend, I would be happy to bring you two together. After all, it would be a legendary story if our families cemented the old ties because of your marriage.��


    As Qin Sheng heard what his grandmother had said, he did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he replied, ��Grandma, don��t confuse who my partner is by mistake. How could I deserve Ruyu?��


    The old lady replied unhappily, ��What do you mean, Sheng��er? Are other girls from other families out of your league? They should feel happy in secret for being married to you, Sheng��er.��


    In the elder��s eyes, their descendants were always the best. Of course, the old lady also thought so. After all, both the family background of the Zhu Family and Qin Family were there. It was true that nobody in Sijiu City dared to say that Qin Sheng did not deserve the girl in their family.


    Qin Sheng kept talking with the old lady until it was 5 p.m. Since Chang Baji was waiting for him at the entrance, he greeted the old lady before he left. The old lady was somewhat unhappy, who insisted that Qin Sheng should not leave before he had dinner. It was not until Qin Sheng told her that he had asked others, including his Small Aunt, to eat outside that the old lady agreed to let him go.


    In Shimao Riviera Garden, Song Chu and Tan Jing had helped Lin Su choose what she was going to wear at the dinner tonight. In the end, they had gone to the Shanghai International Finance Center and spent only an hour there before they had completed the mission. After all, Lin Su was a born beauty, who would look quite beautiful no matter what she wore.


    As Song Chu stared at Lin Su, who was ill at ease, she did not know whether she should laugh or cry as she said, ��Susu, you have been together with Qin Sheng for so long a time. There is nothing for you to worry about since you are going there to meet the elders of his family. Moreover, you are so beautiful that his family members will surely be satisfied with you.�� She wondered why Lin Su had acted like this. Based on Lin Su��s reaction, it was clear that she loved Qin Sheng sincerely.


    Tan Jing, who was sitting by the side of Lin Su, echoed her agreement, ��Yeah. Feel free to meet the elders of his family relaxedly and boldly. Nothing will take place.��


    Lin Su let out a sigh as she said, ��If not for what happened before, I wouldn��t be so anxious now. However, the reason I am somewhat afraid is that his family members know how my family treated Qin Sheng in the past.��


    Song Chu replied thoughtfully, ��What you said does make sense. To be honest, any elder from any family would be somewhat resentful if they knew how your family treated Qin Sheng. However, seriously, it did not occur to us that Qin Sheng would turn out to be a secretive super-rich kid of a tycoon. Previously, we all thought he did not deserve you. Nobody could know the situation would turn the other way around. Susu, I admire your insight sincerely. Both Tan Jing and I are inferior to you when it comes to insight. However, what I am curious about is why Qin Sheng did not tell you about his family background before. If he had done so, he would not have gone through what happened later.��


    Lin Su smiled gently as she replied, ��When it comes to some things, you don��t know them well. Life is filled with surprises. He probably did not know what would happen to him at that moment either.��


    Song Chu asked with great interest, ��Susu, what on earth does Qin Sheng��s family do? Both Jingjing and I know what happened in Ningbo. What happened to Lin Songhao is astounding, let alone what happened to your family.��


    Tan Jing, who was displeased with what Song Chu had said, snorted and said, ��Song Chu, what is the point of these questions? What matters is that Qin Sheng should be nice to Lin Su. They��ve ended up happily now.��


    Lin Su replied casually, ��I don��t know either. I probably will know it in the future.��


    As the women talked with each other, Qin Sheng opened the door and walked in. After he saw both Song Chu and Tan Jing were there, he was somewhat surprised. To be honest, he was not resentful toward them, who were Lin Su��s two besties. He understood what they had done in the past. After all, all they had done was for the good of Lin Su. They had expected Lin Su to find someone who was her match and deserved her.


    After Qin Sheng walked in, he greeted them smilingly as he said, ��Well, you two beauties are also here.��


    Regardless of how Song Chu had treated Qin Sheng previously, she had changed her attitude toward him completely after that day in Ningbo. Consequently, she teased Qin Sheng smilingly as she said, ��Qin Sheng, Great Handsome Qin, although you took Susu from us a long time ago, you still did not treat us yet.��


    Qin Sheng replied quite casually, ��Haha, haha, these are all petty issues. I wonder when you two great beauties are available. Feel free to choose the date and location. All I need to do is to pay the bill. Since Lin Su just came back to Shanghai, you should take care of her in the future.��


    Song Chu replied conveniently, ��Then we should rip you off. Never should we be taken advantage of by you.��


    Tan Jing, who felt that the time was almost up, frowned slightly, stood up, and said, ��Song Chu, time for us to leave. We should not stay here, interrupting them from acting affectionately with each other.��


    Song Chu, who was mature and sophisticated, replied, ��Susu, then we will leave first. Let��s ask each other out later.��


    Lin Su nodded smilingly. After that, she and Qin Sheng walked them out��


    After they went back to the living room, Qin Sheng stared at Lin Su, who was meticulously dressed, and smiled as he said, ��Honey, why do I feel that you��re suddenly much more beautiful than you were a few days ago?��


    Lin Su played dumb on purpose and said, ��Am I?�� Of course, she would not tell Qin Sheng that she had specifically asked Song Chu and Tan Jing to go shopping with her at the Shanghai International Finance Center for the sake of dinner tonight.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what was going on. It was clear that Lin Su took the family dinner tonight quite seriously. He replied playfully, ��Aren��t you?��


    It was almost 6 p.m. at that moment. Instead of delaying any longer, they left and headed for the restaurant where his Small Aunt had booked dinner tonight. It turned out that the restaurant was located along the way to East Gate, which Qin Sheng had visited some time ago. After all, whether it was the dishes or the environment there, the restaurant was good. Moreover, they were quite familiar with it.


    At that time, everybody was there except for Qin Sheng and Lin Su. Qin Ran and Xue Qingyan sat on the left side of Zhu Qingwen. The two seats on the right side of Zhu Qingwen were vacant, which were reserved for Qin Sheng and Lin Su. Zhu Qingwen��s daughter and youngest son, who turned out to be Qin Sheng��s elder female cousin and younger male cousin, sat across from her.


    At that moment, everybody was chatting with each other smilingly. Of course, the topic of their conversations focused on Qin Sheng and Lin Su.


    Although everybody on the scene was familiar with Qin Sheng, some of them, including Zhu Qingwen, who had never seen Qin Sheng��s girlfriend in person, were quite curious about her.


    Zhu Jiayou said in a seemingly casual way, ��Mom, in your opinion, the girlfriend that my elder cousin found previously, is she acceptable? How about you introduce a new one to him?�� Although he did not speak all of his thoughts out, he thought others on the scene should understand what he was thinking about. After all, his elder male cousin had been a nobody previously. Consequently, the girlfriend that he had at that time would not naturally be extraordinary. However, he had a different identity now. Ordinary women surely would not deserve him. Even if he liked his girlfriend so much, the Qin Family and the Zhu Family might not necessarily be satisfied with her.


    Zhu Yi said smilingly, ��Silly brother, you don��t need to bother to speak these things out. In your opinion, why did our mom set up such a dinner tonight? It surely is to help your elder male cousin check on his girlfriend. If his girlfriend did not even pass the test of our mom, it would not be necessary for her to meet Grandma and Uncle.��


    Zhu Jiayou nodded quietly and said, ��Oh, it��s like that.��


    Zhu Qingwen, who looked distinguished, natural, and graceful, smiled and said, ��You should stop guessing randomly. Sheng��er��s girlfriend won��t disappoint you. If she did not deserve Sheng��er, Ran Ran wouldn��t have agreed to let me see her.��


    Zhu Jiayou and Zhu Yi looked at each other and thought, ��That��s how it is. It��s clear that we thought of the issue from too simple a perspective.��


    Qin Ran smiled gently and said, ��Although I do know some things, I am not quite familiar with Lin Su. On the contrary, Qing Yan had many communications with her before. They should know each other well.��


    Of course, Xue Qingyan knew why she had been invited to the family dinner tonight. It was because she was familiar with both Qin Sheng and Lin Su. In that case, she could help break the ice so that Lin Su would not feel too awkward.


    After Xue Qingyan contemplated for a few seconds, she replied, ��If we put the family background aside, Qin Sheng and Lin Su should be a golden match in many people��s eyes. However, in my opinion, when it comes to the relationship, we should not only take these things into account. The love between them matters the most. I know how difficult it is for Qin Sheng and Lin Su to be who they are today. They have gone through many setbacks and hardships. Although Qin Sheng and Lin Su sacrificed and gave up many things, they stuck with it to the end. That is the reason why they can be who they are today. If we evaluate their relationship from the perspective of the family background, even though the family background of Lin Su is not as good as that of Qin Sheng right now, back when Lin Su had made up her mind to choose Qin Sheng, there was a huge difference between their family backgrounds at that time. Consequently, everybody around her opposed her choice at that time, thinking that Qin Sheng did not deserve Lin Su at all. Even so, Lin Su proceeded to stick to her choice without hesitation. Never did she feel regretful. That is the most commendable thing about Lin Su.��


    After Xue Qingyan finished her words, Zhu Jiayou and Zhu Yi finally understood why their mother had intended to see Qin Sheng��s girlfriend in person. It seemed that their mother had known everything about Lin Su.


    Just then, Qin Ran said, ��I agree with Qingyan. I also admire Lin Su the most for what she had done for Qin Sheng. In the past years, Qin Sheng had suffered many hardships as well as gone through many things. Even so, never had Lin Su turned her back on him. Instead, she had been standing behind him persistently all the time. She gave up the whole world for the sake of Qin Sheng. Consequently, I think other things do not matter at all.��


    After Zhu Jiayou heard Qin Ran��s words, he could not help himself and said, ��It did not occur to me that the love story of my elder male cousin and elder sister-in-law would be filled with twist and turns. Then, I would like to see her.��


    Hardly had Zhu Jiayou finished his words when Qin Ran��s mobile rang. She stood up smilingly as she said, ��They are here.��

 Chapter 452 - Qin Sheng’s Family Background Was Gradually Uncovered

    Chapter 452 Qin Sheng��s Family Background Was Gradually Uncovered


    Instead of keeping many things between Qin Sheng and Lin Su from her Small Aunt, Qin Ran told her almost everything. That was the reason why her Small Aunt had taken the initiative to help Qin Sheng out in Ningbo. Otherwise, the situation would not have gone so smoothly. After all, her Small Aunt felt sincerely sorry for her nephew.


    Consequently, Zhu Qingwen was not disgruntled with Lin Su at all. Although the Lin Family had done many things to provoke Qin Sheng previously, Lin Su was not involved at all. It was just the Lin Family that had looked down upon Qin Sheng. On the contrary, Zhu Qingwen admired Lin Su��s temperament and character very much. As Xue Qingyan had said, in the current impulsive society, what Lin Su had done for Qin Sheng was something rare in the world.


    As Qin Ran stood up and walked out to greet Qin Sheng and Lin Su, others in the lounge kept talking. Zhu Jiayou said happily, ��Originally, I planned to introduce several girls to my elder cousin. It seems I don��t need to do so now. Mom, I guess you also think so, right?��


    Zhu Qingwen glared at her son as she said, ��You should behave well. Don��t lead your cousin into being a bad guy. Never should you assume that I don��t know the things you do outside. Keep a low profile in the future. You know what the consequence will be if your dad finds out what you have done.��


    Zhu Jiayou mumbled in a low voice, ��What did I do? I just got a few more girlfriends. I didn��t rape anybody nor commit homicide nor break the law. It is quite normal for a man to be a womanizer, isn��t it?��


    Knowing what her mother was thinking about, Zhu Yi said evenly, ��Mom, since my cousin gets along with his girlfriend so well and both of them have grown up, how about asking them when they plan to get married? In that case, Auntie, who is in heaven now, could be completely relieved.��


    Zhu Qingwen replied thoughtfully, ��On my side, I do intend to ask Sheng��er to get married as early as possible. However, I don��t know what he is thinking about. Your uncle��s opinion also matters.��


    Zhu Yi nodded quietly and asked, ��Is it OK for me to ask for their opinion later?��


    Xue Qingyan did not say anything at all. After all, what they had talked about was their family business. As an outsider, she did not need to worry about it. However, as she heard the words ��Qin Sheng would get married��, she felt somewhat disappointed.


    Qin Ran found Qin Sheng and Lin Su in the hall downstairs, who had just walked in. Lin Su held Qin Sheng��s arm as she walked forward unhurriedly. It was clear that Lin Su was meticulously dressed. Her outfit suited her temperament quite well, indicating that Lin Su had taken this family dinner seriously.


    Whoever saw them would say that they were a golden and perfect match. Consequently, Qin Ran did not count on matching Qin Sheng up with Song Ruyu anymore. To be honest, it was difficult to choose between Lin Su and Song Ruyu since both of them were intimate with her. However, as long as Qin Sheng liked Lin Su, others did not matter at all.


    After Qin Sheng saw Qin Ran, he asked smilingly, ��Sister, are Small Aunt and the others all here?��


    Qin Ran replied smilingly, ��Yes. We are all waiting for you.��


    Thinking that they had arrived late, Lin Su said, ��Sister, sorry for keeping everybody waiting for so long. I got held up.�� After all, this was the first time that she met the elders from Qin Sheng��s family. It was somewhat impolite for her to arrive late. Consequently, she intended to take the responsibility for it.


    Qin Ran walked over, held Lin Su��s arms, and said amusedly, ��Susu, we are in the same family. You don��t need to be so polite. In my opinion, the reason why you arrived late was that Qin Sheng had come back from Grandma��s old-style villa late.��


    Whoever Qin Sheng would marry in the future, Qin Ran knew how she should get along with her, except for the kind of woman who was obstinate, capricious, and absurd. However, she believed that Qin Sheng surely would not like the kind of woman like this. Even so, her consideration was unnecessary because Qin Sheng had Lin Su now, who would make anybody pleased.


    As two women walked ahead while talking and laughing, Qin Sheng followed behind them gladly. After all, it was not him but Lin Su who was the star of the show today.


    Since Qin Sheng did not know some things, he was somewhat uncertain, wondering what he should do if his Small Aunt was not satisfied with Lin Su. In the past, Qin Sheng had not needed to worry about these things at all. However, he was not alone now.


    As Qin Ran led Lin Su into the lounge, everybody on the scene stood up and eyed Lin Su up and down smilingly. Zhu Qingwen, who looked quite satisfied, smiled gently. Although this was the first time that she saw Lin Su, she could not find any fault with her temperament or appearance.


    Zhu Jiayou��s eyes were wide open. Although he had been mentally prepared, what he saw currently was still out of his expectation. It did not occur to him that his cousin��s girlfriend would be so beautiful and graceful, whom his previous girlfriends could not compare to. He could not help giving cousin a thumbs-up in secret.


    Zhu Yi was also astounded, who had thought that based on Qin Sheng��s previous social status, his girlfriend would not certainly be amazing. The reason why Qin Ran and Xue Qingyan had spoken highly of his girlfriend was to defend Qin Sheng. She overturned her previous thought now and became more curious about her junior male cousin.


    Although Lin Su, who had been through many big scenes, had felt somewhat nervous before she met Qin Sheng��s family members, as she walked into the lounge, she restored her previous charisma and faced everybody on the scene calmly and gracefully.


    Lin Su gently smiled constantly as she followed behind Qin Ran and went to the front of the group members on the scene. Qin Ran did the introduction smilingly as she said, ��Susu, this great beauty is our Small Aunt.��


    Instead of taking liberties to follow Qin Ran��s example and call Zhu Qingwen ��Small Aunt��, which would make her look somewhat pretentious, Lin Su nodded smilingly and said, ��Hello, Auntie.��


    Following that, Qin Ran introduced Zhu Jiayou and Zhu Yi. Lin Su nodded smilingly and greeted them calmly, not looking anxious at all.


    When it was Xue Qingyan��s turn, Xue Qingyan smiled as she said, ��Lin Su, long time no see.��


    Lin Su replied politely, ��Sister Qing Yan, it did not occur to me that I would see you here. I indeed have not seen you for some time. I thought you were in Hangzhou.��


    Xue Qingyan replied in a low voice, ��I have been staying in Shanghai all the time and only go back to Hangzhou if there are some emergencies. Since you��ve come back to Shanghai now, we can meet each other frequently in the future.��


    As a sole elder on the scene, Zhu Qingwen was in charge of how the atmosphere of the family dinner ran. She, who was in a good mood, said, ��Don��t keep standing there. Let��s sit down and talk.��


    Zhu Qingwen took the initiative to invite Lin Su to sit by her side. Qin Sheng sat next to Zhu Jiayou. Before he sat down, Zhu Jiayou whispered in his ear in a low voice, ��Cousin, it did not occur to me that you would be such a master of hitting on girls. How did you abduct my beautiful sister-in-law? Please impart more experience to me, your younger cousin, in the future.��


    Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he said, ��My charisma works. You can��t get it by learning.��


    Not only had Qin Sheng strangely answered Zhu Jiayou��s question but also he had taken his underserved gain for granted, which made Zhu Jiayou speechless. Following that, Zhu Jiayou burst into laughter.


    Zhu Qingwen frowned and said, ��Jiayou, what are you muttering about?��


    Zhu Jiayou replied in a hurry, ��Mom, nothing at all. My cousin told me a joke.��


    What Zhu Jiayou had said hit back at Qin Sheng smartly. Admittedly, Zhu Jiayou was quite quick-witted. Qin Sheng, who had been short-changed, did not bother to pay attention to him.


    Lin Su was the only guest among all the people on the scene today. Zhu Qingwen smiled and said, ��Lin Su, Auntie ordered several dishes at random. You can check the menu and see whether anything is your favorite. No outsiders are here today. You don��t need to act reservedly.��


    Lin Su replied politely, ��Auntie, I am the same as Qin Sheng. We are not particular about food. Whatever your arrangement is, it��s fine for us.��


    After Zhu Qingwen, who was not persistent on the kind of petty issues like this, heard what Lin Su had said, she called the waiter over and told him to begin serving the dishes that she had ordered in advance. The atmosphere was somewhat cold at first. Although everybody was trying to take Lin Su��s mood into account, they did not know how they should start.


    Zhu Qingwen took the initiative to speak. ��Lin Su, Qing Yan told me that you worked in Shanghai before, right?��


    Lin Su replied frankly, ��Yes, Auntie, I worked in Shanghai before and left here after I ran into Qin Sheng later.��


    Zhu Qingwen said thoughtfully, ��Then you have gone through a difficult journey. You must have suffered many hardships while standing by the side of Sheng��er. Did he bully you? If so, feel free to tell me. I will teach him a lesson for you.��


    Lin Su turned her head back and glimpsed at Qin Sheng as she replied sincerely, ��Auntie, Qin Sheng is quite good to me. Between me and him, it should be me who does more bullying. The best fortune in my life was encountering him.�� After they went through many ups and downs, Lin Su was more certain that her choice at that time was the most correct one she had ever made. Qin Sheng was destined to accompany her to finish the latter half of her long journey of life.


    What Lin Su said made Zhu Qingwen feel quite comfortable in secret. After all, everybody liked to hear good words about their children. Although Qin Sheng was not her biological son, ever since her sister had passed away, Zhu Qingwen had considered both Qin Ran and Qin Sheng as her biological children. Based on her attitude toward Qin Ran, it was clear that even though she had been separated from Qin Sheng for many years, she had a deep affection for both of them.


    Zhu Qingwen replied randomly, ��Lin Su, don��t spoil him. The lad probably is so happy in secret. In my opinion, he does not deserve you.��


    What Zhu Qingwen said made Lin Su somewhat nervous, fearing that Zhu Qingwen��s words had a hidden meaning. After all, many people had thought they were not a match previously. Consequently, Lin Su replied, ��Auntie, when it comes to the relationship between men and women, there is no such thing as to whether they are a match or not. As long as they like each other, everything should be fine. Other things don��t matter at all.��


    Zhu Qingwen nodded smilingly and said, ��You are such a considerate child.��


    At that moment, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Zhu Qingwen, who could not focus on talking with Lin Su specifically, stared at Xue Qingyan. Consequently, Xue Qingyan took her place sensibly right away to talk with Lin Su.


    At that moment, Zhu Jiayou asked Qin Sheng why he had gone to Ningbo, where he had many friends. If he had known that Qin Sheng would be there, he would have asked his friends to entertain Qin Sheng well.


    Qin Ran said smilingly, ��Your elder sister-in-law was born in Ningbo. You don��t need to arrange anything for them.��


    Instead of being silent, Lin Su cut in on their conversations at times. However, she paid more attention to Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt, Zhu Qingwen, whom she constantly thought she had met somewhere. However hard she tried, she just could not remember where. After all, she had not been in Shanghai in quite a while.


    As Zhu Qingwen lowered her head and stared at her cell phone, Lin Su stared at her angular profile and remembered who she was all of a sudden, making her astounded. It turned out that she was Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt. Lin Su had happened to know that her husband had just been promoted before the New Year holiday and he held a leading position in Shanghai City now.


    At last, Lin Su gradually uncovered the mystery behind Qin Sheng��s family background��


    The reason why Lin Su had recognized Zhu Qingwen was that back when she had been in Shanghai previously, Zhu Qingwen had been invited to a charity party by one of the tycoons in the charity organization. Since Zhu Qingwen had been an important guest at that time, they had taken her seriously.


    However, it did not occur to her that the woman would be Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt and his Small Uncle would be a tycoon whom nobody dared to look down upon. ��Then what about Qin Sheng��s other relatives? For example, his father?��

 Chapter 453 - We Will Get Married in Half a Year

    Chapter 453 We Will Get Married in Half a Year


    Back in Ningbo, Qin Sheng had told Lin Su some information about his family members randomly, for example, his grandpa, who had been a prestigious leader, had passed away many years ago; he had a super-rich tyrant boss who was mysterious; his uncle was a general who had three stars embedded on the shoulders of his uniforms; his Small Uncle was popular in the political field in Shanghai; and so on.


    However, never had Qin Sheng told her the specific identities of his relatives. Since what he had said was vague, Lin Su could not figure out who they were, let alone their specific identities. However, after she recognized who Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt was today, she gradually figured out who Qin Sheng��s specific relatives were in an instant.


    Since the middle-aged woman, whose temperament was extraordinary, was Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt, of course, his Small Uncle was the tycoon who had just taken charge of the municipal government recently. Since the family name of Qin Sheng��s Small Aunt was Zhu, if Lin Su dug deep into her family background based on her husband��s family background information, it would be self-evident who Qin Sheng��s grandpa was. Following that, it would be clear who Qin Sheng��s uncle was.


    As Lin Su summarized the clues one after another, she learned the specific identities of those so-called tycoons in Qin Sheng��s previous words. Moreover, she understood more how magnificent Qin Sheng��s family background was, as well as why Qin Sheng had been able to mobilize so many resources in Ningbo.


    However, the only thing Lin Su didn��t know was who Qin Sheng��s father was. After all, those people she had thought of didn��t have much connection with Qin Sheng��s father. Lin Su could not figure out the identity of Qin Sheng��s father at the moment.


    Nobody noticed the subtle change of the looks in Lin Su��s face and eyes. Even though Lin Su had been mentally prepared early on, she was somewhat astounded after she found out who Qin Sheng��s relatives were. Back when she had just known Qin Sheng at the beginning, he had been an ordinary man without any outstanding family background. However, when it came to the family background, Qin Sheng stood at the top level of the pyramid now. There was a huge difference between his current family background and his previous one. Nobody would dare to imagine this kind of situation would happen in reality.


    Zhu Qingwen, who noticed that the confused look in Lin Su��s eyes, asked with a smile, ��Lin Su, what are you thinking about? Why didn��t you eat some food?��


    It was not until Lin Su heard what Zhu Qingwen said that she came to her senses and replied, ��Auntie, it occurred to me suddenly that I met you in Shanghai previously.��


    Zhu Qingwen replied thoughtfully, ��Oh? When? Why didn��t I have any impression of you?�� Her reply was a polite one. Since she participated in some academic and philanthropic activities frequently, it was no wonder that Lin Su had met her previously. Moreover, as a professor at Fudan University, she had imparted her knowledge to many students.


    Lin Su replied honestly, ��Last fall. The charity organization under the charge of Uncle He held a party in Yuerong Manor. You were also there. It just so happened that I was one of the organizers of the charity organization. So I met you at that time.��


    Zhu Qingwen replied half-playfully, ��Oh, that was last year. I am too old to keep everything in my mind. However, since we will meet each other every day in the future, I won��t forget you again.��


    Instead of helping Lin Su connect with others on the scene, Qin Sheng let Lin Su take the initiative to talk with his Small Aunt and others. In his opinion, the kind of direct conversation like this could draw those conversing closer. Moreover, females would surely have more topics in common.


    Most interestingly, Qin Ran, Xue Qingyan, and Lin Su all specialized in financial investment. What they talked about was quite interesting. Since Zhu Qingwen knew the economic situation as well as the development of the industry quite well, they had an in-depth conversation.


    Qin Sheng was busy chatting randomly with Zhu Jiayou. Since he would show Song Ruyu around in Shanghai a few days later, Zhu Jiayou, a local rich playboy in Shanghai, would know more about Shanghai than Qin Sheng.


    At last, the atmosphere was not as cheerless as it was in the beginning. After they started a conversation, they talked about whatever they wanted. In order to sit closer to Lin Su, Zhu Yi swapped seats with Qin Sheng directly.


    Qin Sheng looked helpless. Xue Qingyan said half-playfully, ��All sufferings have their rewards. You finally get the rewards.��


    Qin Sheng sighed emotionally as he replied, ��Kind of. I hope everything can be fine in the future.��


    At that moment, Zhu Qingwen, who suddenly thought of the topic from the start of the family dinner, said, ��Lin Su, since you and Sheng��er have been together for a long time as well as gone through many ups and downs, when do you plan to get married? Although Sheng��er��s mother, my sister, passed away many years ago, as your Small Aunt, I surely need to worry about you more.��


    Everybody on the scene stared at Lin Su subconsciously and waited for her answer, thinking that Lin Su��s answer might not disappoint them. After all, right now, the difference between her identity and that of Qin Sheng had been transformed fundamentally.


    However, Qin Ran felt somewhat nervous. Although her Small Aunt was urging Qin Sheng and Lin Su to get married, her old man might not necessarily agree with her. Based on the current situation, since her father had taken the initiative to pave the way for Song Ruyu, he was more inclined to ask Qin Sheng to choose Song Ruyu over Lin Su. However, in order not to make the relationship between him and Qin Sheng worse, which had reached a deadlock, he did not put pressure on Qin Sheng.


    It was unknown whether it was because Lin Su had drunk some red wine or she felt somewhat shy that she was slightly blushing. She lowered her head slightly and stared at Qin Sheng as she said, ��Auntie, in my opinion, anytime is OK. However, it depends on Qin Sheng��s thoughts.��


    For any woman, getting married was the most anticipated and beautiful moment in her life. Lin Su was no exception. She had known Qin Sheng for several years and had been together with him for a year and a half. They had experienced whatever should take place in reality. Or to be more exact, they had experienced more than others. Speaking of the friends surrounding Lin Su who were of the marrying age, they had either gotten married because of their age or gotten things ready before they officially got married. Consequently, Lin Su certainly had thought of getting married as well. However, never had she taken the initiative to bring it up to Qin Sheng. After all, when it came to getting married, she would rather care about Qin Sheng��s opinion more than put too much pressure on him. She had done so previously, knowing that Qin Sheng had kept many things in his mind; for example, he intended to work hard, rise up high in society, and have an outstanding career before taking getting married into account. Although Qin Sheng had not confessed some of his thoughts to Lin Su, she had well known in secret that Qin Sheng wanted to prove himself, show others that her choice was right, and provide her with a happy and comfortable life before he brought up the thought of getting married.


    Men and women had their respective considerations. For Lin Su, as long as she could go on her life��s journey with Qin Sheng, she would be satisfied. If she had considered the external conditions, she would not have chosen Qin Sheng previously. She really did care about what Qin Sheng��s thoughts were.


    After Lin Su finished her words, everybody on the scene understood her opinion. Zhu Yi could not help saying, ��Cousin, since Susu said so, you should state your position clearly.��


    Zhu Jiayou joined in the fun as he said, ��Cousin, when will you get married? I��m ready to be your best man. Since I��m so handsome, I certainly would not disgrace you.��


    Qin Ran stared at Qin Sheng peacefully. Of course, she had hoped that Qin Sheng could get married as soon as possible. After all, she only had one brother. However, deep inside her heart, she felt somewhat contradictory. The look in Xue Qingyan��s eyes was disappointing. Even so, she also hoped that the lovers could be united in wedlock.


    Zhu Qingwen said, ��Sheng��er, what do you think?��


    Qin Sheng did not keep anything in the dark as he replied honestly, ��Small Aunt, ever since the moment I met Lin Su, I have been looking forward to the day I get married to her. Consequently, we will get married sooner or later. However, I would like to get some things done before getting married.��


    Lin Su, who understood what Qin Sheng had said, looked somewhat disappointed. Qin Ran was somewhat relaxed. Others did not overthink it. However, following that, Qin Sheng said, ��Well, we won��t get married until at least half a year.��


    After Qin Sheng disclosed the detailed period when they possibly would get married, Lin Su smiled instantly. The look in her eyes was gentle and expectant. However, Qin Ran became nervous. What Qin Sheng had said meant only half a year remained. She would accept whatever choice Qin Sheng would make half a year later gladly.


    As Zhu Qingwen heard what Qin Sheng had said, she smiled radiantly and said happily, ��Well, then as your Small Aunt, I should be prepared in advance. Your wedding will be the most important thing in our family this year, which should be done perfectly.��


    After they were done discussing Qin Sheng and Lin Su��s marriage, the family dinner was about to come to an end. Since Qin Sheng and Lin Su had just come back to Shanghai today, Zhu Qingwen had not arranged any follow-up. After all, they had been troubled greatly by what had happened in Ningbo.


    On the way back to Shimao Riviera Garden, Lin Su was in a good mood because it turned out that the atmosphere of the family dinner was not as tense as what she had imagined, and what she had expected had not taken place at all, making her completely relieved. It was clear that Qin Sheng��s family members were quite satisfied with her. Otherwise, they would not have asked when they would get married. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng��s family members were amiable and easy-going, making Lin Su less concerned.


    After they got back to Shimao Riviera Garden, Qin Sheng lay on the couch and said randomly, ��Honey, from now on, this is our home in Shanghai. I will accompany you to go shopping tomorrow so that we can furnish our house beautifully.��


    Lin Su replied amusedly, ��We don��t need to buy anything else since sister has prepared whatever we need in the house.��


    Although Lin Su had only met Qin Sheng��s sister twice, she thought of her as a sophisticated and extremely smart woman. Lin Su thought that she needed to get along with Qin Ran well in the future.


    Qin Sheng, who was complacent, replied smilingly, ��My sister loves me the most. You can enjoy happiness and fortune with me in the future.�� After all, nobody had cared about him at all previously. But now, he was a treasure of both the Zhu Family and Qin Family. Of course, the family members in those two families would certainly like Lin Su better because of Qin Sheng.


    Lin Su glared at Qin Sheng and said roughly, ��You are showing off.��


    Qin Sheng stood up, pulled Lin Su into his arms, and threatened her with a smirk on his face. ��What did you say?��


    Lin Su replied disapprovingly, ��Nothing at all.��


    Qin Sheng turned around, pressed Lin Su on the sofa, and smiled nastily as he said, ��It seems that as your husband, I should implement the family law.��


    Lin Su sensed what Qin Sheng was going to do and begged for his forgiveness in a hurry. ��Honey, I was wrong.��


    Qin Sheng smiled unscrupulously as he said, ��It is too late to admit your mistake now.��


    After Qin Sheng finished his words, he kissed Lin Su��s tempting lips eagerly. By the time Lin Su came to her senses, she had been indulged in Qin Sheng��s kisses. Following that, she responded gently to Qin Sheng��s teasing. Since they were a long-time married couple, they were quite familiar with these things related to intercourse between men and women. Soon, a heavenly and tantalizing sound rang out across the room.


    By the time the sunshine shone on Qin Sheng��s face, Lin Su was not by Qin Sheng��s side. Since they had been making love with each other crazily until midnight, Qin Sheng was exhausted. However, he had gotten a reward, which was that Lin Su was no longer as reserved as before. However, Qin Sheng still needed to educate her more gradually.


    Since Lin Su had told Qin Ran yesterday that she would register at the company today, of course, she kept her promise in mind. When the dinner was over yesterday, she had talked with Qin Ran and exchanged the specific contact method with her. So right now, Lin Su was on her way to work.


    Back when Chang Baji had sent them home last night, he parked the car in the underground garage. However, on her first day to work, Lin Su neither drove nor ordered a taxi. Instead, she went to the company by bus, as she had done in Shanghai previously. After all, she had kept in mind the public transport system information in Lujiazui.


    The company was located in the World Financial Center. It was not until Lin Su arrived at the entrance of the World Financial Center that she dialed through her sister��s number. Qin Ran, who had arrived at the company, asked Lin Su to wait there for a while, saying that she would send someone downstairs to pick her up.


    Soon, Qin Ran��s secretary found Lin Su. After she greeted Lin Su, she led her into the World Financial Center and took the elevator up to the floor where the company lay directly.


    The company of the Qin Family in Shanghai occupied three entire floors of the World Financial Center, indicating that the scale of the company��s business was quite large. Moreover, the company here was just a subsidiary of the Qin Family in Shanghai. Compared with the headquarters on Jianguomen Dajie Street in Beijing, the company in Shanghai was not worth mentioning.


    After Lin Su went out of the elevator, of course, she saw the name of the company, which was universally known in the financial industry of China. She subconsciously thought of those rumors behind the scenes of the company as well as the extremely mysterious tycoon.


    It so happened that the family name of the mysterious tycoon was Qin. Lin Su could not help guessing the identity of the tycoon.

 Chapter 454 - I Am Not That Strong Yet

    Chapter 454 I Am Not That Strong Yet


    Never did Qin Sheng plan to keep the information of his family members from Lin Su. However, he was afraid that if he told Lin Su everything at once, Lin Su would feel somewhat frightened. That was the reason why he had informed her in advance, telling her some information about his family members vaguely and roughly. He knew Lin Su, who was so smart, would find out who his family members were sooner or later. In that case, he would rather let Lin Su discover the mystery on her own gradually than take the initiative to enlighten her.


    Qin Sheng did not plan to keep his family background from Lin Su, nor did Qin Ran, who thought highly of Lin Su. Consequently, she did not need to be so defensive about her family background information. After all, based on the relationship between Qin Sheng and Lin Su, these issues did not need to be taken into account. They also didn��t need to test Lin Su with other things, which would otherwise overdo it.


    It turned out that it was Wu Han who went downstairs to pick Lin Su up. Wu Han was Qin Ran��s temporary secretary and assistant in Shanghai right now, which was somewhat unworthy of her talents. After all, she had been an elite in charge of the projects in a top-level investment bank abroad previously. However, Wu Han did not have any problem with her current position at all, which was nothing but a temporary job. She would only go to take the position in the headquarters in Beijing after she was done with the issues in Shanghai.


    It was true that the workload in recent days was not heavy, which was to organize all the projects that the company had invested in abroad, including all the relative parties and financial transaction records involved, the evaluation of the current value of the projects, the withdrawal plans, and so on. Although Wu Han had worked in a top-level investment bank, she felt somewhat stressed by the current workload. Fortunately, Qin Ran had told her yesterday that she had hired another assistant to help her with the workload so that Wu Han could alleviate her pressure. Moreover, the efficiency of her team could be thus improved.


    After Wu Han met Lin Su, she found out surprisedly that the assistant Qin Ran had hired turned out to be such a beautiful lady, who she was somewhat inferior to. However, what the financial industry needed was not a beautiful appearance but an authentic capability, which Wu Han was confident about.


    After they went out of the elevator, Wu Han stared at Lin Su��s distracted look and asked confusedly, ��What��s wrong?��


    After Lin Su came to her senses, she shook her head smilingly and said, ��Nothing. Since I have not been working in some time, I feel somewhat emotional to come back to the kind of familiar working environment like this.��


    Back when Lin Su had asked Song Chu and Tan Jing to accompany her to go window shopping in the Shanghai International Finance Center yesterday, she had bought two sets of business suits for work conveniently. That was because she knew that the dress code was strictly implemented in the financial industry, which, after all, was a top-level industry of the pyramid.


    Wu Han warned Lin Su out of kindness as she said, ��Lin Su, you need to be mentally prepared in advance in case you are unable to withstand it. We have been fighting a tough battle recently. Every member of our team works overtime almost every day.�� She was afraid that this beauty could not put up with the workload. However, she did not doubt Lin Su��s capability at all. Otherwise, Sister Qin Ran would not have asked her to join her team.


    Lin Su smiled gently as she said, ��I got used to the kind of life like this before.��


    There were unknown bitterness and hardships behind every glorious and dazzling industry. Although the financial industry was seemingly high-class and enviable, ordinary people could not conceive how many efforts and sacrifices that the people who engaged in the financial industry had made. However, of course, those sacrifices were paid back greatly, motivating them most directly.


    After Wu Han led Lin Su into Qin Ran��s office, she knocked on the open door gently several times. It was not until Qin Ran raised her head that she walked in slowly and said, ��President Qin, Lin Su is here.��


    Qin Ran stood up smilingly and said, ��Susu, I told you that you should rest for a few more days. However, you insist on coming to work today. In that case, don��t complain about me in the future.��


    Of course, Lin Su understood what Qin Ran��s words meant. On the contrary, Wu Han was confused.


    Instead of addressing Qin Ran as her sister in the company, Lin Su said, ��President Qin, it��s better if I register in the company and come to work as soon as possible.��


    Qin Ran nodded quietly and stared at Wu Han as she said, ��Then I won��t be polite to you. Let me do the introductions. This beauty is my temporary assistant, an elite who came back from a top-level investment bank abroad. Originally, she was assigned as a general manager of a department in the headquarters in Beijing. However, I asked her to stay by my side in Shanghai temporarily. During this period, both of you will act as my temporary assistants, helping me organize these projects well within the shortest period.��


    Lin Su asked thoughtfully, ��President Qin, then what should I be in charge of?��


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��Your position is the same as Wu Han��s. Both of you are my assistants. As for your detailed job responsibilities, Wu Han will tell you. If you are confused about some things, feel free to ask me. All right. Let��s not delay here. Wu Han, I will leave Lin Su to you.��


    Qin Ran acted differently in life and work. In usual life, she was quiet and easygoing, whom people found comfortable to get along with. However, when it came to work, she was a career woman, who was decisive in talking and vigorous in carrying out the work.


    After Wu Han left with Lin Su, Qin Ran became intensely engrossed in her work. In the next 24 hours, she would be fully occupied with things that were indeed extremely important for the Qin Family. Compared with her state, her old man in Beijing had been working day and night.


    The reason why they were so busy was that if they could not handle some issues well now, and those issues might end up being a bomb that might blow up the Qin Family in the future. After all, numerous tycoons and financial groups had collapsed because of some petty issues in the past years. Since there were so many vivid examples, the Qin Family dared not to act carelessly. Whether it was Qin Changan or Qin Ran, both of them sensed a crisis was going to fall upon the Qin Family. It was instinct for a great family to take precautions.


    Although Qin Sheng sensed something had gone wrong, he was powerless even though he wanted to help them now. The only thing he could now was take care of himself well instead of pulling his family members�� legs.


    After Qin Sheng got up, he tidied up the house, went to the market to buy some necessities, and so on. After that, he drove to the old lady��s place for lunch. Currently, the most important thing for him was to accompany his grandmother.


    The old lady, who had known her grandson would be here for lunch, asked the chef in the kitchen to cook more dishes. When it came to a simple thing like this, the old lady had asked the maidservant to call Qin Ran specifically, asking what her grandson��s favorite foods were, making Qin Ran, who was having a meeting now, burst into laughter. Qin Ran felt somewhat jealous about how dearly the old lady favored Qin Sheng.


    Only Qin Sheng and the old lady had lunch there. The old lady��s food and drink were specifically stipulated by the medical staffers. Never would they allow the old lady to eat and drink whatever she wanted. Consequently, a tableful of dishes was all for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was somewhat overwhelmed by how his grandmother treated him. To make his grandmother happier, Qin Sheng took in the dishes with a sweeping glance. The old lady stared at her grandson smilingly and took her time to pass the dishes to him. On usual days, Qin Sheng could only finish two bowls of rice. However, he finished four bowls of rice today and even took in more than half of the dishes on the table.


    Was Qin Sheng full? Of course. However, if he could make his grandmother happier by doing so, it did not matter to him at all, even though he was full. At worst, he would go for a run or exercise later on to digest what he had eaten. If it did not work, Qin Sheng would choose to take in some digestive pills.


    The old lady simmered with affectionate laughter as she said, ��Sheng��er, eat slowly, eat slowly. Why do you act like you were reborn from a hungry ghost?��


    Qin Sheng replied without ever lifting his head, ��Grandma, after all, these dishes are all my favorite. If I didn��t eat more, I��d feel sorry for myself.��


    The old lady replied smilingly, ��All right, all right, all right. If you like them, you should eat more. Then you should eat here more frequently in the future. I will ask them to cook more dishes that you like.��


    Qin Sheng accepted his grandmother��s request gladly. Before the classes for advanced studies at Tsinghua University started, Qin Sheng would stay by his grandmother��s side all the time in Shanghai and put other things aside.


    It was not until his grandmother had a rest in the afternoon that Qin Sheng left the old-style villa on Sinan Road and headed for another old-style villa on Middle Huaihai Road, which belonged to Uncle Jiang. Since the Academy of Music did not formally open yet, Qing��er had not been busy in recent days. Most of the time, she stayed in the old-style villa, reading, practicing the Chinese Zither playing, and so on. As a quiet woman by nature, she felt fine as long as the time was still and life was stable.


    After Qin Sheng arrived, the old housekeeper walked him in happily. Qing��er was playing a song called ��Singing Fishman under the Setting Sun�� on a Chinese zither in the living room and she did not stand up at all. The reason why she had done so was probably either she was familiar with Qin Sheng or she did not want to pay him any mind. Instead, she kept playing the Chinese zither expressionlessly, immersing herself in her spiritual world.


    Qin Sheng did not interrupt Qing��er��s playing. Instead, as he saw that some fragrant Puer tea was boiling on the charcoal stove, he poured a cup of tea on his own. After that, he lay on the sofa and enjoyed the comfort as the sunshine shone on him. As he enjoyed the melodious sound from the beauty��s playing and sipped the high-class Puer tea, he felt so relaxed and comfortable.


    It was not until Qing��er finished playing the song that she stood up. She was not as cold and distant as before. It seemed that she had remembered the agreement she had made with Qin Sheng last time. She, who looked extremely elegant and graceful, was blushing somewhat.


    Qing��er asked in a low voice, ��Why are you here?��


    Qin Sheng crossed his legs as he replied, ��I am here to check on you. After all, from now on, you are my girl. Anyway, I should be nice to you.��


    What Qin Sheng had said was a deliberate joke, which was rather flirting with Qing��er. Although Qing��er glared at Qin Sheng indignantly, the look in her eyes was somewhat shy. When it came to some things, she had resigned herself to fate. Since she had consented to Qin Sheng, never would she go back on her word. In that case, her destiny in the future was set. She felt fine as long as she could pay back Uncle Jiang��s loving-kindness.


    Qin Sheng, who did not act slovenly anymore, said somewhat solemnly, ��I am just joking with you. I am here to visit you in passing. Since you did not give me even one call all day, I had no other way to check whether you were fine or not. Sine Uncle Jiang asked me to take care of you, I don��t want to break my promise.��


    Qing��er replied gently, ��I am quite fine. You don��t need to worry about me. I��m fine as long as you keep in mind what you promised me.��


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��Rest assured that I won��t forget the agreement. I have been quite busy recently. After I arrive in Beijing in a few days, I will start inquiring about the news and take care of the connections.��


    It did not occur to Qing��er, who had thought that Qin Sheng had started to take action, that she needed to wait for some more time. Although she felt somewhat disappointed in secret, she did not speak her thoughts out. After all, she knew that it would not be so easy to get the issue done. As long as Qin Sheng could get the issue done, she had enough time to keep waiting for his update.


    Qin Sheng could not understand why Qing��er was living such a life. She did not have any friends. Never had she been in a relationship. On usual days, other than attending classes, she almost always stayed at home. Moreover, she was unwilling to go outside. If ordinary people were leading such a life, they would be doomed early.


    Qin Sheng said subconsciously, ��Qing��er, since you��re alone here, I wonder whether you ever feel lonely and solitary.��


    Qing��er took a sip of tea and replied somewhat confusedly, ��No.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh and said, ��Then you are indeed amazing. If I were asked to live your life, I would have gone crazy long ago.��


    Qing��er said thoughtfully, ��Am I? I have a good time sipping tea, reading, playing Chinese zither, and taking care of the flowers every day. According to my uncle, as long as one has a fulfilled spiritual world, never will one feel lonely and solitary.��


    Qin Sheng let out a sigh and mumbled to himself, ��What you say makes sense. Some people are seemingly quite busy all day, attending to many things, many friends, and many social entertainments. However, in the end, besides feeling exhausted, they still feel lonely and solitary. Only when one��s spiritual world is fulfilled can they be called authentically strong ones. I am not that strong yet.��

 Chapter 455 - Hao Lei Stared at Han Bing with a Different Look in His Eyes

    Chapter 455 Hao Lei Stared at Han Bing with a Different Look in His Eyes


    People have different pursuits. Some aspire for the improvement of material life and some others are in pursuit of the satisfaction of their spiritual world. However happy the material life is, if the spiritual world cannot keep pace with the material life, people will get lost sooner or later.


    That was what Qin Sheng was most concerned about. During the period when he had been in Shanghai and Hangzhou, every time he had taken a bolder approach, he had reminded himself that he should try his best to take it more and more slowly so that he could put his mind at ease gradually and keep going forward in the end.


    However, ever since Qin Sheng had reconciled with his family members in Tsingtao and learned about his family background, he had been totally in disorder. The psychological gap in his mind was the same as what happened when a tall building had been built from scratch yet did not have a solid foundation. After that, it took Qin Sheng three months to accept reality. However, up to now, he thought that what he had done did not work much at all.


    During this period, Qin Sheng, who was seemingly occupied, had attended classes for advanced studies at Tsinghua University, paid New Year��s calls to the long-time friends and acquaintances of the Qin Family during the New Year holiday, and reunited with his grandmother in Shanghai. Following that, he had gone to Ningbo to get revenge on the Lin Family, and so on.


    Even so, Qin Sheng��s mind was not at ease. The kind of feeling had become stronger and stronger recently. Qin Sheng had no idea how he could calm himself down.


    Consequently, as Qin Sheng heard what Qing��er had said, he somewhat admired her. Only people who had a fulfilled spiritual world could lead a less exhausting life and live more carefreely and casually.


    Qing��er, who found out that Qin Sheng was absent-minded, frowned and asked, ��What are you thinking about?��


    It was not until Qin Sheng heard what Qing��er had said that he came to his senses and replied, ��Nothing at all. I was thinking about whether you know other melodious songs or not. Since it is a blessing for me to drop by here once, I should take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate my taste. I wonder whether I might have the chance to hear you play one more song.��


    Qing��er was long used to Qin Sheng��s frivolity and cynicism. Although she had thought of Qin Sheng as a frivolous person, she changed her mind later and found out that he just had a glib tongue, who, at least, had not taken advantage of other people��s perilous state. After that, Qing��er started to treat Qin Sheng as her friend. As for the agreement they had made, she would leave it to the future.


    Qing��er��s spiritual world was simple as well as fulfilled. Except for the issue related to Jiang Xianbang, she had nothing else on her mind at all. Whether it was work or other things, they mattered nothing to her at all. Moreover, her work was where her hobby lay. As for falling in love, as usual, Qing��er chose to go with the flow. Never did she overthink it.


    Qing��er did not say no to Qin Sheng��s request. It was not until she had been hesitant for a while that she made up her mind and said, ��Since I have been idle in recent days, I have composed a new song. Would you like to hear me play it?��


    After Qin Sheng heard what Qing��er had said, he was greatly interested in her suggestion because this was the first time that he would hear Qing��er play a song that she had composed. Consequently, he nodded gladly. After that, he poured a cup of tea for himself and sat on the sofa cross-legged, waiting for Qing��er to play her new song as if he were an on-looker.


    After Qin Sheng left the old-style villa on Middle Huaihai Road, he and Lao Chang drove to Pudong Airport to pick up Hao Lei, who could not stay in Xi��an any longer and came to see Qin Sheng after giving Qin Sheng a call.


    After all, none of the young people could put up with being idle. Since it was the fresh start of the New Year when everybody began to be occupied, Hao Lei felt somewhat panicked. Originally, Qin Sheng had planned to reunite with him after he went back to Beijing. Unfortunately, Hao Lei could not withstand continuing to wait any longer. Moreover, since everybody was in Shanghai now, including Chang Baji and Han Bing, Hao Lei was eager to rush over here.


    Qin Sheng did not say anything further, thinking that he should let Hao Lei have fun in Shanghai for a few days and go back to Beijing with him later. Following that, he would assign some tasks to Hao Lei.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji saw Hao Lei walking out while pulling a suitcase from afar, who looked to be in a good mood. With smiles all over his face, Ha Lei, who looked radiant, walked over directly and hugged both Qin Sheng and Chang Baji enthusiastically. Following that, he said sensationally, ��Lao Qin, Lao Chang, we��ve made our way back to Shanghai again.��


    Qin Sheng said amusedly, ��How about you deliver a speech called Back to Shanghai Again here in the arrival hall?��


    Hao Lei smiled awkwardly, ��Well, let��s skip that part.��


    Qin Sheng replied amusedly, ��All right. Let��s go back downtown first.��


    It was not until they were on the way back to Lujiazui that Hao Lei was told that Qin Sheng had gone to Ningbo to get revenge on the Lin Family. He was so angry that he almost cursed at Qin Sheng in rage, asking why Qin Sheng had not taken him there. He was dying to see how the members of the Lin Family, who had been superior and mighty, had lowered their heads in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng replied frankly, ��I indeed did not ever think of taking you there at that moment.��


    Hao Lei said helplessly, ��Lao Qin, is that the right way to treat your friend?��


    Qin Sheng said half-playfully, ��It seems that in your opinion, we should go to Ningbo again, right?��


    Hao Lei let out a long sigh as he said, ��Forget it. I admit that I hung out with the wrong people. If you dare to act like that in the future, we should break up with each other.��


    Knowing what Hao Lei had said was a joke, Qin Sheng did not say anything at all. Based on their friendship over the past years, they would not confront each other because of such a petty issue. As he looked back on life over the past years, he found that Hao Lei was the only one that accompanied him to the end.


    All of a sudden, Qin Sheng asked without warning, ��Su Qin went back to Xi��an, right?��


    After Hao Lei heard Qin Sheng��s words, he was stunned. Following that, he smiled awkwardly as he said, ��You knew it all, right?��


    Qin Sheng sighed emotionally as he said, ��I visited YOUNG Bar and was told that she had transferred the bar to someone else. According to the manager there, she had resigned and gone back to her hometown.��


    Hao Lei replied gently, ��Yes. I found out before the New Year holiday. However, she asked me not to tell you about this. It did not occur to me that you would know it in the end.��


    Qin Sheng did not know what he should say. It was good for Su Qin to put the relationship between them behind her. However, deep inside his heart, he felt somewhat disappointed. After all, they had been with each other for many years.


    Hao Lei said sincerely, ��Lao Qin, I feel it��s a pity that you did not end up being together. Back in high school, you were a couple of lovers, whom everybody admired. Such a pity that you broke up with each other in the end. However, since we all grow up, when it comes to some things, we need to take a clear look at them. Although I know you are somewhat reluctant to let Su Qin go, it is unfair to her since you have Lin Su by your side now. Since Su Qin put this relationship history behind completely, you should wish her a happy future.�� When it came to the relationship between Qin Sheng and Su Qin, Hao Lei knew it better than anyone else. The further Su Qin and Qin Sheng walked, the farther away they were from each other. They were no longer in the same boat.


    Qin Sheng replied quietly, ��I know. I wish her a happy life in the future. If there is an afterlife, I will make it up to her for the regret thus caused this life.��


    When it comes to relationships, the first love is the most difficult one for everybody to let go of, whether it is for the kind of people who are nostalgic like Qin Sheng or the kind of rich playboys who are womanizers like Xia Ding. Although they might not keep in mind how many women they had encountered in their lives, they certainly would keep in mind their first love. That was because the first love was the most beautiful and unsophisticated relationship ever, which was not sullied by anything materialistic at all. However, there was a question as to how many first-love couples were still together in the end. It turned out they had no choice but to break up with each other and put each other behind peacefully. Few first-love couples could remain standing by each other��s side in both life and death.


    During this period, the clearest perception Qin Sheng had gotten was that he owed Su Qin. The old Qin Sheng had been too selfish as well as pretentious, who had only cared about his thoughts and ambitions without considering Su Qin��s feelings. If the current Qin Sheng were what he used to be, he believed that he certainly would not miss Su Qin.


    After they went back to Pudong, Qin Sheng took Hao Lei to the hotel closest to Shimao Riviera Garden, where Chang Baji was living currently. Consequently, Hao Lei stayed there as well. After all, Qin Sheng would go to Beijing a few days later.


    By the time they were done with these chores, it was dusk. Lin Su gave Qin Sheng a call, saying that she needed to work overtime and would not come back home for dinner, making Qin Sheng not know whether he should laugh or cry. He thought, ��Sister is so inhumane. On Lin Su��s first day to work today, she was asked to work overtime. After all, she is one on the Qin Family��s side.�� However, it turned out that Qin Ran had not asked Lin Su to work overtime. It was Lin Su who had taken the initiative to stay at the office. After all, the other members of her team were all working overtime. If Lin Su had left early by herself on her first day to work, she would have made a somewhat bad impression. Moreover, she knew how difficult it was to get the work done this time.


    Consequently, Qin Sheng asked both Xia Ding and Han Bing out, who were both Hao Lei��s acquaintances. Since Hao Lei had just come back to Shanghai today, Qin Sheng intended to give him a welcome dinner.


    It was Xia Ding who had arranged for the restaurant for the welcome dinner party. As a prince in Pudong, he was quite familiar with everything in Pudong. However, although Qin Sheng, Hao Lei, and Chang Baji had arrived there, neither Xia Ding nor Han Bing showed up. Those arriving early could understand that, unlike them, who had nothing to do, Xia Ding and Han Bing had to attend to the issues of the company.


    Hao Lei, who had nothing to do, said, ��Lao Qin, I wonder whether you are afraid that you will be caught by Yan Chaozong while showing off in Shanghai.��


    Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly, ��If I was, I wouldn��t choose to stay in Shanghai.��


    Hao Lei asked curiously, ��Then when do you plan to deal with Yan Chaozong as well as the group of members in Hangzhou? As I look back on what happened in Hangzhou, I am angry about how they turned their backs on their old associates.��


    Qin Sheng replied, ��No rush. Let��s discuss the details after we are done with other things.�� Since he had planned everything well, all he needed to do was get things done step by step. However, following that, he asked, ��Where is the guy, Tang She?


    As Qin Sheng mentioned Tang She, Hao Lei had something to say. It turned out that Tang She was certainly loyal to Qin Sheng. However, he had never told Qin Sheng about what Tang She had done. It was not until Qin Sheng took the initiative to inquire about Tang She��s news that he said, ��Lao Qin, you did not make a wrong judgment about him previously.��


    Qin Sheng asked confusedly, ��What do you mean?��


    Hao Lei said slowly, ��After we were separated at that time, Tang She took me back to his hometown, where I stayed for some time. It was not until recent days that I had gone back to Xi��an. Tang She had been in his hometown all the time, who certainly dared not to go to Hangzhou. Instead, he planned to go to other places and found a random job after the New Year holiday. However, it did not occur to him that Third Master Wu would find him before the New Year holiday and torture him mercilessly. Even so, Tang She did not tell Third Master Wu anything about us from beginning to end, including the information that I had gone back to Xi��an. Fortunately, somebody found him later. It was not until the policemen arrived that he was saved. Unfortunately, one of his arms was broken and he suffered some physical pain. In recent days, he has been recovering from the injuries in the mountains where his relative��s home is.��


    As Qin Sheng heard Hao Lei out, the look on his face was somewhat ghastly. In the latter period in Hangzhou, Tang She had helped him frequently, who had taken a gigantic risk to do so. Consequently, Qin Sheng could not let Tang She down.


    He ordered in a deep voice, ��Brother Lei, it so happens that I don��t have anything to do in Shanghai in the next two days and I will go to Beijing a few days later. You take someone to Xi��an and bring Tang She here so that he can continue to recover from his injuries in Shanghai. I will see who dares to provoke him then.��


    Qin Sheng just got one more reason to get revenge on Third Master Wu in the future, whom he would ask to pay the debt back with interest. However, he still needed to take Yang Deng into consideration, who was his only inhibition, putting him in a dilemma somewhat.


    Hao Lei consented to what Qin Sheng had said in a hurry and replied, ��OK. Then I will go there tomorrow so that I can start early and come back early.��


    As they chatted with each other, Xia Ding arrived soon. After he caught sight of Hao Lei, he cursed at him smilingly as he said, ��Hao Lei, you are still alive. You haven��t even called me in such a long time. I thought you were f**king dead.��


    Since Hao Lei and Xia Ding had hung out together previously, they were familiar with each other. He retorted, ��As the saying goes, a filthy mouth can��t utter decent language. Can��t you f**king say something nice to me?��


    Xia Ding shrugged and said, ��Do you think I am the kind of person who says nice words? My nice words are all reserved for the beauties. I am not interested in you at all, some rough old guy.��


    Hao Lei did not bother with Xia Ding anymore. After all, when it came to the talking game, he was not as good as Xia Ding.


    At that moment, Han Bing, who was long in coming, arrived finally. Hao Lei had not seen Han Bing for quite some time. Consequently, as he saw Han Bing walking in, the look in his eyes was different instantly.


    It happened that Qin Sheng saw how Hao Lei was staring at Han Bing and understood what the look in Hao Lei��s eyes meant. It seemed that Qin Sheng had figured something out.

 Chapter 456 - Straightforward

    Chapter 456 Straightforward


    When a man looks at his loved one, he would have rich expressions in his eyes��the feelings of softness, the expectation of eternity, the light of happiness. It would seem that everything was fading except her. Qin Sheng, although he didn��t have an idea of what others would want, he considered every single detail about rest of their lives every time he stared at Lin Su with deep love.


    Qin Sheng knew nothing about Hao Lei��s feelings for Han Bing, which began and grew to this day. He was flustered since everyone knew Han Bing had fallen for him and about the thing that happened between them. Qin Sheng would be in a real dilemma if Hao Lei was very into Han Bing. Qin Sheng was all right with that and was even willing to be their matchmaker, but would this offend Han Bing? Would she be irritated? He was afraid to f*ck up everything and even lose a friend in the process.


    Qin Sheng also knew about Hao Lei, who was more likely to hide his feelings at the bottom of his heart, just as he did with Su Qing. Why? Because for Hao Lei, Qin Sheng was always the most important, and he would never let Qin Sheng feel bad.


    Qin Sheng sighed and thought that this was quite troublesome, as it might lead to some after effect. But it would be good if Hao Lei and Han Bing became a couple. Qin Sheng was about to have a try, exploring Hao Lei��s view and guessing Han Bing��s feelings. He also decided to keep a proper distance with Han Bing, as a consideration for Hao Lei��s feelings.


    When Han Bing arrived, Xia Ding, who was always good at flattering, said with a teasing tone, ��Beauty Han! You��ve become even more charming, compared to the last time I saw you a couple days ago. How could I get a girlfriend like you?��


    ��It��ll be really unfortunate for a beautiful girl,�� Han Bing quipped.


    Han Bing didn��t change a bit. Her humor made everybody erupt with laughter in a second. Xia Ding frowned, for his hospitality was ignored, but he didn��t take it to heart. He had been very familiar with Han Bing and their bickering.


    ��Brother Lei, welcome back to Shanghai. Haven��t seen you for a couple months, so I missed you.�� Han Bing was always enthusiastic to those she was familiar with, and gave Hao Lei a hug. Hao Lei was quite surprised and happy to accept that.


    Han Bing had met others before, simply greeting them with smile. She finally walked down to Qin Sheng and held his arm. ��I thought you were enjoying a world for two with Lin Su in Ningbo, and couldn��t find the way back to Shanghai.��


    ��Behave.�� Qin Sheng was a bit cold, and shoved Han Bing away. He picked up the menu and handed it to her. ��Take the order. We��ve been waiting for you.��


    Han Bing had no idea about what Qin Sheng was thinking about. She took the menu and ignored Qin Sheng��s attitude. A while later, she said with dissatisfaction, ��Xia Ding, you chose quite a terrible restaurant since I don��t like anything they serve.��


    Xia Ding couldn��t help but to say, ��You��re really picky. If you don��t like it here, we can change someplace else. There are quite a lot of restaurants in the area.��


    ��Fine. Don��t bother. I��m on a diet, so I won��t eat anything,�� Han Bing said.


    Hao Lei, however, said seriously, ��You��re skinny. Don��t lose weight anymore. Health is more important than a good figure.��


    Han Bing took off her coat. She wore a tight T-shirt, which helped to show her hot figure. ��Humph, you men love to say that, but end up preferring good body shapes.��


    ��Not me,�� Hao Lei murmured, but his voice was covered by the others��.


    That group of five people had been close several years before in Shanghai, and they had finally united again. Things were different and people were different. Anyway, they were all heading to better places.


    They had some drinks and a few laughs. Xia Ding chatted away about his recent dating. Time flew, and they got a bit drunk. When they were about to take taxi to leave, Qin Sheng deliberately asked Hao Lei to send Han Bing home. He told the others that he, Xia Ding and Lao Chang all lived in the area. Xia Ding got to know that Qin Sheng was living in Shimao Riviera Garden, which was very close to his place.


    When Qin Sheng arrived home, Lin Su had finished showering and was on the bed. She was holding her laptop, reading the accounting documents of the company. She started to work that day; back to her original state of an office lady. She was very similar to Qin Ran.


    ��You drank?�� Seeing Qin Sheng come in, Lin Su placed the laptop aside and went to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had previously told her that he was going to get together with Xia Ding and other friends, since Hao Lei had just arrived in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��Just a little.��


    ��I��ll bring you some honey water. It��s good to your stomach,�� Lin Su said with care.


    Qin Sheng pulled her back and said, ��I��m all right, I didn��t drink too much. But honey, why are you still working? It��s your first day at work, right? You��re not working for others, but our own company. You don��t have to work that hard. I don��t want you to be too tired, that would only make me worried. I��m calling my sister in a minute. How could she treat you this way?��


    Lin Su stopped him and said, ��No, you don��t have to. Sister is really busy, so I just wanna help. You should think more about her.��


    Qin Sheng��s assumptions hit him on the head. ��Honey, on your first day of work, did you hear anything about what happened to the company on earth?��


    ��No, at least not from my present work. The company is making an assessment of the assets from all the branch companies and projects. So, the next step might be to sell them,�� Lin Su thought for a while and said. But this was no more than her personal opinion.


    ��Do you mean that there might be some problems with the company��s capital chain?�� Qin Sheng frowned.


    Lin Su said, ��I��m afraid that things are worse than that. But this is just my first impression, or maybe the company is trying to integrate further.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t ask more about it; after all, Lin Su had no way to know at the moment. He would be traveling to Beijing a few days later, to secretly gather some information. Although he had just returned to the Qin Family, he had to do his share of work as a family member. His sister was having a difficult time recently, and just as Lin Su said, he should think about her more.


    Of course, Qin Sheng had something else he wanted to say, but hesitated. No matter what Master Qin had done to him, he was his father. Master Qin was getting old, and it was time to take his father��s place. Qin Sheng thought about all this, with his feelings of uncertainty fading away. A way had presented itself in front of him.


    Another day came. Qin Sheng got up even earlier than Lin Su and made breakfast for the two of them. He asked Lin Su to have something to eat and then he saw her off to work.


    Qin Sheng had the special task to show Song Ruyu around that day. He wasn��t sure how long she was going to stay in Shanghai. Song Ruyu had called him the previous night on his way home, to tell him that she had finished her work. They were going to meet at Shanghai Tower, the first destination recommended by Song Ruyu. Qin Sheng��s home was not far from the place, so he just walked there. But he didn��t imagine that Song Ruyu would arrive even earlier than him.


    ��I thought I would surely arrive first. You got here so early.�� Qin Sheng offered a smile to her.


    Song Ruyu said with her crisp voice, ��I arrived just now. I haven��t bought the tickets yet.��


    ��Then let��s go get them.�� Qin Sheng smiled and nodded.


    There were a lot of visitors for some reason, out of their expectations. Qin Sheng couldn��t help but stand in line. Song Ruyu went to buy two bottles of water for them and stood by Qin Sheng��s side, chatting away. She didn��t want to leave Qin Sheng alone while he purchased the tickets.


    ��I thought you wanted to visit some museum or a town god��s temple. I never expected you wanted to come here.�� Qin Sheng was a bit confused.


    Song Ruyu was calm and easy. ��Why? Everybody comes here when traveling to Shanghai.��


    ��No, no, no, that��s what common people would do, not you.�� Qin Sheng felt weird since Song Ruyu grew up in Beijing, the capital city, with the most prosperous downtown area. She surely had her fair share of skyscraper viewing. He thought that only those who lived in small towns went to Shanghai for the modern landmarks and the metropolitan charm. They might enjoy a sense of superiority when they looked downward from the top of the extremely high buildings.


    Song Ruyu offered a light smile. ��I��m also part of the common people.��


    ��It��s OK if you like this.�� But it was really ridiculous since Song Ruyu was the typical eccentric lady born in a rich family in China. But maybe the way she considered herself as a common person was also one of her unique traits.


    Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng and suddenly asked, ��Do you suffer from acrophobia? If so, we can go somewhere else.��


    ��What? Are you kidding me?�� Qin Sheng would be the last person who would have such phobia. He grew up in mountainous area, and was used to staying in high places.


    Song Ruyu nodded. ��It��s fine by me.��


    The ticket line was extremely long. Two young men ran out of patience and jumped into an older couple in front of Qin Sheng. The older couple were shoved, and almost fell down. Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu hurried up and held them.


    Before Qin Sheng spoke, Song Ruyu questioned the two young men, ��What are you doing? There��s people waiting in line.��


    But they acted arrogantly and said with a tone full of malice, ��We didn��t jump onto you. Who are you? Put your finger back in your own pie.��


    Others in the line were complaining. Nobody went out to argue, except for Song Ruyu, who didn��t expect that the two would spout such insulting words. Qin Sheng��s face also fell, feeling like he had just eaten a piece of sh*t. He was going to give the two a lesson of life.


    It was completely out of his expectations that Song Ruyu would immediately slap the one who was speaking, which shocked everybody. The two young men were also surprised, not thinking that the delicate young lady would act that way.


    Qin Sheng was still and thought, ��Geez, very straightforward.��

 Chapter 457 - What the Hell?

    Chapter 457 What the Hell?


    When people��s living conditions got better, they would naturally pursue morality. Society was more aware of civil virtues, except for some, like those two young men.


    All people, once they reached certain age, had to take responsibility for their actions. Parents were to blame if they raised naughty kids who made terrible mistakes.


    Those two young men were both at their twenties. Given their shameful behavior, cutting in line and being offensive, Qin Sheng was going to act in their parents�� stead to give them a lesson of morality.


    Aside from Song Ruyu, who was so angry that she came out to criticize them, the rest of the people were indifferent and still. Qin Sheng could understand the older couple, they would prefer avoiding trouble given their advanced age. But what about the others? Was it none of their business? That was exactly the problem with modern day society. Most people were indifferent and only cared about their own interests. The good traditional ethics of the Chinese nation, like being ready to help others for a just cause, became a rarity.


    Qin Sheng��s mind was stirred, but he couldn��t consider that much at such a dangerous time. What he had to do at the moment was to protect Song Ruyu. If she was hit by others, the Song family would go after him for answers. But he didn��t imagine that Song Ruyu, a gentle and mild woman, would be so straightforward and impulsive with her words and actions. Was she fearless?


    Nobody expected that Song Ruyu would slap the young man, ready to face any consequences. The arrogant and immoral young man was totally irritated and was about to hit back.


    Song Ruyu took a few steps back after slapping the man. Of course she knew what would happen next, but she had Qin Sheng rely on.


    Qin Sheng rushed forward to seize the young man��s wrist the moment he held his arm up, and sneered. ��If I were you, I would never bully a woman and bring shame to my parents.��


    Apart from their rude behavior and the offensive remarks said previously, this young man was about to hit someone, which made Qin Sheng angry. This was Shanghai. You might meet someone anywhere. Qin Sheng thought, ��I��m helping you out from real difficulties. You have no idea who her grandfather is and how you would suffer if you hit her.��


    ��You son of a b*tch! I��ll beat you to the grave!�� After being scolded by Qin Sheng, the young man so enraged that he attempted to kick him.


    Qin Sheng didn��t bother to quarrel. He kicked to the inside of his foe��s leg, grabbed his arm, took a turn and suplexed to slam his body. The young man was thrown 2 meters away. Actually, Qin Sheng avoided hitting the young man, he would have been hospitalized for half a month otherwise.


    However, the young man fell heavily and whined; he was unable to get up. His companion saw this and rushed at Qin Sheng to fight. He was a good friend, but not a good fighter. He was kicked in the chest and thrown into the air before he even reached Qin Sheng.


    The others present saw how the two young men were beaten and cheered, eyeing Qin Sheng with an expression of admiration. This was the very reality of the current society. Justice, something that was normal in life, was quite rare in recent years. That was why so many people felt disappointed with this world.


    ��You��re really good at fighting, huh?�� Song Ruyu had been watching Qin Sheng, and felt more curious about him. She had seen many martial arts masters, like her grandfather��s guarding officer, but she had never seen one among her friends.


    Qin Sheng showed a bitter smile. ��If I weren��t good at this, we would have gotten into great trouble. How could you be so impulsive? I thought a lady would never do things like getting into fights.��


    ��They cut in line, and even cursed at me. Am I wrong?�� Song Ruyu asked and blinked, offering an innocent look.


    Qin Sheng couldn��t help but to say, ��I don��t mean that. You��re not wrong and these two guys really need a lesson. But, never, ever do that again if you��re alone, OK?��


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, ��I didn��t think that far. They deserve being hit since they acted that way. I won��t say a thing if I��m hit, and they��ll finally get theirs.��


    Qin Sheng found it hard to understand Song Ruyu, so he said sarcastically, ��Sister, you��re so correct, I can��t argue with you.��


    Song Ruyu never expected others to understand her and only wanted to do what she thought was right. Right was right, wrong was wrong. This was a truth that had nothing to do with anything else.


    The two young men weren��t that hurt and they knew it was impossible to beat Qin Sheng, so they didn��t say a word and just left, since they had been humiliated.


    After that, Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu finally bought the tickets and, guided by the signs, went to the elevator and up to the top of Shanghai Tower. Qin Sheng had never been there before, and only watched these skyscrapers in Pudong from the ground.


    The elevator went up fast. Qin Sheng was good, but Song Ruyu��s ears began to ring. Qin Sheng smiled and asked, ��Beijing has so many skyscrapers, like the one from the World Trade Center. Why would you come to Shanghai to see this?��


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, ��I��d rather go to Hutong alley in Beijing, and barely go to those prosperous places. It��s too easy to meet acquaintances there; I don��t like that.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t ask more, fearing that Song Ruyu would rant endlessly. At the top of the building, Song Ruyu became a little girl who was curious about everything. She walked around the sight-seeing hall very happily. She pointed at many places, asking Qin Sheng what they were. Qin Sheng took a few pictures for her.


    If Qin Sheng didn��t know Song Ruyu and her family background, he would have thought Song Ruyu was a silly and simple girl from some small town, which made him recall his first visit to that place. Qin Sheng was confused, since he thought that a woman with such a rich family background should have had higher goals and taste. Why was she happy with such simple things?


    After they got out of the Shanghai Tower, Song Ruyu asked Qin Sheng to take her to the Bund, where it was crowded with people. Qin Sheng had been there several times before, and went to the restaurants in that area.


    ��We can have lunch there; I know some good restaurants. But maybe we should book a table first,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Song Ruyu, however, shook her head and refused. ��I don��t like those expensive restaurants; I prefer street food. Do you have any recommendations? I want something local.��


    Qin Sheng was getting used to Song Ruyu��s unique ideas and didn��t say another word. Maybe it was because the rich lady wanted to experience the life of a common person. He just nodded and said, ��All right, it��s your call.��


    They wandered around the Bund for an hour. Song Ruyu liked to take pictures, so she carried her camera along. She just went and stopped sometimes, taking pictures of buildings, beautiful sights, or passersby. She looked very much like a photographer. While Qin Sheng got tired and could hardly walk, Song Ruyu was still relaxed and lively. Qin Sheng kind of regretted having accepted this special task.


    When Qin Sheng thought he really needed a rest, he took a seat somewhere near the road and waited for Song Ruyu. She kept going here and there until she felt hungry, and then Qin Sheng took her to have something to eat.


    For the whole day, Qin Sheng accompanied Song Ruyu, traveling around Shanghai. Song Ruyu rarely bought anything, except for delicious snacks and some special crafts. They walked everywhere, which was a torture for Qin Sheng.


    At dinner time, Song Ruyu asked, ��Sorry for troubling you for the whole day. Let��s go and have dinner. It��s my treat, of course. What would you like to eat?��


    ��Hotpot, or food stall.�� Qin Sheng didn��t reject Song Ruyu��s treat for he knew that she would definitely insist until he said ��yes��.


    Song Ruyu thought for a few seconds and said, ��I also like food stalls. When I am in Beijing, I often go to Ghost Street for crayfish BBQ with my friend.��


    Qin Sheng was astonished again by Song Ruyu��s special taste. He thought a woman like her would prefer Western food or Japanese food and only poor man like him would like food stalls.


    ��Anything wrong?�� Song Ruyu was confused for she found that Qin Sheng was staring at her.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, ��Well, I��m okay with that now.��


    Then Qin Sheng took Song Ruyu to the food stall where he was a regular. They ordered a lot of food and beer. To his biggest surprise, Song Ruyu told him that she had never drunk any alcohol before.


    ��Not even beer?�� Qin Sheng was almost rooted at the spot by his surprise.


    Song Ruyu nodded and said, ��No, I��m allergic to alcohol.��


    Qin Sheng understood and said with a smile, ��That��s unfortunate. It��s really good to have BBQ with beer.��


    Qin Sheng was drinking and eating, while Song Ruyu was only eating. Qin Sheng ate very fast with satisfaction, which could entice people at the same table to eat more.


    Song Ruyu saw Qin Sheng drinking, and couldn��t help but to want a try. So she asked softly, ��Can I have some?��


    Qin Sheng said with a teasing tone, ��OK, I��m pouring a glass for you to try.��


    Song Ruyu had never drunk any kind of alcohol before. She would refuse whenever other people tried to persuade her. Once in a party, an arrogant man forced her to drink; her elder brother was so angry that he tipped over the table and had a fight with that rude man. Nobody dared to ask her to drink since then.


    Song Ruyu took over the glass and smelled it first��it smelled good��and then she sipped a little. In a second, her whole face was contorted. She put down the glass and whined, ��Disgusting.��


    Qin Sheng was amused by Song Ruyu��s awkward face and erupted with laughter.


    Song Ruyu was a bit unhappy. ��Is it really funny?��


    ��It isn��t?�� Qin Sheng was still laughing.


    Song Ruyu felt super awkward and just lowered her head, to continue eating.


    An idea hit Qin Sheng; he suddenly was very curious about her job. Someone who never drank. How did she get along with her colleagues at the work place? ��Ruyu, where do you work?��


    Song Ruyu didn��t know what Qin Sheng was thinking about, and thought it was a casual question for chatting. She answered with a calm and easy face, ��CPC, the Central Policy Research Office.��


    Qin Sheng��s face became a stone, and thought, ��What the hell?��

 Chapter 458 - Back to Beijing

    Chapter 458 Back to Beijing


    Although the barbecue and seafood were delicious and the beer tasted good, Qin Sheng was not interested anymore. That was because he had been shocked by what Song Ruyu said. It didn��t occur to him that this girl would be so amazing, to be working in the policy research office of the CPC central committee, which everybody knew was strict with their recruitment. Even if the applicants were descendants of the families whose predecessors had been leaders at the CPC, if they weren��t genuinely talented, they would be unwilling to have them work in such a department.


    Song Ruyu asked amusedly, ��What��s wrong with you?�� To her, what she did was nothing but a profession. After all, a lot of her friends worked in Ministries and Commissions; few of whom liked to work in her department, which had little extra gain to reap.


    On the contrary, Song Ruyu liked what she did very much. That was because, by doing her job, she could take part in the stipulation of the national policies and genuinely change the destinies of many people with practical actions. For example, speaking of her trip to Shanghai that time, the most important task for her was to accompany her leader to research the feasibilities related to the concept of the Greater Bay Area Surrounding Hangzhou Bay, which was a state-level strategy. Previously, they had gone to various places, including Hangzhou, Ningbo, and the South of Suzhou. Shanghai was the last stop of their journey. It wasn��t until their journey came to an end that she had requested two days off.


    Qin Sheng forced a smile; he shook his head and replied, ��Nothing at all. Let��s drink, drink.��


    Song Ruyu frowned as she replied, ��I am not gonna drink. Beer tastes terrible.��


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly and said, ��Then you can skip drinking. You take care of the food and I will attend to the beer.��


    After their dinner, Qin Sheng sent Song Ruyu home. She had been living in her relative��s house during her two days off. Before that, she had stayed in a hotel arranged by the municipal government along with her leader and colleagues.


    By the time Qin Sheng arrived home, Lin Su, who was still working overtime, had not returned home yet, making Qin Sheng feel helpless. He thought, ��My girl is so dedicated when it comes to working.�� He somewhat regretted asking Lin Su to help his sister. Based on the current situation, it would be better for Lin Su to go back to her previous company and continue her previous career. After all, it was she who had the final say in the Lin Family at the moment.


    In the following two days, Qin Sheng accompanied Song Ruyu to hang around in Shanghai. During this period, they even visited Chongming Island. Qin Sheng sensed that Song Ruyu had many virtues, among which, the most highlighted one was that she was quite innocent at heart. Everything she saw appeared to be quite vivid and simple to her. Her most fervent interest was to indulge herself with street food. It was especially true when they arrived at the Happy Farmhouse at Chongming Island, never had Song Ruyu stopped from enjoying the local snacks.


    Since Song Ruyu would go back to Beijing that afternoon, the old lady had called Qin Sheng the night before, asking him to have lunch with Ruyu at noon and to take her to the railway station.


    Zhu Qingwen, who had nothing to do, also joined them for lunch. She had been quite occupied in the past few days and got no time for Song Ruyu. Since it was Song Ruyu��s first time visiting Shanghai, it would be unreasonable for her, a host in Shanghai, to not find an opportunity to meet her in person once. Consequently, Zhu Qingwen had called Qin Ran, asking her whether she was available at noon. Qin Ran had told her that she couldn��t make it since she was quite entangled with company matters.


    However, fearing that her Small Aunt would make a slip of her tongue, Qin Ran had no choice but to keep her Small Aunt informed in advance, telling her about the marriage agreement the Song Family and the Qin Family had made. Zhu Qingwen was somewhat surprised after learning about the marriage agreement. It didn��t occur to her that the Old Master Song and the Old Master Qin had made such a marriage agreement.


    As a result, Zhu Qingwen was as indecisive as Qin Ran. Knowing about Lin Su and Qin Sheng��s love stories, she had met Lin Su, whom she found to be quite satisfactory. However, the girl from the Song Family was no worse than Lin Su in any aspect, especially her family background, which the Lin Family certainly could not be compared to. It was partly because of the Song Family��s help that Qin Changan had been able to reach his current social status. The social status of the Song Family would be unshakable as long as the Old Master Song was still alive.


    In the end, Zhu Qingwen directly stopped thinking about this issue and decided to leave it as it was. Anyway, she would support Qin Sheng��s decision regardless of whom he would choose in the end.


    The lunch was a simple one. All the dishes served were the children��s favorites. The old lady sat on the head seat while Zhu Qingwen sat beside her to take care of her. Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu sat across from them. Zhu Qingwen eyed them up and down expressionlessly and thought, ��After looking at them, they do have the air of a couple, like a perfect match.��


    Zhu Qingwen thought that humans were born to be greedy. If Lin Su or Song Ruyu were the only available options, of course, they certainly didn��t need to make a choice or think about anything else. However, it turned out that in fact, both Lin Su and Song Ruyu were amazing; both suited Qin Sheng perfectly. This left them in a somewhat awkward situation.


    The old lady asked smilingly, ��Ruyu, how were these two days? Did Sheng��er take care of you well?��


    Song Ruyu replied obediently, ��Grandmother, I had quite a good time. Qin Sheng took me to many places, which I had never visited before. I also enjoyed delicious food. By the way, I feel sorry for troubling him these days.��


    The old lady smiled as she replied, ��This child is too polite. Don��t act so politely, since your family and my family are familiar with each other. Sheng��er had nothing to do, it was his pleasure to show you around. Moreover, he will need your attention and help when he goes back to Beijing in the future.��


    Following that, Zhu Qingwen said, ��Ruyu, you and Sheng��er have the same age. Consequently, you should communicate with each other more in the future. I guess you already knew what happened to him. This child is ill-fated. His elders, including grandmother and I, feel sincerely sorry for what he experienced. However, since we are in Shanghai, we can��t take care of him once he goes back to Beijing, where he is supposed to only have a few friends. Being the case, you should help him more in the future.��


    The reason why Zhu Qingwen had said so was to follow Qin Ran��s advice, which was to create opportunities for Qin Sheng and Song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng knew both his grandmother and his Small Aunt loved him dearly. However, he was not a three-year-old child but a mature adult, who did not need Song Ruyu��s caring at all. Instead, he probably needed to take care of her in the end.


    Song Ruyu smiled gently, nodded, and said, ��Grandmother, Auntie, I will certainly return the favor when he goes back to Beijing.��


    The old lady said happily, ��This child is so considerate.��


    After they had lunch, Qin Sheng drove Song Ruyu to the railway station. On the way, Song Ruyu asked, ��When will you go back to Beijing?��


    Qin Sheng replied casually, ��Tomorrow, if everything goes well. That��s because the classes for advanced studies, which I attend at Tsinghua University, will start the day after tomorrow. Being the ambitious young man that I am, I��ve never skipped a class. I��m completely devoted to my studies.��


    Song Ruyu replied gently, ��Then, I will treat you once you��re done with your studies in Beijing.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, ��Sister, you��ve already treated me four times in the past three days. Why are you planning to treat me again in Beijing?��


    Song Ruyu smiled cutely and replied, ��The situation in Beijing will be different. I will be a host there.��


    What Qin Sheng said was just a joke. He accepted Song Ruyu��s invitation gladly. Even so, he was thinking about how he should communicate with her brother. Based on what had happened that day, Qin Sheng could tell what kind of social position Song Ruyu��s brother took in Sijiu City��s social circle.


    After Qin Sheng saw Song Ruyu off, he drove back to Pudong in a hurry. By the time he arrived at Pudong, Hao Lei had arrived in Shanghai along with Tang She from his hometown in Zhejiang. Originally, Tang She was supposed to have a steady career in Hangzhou. However, due to his involvement in Qin Sheng��s issue, he had ended up miserably, making Qin Sheng feel somewhat guilty.


    After Hao Lei helped Tang She complete the check-in procedure, they finished lunch together with Chang Baji. Following that, they chatted away in the room, waiting for Qin Sheng��s arrival.


    After Qin Sheng opened the door and walked in, Tang She stood up somewhat excitedly. Never did it occur to him that Qin Sheng and his brothers would keep him in their minds. After all, they had been incapable of defending themselves at that time, eventually having been driven out of Hangzhou city. Even so, Tang She never regretted the choice he had made at that time. Everyone needed to be responsible for their choices regardless of the result. Moreover, back when he was in Hangzhou, he wouldn��t have risen from the bottom of Poly International without Qin Sheng��s appreciation.


    Tang She, clueless about how to start the conversation, had no choice but to say, ��Brother Qin.��


    Qin Sheng walked over; he hugged Tang She and said in a deep voice, ��Brother, you don��t need to say anything else since I knew everything about you. Let bygones be bygones. The good days are just starting. You don��t need to pay attention to any other things during this period. All you need to do is to recover well from your illness. Once your health is back to normal, we will rush back to Hangzhou to have our revenge.��


    Tang She��s blood started to boil once he heard what Qin Sheng said. Of course he would seek revenge against those bastards who had broken his arm.


    Qin Sheng added, ��Tang She, when I was besieged on all sides, there were only a few ones, including you, accompanying me on my life��s journey. I will skip how Brother Lei and Lao Chang helped me at that time. After all, our relationship is there. However, to be honest, it didn��t occur to me that you would stand by my side without hesitation. Nor did I expect that Gu Xiaobo would betray me. Since you stood by me, I will certainly promise you a glorious future.��


    Tang She, who was moved by what Qin Sheng had said, replied somewhat incoherently, ��Brother Qin, I wonder how qualified I am to be treated by you like this. I just did what I should do. That��s all.��


    Qin Sheng patted Tang She on his shoulder as he said, ��As the saying goes, it is the most warm-hearted thing to help people in their time of need. I know it clearly in my mind.��


    At dusk, Qin Ran didn��t ask Lin Su to continue working overtime like other colleagues usually did, possibly knowing that Qin Sheng would go back to Beijing the following day and also anticipating Lin Su��s obsessive work ethic. Instead, she ordered Lin Su to go home directly after work.


    By the time Lin Su arrived at the Shimao Riviera Garden, Qin Sheng had already made dinner ready and was waiting for her; it consisted of four dishes and one soup, indicating that he was certainly a good household man. Ages had passed since Lin Su had enjoyed the dishes cooked by Qin Sheng. She felt somewhat surprised once she saw the sumptuous dinner.


    Feeling somewhat concerned about Lin Su, Qin Sheng said, ��I will go back to Beijing tomorrow. While I��m there, I will probably visit Xi��an once. You have to take care of yourself when I��m gone. Please contact my sister or my Small Aunt if there��s any issue.�� Based on Qin Sheng��s guessing, the group of people, including Yan Chaozong, might already be aware that he had returned to Shanghai and knew his whereabouts.


    Lin Su replied gently, ��Sister arranged two bodyguards for me; they will pick me up before and after work. I will stay at the office at other times. Nothing should go wrong.��


    Qin Sheng replied thoughtfully, ��It��s better to be on alert. After all, Yan Chaozong is in Shanghai now. If it weren��t for my sister who can��t leave the business in Shanghai behind, I would eagerly take you back to Beijing so that I wouldn��t have to worry about these things.�� Based on the Qin Family��s social status in Beijing, if Yan Chaozong dared to make trouble there, he would certainly bring about his destruction.


    Lin Su held Qin Sheng��s hands and replied, ��Got it. You should go back to Beijing with peace of mind.��


    Of course, they had an unforgettable night, since they would be separated for some time.


    In the morning, it wasn��t until Lin Su went to work that Qin Sheng took Hao Lei and Chang Baji with him and headed for Beijing. As the previous grudge and resentment needed to be resolved and the unknown crisis befell, Qin Sheng felt that the responsibility resting on his shoulders was heavier.

 Chapter 459 - A Little Girl

    The fastest way to travel by ground was to take a four-hour trip in a high speed train to travel from Shanghai to Beijing. Instead of taking a flight, Qin Sheng preferred to take the high speed train so that he could enjoy the scenery along the way. Chang Baji and Hao Lei sat on the row behind him. There was a little girl sitting on his right side; going by her looks, she had just enrolled in Middle School. She was enjoying movies in the iPad she was holding.


    Qin Sheng thought that the little girl was quite cute. Based on her temperament and the way she was dressed, she probably came from a rich family. If so, Qin Sheng wondered why the elders of her family had so easily allowed her to travel alone. ��Could it be that they are confident that nothing will take place along the way?��


    The always smiling little girl may have sensed Qin Sheng��s stare. She raised her head and offered a wider and radiant smile to Qin Sheng as she said, ��Hello, uncle.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know whether to laugh or cry as he replied, ��Shouldn��t you call me brother?��


    The little girl, who was somewhat surprised, figured out what Qin Sheng��s words meant and immediately changed her greeting, ��Hello, brother.��


    Qin Sheng almost burst into laughter and thought of himself as a cheeky person. As expected, be it men or women, no one liked to be addressed as a senior once they grew older. Qin Sheng had swiftly turned almost thirty without him knowing, he didn��t know how he should evaluate the former half of his life without achieving anything big so far.


    Qin Sheng, who had nothing to do, asked casually, ��Are you go to Beijing alone? Why are you traveling without companions?��


    The little girl replied with a quite sweet voice, ��Both Grandma and Grandpa are old. Uncle and Aunt are busy with work. I can take the railway train by myself since I am a grown-up. Then my father and mother will pick me up at the railway station.��


    Sensing the little girl was a considerate child, Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully, ��Are you going to Beijing for fun?��


    The little girl shook her head and said, ��No. I study in Beijing. I came to Shanghai because of my vacation. Since the school will open the day after tomorrow, I need to go back to Beijing today.��


    The little girl was quite cute. She had a moon-face and big eyes. Her hair was black and silky, which had been tied into a ponytail with a flower-embedded hair ring. She certainly would become a beauty once she grew up.


    Qin Sheng teased her on purpose and said, ��Did you finish all the winter vacation homework?��


    The little girl blinked her eyes and replied, ��Brother, we don��t have any winter vacation homework.��


    Qin Sheng was speechless after he heard the little girl��s reply. It turned out the children in the current society were so blessed that they didn��t have any winter vacation homework at all, which was completely different from the time he attended Middle School and had a massive amount of homework to do. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had been skilled at handling his academic studies at that time. Sometimes, with the teacher��s exemption, he had not needed to do any homework at all, as long as he ranked among the top 10 in the whole grade when it came to the examination score.


    After Qin Sheng chatted with the little girl for a while, he took out his laptop and continued studying the subject assigned by the old professor in the classes for advanced studies. The subject was related to a classical case on the domestic capital merger and acquisition, which had involved many unknown secrets.


    At noon, the little girl stood up and intended to go to the toilet. However, she was almost knocked down by a middle-aged woman who was supposedly going to the toilet in a hurry. If Qin Sheng had not supported her swiftly and nimbly, she would have bumped into the front seat. Since the middle-aged woman saw it was a little girl, she directly walked forward without even apologizing to her. It was unknown whether she did so because she needed to go to the toilet as soon as possible or due to other unknown situations.


    The little girl called unhappily, ��Auntie, you almost knocked me down.��


    Unfortunately, the middle-aged woman was far away by then, she might not have heard what the little girl said. The little girl felt so wronged that she almost burst out crying. In the end, she had no choice but to sit down obediently and pout her lips, looking unhappy.


    The little girl, who could not figure out why the middle-aged woman had treated her like this, tilted her head and asked, ��Brother, why didn��t she apologize to me?��


    Qin Sheng replied gently, ��You can ask her when she comes back. She owes you an apology.��


    The little girl thought for a while, then she nodded and replied, ��All right.��


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged woman came back from the restroom. The little girl stood in her way and said, ��Auntie, you haven��t apologized to me yet.��


    The middle-aged woman replied disapprovingly, ��Whose child is she? So uneducated. I just almost knocked you down by accident. You were not even injured.��


    What the middle-aged woman had said indicated that she thought she was in the right and was self-confident, making Qin Sheng admire her courage. He wondered why she had been so confident since it was clear who was the uneducated one, based on the current situation. It was true that people could never expect that the people they encountered were as normal as themselves in recent days.


    The little girl did not let the middle-aged woman go because of what she had said. Instead, she insisted, ��Auntie, since you almost knocked me down, you should apologize to me.�� According to her mother, people who committed mistakes certainly needed to apologize and admit their mistakes, which was basic courtesy to others. The little girl wondered why the middle-aged woman had acted the other way around.


    It was unknown whether it was because the middle-aged woman was going through menopause or her period, since she pushed the little girl away gruffly and said, ��F**k off. Don��t stand in my way. Whose child are you? Do your parents just allow you to act like this?��


    After the little girl was directly pushed away the middle-aged woman, the child felt wronged and burst into tears on her seat. It might have been the first time she had traveled alone; she had no choice but to bear all the wrongdoings on her own since she had nobody to confide in.


    As Qin Sheng witnessed the whole process, he felt sincerely sorry for the little girl. Although all the adults taught the children to be polite and abide by the rules, it turned out some adults didn��t follow the rules at all. In that case, Qin Sheng wondered how the children should face the world, who must feel that everything was contradictory in secret.


    Qin Sheng directly pulled the middle-aged woman��s arm and said, ��Sister, you almost knocked my little sister down and didn��t even apologized. Are you simply going to walk away?��


    The middle-aged woman snorted and said, ��Oh, you��re so annoying. I did nothing but bump her on the way. Is it necessary for you to make a mess out of this? Come on, just tell me, how much should I pay to make it up to you?��


    Qin Sheng squinted and said, ��Since you like to reason with cash, I will do it your way. Right now, I��m planning to break your arm and make it up to you by whatever cash amount you ask for.��


    As Qin Sheng talked, he exerted all his strength with his hand in secret. The middle-aged woman felt so much pain that the look on her face slightly changed. Realizing that she might have come across a tough guy, she admitted her weakness immediately and said, ��I will apologize, I��ll apologize right now. Little girl, I am sorry. I didn��t do it on purpose.��


    By the time Qin Sheng made up his mind to reason with the middle-aged woman, the little girl had stopped crying. Never did it occur to her that this senior brother would stand up for her. However, after the middle-aged woman apologized to her, she replied with nothing but an ��Oh��. After that, she didn��t bother with the middle-aged woman anymore. It was clear that she was still unhappy in secret.


    Knowing that such a pretentious woman would certainly pay for what she had done someday, Qin Sheng didn��t plan to argue further. Qin Sheng let go of her after she apologized and happily left amid everyone��s comments and judgments in the carriage.


    After Qin Sheng sat back on his seat, he asked in a low voice, ��Are you still unhappy?��


    The little girl wiped off her tears and nodded. She said in a low voice, ��Yes. She��s not a good person.��


    Qin Sheng stroked the little girl��s hair as he said, ��It doesn��t matter whether others are good or bad. As long as you��re willing to be a good person, there will be one more good person in this world.��


    The little girl blinked and stared at Qin Sheng with her round eyes, which were still brimming with tears. Nodding inexplicably, she said, ��Brother, you must be a good person.��


    Qin Sheng replied amusedly, ��I had planned to be a bad guy before. However, I found out I was not gifted for that later. So I decided to be a good guy and found out it was also difficult to do that. Even so, I think it��ll be better for me to be a good person.��


    At last, the little girl smiled radiantly and said, ��Brother, I will be a good person.��


    Qin Sheng liked the little girl��s innocence a lot. Whatever she would come across in the future, at least, she was planning to be a good person. As the saying goes, whenever people did a good deed, they would be on good terms with others. In that case, people would be less guilty and pitiful in secret.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, ��I wonder what your name is.��


    ��My name is Ke��er, the ��Ke�� like in the Chinese pronunciation for ��keyi�� and ��kele��.�� The little girl added happily, ��What��s your name, brother?��


    Qin Sheng smiled gently as he replied, ��Ke��er, your name is very melodic. My name is Qin Sheng, the ��Qin�� from the Chinese pronunciation ��qinshihuang�� and the ��sheng�� from the Chinese pronunciation ��shengguanfacai��.��


    Qin Sheng��s self-introduction made the little girl giggle.


    For the remaining journey, Qin Sheng accompanied Ke��er to watch movies and he entertained her with jokes, making her feel happy again in the end. Fortunately, she wouldn��t be disappointed with many things in the world because of such a petty issue. Some people would little by little become disappointed about this world. Once the disappointed grew, of course, it would overshadow everything else; disappointment would be the only thing to see.


    They arrived at the Beijing South Railway Station at 2 p.m. Qin Sheng took Ke��er along with him; they got off the train and walked out of the station. Nan Gong, who had gone back to Beijing in advance, was there to pick Qin Sheng��s group up. Qin Sheng planned to hand Ke��er over to her parents first so that he could feel completely at ease.


    Although Ke��er had been standing at the exit for a long time, she still didn��t see where her parents were. She was so anxious that she almost cried. Qin Sheng comforted her as he said, ��Don��t worry. Give your dad and mom a call first. They probably are still on the way here.��


    Ke��er nodded; she took out her cell phone, and dialed her parents�� mobile number. Unfortunately, neither of her parents picked up her call, making her anxious again.


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and asked, ��Do you know where your house is?��


    Ke��er pouted her lips and said in a low voice, ��Yes.��


    Qin Sheng replied gently, ��I will send you home then.��


    Ke��er tried to calm down and she replied, ��Brother, you don��t need to that. I can order a taxi home. My mom and dad might have forgotten that I would return today.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head and pulled Ke��er��s hands as he said, ��It��s OK. Anyway, I need to go back to the downtown area. What if you run into a bad guy while ordering a taxi alone? Let��s go.��


    Ke��er thought for a while and agreed in the end. Even so, she felt somewhat shy about doing so.


    However, Qin Sheng was somewhat astounded and amused once she told Qin Sheng about where her family house was. Life was pretty interesting sometimes. It didn��t occur to him that the little girl, whom he had come across by accident, would live in the same street as the Qin Family members.

 Chapter 460 - Keers Parents Paid a Personal Visit to the Qin Family House to Express their Gratitude

    Qin Sheng liked the little Ke��er very much; she was cute, beautiful, kind, innocent, smart and considerate. If he had a daughter like her in the future, he would certainly spoil her and give her all his love.


    However, it didn��t occur to him that Ke��er would live in the same street as him, which was a genuine twist of fate. Qin Sheng could not help sighing emotionally; a lot of things in life had been written in the stars. After some people met for the first time, they would be etched in each other��s mind for thousands of years. However, although some people had passed by each other for tens of thousands of times, they would not be necessarily connected.


    ��Brother, what��s wrong with you again?�� Ke��er saw he was absentminded all of a sudden; she wondered what he was thinking about.


    Qin Sheng stroked Ke��er��s hair and smiled as he replied, ��If I tell you the truth, you may not believe it. We live in the same street. Don��t you think life is interesting?��


    Ke��er burst into laughter as she replied, ��Brother, I don��t believe you. I know. You��re just saying that so that I wouldn��t feel awkward. Brother, you are such a nice person.��


    Knowing that the more he explained, the more complicated the situation would become, Qin Sheng gave up explaining directly and smiled. He said, ��You will know why I said that later.��


    Qin Sheng held Ke��er��s hands and Hao Lei pulled her suitcase while Chang Baji and Nan Gong walked behind them. Nan Gong didn��t ask anything about the little girl. However, she was curious about why Lin Su had not returned with Qin Sheng, wondering whether it was because Qin Sheng intended to stop her foster father from seeing his girlfriend in person.


    On the way back to Dengshikou West Street, Chang Baji sat on the passenger seat, while Qin Sheng and Hao Lei sat on the back row with Ke��er. It was clear that Ke��er was somewhat drowsy. She leaned in Qin Sheng��s arm and fell asleep, making him simmer with laughter. He thought, ��Isn��t she afraid that I could be a bad guy in disguise at all?��


    It wasn��t until they reached the street that Qin Sheng woke Ke��er up. She asked dazedly, ��Brother, are we there yet?��


    Qin Sheng replied happily, ��Yes. Have a look. Isn��t it our very same street?��


    Ke��er, who did not pay attention to other hidden meanings behind Qin Sheng��s words, said subconsciously, ��So quickly. I didn��t get enough sleep yet.�� After that, she took out her cell phone and checked whether there were any calls from her parents. However, there were calls registered at all. Ke��er was so unhappy that she puckered her lips high, which could even support the weight of an oil bottle. She thought in secret, ��As soon as I see Grandfather, I will certainly complain about Mom and Dad.��


    Nan Gong continued driving forward and arrived at the entrance of the Qin Family house soon. After Nan Gong stopped the car stably, Qin Sheng pointed at the siheyuan as he said, ��Ke��er, this is my family house. Where��s yours?��


    It seemed that it was just until this moment that Ke��er believed what Qin Sheng had said. She mumbled, ��Brother, is it true that this is your family house?��


    Qin Sheng replied amusedly, ��Why would I lie to you?��


    As Ke��er heard Qin Sheng��s reply, she danced with joy as she said, ��Brother, excellent! Then can I come here to play with you often?��


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter and replied, ��You are welcome any time.��


    At that moment, the main door to the siheyuan of the Qin Family was opened. Everybody got off the car at the entrance. Qin Sheng pulled Ke��er��s suitcase and inquired, ��Let��s go. Where��s your family house? I will walk you home.��


    Ke��er pointed at a siheyuan which was several households away from the Qin Family house. She said, ��Brother, my family house is there. We are so close to each other. By the way, brother, why didn��t I see you before?��


    Qin Sheng explained casually, ��I was working in a foreign province for a time, so we never got to meet before. All right. Let me walk you home first.��


    After Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji, Hao Lei, and the others to go enter the siheyuan first and wait for him, he took Ke��er with him and continued walking forward. It seemed that he had some impression of the very ��family�� whose house door was regularly closed tightly, just like the Qin Family did. However, during the Spring Festival Holiday, the entrance of their family house had been crowded with visitors and vehicles. Qin Sheng had noticed that many car plates of the vehicles were quite special. Moreover, the security officers, who were dressed in military uniforms, and the bodyguards dressed in uniforms had shown up there too. It was clear that the ��family�� was certainly not ordinary at all, making Qin Sheng quite curious about Ke��er��s identity. Even so, Qin Sheng could understand that Ke��er��s family had to be prominent since many retired officials were living in the area. Moreover, every household there belonged to distinguished families and secluded clans.


    They soon arrived at Ke��er��s family house since it was only about a hundred meters away. Qin Sheng asked Ke��er to ring the doorbell. A young man soon walked out. He was somewhat surprised once he saw Qin Sheng; however, he naturally paid more attention to Ke��er.


    ��Alas, my little lady, why are you here all of a sudden?�� The young man was dressed handsomely, who looked quite energetic as well. It seemed that he should be 24 or 25 years old.


    Ke��er pouted her lips and replied with an aggrieved tone, ��Mom and Dad didn��t pick me up at the railway station. I��m so unhappy about it. I will talk with my Grandfather and complain about it.��


    The young man asked surprisedly, ��Then, how did you get here?��


    Ke��er pointed at Qin Sheng and explained, ��It is this brother who sent me here. He��s so nice.��


    Feeling somewhat confused, the young man said politely, ��Brother, I wonder how should I address you. Thank you so much for what you did.��


    Qin Sheng smiled gently and said, ��It��s OK. It just so happened that I live nearby. That was the reason why it was convenient for me to bring her here. However, I need to point one thing out: it is easy for a little girl traveling alone to run into an accident, more so if there aren��t any adults to pick her up in the railway station.��


    What Qin Sheng said struck terror in the young man��s mind. He thought in secret, ��If this little lady were lost, the whole Li Family would make a ruckus. I need to report what happened to Grandfather.��


    ��What you said makes sense. We did act carelessly.�� The young man was quite modest; he didn��t act like a rich playboy at all. Instead, he was all smiles while he talked to Qin Sheng.


    Since Ke��er was at home, Qin Sheng would not stay there any longer. After all, Lao Chang and Hao Lei were still waiting for him in the Qin Family house. After a moment, Qin Sheng said sensibly, ��I won��t bother you anymore since Ke��er is now safe at home. Excuse me for taking my leave first.��


    The young man replied sincerely, ��Alas. Brother, I can��t let you go. Please come in and rest for a while. I haven��t expressed my gratitude to you yet.�� The way the young man talked was not pretentious at all. He wasn��t even as cold as other members from the distinguished families, who kept others at arms�� length.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, ��It��s a small act. You don��t need to be that polite. Moreover, I live on this street and Ke��er knows where my family house is. We can see each other in the future if there is a chance.��


    After Qin Sheng finished speaking, he turned around and left. Ke��er said in a hurry, ��Brother, see you soon!�� It was clear that Qin Sheng held a superior and mighty position in her mind.


    By the time Qin Sheng returned to the siheyuan of the Qin Family, Nan Gong had taken Chang Baji and Hao Lei inside. Since neither Qin Changan nor the veteran housekeeper, Gongsun, were at home, it was Auntie Xue who was mainly in charge of all the internal affairs of the Qin Family. Gongsun was more in charge of external affairs.


    Chang Baji was amazed by how glorious and majestic the siheyuan was, even though he had traveled around and gone through many ups and downs, let alone Hao Lei who was green and inexperienced. It wasn��t until this moment that they realized how powerful the Qin Family behind Qin Sheng was.


    Along the way, the house servants or the bodyguards they encountered all politely addressed Nan Gong as Second Lady. After all, Nan Gong was Qin Changan��s foster daughter. Of course, Qin Ran, Qin Changan��s biological daughter was the First Lady of the Qin Family. Hao Lei had been curious about Nan Gong, whom he had seen for the first time at the Beijing South Railway Station; he saw her as beautiful, sexy, yet with a sort of homicidal intent. However, Qin Sheng had not introduced her at that time. Hao Lei had greeted her politely and was overlooked as expected. After that, Hao Lei could not help but guess about Nan Gong��s identity.


    At that moment, Hao Lei asked in a low voice, ��Lao Chang, have ever seen this girl before? Is she also Qin Sheng��s sister?��


    ��To be more exact, she is Qin Sheng��s junior sister,�� Chang Baji explained to Hao Lei casually, ��However, she��s not connected to Qin Sheng by blood, since she is the foster daughter of Qin Sheng��s father.��


    Hao Lei, who finally figured out Nan Gong��s identity, nodded with a smile and wondered whether this so-called Second lady had a boyfriend or not. Although he did like the aggressive temperament of this beautiful lady, he feared that the Qin Family might be out of his league.


    The siheyuan of the Qin Family had courtyards with three entrances and three exits. It wasn��t until Chang Baji and Hao Lei walked into the intermediate courtyard that they realized how genuinely glorious and majestic the siheyuan was. Hao Lei couldn��t help sighing emotionally as he said, ��According to hearsay, the price of any random siheyuan in Beijing could easily exceed a hundred million dollars. Lao Chang, in your opinion, how much is the siheyuan of the Qin Family worth?��


    Hao Lei was still silent, overwhelmed by what he had seen. Since Chang Baji had overcome his initial shock, he answered casually, ��I don��t know. However, it certainly costs a lot.��


    Hao Lei continued sighing emotionally as he spoke, ��I am dying to know what the Qin Family does, since it is so wealthy. In the end, it turns out that Lao Qin is the richest brother around me.��


    Nan Gong led Chang Baji and Hao Lei into the living room and ordered the house servants to bring them tea. After that, she said, ��Wait here for a moment. He should be back soon.��


    After Nan Gong finished speaking, she went out and called Uncle Gongsun to ask if there were any social arrangements for the evening. Although she had fought together with Chang Baji, she had barely communicated with him, let alone Hao Lei. She thought that Qin Sheng��s social circle, were not much related to her at all.


    Qin Sheng soon returned to the siheyuan. After he walked into the living room, he smiled and said, ��It didn��t occur to me that the little girl��s family house would be this close. However, her parents were so careless that they even forgot about picking up their own child, which is such an important task.��


    Hao Lei asked, ��Did you send her home?��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, ��Yes. I handed her over to her brother.��


    Hao Lei said half-playfully, ��Grand Young Master, I never expect your family to be so rich. I will certainly ride your coattails in the future. Never think of abandoning me.��


    Qin Sheng snorted and said, ��F**k off.��


    After Nan Gong finished her call, she went inside. Qin Sheng asked, ��Where��s the old guy?��


    Nan Gong replied honestly, ��He��s at the corporation. According to Uncle Gongsun, the old guy will be quite occupied tonight. He will be home pretty late due to a very important dinner party. That��s why he won��t be having dinner with you.��


    Qin Sheng nodded quietly and didn��t express any dissatisfaction at all. That was because back when he was in Shanghai, he had sensed that something had gone wrong. It was clear that something had happened. Otherwise, all the workers in both Shanghai and Beijing wouldn��t have been so busy.


    The chef prepared lunch since Qin Sheng��s group had not yet eaten. However, Qin Sheng did enjoy many snacks that Ke��er gave him.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji and Hao Lei to stay in the siheyuan and ordered Nan Gong to arrange a place for them to stay at the same time. It wasn��t that he was unwilling to let Chang Baji and Hao Lei live in the siheyuan; he thought the existence of his father would certainly make everybody feel ill at ease. Moreover, it was clear that the atmosphere of the Qin Family had not been harmonious in recent days.


    At dusk, Qin Sheng met Ke��er again, who was brought by her parents to visit him in person to express their gratitude��

 Chapter 461 - The Back View of Qin Changan Indicated He Was Lonely

    All the households in the Hutong alley where the Qin Family house lay were secluded and distinguished homes, whose doors were closed tightly on usual days. People could not see what was going on inside the household from outside. Consequently, all the families living there were not ordinary ones at all. On usual days, rarely would they visit each other. After all, each family household was crowded with visitors and vehicles. Moreover, people living there were either the rich or the powerful, who were too occupied to have time for their neighbors.


    To say the least, they were old neighbors to each other living there for many years. Of course, they knew each other quite well. Even so, they were not much connected. Even if they knew the detailed background of each family nearby, they did not pay a visit specifically. Once they met each other, they only nodded and greeted, respectively. That was because, in the vanity fair of Sijiu City, where people did not necessarily make friends with each other, the social circle and social status mattered the most.


    Qin Sheng did not know the family background of Ke��er��s family. If Qin Changan were by his side, of course, he would tell him what the job of the elders of the Li Family was. Likewise, Ke��er��s family members knew the Qin Family��s background as well as Qin Changan��s prestigious social status. Even so, the Li Family, which was not an ordinary one, was not in the same social circle as the Qin Family. Consequently, the Qin Family and the Li Family were not close.


    If it were on usual days, Ke��er��s parents certainly would not venture to disturb the Qin Family. However, since the man from the Qin Family had sent Ke��er home in person today, no matter how deliberately they had tried to keep distance with the Qin Family, they needed to pay a visit in person out of courtesy in case the outsiders would consider them as uneducated ones.


    After the bodyguard at the entrance walked in and informed Qin Sheng that there were visitors for him, Qin Sheng walked out to greet them in a hurry as Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed behind him.


    Ke��er��s parents were standing in the front courtyard with Ke��er, who did not take the liberty to walk in. Knowing the house rules of a distinguished family like this quite well, they had no choice but to wait for the owner to come out.


    Hardly had Qin Sheng walked out of the intermediate courtyard when Ke��er broke free from her mother��s restraint, ran over quickly, and joked on purpose as she said, ��Brother, here we meet again. Did you miss me?��


    The innocent Ke��er was quite frank and candid��that trait was one only a distinguished family could provide. That was because only children from prominent families could be protected from the darkness and filthiness in the world. As for the children from ordinary families, they had to go through the bitterness imposed by life from a young age, which was how the reality looked like.


    Ke��er��s mother, who was not far away from her, said in a somewhat displeased tone, ��Ke��er, don��t be so rude.�� She, who was supposed to have just arrived home, was dressed quite formally.


    Ke��er��s mother was a quite beautiful middle-aged woman in her 30s, looking graceful. However, her eyebrows were somewhat clouded with reservedness and aloofness. On the contrary, the man standing beside her said smilingly, ��Kids all act like her. You should just leave her alone.��


    Wearing a pair of glasses, the man looked amiable and smiled frequently. He walked to the front of Qin Sheng slowly and said, ��Sorry for disturbing you. I am Ke��er��s father, Li Kun. This is my wife, Fu Wen. Thanks so much for what you did today. We don��t know how to describe our gratitude in words.��


    Qin Sheng stroked Ke��er��s head and smiled gently as he said, ��You are welcome. It��s a piece of cake for me. However, I didn��t expect that Ke��er��s family house would be in the same alley as mine. Consequently, we are neighbors on the same street. But you need to be more cautious in the future. Ke��er is so young. It��s dangerous for her to travel alone outside. However occupied you are, you should not forget picking her up.��


    Qin Sheng��s words were somewhat blaming the Li couple. Ke��er��s mother replied somewhat unhappily, ��We��ll treasure these words well. What happened today is an exception. Originally, I thought he would go to pick up Ke��er. Surprisingly, he even forgot such an important task.��


    Li Kun stopped smiling as he said, ��I told you that I had an unexpected meeting. The leader assigned many tasks to me in person, which was related to whether I could stay in the department in the following days or not. I texted you to explain my situation. Can��t you relate to me?��


    Ke��er��s mother snorted and said, ��If you are busy, so am I. I wonder why you were so busy in the department with no extra gains to reap.��


    Ke��er pouted her lips and said helplessly, ��Another quarrel. They quarrel with each other all the time.��


    Qin Sheng kind of sensed that the atmosphere between Ke��er��s parents was somewhat subtle. It was clear that Ke��er��s mother was exceedingly mighty while Ke��er��s father did not have much say in the family, making them quarrel with each other all the time.


    ��I don��t want to quarrel with you.�� Li Kun��s reply rendered Fu Wen speechless.


    Following that, he turned around and said to Qin Sheng, ��Sorry for embarrassing ourselves in front of you. We like to squabble on the usual days. Anyway, thanks so much for your deed today. The reason why we visited you is nothing but to express our gratitude to you in person.��


    It was not until Qin Sheng heard what Li Kun had said that he realized that he had not even asked them to come in and sit for a while. Consequently, he replied in a hurry, ��It��s okay. I sincerely mean it. It is kind of cold outside. Let��s step inside and sit for a while.��


    Li Kun refused Qin Sheng��s invitation subtly as he said, ��Thanks for your invitation. However, the elders of my family are waiting for us to go home for dinner.��


    As Li Kun conversed with Qin Sheng, Fu Wen eyed Qin Sheng up and down quietly and constantly. She knew the family background of the Qin Family in this alley. However, never had she seen the man in front of her before. According to Ke��er, his name was Qin Sheng and he lived here. Fu Wen wondered how he was connected to the very ��man��.


    Fu Wen asked in a seemingly unintentional manner, ��Hasn��t Master Qin arrived home yet?�� After she finished her words, Li Kun glared at her right away, indicating he was irritated by her question.


    Qin Sheng, who did not take the interaction between the Li couple seriously, shook his head smilingly and said, ��Yep. He has not come back yet. He may be caught up and will come back late.��


    It was unknown whether it was because Qin Sheng was too polite or Fu Wen was pushy that the latter asked unscrupulously, ��Many years have passed since we lived here. Why had we never met you? Can I venture to ask about how you are connected to Master Qin?��


    After Fu Wen finished her last sentence, the look on Li Kun��s face changed. However, he was more looking forward to Qin Sheng��s answer. After all, he was also curious about Qin Sheng��s identity.


    Qin Sheng said frankly, ��He is my father.��


    Fu Wen smiled charmingly and said, ��Oh, there it is.�� She did not follow up with her previous question��why they had never seen Qin Sheng before.


    Fearing that his wife might take the liberty to ask Qin Sheng more questions randomly, Li Kun said hurriedly, ��Since It��s late, we won��t bother you anymore. We will invite you to be a guest in our family house some other day. Excuse us for taking the leave first.��


    After Li Kun finished his words, he called Ke��er over to his side. Ke��er, who bade goodbye to Qin Sheng reluctantly, left the Qin Family house with her parents. Qin Sheng walked them out of the entrance.


    After they left the siheyuan of the Qin Family, Li Kun snorted and said, ��The way I see it, you are too engaged with gossiping. Why did you ask those questions? You overstepped your boundaries with your questions.��


    Fu Wen replied disapprovingly, ��How come I overstepped my boundaries with my questions? Don��t tell me that you are not curious about the young man��s identity. I won��t buy it.�� Although people said women were born to assist their husbands and bring up their children, she did not think so. On the contrary, in her opinion, there was no way that women were surely inferior to men. Moreover, she had accomplished more achievements in her career constantly than her husband, making her hold a higher status at the Li Family.


    Li Kun sneered and said, ��Qin Changan had been in trouble incessantly in recent days. It does not make any difference at all even if we know the young man��s identity.��


    Fu Wen analyzed the situation as she said, ��Is that the reason why you purposely keep the Qin Family at arm��s length? The way I see it, the members of your family can sometimes be too short-sighted. That��s the reason why you can��t always make any big breakthrough. In my opinion, the game hasn��t come to an end yet. Indeed, Qin Changan is not much connected with the Zhu Family. However, since the young man is Qin Changan��s son, if something happens to Qin Changan, will the Zhu Family stand by? What do you think? Consequently, none of us know what the result will be.��


    Li Kun, who was unconvinced by his wife��s words, said, ��Then we should bet on that!��


    Fu Wen replied confidently, ��How and what��s the bet? Feel free to tell me.��


    Li Kun deliberated for a while and said playfully, ��I bet the Zhu Family won��t lend any hand to Qin Changan. If I win, is it OK that we try that posture out? If you are the winner, I will take care of the housework throughout this year.��


    After hearing Li Kun��s shameless words, Fu Wen blushed, looking more graceful. She hesitated for a while and said, ��Okay, I am in.��


    It seemed that the Li couple had forgotten that Ke��er was still behind them. Fortunately, Ke��er was currently absent-minded, thinking about what kind of excuses she could find to play with Qin Sheng outside in the future. Even if she heard what her parents had said, she would not understand the relative meaning at all.


    In the siheyuan of the Qin Family, Chang Baji and Hao Lei left after the dinner. Nan Gong had arranged the dwelling place for them, which was in a nearby five-star hotel. After all, there were many hotels nearby.


    After Qin Sheng packed up his luggage, he got the materials needed for the next day��s classes ready. After that, he resigned himself to wait for Qin Changan to come back.


    It was not until almost midnight that Qin Changan, who reeked of alcohol, returned to the siheyuan with Gongsun. As Qin Changan, who was somewhat drunken, saw Qin Sheng sitting in the living room, he smiled gently and said, ��You are home.��


    Although the deadlock between Qin Changan and Qin Sheng had not been broken yet, their relationship in these days was not as stiff as before. Qin Sheng stood up and replied, ��Yep. I came back this afternoon.��


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a while and said, ��As an elder, you should drink less alcohol in the future since alcohol is bad for your health.��


    Although what Qin Sheng had said seemed somewhat casual, Qin Changan��s heart felt warmth after he heard Qin Sheng��s words. After all, his son was expressing his concern about him. Qin Changan replied happily, ��I reunited with several old friends and drank some alcohol. That��s all. Everybody in Beijing knows I am a social drinker.��


    Following that, Qin Changan said in a hurry, ��But I think I should drink less alcohol. After all, I am old, old.��


    It was not until Qin Changan sat down that Qin Sheng greeted Uncle Gongsun. The house servants served Qin Changan with Sober-Up Tea they had cooked hurriedly. After all, they had been accustomed to Qin Changan��s late arrivals.


    Qin Sheng said evenly, ��Although my sister did not tell me how you had helped me in Ningbo, I knew you did have helped me out there. Thanks so much for what you did for me.�� After Qin Sheng finished his words, he felt that what he had said sounded weird.


    Qin Changan replied solemnly, ��A father and a son don��t need to say thanks to each other. Did you ever see me acting like this? You are my son, and you were bullied by others. If I don��t stand up for you, how can I be qualified to be your father? People from the Qin Family should not be pushovers, whom anybody could provoke.��


    Qin Sheng nodded and did not talk back. After all, they were connected by familial ties.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a while and asked, ��Did something happen to our company?��


    Qin Changan, who was surprised, retorted directly, ��Who told you that? How is it possible? Since I, Qin Changan, have been hanging around in Sijiu City for many years, I have experienced many big scenes and gone through many ups and downs. It��s nothing but a petty issue. You don��t need to overthink it.��


    Fearing that Qin Sheng would bring up more questions, Qin Changan drank up the tea, stood up directly, and said, ��I am tired, so I won��t say anything else to you. If you have other questions, let��s discuss them tomorrow.��


    Qin Sheng nodded gently and replied, ��OK.�� He could tell that Qin Changan, who had tried hard to remain sober after seeing him, was drunk. However, after the alcohol went to his head, he could not remain sober all the time, which could be seen from the way how he had talked. Qin Sheng was surprised about how he had not talked somewhat stately as before.


    As Qin Sheng saw Qin Changan going upstairs alone, he found out and wondered whether it was because Qin Changan was drunk or too old that he had to lean against the handrail while going upstairs. Stooping, Qin Changan kept going forward with some difficultly.


    The light at the stairs was dim. At that moment, Qin Sheng sensed that the back view of his father indicated he was lonely��

 Chapter 462 - You Are Very Considerate

    Qin Sheng felt a little upset. He knew something must have happened to the company. Otherwise, the old man would not look so tired. He carried all the pressure alone and didn��t intend to tell him. In fact, even if he told him, he couldn��t help, which made Qin Sheng a little fidgeted.


    Qin Sheng watched the old man going upstairs and then looked at Uncle Gongsun and frowned. ��Uncle Gongsun, I know there are some things the old man doesn��t want to tell me, but since I have returned to the Qin Family, I am also responsible for it. Whether I can help you or not, I should know the truth.��


    Gongsun didn��t know what to say. Qin Changan hadn��t told Qin Sheng the truth, so he couldn��t tell him on his own. But Qin Sheng was not an outsider, so it was not good to keep him in the dark.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Gongsun decided to reveal a little. ��Well, it��s not too serious, but it��s troublesome. If we can��t deal with it properly, there may be an after-effect. Now what we need is time, so Master is very busy.��


    Qin Sheng subconsciously asked, ��Uncle Gongsun, what can I do?��


    Smiling, Gongsun shook his head and said, ��There are professionals and teams to deal with this. Master is never alone in the battle. If you really want to help, you should take over the company affairs as soon as possible and shoulder the main responsibility, so that you can really relieve the pressure on Master.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Well, I have made up my mind. When the Tsinghua training class is over, I will be officially on board.��


    ��That��s good.�� Gongsun said happily.


    The past few days, Uncle Gongsun had been busy and tired accompanying the old man, so Qin Sheng didn��t ask Uncle Gongsun too many questions. After a few words, he let uncle Gongsun have a rest. He went back to his room and searched for some rumors about the company on the Internet. He did find a lot of things.


    In the morning, when Qin Sheng woke up and went downstairs, the old man and uncle Gongsun had already gone out. The servant told him that they didn��t even have breakfast and that they were going to visit an old man in the west mountain.


    Qin Sheng ran in the gym. After taking a bath and having breakfast, Chang Badi and Hao Lei were already waiting outside. Qin Sheng packed and set off for Tsinghua University.


    The car Chang Badi drove was still the one Qin Sheng drove before the Spring Festival. After all, the car had access-permission from Tsinghua University. On the way, he chatted with Chang Badi Hao Lei while doing today��s homework.


    After entering the campus of Tsinghua University, Qin Sheng led Chang Badi to the direction of the School of Economics and Management. Hao Lei said with envy, ��This is Tsinghua University, the highest institution in China. I regret that I didn��t study hard before, and I didn��t go to university. If I have a next life, I will try my best to get here.��


    For any student, Tsinghua University was a place of yearning. Everyone wanted to enter the two top universities, especially those poor students. If they could enter those two universities, knowledge would really change their fate.


    Now many people were advocating that studying was useless. Qin Sheng sneered at it. He still remembered what Long Yingtai had said to his son, ��Son, I want you to study hard, not because I want you to compete with others, but because I want you to have the right to choose in the future, to choose a meaningful job that doesn��t waste time, rather than being forced to make a living.


    ��Studying hard and learning some skills didn��t guarantee that you can become a millionaire, but at least you can choose a job you like, rather than being chosen by a job. Besides, only by studying hard can you make better friends. It��s not a utilitarian idea to make useful friends. You have to admit that making good friends will benefit you all your life. You will learn a lot from a group of excellent friends. For example, responsibility, persistence, good habits, etc. You can better understand yourself, better understand your strengths and weaknesses, and you can grow and become better together with your friends.


    ��However, if you don��t study hard, it��s hard to make excellent friends. Most of the friends around you will be the same as you. After all, one takes the behavior of one��s company. It��s hard for those who work hard to become good friends with those who are lazy. It��s not because those who work hard look down upon others, or those who are lazy don��t deserve it, but because they have different values and have no common language. It��s hard for them to connect.


    ��In China, the best way to make excellent friends is to study hard and enter a high-end university, such as Tsinghua University and Peking University, so that you will be surrounded by excellent people.


    ��In this society, many people make a living at the bottom. Most people will regret not studying hard. Only after experiencing the difficulties and hardships of society, they will know how easy an opportunity they missed at the beginning. There is no greenhouse outside the campus, the outside world will not forgive you for not working hard. You will pay for your laziness, and the short-term comfort will only make you live at the bottom of society all your life.��


    Qin Sheng was glad that he didn��t slack off in his studies at the beginning, and successfully got admitted to Fudan University, where he had met Xia Ding and other friends. Even if he didn��t have the current identity, he could achieve something depending on his ability. It was just a matter of time.


    For example, Hao Lei was envious of Qin Sheng and Su Qin. He also envied them for entering a good university and enjoying the campus life. However, he could only join the army after graduating from high school. Only Hao Lei knew what he had experienced and what he had suffered in those years.


    So Hao Lei��s admiration and emotions made sense. Qin Sheng could understand it. He said with a smile, ��When I am in Tsinghua University having lessons, you can attend the professional courses you like, and there are many public courses or lectures of celebrities and professors. Anyone can attend. I will send you the timetable.��


    Surprised, Hao Lei said, ��Is that okay?��


    ��Of course.�� said Qin Sheng.


    When they arrived at the gate of the School of Economics and Management, Qin Sheng went upstairs with his things. Chang Badi and Hao Lei had nothing to do but stroll around Qinghua. Looking at these young elites with high spirits, not only Hao Lei, but even Badi envied them.


    The class began at 09:30, each class lasted for one hour, half an hour off in the middle. In the afternoon, there were still two classes. When Qin Sheng entered the classroom, he noticed that most of the people had arrived. They had known each other for a while and were familiar. They formed small groups of two or three to chat and talk about some interesting things during the Spring Festival.


    After Qin Sheng came in, many students greeted him. Qin Sheng didn��t show indifference either. Although he hadn��t joined in any circles, he had a good relationship with his classmates. However, Han Xu, a dandy boy with no knowledge or skill, had become popular in the class. After all, he had shown many students around Beijing before the Spring Festival.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming, Han Xuchou rushed out of the crowd. He said, ��I haven��t seen you for a long time. I missed you so much. I finally see you.��


    Qin Sheng rolled his eyes at the fool and said, ��We haven��t seen each other for only a month and a half. You are speaking like we haven��t seen each other in ten years.��


    Han Xu, still dressed in flowery clothes, joked, ��Missing you one day is like being separated for three autumns. We haven��t seen each other for a month and a half, that��s more than 100 years.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t want to deal with this fool, but Han Xu took the initiative to say, ��Are you busy tonight? I��ve got a couple of friends to hang out together.��


    ��I won��t go. You guys have fun,�� Qin Sheng refused politely. He wanted to go back early and ask the old man about the issues concerning his uncle and Jiang Xianbang.


    Han Xu added, ��Bro, don��t do this. You should hang out with us more. After all, it is fate that we can get together in a class. Don��t you think so?��


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, ��Let��s talk about it at night. If I��m free, I��ll go.��


    ��OK, that��s more like it.�� Han Xu stopped pestering him.


    Han Xu was pulled over by several classmates to chat. At that time, Wei Li came and said in courtesy, ��Happy New Year.��


    ��You called me at the Spring Festival, so you don��t have to wish me a happy new year anymore.�� Qin Sheng was not as cold as before to Wei Li, but he would never regard Wei Li as a friend.


    Wei Li leaned on the table beside Qin Sheng and said, ��It��s different.��


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly and said nothing. He had the upper hand in the relationship with Wei Li. He wondered what Wei Li could say to him.


    ��Old Han invited me out, will you come over tonight?�� asked Wei Li casually.


    Qin Sheng whispered, ��I don��t know yet. Let��s talk about it later. There are many things to do as I just returned to Beijing.��


    ��Well, I understand.�� Wei Li smiled awkwardly. He didn��t know how to ask about that issue. Such a bold inquiry would irritate Qin Sheng. But he had already guessed about it. Qin Sheng must be the one behind the disturbing incident in Ningbo. Otherwise, he couldn��t imagine anyone else with such great ability. Wei Li may not suspect Qin Sheng with the issue of Lin Songhao alone, but so many things had happened to the Lin Family that he had to connect the two matters.


    Qin Sheng stopped talking again. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. At last, Wei Li couldn��t help asking, ��Those people in Hangzhou are looking into the case in Ningbo. Maybe your information has been leaked, so be careful.��


    ��Thank you for reminding me,�� Qin replied politely, and then said, ��I need your help concerning Hangzhou, as I��m in Beijing, far away from Hangzhou.��


    Wei Li was not afraid of Qin Sheng��s request for help. He was afraid that Qin Sheng wouldn��t ask for help. Hearing this, Wei Li immediately answered, ��Hahaha, no problem. I��ve arranged everything. I��ll let you know if there��s any trouble.��


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, ��You are very considerate.��


    In a word, there were two meanings��it was uncertain which meaning Wei Li received.


    At this moment, the headteacher came in. Qin Sheng and Wei Li had to cut the conversation short, but for Wei Li, there was some progress��

 Chapter 463 - Killing Via Torture of Heart

    If it was before, with Qin Sheng��s character, he would like to meet different friends, so that he could broaden his horizons. He had no concerns or taboos before. But now Qin Sheng��s identity and status had changed a lot. When he met new friends, he would ponder over the motives of these people, especially those who already knew his new identity, whose motives were interests. Otherwise, in their capacity, who was willing to make ordinary friends?


    Hence, it was hard for Qin Sheng and Wei Li to become true friends. They all knew it, and then they only sought what they wanted from each other. The careless Han Xu could be friends with Qin Sheng because Han Xu didn��t want to get anything from Qin Sheng from the beginning. But Qin Sheng was still vigilant. After all, it was easy to fall in the dark.


    At this thought, Qin Sheng suddenly felt a little tired from living. But one must be tired if they wanted to go on. If one chose an ordinary road, they would not feel tired. Every day, one would eat, drink tea, raise flowers, feed birds, and talk about life. Life would be very leisurely. But for Qin Sheng, he wanted to experience the ups and downs of life and enjoy the high peak��s scenery. Ordinary was just an excuse for incompetence. Mediocrity would be the label others gave you.


    The two classes in the morning passed quickly, but the young headteacher, who had become a vice-dean, was different from the usual. He even talked with the class, mainly about all the students�� experiences at the Spring Festival. The focus was still on the economic field. The students spoke enthusiastically, and all kinds of unique opinions made the headteacher nod silently. Qin Sheng also took notes with modesty. This was a stage he must experience.


    At lunchtime, Han Xu, a shadow of Qin Sheng, took him out to the restaurant again. Qin Sheng took Wei Li, by the way. Plus Han Xu��s girlfriend from law school, the four ate in the Sichuan restaurant outside. Qin Sheng called Chang Badi and Hao Lei, but they didn��t want to come. They said they could just eat in the canteen. After that, they had to continue to hang around the top-notch university in China. It was so large.


    Han Xu and Wei Li didn��t have much contact, but both of them were popular. Han Xu only made friends with people with similar interests. He despised any hypocrite, while Wei Li wanted to have a good relationship with everyone. After all, everyone there had a bright future.


    Han Xu was not very interested in Wei Li, but he couldn��t refuse when Qin Sheng asked Wei Li to have dinner with them. Wei Li wanted to make friends with Han Xu, but Han Xu intended to distance himself from him. And then Wei Li stopped sticking his hot face to a cold butt. He didn��t care now since he had already approached Qin Sheng, who had the strongest background among these classmates. Others would just be the icing on the cake.


    ��Wei Li, I heard that you are from Hangzhou. I��m going to visit there sometime. At that time, you can recommend me some interesting places. It is said that the night club in Hangzhou is very good. �� Trying to enliven the atmosphere, Han Xu took the initiative to talk to Wei Li, ignoring Zhang Mi��s presence.


    Hearing this, Wei Li said happily, ��Of course. When you come to Hangzhou, I will definitely accompany you to eat and have fun all the way, so that you can��t bear to leave Hangzhou.��


    Han Xu��s girlfriend, Zhang Mi, said with a smile, ��Brother Li, you are very kind. But we won��t disturb you. You are all busy people.��


    Wei Li said, ��You won��t disturb me at all. It��s a pleasure to have friends from afar. No matter who comes to Hangzhou, I will play a hospitable host. It��s my duty.��


    Han Xu stared at Qin Sheng and then said to Wei Li, ��Don��t be so sure. Someone here is a local citizen of Beijing. We��ve known each other for so long, and I didn��t see someone take us to eat or play. Isn��t someone really stingy?��


    Zhang Mi covered her mouth and smiled in a very charming way. She was a graduate student of law school. She was clever enough since she could enter Tsinghua University. She knew how to deal with Han Xu��s friends. Maybe this was why she attracted Han Xu.


    ��I haven��t lived in Beijing for long, so I don��t know much about here. If you really want to sightsee Beijing, I can ask my friends for help,�� Qin said lightly.


    Wei Li tried to defend Qin Sheng. ��Han Xu, Lao Qin is right. If you go to Hangzhou, you can look for him. He may know better than me.��


    Han Xu was surprised. ��Lao Qin, you have lived in Hangzhou?��


    Wei Li was more or less uneasy after saying that. He was half-joking. He was also trying to find out which stage his relationship with Qin Sheng was at. He wondered whether Qin Sheng would like his past to be known.


    Qin Sheng didn��t get angry and said with a smile, ��I stayed there for half a year. If you want to go, I can let my friends arrange it.��


    Han Xu smiled faintly and felt a sense of relief.


    Han Xu said with a smile, ��Never mind. It means nothing since you are not there. I just want to take advantage of you.��


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed. This topic passed.


    After lunch, they went to a tea house for tea and chatted casually about the gossip of the business circle. However, Han Xu��s girlfriend, Zhang Mi, inadvertently brought up the disturbance of the Changan Department, saying that the associations, especially the CBRC and SAFE, were investigating Changan Department recently.


    When talking about this, Qin Sheng��s expression obviously changed. Wei Li also stared at Qin Sheng, but he didn��t think that the Changan Department would fall. After all, the Changan Department��s background was really unpredictable. He immediately turned the topic around in case Qin Sheng would be uncomfortable.


    Just before class, everyone got ready to go back to the School of Economics and Management to prepare for two classes in the afternoon. Today��s teacher used to be in a high position, but he had retired for several years. He was a member of the Advisory Committee of the School of Economics and Management. Everyone was looking forward to the advice of this important man.


    Before the School of Economics and Management, Han Xu was going to say goodbye to his girlfriend. Suddenly, a boy in shabby clothes, with thick glasses and messy hair, came out. It seemed he didn��t even wash his face. The boy came straight to them. Zhang Mi, who was holding Han Xu��s arm tightly, became stagnant with an ashen face unconsciously when she saw the boy.


    ��Mimi, what��s the matter?�� asked Han Xu. He didn��t notice the boy coming.


    Qin Sheng and Wei Li both felt that something bad was going to happen, but they didn��t know what it was about. It must have something to do with Han Xu��s girlfriend.


    ��Luo Su, why are you here?�� asked Zhang Mi, trembling.


    Then Han Xu noticed that there was a strange boy standing in front of him. He frowned at the unexpected guest and was more curious about his relationship with Zhang Mi.


    The boy called Luo Su held up his black-framed glasses. He laughed at himself and said, ��Mimi, is this your new boyfriend?��


    Zhang Mi didn��t know how to answer this question at the beginning. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, she said, ��Yes. Luo Su, this is my boyfriend. You can stop pestering me.��


    After hearing this, the boy was a little shocked, and then he said, ��Pestering? If I didn��t stand here today, I wouldn��t know we��ve broken up.��


    Han Xu was just about to interfere, but Qin Sheng held him. Because the boy��s answer was very straightforward, let alone Han Xu, Qin Sheng, and Wei Li already knew what was going on. It must be that the boy named Luo Su was Zhang Mi��s boyfriend. Zhang Mi had been cheating on Luo Su behind his back. She had chosen Han Xu, who studied at Tsinghua University. Luo Su was kept in the dark.


    Qin Sheng was curious as to what Zhang Mi saw in this shabby boy while she was so beautiful and elegant. Obviously, the boy must have something outstanding. Tsinghua did not lack talents and geniuses.


    Luo Su��s sudden appearance disconcerted Zhang Mi. She was afraid that Han Xu would be mad. For Zhang Mi, Luo Su was a stock with potential while Han Xu was a moneybag. The stock was full of unknown risks, while the moneybag could bring huge benefits, so Zhang Mi��s choice must be Han Xu.


    ��Luo Su, it��s impossible for us to be together. Don��t pester me anymore. We are not suitable for each other.�� Zhang Mi was sophisticated. She denied her relationship with Luo Su so she wouldn��t make Han Xu angry.


    Luo Su nodded awkwardly at Han Xu and the others, then looked at Zhang Mi and continued, ��Mimi, actually I��ve known you had a new boyfriend. I also know that he is from Tianjin. I know his identity and background. I admit that he is very excellent. Compared with him, I am not worth mentioning. Any normal girl will choose him. To be honest, I envy him very much, but I can��t choose my family background. I thought that if you gave me a few more years, I could give you a happy and comfortable life, but it seems that you didn��t intend to give me time. In fact, as long as you had told me, I would have taken the initiative to leave you. I have self-knowledge. After all, everyone has been saying that I am a toad that wanted to eat swan meat. I was proud of it, especially when I received envious stares from my friends by taking you with me. It turns out I shouldn��t have rejoiced so early.��


    Zhang Mi was completely flustered and said, ��Luo Su, don��t talk nonsense.��


    ��Let him continue,�� said Han Xu with a gloomy face.


    Luo Su had forgiven her. After being cheated by his girlfriend, he could still say these words, which showed that he had enough sense and must be very strong inside. Thus, he continued, ��I��m a little angry. I wanted to scold you at first, but later I thought about it. There��s no need. I like you that much. If you��re in a bad mood, I��ll be very sad. In fact, I came to you today to settle the affair, and then we can break up peacefully.��


    ��Stop, please stop.�� Zhang Mi has fallen into guilt and contradiction. She felt sorry for Luo Su and was afraid that she would lose Han Xu.


    Luo Su heard Zhang Mi��s words and sighed. ��Well, I will not say anything after saying the last sentence. Mimi, you are a very excellent girl. I��m satisfied to have had you before. Thank you for the year you��ve been with me. Thank you. ��


    At that moment, many passersby were stopping to watch the farce. Luo Su��s last bow to Zhang Mi made many people feel that the boy��s mind was too abnormal.


    After bowing, Luo Su looked at Han Xu again and said, ��I hope you can treat her well. She is a good girl.��


    After finishing the last sentence, Luo Su turned around and left. Qin Sheng could see that the boy was obviously shaking. He was crying. He must felt very painful.


    However, although the boy was very composed and he said those words in an extremely humble way, only Qin Sheng, an old fox that had rich experiences, knew that this was the scariest feature of a boy��that was killing via torture of heart!

 Chapter 464 - Zhang Mi Reaped What She Had Sown

    Life was a journey, along which people would suffer many hardships and go through many ups and downs. Both every difficulty and every bumpy ride would leave marks on people��s minds, such that they would probably still bear in mind many years later. As a result, many people were in pursuit of having a clear conscience. However, in reality, many things went by the contrary. However hard people had tried, they just couldn��t put what had happened to them behind. In the end, they had no choice but to aspire for letting go of the memory��still to no avail. It would probably be not until the day when they closed their eyes that everything would finally fade away.


    The farce taking place today was a perfect example. The boy named Luo Su had no mercy at all. Although what he had said sounded petty and low, every word of his hit right at the point, tearing Zhang Mi��s heart out. If he had cursed at Zhang Mi with a few words or given her a good beating, Zhang Mi might not have felt so miserable now. However, neither did he curse at her nor beat her. Instead, he had intended to let her bear guilty and self-condemnation in her mind all over her life. Only by doing so could Zhang Mi always keep him in her mind and feel that she owed him forever.


    Although Qin Sheng was uncomfortable about what Luo Su had done, he agreed with him completely. After all, a man, who had been cheated and cuckolded by his girlfriend, would do anything crazy, whatever it was. It was considerate of Luo Su not to do anything extreme further. Moreover, Zhang Mi reaped what she had sown, which was nobody else��s fault at all.


    However, Qin Sheng didn��t know what Han Xu, who, at least, remained calm and had not stood up for Zhang Mi yet, was thinking. Upon deliberation, Qin Sheng could understand why Han Xu acted like this. Of course, he certainly was in a bad mood now. After all, surprisingly, Zhang Mi had another boyfriend. Even if he hung out with Zhang Mi just for fun, he had been kept in the dark. People who didn��t know the ins and outs would think that Han Xu had done so on purpose, which would be connected to how others would think of his character. Moreover, Han Xu couldn��t give Luo Su a good beating either. Otherwise, people might think that he had taken advantage of his power, and he might make another enemy without any valid reasons, let alone how bad the impart at that time would be.


    After Luo Su left, Zhang Mi remained there. The look on her face was ghastly. She was no longer as skillfully cunning as she used to be at lunch a moment ago, looking like an abandoned, despicable, and pathetic person.


    Han Xu glared at Zhang Mi and said, ��Zhang Mi, tell me, are what he said all true?��


    Zhang Mi held Han Xu��s arms and begged piteously, ��Han Xu, don��t think less of me.�� Since what had happened to Luo Su and her could not be undone, of course, she could not afford to lose Han Xu. Otherwise, what she had done would be all in vain.


    Han Zu directly shook off Zhang Mi��s arms and said, ��Stop explaining. I am not a f*cking idiot. Though a womanizer, I don��t like to be fooled by others. Nor was I willing to steal somebody else��s girlfriend. Let��s call it quits here. Never should we meet each other in the future.��


    As Zhang Mi heard what Han Xu had said, she burst into tears instantly. It did not occur to her that the situation would end up like this��it was totally out of her expectation. Even so, whom else could she blame?


    Initially, she had been getting along with Luo Su well, a student of great abilities from the Department of International Politics. Although he did not come from a distinguished family, he was quite capable, seizing all the scholarship at Tsinghua University from the undergraduate phase to the postgraduate phase. It was because of Luo Su��s potential that he had taken Zhang Mi��s fancy. However, after Zhang Mi had met Han Xu while hanging out with her friends, she had been connected to Han Xu. When Han Xu had asked her whether she had a boyfriend, she had given him a negative answer in the end after hesitating for a while. That was because she had known about Han Xu��s background. Compared with Luo Su, a diamond in the rough, Han Xu, an available blue-chip, was much more favorable to her.


    Zhang Mi was not stupid at all. At first, she had remained Han Xu��s common friend. Although Han Xu had always been taking the initiative to tease her, she knew clearly that, based on the Han Family��s background, they would not accept a daughter-in-law like her. Moreover, Han Xu, who had seen various girls, would not take her seriously. It was not until Han Xu had attended the classes for advanced studies at Tsinghua University that the relationship between them had made progress. That was because, based on her or Luo Su��s capability, she, who would graduate soon, could not find any satisfactory job at all. However, Han Xu could help her with his connections. Consequently, she had consented to be Han Xu��s girlfriend. She had not given it a damn at all, whether Han Xu liked her sincerely or just intended to have fun with her. If Han Xu just planned to hang out with her for fun, it would suffice for her to enjoy the rewards from him. Putting her job opportunities aside, what mattered more to her was that Han Xu could help her meet more high-class connections, which would certainly be beneficial for her future development. Consequently, instead of breaking up with Luo Su, she had kept everything from him, taking him, who was her real boyfriend, as a back-up. However, if she could confirm that Han Xu did like her, she would break up with Luo Su, knowing that based on his character, he certainly would not pester her. Luo Su had told her previously that he would not stand in her way if she had a better option.


    As a result, a farce took place today.


    Since Han Xu, who was originally straightforward, had learned the truth, of course, he would not like to have any connections with Zhang Mi at all��something the latter knew better than anybody else. Consequently, she intended to keep begging for his forgiveness.


    Han Xu broke free from Zhang Mi once again, pulled Qin Sheng and Wei Li, and intended to leave without hesitation. Zhang Mi, who had completely lost her sense of propriety, was weeping with tears while sitting on the ground directly.


    Qin Sheng didn��t plan to leave at all. Instead, he squatted down and said to Zhang Mi, ��Zhang Mi, although you are a smart woman, you were ruined by your wisdom at the end. It��s nobody else��s fault at all. The moment when you made up your mind, you should have anticipated what the worst-case scenario would be. Are you miserable? The way I see it, not at all. Are you suffering? Of course, yes. However, you should think about what Luo Su said to you. He must have felt more suffering than you at that time. Zhang Mi, whatever you owed others is, never should it be the emotional debt, which can��t be paid off with all of your lifetimes.��


    The world was filled with many temptations. Not every amazing woman would choose a man, who was a diamond in the rough, accompany him to go on the life journey step by step, and stand on the high mountain with him, enjoying the mild and warm weather in the end. As a result, Qin Sheng thought of Lin Su, who had chosen him and accompanied him to be who he was today, and sighed emotionally that how commendable she was to do that for him. His ancestors must have done great things to bless him with Lin Su.


    What Qin Sheng had said was not to kick Zhang Mi when she was down but to let her remember that never should she be calculating when it came to matters like love. Only kind people would be rewarded with something good. Otherwise, however calculating people were at first, they needed to pay a price that they could not afford in the end.


    Since it was almost time for the classes, Qin Sheng, Wei Li, and Han Xu did not pay attention to Zhang Mi anymore. As they walked into the teaching building of the School of Economics and Management and went upstairs, Qin Sheng asked, ��Wei Li, if it were you, what would you do?��


    Wei Li was at a loss for a while and replied, ��It is not the kind of woman like her but the casually-dressed boy that we should feel sorry for. He, who has done nothing wrong, should not be punished like this. If I were involved, I would certainly drink with him and talk it out.��


    Qin Sheng was quite satisfied with Wei Li��s answer. However, Han Xu said at that moment, ��As long as I have a clear conscience, I don��t care about whether others will misjudge me or not. We will meet various people along our life journey. No way that we should make everybody understand who we are. We don��t need to do that, which is an exhausting thing.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry. ��That is where the difference between Wei Li��s and Han Xu��s character lies,�� he thought.


    Over the two classes in the afternoon, Han Xu looked somewhat absent-minded. It was unknown whether he did so because he was hurt by Zhang Mi, who he liked sincerely, or he felt uncomfortable in secret about being cheated like that. Even so, knowing that Han Xu was much better than anyone else when it came to self-healing, Qin Sheng did not offer him any condolence at all.


    The two consecutive classes were quite fulfilling ones, where the tycoon, who had retired from his leading post many years ago, imparted much real stuff related to the economic and systematic transformation to them, from which Qin Sheng benefited a lot. His classmates also raised their hands enthusiastically and brought their questions up, inquiring about more profound questions.


    When it was time for the group discussion, the old man in his 70s walked slowly to where Qin Sheng��s group was. He patted Qin Sheng gently on his shoulder, and smiled amiably as he asked, ��Are you Qin Sheng?��


    Feeling somewhat surprised, Qin Sheng nodded and smiled in a hurry. The old man, who didn��t say anything at all, replied, ��If you feel confused about anything, feel free to turn to me directly.��


    Qin Sheng, who didn��t know the hidden meaning of the old man��s words, had no choice but to keep nodding smilingly. After that, the old man went away.


    After the classes were over, Han Xu was in a much better mood. After all, he had planned to organize a party tonight. If he were in a bad mood then, of course, nobody would be enthusiastic at all.


    Han Xu forced a smile and asked, ��Lao Qin, are you sure you don��t want to come with us?�� Han Xu, who was unwilling to keep everything in his mind, certainly wanted to drink tonight so that he could vent off his dissatisfaction and resentment. The way he saw it, that was how he should live his life.


    Since Chang Baji and Hao Lei had driven there to wait for Qin Sheng, he replied smilingly, ��I have to go home first. Catch up with you later.��


    Since Qin Sheng said so, Han Xu didn��t question him anymore.


    On the way back to the siheyuan, Qin Sheng asked casually, ��How did you feel there? Did you ever sense the aura of the youth and the power of the wisdom?��


    Hao Lei sighed emotionally as he said, ��Lao Qin, I feel regretful that I didn��t work hard at school that very year. Why didn��t you help me? I think I had potential at that time. If I had worked hard then, I couldn��t have gone so far as to feel so regretful now.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t know whether he should laugh or cry. ��F*ck off. All you knew at that time was playing for fun. We did advise you many times. The times when you skipped and absented yourself from classes were much more than that when you attended classes.��


    Feeling somewhat disappointed, Hao Lei replied helplessly, ��Forget it. I don��t have any hope in my life. I��m just hoping that my son will be enrolled in Peking University or Tsinghua University someday.�� The current society was no longer what it used to be. Previously, as long as one was bold and adventurous, they could carve out a niche. What the current society needed were talents and wisdom. If he had not been following Qin Sheng all the time, he might end up being just an ordinary policeman in the police station in Xi��an. Relying on the connections of his family, he probably would be a negligible leader. Even so, he would be unaccomplished all over his life.


    Qin Sheng cursed at him smilingly and said, ��Without even a girlfriend, you dare to dream of giving birth to a son. You have a lunatic dream.��


    Qin Sheng��s words had no hidden meanings at all. However, hardly had he finished his words when he felt regretful. After all, the issue between Hao Lei and Han Bing, which brought him a headache, had not been solved yet.


    By the time they arrived at the siheyuan, the dinner had been ready. Nan Gong was also home today. Qin Sheng was curious about what this woman had been doing on the usual days. However, he didn��t know how he should take the initiative to get information from her.


    It was not until Qin Sheng asked Auntie Xue that he knew that as usual, the old guy would not be home for dinner today, saying that he would come back home pretty late. After that, Qin Sheng felt more intense in secret.


    Only four persons were sitting at the dinner table. Other than answering Qin Sheng��s questions at times, Nan Gong lowered her head and focused on her dinner most of the time. She directly left after finishing the dinner, making Qin Sheng feel that the atmosphere was more and more unharmonious. He wondered why he was the only idler who had nothing to do while others were all in a rush.


    The more Qin Sheng pondered on it, the more aggrieved he felt. In the end, he directly gave up on thinking about these issues. After the dinner, he would directly take Chang Baji and Hao Lei to Han Xu��s party, where he could drink and solve his numerous sorrows.

 Chapter 465 - Lets Do Something Mischievous

    Qin Ran was working overtime in Shanghai with Lin Su and Wu Han. Qin Changan and Gongsun were busy entertaining the guests and attending to the social activities incessantly in Beijing. Even Nan Gong looked somewhat busy. The atmosphere of the whole Qin Family was tenser, as well as more oppressive. Only Qin Sheng, who was extremely confused, had nothing to do and couldn��t do anything to help them, which certainly made him irritable.


    According to the information related to Changan Sect he had gathered online, he knew roughly that since the government implemented stricter and stricter measures to administer the financial industry, various kinds of private financial conglomerates, among which Changan Sect was a typical one, were deterred by the danger��especially the financial tycoons who had invested abroad rampantly using external credit in the past few years. Experts accused them as the vampires preying on the domestic capital, saying that they were on suspicion of transferring their assets overseas, resulting in a large amount of loss to the foreign currency exchange, and so on. Among those financial tycoons, the Changan Sect��s head was the first to bear the brunt.


    Quite many financial tycoons with powerful connections had been taken down in the past two years. Various hearsay and rumor spread like wildfire from time to time, such as someone specific had been prohibited from going abroad by the relative border control authorities, and so on. In this case, for those who were still safe and sound, they dared not expand barbarically as they used to anymore. Instead, they sold out a large number of their assets to be more prepared for the hardships ahead.


    That was how the situation of the Changan Sect looked like now. Of course, Qin Changan was quite busy.


    As the winter went away and the spring arrived in a blink, the temperature went up pretty fast in the past few days. It seemed that although the spring was just here, summer was already on its way. Consequently, Beijing��s nightlife was noisier and more prosperous than what it was on the cold winter days. Many men and women enjoyed their night lives to the fullest, especially the ones hanging out in the bar street at Beijing Worker��s Stadium.


    By the time Qin Sheng found Han Xu, the latter had changed their hanging out location to Beijing Worker��s Stadium after the dinner and chosen a bar named VICS, which was said to be the most popular one along the street. It was said that the owner of VICS was the husband of a popular singer, who also got along with others quite well in the social circle of Sijiu City.


    However, the business of the bars at Beijing Worker��s Stadium was almost the same. Moreover, the bars there were pretty diversified. After all, speaking of the owners running bars there, every one of them had some connections behind them as well as various shareholders, which was the most interesting part.


    Counting Wei Li in, there were five people in Han Xu��s group, who were the classmates they got along with quite well on the usual days. Their social status was almost the same. After Qin Sheng rushed to Beijing Worker��s Stadium along with Chang Baji and Hao Lei, Chang Baji, who was not quite interested in the kind of place like a nightclub, stayed in the car and waited for Qin Sheng. After all, he could put up with the loneliness. Qin Sheng had no choice but to take Hao Lei with him.


    By the time they met Han Xu and Wei Li, Han Xu��s group members were holding pretty beautiful girls, who were at different age groups with different temperaments, in their arms. Qin Sheng had gotten used to a scene like this. After all, that was how the night clubs looked like. Back when he had been in Hangzhou, he had been in charge of the kind of entertainment centers like this.


    As everybody saw Qin Sheng, they all stood up hurriedly one after another and greeted him. Han Xu even walked over and threw his arms around Qin Sheng��s shoulders. ��Lao Qin, do me a favor. I��d like to drink tonight. You should drink with me more.��


    Several beautiful girls all eyed Qin Sheng up and down with great interest. Since they had been at the night club for a long time, when it came to examining people��s body language and observing people��s countenance, they were better than anyone else. Based on the dress code and the makeup of people attending the party tonight, the way how they talked, and the topic of their conversations, they could easily guess their relative identities, and so on. For example, after Qin Sheng arrived here, based on those people��s attitudes and the looks in their eyes, they knew that this man should hold an outstanding position in the group.


    Qin Sheng replied happily, ��In that case, I am afraid you will be carried out.��


    Han Xu said boldly, ��As long as we all won��t go home before getting drunk, I am happy to be carried out. Haha, haha.��


    After Qin Sheng greeted everybody on the scene, he introduced Hao Lei to them without keeping anything from them, directly saying that Hao Lei was his best friend as well as his sworn follower. After that, everyone addressed Hao Lei as their brothers intimately right away. They didn��t ponder over what Hao Lei��s specific identity was, thinking that Hao Lei should be the same as Qin Sheng.


    They all drank whiskey. There were two beauties dressed in uniforms at their service from beginning to end. The whiskey probably wasn��t cheap at all. After all, as usual, Han Xu was quite generous.


    Knowing that Qin Sheng wasn��t picky, Han Xu didn��t ask what Qin Sheng would like to drink. Instead, he directly called the manager over and talked with him for a while. Hardly had they drunk the first toast to each other when the manager brought seven to eight beautiful girls inside, each of whom could be qualified to be a model.


    Of course, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei knew what Han Xu meant. They were just joining in the fun on occasion, and that was all. If they stuck to their principles, they would only embarrass everybody on the scene. Consequently, they each picked a girl randomly.


    The girl Qin Sheng had chosen was quite beautiful and looked young. It was not until Qin Sheng inquired about her age that he knew she was born in 1999, and she was a student from the Central Conservatory of Music. Qin Sheng felt embarrassed since he was old enough to be her uncle.


    Qin Sheng didn��t ask her any questions, such as why she didn��t dedicate herself to her studies, and so on. Since he was not connected to her biologically, he didn��t need to teach her these things. Moreover, if he did, the girl would despise and loathe him. People at her age should be responsible for their choices.


    Speaking of those who got along with Han Xu quite well, they had almost the same characters and temperaments, except for the weirdo, Wei Li. Consequently, the atmosphere of the party was kind of harmonious. They played games, drank alcohol, and drank a toast to Qin Sheng one after another. Of course, Qin Sheng did accept their toasting one by one. If someone insisted on asking Qin Sheng to drink up or Qin Sheng could not hang on anymore due to his constant loss in the games, Hao Lei, who didn��t want Qin Sheng to get loaded, stood up for him naturally and drew the opponent on himself.


    They continued drinking after 09:30 p.m. During this period, many acquaintances came over and drank a toast to them, who were all the friends of the people on the scene. Moreover, someone even sent a few bottles of wine over to them. After all, they all hung out often and got used to these occasions early. Consequently, they dealt with different kinds of friends sleekly, did the mutual introduction, got acquainted with each other, and so on.


    Qin Sheng also ran into an acquaintance, Yin Hao, who was on pretty good terms with his sister��s group members. This was the third time that Qin Sheng saw Yin Hao. Although they were not quite familiar with each other, it seemed that they got along quite well. After all, the first time when they had seen each other and drunk together, both of them had gotten loaded since they had drunk quite much alcohol that night.


    Yin Hao was kind of a pretty moderate rich playboy. Although he was younger than Ma Weiyang and her group members by a few years, he was favored by them, indicating that he got some unknown virtues. It did not occur to Yin Hao either that he would come across Qin Sheng here. It was not until he eyed Qin Sheng up and down and confirmed his identity that he ran over there to him.


    Wei Li, who had seen Yin Hao before, knew about his identity. Yin Hao also had some impression of Wei Li. He remembered that Qin Sheng had not respected this man much that day and wondered why they would hang out together now. Even so, Yin Hao didn��t overthink it. After all, it was Qin Sheng��s own business.


    After Yin Hao greeted Qin Sheng��s friends and drank with them, he sat beside Qin Sheng, lit up a cigarette, and asked, ��When did you come back?��


    Qin Sheng replied casually, ��Yesterday. Old Master registered the classes for advanced studies in the School of Economics and Management at Tsinghua University for me before the New Year Holiday. The classes will last for two more months. Today was the first day we attended classes after the New Year Holiday. I accompanied my classmates here for drinking.�� Since Yin Hao was at almost the same age as him, he did not feel reserved while talking with him as he did while talking with the kind of people like Fan Dezhi.


    Yin Hao took the initiative to ask Qin Sheng, ��Haha, you are such a good drinker. They may not necessarily beat you. Although we beat you last time, we did have an unfair advantage since we took turns competing with you for drinking. When can we hold another drinking party?��


    Qin Sheng burst into laughter and replied. ��Anytime.��


    Qin Sheng��s straightforward answer made Yin Hao burst into laughter. As for what had happened to Qin Sheng, Yin Hao didn��t know how to express his feelings in words. Moreover, it was not until the drinking party last time was over that he got to know about Qin Sheng��s experience. However, upon looking back at times, he thought if Qin Sheng had been living in Sijiu City all the time, based on his temperament, he certainly would have accomplished great achievements now.


    Yin Hao said thoughtfully, ��When will Sister Ran come back? When I saw Sister Ponytail two days ago, she kept mumbling about Sister Ran, saying if Sister Ran were still in Shanghai, she would certainly rush over there. Since Sister Ran and Sister Ponytail have been hanging out with each other ever since their childhood, nobody can break up the connections between them. Although somebody already keeps a distance from your family at this time, never will we do the same. As a result, if you need any help, feel free to tell me.��


    Qin Sheng picked up the wine glass and drank a toast to Yin Hao as he said, ��Thanks. This toast is on behalf of my sister.��


    Yin Hao toasted with Qin Sheng smilingly and drank up. He liked the way how Qin Sheng didn��t go any further than necessary. The pretty girls beside them poured the wine to the brim in a hurry for them and didn��t listen to what they were talking about sensibly. After all, that was how the club rules went. Moreover, they could not hear anything at all in such a noisy environment.


    Qin Sheng said smilingly, ��Since my sister hasn��t finished her business in Shanghai, she probably won��t come back soon. If she is available some other day, I will ask you to hang out together.�� To be honest, Qin Sheng was not qualified to say so since they were his sister��s friends. However, it was due to this layer of connection that Qin Sheng was willing to get closer to them.


    Yin Hao picked up the wine glass once again and said, ��All right. Then I will wait for your news.��


    At that moment, Qin Sheng pulled Hao Lei over and asked him to drink a toast to Yin Hao together, introducing Hao Lei to Yin Hao intentionally. After he addressed Hao Lei as his sworn follower, Yin Hao instantly knew that the relationship between them was different.


    Yin Hao greeted everyone on the scene, drank another toast, and left them. After all, his friends were still waiting for him��they were all rich Playboys in Sijiu City. However, they left the night club soon.


    Hao Lei asked casually, ��Lao Qin, who is this brother?�� He could see clearly that Qin Sheng took Yin Hao quite seriously.


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, ��My sister��s friend. I saw him a few times and got along with him quite well.��


    Hao Lei nodded quietly and remained silent. After all, they were clear about some things in their minds.


    As Qin Sheng continued drinking with others, he didn��t know that some people at another deck were observing him. The deck was not as noisy as others. Other than three men, there was only one beauty by their side. They neither played games nor competed for drinking. Instead, they chatted away and drunk quietly. The pace at their deck was quite slow.


    A man, who held a beautiful girl in his arms, squinted and said gently, ��Lao Gu, do you know that guy?�� He was about 35 or 36 years old, looking somewhat cynical. The beautiful girl was not someone hanging around in the night club but his soulmate.


    The man, who was addressed as Lao Gu, stared at the deck not far away from him, where Qin Sheng��s group members were having fun, and frowned as he said, ��Which one?��


    He replied casually, ��The one sitting in the middlemost position, and has the shortest hair.��


    Lao Gu asked in confusion, ��No at all. Why did you ask me that? Is he your friend?��


    ��My friend?�� After the man heard Lao Gu��s reply, he burst into laughter and continued, ��Lao Gu, if I made a friend with him, I am afraid that my father would beat me hard.��


    Lao Gu, who was more confused, asked, ��What do you mean? Who is that guy?��


    Instead of playing a mysterious game, the man directly revealed the answer and said, ��Qin Changan��s son.��


    After Lao Gu heard his explanation, the look on his face turned icy cold. He stared at Qin Sheng closely with some homicidal intent in his eyes and said, ��Does he have a son?��


    The man replied playfully, ��Lao Gu, as for that, you have been kept in the dark. I will tell you the details later step by step. However, since it is a rare opportunity for us to come across him today, let��s do something mischievous to him.��


    Lao Gu remained silent. The man whispered a few words to the girl in his arms. After that, the girl stood up and left them��

 Chapter 466 - Here Begins the Second Half Show

    As the saying goes, he, who is unafraid that the thief will come to his house, fears that the thief will bear him in mind.


    In the past, as long as Qin Sheng hadn��t taken the initiative to provoke anyone, he wouldn��t have gotten into any trouble most of the time. That was because he only represented himself and refrained from getting involved in grudges and enmities with others. But then, after he returned to the Qin Family, he represented more than himself. He was the son of Qin Changan and the heir of the Qin Family, making him the enemy of many people without himself realizing it. Qin Sheng probably hadn��t known about that so far.


    What happened to Qin Sheng that day was an example. He accompanied Han Xu��s group to drink because of his bad mood and ended up running into someone who knew him and had a grudge with the Qin Family. So he was inexplicably targeted. If Qin Sheng knew about the ins and outs of the situation, he would have been quite gloomy in secret. Even so, that was not something he could control.


    At that time, almost everyone had finished drinking. They were going to keep playing for a while and then go to Ghost Street to enjoy a midnight snack. The beautiful woman next to Han Xu received a phone call and left. The others didn��t pay attention to it. After all, they had seen this kind of situation often.


    A while later, the beautiful woman came back. The look on her face changed slightly, her eyes somewhat wavering. But no one noticed that. the beautiful girl looked like a playful master. The red lipstick on her lips was particularly conspicuous. The halter dress she wore showed off her busts, which weren��t quite eye-catching. There was a tattooed flower on her arm. Qin Sheng could not figure out what kind of flower it was. Almost all girls in the current society had tattoos. No wonder tattoo artists were said to be the happiest people on earth.


    Soon after the girl sat down, a slightly drunken man walked to Qin Sheng��s booth and said irritably, ��Fanfan, I wondered why I couldn��t find you tonight. It turns out you��re here.��


    Fanfan was the woman who accompanied Han Xu. She felt very embarrassed and said, ��Brother Dong, you have drunk too much.��


    All the people on the scene were displeased, feeling disturbed by an uninvited guest. Moreover, they had almost finished drinking. Someone stood up and said politely, ��Brother, you��ve had more than a few drinks.��


    The man called Brother Dong directly got rid of Qin Sheng��s classmate and said angrily, ��Don��t touch me. Don��t you know who I am?��


    Han Xu did not expect that the daytime soap opera would be f**king played again in the bar at night, which made him so angry that he almost lost control of his temper. He stood up and stared at Brother Dong as he said, ��I don��t care who you are, I��ll count down to three. Leave us alone, or you��ll have to bear the consequences.��


    Brother Dong was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ��Yo, I haven��t provoked you yet, but you dare to jump on me first. It��s you who have chosen Fanfan, right? Don��t you know that she belongs to me? You want to die, right?��


    Han Xu had been pampered since he was a child, who was also fond of fooling around. Seeing a lot of things in Tian Jin, which was so close to Beijing, he was especially familiar with the city. Never having met such an arrogant guy before, he picked up a wine bottle directly and started to fight without saying anything at all.


    Qin Sheng quickly stopped Han Xu and said, ��Hold on. If there is anything between you, go out and solve it. Don��t make trouble here. You will only leave a bad impression here. Moreover, it will be somewhat troublesome.��


    At that time, Brother Dong��s friend also arrived. So did the bar��s security guard, who had noticed the situation. If they fought there, they would surely be stopped from doing so at the first moment.


    Brother Dong��s friend stopped him and smiled apologetically as he said, ��Buddies, I��m sorry. My buddy drank too much. Please forgive him. I apologize to you on his behalf.��


    After that, the man directly picked up a glass of whiskey and drank it up while raising his head, which was sort of an apology to Qin Sheng��s group.


    Those who could enter the advanced classes of the School of Economics and Management at the college were all from powerful families. They had encountered this kind of situation many times. Although they didn��t intend to make trouble, they weren��t afraid of making trouble at all. So they had been holding themselves back. If they couldn��t bear it anymore, once the alcohol took hold of them, their counterparts would have to bear the consequences.


    Back when Han Xu had planned to fight a moment before, so had the others. Since they had gone out together to have fun, they would have to help and take care of each other more frequently in the future. Of course, at times like this, they wouldn��t shrink back. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had held Han Xu back. Otherwise, they would have had started fighting.


    Although Brother Dong��s friend had apologized to them by drinking, no one bought it. In the end, Qin Sheng waved his hands and signaled them to leave their booth quickly. If they kept being an eyesore there, the fighting would inevitably start later.


    When Brother Dong saw the attitude of Han Xu��s group, he said, ��Wait.��


    Han Xu couldn��t bear it anymore. He stood up again and rushed at Brother Dong. Qin Sheng had no choice but to hold his hand again and persuade, ��You are a man at your 30s, who surely is open-minded. If you��re still angry about him after sleeping, you can locate him out to vent your anger on him.��


    Han Xu thought about Qin Sheng��s words carefully and thought that in the future, he would inherit billions of properties and be a super-rich second generation master. He surely didn��t need to argue with a small potato like Brother Dong. In the end, he just sat down while swearing incessantly.


    How Qin Sheng had appeased the situation made people think of him differently. Some people thought that he was low-key, while some others thought of him as a coward. Qin Sheng didn��t bother to care about other people��s opinions. As long as he knew what he was doing, it would be fine.


    The interlude disappointed everyone. No matter how amazing the DJ��s music was, they were in no mood for drinking. The beauty named Fanfan by Han Xu��s side smiled nervously and said, ��Brother Han. I��m sorry. It��s all my fault.��


    Han Xu did want to find a fortune-teller for himself to see whether it was a bad day for him. ��How come I keep encountering such terrible things wherever I go today? It��s so annoying.��


    ��Go away as far as you can with my money before I get angry.�� Although Qin Sheng had convinced Han Xu successfully, he was still furious. Since this beautiful girl was not considerate at all, Han Xu could only vent his anger on her.


    Looking thoughtful, Wei Li took out his wallet and paid all the tipping for all the beauties accompanying them. Then he asked them to leave quickly. None of the girls fought for the tipping. After all, it was just a small sum of money. They accepted Wei Li��s favor.


    After the beauty named Fanfan walked out of the booth with her sisters, she let out a long sigh of relief and smiled proudly. The tipping of several hundred yuan was simply negligible compared to her income that night. After all, she had cooperated to play a good show. However, those guests were still in the dark and her sisters had got involved because of her.


    Fanfan didn��t care about which big boss these guests had offended. Recollecting how Han Xu had scolded her moments before, she felt less guilty. As for whether there would be any consequences later, she wouldn��t give a damn about it at all.


    After all the beauties left, the booth was completely quiet in the end. Wei Li eased the atmosphere and said, ��Elder Han, don��t be angry anymore. It was just a petty matter. Come on. Let��s drink.��


    Following Wei Li, both Qin Sheng and Hao Lei picked up their glasses. They continued to drink. However, it was clear that the atmosphere was not as lively as it had been. They would probably leave soon.


    In a booth not far away from Qin Sheng��s group, the initiators of that farce had witnessed the whole process. To their surprise, the fighting hadn��t started. They thought the Qin Sheng��s group members were quite tolerant; they weren��t supposed to act like this. After all, their identities and family background were there. How come they were afraid of making trouble?


    The man who had arranged the farce reached out and touched the soft chest of his confidante in his arms. He sighed and said, ��Tut, tut, tut. They were so low-key that they could even tolerate this kind of situation.��


    As the man named Elder Gu drank the Yamazaki Whiskey from Japan, he asked again, ��Elder Xue, are you sure he is Qin Changan��s son?��


    The warmth of the beautiful woman��s chest made the man called Old Xue be somewhat distracted. He held back the desire in his heart and said slowly, ��Elder Gu, I can��t lie to you about that. You may have been kept in the dark. I know it better than anyone else in the world that Qin Changan��s son had been taken away by the Old Master of the Qin Family when he was a child. For many years, there was no news about him. Some time ago, he reunited with the Qin Family. We just found it out.��


    Completely ignoring Lao Xue��s behavior, Elder Gu sneered and said, ��So that��s how it is.��


    ��As the senior is playing with Qin Changan, let��s play with his son who is our peer. Don��t worry, the show tonight has yet to end. It was just the first half. Although it didn��t reach the climax, the second half show won��t let you down.�� Elder Xue squinted his eyes playfully. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Although Elder Gu and Elder Xue��s family background was unknown, it was clear that they were outstanding since they had sat in the best booth while enjoying their time with beauties. What��s more, four bodyguards were surrounding them, to stop anybody from approaching.


    Elder Gu was dressed quite delicately. He looked like a rich playboy in a tailored suit. As he wore a pair of uniquely gold-rimmed glasses and showed off his Lange watch for men casually, it indicated that he was not only rich but also tasteful. So Elder Xue��s confidante frequently glimpsed at Elder Gu in secret. After all, Elder Gu was more handsome than Elder Xue. However, Elder Xue was more masculine, who was especially good at making sex, making her want for more every time.


    After hearing Elder Xue��s words, Elder Gu asked tentatively, ��Elder Xue, let me get to the bottom of this. Did your family add fuel to the fire on Qin Changan��s issue this time? After all, your family has great influence in the media circle. What��s more, your family is famous for your propaganda.��


    Elder Xue stared at Lao Gu with a faint smile on his face. Since what Elder Gu had hit the nail, Elder Xue was not afraid of disclosing anything at all. He smiled and said, ��If I deny it, you won��t buy it either.��


    As the saying goes, gossips and rumors will only be stopped by the wise. However, if someone with an ulterior motive intended to add fuel to the rumor, then no one would be able to stop it. The false one would eventually come true.


    Hearing this, Elder Gu smiled faintly. The Xie Family and the Qin Family were real enemies. They had been fighting for generations. In recent years, the situation of the Qin Family had improved a lot. Even so, the Xue Family had not been idle. Since there was such a good opportunity to kick the Qin Family down, the Xue Family surely would take advantage of it. What��s more, they had many allies.


    The reason why the Gu family had been fighting with the Qin Family was that Qin Changan had hounded Elder Gu��s uncle to death previously, the two families ending on bad terms after that. The Gu family had been waiting for an opportunity to make the Qin Family die a terrible death. The opportunity eventually came.


    As the saying goes, although the trees want to be quiet, the wind won��t abate. When the sign indicating that the Qin Family was somewhat feeble showed up, more and more opponents popped up. Having no way out at all, Qin Sheng could only face the enemy directly.


    Since nobody on Qin Sheng��s side was interested, they called a halt to the drinking party in advance and headed for Ghost Street to enjoy the crayfishes. Seeing Qin Sheng��s group members standing up and preparing to leave, Elder Xue smiled at his confidante and said, ��Here begins the second half show.��

 Chapter 467 - Weird

    This beautiful young lady was a quite capable person. She was kind of a half think tank, half secretary of Lao Xue. She dealt with a lot of businesses for him and even did better than him since women were more patient and careful. That was why Lao Xue had been good to her. He was willing to meet all of her reasonable needs.


    She was smart and obedient. Everytime Lao Xue called her, she would attend to him as soon as possible. Besides, she ran Lao Xue��s business, especially those on the black market.


    What happened just then had been arranged by her. She ��wrote the script�� for everybody. She was very sensible since her plan was not targeting THAT person, but to deliver a signal to other people who would finish the plan for her. By this means, nobody would suspect her.


    Han Xu was a regular at clubs like these in Beijing. He spent most of his time in the capital city. So everytime when he said Qin Sheng was SOMEONE in Beijing, he didn��t really mean it by saying that. It was no more than a joke. In fact, he was the SOMEONE in Beijing. When he left the booth, walking down toward the hallway, a couple of people greeted him like real friends all along his way out. This was just the same scenario when he came in.


    Those people, who were a bit tipsy, got half sober after coming out of the club. The flashing light and the loud music triggered their hormones, making people kind of dizzy. But they all felt better then due to the comfortable breeze outside.


    Contrary to the crowded interior of the club, it was relatively quiet outside. Tipsy or drunk people moved around, staggering. Women all wore heavy makeup like Paris Hilton, but men just deemed those women as their targets. It was a hidden game rule in that place, women became easy to get after they got drunk.


    They couldn��t drive after drinking alchohol. In case of any troubles, Han Xu arranged two drivers for everybody. They would send everybody home.


    Qin Sheng didn��t get on Han Xu��s car. His own driver, Chang Baji, had been waiting for him. On the way to Ghost Street, their next destination, Qin Sheng started a conversation with Hao Lei by saying, ��Brother Lei, it��s kinda boring, huh?��


    Hao Lei shook his head and said, ��No. It��s OK.��


    ��It��s not that hard today since we��re with Han Xu and these friends. I will have endless similar scenarios to deal with. Life is such a struggle,�� Qin Sheng said and forced a bitter smile. He wanted to let out his sad feelings by drinking alchohol, while things got nothing but worse. The only thing he could do at the moment was to keep calm and easy.


    Hao Lei was not good at comforting Qin Sheng at this moment. He couldn��t imagine Qin Sheng��s incredible experiences, especially the great changes that happened to him in recent days.


    ��I��m so missing those days when we were still high schoolers. We didn��t think that much. We only studied, talked about those beautiful girls, wrote love letters, bought gifts for beautiful girls, played basketball and video games�� Humph, I really miss those days,�� Hao Lei said in a low tone. He hoped that those good memories could encourage Qin Sheng.


    It did work. Qin Sheng felt much better then and also drew himself in the happy old memories when they were all teenagers.


    It was a bit late when they arrived at Ghost Street, but the businesses there were still quite busy. Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and their other old classmates went to a food stall and got a table, to eat spicy crayfish and chat away. The sad feelings just then were just temporary, and had been forgotten. They just chatted and had a few laughs. The distance among them was reduced very soon.


    Qin Sheng then withdrew his distant face, and put forward some interesting topics about their youth. It was impossible to build up deep friendships over a meal, but they got to be familiar with each other. Maybe one day they would help each other when in need.


    After the meal, most people went back to their own places respectively. Some went on to other places to have fun, but Qin Sheng just left. There was no parking lot in the surrounding places, so their three cars were parked on the other road. They walked a bit to sober up.


    When they almost got to the parking lot, a group of strong men rushed towards them from two minibuses on the road. They had seven or eight. Everybody knew what was going on. Somebody, probably someone they had conflicts with at VICS, must have arranged for those people to show up and wait to get them.


    Except for Han Xu, who often exercised in the gym and the boxing hall, the others were all busy with working and didn��t have time to exercise. They could by no means be capable of fighting against real gangsters like these people. Beijing was not their place, so their bodyguards, who used to be with them all the time, didn��t follow them here. After all, nobody would ever imagine that they would get into these troubles, since they just went to a party.


    Wei Li and the others ran back to the direction they came, which was more populated. It was Beijing, a place with many police officers driving here and there. Those people would not dare to make any big news. They could take a revenge later.


    But Han Xu didn��t run. He was really irritated this time. He had been fed up with his bad luck and the series of troubles that day; at the moment, he was seeking chance to let his anger out. The chance had arrived. He wasn��t afraid of being hit, and was quite sure that someone would surely come to settle this down. But he was tipsy, so this thought was not much from reason.


    Since Han Xu was still there, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were not going to run, either. They were not afraid of those gangsters. Qin Sheng was thinking, ��Who made these people come here? The people we met at the VICS? Or my old foe?��


    Before Qin Sheng found an answer, Han Xu rushed forward fiercely. Qin Sheng couldn��t help but laugh. Idiot!


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei followed for fear of Han Xu being hurt by that many people. Han Xu wasn��t really good at fighting; he would definitely get hurt later.


    Chang Baji, however, was waiting for Qin Sheng in the parking lot, which was not far from where the conflict broke out. He heard the noise and got out of the car immediately to give support. The other two drivers also saw it and followed Chang Baji, who took the lead and reduced their fear.


    At this very moment, Han Xu, Qin Sheng, and Hao Lei were confronting those gangsters. Since they weren��t targeting Han Xu, only one of them went to fight against him. The rest, however, focused on Qin Sheng. It was obviously weird.


    But those gangsters didn��t imagine that Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were good at martial arts, paying dearly for their ignorance. Although Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were tipsy, they could still quite easily handle the situation.


    On the other side, Wei Li and the other two people ran for a distance and then found that Han Xu, Qin Sheng, and Hao Lei were fighting. They were shocked and worried. Wei Li realized that he had lost a significant opportunity, but it was not too late to seize it. So he turned and ran back. He shouldn��t leave Han Xu and Qin Sheng there. Though it was really dangerous, he had to go for it. Since he went back, the other two people hesitated a while but finally went back, too.


    When Chang Baji and the other two drivers arrived, the conflict had been almost settled down by Qin Sheng. Those gangsters were mostly lying on the ground.


    Qin Sheng had asked Hao Lei to call the police. Other people took this opportunity to let out their anger then, especially Han Xu. He kicked the man who punched him a couple of times, hurting him enough to cry out loud. Those gangsters didn��t expect that they would suffer so much when they were told to deal with some drunk men. They had eight people, and were all tall and strong men. If they had been informed that some of them people were this capable, they wouldn��t have taken the job. Anyway, it was too late for regrets.


    ��Say, who the f*ck asked you to come, huh?�� Han Xu asked with a raging voice, kicking those people hard. Wei Li and the others were all questioning the gangsters. They had to take revenge.


    But nobody answered. They were just underlings sent to fight; they really had no idea who paid them. Even if their boss was there, it was a rule of the underworld to never reveal the client��s identity.


    ��They were not good enough to know who��s behind this.�� Qin Sheng squinted, offering a confused look. If this was due to the conflict in that club, these people should have targeted Han Xu instead of him. But if they had been sent by his old foe, given his capabilities, he would have sent more powerful people.


    So, who?


    Someone said in an angry tone, ��Damn, it must be those people at the VICS. I will go and get those f*cking assholes and teach them a tough lesson.��


    The people with Qin Sheng were all rich and powerful. It was not difficult for them to find someone in Beijing through their sources and backgrounds. But it was impossible this time. THAT one beind all of them had left in case of getting into any trouble. Lao Xue��s beautiful secretary was pretty good at handling things considering every detail. Since she had taken into account the possible threat of the family behind Qin Sheng, she had done everything she could to hide all the possible clues.


    Wei Li walked down to Qin Sheng and said, ��We were kind of scared, you know, everybody��s tipsy. Sorry for not helping you at the beggining.��


    Qin Sheng patted Wei Li��s shoulder and said, ��Don��t worry. It��s very normal for anyone to do that. We didn��t leave just because we knew we could handle them.��


    Wei Li was not explaining for himself, but also for the other two people with him. They didn��t want to be looked down upon by Han Xu and Qin Sheng, which was uncomfortable. Wei Li felt relieved after Qin Sheng��s comforting words.


    Just in a few minutes, two police cars arrived, and the two other cars followed then. All of them were taken to the police station for investigation. While on their way, Qin Sheng and those with him all called someone they knew at the police station to ask for help in case any more troubles popped up.


    The head of the local police station on duty received a couple of phone calls from different people of high authorities. He hadn��t encountered such a serious situation, so he was feeling more or less anxious. It was rare but not surprising in Beijing, the political center of the country.


    Qin Sheng and the others entered the police office and then they were led to the meeting room in a polite manner. They were asked a few questions to record their statements and left. It didn��t take them a long time.


    It was half past one. So they just left to their respective homes and planned to talk more about the evening��s details the next morning.

 Chapter 468 - Wait and See

    Qin Sheng was confused. What he knew then was far from enough to figure out what was going on, unless he could find the drunk man they met at the VICS. It was already half past one, which was too late to do something. Qin Sheng didn��t bother to think about it anymore; he just wanted to go back home to sleep. He was tipsy and a bit dizzy since he really drank a lot that night.


    ��Something��s wrong with what happened tonight,�� Hao Lei said on their way back to Dengshikou Alley. Even he had realized something, let alone Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji was confused and asked, ��What is it?��


    Hao Lei told him about the details he noticed that night so that Chang Baji, who was very good at thinking and analyzing, might give them a probable answer. Hao Lei and Chang Baji both knew that Qin Sheng was at an even more dangerous position than before. He didn��t have to care about his old foes, but they were still there. They were just waiting for an opportunity to present itself and they seized it, to beat Qin Sheng to death. Adding Qin Sheng��s new identity as the successor of the Qin Family, he had a lot of new enemies who were unknown to him at present.


    Chang Baji listened to Hao Lei and said while he frowned, ��We should be more careful these days. Even though this is Beijing, we cannot be too careful.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t say a word but thought. No matter what made those people show up that night, he had some invisible enemy somewhere, who would finally show up one day.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei took Qin Sheng to the Qin Family��s siheyuan and left. They lived in a hotel somewhere near. It wouldn��t take them a long time to go back to their place even by walking. Nan Gong was already working on finding a good place for them to live. They wouldn��t stay at the hotel too long.


    Nan Gong had returned and was waiting for Qin Sheng in the yard. She heard the sound of some people coming and went out then. She met Qin Sheng in the front yard. She looked at Qin Sheng in the dim light, feeling disgusted by the smelling of alchohol she noticed. She always showed a stone face to him.


    ��My father��s home?�� Qin Sheng asked before Nan Gong spoke.


    Nan Gong frowned and said, ��He came back home at 11, and has been waiting for you until now. He��s been tired these days, don��t you know that? Why did you come back so late? You really like drinking, huh?��


    Nan Gong scolded Qin Sheng with her sharp voice. She even wanted to scold him by using his family��s troubled times, along the lines of doing nothing to help and but still going out to have a drink. But she didn��t say it since everybody would blame her for hurting Qin Sheng, even if they were only words.


    Qin Sheng felt guilty due to Nan Gong��s words. He thought his father would have also returned home late too, so he took this chance to go meet up with Han Xu. He just didn��t expect that his father would have returned so early and wait for him till then. He frowned and asked, ��Why didn��t you call me?��


    ��Humph.�� Nan Gong didn��t answer, simply turning back to the middle yard. Master Qin was there, waiting for Qin Sheng for quite a long time.


    Qin Sheng didn��t dare to offend Nan Gong, who was sharper and stronger than him. He followed Nan Gong down to the side living room. Before he entered the room, Qin Changan��s scolding voice came out. Gongsun, who was standing beside the door, made a gesture to them, asking them to keep quiet. Qin Sheng and Nan Gong couldn��t help but act accordingly.


    Qin Changan noticed Qin Sheng��s arrival, and ended his call with some staff in a few words. He then approached his son. His dark and cloudy face transformed into a sunny day in the spring time. ��You��re home?��


    Qin Changan was strict with Qin Sheng in some respects, but he was just a kind father who would never pressure his own son in the daily life.


    Nan Gong and Qin Sheng took their seats on the sofa close by. Qin Changan sat facing them and asked, ��I heard from Gongsun that you got into trouble. What happened? You even went to the police station?��


    Qin Sheng didn��t want to worry his father even more and add to his fatigue, so he just tried to hide the truth. ��Just a little bit of trouble. I went to meet up some of my classmates, but got into conflict with some drunk men. No big deal.��


    Qin Changan clearly knew that Qin Sheng was very good at martial arts and was capable of handling small situations. So he didn��t ask anymore and turned to another topic. ��I know you��ve been working on the things of the Lin Family in Xi��an, for that Mr. Lin. I��ve contacted some friends to deal with it. The Supreme Judicial Court has accepted the appeal of his case and would ask him to appear in the court soon.��


    Qin Sheng was a bit excited about the news. ��Really? Mr. Lin will be released soon, right?��


    ��I��ve asked about the details of his case and consulted some legal professionals and my friends working in the Supreme Judicial Court. That rival of Mr. Lin had some source in the provincial goverment and he was rising in his political career in those days. Somebody must have received some benefits from him. That was why Mr. Lin lost in the game. But things are different now since the one behind his rival is in jail and his rival is enduring difficult times. And, I know someone in the provincial government, so you don��t have to worry about it,�� Qin Changan said slowly. There were always too many unjust cases piling up. Only those who had leverage behind them could make it out of jail. It was very common. That Mr. Lin and his family was very lucky since they had done something good for Qin Sheng in the past, and he was going to pay back through this. And Qin Sheng was the only reason why Qin Changan, such a big shot in Beijing, was taking part in the business. After all, this was not a profit-making deal.


    Qin Sheng got Qin Changan��s meaning and wanted to say ��thank you,�� but he hesitated, for this situation was embarassing.


    Qin Changan changed to a different topic then. ��What about your curriculum timetable this month?��


    ��I have classes two days per week, and will have more in the last month of the semester. We have some activities like doing investigation work in a real company.�� Qin Sheng thought his father was asking about his study at the Tsinghua University, but it wasn��t totally correct. Qin Changan��s real purpose of making him apply for this program was that he wanted his son to know more about what other rich young people were like. This might be helpful once Qin Sheng worked in the family��s company.


    Qin Changan nodded and said, ��You have quite a lot of free time, right? When you��re free, you can go to Xi��an for the Lin Family��s case in case anything goes wrong. Some people might not be happy about our interfering.��


    Qin Sheng understood and said, ��Fine, I��ll attend class tomorrow and go to Xi��an the day after tomorrow.��


    Qin Changan met a few old friends that night and but he didn��t drink. Unlike his tipsy son, Qin Changan was sober. But he was tired since he spent almost the whole night on working things out.


    ��Go and have some rest. It��s too late.�� Qin Changan waved his hands, implying that Qin Sheng should leave. He still had something else to deal with at the moment.


    Nan Gong rose and said, ��Foster Father, good night.��


    ��Ye��zi, you really made a lot of efforts these days. I appreciate your work in the company,�� Qin Changan said casually. He had spared no efforts to cultivate Nan Gong into a capable staff. He was quite content about her work; she could handle everything assigned to her.


    Nan Gong answered in an obedient tone, ��Foster Father, I��m just doing my job.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t rise and leave though. He thought that the evening was a good opportunity to talk about Uncle Jiang��s trouble with his father. Master Qin was quite busy in recent days, and he finally had a chance to talk to his father. He thought of Qing��er, so he started a conversation.


    ��I have something else to talk to you,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Changan was a bit surprised. ��Oh, what is it?��


    Qin Sheng hesitated a bit, but finally said it. ��When I was studying and then worked in Shanghai years ago, Uncle Jiang helped me a lot. He then got into trouble and had to escape abroad. I wonder if you can help.��


    Qin Sheng was quite relieved after speaking out. No matter what answer he would be given, he had done his part to try.


    Nan Gong was a bit irritated because of the hour. And Qin Sheng was taking his father��s sleeping time and damaging his father��s health for other people��s business.


    Qin Changan was not surprised about this business and didn��t get angry. He just said, ��I knew you would talk about this sooner or later.��


    Qin Sheng thought for a while and said, ��He used to help me a lot. I��m not the kind of person who forgets other people��s help. I��ll feel bad if I did so. Can you help? If it is too much, just forget it.��


    Qin Changan said in a low tone, ��Jiang Xianbang��s case is much more complicated than that of the Lin Family. I know that he got involved in a couple things, big things at that. But you don��t have to be worried. Since he was able to escape abroad, someone must be protecting him.��


    Qin Sheng understood what his father meant. It wasn��t that easy to escape abroad at the moment. Since Uncle Jiang was still living an easy and comfortable life, he was not in real danger. But his father also said that Jiang��s case was much more complicated than that of the Lin Family.


    Qin Sheng was really worried and asked further. ��What do you mean by saying that?��


    ��Just wait and see. I need time to figure out what��s going on, like the relations behind, the profit behind. Then I��ll make a choice. If I��m sure that it is too much, I��m not gonna help then. Don��t blame me for that.�� Qin Changan was quite honest about his answer to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng understood his father, but still felt a little frustrated. There was still hope anyway. He said, ��Emm, I get it.��


    After that, Qin Sheng said good night and rose to leave. He still needed to talk with Uncle Jiang to know more about the details of his case. Then he would have a plan. But what about Qing��er? She would be really disappointed, right? But Qin Sheng couldn��t help. He was not yet as capable as his father. If he were to take his father��s position one day, he would definitely try his best to help in this kind of situation.


    Qin Sheng and Nan Gong lived in a wing building at the left side of the siheyuan. Qin Ran��s room was in between theirs. They walked, one following the other. When Nan Gong reached her room, she stopped and said, ��I wish you wouldn��t trouble your father, my foster father, with everything related to your friends. If you were standing on his position, you would know how much pressure he shoulders. That��s all, thank you.��


    Then she entered the room and slammed the door.


    Qin Sheng felt quite awkward after Nan Gong��s scolding. It was his father, wasn��t he? But Qin Sheng didn��t get really angry since he knew that Nan Gong really cared for his father, even more than he did.

 Chapter 469 - Father and Son, Sister and Brother

    Before he knew that Qin Changan was his father, Qin Sheng had heard a lot about him but only knew that he was a rich financial titan, a giant in both fields of politics and business. Since he returned to the Qin Family and lived with his father, Qin Sheng had just found out that despite his father��s super power on business, Qin Changan was no more than a common man, a common father. He also had grey hair and wrinkles. He also tried hard to hide his exhausted face and sad feelings under a beaming smile.


    Qin Sheng had always found it hard to figure out what was on his father��s mind. He thought about the past two years, when Qin Changan hadn��t recognized their relationship, and about their current situation. Qin Changan had a vague attitude even to him. So, Qin Sheng almost had no idea about what his father was like out of the family.


    But Qin Sheng had his own understanding about his father. He must really be in love with his mother. For one thing, it wasn��t hard for him to find a good wife, but he remained single. On the other hand, he had too many conflicts with his mother��s family. And he loved his daughter deeply, althought Qin Ran often irritated him. He was such a good father that he never let his son and daughter know anything about his lovers. Besides, unlike other parents, he never forced his daughter to marry someone since Qin Ran was already in her thirties.


    And Qin Sheng clearly knew that Qin Changan loved him a lot, with all the regrets because of his absence in his son��s growth.


    Qin Sheng knew that his father had been exhausted for years. Apart from his sister and Nan Gong, very few people really cared for him. Qin Sheng deemed care as the most important. That was why no matter what Nan Gong said, he never got angry. After all, he knew that Nan Gong was concerned about his father.


    Even though he went to bed late, Qin Changan got up early. Qin Changan and Qin Sheng both had this habit. This might be their only common trait.


    Qin Sheng went downstairs and met his father, who was doing exercise in the yard. Qin Changan said, ��Come jog with me.��


    ��Wait a minute. I��m going to change into sportswear.�� Staying healthy was the first requirement for doing anything. Doing exercise was also part of Qin Sheng��s daily routine. So was the case with his grandfather; going for a stroll was his daily exercise. Although his grandfather had experienced a lot, he was healthy and fit when he died.


    Qin Sheng changed his clothes quickly and went back to the yard. Qin Changan was waiting for him at the doorway. A group of bodyguards in casual wear lingered around his jogging route for safety.


    Qin Sheng was much healthier than his father, but not because he was younger. His father was too ocuppied with his work, which exhausted his energy, while Qin Sheng was living a rather free life.


    Qin Sheng jogged quite slowly, following behind his father. They said nothing, just jogging along the Hutong alley. Some of the bodyguards were behind and in front, keeping a ten meter distance, while others lingered around. Qin Changan��s safety was always the first priority.


    There were a lot of elderly people exercising in this Hutong alley where they were jogging along. It wasn��t as quiet as the one in which they lived. On the contrary, it was bustling in most of the Hutong alleys in Beijing. In the end, they went to grab a bite at a breakfast stall that was not far from the Hutong alley where the Qin Family��s siheyuan was located.


    Douzhi and Youtiao, or the ground bean juice and fried bread sticks, were Beijing local��s favorites, and Qin Changan was no different. Qin Sheng preferred Douhua, or bean pudding for breakfast, but he decided to eat what his father liked to eat that day. Qin Changan was a regular of the breakfast stall and the stall owner even remembered him. Qin Sheng remembered that when he first returned home, his sister showed him around and took him to a food stall to have some Douzhi and Youtiao. The food stall owner also knew his sister.


    Jogging together and then having breakfast together. This quality time was a real pleasure.


    ��What about your curriculum in the Tsinghua University? Do you feel any academic pressure? What about your classmates?�� Qin Changan asked.


    Qin Sheng took a sip of Doujiang, the soybean milk, while looking at the elderly people sitting around. It was early in the morning and most customers were elderly people. Young people rarely had breakfast at this time. They were either hurrying to work, or still sleeping.


    ��Emm, it��s my first time to be studying in such a place. Everything��s so new and so good. The professors and guest tutors have taught me a lot. I��m also benefiting a lot from the communication with my classmates. It��s all good.�� Qin Sheng was a very diligent and careful student. He had made plenty of notes on his insights.


    Qin Changan nodded and said, ��That��s fine. I planned to just give you a position in my company, but I thought about it and decided to delay the plan. A friend mentioned this continued education program to me, so I managed get you there. It all depends on you now. To be honest, everyone studying in this program is very rich, with at least billions of assets. They are, of course, not the richest people in this country, though. Well, you��re kind of different. They have been raised to be successors of big companies. They grew up and developed in such a circumstance, becoming very outstanding young people. But I don��t want you to be like them. I just want you to have an idea of what they look like. It��ll be helpful for your future career.��


    Qin Sheng was confused. He didn��t realize that his father had this view. He thought he was asked to learn some necessary knowledge so that he could adjust to everything related to the company sooner and to make more friends.


    ��I get it,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Changan knew what was on Qin Sheng��s mind. He said, ��We the Qin Family have been running our business in Beijing all these years. We don��t have to build any friendships with those people, only with those of the highest class. The Qin Family��s resources are enough for you to build a promising future.��


    Before the series of recent troubles, Qin Changan was not going to tell Qin Sheng about all this. He wanted Qin Sheng to spend a peaceful two years�� period of time next to him, learning and understanding everything by himself gradually. However, he didn��t have enough time to wait for Qin Sheng��s development, so he had no way but to change his first plan, and the result would depend on Qin Sheng��s own capability.


    Qin Sheng had a feeling. Since he came back from Shanghai, his father rarely said anything to him. They didn��t talk that much, except for that chat.


    ��I��ll try.�� Qin Sheng��s mind had been stirred, but he was trying to keep calm on the surface.


    Qin Changan sensed that he had said too much. He then smiled and said, ��Let��s just stop here. I don��t want to pressure you too much. Just try your best. Enjoy your breakfast. I still have some meetings to attend.��


    ��Try your best�� were very simple and easy words, but hard to practice. Qin Sheng thought a lot, and even began to question himself. Could he do this? He wasn��t sure about how far his grandfather had gone, but the more he knew about the Qin Family, the more he uncovered the veil above this question. His grandfather, who used to be a legendary person, finally died in some place in the Zhongnan Mountains, unknown to other people. What was his grandrather thinking when he was still alive? And his father; he also made great achievements as a businessman, which was known to all. But what about Qin Sheng, his son? Qin Sheng was shouldering an even heavier pressure. It was his mission to push the Family upward, rather than letting it decline.


    When they went back to the siheyuan, other people were having their breakfast. Nan Gong was not home. Qin Changan went for a shower and then went to the Changan Financial Center on Jianwai Road.


    Qin Sheng suddenly missed his sister, so he called her. It was his first time to call his sister since he went back to Beijing.


    ��My dear little brother, why are you calling me so early in the morning?�� Qin Ran was sitting in her office. It was a nice day with good sunshine. But she was still busy with so many work to do. Qin Ran had been working overtime throughout the previous week. Her eyes had dark circles. Wu Han and Lin Su were also worried about her.


    Qin Sheng said, ��Sister, you must be really exhausted recently.��


    Qin Sheng��s words were sudden and Qin Ran remained still for a while. Then her eyes became red with tears about to come out. She didn��t know what made her younger brother call her and say such things, but she was quite sure that he really cared for her.


    ��What��s going on?�� She hid her tears and forced a smile.


    Qin Sheng felt a little embarrassed. ��No, nothing at all. I just missed you. I��m afraid you��re too tired, so I called to check. Sister, health is much more important than work. You��re not alone, I��m with you.��


    Qin Ran pursed her mouth and said, ��I know.��


    Qin Sheng��s mind and emotions were stirred, but he didn��t want to make those words turn into something cheesy. So he stopped there. ��Sister, that��s all. Mind your work now. I��m waiting for you in Beijing.��


    Qin Ran smiled and said, ��OK, dear brother. Take care of yourself in Beijing. Take care of our father as well.��


    Qin Sheng said OK and then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Qin Ran remained still, holding her cellphone. Later, Wu Han and Lin Su went to the office. They were both curious about why Qin Ran was standing beside the window with her mind wandering. They called Qin Ran then.


    On their way to Tsinghua University, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were talking about what happened the night before. Qin Sheng, however, was absent-minded. He was eager to enter his father��s company, to adjust himself to the new environment and to take over the work. He would do everything he could to prepare and become a successor. He just wanted to ease some of his father and his sister��s burden.


    They stopped at the School of Economics and Management; Chang Baji and Hao Lei went respectively to the class they were interested in. Chang preferred the humanities, while Hao Lei was interested in everything he deemed interesting.


    When Qin Sheng entered the classroom, Han Xu, Wei Li, and others were already there, talking about what happened the previous night. Qin Sheng participated in the talk. The man who had conflincts with them at the VICE had disappeared.


    Qin Sheng listened, frowning��

 Chapter 470 - Going Against the Wind

    It was Han Xu who had set up the trap the night before. However, what happened at the last moment had almost made everyone suffer losses. Of course, Han Xu was very unhappy. It had nothing to do with his dignity, so he sent people out during the night to find the man. It was clear that the man was a frequent visitor to the VICS pub, who also knew Little Bee. Han Xu thought that it shouldn��t be difficult to find him. However, the result turned out to be the opposite.


    ��Disappeared?�� One of Han Xu��s classmates who had accompanied him the night before frowned when he heard the news. His name was Xu Yang, who came from Shenzhen. His father was a famous entrepreneur who was well-known for his metal trade. Although he was older than several of his classmates, including Qin Sheng, he was very polite and low-key.


    Han Xu said thoughtfully, ��Yes. He disappeared. I sent people out to search for him the whole night. Although they searched in many places, including his home and the places where he had visited frequently, they didn��t find him. Even his mobile phone had been turned off. They��re still looking for him.��


    Wei Li said calmly, ��It��s somewhat abnormal.��


    Another classmate from Jiangsu asked, ��Elder Han, any news from the sub-bureau?��


    Han Xu replied honestly, ��Up till now, the policemen still haven��t found anything out of the interrogation. they just insisted on saying that they had beaten the wrong person and it was just a misunderstanding.�� The group of people should be no more than insignificant underlings who must have been warned, so they probably couldn��t give any hints.


    Xu Yang snorted and said, ��These guys deserve to be dealt with harshly. If they keep their mouths shut, the policemen can��t do anything to them. F**k! We must vent our anger on them. If it hadn��t been for Lao Qin and his friend, all of us would have been injured last night.��


    Speaking of this, they expressed their gratitude to Qin Sheng in succession. Replying politely with a few words, Qin Sheng was still thinking about what had happened. Although it was just a petty conflict, it must have been carefully planned.


    Han Xu said indignantly, ��When they are released, I will find someone to deal with them. I don��t believe that I just can��t find out the mastermind behind the scene. It seems they thought everyone could bully me at will. I��m afraid they weren��t well-informed.�� It was clear that he would never let go of them easily if the truth didn��t come out in the end.


    Wei Li said casually, ��Elder Han, the way I see it, what happened last night seems to be a trap. How about you reorganize your thoughts? Did someone plan this to purposefully annoy you?��


    Hearing Wei Li��s reminder, everyone on the scene looked at each other awkwardly. Qin Sheng said, ��What Wei Li said makes sense. Last night, I felt that the whole process was too strange. The ending today further proved that my guessing was true. Han Xu, think about it�� whom have you offended recently?��


    Han Xu thought for a moment and said, ��I��ll call my family members and ask them later.��


    The talk about the incident thus came to an end. At least Qin Sheng had no time to worry about it anymore. Maybe he had overthought it. These people should have intended to target Han Xu in the beginning. Anyway, sooner or later, the truth would be revealed.


    He only needed to attend classes two days per week. Once the classes for the day were over, Qin Sheng��s academic study would come to an end. He had already booked a flight back to Xi��an and also informed Auntie Wang and Xin Xin in advance. Xin Xin was a junior college student in her second half-semester, who had to attend a lot of classes. So she could only ask for a few days off. After all, her father��s matter was more important than anything else.


    Before the New Year Holiday, Qin Sheng had asked Auntie Wang to sort out all the relevant documents at that time to be directly sent to the Qin Family��s courtyard. After looking over all the documents, Qin Changan turned to a lot of his friends for consultation and suggestions. That was the reason why Qin Sheng had conjured a well-thought-out plan eventually. If it hadn��t been for Qin Changan��s connections, most of the people would have found out that this matter was quite difficult to handle, which did happen often in reality.


    After the two classes were over, Han Xu insisted on treating his classmates with lunch as an apology, saying that everyone had been shocked the previous night and he did so to calm everyone down. Although his classmates said that it was just something trivial, Han Xu was persistent. Even Qin Sheng was unable to persuade him.


    However, before they went out of the classroom, Qin Sheng received a phone call, which surprised him. That was because it was Song Ruyu who had called him. According to what she said, she happened to be at Qinghua since she had gone to deal with some business that day. At the moment she was in the School of Economics and Management, so she called Qin Sheng conveniently to see whether he was around. Knowing that Qin Sheng had just finished classes and intended to have lunch, Song Ruyu took the initiative to treat him with lunch, saying that she should thank him for having taken care of her in Shanghai.


    Since Song Ruyu had said so, of course, Qin Sheng would not refuse her. Hence, he decisively abandoned Han Xu and his friends. Han Xu and others did not take it to heart. After all, it was Qin Sheng��s friend who had come to find him.


    Song Ruyu waited for Qin Sheng at the ground floor of the building where the School of Economics and Management was based. She stood under the shade of a tree; she smiled and waved at Qin Sheng when she saw him exit the building with his classmates, including Han Xu and Wei Li. All them instantly understood why Qin Sheng had abandoned them. It turned out he had done so for the sake of his beautiful female friend. They all cursed Qin Sheng for putting gals before pals. Qin Sheng didn��t bother with them.


    The crowd was amazed when they approached Song Ruyu. They admired her beauty, especially her graceful temperament. All of them greeted Song Ruyu with a smile.


    ��Lao Qin, why don��t you introduce her to us?�� Xu Yang teased with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��My friend, Song Ruyu.��


    ��Hello,�� Song Ruyu greeted the crowd very generously.


    They introduced themselves one after another. Han Xu said with a smile, ��We finally see what she looks like. Lao Qin, you are so mean. Are you afraid that we will steal her away from you? That��s why you kept her from us, right?��


    Qin Sheng smiled and cursed, ��Get the hell out of here.��


    Xu Yang said playfully, ��Lao Qin, don��t deny that she is your girlfriend. Otherwise, we will all get a chance.��


    Upon hearing this, Qin Sheng replied, ��Xu Yang, don��t play tricks on her. Otherwise, you will regret it. Don��t come to me for help at that time.��


    Song Ruyu didn��t know what Qin Sheng��s words meant. She stared at Qin Sheng with a puzzled look on her face. If she knew Qin Sheng had tried to warn his friends about this beautiful girl��s brother who was not easy to deal with, she would not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Qin Sheng��s classmates didn��t intend to act as the third wheel. They left after chatting for a while. As Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng walked side by side on the campus, they attracted the attention of countless people. Of course, Song Ruyu was more eye-catching.


    Song Ruyu said casually, ��Your classmates are quite interesting,��


    Qin Sheng said happily, ��They are all rich playboys. Their flirting skills are better than anyone else��s. Don��t be fooled by their hypocritical appearance.��


    Song Ruyu asked deliberately, ��What about your own skills for picking up girls?��


    Qin Sheng coughed awkwardly and almost blurted out that he wasn��t good at flirting with girls at all. Instead, it was the girls who had taken the initiative to hit on him. However, Song Ruyu��s straightforward question caught him off guard.


    ��It��s just a joke. Look at you.�� Song Ruyu covered her mouth. Then she smiled and added, ��Well, I won��t tease you anymore. What do you want to eat? But the premise is that you can��t pick the things which are too expensive. I��m not as rich as you.��


    Qin Sheng was speechless for a moment. He said, ��You��re not sincere at all. You don��t even give me a chance to rip you off. Forget it. Fortunately, I am not picky about food. I will spare you this time, just find a random restaurant.��


    Eventually, Song Ruyu decided to treat Qin Sheng with a bowl of Hot and Sour Rice Noodle. That was because she had passed by the establishment and couldn��t move for a while. She had only whispered, ��I haven��t eaten Hot and Sour Rice Noodles in a long time.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what Song Ruyu was thinking about. After all, he knew that she didn��t like those formal dishes in Shanghai; she was a person who preferred all kinds of snacks humbler meals instead. So Qin Sheng could only reply, ��Then let��s have lunch there. It��s my treat this time. Next time, you can treat me with something better.��


    Song Ruyu promised without hesitation, ��Sure.��


    There were lots of students from nearby universities in the Hot and Sour Rice Noodle store. Its flavor should be very good. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be overflowing with guests. Song Ruyu naturally became the focus of attention when she entered the place. After all, it was quite eye-catching for such a beautiful woman to eat at the Hot and Sour Rice Noodle restaurant.


    Song Ruyu asked casually, ��Has Uncle Qin been fine recently?��


    The look on Qin Sheng��s face changed slightly. He knew that Song Ruyu was not an ordinary woman. On the contrary, she was smarter than most women. Her wits were equal to wisdom, rather than petty tricks. So it was obvious that her words had some hidden meanings.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, ��Quite busy. Extremely busy. He comes back home quite late every night.��


    Song Ruyu said thoughtfully, ��My grandfather said that Uncle Qin has experienced a lot of ups and downs. He should still be safe this time. He��ll overcome these difficulties sooner or later.��


    If it were others saying so, they might be comforting Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng knew that Song Ruyu��s words might have other hidden meanings. Qin Sheng guessed that she might hint that the matter this time was not as serious as he thought.


    All of a sudden, Qin Sheng felt that he could confide something to Song Ruyu. He didn��t know why he had felt that way. After all, they had not known each other for a long time.


    Qin Sheng complained, ��Ruyu, everyone told me that the Qin Family was in trouble. Given that all my family members are occupied, I can��t help them with anything at all. Although I know it is true that I��m useless, this kind of feeling still makes me ill at ease. If you were in my position, what would you do?��


    Song Ruyu could tell from the look in Qin Sheng��s eyes that he had been troubled by this kind of feeling for a long time. After thinking for a while, she said, ��You also know that you can��t help them with anything. In that case, how about you accomplish what you should do perfectly? If your family members need your help, I think Uncle Qin will surely let you know. After all, you are his son by blood.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Ugh. I feel somewhat powerless. I don��t like it.��


    Song Ruyu said gently, ��I have seen a lot of rich playboys. Some are free and easy-going and some others are sophisticated and shrewd. However, none of them can set their minds at ease. Young people are all impetuous. And people say that the young are destined to be like that. In fact, at times like this, you should go against the wind so that you can overcome all the obstacles in your mind. Settle down and work hard to enrich yourself. That way you will be able to make a stand without hesitation, if the day comes when your help is urgently needed. However, if you don��t change the way you feel now, you can only fall into a dilemma, which will only make everyone feel concerned for you.��


    As Qin Sheng heard the words ��go against the wind��, he seemed to be somewhat enlightened. Even so, he still couldn��t find the key.


    Qin Sheng said somewhat distressedly, ��I have been thinking about ways to calm myself down. But so many things have happened recently. The more eagerly I try to calm myself down, the more upset I am.��


    Song Ruyu chuckled and said, ��Sometimes, if I��m annoyed. I will just stand on the busiest street and feel the hustle and bustle surrounding me, observing how everyone feels and what they are talking about. At last, my mind will gradually be at ease. How about you give it a try?��


    Qin Sheng asked curiously, ��Does it work?��


    Song Ruyu smiled bitterly and said, ��It works for me. I don��t know if it��ll make an impact on you. You can try it first.��


    Qin Sheng nodded.


    At that time, the Hot and Sour Rice Noodles were served. Qin Sheng stopped talking about his troubles. As the saying goes, filling the stomach is the right thing to do. He should do as Song Ruyu said and accomplish what he should do perfectly.

 Chapter 471 - Qin Sheng, Im Sorry

    Originally, Song Ruyu should have treated Qin Sheng for lunch. In the end it was Qin Sheng who had treated her. Song Ruyu wasn��t polite at all. Although it was just a bowl of Hot and Sour Rice Noodles, she would only do so on the condition that she did treat Qin Sheng as a friend.


    After lunch, Song Ruyu left Tsinghua University and went back to her office to continue working. People who worked in places which functioned as a think tank were under great pressure. After all, every policy they stipulated would affect tens of millions of ordinary people. Consequently, ordinary people would not dare to work there.


    When Qin Sheng had nothing to do, he wandered around the campus. He didn��t go to find Han Xu and Wei Li, nor did he contact Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Although he had been attending classes at Tsinghua for so long, he hadn��t hung around this top-class domestic academy yet. It was said that there were many interesting places. After all, he happened to be idle at the time.


    In the end, Qin Sheng was tired of walking around. He sat on a bench next to the main road and observed the people coming and going, which Song Ruyu had advised him to do moments before; to sense their joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, and to listen to their random talking. This feeling was somewhat wonderful. It seemed that he was prying into everyone��s inner world. In the end, Qin Sheng��s mind was set at ease.


    There were two classes in the afternoon. As soon as Qin Sheng arrived in the classroom, he was surrounded by Han Xu, Wei Li, and the others. They, who had probably become closer because of what had happened the night prior, were even daring to make fun of each other.


    Han Xu said with a smile, ��Old Qin, tell me, how did you manage to catch that beautiful lady? No wonder you��re not interested in those cheap women. It turns out you have such a beautiful girlfriend.�� He, who had been a playboy for so many years, was most interested in this kind of thing.


    Qin Sheng was at a loss for words. He replied, ��I already said that she��s just my friend, not my girlfriend. I introduce you to my girlfriend in person if there is a chance.��


    Xu Yang curled his lips and said, ��No, I don��t believe it at all, unless your girlfriend is even more beautiful than the one we just saw.��


    Luo Zheng, who came from Jiangsu, laughed and said, ��We just said that if she weren��t your girlfriend, we wouldn��t be reserved. Look at how jealous you were at that time.��


    Qin Sheng did not take it seriously. He said, ��I am warning you out of kindness. Her brother is not a simple one. If you��re interested, you can inquire about Song Hesheng. Then I think I don��t have to tell you what will happen next.��


    ��Song Hesheng?�� Han Xu muttered to himself, ��Why does this name sound somewhat familiar?��


    Luo Zheng and Xu Yang also said thoughtfully, ��I may have heard the name mentioned by my friends. He seems to be a very influential one from a powerful political family in Sijiu City, but I don��t know the exact details.��


    Only Wei Li, who often hung out in the social circle of Sijiu City, changed the look on his face when he heard the name. Song Hesheng��s name was well-known. He had heard it frequently from many friends in Beijing, who simply couldn��t catch up with the Song Family at all. It turned out the beautiful woman��s brother was Song Hesheng. If so, it was clear that she was also a member of the Song Family. No wonder Qin Sheng acted had said such things.


    So Wei Li echoed, ��Lao Qin is right. If you don��t want to die, don��t think about hitting on this beauty. Otherwise, it��ll be too late before you regret it.��


    Xu Yang said quickly, ��Why are you talking in such a mysterious manner? It seems that this beauty is not ordinary. Forget it. There are tens of millions of other beautiful women in the world. Why do we have to insist on falling in love with this one only?��


    After they exchanged a few jokes, they stopped talking about Song Ruyu. Qin Sheng didn��t have any problem with it. After all, everyone loved beauty. Otherwise, someone in the historical records wouldn��t have abandoned his country for a beautiful woman.


    After the classes were over in the afternoon, Qin Sheng headed for Tuanjiehu directly, where Cao Yufeng and his girlfriend would treat him to dinner. After they had hurriedly said their goodbyes on New Year��s Eve, it wasn��t then that they finally got a chance to meet each other again. Qin Sheng didn��t refuse them. After all, they had treated each other as brothers living in the same dormitory at college. Besides, he had nothing to do that evening.


    Although Qin Sheng had been back in Beijing for quite a long time, it seemed that he hadn��t enjoyed the roast duck to the fullest yet. Speaking of the best roast duck in Sijiu City, many people would surely recommend the one from Big Dong. The most delicious restaurant of the Big Dong brand was the one located in Tuanjiehu. It was said that Mr. Dong, who had been well-known for a long time, often cooked there. As for the most famous Quanjude Roast Duck, its flavor was getting worse and worse. Only the foreign tourists would be tricked, since they weren��t familiar with the flavor.


    Qin Sheng went inside alone to find Cao Yufeng. Hao Lei and Chang Baji sat down randomly. They had not eaten roast duck yet. That day was just the right time to satisfy their hunger. Otherwise, their trip to Beijing this time would be in vain.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming in, Cao Yufeng stood up with a smile and waved his hand. ��Big Boss, this way.�� Luo Xiu, Cao Yufeng��s girlfriend, also stood up. She still kept what had happened last time in her mind. If Qin Sheng hadn��t been there, they would have suffered a great loss at that time, and it would have been a blow to Cao Yufeng.


    Qin Sheng walked over slowly with a smile on his face. He greeted Cao Yufeng and Luo Xiu smilingly. After sitting down, he said and smiled, ��I planned to meet you a few days later after I finished my work, to be free and available. And yet you beat me to it.��


    Cao Yufeng replied, ��I thought you were still in Shanghai. So I just made a phone call and inquired about your situation. I didn��t expect to see you here.��


    Qin Sheng said emotionally, ��I just came back the day before yesterday. Before the New Year, I took part in an advanced study class at Qinghua University. I have been attending classes these two days. It��s been hard for me.��


    Cao Yufeng laughed and said, ��It��s surely good to go back to school. What I miss the most is the college life at Fudan University. Life at that time was comfortable and fulfilling. Now I realize the life I lead after I return from work is the most miserable one.��


    Qin Sheng said faintly, ��Yes, life at school is the best. Unfortunately, none of us can go back. My study at Tsinghua is not a kind of school life. After all, it is not as pure as it used to be. Unknowingly, several years have passed since we graduated from college. The four people in our dormitory, including you and me, were all present at the gathering when I just went back to Shanghai the year before last. Except for the gathering at that time, it seems that not all the attendees showed up after that. There would always be someone absent whenever there was a gathering.��


    Cao Yufeng nodded and said, ��Yes, only once. You were in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai respectively before. But I work hard in Beijing miserably, while I��m caught up by many trivial things in daily life. Honestly, it��s somewhat difficult for me to find you there. What��s more, you are all busy. We can��t agree on a schedule to meet each other. But the situation now is much better. At least you are in Beijing. I will have someone to drink with in the future. Hahaha.��


    Qin Sheng said casually, ��I will go back to Xi��an tomorrow. When I am done with the business in Xi��an, I will trick Lao San and Lao Si to come to Beijing. Then we can have a good gathering.��


    Cao Yufeng said happily, ��Okay, I��ll wait. I somewhat miss those two guys.��


    After chatting for a while, Cao Yufeng asked Qin Sheng to order the dishes. Qin Sheng asked him directly to order the signature dish. Luo Xiu took the menu over voluntarily and placed an order. In addition to the roast duck, she also ordered four or five other signature dishes.


    Other than chatting and drinking happily, they did nothing else. They didn��t even ask each other about those trivial things. Qin Sheng asked them whether they had chosen a suitable date to get married. He was looking forward to attending Cao Yufeng��s and Yu Kefei��s wedding parties. As for Xia Ding, Qin Sheng didn��t count on him anymore, who should get married much later than him.


    After returning to the Qin family��s courtyard, Qin Changan, who went out early and returned home late, had still not returned. Qin Sheng began to pack up his stuff, intending to go back to Xi��an the next morning and solve what had plagued his mind.


    It was Friday that day. The Song family��s courtyard was livelier. Song Ruyu and Song Hesheng had returned to visit their grandfather at the same time. Usually, they both lived in their households, only gathering at that place during the Spring Festival and other holidays. After dinner, they chatted with Old Master Song in the main hall and talked about some trivial things. It was not until the Old Master was ready to have a rest that Song Hesheng called Song Ruyu. Sitting on the stone pier in the courtyard, they had things on their minds respectively.


    Song Hesheng said thoughtfully, ��Ruyu, I heard that you met the boy from the Qin Family in Shanghai, didn��t you?��


    Song Ruyu replied gently, ��How did you know?��


    ��That��s none of your business,�� Song Hesheng said in a low voice, ��Ruyu, I don��t know what you��re thinking about. But I want to tell you that the boy from the Qin Family doesn��t deserve you. If you��re interested in him, you��d better get him out of your mind as soon as possible.��


    ��Brother, what��s wrong with you? I��ve only seen him a few times. Why do you think I��m interested in him?�� Song Ruyu laughed and said, ��How do you know what I��m thinking about and whom I keep in my mind?��


    Although Song Hesheng looked confident facing whoever he ran into, he didn��t have the slightest confidence at all in front of his sister. That was because he had never been able to figure out what his sister was thinking about. So he said helplessly, ��Ruyu, I don��t know what you��re thinking about. I just want to remind you in advance.��


    Song Ruyu smiled faintly and said, ��Brother, thank you for your kindness. I know that you��re doing it for my own good.��


    Song Hesheng hesitated for a while and spoke suddenly, ��Ruyu, could it be that you already knew?��


    Song Ruyu frowned and asked, ��What is it? Which one?��


    Song Hesheng shook his head and said, ��I��m fine. Maybe I was wrong.��


    They didn��t say anything else since it was difficult for them to figure out each other��s thoughts. After greeting, they left the courtyard. Song Ruyu��s thoughts were naturally different from those of Song Hesheng. What Song Hesheng was thinking about was surely beyond Song Ruyu��s comprehension. Even so, if Song Hesheng intended to stop Song Ruyu from marrying Qin Sheng, he would have to ask his grandpa to give up the marital engagement completely. It was clear that Song Hesheng had to start from Qin Sheng.


    Song Hesheng squinted and said, ��Qin Sheng, I��m sorry.�� He knew that doing so might make him offend a lot of people. Setting aside the relationship between him and Qin Ran, the relationship between the Song Family and the Qin Family might be brought to a stalemate. Even so, Song Hesheng had no choice but to make such an unwise decision for his sister.


    If Qin Sheng knew that Song Hesheng thought so, he would probably visit Song Hesheng in person and fight with him. Qin Sheng might say, ��I already have a girlfriend. Can��t you check my background first? I have never intended to hit on your sister. Don��t make me a scapegoat for this.��


    In the Qin Family��s siheyuan, Qin Sheng had been waiting for Qin Changan, who did not come back until midnight. Qin Sheng took the initiative to talk with him for a while, saying he would return to Xi��an in the early next morning. Qin Changan gave him a few words of advice. At the same time, he also advised him about whom he should visit in Xi��an. He had informed his friends in advance, which made Qin Sheng feel confident. After all, this kind of thing was not as easy as the fighting and brawls between children.


    In the next morning, Qin Sheng took Hao Lei and Chang Baji along with him and headed for Xi��an. At the same time, a group of people was on the way to Shanghai��

 Chapter 472 - An Old Monk in a Small Temple

    People were all rushing for what they wanted whether they were bound westward for Chang��an, southward for Shanghai, or north to the Northern Capital. It was unknown what would happen to them in the end. Some people were going to Chang��an or Shanghai because of Qin Sheng. It was also because of Qin Sheng that some were heading for Shanghai or the Northern Capital. None of them were Qin Sheng��s friends.


    Compared to the small disturbance Qin Sheng would make, the storm against Qin Changan and the Qin Family was still brewing. Everyone thought that the storm this time would be the same as the ones in the past, which would eventually subside. After that, there would come a rainbow after the rain. However, some people had become anxious.


    Mount Wutai was one of the four famous mountains in Buddhism. Five peaks were towering high above the clouds. No trees grew on the top of the mountain, making it look like a platform made of earth. That was the reason why it was called Wutai. Mount Wutai was the only domestic Buddhist temple, combining the temples for the monks and the ones for the Lama. There were 47 temples in total, most of which were royal ones. Many emperors in different dynasties in history had gone there for worshipping. There were also many tales about Wutai Mountain. For example, the Shunzhi Emperor, who was disappointed about the mortal world, gave up his country and became a monk in the Wutai Mountain in the end.


    Nanchan Temple was one of the oldest temples on Mount Wutai. The temple sat in the north and faced the south. The initial period of its construction was unknown. Rebuilt in the time when Dezong, the Emperor of Tang was in power, it had been destroyed later. Except for the Great Buddha Hall, which was a remnant from the Tang Dynasty, most of the rest had been built in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. When Wuzong Emperor of Tang exterminated Buddhism when he was in power, the Nanchan Temple was the only one that managed to survive the disaster and remain intact on Mount Wutai luckily. Therefore, it became the most ancient wooden piece of architecture in existence.


    Nanchan Temple was not big; it was of only a few buildings in size and had a structure that looked like a siheyuan. A few Buddha statues inside the temple had been built in the Tang Dynasty were the most well-known. Besides the statures in the Mogao Caves, they were the earliest Buddha statues in existence in the country. Unfortunately, they had been stolen once twenty years before, causing heavy losses to the temple.


    Although the Nanchan Temple was located on Mount Wutai, it was not located inside the tourist area. Instead, it was located in a small village dozens of kilometers away from Mountain Wutai at a straight distance, isolating itself away from the hustle and bustle of Mount Wutai and keeping the secluded environment to itself. Therefore, there were not many tourists and worshippers other than a few monks.


    There was an old monk in his 60s, who had gone to Nanchan Temple more than 20 years in the past. After that, he had never left Wutai Town. He had become a senior monk at the temple, who didn��t care about anything at all. He swept the floor, cleaned the Buddha statues and stone inscriptions every day, and so on. Sometimes, he would chat with a few tourists. Most of the time, he was meditating and chanting the scriptures.


    This day, after finishing all the work at noon, the old monk was in a daze while sitting on the steps in front of the main hall alone. Other monks in the temple were used to this old monk��s behavior. Although there were a lot of weeds in the yard, the old monk didn��t let them clear the weeds up, saying that he would get rid of them when the weeds turned from green into a withered yellow color. Everyone did as he said.


    There weren��t many worshippers. Most tourists were attracted because of its fame. However, the villagers nearby were more respectful to the monks, who often sent some gifts to them. Besides that, they also had some incense money available, with which they could live a good life. Of course, compared with the ones living in the temples inside the scenic area of Mount Wutai, they were quite poor. Even so, since they all had chosen to be monks in Nanchan Temple rather than the lively scenic area of Mount Wutai, they should have taken this into consideration.


    20 years back, the old monk happened to have gone to the Xiantong Temple to discuss Taoism with an eminent monk in Xiantong Temple when the calamity took place. It wasn��t until he came back that he found out that something had gone wrong. He was young at the time; he had stayed in the temple for about six years. For the first time, he was somewhat angry. Later, all the thieves were brought to justice and many cultural relics were returned. Everyone said that the thieves had been punished for their vicious behaviors. Only the old monk knew the truth.


    Although the scenery of Nanchan Temple was not as beautiful as that of Mount Wutai, for the old monk, the blue sky above his head was the most beautiful scenery. With those ancient wooden buildings accompanying him, he was quite satisfied. Moreover, he often went to the temples on Mount Wutai to visit the eminent monks and discuss Taoism with them. Sometimes, he would live there for a month or half a month. However beautiful the scenery, he would become fed up with it soon enough.


    It was unknown why there was no worshipper that day. A few little monks were complaining again, saying that it seemed that the food this month would be worse. The most important thing was that Nanchan Temple did not charge entrance fees. Therefore, some little monks planned to go to the temple on Mount Wutai. It was clear that they would live a more comfortable life there.


    Just after noon, a woman in a gray plain dress walked into the Nanchan Temple. The sun was somewhat glaring outside. So the woman wore sunglasses. Looking well maintained, her specific appearance couldn��t be identified. However, based on her temperament, she surely came from a rich family. Her temperament would either come an upbringing with cash or cultivated with culture, given the condition that one could not be affected too much by the vulgar world. After that, the temperament would be gradually formed.


    Seeing that there finally came a worshipper, who seemed to be rich, the little monks were inevitably somewhat excited. The rich worshipper might give them more money as long as she were in a good mood. After all, there were a lot of worshippers who were rich as well as generous. Of course, the old monk knew the thoughts of the little monks. He just ignored them.


    Two little monks took the initiative to approach the woman and bowed slightly as they greeted, ��Amitabha.��


    The woman with extraordinary temperament just nodded with a smile and did not return the salute. Instead of entering the hall where the Buddha statue was surrounded by an iron fence, she went straight to the old monk sitting in the yard and bathing in the sun, which made the two monks feel somewhat disappointed.


    After the woman got closer to the old monk, she took off her sunglasses. It turned out she was a middle-aged woman in her 40s or 50s. However well-maintained she was, time still had charged a toll on her face. What��s more, however hard she tried, the kind of look in her eyes, which indicated that she had gone through a lot of ups and downs, couldn��t be concealed.


    Before the woman spoke, the old monk, with gray beard and eyebrows, and whose face was wrinkled, opened his eyes and spoke first, ��It��s been more than twenty years. We finally meet each other again.�� Compared with the woman��s delicate and smooth skin, the old monk��s skin was dark and rough, which was similar to that of the old people in the nearby village. However, he was quite flexible and agile while moving. Moreover, he hadn��t been inflicted with any disease.


    The look in the woman��s eyes was full of disdain. She sneered and said, ��Then, should I say ��long time no see��? Qin Changxing, I didn��t expect that you would hide in this shabby temple for more than 20 years. You are more merciless than I thought.��


    As the old monk heard the name ��Qin Changxing,�� he became somewhat absent-minded. He hadn��t heard that name for a long time. Even when his brother had paid a visit the last time, he hadn��t called him so.


    The old monk muttered to himself, ��While one day passed in the world, dozens of years have passed on the mountain. Time is no more than that.�� Realizing that this seemingly charming female benefactor turned out to be the old monk��s friend, the little monks retreated sensibly. After all, they had already known that a variety of inexplicable old friends would visit the old monk occasionally.


    The way the middle-aged woman talked was full of hatred and sarcasm. It was unknown why she had held a grudge against the old monk to such an extent. She continued to say sarcastically, ��Qin Changxing, it has been more than 20 years. Haven��t you had your fill of acting like a coward yet?��


    The old monk, who wasn��t angered by the woman��s words, teased with a smile on his face, ��If being a monk is cowardly, then the Mount Wutai should be full of cowards, which would be quite a funny notion.��


    The middle-aged woman said with a harsh smile, ��Others choose to become monks after having enough of the mortal world, while you chose to be a monk to hide from reality. You��re not as good as your brother.��


    The old monk said disapprovingly, ��How come I didn��t get enough of the mortal world?��


    The middle-aged woman snorted and said, ��As for whether you got enough of the mortal world or not, you know it better than anyone else. Don��t forget about what the old master said about you back then, which should be an evil spirit that you would never get rid of in your life. More than 20 years ago, Qin Changxing was a great man, who only come across some setbacks. Look at how Qin Chang��an dealt with the setbacks and compare it with how you behaved. Look at how the situation ended up 20 years later. All of your peers from back then are powerful officials in different provinces. Even Qin Changan has climbed to the top of the pyramid. Look at yourself. You degraded yourself to become an old monk in a shabby temple. You disgrace both the Qin Family and the Zhao Family. I wonder how I fell in love with you back then.��


    The old man didn��t answer her question directly. Instead, he sighed and said with disappointment, ��Anzhi, it has been more than twenty years. The things in the past have long gone. Haven��t you let them go yet? What��s more, it��s rare for us to see each other again. There��s no need to talk about these trivial things. Can��t we talk about the old days like old friends?��


    The woman��s family name was Zhao and her first name was Anzhi. Anzhi in Chinese characters meant ��taking the situation calmly��. Unfortunately, her character expressed the contrary.


    The middle-aged woman named Zhao Anzhi shook her head and said with a bitter smile, ��Let��s talk about the old days? Is there any old story between us? I��m just here to see if you were dead or alive. I didn��t expect that you would recognize me.��


    The old monk said lightly, ��How come I couldn��t recognize you? After all, we had were a couple for so many years. Even if a few decades have passed, I can still recognize you. However, I am already an old man in my sixties and you seem to have just become a middle-aged woman.��


    Yes. The woman named Zhao Anzhi was the old monk��s former wife. After what had happened back then, she had left for Canada and he had sneaked into the temple to become a monk. From then on, the couple had nothing to do with each other.


    Zhao Anzhi felt somewhat relieved all of a sudden. Looking up at the cloudless sky, she sighed and said, ��Forget it, it��s useless to argue with you over these things. So many years have passed. If you are content to be a coward, feel free to do so. Anyway, next time we meet, I will be sending you to the grave. Of course, provided that you die earlier than me.��


    The old monk said calmly, ��Life and death are long gone. If the Old Master can die without fame, why can��t I?��


    Zhao Anzhi laughed and said, ��You don��t deserve to mention the Old Master, do you?��


    ��There are some things that you don��t know about,�� the old monk shook his head and said, ��Let��s not talk about these things. What are you up to this time?��


    Zhao Anzhi said casually, ��I haven��t been back for a few years. I just came back this time to see a person. At least, he is the future of your Qin Family.��


    As the old monk heard her words, he felt nervous all of a sudden and asked, ��Who?��


    Zhao Anzhi burst into laughter suddenly and said, ��Qin Changxing, Qin Changxing, it seems that your brother didn��t tell you, which shows that he also resents you in secret. If you want to know the details, you can go ahead and ask him yourself.��


    ��Forget it. I am totally fine if I��m kept in the dark.�� Originally, the old monk was eager to know the details. However, feeling that the answer would be meaningless to him, he gave it up.


    Zhao Anzhi smiled playfully, then she turned around and planned to walk out. The old monk hesitated for a moment and braced himself in the end as he shouted, ��Anzhi, is Yaya okay?��


    After Zhao Anzhi heard his question, she stopped subconsciously. After that, she turned around somewhat angrily and glared at the old monk as she shouted, ��Qin Changxing.��


    The old monk said somewhat absent-mindedly, ��Anyway, I��m her father.��


    Zhao Anzhi said hysterically, ��She doesn��t have a father like you. You don��t deserve her. You don��t deserve to be a son. You don��t deserve to be a brother. You don��t deserve to be a husband. You don��t deserve to be a father. Your life is a failure. Just go on being a monk.��


    A few little monks nearby were frightened by Zhao Anzhi, who had gotten angry all of a sudden. They didn��t expect that the seemingly kind female benefactor would be so irritable, nor did they know how the old monk had provoked her. Could it be that this woman was an old lover of the old monk? It was clear that this was the case.


    After shouting these words, Zhao Anzhi��s almost vented off her grievances, which had been accumulating for more than 20 years. Then she turned around and left without hesitation, leaving the old monk bewildered in the yard.


    As the sun set and the moon hung up in the sky, the old monk remained completely still, sitting in the yard from day to night��

 Chapter 473 - You Really Hate Him?

    As a Chinese saying went, even a day together as husband and wife meant endless devotion for the rest of your life. Zhao Anzhi and Qin Changxing had been married for forty years. They used to be two love birds in the first twenty years, but acted like enemies in the latter twenty years. At the moment, they seemed to have simply forgotten they were still married.


    Qin Changxing chose to become a monk twenty years back in the Nanchan Temple. Even as a monk, he still suffered from the sad feelings about his marriage. His wife Zhao Anzhi had not attempted to contact him since then. In other words, he had not seen his wife in twenty years. The only accessible information about his wife came from his younger brother, Qin Changan, and through other friends who went to visit him sometimes.


    Even Qin Changxing himself had no idea that he had any children until a couple years back when Qin Changan went to see him and told him about a daughter he had not known about before. Qin Changxing was shocked and still for quite a while. He asked for more details and then he burst out crying tears of joy.


    Qin Changan was of course telling the truth to his elder brother. This was quite important. She was Qin Changxing��s only daughter and Qin Changan��s niece, a part of the Qin Family. Qin Changxing and his wife used to be a DINK family. It was quite an accident that when Qin Changxing decided to become a monk, Zhao Anzhi found out that she was pregnant, but she didn��t tell her husband. The Qin Family was at the very center of a series of hurricane-like difficulties. Zhao Anzhi didn��t want to trouble his husband anymore, so she took their daughter to Canada.


    The girl had become a young lady as years passed. She had just gotten her Master��s degree the year before, to later begin to work in the North American Branch of Qin Changan��s company. This was a secret only known by Qin Changan, Zhao Anzhi and her families. Not even Qin Ran had a clue about her cousin.


    Qin Changxing had been sitting in the yard for quite a long time. Moon was in the sky and breeze swept through the willows. A young monk came to him and said, ��Senior Uncle, it��s cold in the spring night. It��s time to go back and have some rest.�� This young monk used to be quite an outstanding young man. He even had a PhD on Architecture, but he chose to become a monk after being out of love.


    Qin Changxing made a gesture asking him to leave him be. He just wanted to be alone. The young monk sighed and left.


    After a while, an elder monk approached Qin Changxing and said, ��Junior Brother, I��ve never seen you like this.��


    ��Senior Brother, am I wrong?�� Qin Changxing asked. He had been thinking about this all day long.


    This elder monk was the abbot of the temple, a well-known master of Buddhism in Mount Wutai. But he didn��t care about the things that happened outside the temple. The elder monk smiled and said, ��Right or wrong, only you have the real answer. No one else does. You��ve already found your own answer, right? Junior Brother, you have stayed in this temple for years, but I think you never left your past behind. I have no idea what your past is like, but I know Buddhism. If you don��t release those things dragging you down, the time you��ve spent in the temple would have been meaningless.��


    ��Thank you, Senior Brother. I��ll think about it carefully,�� Qin Changxing said and nodded. He knew why his wife had visited him. She had returned to see THAT young man, the one who had been taken away by Old Master Qin. There was no other reason. Zhao Changan gave him two essential pieces of information: First of all, that young man represented the future of the Qin Family; secondly, his brother Qin Changan had never mentioned this to him. And he was also thinking about what Qin Changan had told him in his last visit��their father died.


    Obviously, Sheng��er had been home.


    When Sheng��er was taken away, the Qin Family was in its largest chaos. Although Qin Sheng returned at a time when the Qin Family was like the sun in broad daylight��quite influential, it was hard to say when the next downfall would come. The only consistent thing in the world was change. With continuous reforms in the new era, the upstart was eager to strike at people who came from old money. The Qin Family was among those of old money who were targeted. That was why Qin Changxing was worried.


    Zhao Anzhi saw Qin Changxing and left Mount Wutai, returning to Beijing by car. She had gone there directly from the airport and had yet to see anyone else. Before she arrived, she had a lot to say to her husband, but those words faded away once she stood in front of him, face to face.


    Zhao Anzhi reached Beijing and settled at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel close to the Qin Family��s siheyuan. She used to live in her parents�� place or the Qin Family��s siheyuan whenever she visited Beijing. This time she chose another place to live since she had something to take care of.


    The Qin Family had been living in that siheyuan for several generations. But the siheyuan had been sold when the family was in crisis. A couple of years after the crisis, Qin Changan bought it back and repaired it when his business endeavors became successful.


    Zhao Anzhi entered the hotel suite. A girl in gray pajamas was washing her face in the bathroom. She was sleepy and her hair was a mess.


    ��Mom?�� The girl heard the door opening.


    The girl��s voice finally relieved Zhao Anzhi��s mind; her frown faded away. She felt quite at ease as she replied, ��Yaya, you just got up, right? I��m sorry for the jet lag.��


    The girl didn��t answer her before she went out of the bathroom. ��I��m just too tired for working overtime these days. I��m OK. Jet lag is nothing. Don��t worry, Mom.��


    ��Just dress up, then. We��ll have dinner with your uncle and auntie later.�� Zhao Anzhi lay on the sofa and began to reply to messages in her cellphone.


    Yaya frowned and said, ��I��d like to visit Uncle Changan. I have a lot to report to him. The staff in North America is full of idiots. What a way to ruin everything.��


    ��No work today, honey. Don��t become a workaholic. Humph, just like a true Qin Family member would act, huh? You��re worrying too much for your Uncle Changan,�� Zhao Anzhi said.


    Yaya was the very daughter of Zhao Anzhi and Qin Changxing. She was beautiful thanks to the good genes from the Qin Family. Her face was quite charming; she looked kind of like Qin Ran.


    Yaya rarely went back to China. It was during her teens when she visited her mother country for the first time and was introduced to all those relatives. She returned to China a few times after that. Zhao Anzhi, though, didn��t want her daughter to become a ��banana����a person of yellow Asian skin but being white inside. Yaya was raised with traditional Chinese culture, and she could speak very good Chinese. Besides, she was also fluent in French and German.


    ��Mom, you saw him, right?�� Yaya asked with her mind stirring. She knew it. Her mother must have gone to see that man, her father. She had no feelings for him since she had never met him, except for his pictures. She was more familiar with her uncle, whom she had met and seen several times. Even when her mother asked her whether she wanted to see him, she refused. She just didn��t know what to say to him. The only connection between them their blood ties.


    Zhao Anzhi nodded and said, ��Yes, I did. I felt disappointed. He used to be energetic and positive, but now�� He��s nothing but an old monk. He��s not the man I used to know anymore.��


    Yaya could imagine what her father looked like from her mother��s description, so she didn��t want to see him at all. She didn��t hate him, and she never did, not once. He had just been absent in her life. By then, it was meaningless to disturb each other��s lives. She would have recognized him as her father if he had acted as one for even one day during the time of her growth. But the truth was bitter.


    ��Mom, do you still hate him?�� Yaya asked, wondering about the answer.


    Zhao Anzhi answered without a second thought, ��Of course, I hate him. Why not?��


    Yaya continued, ��Really? Are you telling me the truth? Or are you lying? I know your answer, Mom. You still love him, right?��


    Zhao Anzhi fell silent.


    Anyway, they were husband and wife, they never divorced. She had left for Canada and remained there all those years. If she really hated him, she would have divorced him. She still remembered how positive and brilliant Qin Changxing was when he was young; and how he achieved such a successful career. Everybody admired him. She loved THAT Qin Changxing.


    But what about then? Her love came to an end the moment her husband chose to become a monk in a Buddhist temple. She only felt hatred when that happened. But the love and the hatred were both present in her mind. She lived in an eternal contradiction. That was why she had been escaping, avoiding to see him. Qin Changxing escaped from reality, and she escaped from her husband.


    Yaya saw her mother, whose mind was wandering, and didn��t ask any more questions. She returned to China to report about her work in North America to her uncle, and to see her two cousins, Uncle Changan��s daughter and son. She was quite excited about that.


    Qin Changan, though, had no idea that his sister-in-law had arrived in Beijing. For some reasons, his sister-in-law had to return to do something. After all, Qin Changan had promised to give Yaya a share of the company��s stock.


    Qin Sheng, however, arrived in Xi��an with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Hao Lei didn��t inform his parents of his return, since he wasn��t planning to visit them. He and Chang Baji would both live at the Hyatt Hotel, which was near the Jindi Furong Shijia, Qin Ran��s place.


    First they sent Qin Sheng to the Jindi Furong Shijia, and then went to check in at the hotel. Qin Sheng told Hao Lei about his plan, including the people he would see this day and the next day, including the special arrangements for dinner. Chang Baji also had his mission. That was to get in touch with the businessman who used to be his boss in Xi��an, to be ready to help if it was needed.


    Qin Sheng had informed Auntie Wang and Xin Xin in advance that he was back in Xi��an, that was why Xin Xin had also returned to Xi��an the night before. Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were both waiting for Qin Sheng at home, anxious and with anticipation. Without Qin Sheng, they had no idea about what to do with the current situation. They had been waiting for this day for years.


    Qin Changan��s promise gave Qin Sheng the confidence to settle the matters in Xi��an. He would surely encounter resistance, but Qin Sheng was unstoppable at the moment.

 Chapter 474 - Dont Worry

    Qin Sheng had been thinking about the possible difficulties. First of all, it would be from those people who managed to ruin the Lin Family. He was filing for an appeal to Uncle Lin��s sentence, so of course his enemies would react immediately and do as much as they could. Then, some difficulties from the Authorities would definitely arise. Despite Qin Changan��s powerful resources, Qin Sheng was confronting the whole system of public security, prosecution and justice. He was doing impossible things.


    This was the case, even though the leading people among Uncle Lin��s enemies were in prison and so were some of his underlings. Qin Sheng still had a lot of potential rivals around. Since he was asking for an appeal, somebody had to take responsibility for the unjust ruling, which would make that person lose everything. That was why Qin Sheng��s rivals would be extremely fierce.


    Qin Sheng arrived at Wang Li and Xin Xin��s place at lunch time. They had prepared a great feast for him. All the dishes were Qin Sheng��s favorites. They got up quite early in the morning; they went to the supermarket and spent the whole morning preparing the feast. It was a bit late, but they finally celebrated the Spring Festival with Qin Sheng.


    Once the doorbell rang, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin both dropped what they were busy with and rushed to the doorway. Xin Xin had been sending WeChat messages to Qin Sheng, asking where he was. Qin Sheng replied to her the moment he reached the housing estate.


    The door opened. Qin Sheng smiled and said hello to them. Auntie Wang received Qin Sheng��s gifts and said, ��Don��t bring so many gifts next time. We just want to see you.��


    Qin Sheng only answered with a smile. He specially selected those gifts from the Qin Family��s siheyuan for Auntie Wang.


    Xin Xin gave Qin Sheng a big hug and said, ��Brother, I missed you so much!��


    ��Huh, it hasn��t been too long since we last met,�� Qin Sheng said deliberately. Xin Xin pursed her mouth and held up her fist, pretending that she was offended. Actually, when Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, Xin Xin was also there in her university. But Qin Sheng was too busy to see her.


    Qin Sheng felt so good since he was at the Lins�� place. Apart from the old cabin where he lived with his grandfather, Qin Sheng had strong feelings about this place. He felt much better there than when he was at the Qin Family��s siheyuan, a place filled with pressure.


    Qin Sheng didn��t eat breakfast and he didn��t eat the food provided on the plane, either. This was because he knew Auntie Wang would definitely prepare a large feast for him at lunch time, and he wanted to prepare his stomach for such an occasion. He was starving at the moment. Qin Sheng changed his shoes and went directly to the dining room to grab something to eat.


    Auntie Wang put the gifts away and followed Qin Sheng. She patted his arm and said, ��Are you a kid? Go wash your hands. We were waiting you for so long.��


    Since Old Master Qin passed away, Wang Li had only seen Qin Sheng a few times in the previous years. The gatherings were always short and Qin Sheng often disappeared without telling anyone. She had not spent a lot of time with Qin Sheng. But anyway, she had seen him grow from child to adult. Qin Sheng was just like her real son. She wanted to spend more time with him every time she saw him. But Qin Sheng was too busy, and he had already found his own families. Sometimes Wang Li thought about this and felt upset.


    Qin Sheng was gobbling, regardless of anything and anybody. Wang Li and Xin Xin were used to this. They asked Qin Sheng to change, but failed. Wang Li and Xin Xin were also eating, but in a normal and slow manner. Most of the time they just stared at Qin Sheng or passed some dish over to him.


    When Qin Sheng was full, he finally said, ��Xin Xin, what about your exam preparations for your Master��s degree? Work hard and enter either the Tsinghua University or the Peking University. If you get a good score in the exam, I will help you with the interview. I live in Beijing, so I can take good care of you there.��


    With the power of the Qin Family, it would be easy for Qin Sheng to do anything in that country. Xin Xin was outstanding and there was no problem for her to find a job. But he absolutely hoped that she could have a more promising future.


    Xin Xin whispered, ��Brother, I don��t want to study further. I��d like to come back to live in Xi��an, to take care of my Mom. And if Dad is released one day, I wish to have more time to spend with him.��


    Wang Li was not happy about her choice, though. ��Nonsense. Listen to your Brother Qin, and prepare for the postgraduate exam. Or else, you won��t find a jobs, or a husband for that matter! You Dad and I are still young. We don��t need you here.��


    Qin Sheng giggled and said, ��Xin Xin, you don��t have to worry that much. Just work hard on your studies. I will take your parents to Beijing if you enter the Master��s degree program.��


    ��Really?�� Xin Xin was excited about Qin Sheng��s promise.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, ��I would never trick you.��


    ��Fine! I��ll work hard on the exam. Trust me, Brother. I will definitely go to Beijing. Then, my parents, you and I, our small family, will get together in Beijing.�� Xin Xin imagined the picture of the promising and happy future, expectant.


    After that, Qin Sheng brought forward the most important topic of the day. ��Auntie, does Uncle Lin know? The National Supreme Judicial Court has started to work, and the Provincial Supreme Judicial Court is preparing for the proceedings. I��ll take you to Court and hand in the relative materials tomorrow. My lawyer and his team will arrive in Xi��an tomorrow morning. He is one of the most famous lawyers in Beijing. He��s quite good at this kind of cases. I contacted him recently, and he is confident about the case.��


    Wang Li was quite relieved after hearing the news Qin Sheng had brought. She said, ��I went to see him a few times after you left. I told him about the progress made on the case. The Provincial Supreme Judicial Court also contacted us. Anyway, he wants to see you. And�� the lawyer, I mean, is that expensive?��


    Wang Li was not a simple-minded middle-aged woman. When the Lin Family was in its period of great prosperity, she experienced all kinds of ups and downs. She used to be engaged in a lawsuit for the Lin Family, and had paid quite a lot of money for the lawyer.


    Qin Sheng comforted her and said, ��Auntie, don��t worry. I��ll handle this. Just focus on the case itself. Money is not a big deal for me now.��


    Wang Li wanted to say something else, but decided not to in the end. She knew that Qin Sheng would definitely insist. She also knew that Qin Sheng had become a different person. His own family, the Qin Family, was without a doubt an extremely powerful and rich; otherwise, Qin Sheng wouldn��t have been able to help with this case through the National Supreme Judicial Court.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng chatted away with Auntie Wang and Xin Xin for a while before Chang Baji drove by. He took all of them to visit Uncle Lin.


    Qin Sheng contacted the Xi��an branch of the Qin Family��s company and two cars were sent to be at the ready. Qin Sheng would use one car, and ask others to drive the other car to do errands for him.


    Qin Sheng finally met Uncle Lin, finding that he looked much better than the last time. Maybe it was because he was in a good mood in recent days. Qin Changan had asked some prison officers to give Uncle Lin extra care so that he wouldn��t need to do heavy work and to prevent that others bullied him while in prison.


    ��Uncle Lin, I haven��t seen you for a long time. You won��t blame me for that, would you?�� Qin Sheng thought about all the years his Uncle Lin had endured behind bars; his emotions were stirred by this.


    Lin Xi was really happy since Qin Sheng and Xin Xin went to see him. He giggled and said, ��You must be joking. You��re a grown-up now. Mind your own business. I wish nothing but a promising future for you.��


    Qin Sheng, however, got to the point directly. ��Uncle Lin, Auntie Wang has already told you, right? I��ll bring the lawyer here the day after tomorrow. You can tell him more details about your case.��


    Lin Xi frowned and said, ��Sheng��er, I have my own plan. I��m too old. It won��t take long time for me to get out of here. You don��t have to bother about this.��


    ��Uncle Lin, it��s not a bother. You don��t have to worry about me.�� Qin Sheng shook his head.


    Lin Xi thought for a while and said, ��I��m afraid you��ll get into trouble. I know THAT person is in prison now. But his underlings are still there. They would do anything to stop you, and you��ll be in danger. I will feel guilty for the rest of my life if any of you gets into a life-threatening situation because of me.��


    Qin Sheng had thought about this before. He didn��t regret his choice. However, he began to make adjustments to the plan once he arrived in Xi��an, to be ready if too many unexpected troubles arise.


    Uncle Lin��s words made Qin Sheng feel even more sympathetic and hurt. He owed too much to this elderly man, who was more worried about him than about himself.


    To make Uncle Lin feel at ease, Qin Sheng said, ��Uncle Lin, I won��t take risks without being prepared. Auntie Wang should have already told you that I��ve found my own families.��


    Lin Xi just remembered this. ��I almost forgot. She did tell me about it. I didn��t expect that you would be able to find them, especially after your grandfather died.��


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, ��Yes. My life is full of miracles. I didn��t expect that, either. Uncle Lin, did Auntie Wang tell you any details about my family and relatives?��


    Lin Xi frowned and said, ��More or less, but not very clearly. I only know that they all live in Beijing. She said she met your elder sister before.��


    Qin Sheng continued, ��Uncle Lin, you must at least heard of my father once. That��s why I��m pretty sure that I can help you now.��


    Lin Xi was surprised. ��Your father?��


    ��Yes.�� Qin Sheng nodded.


    Lin Xi asked, ��So, he is����


    Qin Sheng answered, ��Qin Changan, from the Changan Group.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t hesitate and simply gave the answer. Qin Sheng had some conflicts with his father, but he had to recognize that he was definitely a giant in China��s capital market.


    Lin Xi was shocked by the name and the fact. He remained still for quite a while and then said with a voice full of disbelief, ��Did you just say, that the Changan Group��s Qin Changan�� is your father?��


    ��Yes, Uncle Lin. I��ll never lie to you about this. Thanks to his help, your case will surely be overturned,�� Qin Sheng said.


    Lin Xi drowned himself in deep thoughts again. He still felt that the news were unreal. The giant of China��s capital market was Qin Sheng��s father. How was that possible?


    Lin Xi, being an experienced business man, he knew exactly what this name meant��

 Chapter 475 - A Mutual Benefit

    Lin Xi still remembered the scene where he encountered Old Master Qin at the Louguantai Temple. His business was going through difficult times, with troubles coming one after another. He was in a very bad mood so he went to the Louguantai Temple to burn incense, begging for good luck. Lin Xi went there since it was a Taoist temple. Although most Chinese professed Buddhism, he resorted to Taoism. Because Buddhism came from a foreign country while Taoism was a real Chinese religion.


    At that time, the Louguantai Temple was almost in ruins. Unlike its prosperous state with tourists coming in droves, the main hall had remained unattended for a long time in those days. But those ��ruins�� were indeed like a holy land of Taoism, with a god and a goddess concealed somewhere in the mountain. It turned into a tourist attraction in recent days. Most Taoists moved to the Zhongnan Mountains.


    After burning the incense, Lin Xi met two elderly men who were playing chess in a kiosk. He noticed that one of them was a Taoist of the Louguantai Temple, but he didn��t know that it was Taoist Ren at the time, the president of the Association of Taoism in two consecutive years. He was more interested in the other elderly person. Taoist Ren was treating him in a very polite manner. They played three rounds of chess, and Lin Xi had been watching them until they left. The other elderly man won two rounds.


    A true gentleman would remain silent while watching a chess game. For that reason, Lin Xi just watched and didn��t say a word. He knew the audience rules and was not in the mood to make any comments. The two elderly men also ignored him.


    When Lin Xi was about to leave, the elderly man who had just won said, ��Young man, your good luck is coming. Why are you so upset?��


    Lin Xi didn��t believe that, though. He almost felt like a cornered animal. What did he mean by ��good luck��? Lin Xi sighed and said, ��Sir, I��ve been suffering a lot these days. It might be enduring the most difficult period of my entire lifetime. That��s why I came to the Louguantai Temple. You said that my good luck was coming. Then, where is it? Please explain that for me.��


    Then, the other elderly man, or Old Master Qin chatted briefly with Lin Xi, a young passerby. He asked the young man about his difficulties and answered his every question. Finally, Lin Xi��s outlook on life was enlightened all of a sudden. He almost saw the rainbow that would come after the current storm.


    Lin Xi was very grateful. ��Sir, you are my good luck. I know what to do now. Thank you very much. But I don��t know how I can pay this back.��


    Old Master Qin smiled and said, ��It��s quite a coincidence to have met here. Maybe, could I trouble you with something so that this encounter brings us a mutual benefit?��


    ��Please say it. I��ll do as much as I can to help.�� Lin Xi didn��t hesitate a bit.


    Then, Old Master Qin told Lin Xi his own story��how he took his grandson to travel around China, and finally deciding to settle down in the Zhongnan Mountains; but his grandson was a preschooler and he had to ask someone to adopt him and raise him.


    Maybe it was their destiny to meet and to help each other. Lin Xi said yes before Old Master Qin told him more details. And this was how the story began and went on until then. In the beginning, Wang Li didn��t accept that arrangement and thought her husband was completely crazy. But Lin Xi was a stubborn person who would always insist on his own choices.


    Qin Sheng then moved to live with the Lin Family. Gradually, both Lin Xi and Wang Li grew fond of Qin Sheng. They had a daughter and considered Qin Sheng as their real son. Old Master Qin never paid the Lin Family, but Lin Xi didn��t care about that. He covered all of Qin Sheng��s expenses and even treated him better than his own daughter.


    Just then, however, Lin Xi realized that the mutual benefit Old Master Qin had talked about continued to that day. Without Old Master Qin, he wouldn��t have the clarity of mind to take care of his great troubles from those days, and nobody would offer him help at the moment. Lin Xi knew what this meant. This mutual benefit may have been the most important decision made in his life, and his main source of luck. He was happy for not having refused Old Master Qin.


    Lin Xi murmured, ��It��s really unexpected.��


    Xin Xin had no idea of who Qin Changan was. She didn��t care about those big shots who appeared in the news. But she had a management major, and knew a lot about the Changan Group and its position in China. The Changan Group provided endless incredible business case examples in her class.


    Qin Sheng smiled with relief. ��I never imagined this, either. So, you can trust me now, right? My father is quite busy these days. He would have come to settle your case by himself. Before I came, he told me that he would be waiting for you to join him for dinner in Beijing.��


    Lin Xi didn��t know how to response all of this. He wasn��t even sure how to he could address THAT man. That man stood at an incredibly lofty height. Of course he knew what was behind the Changan Group and what was behind Qin Sheng at the moment.


    Lin Xi thought for a while and said, ��Sheng��er, do you remember that when your grandfather was still alive, I used to meet him to ask him to read my fortune? Back then, he told me that I would run into some big catastrophe, but he also told me not to give up. All I would need to do was to wait until the storm passed. Now I know what he meant.��


    Qin Sheng was surprised. He didn��t expect that his grandfather was a fortune teller. This was beyond science and Qin Sheng didn��t believe in those things before. But, this was something done by his grandfather, a person he would trust regardless of any reasons. Old Master Qin was such a legendary hero, a person that could make anything happened.


    They didn��t talk anymore. Lin Xi was not going to tell Qin Sheng more stories about his grandfather. Qin Sheng sensed that he had just begun to unravel the mysterious veil surrounding his grandfather, and he believed that he would come to hear more tremendous stories in the future.


    Qin Sheng had visited his grandfather��s tomb before the Spring Festival. But he didn��t stay there for long. He thought about his grandfather, and thought about visiting his tomb the following day. He had a lot to say to his father, even though he could only speak to a tombstone. But Qin Sheng believed that his grandfather could see him and listen to him from Heaven. He was the closest person to his grandfather, his spirit must still care about him.


    It was at dusk when Qin Sheng and Xin Xin returned from the prison where Lin Xi was located. He drove Xin Xin home and then turned to a Japanese restaurant at the Qujiang New District. His sister told him that the lawyer preferred Japanese food, so he asked Hao Lei to book a table for them. Qujiang New District was the rich place in Xi��an, where countless ritzy restaurants were located.


    Qin Sheng brought a couple of suits to Xi��an since he was going to meet some important people. They had been prepared by Lin Su when they were in Shanghai. She was afraid that while in Beijing and nobody would do this for him. Since he was representing the Qin Family, Qin Sheng should always be properly dressed.


    This Japanese restaurant had a beautiful name: Sanskrit. It was located in the Furongxintiandi Shopping Mall, not far from the Jindi Furong Shijia. Qin Sheng changed into a formal suit. Chang Baji and Hao Lei had been waiting for him outside.


    Wang Li and Xin Xin saw Qin Sheng in formal suit for the first time. They weren��t used to this look, since he usually wore very casual garments. With a formal suit, Qin Sheng looked like a successful business elite. Thanks to the good genes from the Qin Family, he also had a good-looking face.


    ��Brother, are you meeting a lawyer? Or are you going to a blind date?�� Xin Xin teased him. Qin Sheng looked like a fashion model.


    Qin Sheng giggled and replied, ��I don��t need any blind dates. Endless beautiful girls are chasing me.��


    Xin Xin rolled her eyes and said, ��Humph, I still remembered the days when you were going after Su Qin. Those love letters you wrote, the music you played with the guitar, and your promise to rank first in the exam. Hmmm.��


    Su Qin told her those old stories about Qin Sheng. Even though Qin Sheng and Su Qin had broken up, Su Qin still saw Xin Xin like a younger sister. This happened all the time to Qin Sheng. Han Bing, his other ex, was still a good friend of Xin Xin��s.


    Qin Sheng didn��t say a word then. He felt weird when he heard the name. He was not going to meet Su Qin anymore. It would be good for both of them to forget about each other.


    Qin Sheng sat at a quiet corner in the Japanese restaurant while he waited for the man who was legendary in Xi��an. Qin Sheng didn��t like this kind of delicate restaurant, which was more suitable for dating, rather than meeting up with a friend. He preferred the roadside food stalls. But he had quite a different view of life, and he still had no idea about the man he was meeting for the first time.


    Qin Sheng have to wait for long. He was also in formal suit, showing that he thought highly of the day��s meeting.


    When that man approached, Qin Sheng rose slowly and smiled. ��Brother Liu, we finally meet.��


    ��Qin Sheng, nice to meet you. Did I keep you waiting for long?�� Brother Liu shook Qin Sheng��s hand and smiled. ��It��s very nice of you to arrange our meeting here. Ran Ran must have told you that I like Japanese food.��


    Qin Sheng beamed. ��That is correct.��


    ��This restaurant is quite good. The owner is my friend. I come here with other friends a lot. But I prefer to do it myself. If you have time later, please feel free to come to my place. I can cook a meal for you.�� Brother Liu was natural and unabashed while he spoke to him, even though they had just met.


    Qin Sheng said, ��That��ll be nice.��


    Brother Liu was familiar with the place, so Qin Sheng asked him to take the order. Brother Liu ordered some dishes and two bottles of sake. Alcohol made businessmen��s talks go smoothly. Their positions were very subtle. Being the successor of the Qin Family, Qin Sheng should speak louder than Brother Liu. Since he was asking Brother Liu for help, he had to lower his voice a bit to show his sincerity.


    Brother Liu used to be Qin Ran��s classmate, but in time he had become one of the most important business partners of the Qin Family in Xi��an. He was close to the Qin Family, while Liu himself also came from a big family who had some connections in the government.


    At the begging of the talk, they chatted away for a while until Qin Sheng smiled and held up the glass, saying, ��Brother Liu, thank you for helping me last time. Cheers!��


    Brother Liu thought and said, ��Not a big deal. Don��t mention it. If you and your sister get into any trouble, Master Qin would have definitely scolded me a lot. You know, he��s really horrible when he scolds people. I used to be afraid of his angry look.��


    ��Did he ever scold you?�� Qin Sheng was interested.


    Brother Liu didn��t think it was awkward; rather, it was something honorable. He smiled and said, ��Of course. But that is OK with me. He only scolds people he cares about.��


    ��Yes, that��s my father.�� Qin Sheng giggled.


    Brother Liu finished another shot and said, ��Qin Sheng, Ran Ran had told me about your purpose of coming to Xi��an. I know. So����


    Then, Brother Liu talked about the Family that caused trouble for the Lin Family, and Qin Sheng just listened, without saying a word.


    When Qin Sheng and Brother Liu were talking, a woman and her daughter were boarding a flight to Xi��an.

 Chapter 476 - He Is Already Here

    Brother Liu��s full name was Liu Changxi. He was a so-called handsome and rich man with a good family background, whom most people would admire and envy. In Xi��an, the Liu family was considered a large and prosperous clan. There were quite a few people from the Liu family who worked in politics and were engaged in academic studies. Only the people from Liu Changxi��s branch went into business.


    Liu Changxi��s grandfather had started as a salt peddler back then. At that time the branch where Liu Changxi��s family was from was considered the richest. Liu Changxi��s two granduncles took different routes. The Liu Family members placed special emphasis on brotherly love. So, Liu Changxi��s grandfather had been quietly sponsoring his two brothers, especially Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle who was dedicated to the revolutionary cause. Naturally, Liu Changxi��s grandfather would also sponsor and finance the revolutionary cause in secret as well.


    The Liu family was supposed to be a family of scholars. It turned out the three brothers had eventually taken different paths, with the eldest joining the revolution, the second selling salt and going into business, and the third continuing the academic route. During the ten years of turmoil, Liu Changxi��s grandfather suffered a lot. If it hadn��t been for the secretive help provided by Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle, Liu Changxi��s grandfather would have probably been unable to survive. When society settled down, Liu Changxi��s grandfather went back to business. With the help coming from Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle��s side and the resources that the Liu family had accumulated for the revolutionary cause back then, the business was getting better and better. It was just that as Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle and junior granduncle gradually enlarged and expanded their power, Liu Changxi��s grandfather only had Liu Changxi��s father by his side. The situation of the Liu family was much better in Liu Changxi��s generation. Liu Changxi, who was the sole boy in the family, had two sisters.


    This was the reason why Liu Changxi had been a favorite since his childhood and never suffered. Both his grandfather and father treated him as a treasure. And there were two other sisters senior to him. Moreover, the uncles on his eldest granduncle and junior granduncle��s side also spoiled him. He was indeed quite blessed and lucky.


    The descendants on Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle and junior granduncle��s side mostly joined the military or were engaged in academic studies. While for Liu Changxi��s father and himself, they could only inherit the family business and preserve the resources built up by the Liu family in the business field. After all, on many occasions, they needed to fund and sponsor these collateral blood relatives.


    It was in the last 10 years that the Liu family started to gain momentum. That was thanks to an uncle on the side of Liu Changxi��s eldest granduncle, who was promoted quickly in his official career, giving a push to Liu Changxi��s other uncles. Consequently, the business of the Liu family had become more and more prosperous. However, in recent years, the Liu family started to become low key. After all, they couldn��t impact the career potential of their uncles, where the Liu family��s future and foundation lay.


    Ever since Liu Changxi��s childhood, he had been a sophisticated one, who had made quite a lot of friends while following his brothers and sisters. Consequently, he, who knew how to behave well in society and act under the radar, had a lot of friends from all walks of life. However, the Liu family was strict with its descendants when it came to family education. Liu Changxi, who received frequent advice and reminders from his uncles, started to settle down after taking over the family business.


    The Liu family and the Qin family didn��t have a great deal of contact. But Liu Changxi��s father had a good relationship with Qin Changan. Liu Changxi would visit Qin Changan every time he went to Beijing. Qin Changan thus entrusted many of the Qin family��s businesses in Shaanxi to the Liu family, and the Liu Family became a shareholder in many of Qin family��s projects. They cooperated quite well. That was the reason why Qin Ran had asked Qin Sheng to turn to Liu Changxi after arriving in Xi��an. After all, Liu Changxi was reliable.


    Turning to Liu Changxi for help this time was not the same as the time when Qin Sheng had turned to Qu Fan in Ningbo last time. After all, there was a great gap between the social position of Liu Changxi and that of Qu Fan. Moreover, Liu Changxi could offer Qin Sheng more help.


    The Liu family, who had kept a low profile and made a fortune quietly, wasn��t willing to get involved in too many things. Qin Sheng could tell Liu Changxi��s hidden meaning, as if Qin Sheng could turn to him whenever he needed help, but the Liu Family didn��t want to offend too many people and would not intervene in this matter directly. After all, the Liu Family was rooted to this land and would encounter a lot of trouble after intervening.


    After Qin Sheng heard his words, he could relate to Liu Changxi and found the way how Liu Changxi had talked to him in a frank manner quite a pleasure. So he said, ��Brother Liu, I get your point. After all, you know them and live with them under the same roof. So it will be inappropriate for you to help me directly. I won��t ask for too much help from you. I would only trouble you with some trivial chores.��


    Liu Changxi replied in a deep voice, ��Qin Sheng, I understand. Go and do your business. If they dare to play dirty tricks with you, I won��t sit on the fence and ignore you.��


    Qin Sheng chuckled, ��Thanks, Brother Liu.��


    Liu Changxi picked up the wine cup and said, ��You��re welcome. We are a family.��


    After a while, Liu Changxi was curious, ��Qin Sheng, it is said that you grew up in Xi��an. When Ran Ran told me about that, I was a bit shocked. To be honest, I didn��t even know that Ran Ran had a biological brother. But I figured it out later.��


    Qin Sheng explained, ��It has to do with some trivial matters from my family��s past. Let��s not talk about them. When I was in Xi��an, I was nurtured and raised by the Lin Family. That��s why I came back this time.��


    Liu Changxi said thoughtfully, ��I understand. You are being considerate in return as a gesture of gratitude. Qin Sheng, you��re such a pure man. I��ll drink a toast to you.��


    The meeting went on as they joked and talked about casual matters. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. After all, they had wine as a companion. After the meeting came to an end, they went out while walking shoulder to shoulder. It wasn��t that they regretted not having met earlier. Instead, they thought they were in an equal social status after that.


    Qin Sheng was rewarded by Liu Changxi��s guarantee that they wouldn��t run into any major accidents in Xi��an. Although he surely wasn��t concerned about himself, he was afraid that Xin Xin and Auntie Wang would be threatened. If it came to pass, Qin Sheng might not be able to control himself. Liu Changxi also had something to gain. The relationship between the Liu Family and the Qin Family had to be maintained. At least, Liu Changxi, who had just been connected to Qin Sheng, the future of the Qin Family, went far ahead of others.


    Qin Sheng saw Liu Changxi get into the car and leave. Chang Baji and Hao Lei escorted Qin Sheng back to Jindi Furong Shijia. When Qin Sheng returned home, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were still waiting for him. Qin Sheng accompanied Auntie Wang for a while and talked about trivial family issues. The first thing that Wang Li asked was about the health condition of Qin Sheng��s father. After Qin Sheng answered her questions one by one, he told her that he had gone to Shanghai some time ago to visit his Grandmother and Small Aunt, and about how his Grandma was in her 90s, and so on. Following that, Wang Li asked him about his relationship status with Lin Su. Qin Sheng didn��t keep anything from her, saying that everything between them was good and Lin Su had been helping his sister deal with the company��s affairs during this period; he would take her back to Xi��an for a visit when she was free. Wang Li then asked Qin Sheng when he planned to get married. Qin Sheng first said that there was no hurry and then said that this should be discussed with his family members and Lin Su.


    The weather in Xi��an was pretty good except for the severe smog in winter. After all, there was a natural oxygen bar named Qinling. The flowers were blossoming and it was warm in spring. The weather that day had also been quite good. Hao Lei drove with Chang Baji and Qin Sheng along the Ziwu Avenue and headed south.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, ��Lao Chang, this is the first time you��ve been back to Xi��an since you left the year before, right?��


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng knew Ziwu Avenue better than anybody else. Chang Baji wasn��t emotionally overwhelmed at all by his return to Xi��an. After all, he was quite familiar with this land, which didn��t change much within less than two years.


    Chang Baji said faintly, ��Sort of.��


    Qin Sheng didn��t want to ask Chang Baji how he felt and so on. Instead, he just replied, ��Then, don��t you want to go back to see your Old Ancestor?��


    Chang Baji shook his head. ��After I went to Shanghai, my master asked someone to send me a message, that the time when I visit him again has to be the time for him to go back to heaven. So I won��t go there.��


    Chang Baji could ignore anyone��s words except for those from his Master. That��s the reason why he had resigned from the post in Xi��an without saying a word and gone to Shanghai the next day when his Master had asked him to go there to assist Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said indifferently, ��So that��s how it is.�� But he knew the Old Ancestor��s temper and he also knew that he treated Chang Baji well. After some disciples left, the Old Ancestor never intended to see them again. In his words, there would be no more encounters between them from then on.


    By the time they rushed to the hillside of the Zhongnan Mountains, the resting place of Old Master Qin, they saw an Audi Q7 that was parked by the side of the deserted and unsurfaced road, which was the only route leading to the grave mound of Old Master Qin. Qin Sheng didn��t overthink it, assuming that some visitors had decided to go for a hike in the spring. After all, many visitors would visit the Zhongnan Mountains.


    However, when they almost approached the grave mound of the Old Master, they found two strange women standing in front of the grave mound. Qin Sheng couldn��t help but frown slightly. After all, few people knew his grandfather had been buried there. How come these two women knew about it?


    Qin Sheng stopped subconsciously as Hao Lei frowned and asked, ��Lao Qin, do you know them?��


    Qin Sheng didn��t even have to think about it before he replied, ��I don��t know them.��


    ��Then, who are they?�� Hao Lei became more and more curious. It seemed that the Q7 was the vehicle of the mother and daughter pair. It was clear that it wasn��t an accidental encounter. After all, they had brought flowers and offerings with them.


    Qin Sheng said indifferently, ��Let��s take a look first.��


    The mother and daughter in front of Old Master Qin��s grave were none other than Zhao Anzhi and her daughter, who had returned from Canada despite the long distance. They had met Qin Changan the day before after meeting her mother��s family members. Following that, they flew from Beijing to Xi��an overnight and went to pay their respects to Old Master Qin early that morning.


    Zhao Anzhi didn��t know how to evaluate her father-in-law, or rather, she wasn��t qualified to judge Old Master Qin at all. Others didn��t know about the old man��s legendary life. Although she didn��t dare to say that she knew all about it, she knew more than most.


    Yaya, who was standing next to Zhao Anzhi, asked softly, ��Mom, was my grandfather buried here?�� Although she had never seen her grandfather before, she didn��t know why her mood darkened by standing there. It seemed that she had hung around with her grandfather for many years, which might be called a family bonding.


    It��s not that Yaya had never seen such a grave before. She used to go with her mother to visit her grandparents�� graves when she returned from abroad before. So she had become accustomed to it. Of course, she also had some understanding of the Chinese culture.


    It was clear that Yaya was well dressed for the occasion. With long hair, a shawl and a black suit, she looked quite cool and was half a head taller than Zhao Anzhi.


    Zhao Anzhi thought for a moment before she replied, ��Well, this is your grandfather, my father-in-law, the spiritual pillar of the Qin Family.��


    Although Zhao Anzhi didn��t like Qin Changxing, it wasn��t hatred; she only held a bit of resentment about the old man. But she respected him from the bottom of her heart. Without him, the Qin Family couldn��t be what it was at the moment.


    Yaya asked in bewilderment, ��Why was Grandpa buried here instead of Beijing?�� Her big eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Zhao Anzhi stared at the little birds chattering on the grave, whose species she didn��t know, and laughed lightly. ��How many people can understand your grandfather��s life? Not even your father and your uncle can. Maybe that brother of yours knows a little. After all, he spent the longest time with your grandfather.��


    Yaya asked eagerly, ��So when can we get to meet my brother and sister?��


    Earlier, Zhao Anzhi had already noticed Qin Sheng and the others walking not far away. After all, Qin Changan had told her that Qin Sheng had returned to Xi��an the day before and he would surely pay his respects to the Old Master this morning. That was the reason why she had been waiting there.


    Zhao Anzhi turned to look at Qin Sheng and his companions directly and smiled at Yaya. ��He��s already here.��

 Chapter 477 - I Want to Talk to Her

    Although Yaya grew up in Canada, Zhao Anzhi raised her with traditional Chinese culture in mind. That was because Zhao Anzhi knew that Yaya would return from abroad sooner or later; she wouldn��t force her to stay abroad. After all, the reason why she had gone to Canada while being pregnant was the same reason Qin Changxing had secluded himself in a temple, which was to avoid the worldly and trivial matters so that she could protect her unborn daughter. After all, Yaya was an extension of her bloodline with Qin Changxing.


    Zhao Anzhi had an advantage that made her better than Qin Changan: she knew how to maintain her relationship with her relatives. Zhao Anzhi had been maintaining her relationship with the lineage of her mother-in-law��s biological family. As opposed to Qin Changan being disconnected from his biological mother��s family for years, Zhao Anzhi had a close relationship with them. Based on Qin Changan��s personality, it was not surprising that he, who could cut ties with the Zhu family, could stop communicating with his own family members. However, Zhao Anzhi was completely different.


    When Zhao Anzhi was in Canada, she took the initiative to let Yaya get in touch with the children of her relatives, making her know the importance of blood ties and everything that came along with them. However, Yaya never knew that she had two closer cousins. After all, Qin Sheng and Qin Ran were her brother and sister from the Qin Family.


    Later on, Yaya learned that she had a biological uncle and was getting closer and closer to him. Then she knew that she had a female cousin, whom her mother never let her get in touch with. Then she learned that she had another male cousin some time before, making her feel more and more and excited and exuberant.


    So, when her mother told Yaya that she could meet her brother and sister on this visit, she was especially looking forward to meeting them.


    However, Yaya didn��t expect to meet Qin Sheng in such a setting. She thought they would surely see each other at home in Beijing or somewhere else. Never did she expect that they would meet in front of the grave mound of her grandfather whom she had never met before.


    Following her mother��s gaze, Yaya saw Qin Sheng and the others standing not far away. In that case, Yaya naturally knew that her mother letting her know that one of them was her brother. However, Yaya��who had never seen her brother, his picture or anything��didn��t know which of the three men was the brother she wanted to meet.


    Yaya asked with great anticipation, ��Mom, which one is my brother?��


    Zhao Anzhi deliberately poked fun at her, ��Your brother is the one who looks more like your uncle.��


    Yaya pouted with slight dissatisfaction. After all, Qin Sheng and the others were still some distance away from them. Even so, Yaya still looked ahead, trying to recognize her brother.


    Qin Sheng was sure he didn��t know these two strange women, who apparently knew him and should be related to the Qin family. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have gone there to pay homage to his grandpa, not to mention the very few who knew his grandpa was buried there.


    After figuring these things out, Qin Sheng slowly walked over and was ready to greet them. After all, they were paying respects to his grandfather. He, being the sole grandson of the Old Master, should stand up to say hello to them.


    Both Zhao Anzhi and Yaya were looking at Qin Sheng as he walked towards them. Yaya finally recognized which one was her brother. Firstly, Qin Sheng was at the forefront. Secondly, he bore a strong resemblance to her uncle.


    Once Qin Sheng reached them, before he could ask about their identity, the slightly younger beauty in front of him hugged him excitedly as she shouted, ��Brother!��


    Qin Sheng was confused. Chang Baji and Hao Lei behind him were even more puzzled and wondered what was going on. When did Qin Sheng get an extra sister? Knowing that Qin Sheng had a biological elder sister and another junior sister like Xin Xin, they didn��t know how Qin Sheng got hold of an extra sister. Moreover, it was clear that Qin Sheng didn��t know the two beauties.


    Yaya had been growing up abroad. And Zhao Anzhi had kept a close eye on her. Consequently, she wasn��t calculative. Instead, she was incomparably pure and clean inside. It was true that she was a little excited, so she didn��t consider whether her brother knew her and assumed that he did.


    Qin Sheng didn��t deny that Yaya was very beautiful, who even gave him a strange sense of kinship. If this had happened in the past, Qin Sheng might have still acted a bit complacent. However, he was quite confused at the moment.


    Because of this, Qin Sheng was embarrassed; he gently pushed Yaya away and looked puzzled as he asked, ��Who are you?��


    Qin Sheng��s question doused Yaya��s enthusiasm like a basin of cold water. The smile on Yaya��s face disappeared in an instant. She asked in discontent, ��Brother, don��t you know me? I��m Yaya, your sister.��


    Qin Sheng was even more confused. What the heck? Could it be that they had misidentified the grave? No, only his grandfather��s grave was there, not to mention that no one would bury their loved ones there. So, Qin Sheng could only force himself to say, ��Beauty, I��m so sorry, it seems that I don��t know you.��


    What Qin Sheng said was another blow to Yaya. She felt so aggrieved that she was about to cry. She said to Zhao Anzhi pitifully, ��Mother, brother doesn��t know me.��


    After hearing the beautiful girl in front of them cry out for her mother, Qin Sheng and others realized that it was a mother and daughter pair. No wonder their temperament looked so similar.


    Zhao Anzhi was very amused as she touched Yaya��s hair. She replied, ��Yaya, don��t worry. Take it slow, you��re scaring your brother.��


    Qin Sheng said politely after he knew that the mother and daughter pair was no threat, ��Auntie, I indeed don��t know you guys. This is my grandfather��s grave. Who are you?��


    Zhao Anzhi smiled faintly and said, ��This is your grandfather��s grave as much as it is hers.��


    What Zhao Anzhi said made Qin Sheng subconsciously frown. What did she mean? It was clear that this aunt knew who was buried there. However, what did the rest of her sentence mean? After all, Qin Sheng didn��t know that he had an uncle who was a monk in Mount Wutai.


    Before Qin Sheng could figure it out, Zhao Anzhi took the initiative. She smiled as she said, ��Sheng��er, you should call me Aunt.��


    ��Auntie?�� Qin Sheng was getting more and more confused.


    From the look on Qin Sheng��s face, Zhao Anzhi knew what was going on in his mind. So she smiled lightly and continued, ��Sheng��er, it seems that your father hasn��t told you some of the past stories of the Qin family, right? You don��t know you have an uncle who is a monk in Wutai Mountain and an aunt who is in Canada, right? Nor did you know you have a female junior cousin, right?��


    Hearing Zhao Anzhi��s explanation. Qin Sheng somewhat figured out the ins and outs and was more confused in secret. Instead of answering Zhao Anzhi��s questions, he took out his cell phone, walked to the side and called his sister directly. He needed to figure out what on earth was going on. Zhao Anzhi��s explanation revealed somewhat excessive details to him.


    In Qin Ran��s office in Shanghai, Wu Han and Lin Su were reporting the progress of their work to her. They had been working overtime every day during this period. The progress of their work and the outcome were quite satisfying. At least, they had finished evaluating one-third of the company��s projects abroad.


    When Qin Ran��s cell phone rang, she glimpsed at the caller ID and looked at Lin Su subconsciously. After that, she interrupted Wu Han and said, ��Wu Han, go to Manager Li��s office and get the things I need. By the way, ask Manager Li about the progress of their work in case it could affect our work in the following days.��


    Wu Han didn��t overthink it. After all, Lin Su was there and she was well aware of the work progress. Only after Wu Han had left did Qin Ran connect the call. ��Qin Sheng, what��s wrong? Did you encounter something in Xi��an?��


    When Lin Su heard Qin Sheng��s name, she understood why Qin Ran had asked Wu Han to leave.


    Qin Sheng over the call was desperate to know the truth at the moment. He skipped the pleasantries and said directly, ��Sister, do we have an uncle who is a monk in Wutai Mountain, an aunt in Canada, and a beautiful-looking female junior cousin?��


    Qin Ran was quite astounded, ��How did you find out? Who told you this?��


    That was because Qin Ran and Qin Changan had talked about those past events about the Qin family quite solemnly. She, who didn��t want Qin Sheng to prematurely know about these trivial matters, was intending to wait until Qin Sheng had adjusted completely to his new identity and the new life before telling him about the past. After all, once Qin Sheng learned of these things, great pressure would ensue.


    Qin Sheng didn��t answer his sister��s question. Instead, he responded with another question, ��Sister, don��t ask me how I found out. Tell me the basics first.��


    Qin Ran sighed, ��I originally wanted to let you know about these things sometime later. Unexpectedly, you discovered them in advance. If that��s the case, I won��t hide anything from you now. We do have an uncle who became a monk in Wutai Mountain and an aunt who left for Canada. However, there��s no such thing as a beautiful-looking cousin as you said. That��s because our uncle and aunt never had any children.��


    His sister��s answer shocked Qin Sheng a little, confusing him a little more. He was first surprised to learn that what Zhao Anzhi had told him turned out to be true; he had an uncle and an aunt. However, he was confused since his sister had denied the existence of any cousins, and that their uncle and aunt never had any children. In that case, what was going on? Was the mother and daughter pair lying to him? They didn��t need to do so.


    Qin Sheng didn��t doubt his sister��s words. That was because he felt that there was nothing that she didn��t know about. If Qin Ran said they didn��t have any cousins, then it surely was the truth.


    ��Qin Sheng, now can you tell me exactly how you learned of this?�� Qin Ran said with narrowed eyes. She felt that there was something fishy about the whole matter. If someone had deliberately told Qin Sheng those things, they would very likely have sinister intentions.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, ��Sister, I came to pay my respects to our grandfather this morning. However, there was a strange mother and daughter pair waiting by the grave. The middle-aged woman told me these things. And she also called me Sheng��er, telling me that she was my aunt and that the young and beautiful girl was my cousin.��


    After Qin Sheng said what had happened, it was Qin Ran��s turn to be shocked. She exclaimed, ��What?��


    Qin Ran analyzed the whole situation subconsciously, such as how the mother and daughter pair had known about where her grandfather��s grave was. After all, only a few people knew the detailed position. Moreover, it seemed that they didn��t have a reason to deceive Qin Sheng. After all, when it came to such things, he would have been able to confirm the facts with a phone call.


    Could it be that the middle-aged woman was her aunt and the young and beautiful girl was indeed her female junior cousin, whose existence she didn��t even know about?


    After thinking it over, Qin Ran immediately said, ��Qin Sheng, give the phone to that middle-aged woman. I want to talk to her.��


    Qin Sheng hemmed softly, held his phone up, and quickly approached Zhao Anzhi. He whispered, ��My sister wants to talk to you.��


    Zhao Anzhi laughingly took the phone over and said amusedly, ��Ran Ran, what��s wrong? Do you have other aunts?��


    Qin Ran already knew the outcome after hearing the familiar voice over the phone. Apparently, they did have a junior female cousin that she didn��t even know about.

 Chapter 478 - A Misunderstanding

    As for what on earth had happened back then��something that had caused such a big change and making many people in the Qin family feel somewhat concerned until recent days��Qin Sheng was certainly unaware of it. Qin Ran knew some ins and outs, while elders like Qin Changan, Qin Changxing, and Zhao Anzhi definitely knew more than anyone else did.


    It was because of the fact that Qin Ran knew some details that she didn��t plan to tell Qin Sheng too much. After all, Qin Sheng had just returned to the Qin Family and what he knew was already shocking enough. Qin Ran was afraid that Qin Sheng would be unable to accept it once he knew more details. That was the reason why such a misunderstanding was taking place that day.


    Qin Ran knew what the truth was, after she heard her auntie��s familiar voice. She really didn��t expect that she would have a cousin whose existence wasn��t even known to her. It made her somewhat happy as well as confused.


    Qin Ran came to her senses and said excitedly, ��Auntie, when did you come back? Why didn��t you inform me beforehand?��


    Zhao Anzhi smiled lightly and said, ��I originally wanted to inform you in advance. However, I didn��t wish to bother you after hearing that you had been busy in Shanghai recently. I��m going to wait until I meet you again in Shanghai. However, I never thought that I would get to see Sheng��er first today.��


    Qin Ran, who was as confused as Qin Sheng, asked eagerly, ��Auntie, what on earth is going on here? I��m a little confused. Why are you in Xi��an?��


    Zhao Anzhi smiled again and explained, ��I just went back to Beijing yesterday. After visiting your father, I brought Yaya to Xi��an to pay our respects to the Old Master. I didn��t know that Old Master had passed away until I got such a piece of news from your father some time ago. I am a daughter-in-law of the Qin Family and Yaya is a granddaughter of Qin Family in any case. It was only proper for us to pay our respects to him. However, I didn��t expect that I would bump into Sheng��er here. Nor did I think of the fact that you hadn��t told Sheng��er what had happened back then, which was why Sheng��er suspected us. As for Yaya, who is my daughter as well as your cousin, only your father knows of her existence. We first did it to protect her. But now that Sheng��er is back, it��s time for her to be integrated into this big family.��


    Qin Ran was excited after confirming that she had a cousin. She said somewhat incoherently, ��Auntie, is this true? I do have a junior sister. This is really too delightful.�� She, who used to be alone in the Qin family as she handled everything on her own, had had been constantly unwilling to stay and be a part of the Qin family. But, she couldn��t be happier at the moment since her brother was back and she had a junior sister.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at her aggrieved daughter next to her with amusement, ��Yaya is even happier than you guys when she learned she had a brother and a sister.��


    ��Auntie, I will go to Xi��an to see you and meet my junior sister right away,�� said Qin Ran without hesitation.


    Zhao Anzhi hurriedly said, ��How come you, a grown-up, is acting like a child? We��ll be back in Beijing in a few minutes. We can meet you there if you��re available.��


    ��Okay, Auntie, I will listen to you. I��ll be waiting for you in Beijing.�� Qin Ran flashed a childish smile and then added, ��Auntie, give the phone back to Qin Sheng. I��ll explain things to him.��


    The middle-aged woman who claimed to be Qin Sheng��s aunt had been chatting with his sister for quite a long time. And Qin Sheng had managed to overhear their conversation. However stupid he was, he could figure out the true identities of the mother and daughter pair in front of him. They were indeed his aunt and his cousin whom he didn��t know.


    Qin Sheng took over the phone. He nodded silently as his sister explained everything to him over the call, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng took a deep breath and faced Zhao Anzhi in a new manner. He bowed to her respectfully and politely, ��Auntie, Sheng��er didn��t know about those things in the past. And no one had ever told me about them. So I was a bit presumptuous just now, I hope you will forgive me, Auntie.��


    Zhao Anzhi held Qin Sheng in a hurry, ��Sheng��er, what are you doing? I know everything. You don��t need to be so polite. We��re a family.��


    Although Zhao Anzhi had a deep-rooted hate for Qin Changxing, she was all love and affection when it came to Qin Changan��s family members, not to mention her heartfelt admiration for Qin Changan. Without Qin Changan��s perseverance and resurgence, the Qin family would have vanished in history long before, and they wouldn��t be who they currently were. Secondly, since she and Qin Changxing didn��t have any children in the past, she was particularly fond of Qin Changan��s children, especially the eccentric Qin Sheng, whom Zhao Anzhi had always brought back to live with her family, while being treated as her biological son. That was one of the reasons why she couldn��t wait to return from abroad with Yaya after Qin Changan told her that Qin Sheng had been found and had also returned to the Qin family.


    The misunderstanding was finally resolved. And the family members naturally shed tears of joy because of the meeting, Zhao Anzhi, who was not as calm as she had been earlier, held Qin Sheng��s shoulders and cried as she said, ��Sheng��er, let me take a good look at you. You��ve grown from a child to a handsome young man after more than twenty years. I can��t even recognize you.��


    Everybody could understand Zhao Anzhi��s feelings. Firstly, she knew why the Old Master had taken away Qin Sheng with him; secondly, she hadn��t seen Qin Sheng for more than twenty years. Even the Zhu and the Qin families had the idea that finding Qin Sheng in this life was a hopeless wish, let alone her. She surely was quite happy that Qin Sheng had returned, since he represented the Qin Family��s future.


    Although it was the first time for Qin Sheng to meet his auntie, he could feel this middle-aged woman��s feelings for him. After all, he had already experienced this feeling earlier when he had met his grandmother and his Small Aunt. Although he had long forgotten the scenes where he had spent time with them as a child, this kind of feeling radiating from deep inside still made Qin Sheng feel somewhat touched.


    ��Auntie,�� Qin Sheng once again called her heartily.


    After all, Zhao Anzhi was in a calm state of mind. And it didn��t take long for her to become normal. She calmly wiped away her tears and then pulled her daughter, Yaya, to stand in front of Qin Sheng, ��Yaya, here. Your brother will definitely recognize you this time.��


    Yaya, who was probably a little disgruntled by the fact that Qin Sheng hadn��t recognized her just then, reluctantly said, ��Brother.��


    Qin Sheng did not know whether he should laugh or cry as he thought, ��This beauty is quite childish.�� He had to comfort her, ��Yaya, I��m sorry. It��s not that I don��t know you. It��s that I really didn��t know I had a sister. If I knew, I would surely have been happy to see a beautiful and lovely sister such as you!��


    Hearing Qin Sheng��s words, Yaya finally had a bit of a smile on her face as she said dubiously, ��Really?��


    Qin Sheng smiled and teased her, ��Yes. I never lie. Especially when talking to such a beautiful sister.��


    Yaya happily hugged Qin Sheng again right away. ��Brother! I finally have a brother.��


    Yaya��s words reminded Qin Sheng of the scene when he had seen his senior sister back then. At that time, he had muttered in secret that he finally had a senior sister and that he would never be lonely and miserable in the future. Thinking of how his senior sister doted on him so much later, he could relate to Yaya��s feelings. So he hugged Yaya affectionately as he said, ��Yes. I also have a sister. Being your brother, I will protect you in the future.��


    Kinship was something that wouldn��t be diluted by time and distance. Although this was the first time Qin Sheng had met Yaya, Qin Sheng could immediately get used to his new role after making sure that Yaya was his junior sister.


    After this happy encounter, they had endless words to say to each other. As Zhao Anzhi asked Qin Sheng about his situation over the years, Qin Sheng also asked about their situation. Qin Sheng was even more touched after learning that they returned from abroad this time after knowing that he had returned to the Qin Family. Zhao Anzhi had been living in Canada, and they had not made many trips back to their homeland.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei both had taken the initiative to leave sensibly. It was somewhat inappropriate for them to be present while Qin Sheng was reunited with his family members. Anyway, they had gotten used to Qin Sheng��s life. After all, the Qin Family where Qin Sheng had come from was really awesome.


    After chatting about those trivial matters, Qin Sheng was ready to pay his respects to his grandfather. He seemed to be in a good mood. After all, he suddenly had an aunt who loved him and a beautiful and lovely sister. The Qin Family would be livelier.


    Zhao Anzhi and Yaya, who had already paid their respects to the Old Master, stood on the side and watched. Qin Sheng knelt down, lit incense sticks, poured a glass of wine, and kowtowed. Then he sighed and said, ��Grandfather, I used to think all the time that I was an orphan abandoned by my father and my mother and that I was the most miserable child in the world. I don��t think that��s the case anymore. On the contrary, I feel that I��m much more blessed than most people. That is because I have parents and a senior sister. And now I have an aunt, an uncle and a beautiful junior sister. Grandpa, I don��t know why you took me away from Beijing back then. But I��m sure you had your own reasons. I��m convinced of this because I feel that in all the world you were the only one who would never harm me. Grandpa, don��t worry, I won��t let you down.��


    Qin Sheng had originally wanted to have a good chat with his grandfather. However, it seemed that there was no chance for him to do so at the moment. After all, his auntie and junior sister were still there and he couldn��t keep them waiting. Moreover, Qin Sheng was somewhat shy to say some words to his grandpa while in front of others.


    After paying his respects to his grandfather, Qin Sheng left with his auntie and Yaya. Zhao Anzhi wanted to go to the place where he had been living with his grandfather. So, Qin Sheng drove them to the old house in her Q7, while Chang Baji and Hao Lei drove behind them.


    Compared with the appearance it had when Qin Sheng paid a visit before the Spring Festival, the old house seemed to have been cleaned up; even the weeds in the courtyard were gone. Every corner of the old house had been tidied up and also the wooden fence had been renovated. Only the three old rooms remained untouched. Qin Sheng didn��t know who had cleaned up the place; his best guess was that it had been the villagers doing.


    Yaya was a little surprised. ��Brother, did you and Grandfather use to live here?��


    Yaya grew up in Canada with a naturally good environment. She, who had never seen this kind of house, was shocked upon learning that her grandfather and brother had lived in such a modest place.


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly. ��It was actually pretty good in the past. It��s just that this house has been vacant for a few years and it looks a bit old and tattered.��


    Zhao Anzhi sighed. ��I do understand why the Old Master would live here. It��s just that you suffered.��


    ��Auntie, I don��t feel bitter at all,�� said Qin Sheng, shaking his head straightaway.


    Zhao Anzhi could imagine what kind of life Qin Sheng had led with the Old master during his childhood. While he had lived in Beijing, he had been favored by many family members. And both the members of the Qin Family and the Zhu Family loved Qin Sheng dearly, fearing wronging him in the slightest. However, after following the Old Master to Xi��an, he led a vastly different life. Zhao Anzhi wondered how Qin Sheng had gotten used to it.


    ��You��re a silly boy,�� Zhao Anzhi said helplessly.


    Qin Sheng thought of his uncle who had become a monk at Mount Wutai and asked with great concern, ��Auntie, how is Uncle doing?��


    At the mention of Qin Changxing, Zhao Anzhi was a bit disappointed. She said very impatiently, ��Let��s not talk about him today.��


    Zhao Anzhi��s words made Qin Sheng feel somewhat puzzled; he was already curious to know why his uncle had become a monk. He wondered about what had pushed his uncle to decide becoming a monk. After all, his uncle had a wife as well as a child.


    Qin Sheng sighed. It seemed that he would have to discover those past events of the Qin Family in a slow manner.

 Chapter 479 - Xin Xin Got Jealous

    When Qin Sheng had visited the old house with his sister before Spring Festival, he, who had got no key to the house, had smashed the lock. There was no telling as to who had cleaned up this old house and equipped it with a new lock. Qin Sheng, who had no key, could only smash the lock once again. His somewhat violent action made Yaya on the side dumbfounded. Anyway, she had not experienced this kind of situation in Canada.


    After walking into the yard, Qin Sheng showed his auntie and Yaya around the old house, which he had been living in for many years and was attached to. Qin Sheng was quite curious about who on earth had cleaned up the old house in such a thorough manner was.


    After Zhao Anzhi lamented, she didn��t say anything more. Knowing the Old Master��s style very well, she was not surprised about the fact that Old Master had brought Qin Sheng to live in seclusion here. Yaya was more curious about this place than Zhao Anzhi. She asked a lot of weird questions, which Qin Sheng found quite funny. After all, Yaya had grown up abroad.


    As they were about to leave, they ran into two familiar men from the village, both of whom had seen Qin Sheng before the Spring Festival and knew that the grandson of Old Master Qin was now well-off. Originally, they were curious about which relative of the Lao Qin family was here, who had driven two luxury cars back to the old house, and sighed that the Lao Qin family was not a simple one. After seeing that it was Qin Sheng, they figured it out.


    The two men came over to greet Qin Sheng after seeing him. ��I just knew it. It turns out that Qin Sheng is here.�� Then, they naturally observed the two beauties behind Qin Sheng from head to toe. After all, they rarely saw such women as Zhao Anzhi and Yaya.


    Qin Sheng handed each man a cigarette and chatted with them randomly before he asked, ��Uncle Liu, let me ask you something. Do you know who cleaned up this old house?��


    The man called Uncle Liu was surprised. ��Hey, Qin Sheng, how come you don��t know about this? I thought you knew it. According to the one who fixed the house, he��s your friend.��


    ��My friend?�� Qin Sheng was even more curious.


    Both men were very puzzled. ��How come you didn��t know it?��


    Qin Sheng shook his head. ��I didn��t know anything about it. Is that friend of mine a man or a woman?��


    ��A particularly beautiful woman. We haven��t even had such a beautiful woman in our village.�� The two men laughed very happily as if that beauty were their wives.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, ��Do you know her name then?��


    ��She didn��t say it. Nor did we ask her. After all, she was here to repair your house. Moreover, she was your friend. So we didn��t suspect her,�� said the two men truthfully. In their opinion, nobody but Qin Sheng��s friends would be so idle as to repair this old house.


    Originally, Qin Sheng thought that he could get an answer. But he didn��t expect that it would end up like this. He planned to ask what the pretty girl looked like and then discarded the idea. Anyway, he would know who she was sooner or later.


    In the end, Qin Sheng gave the two men a cigarette each and asked Hao Lei to take a few cartons of cigarettes out of the trunk and gave them to them. Although the two men said on the surface that Qin Sheng didn��t need to be so polite, they accepted the cigarettes. Qin Sheng smiled and said that he was in Xi��an recently and would come back here to have a good chat with everyone in the village after he got his business done. After that, he got into the car and left with his auntie and Yaya.


    In Qin Sheng��s opinion, since his auntie and Yaya were both in Xi��an, he, who was sort of a native Xi��an citizen, surely had to treat them to a meal. Moreover, he was planning to ask Auntie Wang and Xin Xin to join them conveniently so that the two families could sort of gather and socialize together.


    Thus, Qin Sheng asked Hao Lei to book a private room at Chang An No.1, which was specialized in Shaanxi cuisine. Despite the fact that the flavor of the dishes of Chang��an No. 1 was not the most supreme, its Chinese-styled environment was sort of good. Then, Qin Sheng called Auntie Wang and informed her that his aunt and cousin were in Xi��an to pay respects to his grandfather, and they would have a meal together at noon, to which Wang Li readily agreed.


    Before this, Qin Sheng had told Zhao Anzhi that he had been raised by the Lin family. Of course, Zhao Anzhi was happy to meet the benefactor of the Qin family so that she could also thank them in person. Moreover, she knew that Qin Chang��an had been busy and had not seen the Lin family. In that case, the Qin family was a bit rude from both sentimental and rational perspectives.


    Qin Sheng arrived first at Chang An No.1 with his auntie and Yaya. Auntie Wang and Xin Xin were delayed due to the traffic jam. Hence, Zhao Anzhi casually asked, ��Sheng��er, did you come to Xi��an for business or other things? When do you plan to return to Beijing?��


    Qin Sheng truthfully told Zhao Anzhi what had happened to Uncle Lin. Zhao Anzhi frowned slightly after hearing his words and said, ��So that��s how it is. Your father didn��t tell me about it. How is that thing going now? Is there any difficulty? Although your Eldest Uncle is a monk, my nasal family is still a bit influential.��


    Qin Sheng shook his head. ��Everything is going quite well. The old man has arranged everything.��


    ��That��s good.�� Zhao Anzhi nodded her head faintly.


    After Qin Sheng had just ordered all the dishes, Auntie Wang and Xin Xin arrived. They pushed the door open and walked into the room under the guidance of a waiter. Qin Sheng hurriedly got up. Zhao Anzhi and Yaya could tell that they were the so-called Auntie Wang and Xin Xin. Thus, they stood up as well, which was a basic courtesy.


    Qin Sheng smiled and introduced, ��Auntie, Xin Xin, these are my Auntie and cousin. They just arrived in Xi��an today. And it��s their first time here as well.��


    Zhao Anzhi, who was from a respectable family, was adept at getting along with others. Otherwise, she couldn��t have gotten along with several grand families. Moreover, she was quite popular in the Chinese-Canadian social circle, whom everyone praised.


    Consequently, with an amiable smile on her face, Zhao Anzhi strode quickly in front of Wang Li and pulled her hands as she said excitedly, ��Sister, I finally meet you here. Sheng��er told me about you. We are so grateful to you. You are the benefactor of the Lao Qin family.��


    Zhao Anzhi was quite a bit older than Wang Li. But she took better care of her appearance in her daily life. Moreover, in a place like Canada, the air and environment there were better, so she looked a bit younger.


    ��Sister, you are too polite. And I don��t know what I should say,�� said Wang Li somewhat awkwardly. She could tell from the behavior, appearance, and temperament of Qin Sheng��s auntie that she came from a respectable family. Wang Li had frequently seen this kind of elegant and respectable women previously. As such, she could easily tell Zhao Anzhi��s background. Moreover, she had known the Qin Family��s background early on.


    Zhao Anzhi said with a shallow smile, ��Sister, the Qin family owes you. Kindly forgive us if we have done something that is not compatible with the etiquette. Qin Sheng��s father is relatively busy, and I have been far away in Canada. So we did not come over here earlier to thank you in person. It happened that I came back here to pay respects to Old Master this time and had such an opportunity.��


    Wang Li replied politely, ��Sister, your family has not wronged us. We have long treated Sheng��er as our family member. Everything we have done over the years is what we should do. Moreover, Sheng��er has also helped us a lot.��


    ��I can understand what you mean. Anyway, the Qin family owes you,�� Zhao Anzhi insisted. Of course, she knew what Wang Li��s words meant. The reason why the Lin family had raised Qin Sheng for so many years was simply that they liked him. And they didn��t need any appreciation or apology from anyone. It was as simple as that.


    Wang Li didn��t quite like to continue on this topic. Thus, she smiled. ��Sister, let��s stop saying these polite words. As long as Sheng��er is well, everything will be fine.��


    ��Sister, what you said sounds more reasonable,�� echoed Zhao Anzhi with a smile. Following that, she took a look at Yaya as she signaled. ��Yaya, say hello to auntie.��


    Yaya said pretty obediently, ��Hello! Auntie.��


    Xin Xin was also pulled by Wang Li to greet Zhao Anzhi. As she looked at Yaya, who was more beautiful than her, she just nodded faintly. She didn��t know why she somewhat disliked Qin Sheng��s sister, who had shown up all of a sudden. She felt that this sister probably would steal the love that belonged to her alone in the future from her. This made her have a sense of crisis. Although she had been with Qin Sheng for the longest time, which was more than 20 years, Qin Sheng and Yaya were blood-related anyway. While for her, she was just an outsider even if she wanted to be serious. Thus, Xin Xin was a little unhappy, which was different from her reaction upon knowing that Qin Sheng had a senior sister.


    Yaya was three years older than Xin Xin. But she looked even more innocent than Xin Xin and was not calculative at all. So she took the initiative to chat with Xin Xin after sitting down. However, it seemed that Xin Xin was unwilling to pay attention to Yaya. She dealt with Yaya in a perfunctory manner. Yaya could also feel that Xin Xin didn��t like her at all and stopped playing up to her in the end.


    In fact, Yaya and Xin Xin were quite similar. It was just that Yaya was like the Xin Xin a few years ago. Ever since the Lin family��s accident, Xin Xin was no longer the carefree and good girl previously, whose every deed would be taken care of by her parents and brother. She could only begin to take more realistic issues into consideration. This was how life should be, which would urge anyone to grow up and be mature.


    Qin Sheng was chatting with the two seniors. Most of the time, it was Zhao Anzhi who was speaking and Wang Li who was the listener and would smile and echo. After all, there was a huge gap between Zhao Anzhi��s and Wang Li��s social level. Even so, Zhao Anzhi knew how to take control of the atmosphere and didn��t bring up any topic that was out of Wang Li��s knowledge range, which made Wang Li feel quite at ease. At least, by doing so, Wang Li wouldn��t feel distanced from them. Nor would she have a somewhat bad impression of the Qin Family.


    At this time, Yaya whispered in Qin Sheng��s ear, ��Brother, Xin Xin doesn��t like me, right?��


    Yaya��s words made Qin Sheng feel somewhat amused. When he saw Xin Xin, who was staring at them not far away, he knew what was going on and could only explain to Yaya with a smile. ��How can that be? You��re so cute. And everyone will surely like you. Xin Xin is just too tired lately. There are some things you don��t know. That��s the reason why I went back to Xi��an this time. So you have to understand her.��


    ��Oh, I see.�� Yaya nodded thoughtfully. And then she resumed her previous attitude and began to chat with Xin Xin actively. Even though Xin Xin was a little impatient, Yaya was not angry at all. She was indeed kind-hearted.


    Xin Xin went to the bathroom halfway. Qin Sheng took the initiative to wait for her in front of the door. As soon as Xin Xin came out, Qin Sheng deliberately poked fun at her and said, ��What? Are you jealous?��


    Xin Xin didn��t deny it and directly admitted it. ��Yeah, I am jealous. She is your biological sister and I��m not. You will definitely like her more and more in the future. And then you will gradually dislike me.��


    Qin Sheng laughed. ��Why are you acting like a child? Silly girl, don��t think so much. You are my sister. So is Yaya. I like you both and will protect you both. But in terms of feelings, we have been together for over 20 years. The way you see it, who do I like more?��


    Xin Xin stared at Qin Sheng and asked very seriously, ��Is it true?��


    Qin Sheng nodded his head heavily. ��Silly girl, even if you get married or have children in the future, except for Uncle Lin and Auntie Wang, I will definitely be the one who loves you the most. And never will my feelings for you change in my life.��


    Xin Xin was instantly touched by Qin Sheng��s words. With red eyes, she hugged him and directly shouted, ��Brother, I��m sorry.��


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what she meant by saying sorry. He could understand Xin Xin��s feelings. After all, she had grown up with him since her childhood and had no other siblings except him. And she surely would be sad if her sole brother was snatched away by someone else.


    Qin Sheng comforted Xin Xin for a while. It wasn��t until Xin Xin calmed down her mood that the two of them returned to the room. This time, Xin Xin was no longer the same as what she had been previously. She took the initiative to chat with Yaya. Soon, the two girls of about the same age got along with each other, which made Qin Sheng feel very pleased.

 Chapter 480

    Xinxin''s so-called hostility to Yaya is just jealous. Let alone Qin Sheng can see it, even Zhao Anzhi and Wang Li can see it, but it''s just a little fun between the children. They naturally don''t have anything to say. Moreover, it can be seen that Xinxin''s feelings for Qin Sheng are particularly deep.


    After Qin Sheng and Xinxin came out, it was obvious that Xinxin''s eyes were slightly red. In addition, their attitude was no longer as cold as before, and they began to take the initiative to chat with Yaya. The two elders knew that Qin Sheng had solved this small contradiction.


    Although it was the first time for the two families to meet, the atmosphere was still harmonious. Under the guidance of Qin Sheng, several women talked more and more and enjoyed themselves. Finally, Yaya actually planned to stay in Xi''an and asked Xinxin to take her around this ancient capital with a history of thousands of years. However, Zhao Anzhi had a lot of things to do when she came back this time. She couldn''t let Yaya move freely, so she finally gave up the idea. Besides, Qin ran was already on her way back to Beijing.


    After lunch, the two sides said goodbye. Zhao Anzhi and Yaya have booked air tickets back to Beijing. At the same time, they took the initiative to invite Wang Li and Xinxin to see you in Beijing when things are finished. Qin Sheng personally sent his aunt and Yaya to the airport. On the way, Yaya began to ask Qin Sheng many questions about Xinxin. Qin Sheng didn''t know what Yaya looked like at work, but he liked it in life. Not everyone can be full of hope in the world.


    At the airport security checkpoint, Zhao Anzhi reluctantly took Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "sheng''er, go back to Beijing as soon as you''re busy. We''re waiting for you in Beijing. We haven''t had time to talk to you."


    I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. How can I alleviate years of lovesickness in just a few hours? Qin Sheng somehow understands this feeling, just like his grandmother in Shanghai has to video with him every day. The old lady has been waiting for so many years. It''s far from Qin Sheng''s company for a few days to let the old lady put down that past thing.


    Qin Sheng remembered that he almost forgot to ask his aunt how long they would stay in Xi''an this time. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to finish his work in Xi''an. After all, many things have to go through procedures and so on, so he hurriedly said, "aunt, when will you go back to Canada?"


    Zhao Anzhi said with a smile, "I may stay a little longer this time. There are still many things to deal with, but even if I have something to do on the way back to Canada, I will come back after I am busy."


    "That''s good," Qin Sheng said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at ya ya, the sister Qin Sheng liked very much at the first meeting. Her face was always with a bright smile and her eyes were full of innocence.


    Ya Ya directly hugged Qin Sheng and said, "brother, I can''t bear you."


    To tell the truth, Yaya is only the first time to see Qin Sheng, but it looks like she has known Qin Sheng for many years, which is mainly due to Zhao Anzhi''s education of Yaya. Zhao Anzhi sees many things clearly. No matter how many friends Yaya has, once she is gone one day, only the brothers and sisters of the Qin family can really help Yaya.


    Qin Sheng patted Ya Ya on the back and said, "Ya Ya, my brother will return to Beijing in a few days. I''ll show you around Beijing at that time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for my brother to come back," Yaya said happily.


    After seeing off his aunt and Yaya, Qin Sheng was inexplicably lost. Maybe it was sad to leave just after the reunion, but Qin Sheng thought carefully that he had more and more relatives, which should be happy.


    After returning to the urban area, Qin Sheng began to be busy with his business and tried to finish uncle Lin''s business in the fastest time, because Qin Sheng felt that there were still many things to do. It seemed that there was always an inexplicable thing pushing him and telling him that there was not enough time, not enough time.


    In Hyatt Regency Hotel, Qin Sheng met lawyer Zheng from Beijing. He is a famous gold medal barrister in Beijing and a partner of Chang''an group. This time, because of Qin Chang''an''s opening, he rushed from Beijing to Xi''an to deal with the case. Wang Li and Xinxin have been waiting in the hotel. Qin Sheng rented a small conference room in Hyatt Regency Hotel to let lawyer Zheng''s team work. At the same time, he also invited a professional security team from Liu Changxi to take charge of their trip, so that there would be no accident.


    "Lawyer Zheng, it''s hard to wait for you at last," Qin Sheng said politely after seeing lawyer Zheng.


    Lawyer Zheng has just entered his infancy, but his reputation in the industry is growing. He has fought many big cases in recent years, so Qin Sheng is very relieved of him. Lawyer Zheng, they are all dressed professionally, wearing glasses and shining, with a momentum of vigorous and resolute action.


    "Xiao Qin, don''t be so polite. Let''s talk about the case directly. I want to know a lot of specific problems," lawyer Zheng said directly.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to lawyer Zheng''s team, he began to talk about the case. Lawyer Zheng asked very professional questions. Qin Sheng didn''t know much about the case, and the rest could only be answered by Aunt Wang.


    Two hours later, lawyer Zheng hardly stopped, and his team also recorded what they needed.


    After the two-hour question and answer, lawyer Zheng frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Qin, it seems that you don''t know much, so I have to meet the client and your defense lawyer. I want them to know more. I don''t know if you can arrange it?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "lawyer Zheng, you can see the client tomorrow. I have made an appointment. As for the original defense lawyer, I have to contact again."


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll accompany you to the high court to submit things, and then get the case files of that year. Then I''ll see the client in the afternoon. You''ll contact the defense lawyer and inform me." lawyer Zheng smiled faintly, very professional.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile and listened to lawyer Zheng''s arrangement. After all, the art industry has a specialty.


    "OK, let''s stop here today." lawyer Zheng got up happily and took the initiative to shake hands with Qin Sheng, Wang Li and others.


    Qin Sheng first asked Hao Lei to send Aunt Wang and Xinxin back, and asked Aunt Wang to contact the original defense lawyer, and then asked Hao Lei to make an appointment with them. Lawyer Zheng left Qin Sheng and they went to the garden of the hotel to smoke and chat.


    Lawyer Zheng threw a flue to Qin Sheng "Xiao Qin, this case is actually not difficult. As long as a lawyer with some strength can win, but the key is the resistance behind it, which is the biggest variable. I called Lord Qin before I came to Beijing and he said he could ask you anything, so I have to ask you clearly. No matter how hard I try, it will be futile. Unless you don''t mind expanding the matter, I will Naturally, there are ways to push this case forward, but that''s not the result I want. "


    Qin Sheng didn''t call lawyer Zheng again, but smiled and said, "Uncle Zheng, first of all, I really thank you for condescending to come to Xi''an this time. At least I''m more secure with you. Secondly, I can''t guarantee you that it''s all right, but I''ll do my best. So, just do it on your side and leave the rest to me. The old man has arrangements."


    When lawyer Zheng heard this, he felt relieved and said, "that''s good. I know what to do."


    Originally, Qin Sheng wanted to invite lawyer Zheng''s team to dinner in the evening, but lawyer Zheng politely refused. They had to hurry up to sort out the case materials. After all, they were more than just this case. After this stage, they would go back to Beijing, call again at that time, and come back to Xi''an when the court session was held.


    Qin Sheng drove from Chang Baji to a government compound on Yanta Road in the evening. Qin Sheng had already contacted him yesterday. The border official was a friend of the old man. Although his relationship was not to push his heart to his stomach, he would still help with this kind of thing.


    For the arrival of Qin Sheng, the boss is also very happy. First of all, the Qin family has planned to increase investment in Shaanxi, which will bring him the most direct political achievements. Secondly, he has to give more or less face to the Zhu family, which is the key.


    A family banquet, no outsiders, only the big man and his wife and Qin Sheng, are all home dishes, Qin Sheng accompanied the big man drank a bottle of Baijiu, during the chat a lot of family, Qin Sheng more active about grandma''s side of things, of course, the most crucial thing is Lin uncle''s case.


    Qin Sheng was already dizzy when he came out of the courtyard, but the result was satisfactory. Although the boss didn''t absolutely nod, Qin Sheng understood the meaning of his words. However, the boss also told Qin Sheng that this matter should not be too big, let alone any storm at the end of public opinion. Xi''an city city city has been the one of the key cities one belt, one road from the main Shaanxi and Xi''an.


    When he came back, Hao Lei told Qin Sheng that the lawyer who had defended the Lin family had been contacted. The specific time was ordered by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng said it would be tomorrow night.


    The next day, Qin Sheng accompanied lawyer Zheng, Aunt Wang and others to the provincial high court to submit materials. Lawyer Zheng also reviewed the file. It seems that there is no resistance on the side of the high court. Qin Sheng can figure out who pushed the case by the supreme law. Everything seems to be going well.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng accompanied lawyer Zheng to Uncle Lin, but this time he just said hello and came out, leaving the time entirely to lawyer Zheng and uncle Lin.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng waited until it was almost time to go to the agreed place to see the lawyer who had defended the Lin family, but Hao Lei suddenly received a call from the lawyer saying he had something to do, then hung up in a hurry and didn''t answer the connection there, which made Qin Sheng very unhappy.


    "What should I do?" Hao Lei said angrily.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and sneered, "finally, I said it can''t be so smooth. Brother Lei, you can directly find someone to bring the lawyer. If you don''t toast, you''ll be fined."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Hao Lei nodded. Chang Baji has borrowed manpower from the former boss for any need.


    Before Chang Baji drove for a few minutes, Qin Sheng received a call from Xinxin, who cried anxiously, "brother, we had an accident."


    When Qin Sheng heard the news, he was scared and lost his mind. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.

 Chapter 481

    Qin Sheng knew who the Lin family''s opponents were and who framed the Lin family at the beginning, but he didn''t choose to fight directly. Instead, he planned to wait until uncle Lin came out and settle accounts with them.


    This time when he returned to Xi''an to deal with Uncle Lin, Qin Sheng knew that he would fight them sooner or later, so he was always cautious. Even if things went well, Qin Sheng didn''t believe that these people would be indifferent. After all, they didn''t know that the driving force behind them was the Qin family.


    When the defense lawyer refused to meet, Qin Sheng knew that it had begun there, but he didn''t think so. But after receiving Xinxin''s call that they had a car accident, Qin Sheng blamed himself, because he didn''t expect that they would be so cruel.


    This is not only a downfall to Qin Sheng, but also a naked threat to Qin Sheng and the Lin family. How can Qin Sheng not be angry? If Aunt Wang and Xinxin have three long and two short comings, how should he explain to Uncle Lin? He will blame himself all his life.


    "Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Lei patted Qin Sheng and asked him, because he heard Xinxin shouting Qin Sheng over there on the phone.


    Qin Sheng then recovered and hurriedly asked, "Xinxin, don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll go right away."


    "We are on our way to Qujiang hospital," said Xinxin with red eyes.


    Qin Sheng hung up the phone and said to Chang Baji, "Lao Chang, come on, Qujiang hospital"


    Chang octupole navigated to determine the location and rushed directly to Qujiang hospital. He couldn''t care about anything. As long as Aunt Wang and Xinxin were all right, that''s good.


    The 40 minute journey often takes eight to twenty minutes. Naturally, he ran several red lights and basically took the bus lane. These are naturally small things for Qin Sheng.


    In the hospital, Qin Sheng finally saw Xinxin. Xinxin didn''t have much to do, but her calf and forehead were bruised. The doctor had wrapped her up, but Aunt Wang driving seemed to be a little serious, which would still be in the emergency room.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Xinxin finally found the backbone and hugged Qin Sheng directly. She cried sadly and said, "brother, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I didn''t take good care of my mother, it''s all my fault."


    The more Xinxin cried, the more angry Qin Sheng was. He pressed down his anger and comforted, "it''s all right. Mom must be all right. Don''t blame yourself. It has something to do with you. Everything has a brother."


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei, who are not far away, are angry. Hao Lei sees that Xinxin''s legs and forehead are wrapped with bandages. He is angry and clenches his teeth and fists. He has the impulse to kill the murderer directly after he knows who the murderer is.


    After Qin Sheng comforted Xinxin, he was not dazzled by the anger, but ordered Hao Lei, "brother Lei, go to the traffic police brigade now and find out what''s going on first. I''ll go to you after I''m busy."


    Chang Baji stayed to protect Qin Sheng and others. Hao Lei immediately set out for Qujiang traffic police brigade, because Xinxin said that the driver who caused the accident abandoned the car and escaped. At that time, she only cared about her mother''s safety and didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. Finally, with the help of a kind driver passing by, she sent her mother to the hospital.


    Zhongda international No. 9 in the high tech Zone is the most high-end community in Xi''an. At present, the average price in Xi''an is only over 10000, while Zhongda international No. 9 has reached the high price of wuwanping. Of course, it can''t be compared with Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. CUHK international No. 9 is a large flat floor starting from 300 square meters, and there is a large flat floor with a swimming pool on the top floor. Unfortunately, there are only a few sets, not to mention how many people can afford it. After all, there are not so many local tyrants in the western region.


    In a mansion on the 9th of CUHK international, two men sat opposite each other, wearing short sleeved shorts. About a man in his early thirties played "cousin, are you sure there''s nothing wrong?"


    "Tan Feng, it''s just a little fuss. At least let them know whose bottom line they''re challenging. Otherwise, some people really think we''ve reached the point where anyone can bully," the man called Tan Feng, who was called cousin, snorted coldly.


    Tan Feng looked a little impatient. When her little daughter ran out, she directly shouted, "Liu Qing, you can''t even see a child well. What else can you do except shopping every day? Believe it or not, I''ll divorce you tomorrow."


    The cousin frowned slightly and said, "what is this? The child is still there. It''s just a small matter. Don''t mess up."


    From inside, a young woman wearing only yoga clothes picked up her little daughter and said, "divorce? Who won''t go? Who''s the grandson? I''ll wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    With that, the young woman turned and walked into the master bedroom. It''s really difficult for every family to read.


    The tan family is the biggest enemy of the Lin family. Of course, there are two other allies. Among them, the cousin''s family is one, and there is another family that has fallen in this wave.


    It''s not easy for the tan family. They are involved in some official and business transactions of their predecessors. Now it''s a strong man who broke his arm and made a retreat. If the contacts accumulated over the years hadn''t kept them, I''m afraid they would be similar to that family. But even so, he was tossed miserably. The old man who had begun to retreat behind the scenes can only go out of the mountain and brazenly start to run the tan family again.


    Tan Feng''s cousin, Zhang Jinlei, is more ruthless than Tan Feng. At the beginning, the old man and his big brother came forward in the tan family. Tan Feng has always been only responsible for the company''s affairs, and Zhang Jinlei in the Zhangjia family has not been less involved. He has a lot of contacts in the gray fringe, so the Lin family didn''t suffer less from him.


    In terms of the company''s operation, Tan Feng is definitely several levels higher than Zhang Jinlei, but in terms of conspiracy means, Zhang Jinlei is the real expert. This time, Zhang Jinlei planned for the Lin family, but Tan Feng was just helpless to cooperate.


    "Cousin, what''s the origin of Qin Sheng? When the Lin family was reorganized by us, they didn''t appear. Now it''s been so long. Why did Qin Sheng suddenly appear?" Tan Feng didn''t know why.


    Zhang Jinlei has heavy dark circles under his eyes, tattoos on his arms and a strong social atmosphere. Tan Feng doesn''t like to contact this cousin, but his eldest brother hasn''t been in Xi''an recently. The old man handed over these trifles to him.


    "We have investigated before that Qin Sheng is the adopted son of the Lin family. When the Lin family had an accident, he was not in Xi''an, and we can''t find out what he did. But even if he was there, there was no threat. He was just an ordinary young man. But this time we can''t take it lightly. I''m afraid someone behind him is pushing this matter. The purpose is to use this as an excuse to fall into a well with our two families Zhang Jinlei said thoughtfully, "this is also what he is most worried about. If someone wants to do so, there may be problems with their current status.


    Tan Feng continued to ask, "did you find out?"


    "No, I''m still investigating. Anyway, my friend from the high court said that the other party is not good at coming this time. First, the supreme law promotes the retrial of this case. What do you think is the relationship to that extent? Second, the lawyer hired by the other party is the ACE lawyer of the four major law firms in Beijing, which has shocked the whole high court. The lawyer''s fees alone are not affordable by the Lin family now So it''s not easy behind this. "Zhang Jinlei has some brains. After he learned that the case was restarted, he heard a lot of news.


    Tan Feng frowned and said, "well, we''re in danger this time."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to overturn the case. First, they have to pass us. Second, as long as we promote, the resistance of the political and legal system is not small. Who is willing to be beaten in the face? Once the case is overturned, someone must be responsible for the case of that year, and who is willing to put a black hat on the ground?" Zhang Jinlei said happily. I have to say that his brain is not generally smart. He can see a lot of things clearly.


    After trying to understand these things, Tan Feng was still a little worried and said, "cousin, there will be no problem tonight. Don''t kill anyone. I''m afraid to get into trouble at that time."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. I won''t make mistakes. They can''t find out who it is. This time it''s just a threat. Let them know the consequences. If they don''t know how to live or die, then I''ll be more cruel," Zhang Jinlei said.


    Qin Sheng said they didn''t know how to live or die. They said Qin Sheng didn''t know who was bragging and who was full of confidence?


    Qin Sheng waited anxiously in the hospital. Although he drank some wine tonight, Qin Sheng was clear headed and didn''t call anyone to complain about it. He couldn''t handle such a thing well. He went directly back to Beijing.


    Before Aunt Wang came out of the emergency room, Qin Sheng was annoyed by Qujiang traffic police, because Hao Lei used to deal with this matter, but there was some perfunctory attitude there. Qin Sheng scolded the person in charge directly on the phone, and then called Liu Changxi to tell him about tonight. Liu Changxi first confirmed that Qin Sheng had no accident and immediately arranged it. Sure enough, Liu Changxi made a phone call, and his attitude changed immediately. He began to call the surveillance video to contact the Public Security Bureau of the branch, and he could always find the driver who hit and run.


    After Qin Sheng waited for more than an hour, Aunt Wang was finally sent out of the emergency room. Qin Sheng hurriedly helped Xinxin run over. The result given by the doctor was that there was no threat to life, that is, moderate concussion and fracture of his left arm, and others were skin injuries. Next, as long as you meditate for a period of time, there would be no big problem.


    This made Qin Shengchang breathe a sigh of relief. At least his life was not in danger. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Li was in a coma. When Xinxin saw her thin mother like this, she burst into tears. The cry was a little heart rending. Qin Sheng didn''t listen to the taste, so she had to hold Xinxin and comfort her.


    After returning Aunt Wang to the ward and comforting Xinxin, Qin Sheng began to think about how to respond next. He was really uncomfortable with this grievance.


    In the past, he didn''t have the ability to let others bully the Lin family, but today he has such a background. If he still let others bully the Lin family, it''s really unreasonable.

 Chapter 482

    In the ward of Qujiang hospital, so many things happened suddenly that Xinxin, who has not graduated from college, is a little tired. She will have fallen asleep on the hospital bed, but she still holds her mother''s hand and is unwilling to release it at all. Xinxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly when she was asleep. She looked a little scared and nervous. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether she had a nightmare or something? Somewhat distressed, she could only gently caress Xinxin''s hair to ease her mood. Then she asked the nurse for a blanket to cover her.


    It can be thought that when the Lin family had an accident, she was not there. How did Aunt Wang and Xinxin spend that time?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t care whether the accident today is accidental or conspiracy, but he must catch the hit and run driver. He doesn''t believe he can run away in today''s social environment?


    Liu Changxi''s energy is not small. After several calls, the branch immediately set up a task force to comprehensively search for the hit and run driver with the cooperation of the traffic police brigade.


    Hao Lei has been staying at the branch. Their family still has some relations with the municipal political and legal system, so they can help a little. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji didn''t leave the hospital and stayed here all the time. There was no accident in the province.


    It was slightly bright. Chang Baji, who didn''t sleep all night, went downstairs to buy some breakfast. Qin Sheng didn''t close his eyes all night. It was not that he wasn''t sleepy, but that he didn''t want Aunt Wang and Xinxin to feel insecure when they woke up.


    When Xinxin wakes up, Chang Baji has bought breakfast. Qin Sheng is not in the mood to eat. He will wait for Liu Changxi to send someone to protect Aunt Wang and Xinxin. It''s really not possible. He plans to let Nangong come to Xi''an, so that he can be safe. But the old man was busy, and Qin Sheng was embarrassed to speak.


    "Brother" Xinxin vaguely opened his eyes and shouted.


    Qin Sheng hurried over and said, "don''t be afraid, brother is here."


    Uncle Lin is still in prison. Aunt Wang is lying in the hospital bed. Qin Sheng is the only backbone of Xinxin now, so she will find Qin Sheng the first time when she wakes up. It seems that as long as she sees Qin Sheng around, she will no longer be so helpless.


    "Brother, how''s mom?" Xinxin looks at her mother on the eye bed and worries.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "the doctor said it''s all right. You''ll be transferred to the intensive care unit later. You''ll wake up after the strength of the medicine passes. I guess the time is almost the same, so don''t worry too much."


    "Well" after confirming that her mother was all right, Xinxin nodded in a weak voice. Then she saw Qin Sheng''s face was not very good and asked, "brother, did you stay up all night?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. "I''m not sleepy. I''ll send someone to take you home after Aunt Wang wakes up. You go back and get some necessary daily necessities. You''ll live in the intensive care unit these days."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xinxin hugged Qin Sheng, leaned his head against Qin Sheng''s chest and said faintly, like a silly child who hasn''t woken up and spoiled his parents.


    After breakfast, Aunt Wang was sent to the intensive care unit. The bodyguard sent by Liu Changxi had come and carefully selected two female bodyguards, which made Qin Sheng quite satisfied.


    At this time, Aunt Wang finally woke up. When she woke up, the first thing she asked was where Xinxin was. Xinxin hurried over. The mother and daughter had dim tears in their eyes. The doctor came quickly and told the patient not to let the patient''s mood fluctuate too much. Qin Sheng comforted Aunt Wang. He just said that the other party had hit and run in a drunk driving accident. At present, the police are searching for her and didn''t say anything else. This is also to avoid Aunt Wang from worrying too much.


    Qin Sheng accompanied Xinxin back to the Golden Lotus family, took a bath and changed clothes. After returning Xinxin to the hospital, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji followed him to the hotel to meet lawyer Zheng, and told lawyer Zheng to be careful. Lawyer Zheng doesn''t think so. He''s used to seeing too many storms and waves. What tricks have he never seen? If someone really dares to move him, it is challenging the bottom line of justice. With his influence in the legal field, he will definitely make the other party pay a hundred times the price.


    After finishing these things, Liu Changxi asked Qin Sheng to meet in a teahouse, which was opened by Liu Changxi''s friends. The environment was more classical, and the beauty in cheongsam Fuqin made tea.


    Chang Baji went to pick up Hao Lei. Hao Lei stared at the branch all night. After Liu Changxi put pressure on him, the branch naturally paid special attention to the case. Qin Sheng didn''t believe that someone dared to block it, so he had to use his direct relationship.


    "Fortunately, you''re all right," Liu Changxi said with a bitter smile after seeing Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said meaningfully, "I wish I had something to do."


    "Don''t say such angry words. If you have something to do, I can''t hold my face. I really have to work hard with the other side at that time," Liu Changxi whispered after drinking tea.


    Qin Sheng took the tea from the beauty in cheongsam and smelled the tea fragrance and the superior Lu''an melon slices. Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to taste the tea. He just said, "I didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. It was a downfall. He really pinched me as a soft persimmon."


    Liu Changxi enjoyed life very much. He narrowed his eyes and listened to the zither music. "Naturally, they don''t know your background. If they know, they''re afraid they''ll come directly to beg for mercy, and they don''t dare to be so presumptuous."


    "I don''t know the best. If I knew it, it would be boring." Qin Sheng Leng hummed. Since the other party was going to play so hard, Qin Sheng could only play with them.


    Liu Changxi thought, "what are you going to do?"


    "My adoptive mother had a fracture of her left arm and a moderate concussion, and my sister was also injured. If it was brother Liu, what would you do?" Qin Sheng asked bluntly.


    This problem makes Liu Changxi a little headache. With his temper, he must return it. However, this is not the key to the problem. The key to the problem is that if Qin Sheng does it, he can only tell Qin Sheng the truth. He can''t let Qin Sheng have an accident.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Changxi said helplessly.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "although I''m not sure whether they did it, I don''t believe such a coincidence happened, so I can only treat it as them. I won''t trouble brother Liu for things that can''t be on the table, but the pressure within the system still needs brother Liu''s help. I can''t run to the provincial Party committee compound to cry again."


    Liu Changxi narrowed his eyes and said, "have you been to the provincial Party committee compound?"


    Some things outsiders don''t know, but Liu Changxi naturally knows. After all, the Qin family has many industries in Shaanxi. He naturally knows which bosses are close to the Qin family.


    "I went there yesterday evening. This happened on the way back. Do you think it''s a naked slap in the face?" Qin Sheng laughed at himself.


    It can be heard from Qin Sheng''s tone. Obviously, Qin Sheng''s visit to Xi''an has been supported by the big man, which shows that the matter is safe. At this time, he doesn''t have to hide and pinch, so he said, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "At the beginning, the tan family, the Zhang family and the Wei family joined hands to kill my adoptive father. Now the Wei family has arrived, and the tan family and the Zhang family are still comfortably alive, so this time, naturally, they did it," Qin Sheng said. He has long found out that the Lin family and the tan family have business contacts and competition, and Zhang Jia is the partner of the Lin family, When the first three families developed two real estate projects together, the two eventually worked together to kill the Lin family and sent uncle Lin staggering to prison.


    Liu Changxi said slowly, "the Wei family has fallen, and old Wei has gone in now. If you want revenge, it''s easier. The tan family and Zhang family seem to be in a good mood, but they''re in a mess. They''ll give it to me. Just wait for my news."


    "I believe in brother Liu," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Liu Changxi smiled bitterly and said, "you have to vent your resentment, otherwise you must have a problem with me."


    "Brother Liu is joking," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said with a smile, "come on, don''t think about these things. Drink tea and listen to the zither."


    Liu Changxi didn''t stay long in the teahouse before leaving. After all, he still has a lot of business to do. He can''t spend all his time on Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is here waiting for Chang Baji and Hao Lei to come over. He has nothing to do to chat up the beautiful woman playing the zither and said, "your technique is very professional. Graduated from the Conservatory of music?"


    "Student of Xi''an Conservatory of music" the zither beauty just finished the song, so she smiled.


    Qin Shengle said, "no wonder I work part-time here?"


    "Well, art schools are very expensive, so they can only come out part-time to earn some pocket money," the beauty replied with a smile.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "are there many old men like me talking to you here?"


    "Brother, you''re not old at all" the beauty was amused by Qin Sheng''s words. Although she had been lowering her head to talk about zither, she still listened to a lot of the chat between the two guests, but she didn''t know what they were talking about, but from some key words, we can know that the two guests are not ordinary people.


    Qin Sheng is meaningful "I have a sister of your age. In the past, the conditions at home were very good. The girl had no worries about food and clothing since childhood. Later, something happened to her family. The girl happened to go to college. In order to reduce her mother''s burden, she secretly worked outside. Many rich upstarts accosted her with the rich second generation. However, the girl never touched the bottom line. You know what college is today Environment. Later, I came back, and the girl never told me these trivial things. Although I gave her a lot of money every month, she still secretly worked outside part-time. I was a little distressed and relieved. Life always forces you to grow up, but don''t do what you shouldn''t do all your life, even if it''s only one step. Only in this way can you live happily. "


    "Elder brother, I see." the beautiful woman who plays the zither nodded her head lightly.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I just nag you casually. Don''t bother me."


    Qin Sheng knew that maybe the beauty would think that he was talking to her in another way, but Qin Sheng really didn''t think about it. He just thought about the life of Xinxin in recent years, and his heart was more or less bad.


    At this time, Chang Baji and Hao Lei finally came. Hao Lei also stayed up all night. After drinking tea, he told Qin Sheng about the progress there. He has found out who the driver driving last night was. The car is not his, but a friend''s. it is preliminarily judged to be drunk driving. At present, enough surveillance videos have been obtained and are being pursued. There should be results within today.


    Sure enough, the speed of solving the case is different.


    Qin Sheng has asked Chang Baji to make an appointment with the influential former boss in Xi''an. He is going to meet the boss at a club. When they just walked out of the teahouse, suddenly three men came from a car from a distance and directly blocked their way.


    The fierce looking man who took the lead hummed to Qin shengleng, "someone asked me to bring you a message. Don''t die."


    Qin Sheng was in a mess in the wind. He was so presumptuous

 Chapter 483

    In the past, Qin Sheng could understand if someone threatened him like this. After all, he was a little man with a small nose and small eyes. Those big men could really kill him by sneezing. For example, when he just returned to Shanghai and was involved in the matter of Han Guoping, he touched the interests of many people in order to protect Han Bing, so he was threatened by those big men and his life hung on the line several times.


    Now Qin Sheng dare not say how powerful he is, but if ordinary characters want to threaten Qin Sheng, they have to weigh their strength. Not everyone dares to say don''t die in front of Qin Sheng. For example, these brothers standing in front of Qin Sheng at the moment are not a threat, but funny.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that he would be so unscrupulous that he threatened directly to his face. Who is looking for death? Didn''t you really pay attention to him? In fact, it''s not their fault. With their ability, they can''t find Qin Sheng''s background at all. They can only speculate. Maybe it''s just a test.


    Among the three men, the one who took the lead in speaking looks feminine, but it can be seen from his face and eyes that he is not a good thing. The other two are estimated to be the younger brothers, who are strong men with five big and three thick characters who can frighten ordinary people. However, in front of the combination of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji Hao Lei, there are ten such characters, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    When these three men appeared, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were already in front of Qin Sheng. As long as these goods dare to do it, they will definitely regret their guts.


    So after Qin Sheng regained his mind, he motioned Chang Baji and Hao Lei to step down, and some cried and laughed, "brother, can you tell me who asked you to bring a message?"


    The man in the black shirt hummed coldly, "who have you offended? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? If you''re smart, be good. Don''t mess around and be careful of your life."


    Qin Sheng deliberately teased the other party and said wrongfully, "brother, I really don''t know who I offended. Can you say no? Otherwise, you''ll scare me so much that I can''t eat or sleep. Otherwise, I''ll give you some money and you can whisper it to me?"


    "Play with me?" The man in the black shirt is not mindless. It can be heard from Qin Sheng''s tone that he is deliberately flirting with him, so his face is gloomy.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "you can see that it''s boring, boring."


    "It seems that you are really looking for death." the man in black shirt stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng put away his cynical smile and said, "Tan family or Zhang family?"


    The man''s face changed slightly after hearing Qin Sheng''s words, but he didn''t talk much. He had a spectrum of how to do things. He would never reveal the owner behind him, otherwise he would be caught. It would be bad to let the other party guess. This has achieved his goal.


    "Don''t die?" Qin shengleng snorted, "it''s not certain who''s looking for death. You dare to show off your strength in front of me with such indiscriminate means. I really think I have a good temper? Even if you want to threaten me, you have to find some cruel characters. You scum dare to beat a swollen face and heavy fat man in front of me. I really don''t know how to die."


    Qin Sheng humiliated the man naked. The man was somehow on the road. He was a little famous. When he heard this, he was furious and pointed directly at Qin Sheng and said, "boy, dare you say it again?"


    The man angrily pointed to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is not a mud Bodhisattva. He was threatened and pointed to his nose. How can he not get angry? Besides, because of what happened last night, Qin Sheng had no place to get angry. So without hesitation, Qin Sheng grabbed the man''s finger and twisted it down. The man showed his teeth in pain. Before he could recover, Qin Sheng quickly stepped forward to lift his knee and hit the man''s abdomen, followed by his right arm with an elbow on the man''s face. Of course, the man was thrown to the ground by Qin Sheng. The whole process was just a few seconds.


    The two younger brothers, who were in charge of the class, just regained their consciousness and subconsciously rushed to Qin Sheng to avenge their eldest brother. Chang Baji and Hao Lei were not vegetarian. They greeted each other one by one and solved the battle by dividing three into five and two.


    The three men who had just been arrogant fell to the ground in a moment, groaning in pain and completely lost the ability to fight back. Qin Sheng squatted down slowly, "I don''t care who you are or who ordered you. Go back and tell them that since I Qin Sheng dares to come back for revenge, I''m not afraid of you using any conspiracy and dirty means. I''ll remember what happened last night and let''s calculate it later."


    With these words, Qin Sheng ignored these minions and left with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Whether it''s the tan family or the Zhang family, it won''t be long before they meet.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng has made an appointment with the former boss of Chang Baji to meet in his private club. The former boss doesn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity. He just wonders who can poach Chang Baji from him, so he met.


    In an old villa in the high tech Zone, three men who were beaten up by Qin Sheng are standing here now. They look blue and blue, and are reporting to the behind the scenes man who ordered them.


    The man behind the scenes was no one else. It was Zhang Jinlei who planned with Tan Zhen on the 9th of CUHK international yesterday. Zhang Jinlei''s face was a little ugly. He hummed coldly, "is that what he said?"


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t cheat you. That''s what he said. He beat us up, and my brother couldn''t swallow it." the man in black shirt was very oppressed. He thought it was an ordinary task. After all, they didn''t do this kind of thing less before. Who knew they met a cruel character and finally suffered such a big loss.


    Zhang Jinlei doesn''t doubt what the man said. He''s thinking about where the man named Qin Sheng came from. All he can know at present is that the man is the adopted son of the Lin family. He studied in Shanghai at university and disappeared for more than two years. Later, he returned to Shanghai and worked hard in the Yangtze River Delta. This time, he suddenly killed them back to Xi''an and restarted the Lin family''s case. They were a little unprepared.


    "All right, go down. You can''t do any small things. What can you do?" The boss of the man in black shirt said impatiently.


    The man in the black shirt suddenly thought of something. He hesitated for a moment and said to Zhang Jinlei, "brother Zhang, I saw Liu Shao there today. Is it related to him?"


    Zhang Jinlei wondered, "which Liu Shao?"


    "It''s Liu Changxi, Liu Shao," the man said hurriedly, trying to make up for his mistakes with this news.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Jinlei was shocked and said, "Liu Changxi? It''s impossible. What level is Liu Changxi? How can he mix with this boy?"


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t lie to you about this, really," the man confirmed again.


    The man''s boss directly waved that he could go down. After all, Liu Changxi was involved. This matter must be considered in the long run. Some people in Xi''an can''t move. The Liu family is definitely one of them. Whoever dares to move the Liu family is tantamount to death.


    After the man left, only Zhang Jinlei and the eldest brother were left in the study. The eldest brother is over 50 and is a little fat, but his hair is still thick and has some aura. He is also the number one person in Xi''an city.


    "Leizi, if Liu Changxi interferes, it will be difficult to deal with it," the man said faintly with a cigarette.


    Zhang Jinlei said with a smile, "brother Cai, how can it be? What role does Liu Changxi play? It''s impossible to have an intersection with such boys. If Liu Changxi knew them, why didn''t he help in those years? Who dared to move Lin Xi as long as the Liu family stepped in?"


    Brother Cai crossed his legs, knocked on the table and said faintly, "that''s what you said, but what are you going to do about it? I think it''s better to be safe. You''re not sure about the boy now. Don''t walk away."


    "Brother Cai, find someone to keep an eye on Liu Changxi and see if they know him?" Zhang Jinlei finally chose to take risks, which also saved accidents.


    Brother CAI was stunned when he heard this, and then got up and said, "Leizi, this is not a joke. What role does Liu Changxi play? If he knows, do you think I can still hang out in Xi''an?"


    "What are you afraid of? Just stare. If something happens, I''ll just bear it." Zhang Jinlei disagreed. Besides, Liu Changxi certainly didn''t expect anyone to stare at him.


    Brother Cai said with a wry smile, "well, I''ll take a risk with you if you''re kind to me, but I have to find some good players I can trust, otherwise I can''t afford the consequences."


    After Liu Changxi''s story, the two men continued to talk about Qin Sheng. Brother Cai asked, "Leizi, how do you deal with this case? According to a friend of the court, retrial is inevitable, and the other party also hired a famous barrister in Beijing. Your two families are under great pressure."


    Zhang Jinlei said thoughtfully, "Tan Zhen is too timid to look at and use, and old man Tan can''t care about these. Unless there''s really no way, the old man can come forward. So at present, I have to bear it first, and we''ll discuss it with the chief after Tan Fei comes back in a few days."


    "Tan Fei does better than you," said Cai.


    Zhang Jinlei said happily, "so I have to wait for him to come back. He''s not rushing in front. How can I play in the back?"


    Brother Cai pointed to Zhang Jinlei and joked "You boy, you''re still Yin enough. But I still advise you to find a way to find out the details of the boy. Although we know that the boy is very ordinary and just an adopted son of the Lin family, so many things can''t be done by ordinary people. You see, there are two skilled bodyguards around him. He can make the supreme law restart the case , he can also invite barristers from Beijing to appear. He is more likely to know Liu Changxi. Is it simple? "


    "I will. I''ve sent someone to the Yangtze River Delta. I don''t know if I can find out," Zhang Jinlei said reluctantly. Their ability is naturally too poor. It''s still a little difficult to inquire about a role in Shanghai and Hangzhou.


    Brother Cai suddenly suggested, "it''s really not good. I think you can directly find the boy, talk to him face to face and ask him what he wants to do?"


    "Besides," Zhang Jinlei thought thoughtfully, this is a way, but now he is not willing to bow his head.

 Chapter 485

    The appearance of Liu Changxi forced Zhang Jinlei to face up to it again. He couldn''t help regretting his impulse last night. If he really had something to do with Liu Changxi, the beam would be settled, and future revenge would be essential. Zhang Jinlei seems very casual and doesn''t care at all. In fact, he is already quite worried. Besides, too many news have told him that Qin Sheng is definitely not simple. Otherwise, how could he say that he would go back to Xi''an for revenge?


    Zhang Jinlei is a little upset. This time he seems to really underestimate the enemy. But Zhang Jinlei still took a chance and hoped that things would not be as he thought, otherwise he would have to follow brother Cai''s advice and negotiate face-to-face with Qin Sheng to see what he wanted to do. This is nothing more than bowing his head.


    However, Zhang Jinlei doesn''t want to think so


    If Zhang Jinlei knew what level Qin Sheng''s previous opponents were, he wouldn''t think so. It is estimated that when Qin Sheng appeared, he would directly choose to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Hao Lei sent Chang Baji and Qin Sheng to the former boss''s club and left. He had other important things to do. After returning to Xi''an, Hao Lei didn''t even have time to go home, let alone his parents asked him to date.


    This club is the place where the former boss of Chang Baji specially receives and entertains guests. The security is relatively strict from the beginning of entering the door. Even Qin Sheng Chang Baji should have a self-examination according to the procedure.


    Then an old acquaintance of Chang Baji took them to the reception hall where the boss was located. The old acquaintance was the personal assistant of Chang Baji''s former boss and his confidant, but they didn''t have the ambiguity suspected by others, but they just had a tacit understanding. Chang Baji''s former boss is still a gentleman. Otherwise, he may not be able to control this kind of thing. After all, not everyone has such determination.


    "Lao Chang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" The woman who is nearly 40 but has outstanding temperament smiled. Her smile is very charming, not that coquettish, which makes any man more comfortable.


    Because of one thing, Chang Baji stood up for this woman at the beginning, so this woman has always remembered Chang Baji''s good. Several times Chang Baji hit the big boss, and this woman also said good words for Chang Baji in front of the big boss.


    Chang Baji replied faintly, "it''s OK. People like me are the same everywhere."


    The woman''s surname is yuan and her name is yuan ya. She started as a hostess, but she doesn''t sell herself. Men always like to coerce the good into prostitution, and prefer to let the young lady follow the good. Especially after drinking wine, most of all impulses are just for the lower body. It seems that the more beautiful a woman is, the less she will be a prostitute?


    So that time, a big man fell in love with Yuan ya. The manager at that time wanted to let yuan Ya into the water. Yuan Ya didn''t want to. The manager was so angry that he almost beat yuan ya. Who made the big man can''t afford to offend and get drunk. Finally, Chang Baji stepped forward and beat the manager and the big man. That time, the matter was particularly serious. The big man paid for the lives of Chang Baji and Yuan ya. Finally, the big boss came forward to solve the matter.


    Since then, the big boss especially likes to chat with Yuan ya. Maybe it''s rare to meet such a girl. Everyone guessed that the big boss probably fell in love with Yuan Ya and felt that Yuan Ya could not escape. Who knows the result is not what they thought. People who don''t know may still guess, but everyone who knows knows knows what''s going on. Because, from that day on, Yuan Ya fell in love with Chang Baji.


    However, Chang Baji''s temperament has long underestimated everything. Even though yuan Ya tried hard, Chang Baji didn''t nod. Chang Baji is not because Yuan Ya was born as a hostess. If he really likes it, he will never care about it. But what Chang Baji knows is that what yuan Ya wants is a stable life, and he doesn''t even know where his life is going. How can he be responsible for yuan ya?


    Originally, women were chasing men, but in the matter of Chang Baji and Yuan ya, even if the big boss took the initiative to pull the strings, Chang Baji didn''t nod from beginning to end, let alone yuan Ya took the initiative to confess several times.


    The story is very beautiful, but the ending is not that lovers get married.


    Finally, Yuan Ya finally couldn''t wait for Chang Baji. She chose a university teacher to get married. After all, she was not a goddess who didn''t eat human fireworks. As she grew older, she was under increasing pressure from all aspects. Moreover, she really wanted to have a shoulder to rely on, but Chang Baji didn''t give it to her.


    We can''t help each other, we can only forget each other in the Jianghu.


    After getting married, Yuan Ya took the initiative to leave that night and became the special assistant of the big boss, so as to avoid meeting Chang Baji again. Chang Baji stayed there and was still alone. No matter how good the big boss gave him, Chang Baji never planned to move his nest until his ancestors asked him to go to Shanghai to assist Qin Sheng, and this story came to an end.


    It seems that the last time they met, it was two years ago, so they met again. Even if they didn''t come together, the beauty in their hearts is still there.


    Yuan Ya wears a white shirt and a black skirt. Of course, high heels and silk stockings are necessary. Most of the time, she stays here. Except for working in the company, the big boss basically drinks tea and chats here.


    Hearing Chang Baji''s words, Yuan Ya was more or less distressed. She always wanted to take care of Chang Baji. Unfortunately, Chang Baji didn''t give her a chance, and she won''t have such a chance in the future.


    "Alone?" Yuan Ya asked cautiously. This sentence doesn''t mean much, it''s just the concern between friends.


    Chang Baji didn''t think much, and whispered, "well, I''m used to it."


    Yuan Ya said softly, "you''re getting older and older. It''s time for you to find someone. You''re too lonely after all."


    This sentence often has no response. He doesn''t know what love is like, but it was all in the past. Now he has passed that stage and is used to a person, so he doesn''t want to be a burden to others.


    No matter how silly Qin Sheng was, he could hear the implication of the two people''s words. It was obvious that the beauty yuan was very interested in Chang Baji, but Lao Chang didn''t seem to be open at all.


    The reception hall is on the third floor. There are wine room, cigar room, tea room and so on. There is also a study with a lot of books. The big boss often practices calligraphy there. Unfortunately, calligraphy But I haven''t made any progress, let alone enter the house. However, the big boss didn''t want to make a living by making a living by calligraphy. He was just interested in hobbies. Even if others praised him, he would never give his works to others. He knew how much he was.


    When Yuan Ya took Qin Sheng and others into the reception hall, the big boss smoking a cigar on the sofa got up happily. It can be seen from his eyes and smile that he did not regard Chang Baji as an outsider, but as a real friend. There is no doubt about this.


    The former boss of Chang Baji wears very simple, Beige Khaki Pants, gray Lapel long sleeves and a pair of non dazzling black casual shoes.


    "Lao Chang, you''ve finally come back. You haven''t contacted me for such a long time. I really thought you were missing." the man quickly came over, hugged Chang Baji''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    He is already fifty to seven, but he looks ruddy and energetic. His height and body shape of about 1.8 meters make people look very comfortable. He doesn''t get fat at all and doesn''t look too thin.


    Chang Baji and the former boss have never been the relationship between the boss and his subordinates, but get along like friends. Therefore, Chang Baji was somewhat detached in that night, which was even better than the general manager.


    "I don''t want to bother others or disturb others. You know, I''ve always been like this. But I''m sure I won''t forget you old friends. It''s better to come back now." after seeing old friends for many years, Chang Baji no longer so cold and responded enthusiastically. No matter who he is, he will have several close friends, The former boss is definitely one of them.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. Fortunately, Yuan Ya didn''t follow you at the beginning, otherwise he would have to suffer much," the man joked with Yuan Ya deliberately.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, they guessed it. Lao Chang really had a story with this beautiful woman.


    Chang Baji didn''t want to talk about it. After all, he was sorry for yuan Ya and kept people waiting for several years, so he changed the topic and said, "brother fan, this is what I told you, Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng, this is my former boss and my old friend, brother fan Wei."


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to reach out and said, "Hello, brother fan. I often hear the old man talk about you."


    "I''ve always wanted to know who stole Lao Chang from me. I didn''t expect you, a young man. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." brother Fan said politely.


    Qin Shengle said, "then it seems that I have to go to the door to make amends to brother fan another day, otherwise brother fan will never let go of this matter."


    "Just kidding. It''s time for Lao Chang to go out for a walk. I''m so talented here. I should thank you," brother fan patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "brother fan, you''re welcome."


    Qin Sheng has experienced a lot of big scenes and met big people at all levels. Now facing boss fan, he has a good attitude and discretion, and doesn''t lose at all, which makes boss fan rely on Qin Sheng very highly.


    "Let''s sit down and talk to each other. At the same time, let''s go to the sofa and hold each other''s tea.".


    Boss fan lives quite casually, and at this point, he doesn''t have much ambition. He just needs to maintain his current position. What''s left is the work of future generations.


    After the two sides sat down, they talked casually and didn''t get to the point. In fact, Qin Sheng came to see the former boss Chang today. As for other things, he didn''t have to ask him for help.

 Chapter 486

    Qin Sheng is a student of philosophy and has a deep understanding of Chinese and Western culture, especially his great attainments in Sinology and history. Besides, he also majored in economics and finance in the University and recently participated in a top-level refresher class in Tsinghua. So to talk, Qin Sheng has a lot of topics. He can really talk about anything.


    This is also the most important reason why Qin Sheng liked Lin Su at the beginning, because Qin Sheng can talk with Lin Su about many topics, such as economy, history, astronomy, geography, science and technology, etc. Qin Sheng who has a lot of experience can really talk about everything.


    Therefore, it''s too late for Qin Sheng and boss fan to meet each other after only a few cups of tea. Fan Wei''s evaluation of Qin Sheng is getting higher and higher. No wonder Chang Baji will choose to follow this young man. Qin Sheng''s evaluation of boss fan is not low. This very elegant middle-aged man lives very casually. He is not as violent and upstart as Qin Sheng imagined. On the contrary, he is more like a knowledgeable university professor.


    Qin Sheng heard that there is also a library here, in which there are many unique books, which boss fan spent a lot of money to collect. After hearing the news, Qin Sheng, who likes reading and buying books, couldn''t sit still for a moment. He immediately got up and went to the Library under the guidance of boss fan, which surprised boss fan. It was the first time he met such a direct guest.


    In the library, Qin Sheng seems to be grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Hundreds of square meters of rooms are full of all kinds of books, which are classified in detail. Qin Sheng can''t wait to go in. He has completely ignored boss fan and others, and even forgot the purpose of coming here today.


    Qin Sheng is also the first time to see a friend collect so many books. At first, he thought that the library was just a few bookshelves. After all, most successful superiors want to decorate themselves with special culture. In the study, there must be a luxurious or primitive bookshelf with various types of books on it, But they didn''t turn a few pages from the beginning to the end.


    However, boss fan is definitely not this type. From the chat with boss fan just now, Qin Sheng knows that boss fan is definitely a book lover. People who don''t like reading won''t collect books, and people who don''t like reading won''t have so much connotation and taste.


    Reading is the quickest way for a person to make progress. Think you can buy other people''s life experience for only a dozen or tens of dollars. Is there such a cheap business in the world? Many people try their best to succeed, but they are unwilling to pick up a book at all, so the world never treats anyone badly, just blame yourself.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Qin Sheng was still looking through the lonely books in the library. Yuan Ya came over and whispered, "boss, dinner is ready, you see?"


    Boss fan waved and said, "wait, let him continue to watch. Let''s go out for tea and don''t disturb him first."


    Several people left the library and continued to drink tea and chat in the reception hall outside. Without Qin Sheng, Yuan Ya was a little casual. After all, he and Chang Baji were old acquaintances.


    "Lao Chang, don''t talk to me. What''s the origin of your new boss?" Boss Fan said meaningfully that he really can''t understand the details of Qin Sheng now.


    Chang Baji said lightly, "Lao Fan, I can''t tell you something, but as long as Qin Sheng asks you for help, no matter how busy you are, you just promise."


    Boss fan frowned slightly. Of course he knew what Chang Baji meant. That means Qin Sheng has a strong background, but he was puzzled.


    "Lao Chang, you said before that he grew up in Xi''an. I know more or less of the best people in Xi''an. Even if I don''t know him, I''ve seen him before, but I''ve never heard of him before." boss Fan said truthfully. Before the meeting, Chang Baji just said something about Qin Sheng casually. For example, Qin Sheng grew up in Xi''an and came back to revenge this time, So you may need his help in some ways.


    If it was someone else, Chang Baji would not reveal much, but it was Lao Fan after all. Besides, Qin Sheng also took the initiative to contact Lao Fan, and it seemed that he talked well today, so Chang Baji whispered, "although he grew up in Xi''an, he is not from Xi''an, and Lin Xi is only his adoptive father."


    "Oh, I see. Where is he from?" Boss Fan said curiously.


    Chang Baji is neither light nor heavy, saying "Beijingers"


    Beijinger, just three words, boss fan immediately understood what he meant and why Chang Baji chose this young man. It turned out that he was a dandy from Beijing. Boss fan drank tea thoughtfully.


    Chang Baji joked, "if you don''t ask, what will you get for helping him?"


    Boss fan was a little dumbfounded when he heard this, "Lao Chang, it''s just a matter of saying something bad. If it''s really what I think, Qin Sheng can solve the problem without my help. It may be just a little complicated. Maybe it''s because of you that Qin Sheng is willing to contact me. What else do you need to return as long as he gets on this line?"


    Chang Baji said silently, "Lao Fan, you''re still that old fan. He won''t let you down."


    An hour later, Qin Sheng finally came out of the library. It was Hao Lei''s phone that woke him up. He found that the time had passed so long unconsciously. He was the only one left in the library, so he hurried out.


    "I''m so sorry that I didn''t pay attention to the time and kept everyone waiting for a long time," Qin Sheng said with some embarrassment after he came in.


    Old fan chuckled, "Qin Sheng, it seems that we are the same people. Nowadays, there are not many young people like reading like you. Most young people are too impetuous and eager for success, but they can''t calm down at all."


    "The only habit that has persisted for so many years is to always bring a few books around. As long as you don''t read for a few days, you''ll be a little flustered. Maybe you''re too confused about the future, so you''re not down-to-earth," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Yuan Yashi said, "boss, dinner is ready. Shall we go now?"


    Boss fan got up and said with a light smile, "Qin Sheng, the spiritual world has been enriched. It''s time to fill your stomach. People are iron and rice are steel. Don''t panic about hunger. Let''s go to dinner first and talk on the table."


    Qin Sheng knew that everyone was waiting for him, smiled and nodded, and then they moved to the restaurant.


    The dinner is arranged for authentic Shaanxi cuisine. In fact, Shaanxi cuisine has nothing to offer. However, considering that Qin Sheng grew up in Xi''an, Yuan Ya may not have eaten the authentic Shaanxi flavor for a long time, so she can aftertaste it.


    Qin Sheng has no special requirements for food, so no matter what cuisine is arranged, the most important thing is to chat. After the banquet, Qin Sheng still talks with boss fan about the collection of books. Qin Sheng said he admires boss fan for having such a treasure house. When he is free, he will also set up a library and drink tea and read books in it every day, Then kill time. Boss fan Lehe said, this is the life of the elderly. I''m old, so I like to be quiet. If you really like it, I''ll give you all these books when I''m old-fashioned.


    For real readers, books are more important than anything. They can borrow money and things, but they never borrow books. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether boss fan''s words were hypocritical and polite, or whether he would only do so if he met late and shared the same interests. It''s all in the future.


    At the end of the dinner, Qin Sheng finally opened his mouth and said with a smile, "brother fan, in fact, I''m here to see you this time. There''s something else I need your help."


    Boss fan directly interrupted Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, you always told me those things. If we don''t talk so much today, just the relationship between Lao Chang and me. Your business is my business. So during this time in Xi''an, as long as you are busy, you don''t hesitate to speak. I Lao Fan will go all out to offend any immortal."


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised, but he still said with a smile, "brother fan, I have friends here to help me with the things on the surface. You should have heard of Liu Changxi. I''m just afraid that there are all dirty means there. I don''t want to get involved with these right and wrong. I''m not afraid of them, but I''m afraid of trouble, so I hope brother fan will come forward to help me solve these troubles."


    "I see what you mean," boss fan smiled after hearing Qin Sheng''s words, but he was more concerned about the name Qin Sheng said. Liu Changxi, this childe''s brother is not simple in Xi''an. No one dared to offend the Lord.


    So boss fan immediately asked, "Qin Sheng, do you know big Liu?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "the two families have business contacts. He is close to my sister, but he is often bullied by my sister."


    Qin Sheng knew Liu Changxi''s position in Xi''an, so he deliberately said Liu Changxi''s name, so that boss fan could understand his strength. Only then can he really go all out to help. He can''t directly tell boss fan that my father is Qin Changan, so he can only pull Liu Changxi''s tiger skin and pull the flag.


    Qin Sheng said so casually, but boss fan was frightened. Obviously, Liu Changxi was nothing in front of Qin Sheng. When thinking of what Chang Baji said just now, boss fan really understood that Lao Chang, the new boss, was really not simple.

 Chapter 487

    Everyone knows that this society has always had grades and levels. Only when they have the same status can they respect each other. Cross grade communication must be dominated by someone. The so-called approachable people of those big people are just a disguised distance. Only the hairy guys who have just entered the society will be grateful.


    If today''s Qin Sheng is just an ordinary person, let alone talking and laughing with boss fan in his private club, even if he meets him, it will be difficult to ascend to the sky. Qin Sheng has experienced all these things. When he was Qin Sheng in the past, which big man he contacted was not superior? The overwhelming crushing of strength determines everything. Some of them are domineering, some are low-key and tolerant, and some are approachable. However, in the face of real interests, they will never care about the thoughts of a small person. Everything will focus on their interests.


    Now?


    When Qin Sheng came back to the Qin family, when Qin Sheng came into contact with those big people he felt unattainable before, most of them were respectful to him. Even if they were stronger than his background, they would respect him politely. This is the reality.


    As Qin Sheng said, he asked boss fan for help. He just got rid of those troubles and saved himself. Moreover, with the help of fan''s old version, those demons and monsters wouldn''t dare to mess around. However, boss fan doesn''t know his details and may not go all out, so Qin Sheng will do so.


    When I met boss fan, I had a good talk, had dinner, and saw a lot of orphans, which somewhat relieved Qin Sheng''s mood. After leaving contact information with boss fan, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left later. Boss Fan said that if there was anything to do, just give them direct orders.


    Yuan Ya wanted to find a place to talk with Chang Baji. However, Chang Baji didn''t give yuan Ya this opportunity, which made yuan Ya somewhat sad. After all, this is the man she used to like. However, Chang Baji thought later that it seemed too unkind to Yuan ya, so he took the initiative to send a text message and make an appointment when things were finished.


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji left boss fan, they immediately rushed to Yanta branch. With the efforts of the branch, the driver who hit and ran away last night has surrendered himself, which will be under interrogation. I have to say that under the pressure of Liu Changxi, the speed of solving cases in the Branch Bureau did not disappoint people.


    Yanta branch of Cuihua Road, Liu Changxi also called Qin Sheng on the road. Qin Sheng said he was on his way. Liu Changxi said he had said hello to a leader. At that time, just go directly to the leader in charge of the case.


    Hao Lei has arrived at the branch. Qin Sheng wants to mix with Hao Lei. After meeting, he asks, "how are you now?"


    Hao Lei said truthfully, "the boy just turned himself in. He said he had a car accident after drinking and driving with his friends last night. At that time, he was afraid. He thought something serious had happened and threw the car away. The car was still his friend''s. He came to turn himself in under pressure today."


    Qin Sheng wanted to light a cigarette, but he thought this place was inappropriate. Finally, he put the cigarette in his pocket again. He frowned and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Hao Lei said with a gloomy face, "this boy is a veteran at first sight. The police said he had been to the Bureau three times. I believe he is a ghost. He must be lying, but the police can''t ask anything, let alone find evidence."


    "Let me have a try," Qin Sheng snorted.


    After talking for a few minutes, the leader in charge of the case came over, smiled and said, "are you Liu''s friend?"


    "Hello, director Wu, it''s really troublesome for you this time," Qin Sheng replied politely.


    Director Wu, who is kind-hearted, waved and said, "it''s very kind of you to say that. It''s all our duty, but we finally caught the boy, otherwise we don''t know how to explain to your families."


    Qin Sheng said, "director Wu, can I talk to the drunk driver alone?"


    "This?" Director Wu is a little worried.


    Qin Sheng continued, "director Wu, don''t worry. I won''t mess around. I just want to have a good chat with him. It''s best if he can apologize to my relatives in person."


    "OK, I''ll tell them." director Wu finally nodded. After all, Liu''s face should be given.


    In the interrogation room, the two policemen in charge of the interrogation records have gone out. Qin Sheng slowly entered the interrogation room. This is not his first time to the police station. After all, he was still in Hangzhou, so he knows more about it.


    The culprit''s drunk driver sat in a chair with his hands naturally tortured. When he saw Qin Sheng come in, he looked puzzled. He didn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity and thought he was a policeman in plain clothes.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. You can do whatever you want," said the drunk driver impatiently.


    Qin Sheng looked at the man who seemed to be a little thin, and estimated that he would be less than 30. From this attitude, Qin Sheng could guess that nine times out of ten, it was definitely not an accident, but something that was made by this guy. He estimated that the boy had given a sealing fee and so on.


    "Do you smoke?" Qin Sheng took out his cigarette and asked.


    Some men shouted, "come on, come on, come on!"


    Qin Sheng took out a stick and put it in his mouth, then lit it for him. The man took two breaths fiercely, and then spit out the smoke comfortably. He said happily, "comfortable, really comfortable, brother, thank you."


    In the monitoring room, several policemen looked at director Wu, who was in charge of the case. Director Wu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Just pinch this section in a moment. This boy has been in the Bureau three times. Do you think it''s not greasy this time?"


    "Wu bureau, why don''t we dig deep?" A policeman inquired.


    Wu bureau nodded and said, "if you can dig it out, I''ll write it down for you."


    As soon as the policeman heard this, he came to his senses.


    Director Wu thought for a while and said, "all right, turn off the monitoring here. No matter what happens, don''t worry about it. Don''t ask. He has a sense of propriety."


    In the interrogation room, Qin Sheng didn''t smoke. He just looked at the man breathing clouds there. He smiled and said, "are you married?"


    "I''m married, or I''ll be an old bachelor." maybe it was because Qin Sheng gave him a cigarette and let him satisfy his greed, so he blurted out.


    However, I felt something was wrong immediately, frowning and saying, "Why are you asking?"


    "Why are you so nervous? I''ll just ask casually. Is there anything else you haven''t said?" Qin Sheng smiled faintly. He was more and more sure that the boy had a problem.


    The man smiled and said, "don''t set me up. I really said everything I should say, and I still turned myself in. What''s the problem?"


    Qin Sheng pulled a chair and sat in front of the man. Suddenly without warning, he said, "how much did they give you?"


    "Five..." the man subconsciously opened his mouth, but he just said five and immediately reacted. He shut up and asked, "you''re not a policeman. Who are you?"


    When the man said this five, Qin Sheng knew what was going on. He was extremely angry, but he restrained his anger and sneered, "want to know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are, I''ve said everything I should say." the man narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He suddenly stood up and stared at the man. The man was more or less afraid and said nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I want to fuck you," Qin Sheng shouted angrily. Then he raised his hand and slapped the man in the face. The man was directly knocked over by Qin Sheng''s slap, and blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The cigarette that was stuck in his mouth just now had already flown out.


    The man didn''t expect Qin Sheng to dare to do it. He was stunned and dizzy. After regaining his consciousness, he shouted, "come on, hit someone, police. Inspector hit someone."


    Chang Baji and others outside heard what was going on inside. Of course, they also included the two policemen guarding the door. However, the Wu bureau had already said hello. Don''t mind what''s going on inside. They couldn''t get in. Finally, they had to report to the Wu bureau alone.


    The man was handcuffed to the chair, so he couldn''t get up for a while and a half after falling to the ground. Of course, Qin Sheng wouldn''t be polite to this kind of goods. He stepped directly on the man''s face and said, "50000 or 500000, and the tan family was given by Zhang Jia?"


    Men can''t speak at all. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to hear these words now.


    "Do you know who you hit? There are my adoptive mother and sister. Since you dare to take risks for so little money, I can only let you know what the price is. You have parents. You must have a daughter-in-law when you get married. As for whether you have children or not, I will soon know. Since you dare to hit my relatives, I have to let you know the pain of losing relatives. Don''t think about what''s behind you The tans or zhangjias will help you. They are not even farts in my eyes. I came back to Xi''an this time to avenge them, a group of dogs Son of a bitch, I really think labor and capital are soft persimmons. The anger of "special" Qin Sheng finally broke out. From last night to now, he finally found an opportunity to vent.


    Does Qin Sheng have a good temper? He really has a good temper and can tolerate many things. However, when seeing Aunt Wang, who has raised him for more than 20 years, lying in the hospital bed and seeing his beautiful and lovely silly sister covered with injuries, Qin Sheng felt worse than anyone else. What''s worse is that he is no longer the former Qin Sheng and can''t protect them.


    Most importantly, the accident was man-made.


    Therefore, no matter who hit Qin Sheng and who is behind the scenes, he will make them pay the price and will never forgive them.


    "As for you, don''t think you''ll be safe if you stay inside. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it at that time. As long as you stay inside for one day, I''ll let you enjoy a good day. If you have life to take money, I''ll let you die to spend money," Qin Shengyin smiled.


    After saying this, Qin Sheng took his feet away from the man''s face, and then held the chair well. After all, this is a Branch Bureau. He can''t be too presumptuous. He has to pay attention to the influence, otherwise the Wu bureau won''t do well.


    The slap on the man''s face was shocking, and the blood on the corners of his mouth had not been wiped off. He stared at Qin Sheng, and guessed that Qin Sheng''s words really frightened him. He still had such a great ability.


    "I don''t need you to apologize or tell the truth, because it''s useless for me. Anyway, I already know who''s behind the scenes. I really can''t think of anyone except the tan family and Zhang Jia, so I won''t forgive you. You just need to wait for your price. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait for a long time." Qin Sheng smiled and wiped the blood from the corners of the man''s mouth, Then no longer willing to stay for half a minute, he turned and ran away.


    As soon as Qin Sheng turned around, the man''s psychological defense completely collapsed and suddenly shouted, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."

 Chapter 488

    Qin Sheng really didn''t use any psychological tactics this time, but he really didn''t intend to forgive the man who took the money. If the apology works, what else should the law do?


    Because Qin Sheng already knew the answer he wanted, the man''s words and attitude had betrayed him. He told Qin Sheng that the tan family or Zhang family paid for him and finally caused the car accident.


    Even though the man had shouted that he was wrong, Qin Sheng still didn''t mean to stay and went out of the interrogation room directly. Qin Shengyue was so determined that the man was more frightened and more sisidi shouted.


    Why did the man''s psychological defense collapse?


    Because first, Qin Sheng dares to beat him here. No one cares, which shows that Qin Sheng''s background is not small. Second, Qin Sheng said he went back to Xi''an to avenge the tan family and Zhang Jia. The tan family and Zhang Jia are not even farts in front of him, which shows that Qin Sheng''s background is much higher than the tan family and Zhang Jia. Third, Qin Sheng threatened him so much, but he didn''t want to know anything from him. For example, let him take the initiative to tell the truth, which shows that Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these at all. Fourth, Qin Sheng''s attitude really frightened him, more determined and fierce than he thought.


    So he collapsed. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would really take it out on his wife and parents. He couldn''t control the immortal fighting, but if something happened to his parents, daughter-in-law and children, he couldn''t forgive himself in his life.


    When Qin Sheng came out, the Wu bureau just came. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would make some trouble here. He couldn''t explain it at that time, so he hurried over.


    "Are you all right?" director Wu smiled awkwardly. This naturally means two things. Because of the relationship with big Liu, he gave Qin Sheng so much freedom, but after all, he has no intersection with Qin Sheng, so he can''t guarantee that Qin Sheng won''t mess around.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "it''s troublesome for Wu bureau"


    Director Wu first waved to the two subordinates behind him, motioned them to have a look first, and then smiled, "you''re so polite."


    "Wu bureau, he may have something to say. The next thing, Wu bureau will follow your procedures. If there is any pressure, Wu bureau will say something to Liu," Qin Sheng said.


    The Wu bureau didn''t understand what Qin Sheng meant, but said with a smile, "I know all this."


    "If you disturb Wu bureau, I''ll go first." Qin Sheng said hello and left Yanta branch with Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    On the way back to Qujiang hospital, Qin Sheng said nothing. Hao Lei finally couldn''t help asking, "Lao Qin, what did you ask?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve written this account down on the head of the tan family and Zhang Jia. At that time, I''ll get it back with interest." Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    Hao Lei thought about it and replied, "it''s true. There''s no such coincidence. It''s not these dogs. I really can''t think of who it is?"


    "Did the lawyer find it?" Qin Sheng was disturbed by Aunt Wang''s car accident, and then he remembered it.


    Hao Lei replied, "I''m looking for it. The staff of the law firm said that he didn''t come to work these two days, and the people squatting in his house didn''t see the figure. I don''t know where the goods are hiding."


    "It''s useless to be a lawyer if he doesn''t obey the rules," Qin Sheng said fiercely. "Often, ask brother fan to help find it, as long as he doesn''t cause human life."


    "Well, I''ll call in a minute." Chang Baji nodded directly.


    Qin Sheng left the hospital in the morning and didn''t come back until late at night. He was really busy all day. Just after arriving at the hospital, before reaching Aunt Wang''s ward, the old lady who was far away in Shanghai called. Qin Sheng was chatting with the old lady in the garden outside, talking about family affairs, asking when Qin Sheng would return to Shanghai, and so on. My aunt is also at my grandmother''s side today. Qin Sheng talked with my aunt again. My aunt complained that Qin Sheng can''t ignore his girlfriend no matter how busy he is. At least make more calls. Qin Sheng knew that his aunt had dinner with Lin Su at night. Who told him and his sister to leave Shanghai, my aunt came to talk to Lin Su for a while.


    Qin Sheng thought it was the same. After leaving Shanghai, it seemed that he kept on walking. Especially after arriving in Xi''an, he was overwhelmed by a lot of things. He really didn''t call Lin Su much, not to mention wechat. He didn''t even have time to look at his mobile phone, so he never replied to any news.


    After the phone was hung up, Qin Sheng immediately put a video on Lin su. Before long, Lin Su was put through, and Lin Su had returned to his home. He was just applying a mask after the bath.


    "Scared me, I thought it was who," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Because her aunt asked her to chat and eat, Lin Su rarely didn''t work overtime. Now she has a nickname in the company. She comes first and leaves last every day. The work progress of the combination with Wu Han is even faster, and the male compatriots of the whole company are ashamed of it.


    Lying on the sofa watching TV, Lin Su joked, "hum, how did I know you were busy dialing video at this time? You didn''t reply to your message."


    Qin Sheng heard that Lin Su was obviously a little unhappy. It seemed that he really ignored her. He had to say, "I''ve been too busy these two days. Please calm down. When I''m finished, I''ll take you out to relax. It seems that we haven''t traveled yet."


    "You know, I may have made a fake boyfriend," Lin Sujiao smiled. In fact, she is not angry. She has been with Qin Sheng for so long. As long as she knows the feelings in each other''s hearts, these little women will have some affectation. She won''t bother Qin Sheng.


    Qin Shengle said, "how''s your work these days? Is my sister still squeezing your free coolie? If you can''t bear it, tell her to change your easy job?"


    "It''s OK to work. My sister and Wu Han take good care of me. It''s just that I''m not used to staying at home alone. I''m used to having you around," Lin Su said weakly.


    When she said this, the favorable price made Qin Sheng feel distressed. She really wanted to fly to accompany Lin Su now, but it was obviously unrealistic. She had to say, "when I''m finished, I''ll go back with you."


    "Well, where are you?" Lin Sugang was just chatting with Qin Sheng and noticed that Qin Sheng seemed to be outside.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "in the garden of the hospital"


    "Hospital? How did you get to the hospital?" Lin Su was worried that Qin Sheng might have an accident outside. After all, she and Qin Sheng had experienced those dangers.


    Qin Shengcai regained his consciousness and almost leaked his words. He quickly explained, "I''m fine, but Aunt Wang has a little illness. I''m in hospital for observation these two days. Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Qin Sheng naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth, otherwise Lin Su would be particularly worried and might come to Xi''an.


    "It''s all right. Take good care of Aunt Wang and don''t worry about me," Lin Su said faintly.


    Qin Sheng nodded and talked with Lin Su again. After the meeting, he asked Lin Su to go to bed early. Then he got up and went to the inpatient building.


    This is the largest intensive care ward in Qujiang hospital. There are two senior nurses to accompany them for 24 hours, and a suite specially prepared for family members to take a bath. Xinxin is going to live here these days.


    In the fruit shop outside the hospital, Qin Sheng specially bought some fruits and snacks. When he entered the ward, Xinxin was chatting with his mother. Seeing Qin Sheng back, he quickly got up and said, "brother, you''re back."


    When he was outside, Qin Sheng had asked the nurse on duty about Aunt Wang''s situation today. The nurse said that except for some dizziness and nausea, everything else was OK. Qin Sheng could be discharged in a week. Qin Sheng was relieved.


    Qin Sheng walked over slowly, touched Xinxin''s hair lovingly and said, "aren''t you sleepy? Go and have a rest if you''re sleepy. I''ll just watch tonight."


    "Brother, go to bed tonight. You didn''t sleep last night. It won''t work if you go on like this." Xinxin was very worried.


    Wang Li was also very embarrassed and said, "sheng''er, it''s all my aunt''s bad, which makes you worried."


    "Aunt, don''t say such words. No one expected such things. You have raised me for so many years, and I should be filial as a son," Qin Sheng comforted Aunt Wang.


    Wang Li said excitedly, "sheng''er, I''m afraid you''re too tired."


    "Aunt, don''t think so much. You just need to take good care of your illness. I have everything else," Qin Sheng said, holding Aunt Wang''s hand, and then wiped away Aunt Wang''s tears with a paper towel.


    All he can do is comfort Aunt Wang and let her not worry too much, but what really hurts is Aunt Wang, because she has to bear the torture caused by illness and psychological pressure. Qin Sheng is very uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng and Xinxin chatted with Aunt Wang for a while. Until Aunt Wang fell asleep, they went out of the ward and came to the living room outside. Qin Sheng sighed, "it seems that you''re going to take a long holiday. Just leave the school. I''ll let someone say hello."


    "As long as Mom recovers early," Xinxin whispered.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help hugging Xinxin and said, "silly boy, don''t think about anything. Everything has a brother. No matter who bullies you today or in the future, I''ll make them double back."


    "Well, brother, I know." Xinxin nestled her head on her brother''s head and smiled happily. Fortunately, there is such a brother. No matter what happens in the future, she will have strong backing.


    After comforting Xinxin and coaxing Xinxin to have a rest, Qin Sheng went out of the ward and sent Chang Baji and Hao Lei away. He smoked two more cigarettes outside. After thinking about it, he called Liu Changxi and said, "brother Liu, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Liu Changxi said casually that he didn''t think Qin Sheng was a trouble in Xi''an. The relationship between the two families is here. Now he can only accompany Qin Sheng what he wants.


    Qin Sheng told the truth, "the drunk driver has been recruited. Someone paid him to make the car accident last night. Brother Liu, I can''t swallow this tone."


    Liu Changxi was not surprised by this news. There are no such coincidence things in the world. Most of the coincidences are intentional, so he whispered, "if you can''t swallow this tone, how do you want to be angry?"


    "Brother Liu, can you save a bureau? There are people from Tan family and Zhang family?" If Qin Sheng thinks about it, he will severely humiliate the people of the tan family and Zhang family, so as to relieve his resentment.


    Liu Changxi frowned slightly, then thought for a moment, and then said, "there will be an activity of the provincial Young Entrepreneurs Association tomorrow. After that, there will be a party in the evening. You can go with me at that time and leave the rest to me."


    "Brother Liu, thank you," Qin Shengke said. He knew that this kind of thing was not difficult for Liu Changxi.


    Liu Changxi smiled bitterly and said, "thank you. I''ll be fine if you don''t blame me for such a big thing. It''s just for you to vent your anger. I can still do it."


    "Well, see you tomorrow," Qin Sheng chuckled. He was no more polite, and then hung up.

 Chapter 489

    After calling back to the ward, Qin Sheng spent the whole night on the sofa outside. For him, as long as there was a place where he didn''t lie cold or hot, he could fall asleep safely. He just kept vigilant. He had been so for the past two years.


    At first, Qin Sheng didn''t quite understand grandpa''s meaning when he thought of those things he had experienced during his trip. Until today, he didn''t understand grandpa''s good intentions. All forms of life are like thousands of beautiful scenery in the world. How can you open your eyes and broaden your mind without experiencing those mountains and rivers? How can you resist those open guns and hidden arrows after entering the society without experiencing those sinister people? After experience and precipitation, you can walk steadily at every step.


    Before traveling, Qin Sheng stayed in Xi''an almost all the time except for studying in Shanghai and traveling with the Lin family several times. The world is so big, not to mention going abroad, but there are too many beautiful scenery of the motherland. The scenery of each place is different, the customs of each place are even different, as well as the delicious food that makes people covet.


    Therefore, in those two years, Qin Sheng experienced too many things, met the other half of Lin Su in his life, and met interesting friends like Han Guoping. Of course, he also encountered various dangers, such as being chased and killed by the Zhang and song families. When he thought of the Zhang and song families, Qin Sheng was more or less unable to cry and laugh, which finally completely calmed the anger of the two families.


    I don''t know when I can have such an opportunity to put everything down completely, go wherever I want recklessly and aimlessly, and don''t contact anyone.


    But Qin Sheng knows that such opportunities may not exist again. After all, he didn''t have many things before. He said he could put them down. Now he has too many responsibilities, too many burdens, and it''s not easy to put them down?


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng got up before dawn. Aunt Wang and Xinxin were still asleep. Qin Sheng left the hospital alone and took a taxi back to Jindi Furong family to take a bath and change clothes. The same is true for the provincial inspection. However, the situation is optimistic. At least lawyer Zheng and Qin Sheng can get those materials if they want to read them. Those who did not involve the events of that year will not embarrass them.


    After all this, the whole day passed. Qin Sheng kissed lawyer Zheng and sent them back to the hotel after they finished their meal. Lawyer Zheng will return to Beijing tomorrow. His team left two people in Xi''an to watch the progress of the case, and others will wait for the provincial high court.


    Later, Qin Sheng went to the location sent to him by Liu Changxi. Fortunately, it was not far away. It was Wanzhong international on the edge of Qujiang South Lake

 Chapter 490

    Wanzhong international is a landmark building in the South Lake of Qujiang. The first hotel in the northwest under Starwood group is also about to open here. There is also Qujiang rose garden, a famous large flat storey mansion in Qujiang. Therefore, Wanzhong international is jokingly called a supporting facility for the rich people in Qujiang.


    Tonight, the small circle gathering of provincial youth enterprises is here. They are all young and promising entrepreneurs in the province. Some start from scratch, some succeed family businesses, and some return home to start businesses. Everyone has a different path, but now they are all young people with small achievements.


    Liu Changxi and his colleagues have already started this meeting. They also sent a wechat to Qin Sheng saying that both the tan family and Zhang Jia were present and waiting for him to start the play. He can''t wait. Qin Sheng can''t cry or laugh. Liu Changxi is really watching the excitement.


    Chang Baji drove Qin Sheng to Wanzhong international. According to what Liu Changxi said, go through the side door. The party is in the supporting club inside. The area outside the courtyard is quite large, and there are all kinds of luxury cars parked outside.


    Liu Changxi said hello and arranged it in person. There was always someone waiting for Qin Sheng at the door. Therefore, as soon as Qin Sheng arrived, a man in a suit and shoes hurried to the visitor''s airway, "are you Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly. The man in suit and shoes smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, Mr. Liu asked me to wait for you here. I''ll take you in now."


    "Trouble," Qin Sheng said casually. Qin Sheng would be so polite to anyone.


    Qin Sheng has participated in countless such gatherings, which has long been familiar with, but it seems that he will encounter some things most of the time, such as the banyan tree in Shanghai, such as the one in Beijing years ago. The scene was very big, and it was also the top gathering Qin Sheng had attended.


    But this time is different from the past. In the past, Qin Sheng was in trouble. This time, Qin Sheng took the initiative to trouble others. He just wanted to step on the face of the tan family and Zhang Jia in front of everyone and make them unable to lift their heads in the big circle of Xi''an. But this is not the end. If only this can vent Qin Sheng''s resentment, Qin Sheng''s temper is too good. He wants to watch the tan family and Zhang Jia fall and make them pay a price for what they have done and what they do today.


    Qin Sheng was not in a hurry to find Liu Changxi. He casually said to the man next to him, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll walk around and find brother Liu later."


    The young man was somewhat embarrassed. After all, Mr. Liu asked him to take Mr. Qin directly to him. However, after thinking for a moment, he nodded and left and went directly to find Mr. Liu, so that Mr. Liu could know what was going on and would not wait blindly. At that time, he would blame him.


    Qin Sheng took a glass of champagne from the beautiful waiter and strolled around the yard. The greening of the yard is particularly exquisite. There are flowers and plants everywhere. It coincides with the warm spring season. It''s really refreshing. After all, it''s a high-end luxury house. Although it was a small circle gathering of provincial youth enterprises, many friends also came. There were twos and threes of men and women drinking and having fun everywhere. Each one was dressed more brightly. Although Qin Sheng didn''t like such an occasion, he was used to playing tricks on the occasion.


    He found a place to sit down casually. Qin Sheng drank champagne and looked for the shadows of the tan family and Zhang Jia. He had already got the information of the two families. The old man of the tan family had two sons. Zhang Jia was related to them. Here are two daughters and one son. The old man of the tan family and the little son of Zhang were popular.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t find the shadow of several enemies of the tan family and Zhang Jia. Instead, he saw a familiar figure first. Qin Sheng didn''t expect to meet her here. She was no one else, but Suqin, who had returned to Xi''an.


    Qin Sheng has been taking the initiative to avoid Su Qin. He didn''t tell others about his return to Xi''an. He also didn''t want Su Qin to know he was back, so he wouldn''t meet, but he didn''t expect to see him.


    Su Qin tonight dressed up beautifully and wore a white evening dress. Maybe the temperature in Xi''an is relatively high recently, so most women wear evening dresses and don''t feel cold in this evening. Next to Suqin is a beautiful woman in a black evening dress. Qin Sheng is not strange to her. On the contrary, she should be very familiar with her. She is Zhang Wan, Suqin''s best friend who once had nothing to say, but later she stayed in Xi''an, so Qin Sheng saw her less often.


    At the moment, the two beauties were coming in the direction of Qin Sheng, which startled Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng quickly got up and went to a more remote place. Qin Sheng was a little relieved until the two beauties sat in the position he had just sat. There is only one way to enter the club from here. Qin Sheng is neither staying nor staying. He has no choice but to hide here first.


    Since knowing that Su Qin left Shanghai and returned to Xi''an, Qin Sheng''s heart has been relatively lost. How can he not be lost? Because Qin Sheng knows that Su Qin has put him down, maybe he really broke her heart, but Qin Sheng knows that he can''t give her anything, so he doesn''t intend to contact Su Qin again.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng didn''t expect to meet Su Qin here, but Qin Sheng can also figure out that Su Qin appears here. The Lin family has declined, but the business of the Su family has been doing very well. It can be said that it is getting bigger and bigger. Uncle Su has only such a daughter as Su Qin and always wants Su Qin to come back. But Su Qin didn''t want to come back. He used to wait for Qin Sheng in Shanghai. Of course, he didn''t want to come back. Later, he knew that Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, so he was even more reluctant to come back. Now, it is also because of Qin Sheng that Su Qin returned to Xi''an. Su Qin naturally entered her own company when she came back. With her resume of foreign enterprises in Shanghai, it is certainly easy to enter her own company.


    "Suqin, are you sure you''re not coming back to heal, but to put everything down and never go again?" Zhang Wan took Suqin''s hand and asked. It''s a pity that Zhang Wan thought that the golden girls who once made everyone envy didn''t come together in the end. She has been waiting for Suqin''s wedding day. Now it seems that she still has to wait a long time.


    Su Qin took a sip of wine and shook his head. "It''s really good to stay in Xi''an. It''s good to have relatives and friends. It''s too lonely to be alone outside. When you want to cry, you can''t find a shoulder to rely on."


    "That''s what you don''t want to find." Zhang Wan disagreed. She knew that Su Qin had always loved Qin Sheng and couldn''t let Qin Sheng go, so she wasn''t sure whether Su Qin really put it down now. However, for Qin Sheng, Zhang Wan had no resentment and never said any bad words. After all, she knew that Su qinti broke up at the beginning, and Qin Sheng''s grandfather died at that time, so she got together. Since then, she has never added Qin Sheng again. It seems that she has completely disappeared, but later, according to Su Qin, Qin Sheng reappeared.


    Su Qin took off his high-heeled shoes. Maybe his feet were a little uncomfortable. He bared his feet, showed the little girl''s side and said with a smile, "if you want to say him, say him. Don''t hide and pinch it. After all, you''ve secretly loved him before."


    "That''s not good before. It''s been so many years. I have a husband and children now, and I''ve forgotten him for a long time. Besides, who hasn''t secretly loved others in adolescence, except you two golden girls?" Zhang Wan said with a smile, which is not serious at all.


    She certainly didn''t expect that the object she once had a crush on was standing in the corner not far from them at the moment, and their chat contents were all heard in her ears. If Zhang Wan knew it, she wouldn''t dare to see Qin Sheng in the future.


    "You see, you can forget him, and I will forget him, just for a long time," Su Qin said faintly, but when he thought of losing him, he felt as if he had been taken away. It was all a sense of loss.


    Zhang Wan said suspiciously, "really put it down?"


    Su Qin nodded heavily, then took a deep breath, showed a brilliant smile and said, "if I really put it down, even if I can''t put it down, I will try to put it down. There are still many beautiful things waiting for me to enjoy. I''m sure to meet a man who I love him and he loves me. I want to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins and become a hot mother envied by everyone in the future."


    Zhang Wan still didn''t believe it. She sighed and said, "let''s hope."


    "Zhang Wan, he doesn''t owe me anything. If he owes me anything, I owe him. I took the initiative to break up. I think he would be more sad when grandpa died at that time. Later, when he came back, I knew that I couldn''t find him again no matter how hard I tried, but I still wanted to work hard. I wanted to make up for my mistakes. Although there was no result in the end, I tried my best I have no regrets. Because one day, when I think of Su Qin, I will only think of the good memories he left me. What I think of is that I have no regrets, not resentment and regret. "Su Qin put the wine glass beside him and said with a happy smile.


    Zhang Wan pouted and said, "you are generous."


    "Qin Sheng, I''m going to start a new life. You must be happy. You must be happier than Su Qin." Su Qin slowly stood up and looked up at the brilliant starry sky.


    Just talking, Su Qin''s eyes were blurred, and in the corner not far away, the man blessed by her had already burst into tears


    I wish you happiness, but I know I can''t give you happiness anymore, so I can only wish you happiness. How I wish this happiness was given to you by myself.


    You are happy, so am I.

 Chapter 491

    The world likes beautiful things and wants everything to start and end well, but most of the time, the results are contrary to their wishes, such as love. Everyone has a first love, and the first love is also the best love, so everyone hopes that the first love can finally come together, but the reality is that most of the first love ends in tragedy, and one or two out of ten can succeed. Even the love of Qin Sheng and Su Qin is no exception.


    No matter how many misunderstandings Qin Sheng and Su Qin have experienced, they finally came to this step from the enviable fairy couple, but Su Qin really chose to put it down today. Since she left Shanghai, she has been slowly putting it down. What if she doesn''t put it down? Torture yourself and others. In the past, she wanted to fight for it, but she felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Qin Sheng. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up with Qin Sheng. This inner struggle exhausted her. She doesn''t know what Qin Sheng thinks. She doesn''t want to know now. She knows that Qin Sheng already has a girlfriend. She doesn''t want to put pressure on Qin Sheng anymore. Even if she tries hard, Qin Sheng will hurt a woman in the end, so she chooses to put it down.


    When Su Qin said with tears that Qin Sheng must be happy, she really put it down and will never disturb Qin Sheng again in the future.


    Zhang Wan was a little distressed. She couldn''t help hugging Su Qin and said, "silly girl, you will be happy."


    Some differences, too late to wave, will never be seen again. Therefore, some people will say that when you separate, you should make more efforts, say more words and look at each other. You will never know whether this farewell will never be seen again.


    Su Qin chuckled and never felt uneasy when she saw Qin Sheng again. Instead, she was full of confidence in the future. She believed that even without Qin Sheng, she would be fine, good, good.


    Zhang Wan knew that Suqin didn''t like this occasion. She brought Suqin here tonight. This would make Suqin feel so happy. She certainly didn''t want to be bothered. So after greeting her friends, she left with Suqin.


    After confirming that Su Qin and Zhang Wan had left, Qin Sheng came out of that corner. He didn''t choose to meet Su Qin from beginning to end. He had wiped away his tears and said to Su Qin''s back, "Su Qin, you must also be happy, happier than Qin Sheng."


    Su Qin really put down, Qin Sheng really put down, and there was no sense of loss anymore. He felt that as long as Su Qin was good, he could really rest assured.


    No matter what you can''t give or catch, you should choose to let go, otherwise it''s selfish and unfair to yourself and others. Qin Sheng finally put it down.


    At this time, Liu Changxi couldn''t wait for Qin Sheng, so he took the initiative to call. Qin Sheng recovered and stopped thinking about these things. After all, there will be other things later.


    "Qin Sheng, where are you? It''s all here. I haven''t seen you yet?" Liu Changxi frowned. The man told him that Qin Sheng had come in and said he was going for a stroll outside. It had been a long time and it was almost time to stroll. Why didn''t he contact him? He just called Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said not lightly but not seriously, "when I met two acquaintances, I delayed a meeting. Where are you, brother Liu? I''ll come right away."


    Liu Changxi told Qin Sheng that he was in the billiards room on the second floor of the club. After that, he hung up the phone. Qin Sheng left the garden and went to the club on the second floor. Qin Sheng was a little cautious along the way. He was not hiding from the people of Zhang Jia and Tan family, but from Su Qin and Zhang Wan. He was afraid of embarrassing each other, so he didn''t meet them if he didn''t meet them. Of course, Qin Sheng doesn''t know. Zhang Wan has left with Su Qin. He can rest assured.


    The tan family and Zhang Jia are here today. Zhang Jinlei is the Zhang family, but the tan family is not Tan Zhen, but Tan Feng, who is close to Zhang Jinlei. He has just returned to Xi''an. The two dandies are accompanied by beautiful female companions. Of course, they are not their real wives. They will be chatting and laughing with some friends by the swimming pool on the first floor.


    Of course, Liu Changxi''s work is reliable. Even if Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng don''t want to come, he has a way to get these two people. Some people can''t lose face unless they don''t want to mix in Xi''an. Moreover, both of them are now in decline, so they must accumulate enough resources to turn the situation around.


    When Qin Sheng went upstairs, Zhang Jinlei inadvertently saw Qin Sheng''s back, then frowned slightly and felt familiar, but he was not sure.


    Tan Feng noticed something wrong with Zhang Jinlei and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you meet your ex girlfriend?"


    "Your boy is so naughty. Isn''t my ex girlfriend your ex girlfriend?" Zhang Jinlei laughed and scolded. Tan Feng laughed and thought about it. Of course, it was the interest between the two. Even if others heard it, they didn''t understand it.


    Compared with his younger brother Tan Zhenxian, Tan Feng is a little obscene. He is not tall and thin. At first glance, he is the kind of person who is more feminine and deep in the city. Therefore, in the tan family, Tan Zhen is responsible for the affairs of the company, while Tan Feng is mainly responsible for the external relations and resources, so he is more open.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tan Feng didn''t understand.


    Zhang Jinlei said truthfully, "I did meet an acquaintance, and it''s still the one who gives us a headache recently, so I have to call to make sure, so I can know if it''s him?"


    Tan Feng had understood and said in surprise, "you mean Qin Sheng?"


    "En" Zhang Jinlei didn''t say anything more. He quietly left to make a phone call. Tan Feng hoped it was the boy so that he could meet him. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng thought so.


    There are only seven or eight men and women in the billiards room on the second floor of the club. Liu Changxi is playing billiards with several friends. Of course, those who can play with him are of the same level, but they are not as deep as his background. Therefore, Liu Changxi is the core of this room. Everyone revolves around him, and even those female partners wink at Liu Changxi as if they were nothing.


    Liu Changxi had ordered, so Qin Sheng was brought in directly. Liu Changxi quickly put down his club and shouted with a smile, "Qin Sheng, can you play billiards? Can you play two games?"


    Qin Sheng walked over slowly and said "a little bit"


    "Let''s play a game." Liu Changxi is having fun. Maybe he hasn''t played for a long time. He''s just having fun today. However, his skills are not simple. He was taught by a specially invited coach. The national standard is a professional player, while snooker is semi professional.


    The friend who was playing with Liu Changxi took the initiative to hand over the club to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng just smiled and nodded. When the caddie was putting the ball, Liu Changxi took Qin Sheng and said, "let me introduce my friend Qin Sheng, from Beijing, but he grew up in Xi''an and came back in recent days."


    Liu Changxi casually introduced the other three men to Qin Sheng. Of course, these beauties are not included in the scope of introduction. They are not qualified for Liu Changxi to introduce them.


    Since Qin Sheng entered the door, we can see what Liu Changxi''s attitude looks like. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not simple, not to mention that Qin Sheng is still so young?


    When the national standard came down in one game, Liu Changxi directly scolded his mother and said, "what''s the matter with you, boy? You can only play a pig and eat a tiger. Why are you so powerful? You know, I''m a professional player who has won the championship."


    "It''s not brother Liu who asked me," Qin Sheng disagreed. As long as it''s a skill game, Qin Sheng can play with ease. He plays everything like this. He either doesn''t play or plays to the extreme, and never makes half a bottle of water.


    Liu Changxi continued to laugh and scold, "it must be your boy who deliberately played with me. Grandma dropped her legs. I knew I wouldn''t play with you. It''s really wet shoes by the river."


    Qin Sheng''s technique is indeed more professional than Liu Changxi''s. his grip posture is standard, his posture is coquettish, his ball strength is reasonable, and his defense is even more heinous. He played a lot of good balls that surprised the onlookers. Those beauties screamed everywhere and worshipped more or less. It''s really a mountain high.


    After a game, Liu Changxi stopped playing and directly threw the club to his friends. Then he played again. That was pure abuse. He was by no means the master of this kind of abuse. Qin Sheng also leaned the club against the table and followed Liu Changxi to the nearby rest area. Liu Changxi''s female partner poured a glass of water for them. The female partner learned to dance at first sight. Her figure and temperament were very outstanding. Others continued to play without disturbing Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi.


    Liu Changxi drank some water before slowly saying, "they''re all here. When will it start? How are you going to play?"


    "For others, I may have to spend some time setting up a bureau, which is interesting. For them, I don''t even have that interest. Just order directly," Qin Sheng sneered.


    Liu Changxi understood Qin Sheng''s meaning and jokingly said, "it seems that you want to be a overlord and bow hard. It''s really violent enough."


    "Step on people, how comfortable and how to come. As for what is reasonable or not, it depends on who the opponent is. They are not qualified," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    Liu Changxi laughed and said, "there''s no problem with that. If I didn''t know your boy grew up in Xi''an, I thought you were born and raised in 49 cities. You''re arrogant and domineering. You''re almost bullying men and women."


    "People should keep a low profile, but sometimes they still have to keep a high profile, otherwise they don''t know who is the uncle and who is the grandson," Qin Sheng Leng hummed.


    Liu Changxi liked Qin Sheng''s character very much. Le he said, "OK, the time is almost up. It''s time for you to perform. Finish early. Let''s have a snack. They and I will go down and wave flags and shout for you later. You can play as you want. It''s up to you today."


    "Brother Liu, I owe you this time. I''ll pay you back when I return to Beijing," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Liu Changxi said indifferently, "you''re welcome. Next time I go to the quadrangle, just let me drink some good wine collected by Lord Qin. Everyone knows that Lord Qin''s wine cellar has all kinds of good wine."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll send you two bottles back to Xi''an," Qin Sheng said.


    Liu Changxi laughed and watched Qin Sheng walk out Billiards room.


    The good play is about to begin

 Chapter 492-493

    Liu Changxi didn''t really want to give Qin Sheng a platform. He always kept a low profile and didn''t want to get into trouble this time. Even though Qin Sheng grew up in Xi''an, Qin Sheng, who returned to the Qin family now, came all the way from Beijing, representing the dandies in 49 cities. If he helps Qin Sheng deal with the tan and Zhang families, people will say that he is helping outsiders bully their own people, and many people will complain about him in the future.


    But who let the tan and Zhang families go too far? If they follow the normal procedures to end the case, Liu Changxi will certainly not intervene, but now the tan and Zhang families play cards in an uneasy way, he can only help Qin Sheng clean them up. Besides, no one cares about the death of the two families who are doomed to disappear. After all, this is a real society. Who is willing to offend him Liu Changxi for them unless his Liu family falls.


    "Big Liu, which master is this?" After Qin Sheng went downstairs, Liu Changxi''s friend handed the club to his female partner. Seeing Liu Changxi smiling so happily, he slowly walked over and asked.


    Liu Changxi lit a cigarette and thought it was a little fierce recently. Finally, he put the cigarette back on the table. The beautiful female companion gave a very appreciative look.


    Liu Changxi said happily, "we''re from Xi''an, but he''s developing in Beijing now. It''s not a bad thing to make friends. What''s difficult when he comes to Beijing in the future? Selling my face may help you, which may be more effective than your friends."


    When Liu Changxi heard this, he knew the weight of the young man just now. If it was an ordinary role, he would not let Liu Changxi have such an attitude. He made up his mind to have more drinks and chat with this man later. Just curious, Xi''an people, so young, how can they look very powerful in Beijing?


    When Qin Sheng went downstairs, Zhang Jinlei below had received the news and confirmed that Qin Sheng had come here, which confirmed that the man''s back was Qin Sheng just now. Zhang Jinlei was a little muttering in his heart, because he knew that there were a lot of famous masters in Xi''an tonight, including Liu Changxi. Does Liu Changxi really know Qin Sheng? Staring at the people over there between Liu Changxi and Qin Sheng these two days, I didn''t find any contact between Liu Changxi and Qin Sheng.


    Tan Feng came over with a smile and said, "Lei Zi, how about that boy?"


    "Well, there''s no doubt it''s him," Zhang Jinlei frowned. Most of the time, he is still cautious. Besides, today, the owner who took the money to do business that night has completely sold Cai Ge. Now the police have found Cai Ge. Cai Ge said it''s very troublesome now. He has spent a lot of money to dredge a lot of relationships, But the attitude of the police is still very firm. Now they can only find someone to replace them.


    Tan Feng didn''t know many things, so he sneered, "this boy really dares to come. Grandma drops her legs. See how I can deal with him later."


    "Clean up? Tan Feng, don''t mess around. Liu Changxi is here tonight. We''re not sure whether they have a relationship. If they do, if we dare to make trouble here, it''s to have enough to support." Zhang Jinlei said earnestly. He knew that Tan Feng sometimes acted impulsively.


    Tan Feng disapproved and said, "Leizi, you''re a little too cautious. Aren''t we sure whether they have a relationship? Let this boy shit and pee on our heads all the time. We have to test it?"


    "How to test?" Zhang Jinlei inquired. Tan Feng is really capable sometimes. After all, he doesn''t do less bad things, so he has more means.


    Tan Feng said with a smile, "you''ll know in a minute."


    At this time, Qin Sheng just came down from upstairs. After standing at the entrance of the stairs for a few seconds, he finally found the shadow of Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng. Before Qin Sheng took the initiative to find the door, Tan Feng''s female companion had come to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t know how Tan Feng wanted to disgust him.


    Tan Feng''s female companion is a white-collar Beauty who changed jobs to their company. She is a young woman who has just divorced. The young woman is lonely. It happens that Tan Feng, the big boss of the company, is so coquettish. It''s like dry firewood burning in an instant when it meets a fire. It can be thought that there is obviously something wrong with the young woman''s life style, otherwise it is impossible to divorce and change jobs.


    Tan Feng''s method of controlling the young woman is not low. She only gave the young woman a few words of advice, and the young woman understood what she meant. She didn''t think there was any problem. It''s just to hook up with men. This is her ability. Tan Feng has harmed female employees in the company anyway. For this reason, the old man has been angry several times, but Tan Feng can''t change his dog to eat shit. Fortunately, Tan Feng''s wife is a middle school teacher with high patience. Her temper is far from as strong as his brother''s daughter-in-law. Otherwise, it is estimated that she would have broken up long ago, and Tan Feng dare not fool around outside.


    Qin Sheng took a glass of wine from the waiter and walked slowly towards the crowd. Tan Feng''s female companion had also quietly walked in front of Qin Sheng. Just as she was about to pass Qin Sheng, the young woman fell gracefully to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng subconsciously held the young woman. He didn''t know who the young woman was, but only by instinct.


    Just when the young woman had planned to follow Tan Feng''s instructions to start flirting with Qin Sheng and wipe out the cremation of a love, Tan Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t play cards according to the routine, suddenly came out and shouted angrily, "what are you doing, let go of my girlfriend?"


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone looked at Qin Sheng. The posture of Qin Sheng and the young woman was particularly ambiguous at this time.


    I have to say that the young woman is not generally smart. As soon as Tan Feng shouted like this, she knew that Tan Feng might have changed her mind. She immediately pushed away Qin Sheng''s grievance and cried, "you hooligan, let me go."


    The acting should be more realistic. The young woman is still pretending to wipe her tears, as if she had really been wronged by heaven.


    For a time, Qin Sheng became one of the arrows, not to mention that no one knew Qin Sheng at all, but many people knew Tan Feng, so everyone naturally despised Qin Sheng. Young women have become a good family to be taken advantage of, and Tan Feng has become a good man to stand out for his girlfriend. What a bloody farce.


    When Tan Feng appeared, Qin Sheng immediately understood what was going on. He couldn''t help scolding his mother. It''s really better to start first. I learned it again this time.


    However, with such a little skill, it is impossible to step on Qin Sheng under his feet. Qin Sheng originally came to trouble them. Unexpectedly, they did it first. Qin Sheng was really eager.


    Qin Sheng didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. He drank and drank with his wine glass. He looked at Tan Feng''s ugly face with a smile, and he was almost to say a word, brother, to continue your performance.


    "Friend, give me an explanation, why do you want to take advantage of my girlfriend, otherwise it won''t pass today," Tan Feng said frankly and coldly, and also gave Qin Sheng a rogue hat.


    The onlookers here who don''t know the truth are pointing out at the moment. First, they comment on Qin Sheng, then guess Qin Sheng''s motivation, and the person in charge of the party tonight shouted, "whose friend is this, stand up for me?"


    Qin Sheng is Liu Changxi''s friend, but Liu Changxi hasn''t made a debut yet. After all, the play hasn''t reached the climax yet. If Liu Changxi comes out in advance, it''s boring.


    Qin Sheng still ignores Tan Feng. Whatever you say, I just ignore you. Zhang Jinlei has been waiting for Liu Changxi to come out. It won''t be long before Liu Changxi knows that there is trouble below. If Liu Changxi doesn''t come down at that time, it means that Qin Sheng has nothing to do with Liu Changxi. If Liu Changxi comes down, they can say it''s a misunderstanding, Or directly abandon Tan Feng''s girlfriend. Tan Feng is still insidious.


    The person in charge of the party didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun because of this. Of course, he couldn''t let anyone act recklessly here. He asked the young woman what was going on. The young woman began to tell a vivid story. When she passed Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng first touched her ass, then tripped her down, and then hugged her directly. Tan Feng added salt and vinegar next to him as if he were Qin Sheng.


    As soon as they heard this, it was so good that some people dared to play hooligans at such elite gatherings. Don''t you want to hang out in Xi''an in the future, and don''t pay attention to them.


    Qin Sheng continued to drink and still didn''t say anything.


    "Who are you and who brought you here? If you can''t explain it clearly, don''t blame us for being rude," the person in charge asked seriously.


    Tan Feng is complacent and the young woman is pitiful. It''s a bitch with a dog for ever.


    After such a long time, Liu Changxi still didn''t appear. Zhang Jinlei thought that it was just such a little movement. Liu Changxi must know that he couldn''t come down yet. That shows that Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi have nothing to do with each other, so they thought more.


    At this time, Zhang Jinlei calmly stood up and said, "friend, as long as you say sorry, even if this matter is over, it will save you from ruining everyone''s interest."


    "Tan Lei doesn''t know what''s going on, but let''s go. Let''s just say it."


    Everyone talked again, and Qin Sheng''s remarks were useless.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Qin Sheng picked up the glass and gently let go. The glass fell off and smashed with a bang. Then Qin Sheng clapped his hands recklessly.


    Pop pop


    "It''s really a good play. It''s more wonderful than I thought. I''ll say that the tan family has all appeared. How can it be without your Zhang family? After all, your two families are famous for their collusion. After waiting for so long, it''s time for you." Qin Sheng sneered at Zhang Jinlei "Take a bitch to disgust me. It''s just you two fools who came up with this method. Zhang Jinlei, Tan Feng, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Qin Sheng''s words are very explicit, but others are confused, but the general meaning is clear, that is, Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng have a festival with this man and deliberately design this man''s.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Zhang Jinlei said deliberately, but he suddenly lost his confidence and didn''t know what was going on. Maybe the man in front of him was too confident.


    Tan Feng seemed to have been stabbed into his ugly face and angrily said, "I don''t know you. Please apologize to the labor and capital."


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to Tan Feng. Tan Feng was already grumpy and didn''t mean to give in at all. He glared at Qin Sheng angrily, as if he would eat Qin Sheng if he didn''t apologize to him.


    "Apologize?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    With that, in the midst of everyone''s attention, suddenly a slap without warning fanned Tan Feng''s face. For a moment, the scene was completely out of control

 Chapter 494

    Everyone doesn''t understand. Where does the man who looks young come from? On such an occasion, he first plays hooligans and bullies other people''s female partners, and then hits people in public. Don''t you really pay attention to everyone? It''s so unscrupulous. Everyone is filled with righteous indignation, and some people are ready to move. If no one knows Qin Sheng at all, naturally no one dares to speak for Qin Sheng.


    The person in charge of tonight''s party has directly told the security guard to come in and plan to turn Qin Sheng over to the police station. As for other things, we''ll wait until tomorrow.


    Tan Feng didn''t expect Qin Sheng to dare to do it here. Tan Feng, who was slapped and fanned, flew directly into the crowd. If he hadn''t been held by others, he would have fallen in a mess.


    "How dare you do it?" Zhang Jinlei shouted angrily. Even he didn''t think Qin Sheng was really lawless. Where did he get the confidence to dare to do it here.


    After beating Tan Feng, Qin Sheng certainly won''t spare Zhang Jinlei, and then walked towards Zhang Jinlei. Zhang Jinlei didn''t believe Qin Sheng dared to do it. He was provoking everyone present. At that time, he would be attacked by a crowd. It''s not just the two of them. So Zhang Jinlei didn''t flinch. Even if he was beaten by Qin Sheng, why not make him the public enemy of the whole audience?


    Of course, other people don''t believe that Qin Sheng dares to do it. Several men have surrounded him, but of course, there are things that don''t concern themselves. Many things are inevitable. From what Qin Sheng said just now, they have heard that it seems that this man has a festival with Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng, so there is the current conflict. Before the truth of the matter is revealed, They won''t rush out.


    Qin Sheng faced Zhang Jinlei and said, "what can you do for me?"


    "What do you want to do?" Although Zhang Jinlei did not flinch, he was still a little afraid.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "what are you doing? Fuck your mother''s legs"


    With that, Qin Sheng once again made a lightning shot and kicked Zhang Jinlei in the abdomen. Zhang Jinlei, like Tan Fei, was directly kicked into the crowd and almost hit two or three onlookers, which attracted people''s scolding.


    Reasonable? That''s impossible. There''s no need to be reasonable for such people. Just tell them with your fists that if you dare to challenge my bottom line, I''ll let you pay the price.


    This time, Qin Sheng completely angered the man of the organizer. The man had been disordered in the wind by Qin Sheng. He pointed to Qin Sheng''s nose and angrily said "presumptuous"


    The man with a good temper is so angry, not to mention the other men present? And this also includes many friends Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng know. They are extremely angry and want to come up and directly kill Qin Sheng.


    The crowd has surrounded Qin Sheng. They don''t need Qin Sheng to explain anything to them. Qin Sheng is fighting recklessly here. What else do they need to avoid?


    "This is between Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng. Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Qin Sheng was calm in the face of danger and questioned these people with a serious face.


    Someone shouted, "I care about your business. If you dare to do it here, we won''t be able to swallow it if you don''t pay attention to us."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "sorry, I really don''t pay attention to you."


    It''s so rampant that no one can describe the man in front of him. It''s estimated that even if Liu Changxi is present, he will mutter: brother, can''t you keep a low profile?


    Therefore, the anger of these people has been completely ignited, and someone is ready to do it. At this time, the security guards in charge of tonight''s security came, and the person in charge of the organizer quickly shouted, "catch him for me."


    Many security guards rushed into the crowd, and the men who were going to do it were also ready to take advantage of the situation. At that time, they secretly gave two fists and two feet to vent. Anyway, no one saw or knew, otherwise they couldn''t get out of this evil spirit in their heart.


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng, who were originally the protagonists, completely became supporting roles. They laughed and watched Qin Sheng being offended by the masses. How do you mix in Xi''an in the future? They were no longer angry, but felt that it was not a loss to be beaten by Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, it''s Qin Sheng''s turn to have a headache. Why do you really want to do it? His fists can''t defeat four hands. Besides, there are so many people. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t do so many people. After all, he''s not a real Wulin expert. Besides, he can''t offend everyone here. How can he still be in Xi''an in the future?


    The most important thing is, Liu Changxi, big Liu, uncle Liu, you should be on the stage?


    "Who dares to do it?" With a roar, everyone was restrained, and everyone''s attention turned to the source of the sound. Liu Changxi slowly walked down from the second floor with his beautiful girlfriend in his arms. Behind him were his two friends, who were the main people with the biggest background tonight, so everyone dared not disturb their fun of playing billiards in it. I occasionally knew them or could talk to them, Just dare to go in and say hello and chat.


    Liu Changxi made a brilliant debut, and Qin Sheng''s pressure suddenly decreased. The next performance will be handed over to Liu Changxi.


    When they saw Liu Changxi appear, they couldn''t help muttering that this man knew Liu Changxi? Listening to Liu Changxi''s meaning, it is obvious that they know each other. No wonder this man was so unscrupulous just now.


    What about the initiators Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng? When they saw Liu Changxi coming out, their mood had instantly fallen to the bottom of the valley, which could be said to be like death. For such a long time, Liu Changxi didn''t intervene. They thought Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi didn''t know each other, but when it was almost over, Liu Changxi came out. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that Liu Changxi and Qin Sheng must have something to do with each other.


    "It''s over, we''re over." Zhang Jinlei collapsed in his friend''s arms and muttered to himself. When Liu Changxi stepped in, they won''t have a chance to fight back unless they want to kill themselves.


    Tan fengleng was there and still couldn''t believe this fact. They all knew what the result was. That is, they gave Qin Sheng this game tonight, which is equivalent to completely offending Liu Changxi to death. Next, Liu Changxi''s counterattack will be a dead game they can''t face at all.


    Who dares to offend Liu Changxi and the Liu family?


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng can''t help regretting their impulse tonight. They knew that as suggested by brother Cai, they couldn''t negotiate directly with Qin Sheng, and they wouldn''t come to this step, but naturally they didn''t know that Qin Sheng wouldn''t give them a chance at all.


    At this time, Liu Changxi, with his girlfriend and two friends, had walked into the crowd. Of course, the person in charge of the organizer knew Liu Changxi, and his attitude had obviously changed. If it was Liu Changxi''s friend, he certainly didn''t dare to do it, so he said, "brother Liu, is this your friend?"


    Although Liu Changxi is on the second floor, he knows the whole process very well, so he understands the man''s attitude just now. After all, he is the person in charge tonight. He is also the vice president of Shaanxi Youth enterprise. He is also a well-known person in Xi''an. Of course, no one is allowed to smash the court here.


    So Liu Changxi patted him on the shoulder and said, "yuan, it''s troublesome for you. This is the friend I brought."


    "Brother Liu, it may be a misunderstanding," laughed the man who was affectionately called yuan by Liu Changxi. As soon as Liu Changxi appeared, the farce ended.


    Liu Changxi smiled very playfully. "Source, misunderstanding, don''t misunderstand, you''ll know in a minute."


    After that, Liu Changxi walked to Qin Sheng and said very intimately and politely, "brother, are you okay? You have something to do here. I can''t explain it later."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s just that you can''t be disgusted."


    "If you tell me who bullied you, I''ll see who has such courage?" Liu Changxi began to enter the stage, cooperating with Qin Sheng''s performance.


    The conversation between Liu Changxi and Qin Sheng and their attitude towards Qin Sheng were clearly seen by everyone, and they could also feel that Liu Changxi seemed to have a little respect for this man, which showed that Liu Changxi didn''t dare to offend this man. At this time, they realized that where did people come from? People really didn''t pay attention to you.


    Qin Sheng roughly told the story. Liu Changxi didn''t laugh. First, Qin Sheng didn''t bother others, but he was first bothered by others. Second, Jin Lei and Tan Feng were really damaged. They gave Qin Sheng an a rogue hat. Ha ha, ha ha, this can make him laugh for a few days.


    But this is not the time to laugh. Liu Changxi turned his head to the young woman who was in collusion with Tan Feng, narrowed his eyes, stared at the young woman and said, "tell me what''s going on. If you dare to tell a lie, I want you to look good. There are plenty of surveillance here."


    No matter how stupid the young woman was, she knew that the man in front of her was the Lord who no one dared to offend, not to mention her man Tan Feng. It would be a little trembling.


    The young woman didn''t dare to speak. She honestly told Tan summit that she would kill her. If she didn''t, the man wouldn''t spare her. She could only look sideways and ask Tan Feng for help. I hope Tan Feng can help her speak at this time.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Tan Feng saw the young woman looking at him and scolded quickly. At this time, he had to abandon the young woman. Anyway, he didn''t lack women.


    The young woman was wronged for a time. I don''t know when. Liu Changxi won''t pity her. Without hesitation, he slapped the young woman in the face, but the strength was not too strong. He scolded, "bitch, you''re so beautiful, you dare to frame my brother and say, who ordered you?"


    At this meeting, we no longer believe that the man who just had a big fight is a hooligan who bullied other people''s female partners. Instead, we think he is the victim of being framed and wronged by others. No wonder he was so angry just now, but the plot reversed a little quickly. Several men who just impulsively regretted it. After all, Liu Changxi endorsed the man.


    The young woman was frightened and collapsed. Since Tan Feng chose to abandon her and didn''t intend to support her, she naturally wouldn''t carry everything, otherwise she would have to bear all the consequences, so she looked at Tan Feng again and said, "it''s him, he let me frame others."


    In an instant, the truth came out and everyone was in an uproa

 Chapter 495

    When something happens, most of them just see the surface situation, or one-sided bluntness of a family, make a conclusion on the whole thing, and finally overwhelm people with public opinion, especially in today''s developed Internet environment. However, when a matter is exposed to the public, many people will naturally dig into the truth of the matter, not just listen to other people''s words and express their opinions at will, and finally tell me the truth.


    So many things in today''s society tend to reverse, which makes people dizzying. Slowly, when something happens, people always habitually wait for a period of time, and only when they understand it, can they criticize it.


    Tonight''s event is no exception for most people. There are too many things that villains complain about first. Therefore, everyone is angry at Tan Feng''s actions at the moment and stares at Tan Feng fiercely, because he is playing with everyone''s kindness.


    The young woman has no choice but to betray Tan Feng. She is an ordinary woman. She knows more than anyone in her heart. She can''t afford to offend any of the people present. Besides, she and Tan Feng don''t have any real feelings. They just take what they need. Tan Feng abandoned her at this time. Naturally, she won''t carry everything for Tan Feng and love anyone, as long as she doesn''t get into trouble. Besides, she knows that the man has a holiday with Tan Feng Zhang Jinlei and won''t get into trouble with her in the end.


    Tan Feng heard the young woman''s words and killed the young woman''s heart. It''s really a stone in a well. It makes his already uncomfortable situation more difficult. But Tan Feng naturally can''t wait to die. He must blame everything on the young woman and angrily said, "you bitch flirting with a man, don''t frame me, I''m not that kind of person."


    Tan Feng is so righteous.


    "He really told me to do that. I don''t know this man at all," said the young woman pitifully.


    Qin Sheng looked at Tan Feng and said with a sneer, "Mr. Tan, are you such a person? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    After that, Qin Sheng looked at Zhang Jinlei, who was already hiding in the crowd, and said happily, "what''s the matter with you, young master Zhang? What''s the momentum of fighting injustice just now?"


    Zhang Jinlei smiled awkwardly, "it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Eldest childe Zhang, do you really think I believe your words? Your two families have been in collusion for so many years. How many immoral things have you done together? Can you really live without you?" Qin Sheng patted Zhang Jinlei''s face and sneered. The sound of Pa Pa rang through the audience. It was really humiliating Zhang Jinlei, but Zhang Jinlei could only make an embarrassing smile.


    Now he especially regretted that he didn''t investigate Qin Sheng''s background, so he casually started on the Lin family. It is estimated that the car accident that night completely angered Qin Sheng, which is why today''s scene happened.


    Zhang Jinlei is more confused that there is no intersection between the Lin family and the Liu family. Qin Sheng is just an adopted son of the Lin family, and it is impossible to know Liu Changxi. To take a step back, even if you know Liu Changxi, why does he make Liu Changxi willing to stand out for him? Is it true that, as they guessed at random before, Qin Sheng has a stronger background, but they don''t know it.


    Tan Feng ordered the young woman to bite her, but Tan Feng refused to admit it. Instead, he said that the young woman framed him. Obviously, it is impossible to find out what happened. However, on this occasion, it is no longer necessary to know what happened. As long as Liu Changxi and Qin Sheng think what happened, it is what happened.


    Anyway, Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei have offended Qin Sheng to death, which is tantamount to offending Liu Changxi. Now they can only find ways to calm their anger, otherwise the matter will not pass, and the consequences will be unbearable at that time.


    The person in charge of tonight''s party thought for a moment, then went to Liu Changxi''s ear and said, "brother Liu, how do you deal with this? It can''t be like this all the time. It''s not good to spread it, and it will spoil everyone''s interest."


    Of course, Liu Changxi knew what he meant. This face still needs to be given, but he had to ask Qin Sheng what he meant, so he went to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, what do you think to do?"


    Qin Sheng directly faced Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng and said, "if you set me up like this, if I let you go easily, it seems that anyone can bully me, but I''m not a villain who can advance an inch. Well, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me and say sorry, I''ll treat nothing as happening tonight, how about it?"


    As soon as Qin Sheng said this, the faces of Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng changed, which was tantamount to making them lose face in the whole Xi''an circle. How can they mix up in the future? They are extremely angry, but they have nothing to do. Everyone knows that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated, but if you want to bargain with others, you have to have this strength. At this time, no one is willing to stand out for them. After all, this is tantamount to offending Liu Changxi.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng''s conditions are harsh, but no one dares to say anything. After all, people have this confidence. In addition, Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei offended him first, and they didn''t provoke them on their own initiative. They can only say that they deserved it and lifted a stone and hit their own feet.


    Liu Changxi didn''t think it was too much. Who made Tan and Zhang do more than that, so he didn''t say anything. As long as Qin Sheng vented his resentment. The person in charge of Qin Changsheng can only be so happy, but there are some people who are not so happy about Qin Changsheng.


    Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei looked at each other. Zhang Jinlei finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Qin, it''s a little difficult."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile "It''s hard for you? OK, you mean you won''t agree? Well, I have another way, that is, you can go now. I can''t bear it, but if something happens to your two families next, I can''t guarantee it. With your two families'' strength, I want to kill you. You don''t dare to say it''s easy, but it seems nothing Difficulty, not to mention that you can''t protect yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance today. "


    Qin Sheng''s words and the momentum at the moment can only be described as domineering. This is a naked threat, but also a threat in front of everyone. Qin Sheng is really a little too arrogant in the eyes of others. But Qin Sheng didn''t care about their opinions at all. After all, they didn''t know the grudges between him and Tan Zhang.


    This time, Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei have stopped talking and are completely caught in a dilemma. If they go, they will really give Qin Sheng a chance. Next, let alone how Qin Sheng will play with them. Liu Changxi alone will make them unable to face it. But if they don''t go, they can only kowtow and admit their mistakes. They are completely humiliated by Qin Sheng and become a stain on their life that they can''t erase in the future. Anyone can laugh at them.


    What should I do?


    "A minute''s thinking time, no matter what the result is, I''ll take a step first and you can play slowly," Qin Shengli said bluntly, completely giving them no time to think.


    After that, Qin Sheng turned to Liu Changxi and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll find a place to eat supper later. Don''t choose any tall restaurant. I like roadside stalls best. I haven''t eaten our big Xi''an barbecue for a long time. If you don''t know the place, I''ll take you to a restaurant."


    "OK, you has the final say, if you are happy," Liu Changxi joked.


    Although Qin Sheng said it was one minute, he didn''t intend to give one minute. When Liu Changxi finished, he took Liu Changxi by the shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    With that, they were ready to leave, and Liu Changxi''s two friends were ready to go with them. Of course, they wouldn''t miss such an easy opportunity to make friends. Tonight, they saw the domineering dandies from 49 cities.


    Just as Qin Sheng and them were about to leave, Zhang Jinlei, who had weighed the pros and cons for a long time, finally knelt in a low voice with a fluke, his voice trembled and said, "brother Qin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Why did Zhang Jinlei kowtow and admit his mistake?


    Because he thought that as long as he kowtowed and admitted his mistake, Qin Sheng would think that the things in front of him had not happened. At that time, Qin Sheng could not justify even targeting their two families. At least these people witnessed it tonight. If he doesn''t kowtow and admit his mistake, Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi will kill them. At that time, their Zhang family will fall down. These so-called faces are nothing but farts, and those who offended in the past will also fall into the well. To put it bluntly, as long as we have enough strength, what is this kneeling today?


    I have to say that Zhang Jinlei is really flexible and flexible. He figured out the pros and cons of these things in a short time.


    Tan Feng saw Zhang Jinlei kneeling down. He knew he had no choice. He knelt down with a bang. He didn''t think about anything at all. Without hesitation, he said, "brother Qin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Qin Sheng looked back at them, smiled and ignored them. He took Liu Changxi and said, "go, drink."


    A group of people went away, regardless of Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng who were kneeling on the ground. Anyway, his goal tonight has been achieved. Finally, he completely vented his resentment and was very happy.


    It''s just that when Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng kneel down, will he really forgive them?


    Impossible, impossible at all.


    Uncle Lin''s company went bankrupt and stumbled into prison, Aunt Wang was hospitalized in a car accident, and Xinxin was forced to bear hardships and grow up. If only this kneeling can be forgiven, Qin Sheng''s temper is too good. Besides, it''s just Qin Sheng''s revenge against the younger generation of Tan and Zhang, and the two old people of Tan and Zhang. Qin Sheng will fight with them next.


    Qin Sheng, Liu Changxi and others have left. Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng are still kneeling on the ground. Their faces are extremely ugly and their eyes are extremely cruel. This kneeling and kneeling has lost too much of their things.


    We didn''t know what to do. It seemed a little awkward. The person in charge of the organizer said helplessly, "let''s go, let''s go."


    When everyone left, Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng stood up alone. Zhang Jinlei clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go. What''s the matter? Let''s go back."


    Tan Feng clenched his fists and said, "I want to kill him."


    Zhang Jinlei hated iron and said, "if you want to die, don''t pull me."


    Tan Feng didn''t speak and had to leave with Zhang Jinlei. He didn''t say hello to anyone. Everyone just watched them leave. Everyone had different ideas at this time.


    There are pity, ridicule, happiness and so on, but no one is willing to stand out for them

 Chapter 496

    The small bamboo stick barbecue in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan at the gate of China Resources Wanjia on Yanta North Road is Qin Sheng''s favorite place. In the past, they didn''t eat less barbecue here. Later, Qin Sheng will take time to come back several times. In addition to the good taste here, it''s more nostalgic. Who makes them leave too many memories here.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t care about Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng anymore, and doesn''t care what they will do next. Do you want to fight for the death of a fish? Qin Sheng is waiting here, but it seems that they don''t have the strength. Keep a low profile and ask for mercy? Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng are not qualified. Unless their old men come, Qin Sheng has to ask Uncle Lin what he means. It can''t be said that you almost forced the Lin family to die. Now I come back to avenge you. You can''t fight without thinking of apologizing. There''s no such cheap business in the world, so anyone can bully others wantonly.


    Outside the stall, everyone has ordered something. First, they put on a box of beer. Drinking is to promote feelings, but chatting can promote feelings more. The three female companions have put on their coats. It''s still a little cold outside. Besides, several beauties eat barbecue in their dresses, which is too eye-catching. I''m afraid they won''t eat at other tables. They just stare at the beauties. Liu Changxi''s men dress casually and are not so formal, so there is no need to avoid anything.


    Qin Sheng is really a little hungry. Most of the time when they have dinner with lawyer Zheng, they are chatting and talking about things, so they don''t eat much. Maybe they haven''t eaten Xi''an barbecue for a long time. Some miss the taste, so it will be a whirlwind. Where can we take care of others? Fill their stomach first.


    For the native Xi''an people, no one doesn''t like barbecue, so don''t look at Liu Changxi. They belong to the elite class, but they often eat barbecue in summer. Eating meat and drinking wine is a fast life. No one wants to live with delicious food. Several beauties don''t use chopsticks very much. Maybe it''s to keep fit. After all, this kind of high calorie thing is their natural enemy, so they just take care of some old men. It''s obedient to mix vegetables and wine.


    "Will you feel better?" Liu Changxi took up his wine glass and smiled at Qin Sheng. The other two men laughed in agreement. Of course, they already knew that Qin Sheng had a festival with Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng. As long as Qin Sheng was willing, they were willing to fall into a well and throw a stone.


    After clinking glasses, Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi drank it up and replied, "it''s more or less comfortable. Next, they should stop for a while, but the old one hasn''t appeared yet, so they have to rely on brother Liu to continue to exert pressure. As for the case, I''m not worried at all."


    "I''ve arranged all those things, so you don''t have to worry. Wait for them to come to the door," Liu Changxi said casually while eating barbecue.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "brother Liu thinks they will recognize counseling?"


    "What can they do if they don''t admit counseling? There''s nothing they can do on the case side, and there''s nothing they can do on our side. Can they just sit and wait to die?" Liu Changxi said disdainfully, and then asked the waiter to bring some bottles of Bingfeng. This is the characteristic drink of Xi''an. No drink can challenge Bingfeng''s position in Xi''an. As mentioned in the package, drinking it since childhood is a special mark of each city.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "wouldn''t you spell a fish dead and a net broken?"


    Liu Changxi seemed to hear a big joke and laughed and said, "it''s not a deep blood feud. What''s the fight? Besides, they don''t have the strength. What''s the fight? What''s the fight? What''s the fight? What''s more, their big family, intertwined and complex interests, can''t break their way back."


    Qin Sheng thought of all of them, but when Liu Changxi, a local snake, said, he was more relieved, so he said, "then I''ll wait for them to find me, and I can just take time to go back to Beijing, so I have to take care of Xi''an with brother Liu, especially in the hospital. I''m afraid of another branch."


    "Why are you so anxious to go back?" Liu Changxi was so strange that he thought Qin Sheng would not return to Beijing until the case was completely over.


    Qin Sheng explained, "my aunt came back from Canada two days ago, and the old man urged her to go back for family reunion."


    "Oh, that''s the case. Just go back. There''s me here and nothing will happen. We''ll contact you at any time." Liu Changxi thought thoughtfully, but he had a lot of doubts in his heart. It seemed that he had never heard of any brothers and sisters of Lord Qin. Where did Qin Sheng come from?


    After talking about these trivial things, Qin Sheng played dice with Liu Changxi''s two friends. This is the habit of drinking in Xi''an. As long as there is wine, there must be dice, no matter on any occasion. Of course, if you go to that kind of tall western restaurant, the pit will not provide such things.


    After drinking a box of beer, everyone didn''t mean to continue. Anyway, they all ate almost, so they ended. Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi added wechat and telephone. Although he didn''t mix in Xi''an in the future, he must come back often, so sometimes some things still need these local snakes to take care of.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng was in a good mood. Even Chang Baji could see it. He joked, "I can see that the harvest tonight is not small."


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "it''s disgusting. The matter in Xi''an can finally come to an end. Hao Lei has found the lawyer. Let''s go there first, and then you will accompany me back to Beijing tomorrow and let Hao Lei stay in Xi''an."


    Chang Baji didn''t ask too much, just nodded silently.


    In a business hotel on Xiying Road, opposite Hao Lei sat a man with slightly bald head and glasses. The man was wearing a suit and shirt, but his clothes were smelly and he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    "Hide, why don''t you hide?" Hao Lei kicked the man directly and scolded angrily.


    The man fell on the bed and showed his teeth in pain, but he still said, "this is illegal imprisonment. I''m going to sue you."


    "Oh, I forgot you''re still a lawyer. What qualifications do you say you have to be a lawyer? You''re such a scum. It''s a disgrace to the lawyer industry. If others give you big money, you put down your dignity and bottom line. What qualifications do you have to be a lawyer?" Hao Lei scolded, and the lawyer stopped talking for a moment.


    Hao Lei did not bother to find this idiot lawyer. Fortunately, fan boss was more awesome, and found the goods in a day, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    When Qin Sheng arrived, Hao Lei was still scolding the lawyer. The lawyer had been immune and hid there without refutation or sophistry.


    When Qin Sheng came in, Hao Lei pointed to the lawyer and said, "that''s the goods. We''ve been looking for them for several days."


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly, and then walked slowly over. The lawyer was scared and trembled. It seems that he didn''t do less to play the edge ball. Otherwise, how could he be so confident? As long as a person who eats legal food has a sense of righteousness in his heart, he is naturally not afraid of any evil ways. Unfortunately, this lawyer is not such a person.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "lawyer Han, you''re all right."


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you," said the man who worked as a defense lawyer for the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng joked, "lawyer Han, how can you not know who we are? Then tell me why you hide and why we want to find you again. Let''s get straight to the point, or you may have to suffer."


    Lawyer Han stopped talking. Of course he knows what''s going on.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to tangle with the lawyer for too long, Said bluntly "Lawyer Han, now that we''ve found you, I''ll be frank. I''ve settled the money for you, so you don''t have to worry. Next, just cooperate with us and transfer the case to the new lawyer, and I won''t trouble you. If you don''t deserve it, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything drastic. Just take what you do, Don''t want to stay in the lawyer''s circle in the future. "


    "You''re a threat," lawyer Han gritted his teeth.


    Qin shengleng snorted, "I''m a threat. Do you think you can turn up any big waves as a small role like you?"


    After a few words, Qin Sheng didn''t have much patience. After all, the tan and Zhang families have settled down and found this stupid lawyer. The rest will be left to Hao Lei. If he didn''t cooperate, Hao Lei would have a way.


    So Qin Sheng said, "Hao Lei, take him to lawyer Zheng. If you don''t cooperate, you''re welcome."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me," Hao Lei tried.


    When he came out of Xiying Road, Qin Sheng told Hao Lei that he would return to Beijing tomorrow. This was also a temporary decision. Qin Sheng had no choice but to call the old man suddenly. It seemed that there was something to announce.


    "So, it''s up to you to take care of Xi''an and Aunt Wang. When Xinxin goes out, it''s best to have someone with him." Qin Sheng told him that Xinxin is the most worried thing. Although Tan and Zhang dare not mess around in a short time, who can guarantee these? Qin Sheng dared not take risks.


    Hao Lei patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to say this. I know what to do, but when will you come back?"


    Qin said, "if you don''t know, Qin will tell me in advance."


    "Well, that''s OK," Hao Lei nodded.


    Aunt Qin Sheng told Aunt Wang that he was busy when he came back to the hospital yesterday. Then he told aunt Qin Sheng that he didn''t know how many days he had to go back to the hospital today.


    "Brother, why did you suddenly go back?" Xinxin said unhappily that if Qin Sheng was not around, Xinxin always felt insecure.


    Qin Sheng touched Xinxin''s hair and said, "silly girl, don''t frown. It''s not beautiful. I won''t come back. It''s just that there are some things to deal with in Beijing. I''ve arranged all the things in Xi''an, not to mention your brother Lei, so there won''t be anything."


    "Then go and come back quickly. I''m afraid alone." Xinxin hugged Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was a little funny. I felt that Xinxin was more and more inseparable from him now.


    After another night on the sofa, Qin Sheng quietly left the next morning without disturbing Xinxin and Aunt Wang. Qin Sheng didn''t know what happened in Beijing and needed him to go back in such a hurry.

 Chapter 497

    Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Jindi Furong family to pick up his luggage. In fact, he didn''t have anything to bring. There was everything in the quadrangle, so Chang Baji and Hao Lei had been waiting at the gate of the hospital just after 6 o''clock. Hao Lei personally took them to the airport to save trouble for others.


    I haven''t had a good rest these days. After getting on the plane, Qin Sheng fell asleep. A gray haired old man sat next to Chang Baji and took the initiative to chat with Chang Baji. Maybe he saw the uniqueness of Chang Baji. Chang Baji sometimes seems to refuse people thousands of miles away, but in fact, he is polite to everyone, but he is not willing to take the initiative to contact anyone.


    The old man is a Beijinger who came to Xi''an for tourism. He is very interested in Zhongnan mountain. He specially went to Zhongnan mountain for two days. Now he talked with Chang Baji, talked about the Buddhist and Taoist culture of Zhongnan mountain, and finally talked about the relationship between Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism.


    There were only three of them in the first class. Qin Sheng almost snored when he slept. Chang Baji had a good chat with the old man. Even the stewardess couldn''t help laughing. They all lamented that the topics of cultural people were different. Finally, they left contact information with each other. The old man took the initiative to invite Chang Baji to go to their house when he returned to Beijing.


    In the alley courtyard of Dengshikou street, after Zhao Anzhi and his daughter came back from Xi''an, they withdrew Waldorf''s room and lived back to the Qin family courtyard. After all, this is the Feng Shui ancestral house of the Qin family, but after several owners, they didn''t buy it back until Qin Chang''an became prosperous.


    Whose ancestors are rich and whose ancestors have fallen in the family path, but some families will stand up again, others will completely disappear in the torrent of history, and the Qin family belongs to the former.


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng was sleeping on the plane, and Qin ran and Ya Ya were also sleeping. Ya Ya''s real name was Qin Jing, Jing, which means beauty. This name was born by old man Qin, but Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi had no children. Qin Changan, Qin Changxing and their generation are all double word names. When Qin ran and Qin Sheng arrive, they are all single word names and cycle from generation to generation. This is the stress of the old Qin family.


    Qin Ran has been in Beijing these days. The sisters went out crazy for half a night last night, so they were still sleeping. Qin Changan and Zhao Anzhi are already the work and rest habits of the elderly. They sleep early and get up early. They have just finished morning exercises. Qin Changan runs in the gym while Zhao Anzhi plays Tai Chi in the yard.


    The servants put their breakfast under the pavilion in the yard. After taking a bath, they came out and sat opposite each other. Zhao Anzhi casually said, "what time''s the plane for Shenger?"


    "It won''t arrive until 10 o''clock. I''ve sent someone to pick it up." Qin Chang''an returned with bean juice. He respected his sister-in-law very much. Although she had been in Canada for years, she didn''t help him much. Many of the relationships between his eldest brother and his sister-in-law were maintained by her. When his career was just starting, it was really important to him.


    Zhao Anzhi said with emotion, "after so many years, our family is finally reunited."


    "If the eldest brother can come back from Wutai Mountain, he will really be reunited," Qin Changan thought.


    Speaking of Qin Changxing, Zhao Anzhi was very unhappy and said, "Chang''an, can we not mention him? He is a coward. He has lost all the face of the old Qin family, and our old Zhao family has also lost face."


    "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law also has many difficulties. You should understand him. This is his choice, and we have to respect him," Qin Changan said painstakingly. He didn''t understand before, but later he slowly understood a lot of things, but he knew that sister-in-law hasn''t forgiven brother-in-law for so many years.


    Zhao Anzhi put down the orange juice that had been served and said, "he has difficulties to tell? What difficulties can he tell? How did our orphan and widowed mother come over in Canada these years? He stayed alone in the broken temple and enjoyed himself. You don''t have to say anything. If you go on, I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with you again."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, sister-in-law, you calm down." Qin Chang''an also couldn''t cry or laugh. Every time he talked about brother-in-law, he broke up unhappily, but this time it''s better. At least sister-in-law can take the initiative to go to Wutai Mountain to see brother-in-law. This is the first time in more than 20 years, which shows that sister-in-law still has brother-in-law in her heart, but she is too angry.


    Zhao an''s anger had no appetite at all. After drinking a glass of orange juice, he ate nothing. After a meeting, he frowned and said, "Chang''an, things have really reached an irreparable point?"


    The smile on Qin Chang''an''s face solidified, followed by his expression. He looked very serious. After thinking for a long time, he said, "not yet, but it''s not a bad thing to plan ahead. At that stage, if you want to take this move again, you won''t have a chance."


    Zhao Anzhi sighed. This is one of the important reasons why she suddenly returned home. It is said that Qin Changan''s business empire has reached the peak of private enterprises. However, the sudden crisis is far from as simple as expected, because the environment is relatively severe, It depends on what Qin Chang''an does next.


    They didn''t talk too much. Qin Chang''an has been busy for this. Zhao Anzhi also heard a lot of news from many parties. The real situation is well known to each other, but what the result is, we still need to work hard step by step.


    At this time, Qin ran and Qin Jing got up. These days, both sisters slept in the same bed. It seems that there are endless words. Who let Qin Chang''an never tell Qin ran that she had such a sister? It''s really deep enough to hide. The younger brother found another sister, not to mention how happy Qin ran was.


    "Dad, aunt, why do you get up so early?" Qin ran went downstairs and greeted him with a smile. He was too busy in Shanghai some time ago. It''s a good time to relax back to Beijing these days. In particular, Qin ran enjoyed playing with his sister Qin Jing everywhere. This is a different feeling with his brother Qin Sheng. The two girls can go shopping all day.


    Zhao Anzhi said fondly, "when did you two come back last night? Come back early in the evening. Girls, don''t play too crazy."


    Qin Jing came over and hugged Zhao Anzhi from behind. "Mom, we go crazy once or twice. We don''t come back so late every night. Isn''t it too happy to see our sister?"


    Zhao Anzhi said helplessly, "well, don''t be coquettish. Look at your sloppy appearance, go wash, change clothes and have breakfast. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Qin ran and Qin Jing didn''t know Qin Sheng was coming back today, so Qin Jing was surprised and said, "brother, will you come back later?"


    "Can I still cheat you?" Zhao Anzhi joked.


    Hearing the news, Qin Jing flew up happily, turned and ran upstairs. Qin ran came over and said, "Dad, the matter in Xi''an is over? Why did you suddenly let your brother come back?"


    Qin Chang''an shook his head and said, "things in Xi''an can''t be finished in a short time. After all, the court session will take a long time, but the early things should be handled almost. The main thing for him to come back is to reunite our family. At the same time, I have something to announce."


    Qin ran whispered casually, but he was still muttering in his heart. What else must Qin Sheng come back and announce?


    When Qin Sheng just got off the plane, in a villa community at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain in Xi''an, Tan Zhang and several men gathered together to discuss how to face the crisis? The villa is called Xi''an yard. Now there are more and more villa projects called yard, but they have one thing in common, that is, death is expensive. Xi''an courtyard is close to the famous Yajian golf course in Xi''an, so it is very suitable for these high-end people to spend their weekends.


    In the living room, sitting on the sofa are the elders of Tan Zhang''s two families who are over half a hundred years old. The other six younger generations are scattered around the living room, including Tan Feng, Tan Zhen and Zhang Jinlei. They are the lineage of the two families, and the other three men are cousins or cousins who are highly expected by Tan Zhang''s two families.


    "Shame, it''s really a shame. It''s a shame to lose the old faces of our Tan and Zhang families. You don''t deserve your surname tan or Zhang. I don''t know how you still have the face to kneel here. Why don''t you die?" There was a middle-aged man with slightly white hair on the sofa. Who are you scolding? Of course, it is to scold Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng who knelt down last night and lost the prestige and fame that Tan and Zhang had accumulated for so many years.


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng are well aware that what happened last night will soon be known all over the city. Instead of several old men passively knowing it, they might as well take the initiative to confess, whether it''s beating or scolding. Therefore, today''s internal family meeting was held.


    "Lao Tan, please calm down. Don''t be angry." a middle-aged man with glasses comforted him. He has some relatives with both families. He is a distant cousin with the tan family and closer to Zhang''s uncle, but more is the relationship of interests. After all, he has a little position in officialdom. The tan and Zhang families can go so far, Naturally, his credit will be rewarded.


    Zhang Jinlei''s father sat on the sofa opposite him. His face was gloomy and scolded, "this is the result of asking me to leave everything to you. Will I have this old face in the future?"


    Tan Feng didn''t dare to refute the old man. Zhang Jinlei said forcefully, "we didn''t expect some things. If you think you can solve this matter, I won''t intervene in the future."


    "You bastard" Lao Zhang got up angrily and was about to beat Zhang Jinlei. The two young men next to him were stopped. Although they also had the mentality of watching jokes, who made Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng used to being domineering in this big family these years. This time, they fell miserably, but more worried about the death of their lips and teeth. If the tan and Zhang families fall, they will not have a good life in the future.


    Zhang Jinlei''s uncle is Wang Shouwang. Now he has retired and worked as an idle post in the provincial CPPCC. It is said that he was also involved in the front things at the beginning, but we don''t know how he landed safely in the end. Otherwise, if he fell, the situation of Tan and Zhang would be even more difficult.


    "What''s going on, you two?" Wang Shouwang hates iron, but he knows the abilities of these two younger generations, which shows that it''s really not easy there.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng told the whole story, including Liu Changxi''s entry and their car accident threat to Qin Sheng.


    After hearing this, Wang Shouwang said, "do you mean that the Liu family is promoting this?"


    Zhang Jinlei added salt and vinegar and said, "uncle, this is just my guess, but without the acquiescence of the Liu family, Liu Changxi will not mess around."


    Wang Shouwang sighed, "if the Liu family is really involved, it''s really hard to do."


    Everyone fell into silence

 Chapter 498

    Liu Changxi''s sudden entry into the game made Tan and Zhang nervous for a moment, and also focused on the Liu family. Instead, they forgot the party Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng knew it, he would be crying and laughing. Would I have no sense of existence?


    Tan Hongping, Tan Feng, Tan Zhen''s father, Zhang Deshun, Zhang Jinlei''s father, and Wang Shouwang, Zhang Jinlei''s uncle, worked together to design the dead end for Lin Xi that year, which not only made Lin Xi bear huge debts and eventually led to the bankruptcy liquidation of the company, but also made Lin Xi stagger into prison on various charges. It has to be said that the means were insidious. Most importantly, they had a good relationship with Linxi at the beginning, and they cooperated with each other a lot, which was also their opportunistic means. After all, Linxi trusted them too much.


    The Lin family fell, and the three did make a lot of profits. The companies and real estate projects of the Lin family were divided among them. In recent years, they have lived a delicious life, and their strength has improved a lot.


    However, in today''s society, it often doesn''t take that long, not to mention those who have many original sins. For example, in only four years, everything has quietly changed.


    "Do you think this is just Liu Changxi''s personal behavior, or does Liu Changxi represent the Liu family behind him?" Wang Shouwang, a think-tank strategist of Tan and Zhang, asked sharply.


    This sentence stopped everyone.


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng are not sure what''s going on, Zhang Jinlei''s brother-in-law Wu Song broke the silence and said "Uncle, I have contacted Liu Changxi several times and have many friends in common. I can tell from their chat that Liu Changxi is not simple and has a very smooth way of life. I think if he dared to stand out for Qin Sheng, he would have considered a lot of things. He knows who he represents better than anyone, so I don''t think it''s that simple and it can''t be a personal behavior."


    Tan Hongping said thoughtfully, "Wu Song''s words are reasonable. I have seen Liu Changxi that young man several times. He is definitely not a simple role. We should think about it in the long run."


    At this time, Zhang Deshun had ignored the criticism and knelt down the son of Zhang Jia. After all, he knew more about what was important than anyone, So echoed the Tao "We can''t rely on speculation. The two results mean that we need to have two different countermeasures. Brother-in-law, do you think there''s any way to test the Liu family and determine whether it''s the Liu family promoting or just Liu Changxi''s meaning? If it''s Liu Changxi''s meaning, we don''t have to worry too much. Naturally, he won''t get involved too deeply. If it''s the Liu family''s meaning, you can find out the Liu family''s meaning As long as they are not involved in this matter, we can accept whatever price we pay. "


    After hearing this, Wang Shouwang nodded silently and said, "I can try it."


    After all, Wang Shouwang is the only one who can talk to the Liu family. He has been in officialdom for so many years and must have some resources to land safely, so only he can do it.


    Wu Song, who had been leaning against the glass door of the balcony, said again, "uncle, Dad, uncle Tan, have we made a mistake?"


    Zhang Deshun frowned and said, "Wusong, what do you mean?"


    "Dad, we have to find out that it''s not the Liu family who wants to trouble us, but the Qin Sheng who wants to avenge the Lin family. Where does he come from to avenge the Lin family? At present, it seems that Qin Sheng does all the things. Even if these things are done by the Liu family, whether it''s Liu Changxi or Liu family, why should they deal with us for a young man? We We have to make this clear, "Wu Song said after careful consideration. This is what he thought. Sometimes some things are very simple, but most people want to think so complex. It''s like for a certain interest. You can think about its direct gains and losses, but some people turn seven or eight turns to prove it.


    When Tan Feng heard this, he quickly said, "you don''t know the process of what Wu Song said last night. Liu Changxi has to ask Qin Sheng everywhere. He seems to respect him very much."


    Tan Hongping snorted coldly, "what did you find out after you checked for so long?"


    Tan Feng was speechless for a moment, because they have made no progress except for those things that anyone can find out. After all, their power is limited to the province.


    Zhang Jinlei said cleverly, "if we can''t find it, it means he''s not simple. We can''t underestimate him."


    The whole family was terrified by this incident, and Wang Shouwang was a little upset, After calming the mood, arrange a way "Well, don''t say anything. Do as I say. Recently, don''t provoke Qin Sheng again. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for not reminding you, and you will bear the consequences. Secondly, we should deal with the case normally, and don''t meddle in and say hello. I''ve learned that a major leader of the province is staring at the case, so you can weigh it yourself. Liu Jiana Give it to me, and I''ll find a way to contact them and find out their intentions. Finally, if all measures fail, we will directly find Qin Sheng and try to minimize the loss. "


    Wang Shouwang is worthy of being a military division. He combed everything very clearly and gave Tan and Zhang families a clear idea of what to do and what not to do.


    Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun nodded silently after hearing Wang Shouwang''s words, and then told their nephew, "if anyone dares to mess around, he will bear the consequences. Get up, you two losers. Don''t go out for a week and reflect."


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief. The matter was finally over. Not going out just kept them out of the limelight. Let alone Liu Changxi''s trouble with them, they really didn''t have the face to go out these days.


    At Beijing airport, Qin Sheng didn''t expect to pick him up when he gave up. "


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "why did you give up? My sister is still single."


    "I never dislike people saying that my toad wants to eat swan meat. I just like this kind of thing. It has nothing to do with anything else. I can''t be allowed to like her because of her identity. There''s no such reason. Besides, when I chased the eldest lady at that time, Lord Qin never objected," said LV Yang.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Like is like. Like is just like. It has nothing to do with other external things. However, you still didn''t say, why did you give up?"


    LV Yang almost said "brother", but he held back and replied, "young master, I''ve been chasing for five years and haven''t even responded at all. I''m too tired to give up."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the extreme grievance. Unexpectedly, LV Yang, who looked very serious, was very interesting.


    LV Yang said helplessly, "young master, is it so funny?"


    Qin Sheng also felt that he was basing his happiness on the pain of others, so he stopped laughing and said, "sorry, I can''t help it. By the way, brother Lu, don''t call me young master. Who started this? Just call me Qin Sheng in the future."


    "OK, I think it''s awkward," said LV Yang. At present, there are not many people who know the crown prince of the group, except those shareholders, board members and senior executives.


    Qin Sheng asked with great interest, "brother Lu, do you know that the old man suddenly called me back this time? Is there anything else important?"


    LV Yang''s eyes flickered as he was driving, but Qin Sheng didn''t see it. Qin Chang''an sent LV yang to pick up Qin Sheng, which naturally meant something deeper. Otherwise, he could ask Nangong, who was more familiar with Qin Sheng, to pick him up.


    "I don''t know that. Lord Qin didn''t tell me too much," Lv Yang said casually.


    Qin Sheng didn''t continue to ask. Maybe LV Yang really didn''t know. He had to go back and ask others.


    LV Yang seemed to think of one thing and said, "Qin Sheng, I heard what Lord Qin said. After you graduated from the advanced course of Tsinghua School of economics and management, you want to take another postgraduate of Tsinghua School of economics and management this year. It''s estimated that Lord Qin hasn''t told you yet."


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised and said, "why did you suddenly let me go to graduate school?"


    "Qin Sheng, you may not understand what Mr. Qin means. Our group has always had various cooperative relations with Tsinghua School of economics and management. Just giving donations and sponsorship to Tsinghua School of economics and management has exceeded hundreds of millions. In fact, graduate students are not important. What matters is the identity of Tsinghua School of economics and management. Do you understand?" LV Yang explained in detail to Qin Sheng that he couldn''t point out some things. It depends on Qin Sheng''s understanding ability.


    Although Qin Sheng had all kinds of doubts, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked, "brother Lu, you also graduated from Tsinghua School of economics and management?"


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows the relationship between Chang''an department and Tsinghua School of economics and management. Otherwise, can Qin Chang''an send him to this refresher class? My sister graduated from Tsinghua School of economics and management, and is a graduate student. Her tutor has been famous for a long time, and I have heard a lot of things from my sister.


    LV Yang was not proud of this status and said faintly, "well, like the eldest lady, I graduated from Tsinghua economics and management, but I am several grades older than her and can be regarded as his elder martial brother."


    Qin Sheng nodded, did not speak, and fell into meditation.


    "Qin Sheng, I know you''re wondering why you want to go to Tsinghua economics and management to study as a graduate student, why not go to Peking University People''s Congress? In fact, you don''t have to wonder, because the reason is very simple. When you enter the company and start dealing with all aspects, you will know how important this business card is," Lv Yang explained meaningfully.

 Chapter 499

    LV Yang can now become one of the core figures of the youth group within the group. This identity naturally helped him a lot. After all, there are many top students under the management of Tsinghua University in the group, and LV Yang is the former president of the student union of Tsinghua University. He could have stepped into his official career by relying on this identity, but finally entered the Chang''an department with the advice of several teachers.


    At the beginning, LV Yang didn''t feel that his identity brought him any convenience. It was just that he had a closer relationship with leaders and professors in school. They had many high-ranking students and could learn a lot. After work, there will be many fellow teachers and brothers. We can help each other and walk faster. However, he didn''t know how important this relationship was until he gradually gained a certain position within the group and began to contact with all parties. More often, he stood alone, because he found that many bosses came out of Tsinghua management or had various relationships with Tsinghua management.


    This is also an important reason why Qin Chang''an asked Qin Sheng to go to Tsinghua University for further study in economics and management, and asked Qin Sheng to go to Tsinghua University for postgraduate study in economics and management.


    Qin ran waited at the door with Qin Jing before Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family courtyard. The sisters became a beautiful scenery in the alley. Unfortunately, there were not many passers-by in the alley and could not enjoy the scenery.


    "Sister, is it brother?" Qin Jing saw a car turning into the alley and asked again. She had asked for it three times, but Qin ran was not impatient.


    This time, Qin ran recognized the car and knew it was LV Yang''s car, so he took Qin Jing and said happily, "well, no problem this time, your silly brother is back."


    The last time she met in Xi''an for the first time was to say goodbye in a hurry. Qin Jing still had a lot to say to her brother. For example, she talked about her life in Canada these days and asked her sister how she had lived these years, making up for the emotional distance brought by the distance between time and space.


    Before LV Yang''s car stopped steadily, Qin Jing ran over. Qin Sheng gave him a big hug as soon as he got off the bus, which startled Qin Sheng. He was a little uncomfortable with Yaya''s exotic and enthusiastic way.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. I miss you so much," Qin Jing said excitedly. Her feelings are pure and her words are moved by her heart. It''s not a perfunctory or polite behavior. It''s simple like a child.


    Qin Sheng patted Qin Jing on the shoulder and said, "Ya Ya, I miss you too. Isn''t it back?"


    "Brother, can you stay a few more days this time? I have a lot to say to you." Qin Jing loosened Qin Sheng and said pitifully. No one can refuse this request. Yaya''s lovely, stupid and cute face alone is enough to melt the heart of any man.


    Over there, Chang Baji and LV Yang have come down. Qin ran nodded faintly to Chang Baji as a greeting. She knew that the man was not good at talking, so she didn''t say anything more, but said "trouble you" to LV Yang


    "Ran Ran, I''ll see you now." Lv Yang called Qin ran as the eldest lady in front of outsiders, but in front of Qin ran, he shouted a familiar Ran Ran. He was an infatuated man who had chased Qin ran for five years. Of course, he couldn''t get familiar with Qin ran any more.


    Qin ran disagreed and said, "is this an outsider? It''s not too much to say thank you."


    LV Yang shrugged and said, "I can''t tell you."


    At this time, Qin Sheng came over and greeted Qin ran with a smile


    Qin ran felt Qin Sheng''s head dotingly as if she were facing a child. Both Qin Sheng and Qin Jing were children in front of her. Who made her the eldest grandson of the Qin family? Naturally, she should take care of her younger brothers and sisters in the future.


    LV Yang said hello to the crowd and left. Qin ran took Qin Sheng and Qin Jing into the courtyard, followed by Chang Baji. Qin Sheng planned to let Lao Chang live in the courtyard these days. He ran around too much. Chang Baji had no opinion about it. He wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi were chatting in the living room. Gongsun urged the kitchen to prepare lunch. This was the first reunion of the Qin family. It was a top priority. There should be no mistake. It would be better if uncle came back from Wutai Mountain.


    In the living room, Zhao Anzhi saw that the only grandson of the Qin family came back, slowly got up and walked over and said, "sheng''er, won''t you doubt the authenticity of my aunt this time?"


    Qin Sheng was a little dumbfounded and said with a smile, "aunt, you''re joking, you won''t be in the future."


    Qin Jing came over, took Zhao Anzhi by the arm and said, "Mom, don''t make fun of your brother. Didn''t your brother know these things before?"


    Zhao Anzhi jokingly said, "this child, it''s only a few days. He began to love your brother. He has raised you for so many years, alas."


    Qin Jing had to continue to play the coquettish role of Zhao Anzhi. Qin ran also took Zhao Anzhi''s other arm at this time, a daughter and a niece, which made Zhao Anzhi laugh. The once extremely cold Qin family is now a little more warm, and these laughter will continue in the future. Zhao Anzhi is already imagining that after Qin ran, Qin Sheng and ya ya get married and have children, the courtyard will be really lively.


    Standing not far away, Qin Chang''an smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. His eyes were full of love, which also alleviated the fatigue of this period of time.


    Qin Sheng still couldn''t shout out his father when facing Qin Chang''an, but the relationship had already eased too much. Qin Chang''an came up and said, "how''s the Lin family doing?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I''m waiting for the court."


    "There are some things you should tell me. Just tell me. I''m just a son like you. Don''t feel troublesome. It''s natural for my son to bother me." Qin Chang''an said faintly. His tone was very casual and his expression was not serious. It can be seen that he really cares about Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng immediately guessed what was going on and whispered, "it must be Liu Changxi who told you about Xi''an."


    "If there''s such a big accident, can he not say? If there''s an accident in Xi''an, how should he explain it to me?" Qin Changan did not deny that the reason why Liu Changxi changed his attitude that night was that Qin Changan gave him positive words. After all, it was only Qin Ran''s greeting before.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "there''s nothing wrong now."


    "All right, I''ve said hello to the Liu family for the rest of the trivial matters. The two families won''t have a better life in the future. You just wait for the hearing, and don''t worry about the result," Qin Changan concluded. Of course, he has his ideas about why he should quickly solve the things in Xi''an. Time is becoming more and more urgent. He doesn''t want Qin Sheng to delay too much time on these trivial matters.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. When he wanted to say something, Qin Chang''an had gone to say hello to Chang Baji. Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. Is this a doubt about his ability?


    The lunch is very rich, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is the meaning of the lunch. The Qin family, which has been fragmented for more than 20 years, is finally reunited today. Although there are many regrets, it is much better than before.


    The two elders took the seat. Qin ran and Qin Sheng sat next to Qin Chang''an, and Qin Jing naturally sat next to Zhao Anzhi. There were no outsiders except them. Gongsun took Chang Baji to the restaurant outside. There were many topics between them, but they could talk together.


    Zhao Anzhi couldn''t help saying, "I remember the last time we were reunited with the old Qin family, it was the new year''s Eve dinner more than 20 years ago. I didn''t expect that it was more than 20 years later. Things are changing. Unfortunately, Qinghuan is not here."


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, these have become memories. More than 20 years have passed. Many old people have died, including old man Qin.


    When Qin ran heard this, he was moved and said, "aunt, although so many years have passed, I know my mother has always been around us. She will see it and be happy about it."


    Zhao Anzhi knows that Qin Ran is very sensible, but she is somewhat guilty, So she said with emotion, "Ran Ran, sheng''er, you are so sensible, and aunt is very happy. But aunt is sorry for you. She has been too selfish for many years and has been in Canada. Your mother is gone. I should take care of you for her, so that she can be completely relieved. So I hope you can forgive aunt."


    Qin ran hurriedly said, "aunt, don''t say that. There are some things we can understand."


    "Mom, it''s all my fault." Qin Jing also took the initiative to take the responsibility on herself. She felt that her mother wanted to take care of her, so she stayed in Canada all the time.


    Zhao Anzhi waved and said, "no, it''s all over, but I''ve decided not to go back this time. Later, we will settle in Beijing with Yaya, so that our family will never be separated again."


    Qin ran was excited to hear the news and said, "aunt, what you said is true?"


    Qin Jing didn''t know the decision in advance and said in shock, "Mom, do we really settle in Beijing in the future?"


    "Don''t you always want to come back? Of course, your mother should meet your wishes," Zhao Anzhi said with a smile.


    Qin Jing was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She hugged Zhao Anzhi directly. She wanted to come back because this was her motherland and her hometown. She was just a wanderer in Canada, where she could find a sense of belonging. Besides, now that she is reunited with her relatives, she doesn''t want to go back.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect his aunt to suddenly announce such a decision. Looking at ya ya''s happy appearance, Qin Sheng was very pleased that the big family was getting warmer and warmer.


    Among them, only Qin Changan knows what''s going on. During this time, he talked a lot with his sister-in-law, which is just one of them.


    Qin ran took the initiative to pick up the wine glass and said with a smile, "Dad, aunt, are we going to celebrate?"


    "Such a big event, of course, needs to be celebrated." Qin Chang''an, who has not said anything but looked at the children, said faintly, "but I have something to announce."


    Qin ran was surprised and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why do you look so serious?"


    "Gongsun" Qin Chang''an shouted and arranged that Chang Baji''s Gongsun had been standing outside the restaurant. At this time, he came in slowly with several documents.


    Qin Chang''an found the documents in Gongsun''s hand, waved Gongsun and left. He looked at them and said slowly, "these are three share transfer agreements. I''m going to transfer some of my shares of Chang''an department to the three of you. Now it will take effect only after you sign."


    Qin ran, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing were stunned at the news, because the news was more shocking than the previous decision

 Chapter 500

    Since Zhao Anzhi returned home, Qin Changan has talked to her about many things. Qin Changan proposed Zhao Anzhi''s plan to settle in Beijing. Of course, Qin Changan also discussed the share transfer with Zhao Anzhi, not to mention many other things. In fact, according to the truth, the Department of Chang''an was founded by Qin Chang''an. No matter what happened during this period, it has nothing to do with the rest of the Qin family. Qin Chang''an has nothing to do with the transfer of shares to Qin Sheng and Qin ran. One is the son destined to take over in the future and the other is the daughter who has long taken over the family business. Although Qin Jing''s niece is related by blood, But it is estimated that many people do not understand the transfer of shares to her.


    Qin Chang''an attaches great importance to family affection. He has only one eldest brother and one niece. It is understandable to transfer some shares to her, which is also the guarantee of the child''s life for the rest of his life. Besides, his eldest brother and sister-in-law have helped him a lot over the years. Although they are one in Wutai Mountain and the other in Canada, some relationships still exist all the time.


    Qin ran got up and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Qin Chang''an motioned Qin ran to sit down, Said with a smile "I''m nearly sixty, and you''ve all grown up. It''s time for you to take over, but this is only part of the shares. I put most of the shares into the family trust and charity fund and will gradually let you take charge of them in the future. Although I do this, it doesn''t mean that I''ll let go and retire behind the scenes. I''m still early from retirement. Elder Li retired at the age of 90. How can I get it Eighty. "


    At this crucial juncture, Qin Chang''an seems to be arranging for the future. How can Qin ran and Qin Sheng not be nervous and think more?


    "Dad, is there something that you don''t want to tell us?" Qin ran frowned and asked.


    Qin Chang''an shook his head and joked, "don''t think about it. Don''t you just give you some shares? You''re not outsiders. Ran Ran Ran, haven''t I given you shares before? Why is the reaction so big this time?"


    Zhao Anzhi echoed at this time, "Ran Ran, don''t think about it. It''s just a normal action. Doesn''t your father want you to participate in the management of the company at a deeper level?"


    Qin Jing was at a loss. Her uncle transferred the shares to her brother and sister to understand. After all, the group was founded by her uncle. It took her uncle more than 20 years to come to this day. She still remembered the grand occasion when her uncle gave a speech at her alma mater. At that time, her uncle was her idol and the existence she pursued and looked up to all her life.


    However, now her uncle wants to transfer the shares to her. She knows that even the smallest shares are astronomical, so she looks at Zhao Anzhi''s way "Mom"


    "Silly boy, don''t think too much. It''s just a gift from your uncle for you to return home," Zhao Anzhi enlightened.


    Qin Changan took out his pen and handed it to Qin ran, saying, "OK, sign it quickly, or the dishes will be cold in a while."


    After repeated hesitation, Qin ran finally took over the pen. She didn''t look at the specific amount of shares on it at all, and quickly put her name on the place where it should be signed.


    Qin Sheng never spoke. He always felt it was too abnormal. Of course, he also knew what it meant. It meant that his loser would become a super local tyrant worth hundreds of millions or billions. That was something he had never imagined before.


    Sign or not?


    My sisters have already signed. Of course, Qin Sheng has no chance to refuse. If anyone is present, he will feel that this belongs to him, because he is the son of Qin Chang''an and the future of the old Qin family.


    So Qin Sheng signed it.


    Finally, Qin Jing signed her name with great anxiety. Zhao Anzhi smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. This is also the dowry given by the old Qin family to her daughter. Although the dowry is not heavy compared with the share of Qin ran and Qin Sheng, she is satisfied.


    After the three children had signed, Qin Changan called Gongsun in again and took out several documents. There were still some procedures to be handled later, such as the lawyer, the board of directors and so on, but the children didn''t have to worry about them.


    After Gongsun left again, Qin Chang''an smiled and said, "well, it''s rare for our family to get together. Let''s not talk about these trivial things. Let''s have dinner."


    Zhao Anzhi picked up his glass and said, "let''s celebrate again."


    Because of this matter, Qin Sheng and Qin ran are preoccupied, so they have no appetite. Even though Zhao Anzhi and Qin Chang''an are actively provoking the topic to ease the atmosphere, the atmosphere is still a little strange.


    After dinner, Qin ran and Qin Sheng walked to the side hall. Qin Sheng asked, "sister, what happened to the company? How do I think the old man is arranging for the future?"


    Although the words "arranging the afterlife" are not very pleasant to hear, Qin ran thinks so, She whispered "Something happened to the company. There was an accident with one of the old man''s best friends, who was in a high position, so many things were involved in the company. In addition, the recent changes in national policies, especially in overseas investment and financial control, were the key directions of our company in the past. Now they are naturally affected, so we must shrink the front and withdraw funds, etc ����


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "I know all this, and I know that many bosses have changed in the financial system recently, and many bosses have been sacked. Does this have an impact on us?"


    Qin ran narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. "It has some impact, but I don''t think it will hurt the muscles and bones, but at present, we must make a transformation and change the group''s strategic direction from the financial field to the real economy. The most missing thing is time."


    Qin ran hesitated because she wasn''t sure how much influence it had. She was just comforting Qin Sheng, but she knew that the shareholders of the group were all hands and eyes, which is one of the reasons why the group has been ahead of others in recent years, because some policies are almost tailor-made.


    "Why time?" Qin Sheng didn''t understand.


    Qin ran explained, "because once the policy comes, we will be the first to impact, and then we will be in trouble."


    "Is it because of these things that the old man will do this?" Qin Sheng asked again.


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "there are some things I don''t know. The old man will never tell me. You can ask if you have a chance."


    The brothers and sisters stopped talking, but they knew that the situation of the Qin family seemed to be more and more worrying. Is it really a cycle of prosperity and decline in 20 years? When the old man left with Qin Sheng, the Qin family started from the trough to the peak. Now Qin Sheng has finally returned. Will the Qin family go from the peak to the trough again?


    At this time, Qin Jing ran over and shouted, "sister, brother, uncle let you go to the living room."


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran came to the living room, Qin Chang''an said directly, "there will be a board meeting in the afternoon. You will accompany me to the company later."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "I''m going too?"


    Qin Chang''an stared at Qin Sheng meaningfully, nodded lightly and said, "well, you should go too."


    This sentence is meaningful, and Qin Sheng doesn''t understand it. Qin Sheng is very upset. What happened to him really makes him powerless.


    In the afternoon''s board meeting, not only Qin Sheng and Qin ran are going, but also Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing. In fact, today''s protagonists are only Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi. It''s really nothing for Qin ran and Qin Jing to go.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to go to the company for the first time in such a situation, but he will go sooner or later, so he doesn''t care under what circumstances.


    The headquarters building of Chang''an department is located in Chang''an financial center on Jianwai street, which is the core CBD of Beijing. High rise buildings are built one after another. They are all the group headquarters of various central enterprises and private enterprises. Of course, there are many ministerial buildings. It can be said that every inch of land and every inch of money. Any enterprise can take root here, it is a large national company.


    Many people who have come to Beijing and walked through this street will be shocked by these high-rise buildings. Many people dream of owning a building here one day, which is definitely a symbol of wealth and status. But who knows how many years or generations of struggle it will take to achieve success and virtue.


    Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi are in the front car, Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing are in the back car, with three cars in a row. They are the last one, and Chang Baji is the driver, closely following the two cars in front.


    Qin Sheng already knew what kind of business empire his father had built. When he knew it, he didn''t know whether it was too shocking or whether the concept had exceeded his imagination, but it was very calm.


    It''s not far from Dengshikou Hutong. It''s only ten minutes away. Qin Sheng, sitting on the co pilot, said nothing. He habitually stared at the buildings on both sides of the street, searching for the buildings of so and so ministries or enterprises, and finally saw the twin towers of Chang''an financial center building.


    The motorcade didn''t stop at the front door, but directly drove into the underground parking lot. There was Qin Chang''an''s special passage and an elevator to his top office. Several men and women had already stood waiting for the arrival of the Qin family.


    When the motorcade stopped steadily, Qin Sheng saw that those group leaders dressed in bright clothes and extraordinary temperament walked towards Qin Chang''an''s car one after another, including several people he knew, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi on the first day of the lunar new year, and LV Yang who went to pick him up this morning.


    Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi were surrounded by the crowd. Qin Sheng noticed how terrible the old man''s aura was at this time. Although he stood a few meters away, he could still feel the momentum of calming the whole audience, which made everyone walk on thin ice.


    Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing have come down. Qin Ran is no stranger here, so he doesn''t feel as much as Qin Sheng. LV Yang in the crowd subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. His eyes were still so complex. He knew that from today on, this young man who had never appeared would officially face all the pressure from the outside world. He didn''t know whether he could bear it.


    Qin Chang''an said seriously, "everyone else has arrived?"


    Hao Mingyi, who is closest to Qin Changan, bowed and nodded, "I''m waiting for you in the conference room."


    "Let''s go and report other things after the meeting." Qin Chang''an said casually, and then arranged.


    After taking two steps, Qin Chang''an thought that Qin Sheng was still behind them, so he stopped, turned slowly, and said displeased to Qin Sheng, who was still in a daze not far away, "Qin Sheng, what are you doing standing there? Go in."


    When they heard the name, they subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng and immediately knew who the young man was?

 Chapter 501

    From the front to the back, it seems to be only a small step, but for Qin Sheng at the moment, the significance of this step can be said to be earth shaking. From that ordinary Qin Sheng to this Qin Sheng, this is a change. From behind the scenes Qin Sheng to in front of the stage Qin Sheng, this is another change. Each change means pressure and responsibility, and this time is even more important.


    Since returning to the Qin family, Qin Sheng has been adapting to this new identity. No matter whether he can adapt or not, the external environment is forcing him to adapt. No one will give him too much time and wait for him to adapt. Can he only adapt to Qin Sheng if he can''t adapt all his life?


    No matter what others say, Qin Chang''an still gave Qin Sheng a few months. In these months, Qin Sheng had to show up during the Chinese New Year. Most of the time, he didn''t have much pressure. He just went back to Qin''s house and met his relatives. But now? Qin Changan has no time. He doesn''t know whether Qin Sheng is ready or not. He doesn''t have a chance to ask. Now Qin Sheng must stand in front of the stage.


    At the moment, Qin Changan''s words made Qin Sheng the focus of the whole audience. Everyone was watching Qin Sheng. When they heard the name, they knew the identity of the young man in front of them. He was the only son of the big boss and the future leader of Chang''an department.


    Some people have met, some people haven''t met, and these people who haven''t met have similar eyes to LV Yang. They have expectations, doubts and envy for Qin Sheng. What''s more, how to deal with the prince in the future?


    Qin Changan didn''t want Qin Sheng to be directly exposed in front of everyone, so he didn''t enter the building from the front door, but chose the special channel of the underground parking lot. For the time being, he just wanted to let the directors and executives know Qin Sheng and let Qin Sheng slowly integrate into the group company from top to bottom.


    After Qin Chang''an informed Qin Sheng to come to the company this afternoon, Qin Sheng went back to his room and changed his clothes. From beginning to end, Qin ran and Qin Jing chose them, obviously trying to impress Qin Sheng. Shirt, tie, belt, wristwatch and leather shoes are impeccable. Who makes Qin Sheng the focus of attention today?


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Qin Sheng took a deep breath, fastened the button of his suit, no longer hesitated, and walked firmly. At this moment, Qin Sheng was radiant. No matter what challenges and pressures he will face, Qin Sheng will not shrink back and hesitate, because he is the son of Qin Chang''an and Zhu Qinghuan. He is the future of the Qin family, and he must conquer everything.


    Among so many people, only chang Baji knows that Qin Sheng''s momentum has changed significantly. It seems that at this moment, Qin Sheng put down all his burdens and resolutely embarked on the road again.


    In the elevator, Qin Changan told the Qin family, "Ran Ran, you will take Yaya to my office and wait first. Your aunt and I will take Qin Sheng to a meeting."


    From the big scene just seen in the underground garage, Qin ran realized that something big was going to happen today, but he couldn''t guess. It would be associated with the old man''s transfer of shares and his aunt''s decision to settle in Beijing at noon. Qin ran seemed to guess something. She nodded meaningfully. Does this mean that the direct line of the Qin family wants to join the company, so as to open up the complex situation of the company''s power?


    At the moment, in the board meeting room of Chang''an financial center, these distinguished directors are talking and laughing. Many of them are shareholders of Chang''an department. Opening the resume of any one of them is enough to make people stunned. It is also the focus of rumors and gossip. Some directors represent the interests of shareholders who do not directly participate in the affairs of Chang''an department. They are all old acquaintances. When Qin Chang''an and others haven''t come, they have a good time talking. Several of them make an appointment to play golf or drink tea in the afternoon.


    For them, today''s board meeting is just a formality. After all, yesterday''s extraordinary shareholders'' meeting at the foot of the Great Wall has decided everything. That''s the real surging of swords and shadows. This meeting is just to announce a few things, and then they will see Qin Changan''s long lost son again.


    "Xiao Li, have you seen that boy?" Sitting in the front, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face casually asked a middle-aged man with glasses.


    The middle-aged man, who was very elegant, raised his mouth slightly, shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it yet. I''ve heard a few things about him. It seems that old man song likes this boy very much and wants to match up this boy with the girl Ruyu."


    Old man Huajia rubbed the jade finger of his thumb and said disapprovingly, "old man song wants to have a good relationship with the Qin family for a hundred years. After all, he and old man Qin are close friends, but the girl Ruyu may not like this boy."


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about these trifles and said faintly, "who knows?"


    In the meeting room, there are not a few people talking like Huajia old man and middle-aged man. Everyone is talking about the young man who has not met yet. He is the benefit that Qin Changan finally won by tit for tat at the shareholders'' meeting. He just doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. After all, Chang''an is not an ordinary company.


    People have been waiting for more than ten minutes. They are all high-ranking leaders, but they are not angry and impatient. They continue to chat casually. Except that Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are directors and executives, no one else has held specific positions in the Chang''an company, just hanging the title of director. As for the two independent directors, one is the boss of Tsinghua management, and the other is the boss of the financial department who once held a high position and has retired.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was finally pushed open from the outside. Qin Chang''an, who was dressed in formal clothes and had a very strong aura, walked in slowly with the people from the outside. However, after seeing all of you here, Qin Chang''an''s expression was no longer so serious, but smiled and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    In addition to the staff, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, two senior executives, all know each other. Although Zhao Anzhi entered here for the first time, many people here are not unfamiliar with him, and several of them have known him since childhood. Who made the circle of 49 cities so large that it was not as complex as it is now.


    Then, the identity of the young man next to Zhao Anzhi is self-evident. They finally saw Qin Sheng, the son of Qin Chang''an, which has been rumored for a long time, so people paid more attention to Qin Sheng and looked at Qin Sheng at the same time, but their eyes were different from those of the wave of people just now, Because they are in different positions and represent different interests.


    The eyes of these people were sharp and domineering, as if they wanted to see through Qin Sheng''s soul, but Qin Sheng didn''t have stage fright at all, smiled, neither humble nor arrogant, and went to his position under the guidance of the staff.


    Only they know what you will say about Qin Sheng when we meet for the first time.


    Zhao Anzhi sat next to the Huajia old man and said faintly, "fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so energetic."


    "Anzhi, you are back at last. The last time we met was the year before last. If you don''t come back, I don''t know how many eyes I can see you again." Huajia old man took Zhao Anzhi''s hand and said sincerely.


    Zhao Anzhi replied with a smile, "don''t say that, fourth brother. I won''t leave in the future. I''m sure I''ll often bother you. Don''t be annoyed at that time."


    "How could it be? I wish you could come," said old man Huajia happily. I can see that he has a good attitude towards Zhao Anzhi.


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi looked at the elegant man and said, "Jingwei, how are you? Last time you went to the United States to see a doctor, I was really surprised."


    "Still the same, but you haven''t changed at all. You''re still so beautiful," the elegant man smiled.


    Zhao Anzhi sighed, "we are old, we are all old."


    "Alas, I haven''t said I''m old, but you''re still young." Huajia old man interrupted, and several people laughed at each other.


    As for the old friends whom Zhao Tao met, he nodded politely and greeted the other two acquaintances.


    Where''s Qin Sheng?


    His position was at the bottom. After sitting down, he subconsciously looked at other people. He had seen many people on TV networks or news. After experiencing those things of the new year, Qin Sheng was not surprised to see these people. The only person he knows here is the independent director who works in Tsinghua management. He respectfully shouted to Mr. Zhou. The gray haired old man only smiled faintly. Qin Sheng guessed that he might have known his identity before.


    Qin Chang''an first greeted the crowd, then whispered a few words with Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, then nodded to Chang Xinyi, so Chang Xinyi quietly got up and walked to the front podium.


    Qin Sheng knows that the main play has begun


    Outside, in Qin Chang''an''s office, LV Yang was chatting with Qin ran and Qin Jing. This was the first time Qin Jing came to his uncle''s office and was curious about some of the ornaments inside. Qin ran stood thoughtfully in the French window. Standing here, you can clearly see the high-rise building diagonally opposite the international trade center, especially the China Zun building under construction.


    "Ran Ran, are you thinking about why Qin Sheng and aunt Zhao will attend today''s board of directors?" LV Yang came over and said directly.


    Qin ran took back his eyes and said, "you already know?"


    Qin Ran''s eyes embarrassed LV Yang. He smiled and said, "I just knew."


    "What do you know?" Qin ran asked bluntly.


    "In fact, today''s board of directors is just going through the process, because all major events have been decided at yesterday''s extraordinary general meeting," Lv Yang said slowly with his arms around his chest


    "It seems that you know a lot," Qin ran said. LV Yang knows everything about the shareholders'' meeting, but she doesn''t know it. This is intriguing.


    LV Yang cried and said, "I''m a little cautious about what you said."


    "Don''t sell the key. Tell me what''s going on?" Qin ran didn''t bother to pay attention to LV Yang''s grievance and snorted coldly.


    LV Yang smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, the most important thing is to announce an appointment."


    "What appointment?" Qin ran couldn''t wait to say.


    LV Yang slowly said, "co elect Ms. Zhao Anzhi as the executive director of the group and Mr. Qin Sheng as the non-executive director of the group."


    Qin ran was lost in thought after hearing this. Sure enough

 Chapter 502

    Since the old man suddenly asked Qin Sheng to come back from Xi''an, Qin ran realized that something big must happen, because the old man is by no means the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Qin Sheng has been raised by the Lin family for more than 20 years. Now he is finally able to repay the kindness of the Lin family. Nothing can be bigger than this in a short time. Under normal circumstances, the old man will wait for Qin Sheng to deal with all things in Xi''an before arranging his next way.


    But the old man suddenly asked Qin Sheng to come back. First, he transferred most of his shares to Qin Sheng, and then let Qin Sheng enter the group and become a non-executive director. It''s not just a family reunion. In addition, aunt returned home without warning and settled in Beijing, followed by joining the group and becoming an executive director. What does this step of chess mean?


    Many people in the outside world do not understand the separation of forces within the Chang''an system. The reason why the Chang''an system can develop so fast is that the background of the internal shareholders of the Chang''an system is strong. These shareholders represent different interest groups. They can never allow any party to dominate, even Qin Chang''an.


    The Qin family suddenly elected two additional directors, which means that the balance has been broken. If you want to maintain the balance, the old man must pay some unknown price. Otherwise, how can those shareholders nod? As for the price, Qin ran can''t guess. All she can guess is the extraordinary shareholders'' meeting yesterday, which is absolutely full of gunpowder.


    Qin ran was suddenly nervous and worried. He was worried about the situation of the old man and whether Qin Sheng could withstand such pressure. The old man has some attitude towards Qin Sheng, because Qin ran knows that the old man''s previous arrangement for Qin Sheng is to take over gradually from the grass-roots level, but now he has made such a decision.


    Qin ran thought of the group''s recent crisis. She began to ponder whether things were far more serious than she thought, and whether there were many things she didn''t know. The old man might be arranging for a backhand.


    "Are you sure about this?" After regaining his mind, Qin Ran''s face was very ugly and asked coldly.


    LV Yang was startled by Qin Ran''s expression and said in surprise, "Ran Ran, how did you react so much?"


    "Tell me first, as you said?" Qin ran tried to stare at LV Yang Dao.


    LV Yang joked, "I can still cheat you. You won''t know the result in a while?"


    After getting the exact answer, Qin ran suddenly got up and left the office in a hurry. Qin Jing asked her what she wanted to do. Qin ran left without explanation. Qin Jing was going to follow her out, but LV Yang stopped her and told her to calm down alone.


    LV Yang sat on the sofa and rubbed the armrest of the sofa. His eyes were a little playful. He was far from as simple as the surface, especially in Chang''an department. Only the authorities knew what kind of situation it was.


    The one and a half hour meeting was finally over.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the meeting room, he still hadn''t recovered. He didn''t remember most of the things on the board of directors. The only thing he could remember was that Chang Xinyi announced that he was appointed as a non-executive director of the group. Qin Sheng didn''t remember the applause, the discussion and the congratulations. He finally knew why he was allowed to participate in the board of directors. I see. It turned out that the transfer of shares was just the beginning. He thought that the old man had just started to let him gradually integrate into the company and participate in the company''s affairs. After all, Qin ran and Qin Jing had already entered the company and didn''t have to go through these processes, but the result surprised him. Qin Changan didn''t give him a chance to be down-to-earth step by step, but directly put him at the top.


    It is extremely cold at high altitude.


    Qin Sheng suddenly had no confidence. Most of the directors present were over half a hundred years old, but only he was a young man who was not yet 30 years old. Those directors who had not experienced too many storms and ups and downs finally came to this position. But what about him? He hasn''t experienced anything. Standing in such a position, how can he not keep silent and walk on thin ice? It''s very cold at the top, and the wind is stronger at the top. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces. Qin Sheng doesn''t understand why Qin Chang''an suddenly did this.


    However, the result has been doomed. Qin Sheng has no possibility to shrink back. He believes that the old man must have many unknown reasons for doing so. Didn''t the old man think of what he can think of? Therefore, no matter whether there is a vast abyss or a sea of swords, Qin Sheng must move forward without hesitation. After standing in this position, he not only represents himself, but also represents Qin Chang''an and the Qin family.


    When the board of directors ended, Qin Sheng and others got up and left. They had nothing to do with the meeting. Qin Chang''an, Zhao Anzhi, Huajia old man, elegant middle-aged man and other directors continued to stay in the meeting room.


    The two independent directors also got up and left. When Qin Sheng came out of the conference room, the boss of Tsinghua School of economics and management patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Qin, don''t live up to our expectations."


    Qin Sheng was at a loss. When he wanted to respond, the boss had walked slowly to the elevator with other directors. Chang Xinyi came to Qin Sheng at this time, "Qin Sheng, don''t think so much. It''s just a title. Now most of the younger generation like you have entered the board of directors of the enterprise. This is a kind of inheritance and can also let you learn a lot, but you have to take your time a little bit."


    "Thank you, aunt Chang" Qin Shengke.


    Chang Xinyi said casually, "no matter you have any doubts, you can call me or call me at any time. I believe your future will be wonderful."


    With that, Chang Xinyi smiled happily at Qin Sheng. There was expectation, comfort, worry and heartache in the smile.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Qin Chang''an''s office, Qin ran had already finished calling and had been chatting with others on wechat. LV Yang took the lead in seeing Qin Sheng and walked over happily and said "Congratulations, Qin Dong"


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "it seems that brother Lu knows all about it."


    "What is expected will happen sooner or later," Lv Yang said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed, "no preparation"


    "It''s too late for others to envy you. You look like the sky has fallen. Don''t do that," Lv yangban joked, but he guessed what Qin Sheng should have felt.


    At this time, Qin Ran has regained his mind and walked quickly to Qin Sheng and LV Yang. LV Yang is very knowledgeable and has something to leave. Qin ran came over and said painfully, "do you feel a lot of pressure?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want his sister to worry too much. He said calmly, "there''s no pressure. What''s the pressure? Elder sister, you think too much. This is just a director. Don''t those rich second generations join the family business as directors early? It''s so beautiful to hang up the title of director and go out later. It''s too late for others to envy. This is a director of a large company."


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s nonsense, Qin ran was angry and funny. He stared at Qin Sheng and said, "it''s just a director. If you''re capable, why don''t you be the chairman?"


    "I dare not," Qin Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    Qin ran could not talk to Qin Sheng about some things. After all, she was Qin Chang''an''s daughter and Qin Sheng''s sister. To understand that the old man also had to worry about Qin Sheng, so she had to find someone else to talk to Qin Sheng, so she said, "don''t talk nonsense with you. My uncle wants to see you. I''ll take you there."


    "Uncle?" Qin Sheng was shocked and said, uncle, that''s a busy man. Since new year''s Eve, Qin Sheng has never seen his uncle again. He has seen him many times on the TV news. Why did his uncle suddenly find him?


    "Let''s go" after Qin ran gave Qin Jing a few words of advice, he left Chang''an financial center with Qin Sheng.


    In the conference room, after Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi stayed, they didn''t know whether they were talking about the past or discussing things. Anyway, they stayed for almost an hour before they came out. Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi personally sent the leaders to the underground parking lot and watched them leave before returning to the office.


    In the elevator, Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi didn''t look very good. Zhao Anzhi felt guilty and said, "Chang''an, the Qin family is sorry for you. I hope this level can pass."


    Qin Chang''an has a lot of white hair on his head recently. He shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll see that. I''m also a Qin family after all. I''ve come to this stage successfully. I''ll do my best for the rest."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best not to let anything happen to you," Zhao Anzhi said firmly in his eyes.


    Qin Chang''an sigh airway "Sister-in-law, it''s not that time yet. If it''s really that time, there''s nothing you can do. Just don''t fly moths to the fire at that time. The only thing I can''t worry about is Qin ran and Qin Sheng''s sister and brother. Qin Ran is better. After all, Qin Sheng grew up in Beijing. I''m afraid he''ll mess around at that time. You help me hold him down, or I won''t be able to explain to his mother at that time."


    "Old Zhu''s family really doesn''t want to help? You''re the son-in-law of old Zhu''s family." Zhao Anzhi didn''t respond to Qin ran and Qin Sheng, but asked bluntly.


    Qin Chang''an said thoughtfully, "every family has a difficult Sutra. I''m sorry for the old Zhu family. Even if they plan to help, I don''t want to give them thunder. Moreover, the current status of the old Zhu family has determined that they can''t stand out casually, otherwise the backlash will be more serious. I just hope they can help me take good care of Qin ran and Qin Sheng."


    "You always worry too much, so they eat you to death," Zhao Anzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Chang''an laughed disapprovingly and said, "no matter how good the relationship is, in the face of interests and crises, it is just mutual use. However, this use is divided into different levels. People are selfish after all, but they always have to make choices."


    "If you don''t say this, you may pass safely," Zhao Anzhi said with a faint smile.


    When they returned to the office, they found that Qin Jing was the only one reading there. Zhao Anzhi frowned and said, "Ya Ya, where are your sister and brother?"


    Qin Jing replied truthfully, "my sister has something to do with my brother. Let me tell my uncle that my sister''s uncle has something to do with them."


    "Old Zhu family?" Zhao an subconsciously said.


    Qin Chang''an frowned. He was afraid that the elder brother-in-law would be angry again

 Chapter 503

    Qin Chang''an estimated that the eldest brother-in-law already knew what happened today. In fact, it had nothing to do with the Zhu family. The two families had no contact except for their relationship and two children. Until new year''s Eve this year, the eldest brother-in-law took the initiative to ease the relationship. Qin Chang''an also knew how he felt about taking care of two children.


    Qin Chang''an will consider many things, of course, for Qin Sheng. Zhu Weiguo will do the same, but the two people stand from different angles. Qin Chang''an''s more angles may be the Qin family, while Zhu Weiguo''s more angles are Qin Sheng himself.


    Qin Chang''an estimated that it must be Qin ran who told her uncle these things. He was not angry about it. Anyway, sooner or later, the elder brother-in-law would know. It would be better to know earlier, which would save him from asking questions at that time. At the same time, Qin Chang''an also wants to know what Qin Sheng thinks. Does he have the courage to shoulder this burden?


    If Qin Sheng is willing to shoulder this heavy burden, Qin Chang''an will be very happy. This is indeed the work of his descendants of the old Qin family. If Qin Sheng is not willing, Qin Chang''an also understands. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t grow up in the Qin family since childhood, and what he experienced is not enough to have such heavy shoulders.


    "Why did the old Zhu family suddenly find Qin ran and Qin Sheng?" Zhao Anzhi was puzzled and said that she had no intersection with the old Zhu family. Moreover, the old Zhu family and the old Qin family were very popular there because they didn''t move much in those years. Now that Qin Sheng comes back, the treatment should not be low. After all, the Zhu family loved Qin Sheng most, not to mention the old lady is still alive.


    Qin Changan casually explained, "I guess I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    Qin Chang''an ordered his secretary to make two cups of coffee. Zhao Anzhi sat on the sofa and said thoughtfully, "the two Zhu family are now popular in their official career. I''m afraid they will make many people red eyed. If Qinghuan didn''t leave, they wouldn''t dare to do this to you with the help of the Zhu family. Alas."


    "It''s better to ask others than yourself, and ask others for everything. Even if you pass this level, something will happen sooner or later." Qin Chang''an disagreed. He never wanted to let the old Zhu family do it, not to mention the old Zhu family won''t do it.


    Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "then I hope it will clear up after the rain."


    Chang Baji drove with Qin ran and Qin Sheng to a place belonging to the military in the west of the city. Even old Beijing didn''t know this place. Zhu Weiguo just said the approximate address and asked her to call when she arrived.


    Zhu Weiguo specially pushed things to make time for his sister and brother to come. Originally, many leaders were followed by him. Finally, Zhu Weiguo sent them away, leaving only the Secretary and guard to follow them far away. He walked casually on the training ground and occasionally stopped to watch the special forces trained. Although the leaders left, their eyes remained on Zhu Weiguo for fear that something might happen here and make the leader unhappy, and they would suffer at that time.


    After Qin ran and Qin Sheng arrived at this place, they were taken directly to the training ground. The guard and Secretary knew Qin ran and passed directly. Zhu Weiguo over there was waving from a distance, while Chang Baji remained in place and stood far away from the guard secretary.


    "Uncle" Qin Sheng and Qin ran came to the front of Zhu Weiguo and shouted respectfully that it was not easy for the uncle of the army all his life. He almost didn''t come back when he was on the front line. Later, he was held down in some positions for several years. As for the reason, we all know that these talents were reused after the drastic reform of the army.


    Zhu Weiguo looked at Qin Sheng and said with satisfaction, "yes, it''s a lot more energetic than when I saw you in the new year. It seems that this state is good recently. Young people should be like this."


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. After all, he had only seen this high-ranking uncle a few times. Naturally, he couldn''t do it.


    "Uncle, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You should pay attention to your health, or grandma will be distressed again," Qin ran said softly. Uncle loves her most, and she naturally loves him.


    Zhu Weiguo said with a smile, "where can your grandmother take care of me now? She thinks about his grandson every day. She called me yesterday and is going to live in Beijing for a while. I said Beijing is still a little cold. When it''s hot for some time, the old lady doesn''t want to come back."


    Qin ran said casually, "grandma may not have come back for too long."


    "It''s impossible. Your grandmother likes to stay in Shanghai. She''s more comfortable in Shanghai than in Beijing. She won''t come back if she has nothing to do. I don''t know what''s going on. Qin Sheng is back in Beijing now. It''s more convenient for the old lady to see him back." Zhu Weiguo cried and laughed, but he could feel that the old lady has been in a much better mood since Qin Sheng came back, The doctor said he was in good condition.


    Qin ran looked at Qin Sheng, covered his mouth and smiled.


    After chatting about these trivial things, Qin ran knew what to do with Qin Sheng. Some words would be better for her uncle to talk with Qin Sheng alone, so she said wisely, "uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhu Weiguo nodded lightly and said, "let Xiao Liu take you. This place is relatively large."


    After Qin ran left, Qin Sheng felt very pressured to be alone with his uncle. Bullshit, although this is his uncle, he is also a general with Venus on his shoulders, and he is also a real powerful general. It can be said that he has reached the highest level of military.


    Zhu Weiguo looked at Qin Sheng and said with a laugh, "Qin Sheng, relax, don''t be so nervous. In front of you, I''m just your uncle."


    Qin Sheng took a few deep breaths to adjust his state, which was much better than that just now.


    "Are you used to staying in Shanghai? Your grandmother is really reluctant to let you go. Every time she calls me, she has to say that you are worried about you. They are worried about you. Your sister has never been treated like this." Zhu Weiguo didn''t go straight to the subject, but casually chatted about these homely things.


    Qin Sheng truthfully said, "uncle, I went to university in Shanghai and worked there for half a year. I also have many friends. Shanghai is my second hometown, so I''m not used to it."


    Zhu Weiguo laughed at himself and said, "Oh, I forgot what you said. This uncle is incompetent."


    Qin Sheng continued, "when this period of time is over, I''ll go back to Shanghai to accompany my grandmother."


    The old lady is thinking of Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng is also thinking of his grandmother. The old man''s love for his grandson makes Qin Sheng feel special warmth, which is what he lacks most from childhood to adulthood.


    "I''ve been back for months. Have you adapted to the new environment?" Zhu Weiguo was concerned that he knew the change was great, so he was worried about Qin Sheng''s inner world.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I didn''t get used to it at the beginning. I think it''s incredible. I''ve gradually adapted to it during this period of time."


    "Listen to your sister tell me, Qin Changan began to let you into the company?" Zhu Weiguo said slowly, which could be regarded as opening the topic. Qin Sheng just adapted to the new identity and new environment. Qin Chang''an suddenly decided that this was to catch up with the duck. Zhu Weiguo was very unhappy, but he first had to determine what Qin Sheng thought. If Qin Sheng didn''t want to, Zhu Weiguo would appear as an uncle and break his wrists with Qin Chang''an, I''m afraid Qin Chang''an will withdraw this decision.


    Qin Sheng knew what was going on since his sister said that his uncle wanted to see him. It must have been his sister who called his uncle and told him what happened today. My uncle asked him to come here.


    "Well, the board of directors was held today, and I was co elected as a non-executive director of the board of directors of the group, but I have no specific position," Qin Sheng said truthfully, daring not to hide anything.


    Zhu Weiguo motioned Qin Sheng to accompany him to continue walking, and then said, "tell me what you think. If you don''t want to, I can tell Qin Chang''an that you are his son of Qin Chang''an and my nephew of Zhu Weiguo. Besides, there is your grandmother behind you. I don''t dare to let your grandmother know about it. If your grandmother knows, I''m afraid it''s going to make trouble."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that such a thing would cause such a big reaction from his uncle, and he didn''t dare to let his grandmother know.


    Qin shengruo thought, "uncle, just a director title"


    Zhu Weiguo stopped, narrowed his eyes, stared at Qin Sheng and whispered, "Qin Sheng, do you know that your father built that business empire?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide, "he knows something, but he doesn''t know clearly."


    "Qin Changan''s business empire has grown like a dark horse in recent years. There are all kinds of rumors on the Internet. You should have seen those shareholders and recognize them. What kind of identity background they are, even ordinary people can''t imagine, but this is only an indication. There are some insider things Qin Changan won''t tell you. If you enter the board of directors, you''ll know It has the final say what you have done in the business empire, and what you have to do is what Qin Changan has done, or what has happened to this business empire. You must go up to it. Your life will never be the same for you. What kind of pressure and responsibility do you have to bear? Do you know all about it? "Qin Changan said. Zhu Weiguo said meaningfully that he still didn''t dare to be too straightforward. He thought Qin Sheng could understand the meaning.


    Uncle''s expression was very serious. Qin Sheng felt that he was out of breath. He said slowly, "uncle, do I have a choice?"


    Zhu Weiguo snorted coldly "Your business is not his own, but he has the final say in Qin Changan. You know that you are not only the Qin family but also our Zhu family. Your mother''s accidental death and your missing have made our family feel bitter about Qin. If you weren''t here today, this contradiction will never be solved. You have eaten so many years of hardship, we haven''t compensated you well. It may make you suddenly bear such great pressure. Do you know what you will face next? These pressures will crush you. If you have an accident, doesn''t it kill your grandmother? "


    Qin Sheng realized him. Since he came back, he just thought he had returned to the Qin family and was a descendant of the Qin family. He never thought he was a descendant of the Zhu family. These relatives were just relatives. Qin Sheng suddenly realized after hearing his uncle''s words.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought. His uncle could see him in such a hurry and put forward these things at the same time. Obviously, his uncle knew more than he did. He couldn''t help asking himself, can he really withstand these pressures?

 Chapter 504

    Visible pressure, invisible pressure, Qin Sheng may not know how much pressure there is, let alone how much his pressure resistance is. What he can do seems to be indomitable. He is not afraid of any difficulties and obstacles.


    He is not afraid, but some people are afraid.


    As Zhu Weiguo said, Qin Sheng finally came back. If something happens again, let alone the Qin family, the old Zhu family can''t stand such a blow, especially the unstable old lady. The old Zhu family can''t let Qin Sheng take this risk.


    Qin Sheng had some reflection. He didn''t worry about the feelings of the Zhu family in this matter. Fortunately, the matter has just come out. As my uncle said, if my grandmother knew, I''m afraid she would really quarrel with Qin Chang''an.


    Zhu Weiguo looked at Qin Sheng with a very complex expression. He was more or less distressed. It was really difficult to weigh the pros and cons. What a young man under the age of 30 might have to face was something he couldn''t imagine.


    "Qin Sheng, tell your uncle what''s on your mind?" Zhu Weiguo doesn''t want to continue to put pressure on Qin Sheng, which will make Qin Sheng particularly embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "uncle, does he have a choice?"


    The meaning of Qin Sheng''s sentence is not only to ask Qin Chang''an whether he has a choice or whether he has a better choice. In fact, it is also a tentative question to ask Qin Chang''an or Chang''an department how much trouble they have and whether they can get through the crisis?


    Zhu Weiguo thought for a moment and said, "if the situation really worsens to the extent I think, this may be his best choice, or I may be too pessimistic. In the end, it''s just a false alarm. It''s only a matter of time before you enter the Chang''an department. After all, it''s your old Qin family''s business, and everyone will be happy."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng said loudly, "uncle, I want to try."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Zhu Weiguo was silent, appreciating, gratified, worried and relieved. The people of the old Qin family seem to have such a temper. They are never afraid of what it is and are willing to challenge all kinds of unknowns.


    Qin Shengsheng was afraid that his uncle would be angry, Hurriedly explained "Uncle, I''m not ignorant of good or bad, nor do I know what to face, but uncle, you have said that if things really come to that point, this is his best choice. Anyway, I''m his son. If I shrink back, if I don''t say it first, it will make him cold. I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life. If there''s nothing, it''s best. If there''s something really wrong If so, I still want to try. If I really can''t withstand the pressure at that time, I won''t take risks. Uncle, I know that whether it''s my sister, you or grandma, they are all for my good. I hope I can live my life safely after I come back, but there are some things I can''t escape. I can regret, but I don''t regret. "


    This is the true truth of Qin Sheng. At the moment, he only regards the general who lives in a high position as his uncle. He has no other identity, so he can say these words so calmly. In the storm twenty years ago, Qin Sheng didn''t know how many people retreated at that time, but he certainly knew that whether it was Grandpa, old man or uncle, they certainly didn''t retreat, but rose to the difficulties. Today, twenty years later, the Qin family is shaking again. This time it''s his turn. He can''t shrink back, but stands up without hesitation.


    Zhu Weiguo sighed, patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "I know. Since you think so, I can''t say anything more. If you want to try, try it. The results are no longer important. As for you and your grandmother, I will keep it a secret for the time being."


    Zhu Weiguo understands Qin Sheng and doesn''t want to influence Qin Sheng''s life. As some people said, this may be what he must experience. If this level passes, Qin Sheng may really grow up and be able to carry the banner of the Qin family in the future. If Zhu Weiguo stubbornly stops and arranges a fixed life route for Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng may live his life in peace as they think, but this is not the life he wants, but the life they want.


    "Uncle" Qin Sheng didn''t expect his uncle to nod so easily. He thought his uncle would stop him or persuade him to give up, so Qin Sheng looked at his uncle in surprise.


    Zhu Weiguo joked, "why is it so unexpected?"


    Isn''t it surprising that Qin Sheng didn''t speak?


    Zhu Weiguo said faintly, "there are many things you can only know after experiencing. What I say now doesn''t work. I don''t want to interfere in your life. If you live your life, try not to have regrets."


    Who can have no regrets? Too many regrets will eventually become too many heart knots that can never be solved. Zhu Weiguo also has many regrets. When I was young, I didn''t understand many things. I thought it was still a long time. When I understood it, it was too late, and I might never have a chance again, so don''t have regrets for the rest of my life.


    As for this matter, Zhu Weiguo still didn''t tell Qin Sheng something, because it didn''t work. That is, the old Zhu family can ignore Qin Chang''an, but it can''t ignore Qin Sheng.


    When Qin ran came back from the bathroom, Zhu Weiguo had left the training ground. His daily schedule was very full. If it weren''t for such a big event, he wouldn''t have pushed things to wait for Qin Sheng.


    When Qin ran came back, he wondered, "Hey, where''s your uncle?"


    Qin Sheng said casually, "my uncle has left. He said he would let us eat at home on the weekend."


    "Oh" Qin Ran is a little lost. She doesn''t know how her uncle and Qin Sheng talked. This is the most important thing today. Just now the old man called her and she didn''t dare to answer. She will also be very contradictory. It seems that she doesn''t do anything right.


    Qin Sheng suddenly looked at Qin ran affectionately, and then stretched out his hands to hold his sister. There was such a sister who thought of him everywhere and loved him everywhere. Qin Sheng was really flattered. He felt that the pain and fatigue of the first half of his life were nothing. He had to prop up the backbone of the Qin family in order to protect his sister.


    So Qin Sheng said firmly in his eyes, "sister, trust me."


    Qin ran seemed to know the answer when she heard this sentence. The weight of this sentence was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. But she was distressed by Qin Sheng and his silly brother, so she couldn''t help but redden her eyes again.


    "Sister, why do you cry so much?" Qin Shengsong opened his sister and deliberately teased her.


    Qin ran replied angrily, "it''s not because of you."


    "Then I''ll walk with you," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Neither of them was in a hurry to go back. It was already afternoon, so they stole a half day''s leisure. They walked aimlessly on the training ground, and no one bothered them. Chang Baji followed closely.


    Seeing those special forces fighting each other on the training ground, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "sister, are they very powerful?"


    Qin ran didn''t know what Qin Sheng was thinking, but she already knew where it was when she came in, so she replied, "of course it''s great. These are special forces."


    Qin Sheng disapproved and said, "hum, it must be not as powerful as me."


    Qin ran chuckled and said, "boast, I don''t believe it. You can''t beat any of the ten."


    There are some things Qin Chang''an knows, but Qin ran certainly doesn''t know, so she doesn''t know that Qin Sheng''s skill is very powerful, which is also the foundation for his life at dangerous times.


    So Qin Sheng said, "sister, I never boast. Since you don''t believe it, let me show you how powerful your brother is. Anyway, I haven''t practiced my hand for a long time and I''m a little rusty."


    With that, Qin Sheng went to several soldiers not far away. From the epaulet, the level was not low. He should be the instructor or responsible leader of the training ground.


    Qin ran hurriedly shouted, "Qin Sheng, don''t mess around."


    The person in charge of the training ground is a lieutenant colonel with two bars and two stars. He has noticed Qin Sheng for a long time. Who made Qin Shenggang walk on thin ice with the big leader who came to inspect today.


    So when Qin Sheng came over, the lieutenant colonel asked politely, "Hello, what''s up?"


    Qin Sheng was not polite and said bluntly, "is this your strength? It''s a little tricky."


    Qin Sheng suddenly said such a sentence, which made the lieutenant colonel not recover for a moment. I don''t know what Qin Sheng meant by this. Did the big leader think there was something wrong with their training?


    "This is just our daily training subject," the lieutenant colonel replied with some embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng said bluntly, "then find the one you can play best here. I''ll compete with him."


    Although the lieutenant colonel hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he is still a little unhappy about Qin Sheng''s provocation. However, since the man dares to say so, it shows that his skill is certainly not bad, so he readily agreed and wanted to see how many kilograms the man has.


    "Zhou Jianbin" Lieutenant Colonel shouted.


    A man who was training stepped out and shouted "here"


    Qin ran already knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do and hurriedly stopped, "Qin Sheng, are you crazy?"


    After that, Qin ran was ready to explain to the lieutenant colonel to stop the farce, but Qin Sheng said again, "sister, trust me."

 Chapter 505

    There is no if in life, so try not to have regrets. There is no fantasy in life. Only after experience can we know the right and wrong and the result. Therefore, Qin Sheng did not choose to escape. Escaping may have a stable life, but there will be regret and guilt in the end. This is not Qin Sheng''s style. However, facing the crisis and challenges calmly, no matter what the result is, it may be broken to pieces, or it may be sunny after the rain, but this heart is absolutely down-to-earth.


    Although, how to live is a lifetime, after all, a lifetime is only a few decades, but some people have been mediocre for a lifetime, some have selfless dedication for a lifetime, some have lived a lifetime, some have been extremely wonderful and brilliant for a lifetime, and live a more meaningful life in a limited life. This is the real life.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng chose to face it.


    Therefore, Zhu Weiguo also chose to support it.


    It''s just that Qin ran doesn''t think so much. Not everyone can remain rational in such things. Besides, this person is still her close relative. Qin ran only thinks about how to protect Qin Sheng. Qin ran will only be distressed and worried about Qin Sheng. Therefore, she is afraid of the worst result and won''t let Qin Sheng take risks.


    Qin Sheng said he would try, but his sister didn''t believe his ability. Qin Sheng said he would compete with the special forces. Qin ran said he was crazy and still didn''t believe it. Qin Sheng knew that his sister still didn''t know him after all, so he wanted to let his sister really start to understand her from this small matter.


    Secondly, Qin Sheng hasn''t done it for a long time. He found that his recent life is always full of depression. It''s unreasonable, so Qin Sheng wants to vent.


    Qin Sheng didn''t mean to provoke and humiliate these special forces. They were the backbone of the motherland. Qin Sheng admired these soldiers from the bottom of his heart, but their routine was full of loopholes. There might be hidden dangers when it came to killing the enemy. It was precisely because of this meaning that Qin Sheng planned to compete.


    The special forces soldier named Zhou Jianbin had stood up and walked straight in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng motioned his sister to step back. Qin ran was completely relieved that he couldn''t stop Qin Sheng. Maybe he was too oppressed. However, she absolutely doesn''t believe Qin Sheng can win. These special forces are the elites of all theaters who come to the military contest this time. Even if Qin Sheng fights badly, he will definitely lose when he meets these people.


    "Zhou Jianbin, you compete with him," said the lieutenant colonel man in a deep voice, with sharp edges and corners on his face and firm eyes.


    The special forces soldier named Zhou Jianbin was more or less unwilling. He had a flat head, a short inch, a scar on his forehead, a murderous expression and a wild body.


    "Report" Zhou Jianbin wants to refuse, but this is an order. He can''t refuse, but he must know what the bottom line is.


    The lieutenant colonel man snapped, "say"


    "If there is an accident, I won''t bear it," Zhou Jianbin said truthfully. Whether it is actual combat or training, Zhou Jianbin strives to end the battle in the shortest time, so he has always been fierce.


    The lieutenant colonel''s man didn''t speak, but Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "you can come, whether you break your arms or legs, it has nothing to do with you."


    The lieutenant colonel nodded. Anyway, the man had said so. Even if something happened, he was not afraid to take any responsibility.


    Qin Sheng and Zhou Jianbin took several steps to the open space in the middle of the training ground and kept a sufficient distance from the people, so that they would not hurt others or affect their play.


    Qin Sheng stepped back and said politely, "don''t hide your strength or avoid anything. Show your real strength and don''t disgrace the special forces."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed," Zhou Jianbin sneered.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "do it."


    Zhou Jianbin is a real prick. In his eyes, there is only the law of the jungle. I will respect you only if you defeat me. Everything else is bullshit. So after Qin Sheng finished, Zhou Jianbin was not polite at all. He didn''t wait for Qin Sheng to take the lead and rushed to Qin Sheng. A fierce tiger came down the mountain and hit Qin Sheng''s neck with a fist. It can be seen that this move is a killing move.


    Qin Ran is really worried about Qin Sheng. She doesn''t know why Qin Sheng challenges the special forces here. Is it really life-threatening? What if I get hurt then, so I''m a little unhappy. But no matter how unhappy she is, she is also worried about Qin Sheng. Who makes her Qin Sheng''s sister.


    Chang Baji didn''t know when he was standing next to Qin ran and said faintly, "don''t worry about Qin Sheng. Even if he can''t fight, he definitely has the ability to protect himself. Don''t worry."


    Qin ran looked sideways at Chang Baji. She knew that this man must be very powerful, otherwise Qin Sheng would take him everywhere. Since he had said so, Qin ran had some confidence in his heart.


    The lieutenant colonel man has noticed Chang Baji. After a long battle, he immediately felt the threat of Chang Baji. This is the real master duel. They inadvertently looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    On the training ground, although Qin Sheng''s words were a little despised, the chairman said that he despised the enemy strategically and attached importance to the enemy tactically. Therefore, after the real fight, Qin Sheng absolutely dared not despise it and was cautious everywhere. After all, he doesn''t know what strength Zhou Jianbin has.


    Zhou Jianbin didn''t want to test Qin Sheng at all. He felt that this behavior was too time-consuming. He just wanted to give full play to his real strength and strive to solve Qin Sheng in the shortest time. If the skill is inferior to that of others, it is only a matter of time before we lose. If the strength is far superior to Qin Sheng, we will win faster.


    With one punch approaching, Qin Sheng dodged sideways. Zhou Jianbin''s boxing style rubbed his chin. Qin Sheng could feel that Zhou Jianbin must not be underestimated. He wanted to vent, so he didn''t intend to defend blindly, but had a counter attack war with Zhou Jianbin. Therefore, Qin Sheng did not hesitate to attack. It was the same punch, but the target was Zhou Jianbin''s lower rib.


    Zhou Jianbin can be selected by the lieutenant colonel''s man to meet the enemy Qin Sheng, which must be superior. Therefore, Qin Sheng''s move is not a threat to him. He directly grabbed Qin Sheng''s arm, forcibly stopped Qin Sheng''s attack, followed by lifting his knee and bumping into Qin Sheng''s abdomen. Qin Sheng took Zhou Jianbin''s arm and stuck it on his knee. He just pressed Zhou Jianbin''s attack down and kicked Zhou Jianbin''s back with a spin.


    Zhou Jianbin knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do, but did not move. He directly carried Qin Sheng''s leg, but the price Qin Sheng paid was that he was thrown out by Zhou Jianbin, but Qin Sheng landed safely and was not injured.


    "Yes, it''s more powerful than I thought," Qin Sheng said bluntly. He is worthy of being a special force. Although it''s only a short fight, the number of crises contained in it is not as simple as it appears.


    Zhou Jianbin snorted coldly, "that''s all you can do?"


    "Then I admit defeat. Can I not fight?" Qin Sheng half joked.


    Zhou Jianbin was very angry and said, "what do you think of here?"


    After saying that, regardless of whether Qin Sheng really didn''t want to fight or falsely admitted defeat, he rushed to Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng didn''t escape, but rushed up head-on.


    When the two clashed, Zhou Jianbin went straight to Qin Sheng''s ribs. Qin Sheng blocked it with his arms and hit his waist with his knees. Zhou Jianbin also lifted his knee against Qin Sheng''s knee, and the two opened up and closed. Zhou Jianbin made several moves on the road, but Qin Sheng''s moves were resolved, but they made trouble for Zhou Jianbin on the next road. The two were completely entangled together. You come and I go. How lively is it.


    I don''t know when they can''t take care of anything. Qin Sheng even ate Zhou Jianbin''s fists, and Zhou Jianbin was injured in many places, but there was still no victory or defeat. The onlookers were nervous.


    Qin Sheng shouted, "come again, is that all you can do?"


    Zhou Jianbin was completely angered and worked hard again. A series of fighting moves were all used on Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng was not a vegetarian. He didn''t defend at all. Even if he ate a few more punches, he must play heartily today. It''s best to let him completely lose his strength.


    It was already evening. They played for 20 minutes and still didn''t decide the outcome. Others thought the scene might be more anxious. But the lieutenant colonel man not far away was a little worried. He didn''t expect that the strange man was so powerful. You know, Zhou Jianbin, the elite who participated in the martial arts competition, was in the top three of the whole brigade. He couldn''t win the man for so long.


    Qin ran was very worried at first, but slowly she finally let go. Qin Sheng''s strength had stunned her, which was completely beyond her imagination. She didn''t expect that this brother was so powerful that even the elite of special forces were not rivals. As for this kind of fighting scene, Qin Ran is no stranger. After all, the Qin family has many powerful characters. She also saw them in the army compound when she was a child.


    Chang Baji, next to Qin ran, has been narrowing his eyes and staring at Qin Sheng. Sometimes he nods with appreciation, because he feels that Qin Sheng''s strength has improved a lot, two levels higher than at the beginning. It seems that these life and death exercises have taught Qin Sheng a lot.


    On the court, Qin Sheng and Zhou Jianbin were a little embarrassed. It can be said that they were disheartened. Qin Sheng was pushed out by Zhou Jianbin again, and Zhou Jianbin was kicked away by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng roared "cool, cool" after standing firm


    Zhou Jianbin spits out the blood in his mouth, stands up with his teeth clenched and stares at Qin Sheng. His physical strength has decreased obviously, but the man seems to be braver and braver. Zhou Jianbin starts to feel guilty. If he can''t win the man again, he''s afraid of losing.


    However, Qin Sheng is not ready to give him another chance. He is already sweating and venting. Besides, Zhou Jianbin has little strength.


    So Qin Sheng played "it''s time to end" with Zhou Jianbin not far away


    With that, Qin Sheng took the initiative to kill the past again, but the momentum this time is obviously different from that before

 Chapter 506

    When the two armies face each other, they pay attention to working hard and failing again. Zhou Jianbin is definitely such a role. When he came up, he didn''t intend to hide his strength and wanted to directly win the man who dared to provoke them, but the result was stunned. He not only didn''t finish Qin Sheng in a short time, but also was led by Qin Sheng by the nose. He fell into a tug of war and gradually consumed his physical strength and endurance. Zhou Jianbin was tired of dealing with it.


    As for Qin Sheng, he didn''t know Zhou Jianbin''s strength at first. How much strength is hidden. Besides, Zhou Jianbin is not an enemy. He just regards Zhou Jianbin as an opponent for competition. Today''s main purpose is to have an unbridled counter attack to vent his unhappiness these days.


    After several fights, Qin Sheng''s heart has stabilized. Zhou Jianbin''s strength is not weak, causing him no small trouble, but he is not his opponent, so Qin Sheng can attack Zhou Jianbin unreservedly and let Zhou Jianbin feed him.


    During the half-hour counter attack war, the onlookers were enjoying themselves. Of course, Qin ran was also worried. Qin Sheng, the party involved, was also playing soundly, and his whole body had already been sweating profusely.


    It''s getting late, and Qin Sheng''s vent is almost the same. Today, it really makes him feel good. Seeing that Zhou Jianbin''s physical strength can''t support it, Qin Sheng also feels that it''s meaningless to continue, so he chose to end the battle.


    Qin Sheng has absolute respect for Zhou Jianbin. They are the backbone of the Republic, heroes in times of crisis and warriors against the current. Therefore, it is the respect for Zhou Jianbin to show real power.


    When Qin Sheng came over, even though he was out of strength, Zhou Jianbin still welcomed him. He was not tired of dealing with it, but would choose so at any time and never shrink back until he died.


    When the two fought again, Qin Sheng took the lead in the attack this time, and made several fists straight to the key point of Zhou Jianbin''s journey. Zhou Jianbin felt that he was no longer Qin Sheng''s opponent, so he gave up defense and chose the routine of hurting the enemy by 8000 and losing 10000 by himself. However, his physical strength decreased too much, far from Qin Sheng, who walked flat in Zhongnan mountain every day when he was a child.


    In the end, Zhou Jianbin not only didn''t cause any damage to Qin Sheng, but also was hit in the shoulder by Qin Sheng. He stepped back two steps.


    "Come again" Zhou Jianbin did not admit defeat and shouted angrily.


    The lieutenant colonel''s man didn''t stop. He knew Zhou Jianbin''s temper and let him give full play to it. But if it''s really dangerous, the lieutenant colonel''s man will definitely stop it and won''t let Zhou Jianbin affect the military competition behind because of today''s competition.


    Qin Sheng''s eight winds didn''t move. When Zhou Jianbin rushed over, Qin Sheng still made unreserved moves as just now. All his moves ran to the key of Zhou Jianbin. Zhou Jianbin finally avoided Qin Sheng''s foot falling from the sky. After this foot landed, it aroused a lot of dust. Everyone can see Qin Sheng''s strength. Immediately after that, Zhou Jianbin was hit by Qin Sheng''s knee and hit his back. Zhou Jianbin staggered forward for a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Jianbin felt some pain in his back. He clenched his teeth and still didn''t give up. For him, this is not only a duel, but also a rare opportunity to learn experience. How could he miss it.


    "Come on," Zhou Jianbin shouted, and rushed to Qin Sheng again. The lieutenant colonel''s man still didn''t stop him.


    Zhou Jianbin intended to fight to the death. His momentum not only did not weaken, but also became more prosperous than just now. After rushing to Qin Sheng''s face, he first showed weakness to the enemy and ate Qin Sheng''s fists, but suddenly a tricky hook fist hit Qin Sheng''s abdomen and made Qin Sheng hum.


    He didn''t give Qin Sheng a chance to breathe, because this was also his last chance. So when Qin Sheng subconsciously bent down, Zhou Jianbin made a fierce effort on one leg to prepare for a high jump, and then hit Qin Sheng on his knee and knocked him to the ground.


    But Qin Sheng is not a vegetarian. When Zhou Jianbin jumped up, Qin Sheng already knew what he wanted to do. Qin Sheng stepped on the ground with his feet and hit Zhou Jianbin with the force of his shoulders.


    Well, this time it''s like Mars hitting the earth.


    Zhou Jianbin flew out like a broken kite. After falling heavily to the ground, he didn''t have the strength to get up and completely lost his combat effectiveness. He was paralyzed on the ground and laughed. He was not upset about losing at all, but very cheerful.


    Qin Sheng is also gasping for breath. His back hurts a little. After all, he is still hit by Zhou Jianbin''s knee on his back. If it wasn''t for Zhou Jianbin''s protection, Qin Sheng would certainly not be injured. But Qin Sheng seems to have chosen self-protection, so Zhou Jianbin''s leg will be broken. This is a competition, so Qin Sheng has a bottom line.


    The lieutenant colonel''s man just watched from beginning to end and didn''t stop it at all. He hasn''t seen such a powerful fight for a long time. This man really impressed him, and Zhou Jianbin didn''t disappoint him.


    The lieutenant colonel''s man immediately arranged two special forces to help Zhou Jianbin up. At the same time, he walked to Qin Sheng and said, "great, really great, young man, aren''t you also a retired soldier?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and politely replied, "I''m just a master. Real experts are much better than me. I may take the liberty today. I hope you can forgive me."


    The lieutenant colonel''s man laughed and said, "it''s just a little thing. You''ve taught them a lesson. I think they learned a lot today. I should thank you."


    Qin Shengchong was not surprised and said, "you are so polite. I disturbed your training."


    By this time, Zhou Jianbin had been helped over. He didn''t die to save face. He sincerely bowed his head and said, "my skills are not as good as others, I lost."


    "You are also very powerful. If I were a year ago, I would not be your opponent at all," Qin Sheng said with certainty, patting Zhou Jianbin on the shoulder. Several life and death Wars also made Qin Sheng progress very quickly, so he could win Zhou Jianbin today.


    Zhou Jianbin thought, "can I ask you for advice in the future?"


    Qin Sheng was a little funny and said, "I won''t mislead people''s children, but if you want to ask him, you can find him. He is much better than me."


    Qin Sheng naturally pointed to Chang Baji in the back. Chang Baji looked confused and forced. Your uncle, you''re in trouble. Now let me carry the pot. What''s it called. The lieutenant colonel''s man looked again and often nodded silently. Sure enough, the real expert was the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, the courtyard called several times and asked them to go back to dinner, so Qin ran hurriedly ran over, patted the dust on Qin Sheng and complained, "don''t be so impulsive next time."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "sister, believe me, your brother is not a straw bag."


    "Believe it, I''ll believe everything you say in the future," Qin ran said in silence.


    After leaving contact information with the lieutenant colonel man and Zhou Jianbin, Qin Sheng, his sister and Lao Chang left this important military place. Qin Sheng will be really refreshed after a big war.


    The air quality of 49 cities is getting better and better. This spring has never encountered the sandstorm that used to be rampant. The setting sun had just gone down, and the sky was already dark, but there was still a little burning cloud on the horizon. When the lights are on, I open the window, look at the lights and wine outside, and the comfortable evening wind is blowing. This kind of relaxation is really pleasant.


    If there is no challenge in life, whether it is the life of a rich family or the life of an ordinary family, it will eventually lose a lot of fun, just like a dish without salt. Qin Sheng seems to understand why he often feels powerless when he comes back, because the former Qin Sheng has ideals, struggles and goals, so he is happy no matter how hard and tired he is, because he knows he is working towards that goal. As long as you make a little progress every day, you will be very satisfied and satisfied. Then the sudden changes completely disrupted his life. All his ideals and goals were meaningless for a moment. Qin Sheng began to be a little messy. For anyone who suddenly lost his life goals and ideals, he would be at a loss, just like losing the bright light of life. No matter how strong his identity background is, how superior his material life is and how high his social level is, he has nothing to do with his ideals and goals.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has been unable to adapt, rather than the need for precipitation he previously thought. Now, Qin Sheng has finally found a new goal in life. His heart has finally calmed down and a new life has just begun.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, the living room is full of elders chatting. In addition to Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, the two leaders of the group, as well as LV Yang, a young and strong group, also came. Qin Jing felt very bored and ran out. LV Yang knew that this was Zhao Anzhi''s daughter. Now Zhao Anzhi has become the executive director of the group. It is said that the golden lady still holds shares in the group. Of course, LV Yang wants to curry favor with her.


    So she took the initiative to chat him up. However, Qin Jing was neither cold nor hot to him. Qin Jing was thinking about her brother and sister. She was more or less unhappy because she complained about why they didn''t take her with them when they went out. LV Yang was unlucky and deserved it. Finally, LV Yang had no choice but to leave. It was better to serve several big men more directly.


    When she saw her brother and sister coming back, Qin Jing ran over happily and said coquettishly, "sister, brother, how did you come back?"


    Qin ran jokingly said, "I didn''t pay attention to the time, so I came back late."


    "Then go out with me later. It''s too boring to be alone," Qin Jing said with a mouthful. Although she has worked, Qin Jing still looks like a little girl with a simple heart.


    Qin ran took Qin Jing''s hand and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take you in the future."


    Before entering, Qin Sheng and Qin ran heard the laughter inside. They frowned slightly and asked Yaya what was going on. It turned out that the two leaders of the group came, but they didn''t expect LV yang to be there.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t understand what''s going on. Of course Qin ran knows. I''m afraid that Qin Chang''an wants LV yang to become the confidant of Qin Sheng. Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi should escort Qin Sheng.


    But can all this be achieved?


    Qin Chang''an seems to be carefree now, but once Qin Chang''an has an accident, the ghosts of the people will not know.

 Chapter 507

    It seems that Zhu Weisheng won''t choose to bully the Qin family if the Qin family doesn''t support him. In fact, if the Qin family doesn''t support him at the last moment, it''s just that Zhu Weisheng has a lot of choices. Secondly, it is Qin ran. As a sister, Qin ran must consider many things for Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng has chosen such a road, and Qin Ran has no way to stop it. Besides, his uncle has nodded, Qin Sheng will naturally go on more unswervingly, and what she has to do is to let Qin Sheng go more smoothly.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know the internal disputes of Chang''an department, but Qin ran, who has worked in Chang''an department for several years, knows better than anyone. Although she has never entered the high-level sequence, this is that she doesn''t want to involve those things. Second, Qin Chang''an doesn''t want her to do those things. After all, Qin Chang''an is still alive.


    Now, Qin Sheng has chosen this road. Qin Ran is going to prepare for a rainy day. It is impossible to escape. Instead, she takes the initiative to attack. The province has really reached the step she is most worried about. They will be in chaos at that time. After all, there are few people she can trust within the Chang''an system.


    When Qin Sheng and others walked into the living room, Zhao Anzhi took the lead in seeing them, smiled and said, "Oh, you''re back at last, waiting for you to have dinner."


    Qin ran casually explained, "the road was a little blocked, so I came back late. Uncle Hao and aunt Chang were also there."


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi smiled and greeted Qin Sheng and Qin ran. They liked Qin ran very much and were sure of Qin Ran''s ability. How many times did they suggest Qin Chang''an to let Qin ran enter the management, but Qin Chang''an refused every time for various reasons. Anyway, let Qin Sheng toss about in the investment company she is responsible for, whether making money or losing money, as long as she is happy. This time, Qin ran was ordered to take charge of Shanghai in the face of danger. Qin Changan did not trust some people, otherwise he would choose senior executives from Beijing to take charge.


    Qin Chang''an got up slowly and said, "since you''re back and everyone is hungry, let''s have dinner."


    In the restaurant, the servants have prepared a family banquet. Gongsun has long formulated a complete process for what level and treatment. He is handy with these things.


    The two elders of the Qin family sit in the main seat, while the younger generation sit with them at the bottom. Most of the time, they listen to the elders chatting. Qin ran and LV Yang can also say a lot about the company. Qin Sheng and Qin Jing just eat. Of course, they won''t fall when it''s time to toast.


    "Sheng''er, you have officially entered the company since today. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you should ask your uncle Hao and aunt Chang for more advice. They are all elders of the company and are more loyal to our Qin family." Zhao Anzhi said with a smile. These words are naturally more appropriate for her. Compared with the relationship between Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng will listen to her more. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, But sometimes family affection has nothing to do with time.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to pick up the glass and said, "I''ll give uncle Hao and aunt Chang a toast first. Please, I hope you can get the words and deeds of Uncle Hao and aunt Chang."


    "Qin Sheng, don''t be so polite. If you don''t understand anything, just come to us. You are the future successor of our group. Of course, we hope you can be better and better." Chang Xinyi smiled warmly.


    After Qin Shengjing finished the drink, the atmosphere became more and more lively. Qin Chang''an inadvertently said, "let LV Yang take you to get familiar with the group in the next few days, and you will contact more in the future."


    LV Yang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss, I will finish this task."


    After dinner, several guests were sent away. Qin Sheng was ready to go out. Han Xu asked him to talk in detail sometimes. In a quiet bar over Houhai, the bar was opened by his friends, and the business was OK.


    Before Qin Sheng went out, Qin ran and Qin Jing stopped him. Qin Jing said discontentedly, "brother, what are you doing so late? Are you going to sneak out?"


    "About a friend," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Qin Jing said with a smile, "can you take my sister and me? We are bored at home and want to have a good chat with you. You just abandoned us."


    Qin Sheng already knew that his sister would return to Shanghai tomorrow. After pondering for a moment, he thought it was nothing. After all, his relationship with Han Xu was pretty good. Moreover, they didn''t know his specific identity. It was all right to take his sister and sister with them.


    Qin Jingxian was very excited when she heard that she was going to the bar street in Houhai. She heard many domestic friends talk about it, but she hasn''t been there. She hurried back to her room to change her clothes.


    In a bar called lotus in Houhai, Han Xu and his two friends have been waiting for a long time. They are his best friends for many years, and they didn''t help this time.


    During the period when Qin was not in love, Han Xu kept investigating secretly the last time. He was the one who had to get back the field. Even if he didn''t get revenge, he must know who had been pit. Anyway, he didn''t like being a fool. So Han Xu kept looking for the behind the scenes in darkness, and used many parents'' resources. Finally, he found out what was going on, but the result surprised him. It turned out that the protagonist that night was not him, but Qin Sheng around him, so Han Xu had to tell Qin Sheng the truth, or let Qin Sheng pay attention and stop losing.


    Han Xu is not a common rich second generation. On the contrary, he has a lot of gangster atmosphere. He values love and righteousness and pays attention to going straight. He doesn''t like people who are full of bad water. Those who can play will always play, and those who can''t play won''t pay attention. Therefore, in this refresher class, he is closer to Qin Sheng. Even Wei Li regards him as half a friend because of Qin Sheng''s relationship.


    When walking to the door of the lotus bar, Qin Sheng received a call from Liu Changxi, so he asked Qin ran and Qin Jing to go first. He came in after answering the phone.


    Of course, Liu Changxi was talking about Xi''an. He opened the door to the mountain road, "Qin Sheng, it''s running over there. Someone has found our old man and wants us not to interfere in this matter. Someone also came to me to inquire about the news."


    "It seems that I can''t sit still. How did you get back?" Qin shengruo thought.


    Liu Changxi said bluntly, "the old man''s side is euphemistic. He said he asked what''s going on. After all, I''ll deal with it later. As for me, it''s simple. Let my friends stay out of this matter, otherwise my friends won''t have to do it."


    "Please uncle Liu and brother Liu," Qin Sheng said politely.


    Liu Changxi jokingly said, "what we said last time has been done. There will be a lot of trouble there recently. Besides, they have a lot of things to play on the sidelines. We just push along with the trend. After we get the exact reply from our Liu family, I''m afraid we''ll ask you for mercy. After all, they can''t hold on."


    "Beg for mercy? If begging for mercy can solve the trouble, it''s too cheap for them." Qin shengleng snorted. The general situation of Xi''an has been determined. He just needs to go and finish the work at that time.


    Liu Changxi said faintly, "that''s true."


    "I have to stay in Beijing recently, so I''ll trouble brother Liu about Xi''an. When will brother Liu come to Beijing? I''ll say it in advance. I''ll thank brother Liu again," Qin Sheng whispered.


    "Qin Sheng, you''re too polite," Liu Changxi said with a smile. Then he changed his tone and asked casually, "what''s going on in Beijing?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what Liu Changxi wanted to know and didn''t want to reveal too much, so he said, "it''s not as troublesome as the outside world thinks."


    "That''s good." Liu Changxi didn''t ask too much. For fear that Qin Sheng would think more, this topic is over.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng walked into the bar and was about to find the trace of his sister and sister first, but he found that there were three men standing beside them, including Han Xu. Qin Sheng didn''t know what was going on and walked over. Does it mean that they knew Han Xu?


    In fact, things are far from what Qin Sheng thought. The truth is that Han Xu and his two friends are chatting up the sisters Qin ran and Qin Jing. Who let Qin ran and Qin Jing come in and immediately became the focus of the whole audience. There are beautiful women, but such a beautiful lack of sight, all men are ready to move, but in the end, Han Xu and they took the lead.


    Although Qin ran and Qin Jing have long been used to going out and being accosted by strange men, they are naturally disgusted by the fact that the genes of the old Qin family are too excellent. Both sisters are beautiful women. Qin Sheng answered the phone outside. They didn''t know who Qin Sheng''s friend was. They just found a place to sit down first, and then wait until Qin Sheng came in. Who knew that Qin Sheng hadn''t come in yet, they were accosted.


    "Two little sisters, can you add a wechat?" Han Xu said shamelessly. He usually rarely accosted beautiful women. After all, ordinary beautiful women can''t get into his eyes, but today, the two beautiful women, both in appearance and temperament, made him excited, so he came directly.


    Qin ran flatly refused, "sorry, we''re all married."


    Han Xu knew that this was certainly a refusal, so he still didn''t die. "Little sister, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make friends. I''m not a bad person, and I won''t harass you."


    "I''d better not be angry before I disappear.


    Han Xu was a little helpless and was trying to figure out how to deal with the two beauties. At this time, Qin Sheng just came. Before Qin ran and Qin Jing called Qin Sheng, Han Xu took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng and shouted, "Qin Sheng, you came just in time. Think of a way quickly."


    Qin ran and Qin Jing were surprised. Unexpectedly, the man who accosted them actually knew Qin Sheng, and then they understood what was going on. It is estimated that this man is the friend Qin Sheng said. After all, they are very smart. This made them somewhat disappointed. It turned out that Qin Sheng''s friends were all friends.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what was going on. He really wanted to ask you to know my sister and my sister, but Han Xu robbed him first, so he didn''t understand, "what way?"


    Han Xu whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "these two beauties are amazing to me. How can I get to them?" Qin Sheng almost burst into laughter after hearing this. Finally, he held back and said faintly, "you haven''t seen any beauties, have you?"


    Han Xu sighed, "you don''t understand this feeling. Find a way for me first."


    Qin Sheng readily promised, "OK, let me try."


    "Brother''s happiness is up to you," Han Xu trusted.


    So Han Xu and his two friends stepped aside and asked Qin Sheng to try. Qin Sheng slowly came over. In the playful eyes of Qin ran and Qin Jing, he suddenly shouted, "sister, sister, my friend wants you." at this time, I saw Han Xu, who was waiting for Qin Sheng just now, with a look of eating shit on his face

 Chapter 508

    Many times, women are the driving force for men to struggle. Some men succeed because there is an excellent woman behind them. For example, Qin Sheng found Lin su. Some men swear to stand out, it may be abandoned or hurt by a beloved woman.


    Han Xu looks like a flower heart. In fact, he just doesn''t find a woman he really likes. No woman is willing to let him completely change himself for her. Therefore, Han Xu seems to live leisurely. In fact, he is also very lonely and lonely in his heart.


    Tonight, Han Xu was really amazed by the two sisters Qin ran and Qin Jing. It seems that he hasn''t had that feeling of excitement for a long time, but Han Xu didn''t expect the result to be so. It''s really helpless.


    Han Xu saw song Ruyu last time. He thought Qin Sheng could hook up with beautiful women at that level. Obviously, he had a killer mace, so he was having a headache, so he asked Qin Sheng to try.


    He looked forward to Qin Sheng''s success, and then he could use his own advantages to pursue the two beauties in front of him. The only entanglement was that he had not chosen which one to pursue.


    However, Qin Sheng''s words directly made Han Xu confused and forced. That expression really made people laugh. They were also confused and forced by Han Xu''s two friends. They also thought that Han Xu chose one of them and the rest was theirs. Who doesn''t want to own such a beautiful woman.


    After Qin Sheng finished this sentence, he ignored the reaction of Han Xu and his friends behind him. He sat directly next to Qin ran and Qin Jing. Qin ran said angrily, "your friend."


    Qin Sheng didn''t feel ashamed of Han Xu. Although he accosted his own sister, he probably didn''t take Han Xu seriously because he was a friend and knew his personality. If it were someone else, Qin Sheng would not be so polite.


    So Qin Sheng smiled and said, "well, the classmate of Tsinghua advanced class is Han Xu."


    "As a dandy, I began to doubt your taste in making friends," Qin ran snorted coldly. Naturally, it was more a joke. Perhaps he knew that this man was Qin Sheng''s friend, and Qin ran was not so angry and concerned.


    Qin Jing also interrupted at this time and said, "brother, I knew we wouldn''t come."


    Qin Sheng cried and couldn''t laugh properly. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I''ll talk about him later, but maybe you''re too charming. That''s why he couldn''t help coming over to chat up. I know he''s not like this at ordinary times. It''s just that beautiful women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms and don''t answer at all."


    "Really?" Qin ran didn''t think so. Obviously, he didn''t believe Qin Sheng''s explanation.


    Qin Sheng wants to continue to chat with Qin ran. Han Xu, who has recovered, suddenly pulls Qin Sheng out of the bar. Qin Sheng is surprised and says, "Han Xu, what are you doing?"


    Han Xu was embarrassed and said, "come out and tell you something."


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to go out with Han Xu, and his two friends followed out bitterly. Many people in the bar were whispering and didn''t know what was going on here.


    Outside the lotus bar, Han Xu asked with an incredible look, "Lao Qin, those two beautiful women are really your sisters and sisters. Don''t fool me."


    Qin Sheng was a little funny, but he replied loudly, "what are you doing? They are my own sisters and cousins. I don''t trust that I came out so late, so I came with you."


    Han Xu sighed, almost whining and said angrily, "it''s embarrassing to scold the next door. It''s your sister and sister. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Han Xu''s tangled appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He must make fun of Han Xu about it in the future.


    Since the two beauties are Qin Sheng''s sister and sister, Han Xu loses interest. He doesn''t know Qin Sheng''s bottom line, so he doesn''t dare to mess around. Even his friends can''t do it at that time. Besides, he knows that Qin Sheng''s background is not small.


    So Han Xu said sincerely, "Lao Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll apologize to my sister and sister when I go in. I hope they can forgive me."


    After that, Han Xu said to the two friends next to him, "and you, I''ll apologize to my sister and sister later. It''s all your two second goods that caused me to lose so many people today."


    One of Han Xu''s friends muttered, "Han Xu, this is all your fault. Don''t ask us to carry the pot."


    Han xuqi scolded, "careless in making friends, careless in making friends."


    Qin Sheng patted Han Xu on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a small thing. The big deal is to be despised by them or beaten by me."


    Scared, Han Xu quickly hid from Qin Sheng and said, "Lao Qin, not really. You won''t come to our relationship. Really, if you want to come, we can''t beat you. If you have something to discuss, it''s easy to discuss."


    Qin Sheng was angry and laughed, so he had to kick Han Xu''s goods.


    When several people came in from outside the bar, Qin ran and Qin Jing were laughing and chatting. Under the dim light, they really had an outstanding temperament. They stood out from the crowd. Who can make up for this temperament.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, Han xucai and his friend walked slowly over and said uneasily, "sister, sister, my name is Han Xu. I''m a good friend of Qin Sheng. I''m really sorry just now. I''m a little rude. Don''t take it to heart. If I make you angry, I won''t fight back, as long as you can calm down."


    Qin ran stared at Han Xu with a playful face. That look really made Han Xu feel goose bumps, and he didn''t dare to look at Qin ran. As for Qin Jing, who was relatively simple in heart, she directly snorted coldly and turned away from Han Xu who sincerely apologized.


    Han Xu quickly begged for mercy and said, "sister, if you have anything to say, I''m afraid you stare at me like this."


    In fact, Han Xu doesn''t have to be so low-profile at all, but he regards Qin Shengzhen as a friend, so he respects Qin ran and Qin Jing so much. Face is not important, but friends are important.


    Qin ran chuckled and said, "have you been like this before?"


    Of course Han Xu knew what he meant. He shook his head and said, "sister, I''m not that kind of person. If you don''t believe it, ask Qin Sheng. My style is very rigorous, but you''re really beautiful today. I''m so hot."


    Qin ran enjoyed Han Xu''s praise very much. It gave Qin Sheng more face, but it was still Diao. "Am I only beautiful today?"


    Han Xu cried out, almost slapped himself in the face and hurriedly said, "if you say something wrong, you will always be young and beautiful."


    "Well, well, don''t tease you, sit down quickly." Qin ran thought it was almost enough, so he stopped teasing Han Xu. The boy was very interesting and didn''t look like that kind of domineering dandy.


    The matter was finally over, and Han Xu was relieved, so he introduced two friends to Qin Sheng, who were close friends from childhood. One was Liu Bin, who invested in Beijing, and the other was Huangjiang, who worked in a scientific research institute in Beijing.


    Han Xu ordered two beers and cocktails for Qin ran and Qin Jing. The two beauties didn''t want to drink. They just came out with Qin Sheng today.


    Han Xu and the two friends punished themselves first, which was a formal apology to Qin ran and Qin Jing. They had done well, which made Qin ran and Qin Jing feel a little embarrassed.


    After chatting about some trivial things, such as what he has been doing recently, Han Xu is still the same. He spends most of his time in Beijing and occasionally stays in Tianjin for two days.


    After several bottles of wine went down, Han Xu took Qin Sheng and whispered, "Lao Qin, do you know what I''m calling you out for?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, what can I do for you, boy? It must be the last time I had an eyebrow."


    "Fuck, what are you doing so smart? I don''t have a sense of achievement at all," Han Xu said silently. He was also ready to sell off. Qin Sheng guessed it so easily.


    Qin Shengle said, "get down to business."


    Han Xu drank a glass of wine and lit a cigarette, but seeing Qin Jing frowning slightly, he quickly put out the cigarette, Then he slowly said, "what do you say? After the last incident, you didn''t go to Xi''an. I''ve been secretly investigating this incident. It didn''t take less effort and spent a lot of resources. Finally, the Emperor didn''t live up to the people who had a heart. It really let me know something. I won''t say anything about the process. It''s just spending money or asking for people, but the result shocked me."


    Han Xu could say it so seriously, Qin Sheng knew it was not simple, and whispered, "what''s the result?"


    "Last time, in fact, their real goal is not me at all. I''m just a chess piece to hide people''s eyes and ears. Those people''s real goal is you," Han Xu answered bluntly.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s true."


    Qin Sheng''s words once again showed that he had guessed it might be so, which made Han Xu speechless. You know, he didn''t spend less time on it. He wanted to show off in front of Qin Sheng. Who knows Qin Sheng had guessed it long ago, so he said in silence, "you guessed it all?"


    Even though he had guessed this possibility for a long time, Qin Sheng was still a little shocked when he learned the result. He didn''t expect that the result was really like this, He said faintly, "there were too many strange things that night. If the target was you, the thugs should go for you. Why did they come for me? I can''t even think about it. Although I guessed this possibility, I didn''t expect it to be true. So Han Xu, thank you."


    This made Han Xu feel embarrassed and said, "you''re welcome. If we don''t say this, it''s mainly because I don''t want to suffer. Even if I''m beaten, I have to know who beat me."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t wait to ask, "if you don''t say this, have you found the behind the scenes?"


    "I must have found it. If I hadn''t found it, I wouldn''t have come to ask you for credit. I''ll see how you thank me later. At least you have to treat me to a big meal of ten or eight," Han Xu said proudly.


    "Qin Sheng, tell me these little things are all funny."


    "Gu Yongning, Xue Ke" Han Xu was silent for a moment, and then said seriously, because when he knew the two characters, he was also quite shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to offend such a role.


    Qin Sheng obviously hasn''t heard of this name, let alone offended them. If Qu Huanxi, the emperor of Yan Dynasty, naturally knew what was going on, so he accidentally said, "Gu Yongning, Xue Ke?"


    Han Xu knew what was going on from Qin Sheng''s expression and said in surprise, "ah, you don''t know them. How is it possible? Why are they bothering you?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. There was only one possibility.


    So Qin Sheng turned to Qin ran and said, "sister, do you know Gu Yongning and Xue Ke?"


    Hearing these two names, Qin ran became nervous and stared at Qin Sheng. How did Qin Sheng know them?

 Chapter 509

    Qin Sheng didn''t know the past of the old Qin family. Qin ran knew better than anyone. These things were not told to her, but found out by herself. No matter the elders of the Qin family or the Zhu family, they don''t want Qin ran to be involved in those gratitude and resentment. They just want her to live a carefree life.


    But Qin ran didn''t think so. For example, she must figure out what was going on. For example, the accidental death of her mother was the most painful scar in Qin Ran''s heart, the pain hidden in the bottom of his heart, and the pain she couldn''t forget all her life. At that time, Qin Sheng was too young to know the concept of losing a close relative, and it was their mother. However, Qin ran was not young at that time. Her mother''s death hit her too hard. She cried bitterly. How many times she woke up at night made the whole Zhu Qin family very worried, It took years to forget it.


    Therefore, Qin ran must find out how his mother died. Was it really just an accident?


    Later, Qin ran finally knew some inside information of that year. Obviously, his mother''s death was not an accident, but a deeper conspiracy, including the shadow of Xue family and Gu family.


    The influence of the Xue family used to be at the height of the sun, but it has dropped a little over the years. The Gu family is much worse than before, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Both of them were the sworn enemies of the Qin family. Qin ran had known their names for a long time and had seen them many times, but there was never any intersection.


    But she didn''t expect to hear the names of these two people from Qin Sheng today. How can Qin ran not be nervous?


    Qin Ran''s gaffe made Qin Sheng more and more curious. What are the origins of the two men? Are they really enemies of the Qin family and will they target him?


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Sheng gently shook his sister''s arm and asked.


    Qin ran immediately asked, "Qin Sheng, how do you know them? Or do you have any intersection with them?"


    "Sister Qin, tell me what''s the matter with you first, or sister Qin?"


    Qin Ran''s face was ugly and said, "you know, how can you not know them? They are the sworn enemies of the Qin family, but I have no intersection with them."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Qin Sheng looked a little gloomy. If so, he guessed it again. He was really the enemy of the old Qin family. No wonder he would target him. But Qin Sheng was very upset. Just like Han Xu thought he was against him, who would like to be fooled as a monkey, and there was no intersection with them before. Labor and capital haven''t bothered you yet. You actually bothered labor and capital first.


    Qin ran didn''t intend to tell Qin Sheng too many things. The provincial Qin Sheng thought more. After all, Qin Sheng is under great pressure now. It''s not good to know too many things.


    "Oh, such a thing," Qin Sheng whispered.


    Qin ran asked, "now you can tell me what''s going on. Why did you ask them?"


    "It''s all right, it''s just a little thing." Qin ran didn''t want Qin Sheng to think much, and Qin Sheng didn''t want Qin ran to worry, so he said perfunctorily.


    Qin ran could not have been dismissed so quickly and asked, "tell me what''s going on, or I''ll be angry."


    Qin Sheng looked at his sister. It didn''t look like a joke. He could only tell the story truthfully. After Qin Sheng finished these things, Qin ran stood up angrily and said, "what are you talking about?"


    It was not long before Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family that they dared to do something to Qin Sheng. Is this really a disregard for the Qin family, or do they feel that something has happened to the Qin family and they are just falling into a well?


    Qin ran was so angry that Qin Sheng was startled. Unexpectedly, Qin Jing was also startled and said, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Not to mention Han Xu and them, but they didn''t know what was going on. Han Xu guessed that it might be because of Xueke and them.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly comforted, "sister, don''t be angry. It''s just a little thing."


    For Qin Sheng, this is a small matter, but for Qin ran, it is not a small matter, but the provocation of Xue Gu and his family to the Qin family, so she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s unreasonable. It''s too much to deceive others."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that his sister''s anger was getting bigger and bigger. He had never seen his sister get so angry. It was completely different in peacetime. If he continued, he was afraid he would fall a cup and smash the field. At that time, even he had no way. Qin Sheng couldn''t help but regret telling his sister about it. At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He hurriedly took his sister to sit down and begged for mercy and said, "sister, I''m wrong. I''ll never make trouble again. You should calm down and calm down. If you want to be angry, I can''t hurt myself."


    The unreasonable Qin Jing also comforted, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Tell ya ya that ya ya can help you vent your anger. Don''t be angry yourself."


    Qin ran found that everyone was paying attention to him and knew that he had lost his attitude. Those who didn''t know thought she was having trouble with her boyfriend. Qin ran sat down and said, "I''m fine. I was a little impulsive just now."


    Qin Sheng and Qin Jing comforted for a long time. Qin ran was relieved, but he didn''t want to say anything. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to disturb where he drank muggy wine and sent wechat alone.


    Han Xu didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s sister to look gentle and elegant, but she was so angry that she whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "your sister''s angry look is terrible."


    "Do you still want to chase my sister and be my brother-in-law?" Qin Sheng half joked.


    Han Xu subconsciously shook his head and said, "no, no, I dare not die. If I dare to nod my head, I''m afraid I won''t think of this door tonight. I want to live a few more years."


    Han Xu is telling the truth. Although she is really amazed by Qin Ran''s sister, who makes this beauty Qin Sheng''s sister? Let alone whether he can catch up, Qin Sheng won''t give him a chance.


    Qin Sheng laughed, then touched two glasses of wine with Han Xu and suddenly played with the taste, "Han Xu, we lost last time. Do you want to get back the court?"


    Han Xu frowned and said, "how can I find the venue? I dare not offend that kind of character."


    "It''s not your style. Besides, you don''t dare to offend me. I may not dare to offend you. How cheap is it for them to suffer such a dull loss?" Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    Han Xu wondered, "how can I find the venue?"


    After Qin Sheng whispered in Han Xu''s ear for a few minutes, Han Xu said suspiciously, "it''s a little too difficult. He won''t give us such a chance."


    Qin Sheng sneered, "that''s not necessarily. As long as the clouds open, you can see the moon. There''s no chance for one day or two. I don''t believe there''s no chance for January or two. I don''t believe he has no chance to be alone."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news," Han Xule said. Although their real goal is Qin Sheng, they also fooled him as a monkey. How can Han Xu not be angry?


    Just after ten o''clock, the crowd broke up. Han Xu continued the second half with his two friends. Qin Sheng took the two fairies back to the quadrangle. Who let him be the flower escort of the two fairies?


    The next day Qin ran wanted to return to Shanghai, but Qin Sheng suddenly decided to follow, but he didn''t say anything to anyone. He just wanted to surprise Lin Su and his grandmother. Anyway, it was only a few hours to toss back and forth, but for the old lady and Lin Su who hadn''t seen him for a long time, it might make them happy for several days.


    Qin Jing heard that her brother was also going to Shanghai. She had heard from her sister about her brother''s girlfriend for a long time, so she had to go with her. Now she seems to be a drag bottle for Qin Sheng and Qin ran, and she is particularly dependent on them. It''s too late to take Qin Sheng and her lovely sister. How can they be bothered if they don''t have such a lovely sister?


    Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi have no problem with this, and they are not afraid of what happens to them in Shanghai. Who makes the son-in-law of the Zhu family a big man in Shanghai now, and their little aunt loves them more than anyone else. Besides, there is an old lady in town. If anyone dares to find trouble with them, it will undoubtedly be suicide.


    Therefore, Qin ran took Qin Sheng and Qin Jing to Shanghai, and the courtyard was suddenly deserted. However, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Chang''an had no time to hurt spring and autumn, and they still had a lot to do.


    As for the incident last night, Qin Sheng had already arranged for uncle Gongsun to help him find two bodyguards proficient in investigation. He wanted to follow a man. Gongsun didn''t ask much. He believed that Qin Sheng would be measured in his work.


    Due to taking the earliest flight, Qin Sheng and them arrived in Shanghai only at 10 o''clock. Qin ran took Qin Jing to the company first, while Qin Sheng took a taxi to Sinan road alone.


    It''s been raining in Shanghai these days. The old lady is in a bad mood. It''s hard to get out of the sun today. The old lady has been relaxing in Fuxing Park. The medical staff walk aimlessly in the park with their wheelchairs. The sun makes the old lady drowsy. She will greet old acquaintances occasionally.


    When Qin Sheng appeared in Fuxing Park, the old lady and the medical staff didn''t see him. After Qin Sheng quietly approached, the medical staff recognized Qin Sheng and almost cried out with surprise. Qin Sheng quickly hissed. He took the old lady''s wheel chair from the medical staff and continued to push the old lady to relax. The medical staff and Chang Baji followed him far behind.


    Qin Sheng kept pushing the old lady until more than ten minutes later, the old lady who woke up completely felt a little boring, so her voice was weak and said, "go back."


    Qin Sheng whispered, "grandma, don''t you hang out for a while?"


    "Grandma?" The old lady muttered in some wonder.


    It doesn''t sound like her medical staff. The old lady thought it was Jiayou. She subconsciously turned her head and saw a very bright smiling face. This smiling face was not the naughty Zhu Jiayou, but the grandson she had been thinking about these days.


    The old lady thought she missed her grandson too much. After confirming it again and again, she looked incredible and shouted "sheng''er"


    "Grandma" Qin Sheng shouted intimately again, and then squatted on Grandma''s leg.


    The old lady was excited and incoherent. She had to hold Qin Sheng and rub her hair. Tears were about to flow out. She didn''t expect sheng''er to run back to see her without saying hello.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng doesn''t have many ideas. He just wants to spend more time with his grandmother in the future and don''t leave regrets for himself.

 Chapter 510

    Chang Baji and the medical staff were envious of such a warm scene. Chang Baji had never felt the warmth of his family in his life. He was alone from beginning to end and was lonely for most of his life. Old man Qin said that he had something to rely on in his old age. Chang Baji believed it before, but now he is more or less skeptical, because now half of his body has been buried, but he still hasn''t found his destination. Wandering half a life, lonely half a life, some people''s lives seem to be so doomed that they can''t be changed.


    After getting up and leaving, Qin Sheng continued to push his grandmother back. Listening to her nagging about her uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, he comforted her while walking. Grandma said to everyone that this was my grandson who came to see me from Beijing. Haven''t you seen me before. Qin Sheng also politely greeted those grandparents and asked them if they were in good health, etc., and then in exchange for a kind smile on Grandma''s face.


    Along the way, grandma and sun talked and laughed and were not lively. They were not as restrained as when they met last time. They were the same when they got along with Qin ran and the old lady.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng accompanied his grandmother to chat and listen to the opera all afternoon. He also played erhu and sang Peking Opera to his grandmother. Not to mention that the old lady was stunned. Even several medical staff stared. I didn''t expect Qin Sheng to have such talent. The old lady was immersed in laughter all afternoon. She seemed to be several years younger.


    But everyone knows that grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. No one knows how long she can last. Maybe one day she will die suddenly, and the old Zhu family will lose their most precious things.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji stayed at the old foreign house on Sinan road until more than 4 p.m. and were ready to go to Lujiazui to pick up Lin Su who was about to leave work. Qin Sheng prepared some small surprises for Lin su. Of course, the task was entrusted to Chang Baji. They acted separately.


    Men are always rational and women are always emotional, so most women like romance. This is the condiment of life. Without it, life will be dull. Qin Sheng thought carefully and didn''t seem to have surprised Lin su. Today, it should be to compensate Lin Su, otherwise this boyfriend is too incompetent.


    At Lujiazui global financial center, Qin ran hurriedly left with Qin Jing after two meetings after returning to the company. She made an appointment with her little aunt for dinner in the evening. Instead of calling Qin Sheng and Lin Su, she asked them to have a good life in their own world. However, before leaving work, she specially told Lin Su not to work overtime today and asked Wu Han to stare at Lin su. The beauty of Qin''s company has attracted a lot of attention, just like the beauty of Qin''s company.


    Lin Su can''t laugh or cry, but she doesn''t dare to listen to her sister''s words. Who makes her not only her immediate boss, but also her future eldest sister-in-law?


    During this period of time, apart from occasionally getting together with her best friends, Qin ran gave most of her time to work, and she enjoyed it. She didn''t feel very tired. Who let her rest for more than a year. It''s rare to get off work so early. Lin Su is going to walk back, go to the supermarket to buy something, then go home and cook some dishes to reward himself. Finally, he reads the book, takes a bath and goes to bed.


    When you are alone, you should take good care of yourself and don''t let your partner worry. Being responsible for yourself is being responsible for others.


    "Lin Su, how about having dinner together in the evening and I''ll take you to a delicious Japanese restaurant?" After packing up, Wu Han came over and took Lin Su by the arm and said with a smile. During this time, they took care of each other and got along like sisters. They have a lot in common both in life and work.


    Wu Han naturally goes home every day. Anyway, Tomson Golf is not far away, but in order to take care of Lin Su, Wu Han often takes the initiative to stay with Lin Su to work overtime or take Lin Su to dinner. She heard sister Qin ran say that Lin Su already has a boyfriend, but she has never seen it. It''s just an excuse to avoid those crazy suitors of the company.


    Wu Han is quite tired recently and seems to be not feeling well. Lin Su knows that she is trying to take care of herself. She is very moved, but she still said, "well, Han Han, you can go home early and have a rest. First adjust your body. I''m going home to clean up. Don''t worry about me."


    Wu Han said suspiciously, "really?"


    Lin Su hugged Wu Han intimately and said, "can you cheat me? When you come to my house at the weekend, I''ll make you delicious food."


    "Nice, that''s it. You can eat and drink again," Wu Han said with laughter.


    The scene of the two people''s disgust was seen by the executive vice president of the company. He is the famous diamond king of the company. First of all, he has a good family background, high status and highly educated cattle. His height and appearance are typical of high wealth and handsome, but he hasn''t been married yet. Many female colleagues in the company have fantasies about him, but he can''t get into his eyes at all, Until Lin Su and Wu Han arrived.


    Lin Su and Wu Han are ladies of a big family. Naturally, their temperament can''t be compared with that of most women, so they attracted the diamond king. However, how can they take the initiative? These two beauties don''t take him seriously at all, which makes him very upset.


    It''s normal that Lin Su is not interested in him, because Lin Su has already attached himself to him, and Wu Han is not interested in him, because he knows from the outside that this man looks like an honest man in the company and maintains a perfect image, but his style outside is not very drop, and has something to do with many girls, so Wu Han naturally stays away.


    "Two beauties, enjoy your face. My friend has opened a new hot pot shop. I heard you like hot pot. Let''s go together in the evening?" Diamond king five took the initiative to invite him. His name is Zhao Changle. He is from Suzhou. He is a top student returned from overseas. He has been rooted in the financial industry for seven or eight years.


    Again.


    Lin Su and Wu Han looked at each other helplessly. Wu Han turned directly and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. My father is downstairs picking me up for dinner. You talk first. I''ll go first."


    Wu Han was really annoyed by Zhao Changle, so she had to abandon Lin Suxian and run away. After all, he was the executive vice president of the company and couldn''t give face.


    Wu Han has left. Zhao Changle''s goal is only Lin su. He looks at Lin Su in a gray professional suit and feels a little itchy. The hip tightly wrapped in a short skirt is really the pet of all men''s dreams. When can he brand his mark?


    "Lin Su, Wu Han has something to do, so go with me. I promised a good family," Zhao Changle begged.


    Lin Su was embarrassed to refuse, but she could never nod her head. If Qin Sheng knew about it, she would think more. Besides, the boss of the company is sister Qin ran, who can easily know it.


    So Lin Su politely refused, "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry, my boyfriend came to Shanghai today."


    Zhao Changle was disappointed when he was rejected again, but he smiled politely and said, "Oh, well, next time, boyfriend is more important."


    With that, Zhao Changle left with great grace, and Qin ran breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally after work, Lin Su left the global financial center with her bag on her back. Many white-collar workers stopped to appreciate it all the way. Most of the people who can work in this building are elites.


    The sun has not yet set, and the sunset is just right now. Lin Su is in a good mood. She walks aimlessly towards Shimao Riverside Garden. Anyway, she is not far away. It seems that since she met Qin Sheng, her pace of life has slowed down and is no longer as nervous as before.


    Lin Su didn''t know that since she walked out of the global financial center, a car followed him leisurely. A man in the car still held a large bunch of roses in his arms and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. During this period, Lin Su occasionally took out his mobile phone, as if hesitating, and finally put it back in his bag.


    In fact, Lin Su hesitated to call Qin Sheng. She knew Qin Sheng was very busy recently, so she was afraid to disturb Qin Sheng. Looking at the sunset, Lin Su began to miss her life in Xiamen. How happy she was at that time.


    After walking for ten minutes, Lin Su had walked from the bustling global financial center to the relatively quiet Pucheng road. The man on the bus felt that the time was almost up, so he asked the driver to stop and get ready to get off with roses.


    But at this time, a cool red Ferrari pulled first and stopped next to Lin su. The window of the Ferrari was rolled down. Zhao Changle, who had just been rejected at the company''s invitation, smiled and shouted, "Lin Su, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Lin Su was remembering the beauty of Xiamen, but he was suddenly awakened. Subconsciously, he turned and looked at the roadside. He couldn''t help but have a headache. How did he meet Zhao Changle again? What should I do?


    Lin Su smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Zhao, no, I''ll be home soon."


    "It''s all right. Don''t be so polite. I''ll send you where you live," Zhao Changle insisted. If you know where the goddess lives, there will be more opportunities in the future. He was very clever and didn''t mention the rejection just in the company, so that we won''t be embarrassed each other.


    Lin Su was a little unhappy and said, "president Zhao, I have a boyfriend, so I don''t need you to send it."


    With that, Lin Su continued to move forward. It was embarrassing for Zhao Changle to ignore her. She just felt that she worked in the same company and didn''t look up or down, so she didn''t want Zhao Changle to lose face, but Zhao Changle''s repeated entanglement made Lin Su very unhappy. It seems that we need to find a way to solve this problem. If we can''t, we''ll tell sister Qin ran. I think sister Qin ran will beat Zhao Changle.


    Zhao Changle realized that Lin Su was angry, but he didn''t give up. He got out of the car and caught up with Lin su. He grabbed Lin Su''s arm and said, "Lin Su, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry."


    At this time, I saw a man with 99 roses in his arms yelling, "let me go."


    This man is no one else, but Qin Sheng, who is going to surprise Lin su. He didn''t expect to encounter this scene. Someone dared to harass his daughter-in-law. It''s really a little too much, grandma''s leg dripping.


    Lin Su heard the voice familiar, but she was not sure. After all, she knew that Qin Sheng returned to Beijing only yesterday and could not come to Shanghai today. If she came to Shanghai, her sister must have told her during the day.


    However, Lin Su turned around subconsciously. After all, if someone came forward at this time, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing. She really didn''t want to talk to Zhao Changle.


    But when she turned around, she saw the man who was very familiar with him. The man was standing in front of her and holding such a large bunch of roses in his hand. Lin Su looked incredible and cried with joy in an instant.


    Such a surprise and romance, which woman can not be moved?

 Chapter 511

    In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t think much when he saw Ferrari parked next to Lin su. He thought Lin Su had met some friends. After all, Lin Su had been in Shanghai for a long time. The Lin family in Ningbo is a wealthy family. They should know many rich second-generation dandies. This is also a famous luxury residential area in Shanghai. It''s normal to meet friends.


    So he didn''t think much. After getting off the bus, he walked to Lin Su with roses in his arms. Lin Su may be thinking about how to get rid of Zhao Changle''s entanglement and didn''t notice Lin Su behind him. When Qin Sheng approached, he just heard the conversation between the two people. The relationship was not Lin Su''s friend, but his suitor. Qin Sheng was very unhappy. Fortunately, Lin Su directly and mercilessly refused, but he didn''t expect that the man dared to get out of the car and tangle up. Qin Sheng couldn''t bear it.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Sheng surprised Zhao Changle. He looked at the roses in Qin Sheng''s hand and thought that this should be her boyfriend as Lin Su said. Zhao Changle is a smart man. He knows that he is in decline now. If he continues to insist, he will only disgust Lin Su, so he did not hesitate to loosen Lin Su''s arm and looked at the competitor in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m Lin Su''s colleague. I''m a little worried about seeing her walking alone on the road, so I want to take her home," Zhao Changle quickly explained, which is also a step for myself.


    Qin Sheng Leng snorted, "are you sure that''s the case? Why do I look at you like pestering her?"


    "Hehe, it''s not what you think," said Zhao Changle cheekily. Anyway, he didn''t agree. He didn''t know Qin Sheng''s background. Naturally, he wouldn''t mess around. It''s not common to catch up with a beautiful woman like Lin su.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care who you are. If I know you dare to pester Lin Su again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Sheng is swearing in sovereignty. He doesn''t care about Zhao Changle''s identity. As long as he is a man who entangles Lin Su, he is the enemy of Qin Sheng. He won''t be kind to the enemy Qin Sheng.


    Zhao Changle was a little angry. He really wanted to say what you are, but he held back. He didn''t have the same knowledge as Qin Sheng, but said to Lin Su, "Lin Su, sorry, I''ll go first and we''ll contact later."


    In the last sentence, Zhao Changle deliberately said it to Qin Sheng. He didn''t care about Qin Sheng''s reaction, so he directly turned to get in the car and left.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Lin Su never looked at Zhao Changle again from beginning to end. All her attention was focused on Qin Sheng. Who made her haven''t seen Qin Sheng for a long time? Lovesickness is the most tormenting thing.


    After Zhao Changle left, Qin Sheng slowly walked up to Lin Su, gently wiped away Lin Su''s tears, smiled and said, "what are you crying about? Your makeup is spent and not beautiful."


    Lin Su, who had returned to his senses, was angry and smiled. He gently pounded Qin Sheng''s chest and complained, "you bad man, why don''t you tell me when you go back to Shanghai? I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Although it is complaining, everyone can see that it is more coquettish and happy. Lin Suke rarely has such a little woman posture. Sure enough, no matter how tall and cold the goddess is in love, she is also a little woman.


    Qin Sheng handed the flowers to Lin Su and said, "don''t I want to surprise you? Do you like them?"


    Lin Su hasn''t seen such a big bunch of flowers before, and many have pursued to send them before, and there are bigger ones. But Lin Su has never received them, so this is the first time she has received such a big bunch of flowers. The most important thing is sent by her beloved man, which is more important than anything.


    Lin Su hugged the flowers and said with a smile, "I like it. It''s too expensive. Don''t spend so much money in the future. We should save money."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, when did you become a young woman at home?"


    Lin Su couldn''t help staring at Qin Sheng. There are all kinds of feelings, which makes Qin Sheng itch. After all, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. So Qin Sheng couldn''t help but hug Lin Su directly. Before Lin Su reacted, he had kissed Lin Su''s attractive red lips. After a little struggle, Lin Su completely obeyed, and then cooperated with Qin Sheng''s lightness, which made many passers-by envy.


    After a century''s long kiss, Lin Su blushed and hid in Qin Sheng''s arms, but her heart was very sweet. Qin Sheng proudly held Lin Su, so he had to show off that the beautiful woman was mine. No one of you wanted to rob me. Then he put his hand on Lin Su''s hip in exchange for Lin Su''s Jiao hum. Qin Sheng laughed more recklessly.


    When they got on the bus and just left here, a car followed them, of course not Zhao Changle''s Ferrari.


    Returning to Shimao Riverside Garden community, Qin Sheng confirmed that Chang Baji was ready for everything. He was afraid that Chang Baji didn''t understand these routines between men and women, so he asked Chang Baji to contact Xia Ding directly. That boy must have a way. On the way back, Chang Baji had told him to finish the task successfully. Qin Sheng didn''t know what it was like.


    At the door, Lin Su, who was holding roses and a bag, stared at Qin Sheng and said, "don''t you open the door yet?"


    Qin Sheng giggled bitterly and said, "I left in a hurry and forgot my key."


    With that, Lin Su took the rose in Lin Su''s hand. Lin Su had to go to open the door. Qin Sheng quietly took out his mobile phone and pressed the play button when Lin Su opened the door. At this time, only a familiar and warm music was heard.


    "Forget how to start, maybe I have a feeling for you, and suddenly find myself deeply in love with you. It''s really simple. It doesn''t matter whether it''s dark or dark, right or wrong can''t choose uoh. I don''t regret following for love day and night. That crazy person is me uoh"


    ". you, can''t help loving you, baby. Say you love me u,. You, never want baby to lose you"


    Although this song is very vulgar, although this song is also very old, it seems that this song is the love experience between Qin Sheng and Lin Su, so Qin Sheng finally chose this song to express his mood.


    After Lin Su pushed the door and entered, she was wondering where the sound came from. When she looked up and looked inside, she was stunned. She saw that the whole room had already taken on a new look. There were flowers, balloons and candles everywhere, placed in different patterns, especially the big heart-shaped heart with various petals on the ground in the middle of the living room, coupled with this familiar song, Lin Su has completely fallen.


    Lin Su covered her mouth, as if she couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that today''s surprise would follow. Of course, she already knew that it was carefully designed by someone, and then slowly turned around. At the moment, the creator really giggled with that big bunch of roses.


    "Do you like it?" Qin Sheng said faintly with a smile.


    Lin Su didn''t say anything. He threw away his bag and threw it directly into Qin Sheng''s arms. Qin Sheng slowly put down the roses in his hand and hugged Lin Su tightly.


    This moment is not enough to hold each other, as long as a thousand words are not enough.


    While Qin Sheng and Lin Su were immersed in a romantic atmosphere, Yan Chaozong was blowing the wind on the balcony and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the sunset in the Tangchen Yipin mansion not far away.


    At this time, Feng he came to Yan Chaozong and said faintly, "young master, he''s back."


    Yan Chaozong''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew who Feng he said he was. When he knew that he was not dead, but returned to Shanghai again, he had been waiting for him to appear, but there was no news until someone told him his new identity.


    Yan Chaozong was shocked. He didn''t expect such a result, which made him face a great enemy. Because his strength had already surpassed him, he had to be ready. Because he would avenge him at any time, he sent someone to keep an eye on Lin Su so that he could know his whereabouts.


    "Are you sure he has arrived in Shanghai?" Yan Chaozong got a little nervous and said.


    Feng he didn''t say much, but handed his mobile phone to Yan Chaozong. The above is the photo secretly taken by his men. In the photo, Qin Sheng held the rose in his hand and held Lin Su tightly.


    Yan Chaozong stared at this picture, a little envious, jealous and hateful. This woman was a woman he had pursued hard and thought would accompany him all his life, but he was finally cut off by this man. How can he not hate this man? And this man is the most troublesome existence for him in the past two years, just like the immortal Xiaoqiang. He tried his best and tried his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of him, which made him helpless.


    "Young master, what are you going to do?" Feng he asked carefully for fear of letting Yan Chaozong down again on this matter.


    Yan Chaozong did not intend to act rashly, but whispered, "look at them first."


    "Young master, don''t worry, he won''t be out of our sight this time," Feng he said definitely.


    After Feng he left, Yan Chaozong fell into a deep thought. He can''t confirm Qin Sheng''s new identity. After all, the news is too incredible. He has fought with Qin Sheng for two years. If Qin Sheng is really the son of the big man who dominates the capital as they say, why hasn''t he fought back all the time, but fled around in embarrassment? It''s obviously too funny. But if you don''t believe it, why can Qin Sheng escape from death every time? If he was an ordinary person, he would have died ten or eight times. This is another paradox.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong is now skeptical. The people sent to investigate have not received the exact news. After all, this level is too high, and those people may not be able to get access to it. If not, he will have to go to Beijing. He can''t wait to die. When Qin Sheng takes the initiative to attack, it will be really late.


    As for the cooperation mentioned there, Yan Chaozong doesn''t want to consider it for the time being. After all, there is no good stubble there, and the two sides are not in the same circle. Some things should be taboo. People in the province have been used to kill people with a knife.


    In Shimao Riverside Garden, after a brief warmth, there was another romantic French wet kiss. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to mess around on the main road just now. Now he can finally be unscrupulous.


    So, amid Lin Su''s exclamation, Qin Sheng picked up Lin Su and walked into the master bedroom. It didn''t take long for people''s blood to burst out.

 Chapter 512

    Qin Sheng doesn''t care about Zhao Changle or Yan Chaozong at this time. The most important thing at the moment is to conquer Lin su. That''s the peak of life. After all, Qin Sheng is also a normal man. What''s more, real love is made. The more you do, the more you love.


    After a hearty war, it was already completely dark outside. It can be seen how crazy Qin Sheng and Lin Su were. Of course, Qin Sheng kept asking for it when they met again. Lin Su could only cooperate with him silently. Finally, he was so tired that Qin Sheng took her to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, the two hugged each other on the bed. Lin Su didn''t care that the spring was suddenly full of spring in the garden. After all, only Qin Sheng could see it. The man may now know more about her body than herself. At the thought of the madness just now, Lin Su blushed for fear that Qin Sheng thought she was too open, but it wasn''t because of Qin Sheng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, daughter-in-law. Your skills have soared. I almost can''t bear it. No wonder there are no tired cows in the endless land," Qin Sheng said boldly, rubbing Lin Su Guanghua''s skin.


    Lin Su said angrily, "smelly hooligan"


    Qin Sheng laughed with schadenfreude. The ancients said that food and color are also easy to be hard and easy to break. The unity of yin and Yang is the way of heaven. He has been almost abstinent in the past two years and has to admire the strength of his will.


    "Did my sister deliberately not tell me the news of your return and deliberately let me leave work early?" Lin Su asked after autumn.


    Qin Sheng didn''t deny it, but said with a smile, "that''s my sister. Of course, you should cooperate with me, otherwise how can you be surprised?"


    Lin Su was completely speechless. Her sister and brother lied to her together. But when you think about it, Qin ran must have loved Qin Sheng more. That''s why she helped Qin Sheng cooperate. Poor she thought that Qin Ran''s sister wanted her to leave work early.


    "But there''s another surprise. Let''s count it as a surprise. You''ll know tomorrow." Qin Sheng thought of the girl Qin Jing and estimated that he would like Lin Su very much. The Qin family will be more lively in the future.


    Lin Su said, "what''s the surprise?"


    "If I don''t tell you first, it won''t be a surprise." Qin Sheng shrugged and shook his head.


    Lin Su suddenly got up and rode on Qin Sheng skillfully. Then she bit her lips and seduced Qin Sheng with a charming face. "Husband, tell me quickly. There''s a reward."


    Qin Sheng was paralyzed directly on the bed and said, "come whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t tell you."


    Lin Suqi gnashed his teeth and had no choice but to pinch Qin Sheng twice at his waist. Then he got up and got out of bed and ran away, regardless of returning her naked. Qin Sheng showed his teeth and claws in pain and chased her out.


    Lin Su was Qin Sheng''s opponent. Qin Sheng chased Lin Su into his arms before he took two steps. Qin Sheng teased Lin Su up and down. Lin Su begged for mercy and said, "husband, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I dare not dare again."


    Qin Sheng still didn''t stop. Lin Su had to change his routine, so he looked wronged and coquettish and said, "husband, I''m hungry. I''ve been on duty all day and haven''t eaten yet."


    As soon as Qin Sheng heard this, he immediately let go and almost forgot about it. Lao Chang also prepared a candlelight dinner and specially asked a nearby western restaurant to make it. It is estimated that it will be cold. So Qin Sheng asked Lin Su to have a rest first. He put on his clothes and went into the kitchen. It wasn''t long before he warmed up the dinner.


    Although the taste is not as good as what is made now, maybe because they are a little hungry, they don''t feel anything. The decoration in the room hasn''t been cleaned up, so they look particularly romantic in the dim light. As long as their eyes meet, they can''t help laughing and warm.


    When a bottle of red wine went down for most of the time, Qin Sheng asked, "don''t you want to tell me who that man is today?"


    "I''m jealous," Lin Sujiao said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said angrily, "it''s not jealous. It''s old vinegar from Shanxi. If I come to Shanghai later, you''ll be abducted and run away."


    Lin Su was amused by Qin Sheng and couldn''t help comforting him, "well, this fairy is already your person. How can she be abducted and run away? Other men are floating clouds in the eyes of this fairy, and you are my hero."


    "I like what I said. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow. My card can be maxed out," Qin Sheng laughed. Of course, it''s also a joke. Lin Su is much richer than her, and she also owns the industry of Lin''s Nuo, a real rich woman.


    Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng and said, "Yo, young master Qin is rich now. I don''t know that tea, rice, oil and salt are expensive. If I don''t know how to live, I can''t save money?"


    Qin Sheng was defeated and begged for mercy. "Don''t you feel bad for your daughter-in-law? I can''t bear to leave you alone in Shanghai, so I compensated you."


    "Well, let me see. Even if I go shopping, I have nothing to buy. Otherwise, I''ll take a day off tomorrow and you''ll accompany me to Disney. Disney in Shanghai has been open for so long and I haven''t been there yet?" Lin Su''s heart overflowed, and she also wanted to accompany Qin Sheng.


    Without hesitation, Qin Sheng nodded directly and said, "OK, my daughter-in-law has spoken. How dare I not promise, but you haven''t told me who the man is."


    Lin Su was amused by Qin Sheng again. The topic hasn''t changed yet. But he can only honestly explain Zhao Changle''s background. Qin Sheng of the province continues to ask.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng scolded and said, "grandma drips her leg. It''s still from our company. Don''t you know you''re the daughter-in-law of the crown prince of the group? You''re so bold. No, I have to find a way to stifle this atmosphere. There are still people thinking of you in the provincial company."


    Lin Su didn''t understand. "What do you want to do?"


    "I won''t tell you, eat, go to bed early tonight, and go to Disney with you tomorrow," Qin Shengle said. He had already thought of Countermeasures in his heart.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng took the initiative to clean up the mess and let Lin Su nest on the sofa to watch TV. After that, Qin Sheng returned to the living room to accompany Lin su. Lin Su lay on Qin Sheng''s legs. Qin Sheng rubbed her hair, fed her fruit and enjoyed the treatment of the Empress Dowager.


    After a meeting, Qin Sheng took out his mobile phone from his bedroom and found that the wechat messages and phones on it were full, including his sister and Xia Ding. My sister was nothing. I asked Qin Sheng and Lin Su about their world. Xia Ding is different. After all, he helped Qin Sheng today. I wanted to drink with Qin Sheng at night. At the beginning, the news was more polite, and the fight against Qin Sheng was not over. Later, Qin Sheng didn''t answer the phone on wechat. Xia Ding directly said: lie in the trough, brother, don''t take this. Cross the river, tear down the bridge, pull out the ruthless face and don''t recognize people, What do you mean if you don''t answer the phone? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute.


    Lin Su, who was lying in Qin Sheng''s arms, had been amused by Xia Ding. He couldn''t help saying, "everyone knows how you do it."


    Qin Sheng looked embarrassed, but he had to call uncle Xia Ding back quickly. Haosheng comforted him. The uncle of the province really killed him for a while. At the same time, he asked him to arrange Lao Chang and make an appointment to have dinner tomorrow, which made Xia Ding put out the fire. As for her sister, it''s easier to reply. Qin Jing shouted to see her sister-in-law. Fortunately, Lin Su didn''t hear it.


    In the early morning, Qin Sheng took Lin Su to Disney park early in the morning. Lin Su had already bought a ticket for his friend. Even though it was just opened early in the morning, Disney''s door had already been lined up. Fortunately, Lin Su''s friend gave him the awesome passage, which saved the trouble of queuing.


    In addition to the rare relaxation, Lin Su''s girl heart is rampant. She pulls Qin Sheng to eat, drink and have fun everywhere. She wears Mickey Mouse''s headdress on her head and Disney wallpaper on her face. Qin Sheng is also dressed like a cartoon character by her. Of course, she also buys a lot of things. Qin Sheng doesn''t have any opinion. From knowing Lin Su to today, it seems that he hasn''t played with Lin su. In the future, he will double his compensation.


    The two stayed at Disney until the afternoon. They were not ready to go home until they were exhausted. At this time, Lin Su received a phone call, and then walked up to Qin Sheng with some trepidation and said, "husband, I want to discuss something with you."


    Qin Sheng wondered, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly look a little unhappy?"


    "Well, Lin Ze wants to see you and begged me many times. I don''t know what he wants to do with you. If you don''t want to, I''ll turn him down." Lin Su said nervously. After all, she knows that Qin Sheng doesn''t have a good impression of the Lin family. Besides, the last time things in Ningbo were so big that it seems to have solved everything, but in fact it''s completely broken. Of course, Lin Su is on Qin Sheng''s side. It can be seen from Lin Su''s name rather than brother Lin Ze.


    For Qin Sheng, the matter of the Lin family has passed, and Qin Sheng has already put it down. After all, the Lin family has no threat to him. But in fact, he has been thinking about this matter in his heart, that is, he doesn''t care about the Lin family, but Lin Su is all the children of the Lin family. Last time, I''m afraid the Lin family had great opinions on Lin Su, and I don''t know how to ease the relationship for a while and a half. I can''t live and die without contact.


    After thinking about these things, Qin Sheng thought for a moment and made a decision. He half joked, "let''s see. It''s my brother-in-law anyway."


    Lin Su was surprised by Qin Sheng''s decision, but she was more or less moved. She knew that Qin Sheng was actually thinking of her.


    Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su and said lightly, "silly girl, don''t think so much. The previous things have passed. I was a little impulsive last time, but anyway, they are all your family. You can''t even have your mother''s family?"


    Moved, Lin Su offered a kiss and said, "thank you, husband."


    Qin Sheng deliberately said, "don''t say thank you or sorry, otherwise I''ll be really unhappy."


    Lin Su stopped talking and buried his head in Qin Sheng''s chest, feeling Qin Sheng''s warmth.


    In fact, Qin Sheng''s heart is very unhappy, because I don''t know when he and Lin Su quietly exchanged their positions. Lin Su is no longer the former Lin su. She sacrificed too many things for him, which makes Qin Sheng very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 513

    Qin Sheng remembers the appearance of Lin Su when he first started, when he traveled with Lin Su, when he separated from Lin Su, when he first met Lin Su when he returned to Shanghai, and when he chased Lin Su, but he can''t remember when Lin Su became like this. Maybe it began in Xiamen, Maybe it starts with the family putting pressure on her.


    Qin Sheng felt sorry for Lin Su, but he didn''t intend to say sorry, because it''s useless to say sorry. The real sorry is made up by action, so Qin Sheng couldn''t help saying, "daughter-in-law, after this stage, I''ll discuss our marriage with my family."


    This is not the first time Qin Sheng has said such a thing. Lin Su knows what Qin Sheng wants to express, but she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Qin Sheng. Besides, marriage will happen sooner or later, so she just nods.


    They didn''t continue to stay in Disney. After they came out, they went to the place agreed with Lin Ze. Qin Sheng first had to meet the brother-in-law. Now the brother-in-law probably didn''t dare to show off in front of him. Qin Sheng wanted to see what medicine he sold in the gourd today. In fact, it''s good to take this opportunity to ease the relationship with the Lin family. We can''t wait until we''re getting married. It''s even more embarrassing for the two families to sit together.


    Lin Ze came to Shanghai a few days ago with a mission, but he was entrusted by many people of the Lin family. They had to look up to Qin Sheng. Lin Su got 40% of the Lin family''s business. Even though they had great or disgusting opinions on Qin Sheng and Lin Su, they had to bow to their interests, and everyone knew it very well, Who bows his head early, who can eat more cakes, this is the reality.


    The place agreed by Lin Ze and Lin Su is a coffee shop in Binjiang park. This is the stronghold where Lin Ze used to bring young ladies and sisters. He has already arrived and is waiting for Lin Su and Qin Sheng.


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope when he called Lin Su today. Besides, he knew that Qin Sheng was not in Shanghai recently. He just wanted Lin Su to give Qin Sheng a message. If he had time, he could see it. It was to ease the relationship between them. Who let him offend Qin Sheng too much in the past? Now he has lost his previous position in the Lin family. Naturally, he should hold Lin Su and Qin Sheng tightly. Although he and Lin Su are half brothers and sisters, they are more or less related by blood.


    Who knows that after calling today, the blind cat actually met a dead mouse. Qin Sheng was just in Shanghai, and to his surprise, Qin Sheng actually agreed to meet, which made Lin Ze a little nervous. After all, he still has sequelae after the last storm in the Lin family in Ningbo.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Lin Ze, who was fidgeting, waited at the gate of the coffee shop and walked back and forth. It can be seen that he was very upset until he saw Qin Sheng and Lin Su and walked up quickly.


    After a lapse of more than a month, Lin Ze saw Qin Sheng and Lin Su again. He ran over quickly, but suddenly found that he didn''t know how to say hello. It seemed too stiff to call their names directly. Moreover, the relationship was relatively rigid, but it would be more abrupt to shout at his sister or brother-in-law.


    So Lin Ze can only say "come on"


    From childhood, dalinsu didn''t have a good impression of this brother. It seems that it doesn''t matter anymore except blood relationship. For Lin Ze, Lin Su''s existence is to divide his family property, so he has always bullied Lin su. But now this position is different. Lin Ze will have to serve this sister as an aunt in the future.


    Qin Sheng is holding something he bought at Disney in his hand. Lin Su is holding Qin Sheng''s arm tightly. The young couple look very loving and envy others.


    Out of respect for Lin Su, Qin Sheng greeted with a smile and said, "brother Lin, I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    These words can be said to have given Lin Zetian great face. Besides, Qin Sheng also took the initiative to shout brother Lin, which flattered Lin Ze and said, "hahaha, it should be."


    Qin Sheng whispered, "find a place to sit down and talk."


    The three of them found a quiet place outside, at least not disturbed by the people around them. After sitting down, Lin Su took the initiative to ask them what to drink, and then left to order at the bar.


    After Lin Su left, Lin Ze became more and more embarrassed. He didn''t know how to speak and what to say to Qin Sheng. He couldn''t help regretting coming to see Qin Sheng. After the last time, he put himself in a clear position. He didn''t dare not take Qin Sheng seriously as before, but clearly realized that now he is a fart in front of Qin Sheng, and others can kill him casually, so he became more and more cautious.


    "Brother Qin Ze didn''t speak to each other, so it''s better that brother Qin Ze didn''t speak to each other. It''s better that grandma Qin Ze didn''t speak to each other."


    Lin Ze hurriedly replied, "well, well, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I don''t know when you''ll go back to see her again."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''m afraid we won''t be welcome back."


    "How can it be? The past has passed, and everyone has put down now. Besides, we are all introspecting ourselves for what we did wrong. We all say we want to apologize to you face to face and hope you will forgive them, so if you go back, everyone will be very happy." Lin Ze is so thick skinned. When he said this, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t have such a way.


    Qin Sheng suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, we don''t care whether they or you are welcome or not, hahaha"


    This made Lin Ze''s face very ugly, but he could only laugh with him.


    Qin Sheng then patted Lin Ze on the shoulder and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t be so nervous."


    Lin Ze smiled bitterly and had to bow to the reality no matter how unhappy he was. Who makes Qin Sheng''s background too strong now? They are not opponents at all, let alone challenges, so Qin Sheng is right in everything he said.


    Linze doesn''t know what to say, Qin Sheng continued "Brother Lin, we are all adults and smart people. In our world, there is no right or wrong, only interests. Let''s say now without talking about the past. I know you want to ease the relationship, or you won''t want to see me. In fact, I also want to ease the relationship. You are for interests, and I just want to make Su Su happy, so as not to go back to Lin''s house and face cold faces In other words, as long as you are good to Su Su, I will take you seriously. Naturally, your benefits will be indispensable. If you are not good to Su Su, don''t say benefits. I just want to trouble you. Are you opponents? "


    Qin Sheng said this very directly. He didn''t give Lin Ze face, but was it necessary to be polite between him and Lin Ze? We might as well say each other''s needs directly, so that chatting can be more efficient.


    No matter what Qin Sheng said today, Lin Ze would smile and nod. Even if Qin Sheng humiliated and scolded him, he wouldn''t have any complaints. It''s definitely not that he can bend and stretch, but what are these compared with the possible benefits? Moreover, from Qin Sheng''s words, Lin Ze already knows Qin Sheng''s idea, that is, nothing is important, and Su Su is the most important.


    Lin Ze replied with a smile on his face, "you''re right. Our family owes too much vegetables these years. We will make up for it in the future. I don''t know others, but I absolutely promise you as a brother."


    Qin Shengle smiled and said, "is that right? I know brother Lin is a smart man. Uncle Lin, I hope brother Lin can say something nice."


    "Sure, sure," Lin Ze quickly admitted. The old man should be too face-saving and will slowly accept the fact.


    Qin Sheng then said, "I don''t spend much time in Shanghai these days. There are many things at home in Beijing. If brother Lin often stays in Shanghai, he will help me take care of Su Su."


    "This is necessary," Lin Ze nodded with a smile.


    Qin shengruo thought, "if brother Lin goes to Beijing next time, tell me in advance and I''ll buy brother Lin a drink."


    When Lin Ze heard this, his eyes twinkled. This is a great face. If he had the opportunity to contact Qin Sheng''s circle in Beijing and know some friends, he would be like a duck to water in Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the future.


    At this time, Lin Su had already bought coffee and came back. Qin Sheng and Lin Ze stopped the topic. He had finished what he should say. It was up to Lin Ze to do it. He was too lazy to worry about such trifles. He just needed to see the results.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su didn''t stay here long. They talked with Lin Ze for less than half an hour and left. They all talked about the Lin family. In addition, Lin Changhe is recently re integrating the Lin family''s resources and preparing to transfer all the Lin family''s businesses in Shanghai to Lin Su''s banner, so that Lin Su can be directly responsible. Lin Ze also wants Lin Su to return to Ningbo this time. After all, these things need her to be present.


    "What did you talk about just now?" On the way home, Lin Su asked casually, because she could see that her brother was in a good mood when he left. I think she should have benefited from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng deliberately betrayed himself, smiled and shook his head and said, "I didn''t talk about anything. I just hope they can be nice to you and uncle Lin can calm down."


    Lin Su didn''t believe it. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Qin Sheng suspiciously. Finally, she didn''t ask.


    After resting in Shimao Riverside Garden for half an hour, Qin Sheng and Lin Su were ready to start after Xia Ding called. The place for dinner was ordered by Qin Sheng and Lin su. A creative dish with good environment, in addition to Xia Ding and Chang Baji, Qin ran and Qin Jing had shouted for two days. If she didn''t see her future sister-in-law again, she would be really angry.


    In order to meet Lin Su, the future sister-in-law, Qin Jing bought a new dress today. She saw it in the company yesterday. However, Lin Su was just in a meeting at that time, so she missed it perfectly


    The younger generation of the Qin family are preparing to enjoy a big meal in Shanghai, but the two elders of the Qin family are under great pressure in Beijing. Zhao Anzhi took the initiative to show off his position on the matter of Qin Chang''an to the old Zhao family today, which makes the old Zhao family very embarrassed. They don''t want to enter the game.


    As for Qin Chang''an, I met a big man who is very difficult to make an appointment. The big man has refused him three times. It''s not easy to see him today

 Chapter 514

    (today, Lao Zhao''s family has a deep background, otherwise he could have married Lao Qin''s family? It''s just very low-key, so low-key that most people think they are declining. Zhao Anzhi dares to have a strong showdown this time, because she thinks she has paid too much for Lao Zhao''s family, and Lao Zhao''s family should compensate her.


    Zhao Anzhi''s parents have died for many years. She returned home several times just because the two old people are not in good health. In principle, Zhao Anzhi''s father''s level is not very high, but that position is very important. Therefore, later, the old man produced many students who are bullies. This is also an important reason why the old Zhao family can continue to maintain its position after Zhao''s death. In addition, Zhao Anzhi''s eldest brother and younger sister are good at business and know how to use these resources and relationships, so the Zhao family has not been kicked out of the upper class.


    After his parents died, Zhao Anzhi''s family had only his eldest brother. The younger sister was married. Naturally, she was already the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, so Zhao Anzhi naturally had a showdown with his eldest brother.


    Zhao Anzhi''s eldest brother, Zhao Zhenjun, retired a few years ago and didn''t go to the second line to continue to give full play to the waste heat, not to mention appearing in public. He quietly raised a cat at home with his grandchildren. He felt that this was his life. He had been dedicated to his career all his life. Now it''s time to have a rest.


    Zhao Zhenjun wondered that some people didn''t want to vacate their positions, occupied the pit, didn''t shit, and didn''t make way for young people, for fear that their tea would be cold. Zhao Zhenjun doesn''t care about it at all. When he was in office, he would be worried if he didn''t do good deeds. If he has a clear conscience, he will still be remembered even after ten or twenty years. These are the wise sayings left by the old man, and Zhao Zhenjun has been used to this day.


    "You, you, just stay in Canada. You have to come back to this muddy water. I don''t know what you think?" Zhao Zhenjun has a slight hunchback and gray hair. After all, he is an old man of nearly 70 years old, but his aura is still so strong. This is the official prestige that has invaded officialdom for many years.


    There are only two brothers and sisters in the garden. Zhao Zhenjun''s two sons work in the system. Now they are small achievements, at least as leaders. On weekdays, there are only him, his wife and his little grandson. Occasionally, three or five friends or students visit. On the contrary, they are never lonely.


    Zhao Anzhi teased the lazy cat lying not far away. Her sister-in-law took her little grandson out for a walk, which also gave them room to chat with their brothers and sisters. Her sister-in-law never cared about external trifles all her life, but worked hard on all things related to the family. Her greatest achievement was to raise her two sons. After all, Zhao Zhenjun had little time to take care of children, And now these two sons are excellent, so she is very happy.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of the old Qin family. How can I watch the fire from the shore at this time? It''s a little unnatural. If Yaya knows in the future, she will scold me as a mother," Zhao Anzhi said disapprovingly.


    Zhao Zhenjun snorted coldly, "daughter-in-law of the old Qin family? What''s your relationship with the old Qin family these years? It''s already in name only. You shouldn''t have married the coward Qin Changxing at the beginning."


    Just like the old Zhu family and the old Qin family are strangers, the relationship between the old Zhao family and the old Qin family is almost the same. After all, not everyone can accept Qin Changxing''s decision to avoid the world and become a monk. This is completely abandoning Zhao Anzhi. Moreover, Zhao Anzhi was still pregnant at that time. How can the old Zhao family not complain?


    Over the years, Zhao Anzhi lived alone in Canada with ya ya, not because he was completely hurt by Qin Changxing, so that their brothers and sisters didn''t meet many times. If Zhao Anzhi hadn''t begged for several times, he wouldn''t help Qin Changan. It''s best not to communicate with each other in old age.


    Speaking of this, Zhao Anzhi asked angrily, "I also want to know. It seems that you didn''t stop and said it was a good marriage, or you can ask us in your dream and let him explain it to you."


    Knowing that this was angry, Zhao Zhenjun quickly apologized and said, "what are these words? Don''t you just want me to help Qin Chang''an? As for such a big noise, I don''t want to see my niece."


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t have a good way. "You also know that you have a niece. Isn''t your niece from the Qin family? Qin Chang''an can give your niece a lot of dowry. She depends on this dowry for the rest of her life. Do you want to help?"


    Zhao Zhenjun already knew about it. Just now Zhao Anzhi told the whole story. He sighed, "Anzhi, it''s not a good thing to enter the game at this time. What you can get if you win is nothing more than that profit. You have to pay too much if you lose. No matter whether you win or lose, all the human feelings saved by your generation will be used up. Why bother?"


    Zhao Anzhi narrowed his eyes and said, "if you don''t use human kindness, do you want to take it into the coffin? Brother, our old Zhao family uses it perfectly. I''m afraid you want to hide it and leave it to your two sons. Don''t think I don''t know your ambition."


    Zhao Zhenjun smiled bitterly and didn''t argue on this matter. He had high hopes for the two sons, and today they haven''t let him down. Lao Zhao''s family knows a low-key. If it doesn''t reach a certain level, a high-profile will have to pay a price. There are too many examples over the years, and Zhao Zhenjun had to be careful.


    Zhao Zhenjun suddenly said seriously, "Anzhi, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to admit this life. Qin Changan doesn''t admit it or I don''t. It''s just that I can''t do it again 20 years ago. I didn''t have the ability to stop those things. Now I won''t shrink back," Zhao Anzhi said loudly. "Brother, tell me, will you help this time? The old man chose not to help that time. Is that the same with you?"


    When it comes to the fate of the family and the future of too many people, Zhao Zhenjun will never only care about the feelings of brothers and sisters, so after thinking for a moment, he said, "let me think about it. This matter is not a children''s play. It involves too much and too much. I have to deduce it well."


    "Get up and think about it slowly," Zhao said.


    She is somewhat disappointed, but she absolutely understands that young people who are not motivated have been in this environment for so many years. When doing anything, she will weigh the pros and cons. After all, a person''s decision involves the fate of too many people.


    Although the results in Lao Zhao''s garden are not very satisfactory, the atmosphere is still harmonious. However, the atmosphere of Qin Chang''an is not very harmonious. It seems that there is some tension.


    "You are willing to see me at last," Qin said calmly, but everyone could hear the complaints in this sentence.


    This is the lakeside of a park. The two men stand opposite each other, but they can''t see each other''s faces clearly. No one around bothers them, because they have been blocked ten meters away. All the bodyguards in black may not be able to get close even if Chang Baji comes.


    The man who couldn''t see his face clearly was not surprised by Qin Changan''s resentment. He just smiled and said, "there''s resentment. It seems that he''s been in a mess for a while."


    "Do you believe me?" Qin Chang''an sneered. It can be seen that they have a good relationship, but there seems to be some contradictions.


    The man looked at the dim lights in the distance and said, "are you so old that you still don''t understand some things? If you avoid you, you may not be really unwilling to help, but if this key node jumps out, it''s nothing more than pushing you into the fire pit. The more you toss and rejoice, the more ugly you die. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Qin Chang''an was lost in thought. After a meeting, he shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "When you should help, you will help. When you shouldn''t help, you can''t help. How to weigh this shouldn''t help? Everyone has a spectrum. You''ve tossed for so many years and know better than anyone, so don''t blame others at that time," the man said painstakingly, hoping Qin Changan would like to understand these things.


    Qin Chang''an said coldly, "some of the reasons are very simple. There''s no need to say so. In fact, it''s up to this level whether you want to help or not. It''s useless to say anything else. Helping and not helping are very different. Maybe one word of you can decide all your destiny."


    Qin Changan''s words carry a heavy weight, which makes the man frown slightly, with some disappointment and displeasure in his eyes, He said faintly, "that''s why you should be cautious. Chang''an, Chang''an, in fact, every time you divide the cake, you are gambling on the national luck. You people just bet right when you divide the cake last time. Now when you divide the cake again, if you don''t choose well, you will become someone else''s cake."


    "Is it useful to say this now?" Qin Chang''an doesn''t think so. He knows all the truth, but these things are not just talking, let alone doing. Who can bet right every time?


    Today''s Qin Chang''an is more or less unstable. Maybe it''s because things are getting more and more difficult. More and more people choose to avoid it. How can he be free from pressure?


    The man looked away with his hands on his back and inadvertently remembered a sentence from a great man, but he didn''t say it to Qin Chang''an. He smiled and said, "it''s useful or useless. That''s your business."


    "Then why did you choose to see me today?" Qin Chang''an said curiously that he didn''t believe there was no reason. This man wouldn''t do things without reason.


    The man thought, "if you step back, you may have better results. If you fight for one step, you may lose all the games. If you win, you still lose, but your probability of winning is getting smaller and smaller."


    In a word, like five thunders, Qin Chang''an lost his mind for a moment and remained speechless for a long time. It seems that this man''s sentence is the final conclusion of everything.


    The man ignored the shocked Qin Changan, sighed, and then left slowly. In the eyes of some people, Qin Chang''an and others are really nothing, because some people''s journey is really a Starry Sea, and no one can stop their footsteps. Qin Chang''an seems to have become an abandoned son.


    Abandoned children should have the consciousness of abandoned children. If you realize it earlier, you may get more compensation, but who is willing to be abandoned?


    Who doesn''t want to fight?

 Chapter 515

    Many people believe in life, many people don''t believe in life. It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. When things really happen, it still depends on the specific situation and individual. For example, some people may admit their fate, but some people want to fight for their fate with heaven. If they don''t fight, they must lose. If they fight, they may win. Even if they lose, they also admit that Qin Chang''an is such a person. Maybe everyone in the old Qin family has such a temper and will never give up in the end.


    Therefore, even if he knew the result or maybe, Qin Changan would never admit defeat. He never admitted defeat in his dictionary. The old Qin family didn''t admit defeat that year. In the end, they almost broke down and died, and finally paid a heavy price. The old Qin family will still be like this today. They will definitely fight until the last minute, even if they have nothing, even if they are ruined.


    After Qin Chang''an regained consciousness, the man who was in a high position and could really help him had left. Qin Chang''an did not have the decline in his imagination. On the contrary, he broke out a heroic struggle with heaven. I didn''t admit defeat, because he was completely relieved. It should be said that he cut off his retreat and fought back.


    Abandoned son? It''s impossible. Even chess pieces are definitely not abandoned, and the old Qin family will not be abandoned. Don''t you want to see my Qin Chang''an fall and let me admit my fate and let me admit defeat, but I won''t. Even if it falls, I will take a large group of you to the bottom and let you pay a certain price.


    "Ha ha ha" Qin Chang''an laughed. At this moment, Qin Chang''an is the real Qin Chang''an. At this moment, Qin Chang''an is the real descendants of the Qin family, quite like the old man.


    The man who left quietly also knew that no matter what he said, Qin Chang''an would never admit defeat so easily. Some people''s temperament is something in their bones. He lives on this. If it''s gone, this person will die. So this is the most important reason why he has been unwilling to see Qin Chang''an, but he finally met. In order to return a love, he still wanted to try. What if?


    He knew very well that if Qin Changan chose such a difficult road, many friends might become enemies next. Why?


    In Shanghai, Qin Sheng and Lin Su have arrived at the place for dinner. They are located in a private restaurant in Jing''an. This restaurant is hidden in an unknown alley and receives only one table of people every day. The boss and his wife can be called the great God of Shanghai food circle. They have won too many awards, but they are unwilling to show up in public. They have run this restaurant since they got married, but most of the time they travel abroad, never accept reservations, and the time of return is uncertain, so it''s really easy to eat their dishes.


    Qin Sheng and them are so lucky tonight, thanks to Lin su. The boss''s wife happens to be Lin Su''s good friend. Lin Su just tried her luck to ask, but she didn''t expect that they had just returned to Shanghai last night, so they happened to book here.


    Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Chang Baji arrive first. This place is really not easy to find. The car can only be parked outside the alley. It takes a few minutes to walk in. There is a sign made of peach wood at the gate of the yard. Its name is yinshe.


    The landlady had already been waiting for Lin Su at the gate of the small courtyard. When she saw them, she greeted them with a smile and said, "Su Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You finally think of me."


    The landlady is nearly 40 years old, but she is well maintained. She wears a long cotton and Linen Skirt and wears her hair at will. Although she has been chasing delicious food all her life, her figure keeps many young girls ashamed.


    Lin Su smiled and took the landlady''s hand and said, "sister Lu, didn''t I come to see you?"


    The landlady used to be quite familiar with Lin Su, but she hasn''t had much contact in the past two years, but some friends care about each other even if they don''t contact. They can see each other naturally when they want to see each other.


    "I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. You''re more beautiful than before. I heard from many friends that you left Shanghai and now you''re back?" Sister Lu asked with a smile. She smiled very warm, like the warm sun in winter. It''s very comfortable. Only people with a kind heart can have such a smile.


    Lin Su replied faintly, "something happened, so I left Shanghai for a while and came back some time ago. I should not leave in a short time, so sister Lu misses me later. We can make an appointment to go shopping at any time."


    "What you want," sister Lu said with a happy smile, then looked at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji behind Lin Su, looked at them for a moment and played with the taste. "Don''t you introduce them to your sister?"


    The two men looked at each other, and of course they understood each other''s meaning. They couldn''t help laughing. Lin Su took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "sister Lu, this is what they call my boyfriend, Qin Sheng. This is our good friend, Chang Baji."


    Chang Baji just nodded politely, and sister Lu smiled back. Qin Sheng said warmly, "sister Lu, I''ve heard Su Su talk about you for a long time. You are a great God in Shanghai food circle, proficient in various Chinese and Western cuisines, and the youngest state banquet chef. I finally saw you today."


    Hearing these names, sister Lu cried and laughed, "it''s all in the past. Now I''m an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore."


    "Sister Lu and brother Lu are hiding in the forest. They really envy others," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Sister Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t flatter me any more. Let''s go in and talk. Lao Lu is almost ready. When will your friend arrive?"


    Lin Su raised her wrist to look at the time and said faintly, "it''s all on the road. It''s almost time to arrive."


    Everyone followed sister Lu into the house. The decoration of the house is very simple. The minimalist art pursued is mostly made of log materials, and it was designed by sister Lu and her husband. Therefore, sometimes it has to be said that genius is genius, which will be integrated in many places.


    When they came in and sat down, the elder sister Lu''s husband came out. Several people greeted the man who was already puzzled. The man was chubby but very simple and honest. His cooking skill was on the elder sister of Lu. He once worked as a chef in the Michelin 3-star restaurant. Later he was addicted to eight Chinese cuisines. So he resolutely returned home, and then he met Lu Jiejie, and a series of things happened.


    They have been chasing delicious food and beautiful scenery all their life, but they have never thought about chasing the person around them, or maybe they haven''t met the right person, so they have been single until they meet each other for ten thousand years, get married without hesitation, and then live a life like a fairy couple.


    "Su Su, I''ve heard that you''re in love for a long time. Today, I''m the Lord who makes many men in Shanghai envy and envy. I''m really a talent," sister Lu''s husband joked with a smile.


    Lin Su looked at sister Lu and said, "brother Lu married sister Lu, which is really enviable. There are not a thousand but 800 elite talents chasing sister Lu these years."


    Brother Lu laughed and said, "Su Su is still so talkative."


    Just as they were chatting, Xia Ding''s signature debauchery smile sounded outside the door. I didn''t see anyone to hear it first. Xia Ding said, "tut tut Tut, I couldn''t eat a dish in yinshe by all means. I didn''t expect that you could handle it easily. The boss is the boss. Last night I didn''t lose my pain."


    Sister Lu and brother Lu looked at each other, and Qin Sheng quickly explained, "my friend is here, a dandy who doesn''t learn tricks."


    At this time, Xia Ding just pushed the door and entered. Qin Sheng greeted him with a smile and joked, "I didn''t expect you to know yinshe too. It''s really a monkey spirit. Why didn''t you invite me?"


    Wearing suits and shoes, Xia Ding, who had just arrived from the company, said in silence, "boss, who doesn''t know the name of yinshe? Someone is willing to spend millions on a meal in yinshe. Do you think I don''t want to invite you? People open the door completely depends on their mood, and they only receive one table every day. Sometimes it''s more difficult to close the door for a few months than to ascend the sky. So, the boss''s card is relatively large, and I''m stained with it today."


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods. Now the words of the goods are becoming more and more exaggerated. After he came over with Xia Ding, he introduced sister Lu and brother Lu to Xia Ding. Xia Ding was astonished by the two. He flattered sister Lu and made her smile.


    After chatting with them for a few words, sister Lu and brother Lu went into the back kitchen to prepare today''s meal. Xia Ding looked at Lin Su and said, "sister-in-law, you look so red today."


    Anyone can hear Xia Ding''s words. Lin Su blushed with embarrassment, and Qin Sheng stared at the goods directly. Lin Su used to be the goddess of Xia Ding. Xia Ding tried to catch up with her. However, Lin Su didn''t talk to her at all. Who knows that she finally became Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, which makes people cry and laugh. If it were someone else, I would be embarrassed to see Qin Sheng and Lin su. Xia Ding doesn''t care. Anyway, he is thick skinned.


    After chatting about some trifles, Xia Ding saw that he had no intention of taking a seat. He was puzzled and asked, "boss, why is there someone else tonight?"


    "Hmm, otherwise you think I''ll choose yinshe for dinner. That''s a waste," Qin Sheng said angrily. Of course, this is a joke. Anyway, this is their way of chatting.


    Sure enough, Xia Ding laughed and scolded angrily after hearing this, "lying in the slot, boss, don''t take such a thing. At least give me some face. I''m not worth asking you to give up?"


    But then he said, "forget it, who let me make friends carelessly? Then tell me honestly, what is the important person who needs your attention. Anyway, it must not be a beauty, or you don''t dare to take your sister-in-law."


    Qin Sheng tut said, "you are really two beautiful women. I wanted to introduce you. Forget it."


    "Er" Xia Ding''s eyes widened directly. It was two beautiful women. He certainly didn''t know them. Otherwise, he must have known for a long time. Qin Sheng wouldn''t sell it.


    Lin Su thought there was only her sister. Unexpectedly, there were others, but she didn''t ask. She just whispered, "hasn''t your sister arrived yet? If you don''t call and ask, it''s hard to find this place. You have to go out to pick up your sister in advance."


    "Sister?" Xia Ding frowned and said, "what do you mean, boss, is your sister coming?"


    Qin Shengle said, "what do you think? My sister is an absolute beauty. Do you want to be my brother-in-law? Do you want to know?"


    When Xia Ding saw Qin Sheng''s smiling face, he quickly shook his head and said, "although I''m very interested, I think it''s better to live, so forget it."


    Qin Sheng laughed. The boy and Han Xuguo are birds of a feather. Their answers are basically the same. It is estimated that if they know each other, they will be able to play together.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s phone rang. Seeing that it was his sister''s phone, Qin Sheng quickly connected the phone and was ready to get up and go out to pick up his sister.


    Lin Su said lightly, "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Sheng smiled and refused, "I''ll go."


    Without giving Lin Su another chance to speak, he got up and left, leaving Lin Su who didn''t understand in a daze.

 Chapter 516

    Qin Ran is Qin Sheng''s sister after all. Besides, Lin Su thinks it''s the most basic respect to go out to meet her today. Chang Baji and Xia Ding can''t go, but she must go, otherwise others will think she''s very impolite. But Qin Sheng didn''t let her join him, which made Lin Su very confused.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su don''t get along the same way as most couples. They have a tacit understanding with each other. They only need a look, an action or a word to know what each other is thinking. Therefore, Lin Su thinks she has spoken and Qin Sheng should be able to understand, but Qin Sheng doesn''t agree.


    Lin Su is a little unhappy. Who hasn''t been in a little mood yet?


    Both Chang Baji and Xia Ding could clearly feel something wrong with Lin Su, but Chang Baji didn''t say anything. Of course he knew what was going on, but Xia Ding wondered, "sister-in-law, why are you depressed?"


    Lin Su said casually, "it''s all right. I think I haven''t handled a little work yet."


    Xia Dingle said, "sister-in-law, what else do you work? The boss is now a super rich second generation. You have suffered so much with her, and you should enjoy life well, ha ha."


    Lin Su just smiled politely and said nothing. That''s not the life she wants.


    At the lane intersection outside, the deep part of the alley is a little dark. In addition, several street lamps are broken, so Qin ran and Qin Jing dare not come in. Besides, they don''t know the specific location. They can only let the driver accompany them here and wait for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Jing complained, "sister, what place did you choose?"


    Qin ran also wondered, but it was chosen by Qin Sheng and Lin su. It''s hard to say. Fortunately, she had seen Qin Sheng come out at this time, so she smiled and said, "elder sister, I don''t know. It''s not him. Ask him."


    What Qin Jing make complaints about when he came near, "brother, what is this place? We dare not go in."


    Qin Sheng knew that his sister and Ya Ya certainly didn''t know the story of yinshe, so he told them the story of sister Lu and brother Lu. After listening to it, they were not confused. On the contrary, they were very interested. After all, this is where many people want to pull weeds.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Qin Jing said curiously.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    Qin Jing didn''t continue to ask these questions, but concerned about the most curious question and said, "hee hee, is my sister-in-law here? I can''t wait to see her. By the way, you didn''t tell her I came?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He played a small chestnut on ya ya and said, "you ghost girl, I''m sure I didn''t say it. She said she was going to come out to pick you up. I didn''t let her out. I guess she still blamed me."


    "Then let''s go in quickly and don''t let my sister-in-law wait for a long time." after that, Qin Jing took Qin Sheng''s arm and walked inside.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the alley a few meters away, he felt a little gloomy on his back. He had a natural vigilance. It seemed that someone was staring at them. Yes, so he subconsciously turned around and looked at them, but he didn''t find any clues.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin ran wondered.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Maybe it''s a cat and dog."


    Although he said so, Qin Sheng didn''t dare to take it lightly. He always observed the situation around him. He had a lot of enemies, and there were not a few who had a grudge with the old Qin family. In addition, the old Qin family''s recent situation was not good. It''s sure that some people dared to take risks, so it''s not bad to be careful.


    There was no accident along the way. After entering the yard, Qin Sheng was relieved. Qin Jing and Qin ran pushed the door into the hidden house. Qin Jing deliberately held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly, showing a very greasy appearance. Is this going to make Lin Su jealous?


    Inside the room, Lin Su is talking to sister Lu. Sister Lu asks when their friends will arrive. The cold dishes are ready, and the hot dishes have to be determined by their time.


    Xia Ding took the lead in seeing Qin Sheng and others come in and subconsciously said, "they''re coming."


    But Xia Ding''s eyes stared. He thought Qin Sheng was joking. Unexpectedly, it was really two great beauties, who were not inferior to Lin Su at all. What made Xia Ding stunned was that one of the great beauties was still holding Qin Sheng''s arm tightly, and the whole person almost leaned on Qin Sheng. Obviously, the relationship between the two was very ordinary.


    What the hell is this? Boss, which one is this? Did you find a junior and have a showdown today? Otherwise, the real girlfriend Lin Su goddess is here. How dare he bring other women in?


    Xia Ding didn''t dare to speak any more. What if a fight broke out at this moment? Sister Lu''s face changed slightly behind the scenes. She didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant. Lin Su felt something wrong with the atmosphere. Subconsciously, she turned sideways and looked at the door. This scene naturally came into her eyes.


    Because of what happened just now, Lin Su was a little unhappy. Now she sees other beauties and Qin Sheng like this. Even if Lin Su is generous, she must be very dissatisfied. However, when she saw her sister Qin ran coming with a smile on her face, Lin Su felt something was wrong, so she kept her reason and got up to greet her with a smile. Most importantly, she trusts Qin Sheng very much. She doesn''t think Qin Sheng is such a person, not to mention her sister.


    "Sister" Lin Su smiled, took Qin Ran''s hand and said hello.


    Qin ran really had nothing to say about Lin su. Although she was selfish in some things, she might as well recognize Lin su. Qin ran was embarrassed and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, and the driver doesn''t know the way."


    Lin Su shook his head and said, "we haven''t been here long."


    At this time, Lin Su took the initiative to look at Qin Sheng and the beauty holding Qin Sheng tightly. She should be younger than her age and wear very fresh light makeup, but she has a special temperament and has an unspeakable feeling.


    The beauty didn''t seem to be going to let Qin Sheng go. She also looked at Lin Su with provocative eyes. The more she was so, Lin Su felt that she and Qin Sheng had nothing to do with each other, so she thought to Qin Sheng, "why? Don''t you introduce me to your new lover?"


    Qin Sheng is really afraid that Lin Su thinks too much. Who makes Ya Ya addicted to playing? Qin Sheng is helpless. Before he speaks, Ya Ya takes the initiative to say, "are you sister Lin Su?"


    Lin Su smiled and said, "I''m Lin su."


    "You shouldn''t know who I am yet. In fact, there''s no need to know. I just want to tell you one thing today. I want to compete fairly with you. If you''re smart, you can give up on your own initiative," Qin Jing said deliberately with a righteous look. As soon as he said this, Qin ran next to him was about to laugh, but he still endured it. Did the girl study in the performance department? Her acting skills are pretty good.


    Inside, Qin ran, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji know what''s going on. Of course, Yaya''s party knows very well. But Xia Ding and sister Lu don''t know.


    Xia Ding looked like a melon eater watching a play. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big scene today. Mars hit the earth. The boss''s Yanfu is also very good. Let the two great beauties tit for tat. Sister Lu doesn''t look very well. She seems to have a problem with Qin Sheng. I''m afraid she''s ready to catch Qin Sheng and leave.


    "Yes," Lin Su agreed directly.


    This made Qin Jing, who had prepared a series of lines, dumbfounded. She thought that the sister-in-law who didn''t disappoint her would be angry. Who knew she was so calm.


    Qin Jing wanted to say something, but she couldn''t stand it at last. Especially the expressions of Qin Sheng and Qin ran made her lose face, so she gave up and said, "forget it, I won''t play, you must be laughing at me."


    Qin ran finally couldn''t help laughing. Qin Sheng shrugged helplessly. This means it''s none of my business. I''m innocent, too. Don''t be angry, daughter-in-law.


    Lin Su was puzzled. Before she could understand it, Qin Jing released Qin Sheng, hugged her in Lin Su''s surprised eyes and said, "sister-in-law, I finally saw you."


    Plot reversal.


    Xia Ding and sister Lu were stunned again. What''s the situation? Why is it so chaotic? Who can explain it to us.


    After releasing Lin Su, Qin Jing took the initiative to introduce, "sister-in-law, you must want to know who I am. Well, first of all, I want to state that I am not your rival in love. Although I also admire the most handsome man in the world, it''s a pity that who let me have no fate with the most handsome man in the world, because we are brothers and sisters."


    "Brother and sister?" Lin Su whispered. It seems that he hasn''t heard of Qin Sheng''s sister. Is it a cousin?


    Qin ran couldn''t help it. He quickly grabbed Qin Jing and said, "OK, ya ya, stop fooling around. Later, your sister Lin Su will be angry."


    Qin ran then explained, "Su Su, don''t be angry. This girl wants us to follow her. She is Qin Sheng''s cousin and I. she just came back from Canada and quarrels and wants to see you."


    Lin Su suddenly realized what was going on. At the same time, he stared at Qin Sheng fiercely, as if to say that this was what you said about the surprise. It almost became a shock.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you angry?" Qin Jing took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    After knowing what happened, Lin Su naturally wouldn''t get angry, so he smiled and shook his head and said, "no, your brother doesn''t dare to mess around."


    "That''s for sure. I''m a good man in China." Qin Sheng quickly chimed in. Lin Su must complain about it later. First, lower his attitude.


    Xia Ding and sister Lu over there finally figured out what was going on. It turned out to be a self directing and self acting play. They were really scared.


    Sister Lu said at this time, "several beautiful and handsome boys, can we have dinner?"


    Everyone was already hungry. Of course, they nodded without hesitation, so they moved to the restaurant of yinshe. Qin Jing took the initiative to chat with Lin Su and said that you are so beautiful and have temperament. Lin Su can''t cry or laugh. The girl who came back from abroad can speak.


    But while chatting with Qin Jing, Lin Su pinched Qin Sheng under the table. Qin Sheng showed his teeth in pain, but he still had to smile.


    In the alley outside the hidden house, two strange men were smoking in a dead end alley. Naturally, no one would notice such a remote place.


    Two men, one over half a hundred years old and the other standing upright, are close uncles and nephews.


    "Uncle, after this deal, I want to go back to my hometown and get married," whispered the young man.


    The older man kicked over and said, "donkey fuck''s turtle son, he thinks about women. Finish this ticket first. As long as he finishes it, he can marry you ten or eight daughters-in-law."


    When the young man heard this, his blood was boiling. He hadn''t touched a woman for a long time

 Chapter 517

    Qin Sheng''s intuition is still very right. These two strange men have their own dangerous attributes. Qin Sheng, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, naturally feels something wrong, but Qin Sheng didn''t take it seriously.


    In the hidden house, people are enjoying the Chinese creative dishes of the kitchen god couple. Sister Lu also took out a bottle of red wine that has been treasured for many years. Their husband and wife have a good relationship with those top wineries. In the past, they often went to the tasting meeting of the winery, so they treasured a lot of first-class red wine.


    There are three women in a play. Qin ran and Lin Su were originally women who didn''t talk much, but Qin Jing, an ancient and strange girl, became lively in an instant. Both Qin Jing and Lin Su have study abroad backgrounds. Although one is in Canada and the other is in the UK, there are still a lot of things to talk about. Qin Ran''s role is to lead the way, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Chang Baji only enjoys delicious food. Although he doesn''t pay attention to food, who doesn''t like delicious food? As legends in Shanghai''s food circle, sister Lu and brother Lu are so lucky that they can''t miss such an opportunity.


    There are no waiters in the hidden house. All of them are done by sister Lu and brother Lu. In particular, they strictly control the selection of food materials. Sometimes they go to fishermen at the seaside in the middle of the night to collect fish or other seafood to ensure the freshness of food materials.


    After taking the seat, Xia Ding has been staring at the two sisters Qin ran and Qin Jing. Now he is completely convinced of Qin Sheng''s life. Although Qin Sheng was the boss in the dormitory before, his background is relatively weak compared with them. But after many years, Qin Sheng is now the best in all aspects of strength and the real winner in life.


    "Boss, I don''t dare to think about my brother-in-law. My sister certainly doesn''t like me. Is there any hope for my brother-in-law? I promise I won''t mess around?" Xia Ding whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to be my brother-in-law, I don''t have any opinion. As long as you can catch up with our family, I won''t care about what you said. Anyway, if you dare to mess around and don''t need my hand, someone will tear you apart."


    Xia Ding listened with some caution, but he didn''t give up. Why should he try? Besides, he had a good impression of Ya Ya, so he said, "that''s settled. I''ll settle your brother-in-law. Let''s kiss each other."


    Qin Sheng was lazy to notice that love was not his has the final say, but the two people could only agree with each other, but the yah was kind and pure. If Xia Ding was really confused, Qin Sheng would not spare him. Of course, he still believed in Xia Ding''s character, though the boy was more of a flower. Most importantly, Qin Sheng felt that YaYa would not like Xia Ding, so he agreed without hesitation. Of course, this is from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Jing said curiously that Qin Sheng had introduced each other just now, so everyone knew each other. Qin Jing also joked with Xia Ding.


    Xia Ding said with a smile, "we''re talking. How can he de let three beautiful women eat with us? We must have saved which planet in our last life."


    Qin Jing covered her mouth and smiled, then asked with a smile, "brother Xia Ding, you are my brother''s college roommate. Then you must know a lot about his sniffing in college. Tell me about it quickly."


    "I dare not say that your brother will beat me to death later." Xia Ding glanced at Qin Sheng and shrugged.


    Qin Jing joked, "no, we can support you."


    Since the beauties have said so, Xia Ding is naturally out of it. Anyway, the big deal is to be beaten. However, there is a spectrum of what to say and what not to say about Xia Ding. What can''t be said must be Suqin''s business.


    Qin Sheng has given up treatment and let Xia Ding talk about trivial things in college, which made several great beauties laugh.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very pleasant. At the end of the dinner, sister Lu and brother Lu came out and offered a toast to everyone. Then they smiled and asked, "don''t know if the dishes still suit everyone''s taste? If you have any suggestions, you can also put forward them."


    However, who dares to say that the kitchen god and his wife are not good at their skills, they all praise them by coincidence. Of course, they also put forward some harmless suggestions, which sister Lu and brother Lu are also willing to accept.


    At the end of dinner, sister Lu and brother Lu personally took the people out of the hospital. Sister Lu said, "Su Su, as long as brother Lu and I are in Shanghai in the future, if you want to come, you can call me at any time."


    Lin Su was surprised and said, "sister Lu, this is VIP treatment."


    Xia Ding is a little envious. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this treatment. Otherwise, he can bring many friends to pull weeds and punch in.


    Sister Lu joked, "there''s no such thing between friends."


    After the public walked out of the yard of the hidden house, sister Lu and brother Lu waved and turned back to the hidden house. They have long been used to this dull life. They can go wherever they want and do whatever they want. Most of the time, they don''t have to bother others.


    Qin ran takes Qin Jing back to his apartment in Shanghai. Qin Sheng and Lin Su naturally go back to Shimao Riverside Garden. Xia Ding takes Chang Baji to COFCO Seaview 1. Anyway, Chang Baji comes to Shanghai and will basically live in Xia Ding. However, Xia Ding is getting more and more familiar with Xia Ding. Xia Ding also said that he wants to practice martial arts with Chang Baji. Of course, he hasn''t taken action so far.


    "Boss, when will you return to Beijing or stay in Shanghai?" On the way from lane to lane, Xia Ding asked casually, Qin Sheng is not in Shanghai, and he is sometimes quite boring.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon. There''s still a lot to do in Beijing."


    "Brother, do I want to go back with you?" Qin Jing hesitated. She wanted to stay in Shanghai for a few more days, but her mother had already called.


    Qin Sheng joked, "you can stay if you want. I''ll tell my aunt."


    "Really, I''ll stay a few more days and I can go out with my two sisters," Qin Jing said happily.


    Lin Su holds Qin Sheng tightly, and the short meeting is a separation. It may become more normal in the future, so she is more or less reluctant to give up Qin Sheng. Lin Su leaned her head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and didn''t care that others were still on the court.


    The people just laughed and talked and continued to walk forward. They looked very comfortable. Chang Baji, who was in the front, suddenly stopped, and a dangerous breath came to his face. Qin Sheng also immediately turned back, because at the front intersection of the alley, a strange man stood under the dim street lamp with a simple machete in his hand, The machete was shivering under the street lamp.


    They were still a little surprised and didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Sheng frowned and protected all the others behind him. Chang Baji had taken several steps forward to keep a distance from the people and keep the danger in front of him


    At this time, they noticed a man standing under the street lamp in front. They also saw the machete in the man''s hand. Xia Ding subconsciously exclaimed, "lying in the slot."


    Several women were also nervous for a moment, but Qin ran and Lin Su were women who had experienced the storm and didn''t show a very flustered look. Qin Jing, who was relatively simple, didn''t understand what was going on. Qin ran didn''t want her to understand, but held her tightly in her arms.


    Qin Ran has experienced many crises since he was young, and once he was directly kidnapped. Even at that time, Qin ran didn''t show great panic. After all, after experiencing the big rise and fall of the Qin family, the little Qin ran had grown up long ago, and finally Zhuang Zhou led people to save Qin ran.


    Not to mention Lin Su, when he first met Qin Sheng and traveled together in Southwest Sichuan, he encountered several dangers, and a lot of things happened later, not to mention being besieged by the river of Ningbo some time ago.


    Only Qin Jing has not experienced these things.


    "I''ll solve it and you''ll protect them," said Chang Baji, who stood in the front. Chang Baji''s voice was deep and powerful, but also had a kind of self-confidence and a special sense of security.


    Qin Sheng wanted to nod. He believed in Chang Baji''s strength, but suddenly felt the danger from behind again. Qin Sheng suddenly turned his head and saw another man at the door of yinshe. The man also held an ancient machete in his hand. Compared with the man who couldn''t see his face clearly under the street lamp, the man showed his teeth and was smiling at them.


    This time, Qin Sheng was also nervous. First of all, he felt the danger of the two men and had been premeditated for a long time. Secondly, he has too many taboos. His sister, Ya Ya and Lin Su are there. No matter who has an accident, he can''t face it. Moreover, Xia Ding can''t help at this time. Qin Sheng has to worry about him.


    Qin Sheng suddenly remembered the difference he noticed when picking up his sister and ya ya. He should have felt the existence of danger. He couldn''t help but be annoyed that he was too careless. If he had called for help at that time, he wouldn''t be in trouble now.


    One south and one north, two exits, two men. They meet on a narrow road and have no way to go. They can only fight. This is the only choice. At this time, calling the police and asking for help is that far water can''t save near fire.


    Qin Sheng walked forward slowly for several steps, just as Chang Baji blocked there, Qin Sheng also blocked here. At the moment, only the two of them can protect everyone.


    Qin Sheng has neglected to guess who sent the two men. It''s all a matter of the future. Besides, they have so many enemies, and the premise is that they can leave here alive.


    Dangerous, very dangerous, this is Qin Sheng''s intuition. These two men are definitely not good stubbles, otherwise they will not be sent to deal with them. The black hand behind the scenes must know his strength and Chang Baji''s strength.


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng are not facing such a situation for the first time. They maintain a tacit understanding and do not rush to do it, but wait for the two men to do it.


    A whistle sounded, and two men, one north and one south, went to the people in the middle at the same time. The primitive machetes in their hands had been raised, flashing bloodthirsty light and disdaining in their eyes.


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng also set off at the same time to meet them. They will never let them threaten the people in the middle.


    After a few steps, the two strange men walked faster and faster. In the end, they killed Chang Baji and Qin Sheng directly. Chang Baji and Qin Sheng stood in place at the same time, eight winds motionless, ready to meet the enemy.


    They will never step back tonight

 Chapter 518

    The war was imminent, and no one had a way back, and Qin Sheng had no way back, because standing behind him were his relatives, the woman he loved and his brothers. Although he still doesn''t know the background and strength of the other party, Qin Sheng can only win and can''t lose. What if he loses?


    Qin ran held Qin Jing in her arms because she knew what was going to happen next. She didn''t want Qin Jing to see these scenes. She didn''t want to see them now or in the future. Although they are all descendants of the Qin family, she and Qin Sheng can shoulder all the pressure, and Qin Jing only needs to enjoy the beauty of the world. If he had not experienced the Beijing training ground before, Qin ran might still be very worried about Qin Sheng, but after experiencing it, Qin ran believed that Qin Sheng would win.


    Although Xia Ding was uneasy in his heart, he kept enough sense and was ready. Once Qin Sheng had an accident, he would definitely go up at the first time and never be a shrinking turtle. This is what a man must do. It is said that it is better to live than to die well, but there are completely two different lives: to steal life and to die generously.


    Where''s Lin Su?


    She didn''t escape from all this. Although she was worried about Qin Sheng, like Qin ran, she believed that Qin Sheng would be fine. This may be a blind belief, but there was no other way but to believe.


    There are two men in the South and North. Naturally, these two men are the uncles and nephews who smoked in the dead end. Chang Baji is facing his uncle, while Qin Sheng is facing his nephew. As for their strength, they are just the opposite. My uncle is Niu Lang and my nephew is Niu Er. Their names have a special local flavor. Maybe their parents have no culture, so they choose their names casually, but their strength will never be as simple as their names.


    This lane is not very long. There are high walled courtyards on both sides, and there is a dead end in front of it, so there are few families. It is rather gloomy. It is really a good place for killing people and stealing goods. In the blink of an eye, Niu Lang and Niu Er''s uncle and nephew had already killed Chang Baji and Qin Sheng. The machete full of murderous spirit was raised high and cleaved to their opponent without hesitation.


    Chang Baji didn''t intend to hide his strength, but the cowherd went straight down with a knife. Chang Baji dodged with a very simple step. The cowherd disdained the corners of his mouth and pulled his belly horizontally. Chang Baji pushed his feet against the wall and dodged again. At the same time, he stepped on the wall and hit the cowherd directly after him with a reverse fist. The fist was fierce and went in front of the cowherd, The forced cowherd had to draw back his knife.


    Although the start was short, the fighting between the two sides was very hot, but no one caused actual damage to the other side. In fact, it was psychological comfort for others behind.


    Qin Sheng over there is not as relaxed as Chang Baji. Niu Er''s strength is much stronger than Niu Lang, let alone so young. This man looks simple and honest. At first glance, ordinary people are the unruly people who have just entered the big city. Whether they dress or talk, they are so rustic that they are expected to be despised by the so-called elites in many big cities.


    However, if Niu Er was put in ancient times, he was an absolute martial fool. Once he fought, he was like entering his own world, only talking about life and death and winning or losing. Therefore, Qin Sheng will have a headache and has no chance to fight back.


    Niu Er''s knife technique is different from that of his uncle Niu lang. Niu Lang likes to open and close, and pays attention to momentum to overwhelm the enemy. Niu Er, on the contrary, sees fine work everywhere. He plays with a machete, which seems to melt together. At the beginning, Qin Sheng was given a meeting gift. After slashing, he changed his hand and pulled it from Qin Sheng''s back. Fortunately, Qin Sheng responded in time and only scratched his clothes, otherwise it would have been bloody for a long time.


    Qin Sheng was annoyed by this downfall. When he stood firm and wanted to fight back, Niu Er''s new round of offensive came one after another. He fought with Qin Sheng in the front. Qin Sheng was only tired of dodging. He didn''t return his mobile phone at all. It was impossible to take Niu Er''s machete. He almost hung up several times.


    Qin Sheng knew that he would get hurt sooner or later, so he drilled a loophole and deliberately exposed a flaw. At the risk of possible injury, he let Niu Er''s machete pass along his thigh. However, he suddenly stepped on Niu Er''s arm and jumped up, followed by a kick on Niu Er''s back, and finally took advantage of it.


    Niu Er staggered forward a few steps, which was harmless to him. He put the machete to his mouth and gently licked the blade with his tongue. This scene was terrible. Qin ran and Lin Su behind him were a little cautious.


    Qin Sheng took advantage of the situation and adjusted his breathing. At the same time, he asked, "my friend, how dare we offend you? Even if we die, we have to die. Understand?"


    Niu Er didn''t keep silent, but replied rustically, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others."


    This remark came out of Niu Er''s mouth, which was somewhat funny, but Qin Sheng said, "well, since it''s taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, I''ll give you double the price. Now go back and kill it for me."


    Niu Er didn''t have a good airway this time. "There''s a lot of nonsense"


    This time, he and his uncle closed the mountain. They have done a lot of things in the South and North over the years. They have won and lost, but at least they are still alive. When his uncle is old, he wants to go back to his hometown to provide for the elderly. He also wants to marry his daughter-in-law and have children, so this is their last deal.


    Qin ran and Lin Su''s attention are on Qin Sheng. They can''t see the specific war situation there. This is also the reason why Qin Sheng wants to distance himself. However, they seem to feel that Qin Sheng has suffered some losses, so they begin to be nervous again.


    Niu Er gripped the machete in his hand again and killed Qin Sheng with great strides. This time, Qin Sheng was killed at close range. The dazzling knife technique made Qin Sheng only have various defenses. However, compared with the situation at the beginning, Qin Sheng was easier to deal with this time. He learned more about Niu Er''s routine, not to mention the close combat. Qin Sheng was really not afraid of anyone.


    Another knife crossed Qin Sheng''s lower rib and cut Qin Sheng''s clothes. The blood flowed out in an instant, but Qin Sheng''s heavy elbow directly hit Niu Er''s neck and knocked Niu Er out. It can be seen that Qin Sheng is more brave than ever.


    "Come on," Qin Sheng said sarcastically. He didn''t give Niu Er a chance to breathe. Is it only you who can play with the knife? Lao Tzu can also play with the knife. Although he hasn''t played with a machete like you, the martial arts routines in the world are roughly the same, and the knife technique is naturally the same. It''s just that he pays attention to variety and surprise, and sometimes the sword is biased.


    Qin Sheng finally took the initiative to attack. While Niu Er was stunned, Qin Sheng had already arrived in front of Niu Er. Niu Er came in a hurry with a knife. Qin Sheng bent over and slipped away, directly behind Niu Er. Niu Er''s neck was particularly painful due to the blow just now, so he turned a little slow.


    It seemed that Qin Sheng had the upper hand at this moment. He punched Niu Er on the back of his head. If Niu Er didn''t fall down, he would be dizzy. However, if Niu Er had only such strength, he wouldn''t kill Qin Sheng. He almost intuitively judged that the machete swung back from his wrist and drew a perfect arc.


    Qin Sheng''s fist power had come out, but when he was about to touch the back of Niu Er''s head, he suddenly felt something wrong. He saw that the machete was spinning like an eye. Qin Sheng had such an idea of adventure in his heart, and finally gave up. He thought that once he took a risk, the consequence was that this arm might be lost.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng quickly ended the show, but even so, the machete still made him hang the color again. His arm was pulled out of a knife, and the blood flowed down the river and directly dyed Qin Sheng''s right hand red.


    This is not just the end. When Qin Sheng finished, Niu Er, who had no worries or put all his eggs in one basket, turned around. Qin Sheng only avoided Niu Er''s machete and didn''t notice the turned Niu Er at all. After Niu Er turned around, he punched Qin Sheng in the abdomen, followed by a high jump and kicked Qin Sheng in the chest, and Qin Sheng flew out in an instant, Niu Er took advantage of the situation and caught the machete.


    If it wasn''t for his poor appearance, Niu Er, who was perfectly landing with a knife in his hand, was really handsome enough to explode.


    In this game, Niu Er won completely, and Qin Sheng, who underestimated the enemy carelessly, lost all, so that he knelt on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Lin Su and Qin ran screamed at the same time over there. They naturally saw the obvious ending clearly. Everyone''s hearts were raised, including Chang Baji, who was coming with Niulang and gradually gaining the upper hand. When he heard the screams of several women, he knew what had happened.


    However, Chang Baji doesn''t have time to save Qin Sheng at all. If he saves Qin Sheng, he will completely give up the cowherd. The cowherd who has no one to deal with directly faces several women who have no strength to bind the chicken in the Jianghu. No one wants to see the result.


    What should I do?


    Niu Er walked slowly to Qin Sheng, juggling the machete in his hand. The blood on the bend was shocking. It seemed that Qin Sheng had already eaten the prey.


    Qin Sheng was afraid that Chang Baji would come to save him. He was trying to stand up and shouted, "Lao Chang, don''t come here."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t believe he will die here. Even if he dies, he will burn jade and stone. As long as he can protect them he wants to protect, it''s worth dying.


    Lin Su couldn''t help it any longer. Did she just watch Qin Sheng die in front of her, so Lin Su, who lost her reason, was ready to rush to block Qin Sheng in front of him. Even if he died, he would die together. However, Xia Ding, who had regained his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "sister-in-law, don''t go, you''ll only distract him."


    Qin ran hugged Qin Jing. Of course, Qin Jing knew what was happening. She began to sob quietly, but she didn''t dare to say anything or ask.


    Qin ran had red eyes and clenched her lower lip. Her lower lip was bitten with blood. She said in her heart, "insist, brother, you must insist."


    At the time of the war between the two sides, Qin ran quietly sent a text message for help. She can''t let Qin Sheng fight here. She can''t afford this risk.


    Lin Su said desperately, "are we just watching?"


    Xia Ding said resolutely, "if you want to go, I''ll go too."


    After that, Xia Ding gave Lin Su to Qin Sheng. Although he is cynical and playful in ordinary days, Xia Ding will definitely distinguish between right and wrong.


    He and Qin Sheng have known each other for so many years. Naturally, their feelings are self-evident. So many things have happened in the University. They advance and retreat together every time. Now he will still do so. As long as he can delay one second, he will never regret that even if he dies here.


    Niu Er arrives as scheduled, and the machete rises again. He has begun to imagine the life of his wife and children on the hot Kang after returning to his hometown.


    Qin Sheng struggled to get up and stood there like the old pine of Huangshan, letting the blood dye red and the clothes drip on the ground. It was a dead battle. It was not once or twice, and he won by luck in front. This time he believed he could win.


    But at this time, a man''s blunt voice suddenly sounded in the dark lane and said, "it''s impolite to disturb others'' sleep so late."


    When the man turned and stood up unexpectedly, he didn''t know when the two cows appeared.


    The man also holds a knife in his hand, but if you look carefully, this knife is not as popular as Niu Er''s machete, but a Shuangli''s high-end kitchen knife, which looks particularly funny.

 Chapter 519

    In Beijing, Zhao Anzhi, who just came out of Lao Zhao''s house, didn''t know what happened in Shanghai. If she knew at the moment, she would be furious. She spent more than 20 years in Canada just to protect Yaya from threats and Shanghai, but now someone took a risk when she just came back, which is challenging her bottom line.


    In the western suburb, Qin Chang''an is ready to return to the Qin family courtyard after meeting the old friend who is particularly difficult to make an appointment. On the contrary, Qin Chang''an feels that he has gained a lot tonight. Now that there is no way out, then he can be unscrupulous and don''t have to think about what he has and doesn''t have.


    This area is relatively remote. There are no cars after night. On the way back, Qin Changan began to close his eyes and meditate on the next layout and demolition. Public opinion has now been controlled. After all, no one wants too many things to be exposed to the public, but the real confrontation is still behind the scenes and is only the beginning.


    Qin Changan travels as like as two peas in two cars. He sits in front of him, and behind that is a few bodyguards. Two cars are almost identical except for the license plates. This also prevents unknown dangers.


    Just after a T-junction, no one noticed. At this time, from the intersection on the right, two Jeep Wranglers ran through the red light and rushed straight to Qin Chang''an''s motorcade. The Wrangler in the front accelerated and crashed into the Mercedes Benz behind.


    With a bang, the trunk of Mercedes Benz was immediately cracked, which looked terrible. Several bodyguards on the car were also hit, and the airbag almost bounced off. Fortunately, the driving bodyguard noticed the horse shepherd who suddenly rushed from behind from the rearview mirror. He was prepared to avoid losing control of the vehicle. After all, he was an old hand for many years, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a crisis here.


    At this time, another horse herder directly accelerated beyond the Mercedes Benz behind him and came towards the Mercedes Benz in which Qin Chang''an rode. The bodyguard who drove with Qin Changan has been with him for several years. He is a serious soldier and has dealt with many crises. Qin Changan has always wanted to promote him, but he said he can only drive.


    Since there were no cars, two cars suddenly rushed out of the back. The driver who came from the king of war had noticed it for a long time. Besides, the sound of the collision between the two cars behind was so loud that who could not hear it?


    In front of the Mercedes Benz, in addition to the driving king of war, there were only the co pilot''s Gongsun and the main master Qin Changan in the back seat. Qin Changan opened his eyes slightly after hearing the huge noise behind him.


    At this time, the soldier King driving shouted in a deep voice, "Lord Qin, be careful, we are in danger."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward. Gongsun, with a frown, immediately looked behind him. The refitted horse herder came like a runaway wild horse. If the king of soldiers didn''t react fast enough, he would almost hit them. The consequences were unimaginable. In this way, the two cars began the death chase like a large area in the western United States. You know, this is the imperial capital. It''s really unscrupulous. It can be seen that the opponent''s background tonight is also strong.


    "It''s ironic," murmured Qin An, who had just left.


    Qin Chang''an is too lazy to guess who is the leading role behind the scenes in this big play tonight. It''s nothing more than internal and external troubles. The internal troubles are the major shareholders who want him out. It''s estimated that letting his sister-in-law and sheng''er take charge of the board of directors angered those people. Not to mention that sheng''er got enough shares, he cut first and then played, so they were so angry.


    At the thought of sheng''er, Qin Chang''an''s face changed slightly. Since these people dared to fight him in Beijing, what about sheng''er in Shanghai? Qin Chang''an immediately woke up and hurriedly said, "Gongsun, call sheng''er."


    Gongsun was ready to call for support at this time. He was afraid that others would have a back hand. He must not put the master in danger, but he didn''t expect Qin Chang''an to ask him to call Qin Sheng at this time.


    Gongsun didn''t hesitate. He immediately dialed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng, who was far away in Shanghai, was in World War II with cattle. Of course, he didn''t have time to answer the phone. Gongsun played for several times in a row, but no one answered. His face became more and more ugly. Can it be said that Qin Sheng was also in danger?


    "Master, no one answered." Gongsun replied helplessly, "I''ll try again later."


    Qin Chang''an didn''t speak and didn''t ask Gongsun to call Qin ran again. Even if he got through the phone, he would be out of reach if there was danger. If there was no danger, it would make them nervous. Gongsun couldn''t take care of anything else at this time. He immediately called for help.


    The Jeep Wrangler chased very closely. The driver drove a Mercedes Benz all the way. Fortunately, it was a Mercedes Benz. If it was other ordinary cars, they might have been caught up long ago, and the consequences were unimaginable. The battered Mercedes Benz in the back saw that the Mercedes Benz in front was in trouble. Regardless of other things, they also stepped on the accelerator to catch up. At this time, even if they were killed, they would stop the horse shepherd in front and never let them threaten the big boss.


    So the two cars turned into four cars. The scene was extremely explosive. I didn''t know it was making a movie.


    In the lane of Shanghai, the man who appeared without warning broke the original deadlock and gave Qin Sheng a chance to breathe. No one noticed where the man came from. Of course, we can''t see who the man is at present, but it''s familiar to listen to the voice. However, if we can see the double chef knife in the man''s hand, we should be able to determine his identity.


    He is no one else, but the master of yinshe, sister Lu''s husband, brother Lu. A particularly low-key and polite man, in addition to greeting and seeing off guests at the beginning and at the end, was busy in the back kitchen most of the night. Cooking was his unique skill, but his real unique skill was killing people.


    In front of the window on the second floor of yinshe, sister Lu lit a cigarette and squinted at the lane outside. She didn''t turn on the light. If Lin Su wasn''t her friend, she wouldn''t care about the lives of these people at all. What does it have to do with her? But who made Lin Su her friend? At the moment, sister Lu is completely different from just in front of people. She is a little cold.


    She knew all her husband''s past, so she didn''t want her husband to take risks. Moreover, after witnessing the war outside, they also knew how difficult the opponents Qin Sheng met, and also determined the dignity of these people. Also, it''s not easy to catch up with Lin Su as a girlfriend. She guessed from the conversation temperament at dinner.


    Just now, her husband asked her, "can I help you?"


    Sister Lu didn''t put pressure on her husband. He knew that her husband had been away from those trivial things for many years. If she hadn''t noticed that the enemy was coming, maybe they were still active in the food circle in Shanghai and became a kitchen god couple admired by everyone. If you choose to help, then there will be no hiding place after tonight. If you don''t help, your conscience will be more or less uneasy.


    So sister Lu whispered, "don''t care about my feelings. If you want to help, it''s ok if you don''t want to."


    Lugo sighed and said, "after all, it''s your friend. He''s at the door of our hidden house. If you don''t help, we''ll change the city after the big deal."


    "Whatever you want," sister Lu said with a smile.


    So, Lugo took out the Shuang Li Ren chef knife from the kitchen, which was both cooking and killing. This is the chef knife specially customized by Shuang Li Ren. It has his English name and Shuang Li Ren''s logo on it. He has used it for many years.


    In the lane, Lugo came slowly towards Niu Er with the chef''s knife between his left thumb and index finger. Strictly speaking, Lugo is a hybrid. He is of Chinese, British and French descent, so his forehead is wide, his nose is high, his eyes are deep, and his beard is very attractive. Of course, what''s more attractive is the scars on his body, which are invisible to others. Whether Lin Su or Qin ran or Qin Jing, they have secretly looked at it many times just now. Even Qin Sheng envies brother Lu''s appearance and temperament. No wonder she can conquer sister Lu.


    Niu Er is ready. Just as Qin Sheng can feel his danger, Niu Er also feels the danger and extreme danger of the man in front of him, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. The machete in his hand is replaced by a more primitive Dharma holder, staring at Lugo coming to him.


    "You can play with knives, too?" Niu Ersheng asked stiffly. His accent was very strong, like that of Lianghu. He and his uncle''s knife technique were in the same vein, but his uncle didn''t get the true meaning.


    Lugo said faintly, "if cooking is also playing with knives, I should have played for 30 years."


    In a word, brother Lu also told Qin Sheng and others his identity, so that Qin Sheng and others would not regard people as enemies, which would also reduce their pressure.


    "Lugo?" Qin Sheng was shocked and said that the voice was so familiar that it was brother Lu, sister Lu''s husband of yinshe. It''s a little strange.


    Xia Ding and others not far away also heard brother Lu''s words. Xia Ding muttered, "I''m a good boy. Isn''t he really brother Lu? Is he an immortal expert?"


    Qin ran and Lin Su were also shocked. They didn''t expect it would be brother Lu. At the moment, their idea is similar to that of Qin shengxia Ding. They didn''t expect that brother Lu, who can only cook, would be a hidden expert. They didn''t doubt brother Lu''s strength at all. If they didn''t have strength, they wouldn''t be involved in such a scene, otherwise they would be dying.


    Niu Er was in full swing after a hearty battle just now. He will eat the prey tonight. This is his last business. He will never let the prey fly away. No matter who stops him, he will kill whoever dares to stop him, regardless of whether you are a real cook or a fake cook.


    "Well, let me see if your kitchen knife is powerful or my machete is powerful?" Niu Er sneered, then raised his machete again and rushed to the new opponent. He didn''t like to be so wordy. He just enjoyed the process of fighting and killing his opponent.


    Lugo is also like this. Simply don''t beep if you can move your hand. Beeps are all weak. They are not engaged in object love. What are you doing with so much nonsense.


    The two fought in an instant, a machete and a kitchen knife. When they met, they were hard and hard. The moment of the collision of the two knives wiped out a gorgeous spark.


    Qin Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for Lugo''s first appearance, he was afraid of another enemy, so he couldn''t go tonight.


    Lin Su has recovered. She doesn''t care about Niu Er and Lu Ge, who have already fought. She breaks away from Xia Ding''s obstruction and runs to Qin Sheng without hesitation. Xia Ding doesn''t stop this time. When he walked in, he found that Qin Sheng was full of blood at the moment, which showed how dangerous the war was, so Lin Su, who had always been very strong, burst into tears and said with red eyes, "husband, how are you?"


    Qin Sheng was naturally uncomfortable at this time. It''s not easy for anyone to be beaten all over with injuries and bleeding in many places, but he didn''t want Lin Su to worry. He smiled and said, "it''s just a little injury. It''s not once or twice. It''s okay."


    At the other end of the lane, Chang Baji fought with Niulang. Chang Baji finally gained the upper hand. Although he was hurt several places by Niulang''s machete, it was harmless. Niulang was still struggling, but the machete in his hand had long disappeared.


    I thought this vote was a sure bet. He just had to drag Chang Baji. Anyway, he certainly couldn''t kill Chang Baji. Chang Baji couldn''t kill him in a short time. As long as Niu Er succeeded, it''s enough. After all, those talents are the main masters.


    However, when the strange man suddenly appeared to stir up the situation, the cowherd felt that the vote was hanging, and he might have to explain it here. After all, this is Shanghai. They had time constraints and could not go on wantonly.


    Therefore, the cowherd has begun to retreat.

 Chapter 520

    The appearance of Lugo over there did not affect Chang octupole. Chang octupole''s mind is very strong. He knows what he should do in any environment? Although he is very worried about Qin Sheng''s situation, he can''t save Qin Sheng now. The first thing he has to do is to kill the opponent in front of him, the second is to protect Qin ran, Lin Su and others, and the last is to save Qin Sheng. This is the primary and secondary, and we must not mess up.


    Therefore, the appearance of Lugo didn''t distract Chang Baji. He didn''t know who the strange man was. He just determined whether the man was a friend or an enemy. That''s enough. Without worries behind him, he can go all out to get rid of his opponent in front of him.


    On the contrary, the cowherd is different. Lugo''s appearance surprised him. Besides, the enemy is not a friend. Originally, Niu Er has succeeded, but now he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. The cowherd is naturally unhappy. As soon as he was distracted, Chang Baji found the opportunity. When he didn''t pay attention, a side spin kick hit his wrist and the machete flew out in an instant.


    A cowherd with a machete and a cowherd without a machete are totally different things. They are the masters of playing with knives. A knife is a real expert. If there is no knife, their strength will be greatly reduced, not to mention the existence of Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji finally didn''t need to be suppressed, and the rhythm was gradually controlled by him. Niulang began to shift from attack to defense, but Niulang didn''t give up. He had to stick to it. He had given Niuer enough time. If Niuer could get rid of the strange man and kill Qin Sheng and others, he would be worth fighting half to death. Anyway, this was their last vote.


    However, if Niu Er can''t tell the outcome all the time, or Niu Er loses directly, they must retreat. They can''t stay here for money. It''s really not worth it. Besides, what they have saved over the years is enough to give Niu Er a few wives.


    The more the cowherd thought, the more distracted he was, the more opportunities he gave Chang Baji. After beating back the cowherd''s continuous punches, Chang Baji stuck the cowherd''s body with his shoulder. At the same time, he stepped sideways behind the cowherd, grabbed the cowherd''s shoulders directly, pulled out the onions in the domineering dry land, threw the cowherd out directly and hit the wall heavily.


    It was late when the cowherd regained his consciousness. He was thrown out and fell to the ground. He vomited congestion in his throat and sneered, "Chang Baji is really powerful. It is said that he studied under Mr. Li, the master of Baji boxing. I saw it tonight."


    It''s Chang Baji''s subconscious idea that the other party comes prepared. Otherwise, how can he know the origin of his master? Except for the martial brothers, those younger generation don''t know. Unfortunately, Chang Baji doesn''t know which school Niulang''s knife mage comes from. In today''s society, most people can see martial arts in movies and TV dramas. They think it''s just movies and TV dramas, and then they really understand all kinds of non-standard performances. They think it''s the so-called Chinese Kung Fu. It''s really a joke.


    Jianghu will be there for a while, and martial arts will always be there. It''s just that it''s relatively low-key in this modern society. Most of them are hidden, and many of them have been incorporated. Not to mention the vast crowd of billions of people, the probability of an ordinary person meeting a trainer is very small.


    Chang Baji is not in a hurry. He wonders, "since you already know me, you have to let me know you. Who is your scimitar from?"


    The cowherd showed his big yellow teeth and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the master who taught us has died for many years. What if you know? Can you revenge him?"


    Chang Baji suddenly felt a little lost and sighed, "then go on. If you dare to come, I have to leave you."


    "Ha ha," said the cowherd disdainfully.


    Chang Baji was not angry. Even though he knew that the man deliberately procrastinated, he really wanted to know who the master of Dao came from. If he had a chance, he would go to find an expert for advice, but now it''s useless to say anything.


    Niulang is at the end of his power. Chang Baji is ready to work hard to win him, so he strides towards Niulang.


    Compared with Chang Baji and Niulang, the war between Niu Er and Lugo over there has just begun. A machete and a kitchen knife echo each other under the moonlight and street lights. The sound of two knives colliding rang through the lane. It was very cold. It was locked in everyone''s heart every time. Anyone who was slightly careless might be killed by one knife.


    This is no longer a battle of winning or losing, but a battle of life and death.


    In addition to the chef''s identity, Lugo used to do what. Now people don''t have time to guess. They just hope Lugo can kill Niu Er, so that they can be completely safe.


    As for Niu Er''s knife technique, brother Lu has just witnessed it upstairs and has already known it clearly. Although it looks very powerful, it has great disadvantages. Therefore, in front of him, he can definitely kill Niu Er with this kitchen knife.


    After the confrontation between the two, Lugo didn''t rush to attack. He always followed Niu Er''s rhythm to defend. Shuangli chef''s knife was like a sharp weapon in his hand. Niu Er''s machete couldn''t break his defense at all. Every time Niu Er''s blade pointed to, Shuangli chef''s knife had been waiting there, and then he could only hear Peng Peng''s collision sound and see brilliant sparks.


    Niu Er became more and more angry. He knew that their time was limited. If they went on like this, they had to go. But this was their last big order. After that, they could go home, marry their daughter-in-law and have children. He didn''t want to give up.


    Therefore, Niu Er began to put all his eggs in one basket. He suddenly put away his machete and attacked Lugo''s footwall with his legs. At the same time, he dodged Lugo''s chef''s knife. When Lugo controlled the rhythm, Niu Er suddenly offered his machete and pulled it to Lugo''s chest. He saw that Lugo was about to be ripped open, but the Shuangli chef''s knife blocked Niu Er''s way again, and Niu Er was going crazy.


    This is a small routine. Brother Lu has traveled far and wide for so many years. The most important thing for you to play with the knife is the knife. You don''t play with the knife, but also learn what close combat others play. If something goes wrong, there must be demons, so brother Lu didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, he guessed it. Niu Er really had a backhand. After the machete was once again owned by lugoka, the angle was just right, and Lugo''s strength was just right. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Shuangli chef''s knife directly followed the blade radian of the machete and rowed all the way to Niu Er''s left hand holding the knife, emitting a series of sparks.


    Everything was finished in an instant. Niu Er was shocked and hurriedly changed his right hand to take the knife to stop Lugo''s attack, but Lugo suddenly accelerated again. Just now it was just a matter of avoiding people''s eyes and ears. When Niu Er hadn''t caught the machete, Shuangli chef''s knife had come out of Niu Er''s lower rib, and then pulled horizontally with his neck smeared, Niu Er''s lower rib was cut with a shocking wound, and the blood instantly dyed Niu Er''s clothes red.


    Niu Er quickly stepped back a few steps, bent over and covered the wound on his lower rib with his hand. Lugo''s knife is too powerful. Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary kitchen knife. If it''s a military dagger with a blood groove, it will be fatal.


    "Who the hell are you?" Niu Er, who suffered a loss, said angrily.


    Lugo''s chef knife has been dyed red. He gently wiped the blood on it with his clothes and pointed to Qin Sheng and other humanitarian "their friends" not far away


    "You''re at the door of my house and you want to kill my friend. You can''t stand it," Leng hummed. Although he was still talking, he didn''t intend to give Niu Er a chance to breathe. This is not a family teaching guide, but a real battle of life and death. Giving the enemy a chance will only speed up his own time of death. Lugo has made such a mistake before.


    Luge pressed step by step, and he was in front of Niu Er. Niu Er still didn''t want to give up. He didn''t believe how powerful this man was. He must have been careless just now, so Niu Er picked up the machete and came straight to luge again.


    Chang Baji over there knocked the cowherd out again. Even though the cowherd had been delaying time by cunning walking, he was caught by Chang Baji again and again. He would have suffered a heavy mountain. But he dragged around, and Niu Er over there still didn''t solve the strange man.


    The cowherd realized that their set time had come and they should have exceeded the time limit. They must not stay here anymore, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, so he stepped back a few steps and shouted, "Niu Er, get out."


    Niu Er has heard his uncle''s cry, but he doesn''t want to withdraw like this. It will be futile tonight. Therefore, Niu Er has hard hair and chopped several knives at Lugo. Because the wound on his lower rib is still bleeding, Niu Er''s steps have been a little messy, and the strength of the knife is much different from before.


    Therefore, Lugo is now as stable as Mount Tai. It won''t be long before the end of the war. The winner is still him.


    Find the right time and hit it with one blow. This is Lugo''s favorite routine.


    Therefore, after seeing the flaw of Niu Er again, Lugo''s neck rubbed the blade of Niu Er and should have drawn a little blood, but there was no substantive damage, but Lugo''s chef''s knife had been directly inserted into Niu Er''s shoulder.


    The sudden blow made Niu Er roar. Instead of hurriedly retreating as Lugo imagined, he frantically carried the Shuangli chef''s knife that had plunged into his shoulder, pulled back the arc of the machete with all his strength and slashed it to Lugo''s chest.


    Lugo didn''t expect it. At this time, he was in a dilemma. He had to hit Niu Er''s chest with one shoulder. At the same time, he pulled out the Shuangli chef''s knife in his hand and made the choice of the least damage. Niu Er''s machete cut his left arm, so as to avoid Niu Er''s fatal knife.


    Niu Er flew out upside down, and his shoulder was directly pierced by Lugo''s chef''s knife. This is the consequence of his hurting the enemy by 8000 and losing 10000. This time, the blood gushed out directly, dyed the ground red and sprayed on Lugo''s clothes.


    The scene was so bloody that Qin ran, Lin Su and others in the back were pale.


    The cowherd couldn''t hold on anymore. He took Chang Baji''s leg again, but Niu Er still didn''t mean to retreat. The cowherd shouted, "Niu Er, why do you withdraw for me?"


    Unfortunately, at this time, Niu Er has no chance to withdraw. After such a serious injury, will Lugo let him leave like this?


    I don''t know when Lugo has red eyes. Holding the Shuangli chef''s knife in his hand, he walks step by step to Niu Er, who has no power to fight back. He hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. This is what he promised his daughter-in-law, but Niu Er tonight will let him break the ring.

 Chapter 521

    Niulang and Niuer come from Zhangjiajie mountain at the junction of the two lakes. They are born and raised in the mountains. They work outside most of the year. They only go back when they are busy farming or when something happens in the village. Their village is not very big, and the funeral and marriage depend on the help of the villagers. Therefore, except for those small things, as long as it is a major event of funeral and marriage, no matter where you work, you have to come back in advance.


    Once there was a villager who did a good job outside and looked down on these villagers in the mountains. He would not come back if there were any major events in the village, let alone gifts, etc., but his parents were still in the village. Therefore, when his father died, no villager was willing to help. Even if he asked for money, no one answered. The old village head said a lot of things painstakingly, Only then did he understand, so he went door-to-door to apologize and plead, and finally let his father be buried smoothly. Since then, no matter what happened in the village, the villager who worked as the boss in the city will come back at the first time, and will never complain. When his mother died, nothing happened before. But from then on, the big boss never came back.


    This story has become the talk of many people, but it is unclear who is right and who is wrong.


    As for the machete that Niulang and Niuer said they learned, they learned from an elderly elder in the village. The elder drifted outside when he was young. No one knew what he had experienced outside. Then he limped back to the village in his 60s, leaving few of his parents and relatives. At the beginning, he didn''t say anything. Every day he smoked dry tobacco, drank local tea, walked the dog in a daze and basked in the sun. After almost two years, maybe one day the elder felt that his ability was brought into the soil. So he told the villagers that the villagers were skeptical about teaching the children Kung Fu. The elder then played a set of knife techniques to restrain the villagers, and then the villagers sent the children to learn arts. Most of them had the purpose of strengthening their health. However, the elders are very strict in choosing apprentices. Only one or two out of ten children of the same age in the whole village can be selected. Some parents later won''t let them study with the elder, so they always feel that he is talking about God.


    Niulang and Niuer are the selected children and the only children left who can persist until the end. The elder lived to the age of 90 and died disease-free and painless. It was Niulang and Niuer who asked the villagers to bury him. Later, Niu Er and Niu Lang went out to work. Later, a series of things happened, and they embarked on this road. These are later words.


    But now, it seems that Niu Er is coming to an end in his life. He is inferior in skills and finally lost to a cook, which makes Niu Er very unable to accept this fact. You know, after finishing this vote, he can go back to his hometown.


    Now, all previous efforts have been wasted.


    Niu Er stood up hard and still held the machete tightly. The master said, even at the last moment, don''t put down the knife in your hand, because only by holding the machete tightly, you can have a chance to live. Obviously, Niu Er believes this truth more than Niu Lang.


    However, although he stood up, Niu Er seemed to be no longer Lugo''s opponent. With Lugo''s strength, he could easily kill Niu Er at the moment.


    Lugo held the chef''s knife that had followed him for many years. The body of the knife was vertical, the tip of the knife was facing the ground, and the blood on the blade fell to the ground. Silence was better than sound.


    Niu Er, covered with blood, is ready for the final struggle of life and death. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he has to die. Brother Lu is also ready for the last blow. Many wronged souls have died under his knife for so many years, and many Niu Er is not much. Besides, he doesn''t want to know the story of Niu Er.


    But at this last moment, brother Lu suddenly stopped and suddenly turned to look at the direction of yinshe. Sister Lu, who had been standing in front of the second floor window just now, was standing in the yard of yinshe. At the moment, her eyes at brother Lu were very complex, like telling something.


    Lugo suddenly woke up with a cold sweat, because he was so close that he returned to himself in the past. After that, it was really unimaginable.


    Brother Lu nodded silently to sister Lu, then turned his head back, sighed to Niu Er and said, "you go."


    Niu Er, who was already holding the heart of death, was stunned, but he didn''t think much at all and rushed in front of Lugo without hesitation. He had no doubt that the man in front of him was playing tricks, because it was unnecessary. As long as he wanted to kill him, he would die here tonight.


    Over there, the cowherd who is struggling with Chang Baji is about to scold Niu Er''s 18 generations of ancestors. Unexpectedly, it is also scolding his 18 generations of ancestors. Seeing that the big fool finally returns to his mind and runs away, the cowherd is no longer entangled with Chang Baji, otherwise he may die if Niu Er doesn''t die.


    Therefore, the cowherd smiled at Chang Baji, turned around and ran away. He played with his life when he was fighting. He also played with his life when running. Nonsense. If he didn''t run, he would die.


    Chang Baji hesitated again and again and finally didn''t catch up. If he wanted to catch up, he promised to take the man, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is to protect the safety of Qin Sheng and others, so Chang Baji didn''t catch up.


    Come and go in a hurry. The lane was very busy and dangerous one second ago, and the next second it returned to quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Chang Baji quickly returned to the crowd. Qin ran released Qin Jing at this time and asked Xia Ding to take care of Qin Jing first. She hurried to Qin Sheng and Lin su. At the moment, what she was most worried about was Qin Sheng. Nothing was more important than Qin Sheng.


    "How, where is the injury? Is it serious?" Qin ran asked anxiously holding Qin Sheng.


    Of course, Qin Sheng was very energetic and said, "sister, don''t worry, there''s nothing at all, it''s all minor injuries."


    Qin ran didn''t know what to say. All this happened suddenly. No matter how dangerous the process was, the result was optimistic.


    By this time, sister Lu had come to brother Lu, slowly reached out and took off the chef''s knife in brother Lu''s hand, sighing, "it''s difficult for you tonight."


    Lugo also knew what had almost happened just now. It took the woman several years to let him put down that nightmare. Just now he almost went back to the past. He was a little scared when he thought of this. If that was the case, it would not be worth shooting tonight. Lugo smiled bitterly and said, "it''s good to have you."


    Sister Lu smiled faintly. Maybe this is the value of her existence. Only when she is here, this man can stop himself. Otherwise, even Lin Su will be hurt, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After the meeting, the people there comforted each other. Then they walked to sister Lu and brother Lu without delay. Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "sister Lu, brother Lu, thank you. Qin Sheng keeps this kindness in mind."


    Qin ran also said sincerely, "thanks to brother Lu tonight, we really don''t know what would happen if brother Lu didn''t help us. Saying too much thanks is not enough to express my mood at the moment."


    Sister Lu shook her head lightly and said, "don''t talk about this first. Let''s go in. They should all be injured. Don''t be infected."


    The crowd nodded silently, and then followed brother Lu and sister Lu back into the hidden house. Before the bodyguards of the Qin family came, they didn''t dare to leave here easily.


    In the hidden house, several women are chatting outside. Often Baji, Qin Sheng and brother Lu bandage their wounds inside. There should be all in the hidden house. It can be regarded as being prepared.


    Both Chang Baji and Lu Ge have minor injuries. Just wipe the wound with alcohol and wrap a bandage. Qin Sheng''s wounds are a little serious and need to disinfect and apply medicine to the suture, etc. However, there is no doctor here, so the task is handed over to Lugo, who is used to being injured. His skill is really not simple and is not inferior to his cooking skill.


    "I have studied medicine in the UK before and worked in the hospital for several years, so you can rest assured of my technology." Lugo, who is indifferent at the moment, said casually. Even if he hasn''t studied medicine, he has just bandaged himself in recent years.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "I can see that it is more professional than many ordinary doctors."


    "You''re not going to ask anything?" Brother Lu was very curious and didn''t taboo Chang Baji. When Chang Baji entered the hidden house, he knew that Chang Baji was a real expert. After all, there were not a few experts who had dealt with him in recent years. There was still some observation and judgment.


    Qin Sheng didn''t gossip so much. When he first saw brother Lu, he felt something was wrong. Later, he thought that he was a big man at the kitchen god level, which was naturally different from most people. Now he thinks more than that.


    "Everyone has a past, everyone has a story, and everyone has a choice. These things belong to everyone. It''s not necessary for everyone to know," Qin Sheng said truthfully. Isn''t that the same with Chang Baji.


    Lugo didn''t keep pestering the topic, but instead said, "then you''re not going to ask me, why did you let the man go?"


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "I''m not qualified to ask. He was defeated by brother Lu. What to do with him is brother Lu''s freedom."


    "You''re very interesting" Lugo said of Qin Sheng. He no longer looked at Qin Sheng with his first eyes, but regarded Qin Sheng as a similar person. After all, he also witnessed the fight between Qin Sheng and Niu Er just now. He also knew that Qin Sheng was not a simple man, but Qin Sheng was too distracted by his taboos and suffered a loss due to his carelessness.


    Qin shengruo thought, "a few months ago, I was not what I am now. I should live a life similar to that of Lugo. I have been wandering to avoid all kinds of enemies and experienced too many things, so I can understand Lugo''s choice."


    Lu Ge continued to bandage Qin Sheng''s wound "If I don''t kill him, I''m not afraid to kill him. I''ve killed a lot of people over the years, including so-called good people and so-called bad people. It''s nothing more than leaving Shanghai and choosing a place again. But I don''t want to go back to my previous life. That kind of life is too painful. I think the life now is very good. There are wine, meat and women, Bi But now I am responsible not only for myself, but also for my beloved woman. "


    Qin Sheng subconsciously guessed, "does brother Lu have a heart demon?"


    Heart devil seems to be a mysterious word, but many people may have heart devil. Lugo''s devil is to kill, of course not to kill chickens and fish. After all, he has been a cook for so many years and has long been used to these. Once he broke the killing ring, he was moved by the devil. The devil was more terrible than anything. He could control a person and torture him in all kinds of ways.


    "Well," Lugo nodded lightly, "almost"


    Qin Sheng also understood why brother Lu looked back at sister Lu at the last moment. Maybe the only way to restrain the demons is sister Lu.


    Brother Lu didn''t say much, because since Qin Sheng can ask this question, of course he knows what''s going on.


    After bandaging Qin Sheng''s wound, he handed Qin Sheng the clothes that sister Lu had already prepared. Brother Lu sighed and said, "Alas, you will have no luck in the future."

 Chapter 522

    Qin Sheng naturally guessed what brother Lu meant by this sentence. Obviously, brother Lu''s ordinary identity has been exposed tonight. It must be impossible to stay here. Let''s not say whether his enemies will be chased by the wind. I''m sure those people will come back for revenge tonight. After all, Lugo has ruined their good deeds, so the safest way is to close down yinshe and leave Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng felt guilty and said, "brother Lu, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Lugo wiped the blood in his hand with a towel and said with a smile, "it''s too polite to say this. It''s my choice whether to save you or not. When I choose, I know what the consequences are, so it has nothing to do with you."


    That said, it doesn''t matter. If they didn''t come here tonight, those people wouldn''t attack and kill them here. Qin Sheng was more or less guilty. After thinking for a moment, he said, "brother Lu, if you like, I can recommend a very good place. I grew up there when I was a child. The environment and others are very good. Brother Lu can consider it."


    "Where?" Lugo didn''t take it seriously. He just responded politely.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "Xi''an, Zhongnan Mountain"


    Zhongnan mountain is the most blessed place in the world. Qin Sheng is more familiar with it than anyone else, so he will recommend it to brother Lu. It is guaranteed that it will not be helpful to treat brother Lu''s demons. Besides, Qin Sheng has a lot of relationships in Xi''an now. If there''s anything to do, he can also take care of brother Lu and sister Lu.


    Brother Lu was slightly surprised. He had heard of this place, but he had to discuss it with sister Lu and said with a smile, "I''ll think about it again."


    Outside, Xia Ding accompanied Qin Jing to watch TV and chat to ease her mood. In this way, she deliberately diverted her attention so that Qin Jing didn''t think much. Qin ran, Lin Su and sister Lu whispered at the restaurant.


    "Susu, who are these people tonight and why are they killing you?" Now that her identity has been exposed, sister Lu doesn''t intend to hide and pinch it.


    Lin Su naturally didn''t know, so she looked at Qin ran. Maybe Qin ran knew more. Otherwise, Qin Sheng and she had just returned to Shanghai. How could this happen?


    Qin ran sighed, "it may be the enemy of our Qin family. Recently, the family is not peaceful. Some people may not be able to sit still, so they fall into the well and take advantage of the fire."


    At dinner, sister Lu guessed that the identity of these people was not simple. It can be seen from the chat topics and other details. It should be stronger than Lin Su''s family background. Sister Lu was more or less worried about whether Lin Su would be in danger if she entered such a family.


    "Well, these people are not easy tonight. You should be careful in the future," sister Lu kindly reminded.


    Qin ran narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "we Qin family are not vegetarian. Since some people have broken the rules, don''t blame us Qin family. As long as we find out who it is, the Qin family''s counterattack will never disappoint them."


    This event tonight really challenged Qin Ran''s bottom line. No matter who had an accident, the consequences were unimaginable, so Qin ran was really angry.


    This is the first time Lin Su has seen Qin ran like this. On the day of peace, the approachable look is completely different. It seems that Qin Ran is the daughter of a wealthy family.


    While they were chatting, many bodyguards of the Qin family finally arrived. Six black Mercedes Benzes of the same color stopped at the entrance of nongxiang. More than 20 bodyguards of the Qin family completely blocked the passage from the entrance of nongxiang to yinshe. The two principals of the Qin family in Shanghai took the lead. One took several bodyguards to check whether there was any danger around, The other took other bodyguards to protect the whole hidden house.


    When he saw the old acquaintance coming in with his bodyguard, Qin Ran''s hanging heart finally came down. Then he slowly got up and walked over and told the old acquaintance the general course of the matter. After hearing this, the man''s face was very heavy. Especially when he knew that Qin Sheng was injured, he immediately asked people to contact the private hospital with good relations and send Qin Sheng for treatment at any time. However, Qin ran first ordered them to clean up all the blood outside.


    Qin ran didn''t call the police. She didn''t want to expand the matter, because the police will certainly disturb her uncle. Once her uncle knows, it is estimated that the whole Zhu family will know about it, and the shock will be great at that time. Moreover, it was too late to call the police at that time. Those people had already designed everything.


    Sister Lu was shocked by the scene of the Qin family. What kind of family can have such great pomp? Even Xia Ding, who is used to seeing the world, was surprised and couldn''t help feeling that the big family is different.


    For many things, sister Lu seldom gossips, but what happened tonight forced sister Lu to gossip, so she whispered in Lin Su''s ear, "Su Su, what exactly does the Qin family do?"


    Lin Su was embarrassed by this question. She didn''t know how to answer it. She thought for a moment before saying "capital operation and financial holding"


    Lin Su didn''t disclose the specific information, which also saved a lot of trouble. There are still a lot of things to deal with. It doesn''t end like this. It will involve too many things.


    At this time, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and brother Lu also came out. Qin Sheng saw so many bodyguards with slightly changed faces. After greeting sister Lu and others, he quickly walked to his sister. Brother Lu was somewhat surprised by the situation outside. The movement seemed a little big.


    When Qin Sheng came over, the man with an inch of head immediately bowed his head respectfully. Qin Sheng didn''t know his identity, so he just nodded politely, then looked at Qin ran and said, "sister, are they?"


    "It''s all from the Qin family," Qin ran said truthfully, but her face was heavy, because she just got the news from Beijing from this man. The matter was more serious and complicated than she thought.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much. These people should be arranged by his sister to ensure their safety. After all, he and Lao Chang have been injured.


    "Qin Sheng, we should go," Qin ran said meaningfully, patting Qin Sheng on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng read something from his sister''s eyes, narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then the sister and brother returned to the living room. Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "brother Lu, sister Lu, I''m really bothering you tonight. It''s getting late, so we''ll go first and you''ll rest early."


    Sister Lu and brother Lu didn''t ask them to stay. They just said, "be careful on the road."


    Qin Sheng certainly understood what he meant. Qin ran hesitated for a moment and finally took out his business card and handed it to brother Lu, saying, "sister Lu, brother Lu, if you need any help in the future, you can call me at any time, and do your best within your ability."


    Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. This is the basic principle of the Qin family. Tonight, brother Lu will help each other. The Qin family will never forget brother Lu. However, people like Lugo certainly don''t want any reward, so they gave a more important commitment.


    "You''re welcome," sister Lu said with a faint smile.


    After the others said hello to sister Lu and brother Lu, sister Lu and brother Lu sent the people away from the hidden house again. When they walked out of the door of the hidden house, no one thought there were so many Qin bodyguards outside. The whole lane was full of bodyguards in black, which shocked everyone again.


    Most people didn''t think much. They may think that this is the attention of the Qin family to this matter. After all, the three children of the Qin family are here, worried about what harm they will suffer, so they sent so many bodyguards to protect them. This includes Lin Su, Xia Ding and Chang Baji.


    Qin ran already knew what had happened, so he was not surprised. Qin Sheng''s intuition was very wrong. It seemed that there was no such a big formation before.


    After they waved goodbye to sister Lu and brother Lu, many bodyguards of the Qin family quickly surrounded them and escorted Qin Sheng, Qin ran and others out of the lane. Several cars in front and behind protected them in the middle. The team did not go to Pudong, but went straight to Sheshan golf.


    After the motorcade left the lane, Qin ran said to Qin Sheng, "the old man has also had an accident."


    In a word, Qin Sheng''s face changed suddenly, and he was stunned subconsciously. He couldn''t say a word, and didn''t dare to ask any more. He was afraid that he wouldn''t accept the result.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family in Beijing, Qin Chang''an has been safely escorted back. The whole front and back yards of the Qin family are full of bodyguards. The Qin family has not been so nervous for a long time. Who made too many things happen tonight.


    At this meeting, Qin Changan is drinking ginger soup. A woman who has never stepped into the Qin family courtyard is taking care of Qin Changan. The woman is in her early 40s, but she has a full charm. The graceful, charming and sexy temperament is really wonderful. Especially wearing this cheongsam, she shows her figure and Qi incisively and vividly.


    In the living room, in addition to the woman, Gongsun with a bandage on his head stood not far away. There were Nangong and Zhuang Zhou who rushed back to the courtyard for the first time. Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect so many things to happen. Nangong''s eyes were full of anger and murderous. Everyone could feel her terrible aura.


    "Luoshui, I haven''t heard you play the pipa for a long time. Play me a song of ambush on all sides." after drinking ginger soup, Qin Chang''an finally said.


    Ambush on all sides. This killing song seems very appropriate at this time, but the woman named Luoshui was dissatisfied, stared at Qin Chang''an, and finally got up and left slowly. This was the first time she had stepped into the courtyard of the Qin family, which meant a lot to her, but she was not happy. Maybe it was because Qin Chang''an was injured.


    When the woman got up and left, Qin Chang''an finally looked at the people present. His legs and arms were also wrapped with bandages, but it was not very serious, but it can be seen that the Qin family paid a heavy price for the encounter tonight.


    On the contrary, Qin Shengan and Qin Shengan will be very angry if they dare to face these things. After all, Qin Shengan and Qin Shengan will be very angry.


    "Zhuang Zhou, you go to Shanghai overnight. Nangong, you go to Inner Mongolia and invite Mr. Ding to Beijing," Qin Chang''an began to give orders.

 Chapter 523

    Ambush on all sides, dark clouds over the city.


    More than 20 years ago, the Qin family lost too much because of those people''s encirclement and killing of the Qin family, especially the accidental death of Zhu Qinghuan, which is the eternal pain of the Qin family. But at that time, Qin Chang''an didn''t have much ability to face such difficulties. The feeling of powerlessness is still a lingering nightmare in Qin Chang''an''s heart.


    More than 20 years later, everything seems to repeat itself. However, today''s Qin Chang''an is no longer the Qin Chang''an of that year. He is fully capable of facing all this. No matter how he wins or loses, he can at least go all out without regret.


    Twenty years ago, he lost his beloved woman. Twenty years later, he doesn''t want to lose his beloved children. Whoever dares to touch them is to touch his scales, so he doesn''t have to think about and taboo so much.


    In the pursuit of life and death in the suburbs of the west of the city, Qin Chang''an and Gongsun were slightly injured. Many bodyguards of the Qin family worked hard to protect them, so that they entered the urban area safely. Finally, those people ended up unharmed and had to give up. Otherwise, there will be so much noise at the foot of the emperor that no one can protect them without Qin Changan''s hand. Of course, these people are not fools. The whole plan is carefully designed. There are strict regional and time restrictions from where to start and where to end, and there are eyes in other places.


    Although the outcome is optimistic, after all, Qin Changan is fine, but the process is very soul stirring. One Mercedes Benz is scrapped and one is overhauled. There are six bodyguard drivers in the Qin family, four are seriously injured and two are slightly injured. The price is not small. The Qin family has not suffered such heavy losses for many years.


    Most importantly, a phone call from Shanghai told Qin Chang''an that Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing had also been attacked tonight. Qin Sheng was also injured, which was the biggest loss.


    Zhuang Zhou and Nangong went to Shanghai and Inner Mongolia for different tasks in different directions. Zhuang Zhou protected Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing from returning to Beijing safely. Nangong invited a man who had retired for many years to go out of the mountain. Qin Chang''an can have today''s achievements. This man can be said to have made great contributions. Many people call him Qin Chang''an''s think tank and military master, However, many people don''t understand that when they are successful, they retreat bravely. Perhaps today, most people may fully understand why Mr. Ding left. I''m afraid they have long guessed that Qin Chang''an will have today?


    Zhuang Zhou has no objection to Qin Chang''an''s arrangement. As long as the Qin family is in any danger at any time, Zhuang Zhou will stand up without hesitation, so let him go to Shanghai to escort Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing back to Beijing. Zhuang Zhou has no doubt and will definitely bring them back to Beijing safely.


    But when Nangong heard that she was going to Inner Mongolia, he directly refused, "adoptive father, I don''t want to go to Inner Mongolia. I want to avenge you."


    In the whole living room, Nangong was the most murderous. He also understood Nangong''s character. He got up and patted Nangong on the shoulder and said, "girl, as long as you can find Mr. Ding and ask him to return to Beijing, it''s more important than everything. Tonight''s thing is just a test, and it''s just the beginning. If those people really want to kill me, you won''t see me now."


    "Adoptive father..." hearing this, Nangong became more worried and hurriedly said, "adoptive father, if I don''t go to Inner Mongolia, I''ll stay in Beijing to protect you, okay?"


    Nangong''s tone was more like begging her adoptive father to let her stay with her, so that she wouldn''t worry about her adoptive father''s safety, because she believed that as long as she was there, his adoptive father would be absolutely fine. Secondly, uncle Zhuang went to Shanghai and she went to Inner Mongolia. In addition to the bodyguards, only uncle Gongsun remained with her adoptive father. Uncle Gongsun''s strength is beyond doubt, but one more person means one more guarantee.


    Qin Chang''an frowned and said, "girl, don''t you even listen to your adoptive father?"


    Hearing his adoptive father''s words, Nangong could only nod and promise, "adoptive father, I''ll go to Inner Mongolia. You should take care of yourself."


    With that, Nangong turned and left the living room. She was very strong from small to large. Her rare red eyes, because she had never seen her adoptive father look like this, nor had she ever seen his adoptive father so tired.


    After Nangong left, Qin Changan went to Zhuang Zhou again and said in a deep voice, "old man, I''ll trouble you again this time."


    "This is no trouble. I can''t help with anything else, so I still have some skills," Zhuang Zhou said calmly.


    Qin Changan knew his situation very well, so he specially told him "don''t kill by mistake unless you have to."


    Zhuang Zhou nodded with a heavy face. Of course, he knew why Qin Chang''an said such words. Once someone died at this time, he was afraid that some people had ulterior motives. Qin Chang''an may not be able to protect him at that time, which is also his protection.


    After Zhuang Zhou and Nangong left, Qin Chang''an sat down again with her back against the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. The woman who called Luoshui had played an ambush next to her with a pipa. She had a different charm. At this age, she still had a feeling of pity and love. No wonder she would become Qin Chang''an''s confidant.


    Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng


    The sound of ambush on all sides sounded, and the spirit of killing came to his face. Anyone can feel the sense of crisis of the coming storm. The atmosphere of the whole living room was a little breathless, and even Luoshui, who played the lute, felt suffocating in his chest.


    For Qin Chang''an, it''s just camping, blowing and ordering generals. It''s still far from the real climax. I just don''t know whether he was the Han army who won the camp or Xiang Yu who killed himself on the Wujiang River. But if you think about it again, even if you become the overlord of the Western Chu state who has fallen short of success, your life is worth it.


    Just when the ambush reached its climax, Zhao Anzhi hurried back. She still just got the news. After leaving the Zhao family, she also went to see others, so she knew the news later. When Zhao Anzhi stepped into the living room, the lute string of Luoshui also broke.


    Bang, the sound was extremely harsh and rang through the whole living room.


    Qin Chang''an subconsciously opened his eyes. At that moment, Qin Chang''an''s eyes were a little scary, which didn''t seem to be a good sign. Luo Shui quickly explained, "maybe this Pipa has been useless for too long. I''ll buy some new strings tomorrow."


    Qin Chang''an didn''t say anything, because he had seen his sister-in-law come in. Zhao Anzhi didn''t know Luoshui who played the pipa. She thought she was just playing the music. She went directly to Qin Chang''an and said, "when are you still in the mood to listen to the music?"


    "Sister-in-law, when did you say? But it''s just the beginning. Don''t make a fuss," Qin Changan said disapprovingly. He got up and poured Zhao Anzhi a cup of tea.


    Zhao Anzhi saw Qin Chang''an look like this, and then heard Qin Chang''an''s words. He was a little angry and said, "what just started? When did Qin Chang''an look so embarrassed, but you''re Qin Chang''an?"


    "What about Qin Chang''an and song Chang''an? They are just ordinary people. Can they be safe all their life and won''t experience any storm?" Qin Changan didn''t take it so seriously.


    Zhao Anzhi really said, but Qin Chang''an could only stare at Qin Chang''an angrily. Then she sat down to drink tea and sulked. She was really shocked when she got the news. Unexpectedly, someone dared to fight Qin Chang''an. What courage and background did it take?


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Qin Chang''an, but Zhao Anzhi is still worried about seeing Qin Chang''an like this. After all, Qin Chang''an is now the pillar of the Qin family. If Qin Chang''an falls, the Qin family will really collapse.


    The woman named Luoshui hasn''t seen Zhao Anzhi. At first, she thought it was Qin Chang''an''s other confidants. She didn''t know the identity of this woman until she heard Qin Chang''an call sister-in-law. At the moment, she was a little embarrassed. It''s neither going nor not going.


    Her name is min Luoshui. She has known Qin Chang''an for ten years and has not married yet. She has been waiting for Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Chang''an noticed the abnormality of Luoshui and said to Gongsun, "Gongsun, send someone to send Luoshui back first."


    Gongsun politely left with min Luoshui. After hearing the name, Zhao Anzhi quietly looked at the woman. It turned out that she was what many people call min Luoshui, which seems to be just so. Min Luoshui just met Zhao Anzhi''s eyes, smiled and nodded. Zhao Anzhi was indifferent. In her eyes, the women around Qin Chang''an wanted to be the mistress of the Qin family. After all, if they became the mistress of the Qin family, they would be their daughter-in-law who would become a mother-in-law and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix. In the future, we will certainly get a lot of family property from Qin Chang''an. If we have another son and a half, it will be even more powerful.


    Fortunately, Qin Chang''an didn''t do so, otherwise Zhao Anzhi wouldn''t be the same routine for Qin Chang''an. Stepmother is not as good as her mother. No one supports Qin Sheng and Qin ran. As an aunt, she must plan ahead.


    After min Luoshui left, Zhao Anzhi looked at the bandage on Qin Changan''s arm and asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, just a little injury," Qin Chang''an said disapprovingly.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital again if you''re ok?"


    Qin changanle said, "as long as people don''t die, laugh at them. I don''t know who can laugh last."


    "Don''t say such unlucky words," Zhao Anzhi said unhappily.


    Qin Chang''an looked at Zhao Anzhi''s state and estimated that he didn''t know about Shanghai, so he planned to take the initiative to tell him that she knew behind the province and couldn''t scold him. Although this sister-in-law is usually polite, it''s not easy to get angry. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    So Qin Changan said softly, "there''s something I want to tell you, but don''t worry with me until I''m finished."


    "What''s up?" Zhao Anzhi was absent-minded.


    Qin Changan said slowly, "tonight, not only did something happen to me, but also to sheng''er Ranran in Shanghai..."


    Sure enough, before Qin Changan finished, Zhao Anzhi stood up fiercely, as if his ass had been stabbed by a needle, and screamed a little out of reason, What''s more, it''s rude "What? Qin Changan, what are you talking about? Sheng''er and her family have also had an accident. What''s going on, ya ya? Is she hurt? Especially, who is targeting our Qin family and who is it? Don''t let me know. Let me know. I must frustrate them. No, I have to go to Shanghai. I have to see ya ya. If something happens to ya ya, I won''t live."


    A woman who is extremely elegant one second ago can swear angrily the next, which shows that this matter challenges her bottom line. Zhao Anzhi''s bottom line is Yaya, just as Qin Changan''s bottom line is Qin ran and Qin Sheng. By the end of this year, they have little ambition, and their children are everything to them.


    Qin Chang''an has a huge head. He has seen this sister-in-law like this, but it was very early last time. He hurriedly pulled Zhao Anzhi, who was about to leave, and said to her bitterly, "sister-in-law, I said everything. Can you listen to me first?"


    "I don''t listen. I don''t listen to anything. You can sit here and don''t care. I can''t. I have to go to Shanghai. Yaya is my life. Root, I can''t live without her." Zhao Anzhi doesn''t want to hear Qin Changan''s explanation at all, He continued, "I don''t care about anyone this time. You Qin Changan can bear it when you shrink your head. I Zhao Anzhi can''t. We Zhao family are not dead yet. We can''t be bullied like this."


    Qin Changan was at a loss. He couldn''t help regretting telling Zhao Anzhi about it first. He should wait until Yaya came back. Grandma dropped her legs. What can I do?

 Chapter 524

    Qin Chang''an still remembers things many years ago. Whenever he thinks of those things, Qin Chang''an will first sigh that the years are unforgiving. Decades have passed in the blink of an eye.


    I remember when my sister-in-law just married into the old Qin family, no one could live in the town except the old man, let alone the eldest brother Qin Changxing. Even the old lady had to give way, let alone a large number of direct and collateral distant relatives of the Qin family. Let alone Qin Changan. Later, I learned that the sister-in-law was the same in Lao Zhao''s house. She was not afraid of heaven and earth. Only Mrs. Zhao could hold her down. Qin Sheng happened to know something about Mrs. Zhao''s story. It can''t be said that mother and daughter are the same.


    Later, something happened to the old Qin family, and my sister-in-law left Canada. When I saw her again, my sister-in-law was no longer the sister-in-law of that year. Perhaps after these things, my sister-in-law gradually settled down. Until today, Qin Chang''an saw his sister-in-law get angry again. Qin Changan really doesn''t know how to persuade him. He''s afraid that the more he persuades, the more angry he gets. If he can''t, he has to call boss Zhao or ask ya ya to report peace.


    Qin Chang''an had to continue to persuade and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry first. Ya Ya and ran ran are all right. Only sheng''er was slightly injured, and I''ve asked Zhuang Zhou to go to Shanghai all night. You''ll see ya ya tomorrow."


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi had walked to the door of the living room. He didn''t know whether he calmed down after hearing Qin Changan''s words, or because he thought of other things. Anyway, he stopped.


    Qin Chang''an was relieved.


    Zhao Anzhi stared at Qin Chang''an and asked very seriously, "do you know who did the thing tonight?"


    Qin Changan was worried. Of course, he knew what his sister-in-law wanted to do. It was estimated that he would have to avenge his enemy. Qin Changan shook his head and said, "if I knew, I wouldn''t sit here, but it won''t take long to know. If you want people to know, it''s just those people unless you don''t do it yourself."


    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Anzhi asked again.


    Qin Chang''an narrowed his eyes and replied truthfully, "sister-in-law, when did the old Qin family recognize counseling? When the old man was there, he paid with blood. Now in my hands, Qin Chang''an still pays with blood."


    "Well, I remember your words. If you Qin Changan can''t do it, let me Zhao Anzhi. There are no men and women in the old Qin family." Zhao Anzhi said loudly. This sentence is really domineering and powerful.


    So far, Zhao Anzhi finally stopped making trouble, but let Qin Chang''an dominate the situation. She is no longer Zhao Anzhi in those days. Of course, she will not mess around at will, not to mention at this sensitive time.


    In Shanghai, the Qin family''s motorcade escorts Qin ran, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing to Sheshan. Qin Chang''an has a villa there. Every time he comes to Shanghai, he will find time to stay there for a few days. It''s very comfortable to meet his old friends playing golf and drinking red wine.


    Lin Su and Xia Ding also go to Sheshan together. Lin Su naturally wants to accompany Qin Sheng. Xia Ding is overwhelmed by the scene tonight. It seems that he has never experienced such a thing. He thought he should have experienced it in his late thirties. Now he knows that he is too young. If it were him, I''m afraid he would have died tonight. Fortunately, there are Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, and fortunately, there is brother Lu. However, Xia Ding was more or less afraid and didn''t dare to go back at night. He had to follow them. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng sat in the same car. Because there were some things to say, it was inconvenient for others to know. They often drove by themselves. Qin Jing, Lin Su and Xia Ding are in the car behind.


    As soon as the motorcade left the lane, Qin Jing received a call from Zhao Anzhi. Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to make Yaya too nervous, so she tried to ask casually, "Yaya, are you okay?"


    Qin Jing didn''t know how her mother knew about it. Maybe her brother and sister told them. She whispered, "Mom, I''m fine, my sister is fine, but my brother was injured."


    "You''re fine. Don''t be afraid. Your brother will be fine. It''ll be fine when you return to Beijing." Zhao Anzhi comforted carefully, and hated the people behind tonight.


    Qin Jing stressed the point and said, "Mom, I''m not afraid with my brothers and sisters. It''s okay. I''ve grown up."


    "Well, when Yaya grows up, if you rest early, mom won''t say more to you." Zhao Anzhi said with red eyes. She didn''t dare to say more, for fear that she couldn''t help crying, so she was afraid that YaYa would worry about her instead.


    In the car in front, Qin ran didn''t intend to tell Qin Sheng about Beijing until she got out of the city. She seemed to sigh, "tonight''s thing is not simple. Those people are prepared."


    "Sister, what do you want to say? Is there anything else I don''t know?" Qin Sheng had guessed that his sister had something to hide from him, and had been waiting for her to speak.


    Qin ran looked at the street lights flying by outside the window. She didn''t look back and said, "I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you know the pressure is too great, but considering that you''re almost thirty, you should bear these things. Besides, this road is your own choice."


    Qin Sheng also said very seriously "Sister, since we met in Qingdao, I know that you love me very much and think of me everywhere for fear that I will suffer a little pain, be wronged or be bullied. But sister, I am a man and have experienced a lot of things. What I know is that a man should be in the front at all times. That''s a decent man. He must be able to protect him People who want to protect, rather than always being protected by others, must go all out even if they are incompetent. This is a man''s responsibility and responsibility. "


    Qin Sheng''s words are inspired. He doesn''t want to put his sister in front of him every time there is an accident, and he doesn''t want his sister to carry these pressures. He didn''t come back before, but he''s back now. These things must be carried by him, and his sister should rest and enjoy the life that belongs to a woman. Shopping, traveling and delicious food are life.


    Qin ran sighed and sighed. She was very moved and pleased. She looked at Qin Sheng affectionately and knew why Qin Sheng said these words. She loved Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng. After all, there were two siblings in the world.


    "Well, I won''t hide anything from you in the future. I''ll tell you what you want to know," Qin ran said sincerely.


    Qin Sheng said, "sister, what else did you not tell me tonight?"


    So Qin ran said that, and the old man had an accident.


    In a word, Qin Sheng couldn''t recover for a long time. No wonder his sister would hide it from him. It was really beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight the old man. What he can understand is that at this level of the old man, many things can no longer be solved by hands, but higher-level conspiracy, so Qin Sheng was shocked.


    After a long time, Qin Sheng finally recovered. His voice was a little uneasy and asked, "old man, is the old man okay?"


    Qin ran subconsciously clenched Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "don''t worry, the old man is no big deal. The bodyguards have escorted him back to the quadrangle, but he was slightly injured."


    Qin Shengchang relaxed his mouth and said, "that''s good"


    "Uncle Zhuang is on his way to Shanghai. He will escort you back to Beijing tomorrow. You are safer in Beijing," Qin ran continued. She didn''t believe those people dared to do it.


    Qin Sheng said subconsciously, "sister, don''t you go back?"


    "Shanghai is not over yet. I''ll go back later. You and Yaya go back first," Qin ran explained casually.


    Qin Sheng said seriously, "sister, no, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in Shanghai. I don''t trust you. Either you go back to Beijing with us or I''ll accompany you in Shanghai."


    Of course, Qin Sheng is not at ease. At this time, he won''t let his sister stay in Shanghai alone. What if something happens?


    Qin ran cried and couldn''t laugh. "I know you''re worried about me, but I''ve also considered it carefully. I won''t go out alone during this time. Brother Xia, they will protect me. If I can''t, I''ll live with my aunt or grandmother. I don''t believe anyone dares to do it there?"


    Qin Sheng''s expression looked very serious. Qin ran said nothing. Qin ran had to continue, "Qin Sheng, don''t be emotional at this time. You must go back to Beijing at this time. The old man needs your help. You forgot what you just said?"


    Qin Sheng sighed. Of course he understood what his sister said, so he could only nod his head and say, "well, no matter what happens, you can call me at any time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact you at any time," Qin ran said with a smile, which finally eased the atmosphere.


    They soon arrived at Sheshan golf. The nanny over there had cleaned up the room. After so many things happened, they were a little tired, so they took a rest after greeting each other. Qin ran was afraid of Qin Jing, so he slept with Qin Jing. Of course, Lin Su accompanied Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was injured and needed to be taken care of. Xia Ding had to keep the empty room alone.


    Who''s behind all this tonight? The old Qin family can''t guess now, but the matter will come out in the end.


    In a mansion in Haidian, Beijing, it was late at night. An old man in Huajia was still drinking tea on the balcony to enjoy the moon. When the phone rang, the old man took everyone away and connected the phone alone. This call comes from Sanya, an ally who is not an ally. It can only be said that each takes what he needs for the common interests.


    "Is it all over?" Huajia old man frowned with a valuable old cigarette gun.


    A middle-aged man over there replied, "it''s all over, but the result may disappoint you. Both sides miss at the same time. Lao Qin''s family is unfathomable."


    For such a result, the old man was not surprised. If Qin Changan died like this, it would be too disappointing.


    "The old Qin family is not a declining aristocrat. If you succeed in this way, it will take us old men to plan for so long?" Huajia old man said with a sneer, "it''s OK this time. Let''s take it as a test, but you should deal with the follow-up things well, otherwise the consequences will not be acceptable to us. In addition, no one should act rashly in the short term, and everything should be under our command."


    The middle-aged man thought that the old man in Huajia would scold him. Unexpectedly, the old man was not angry when he came home, so he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I understand."

 Chapter 525

    Trees fall, monkeys scatter, walls fall, and people push. The words of the ancients stand the most scrutiny.


    In the eyes of most people, this is the rhythm of the Qin family. Once the Qin family falls, the interests involved will not be a little bit. It is really terrible and anyone will be jealous. Not to mention the listed and unlisted companies controlled by Chang''an department, nor the many large companies in which Chang''an Department shares, just those financial licenses that are extremely difficult to get now are enough to make many people crazy, so some people finally couldn''t help but jump out and have the meaning of dividing up the Qin family.


    Internal and external troubles, this is the Qin family''s situation, internal and external collusion, this is the Qin family''s most afraid situation.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves. The Qin family is now remembered by many people. Although it''s late at night, many people in the Qin family are not sleepy. Who can sleep when they are remembered? If you don''t get up tomorrow morning, the prosperity in front of you will become a thing of the past.


    In Beijing, Qin Chang''an, who still hasn''t rested, sits in his study and looks at the bright moon in the night sky through the window. Gongsun has come to remind him several times. After all, he is still injured today, but Qin Chang''an is still unmoved.


    "Qinghuan, I owe you too much. I''m afraid I won''t have the face to see you again. But don''t worry, even if I burn jade and stone, I''ll protect Ran Ran Ran and sheng''er," Qin Chang''an muttered to himself. There is a picture frame on the desk with a group photo of their family. This photo has been with him for many years. Qin Chang''an sometimes takes it on business trips to remind him of his gratitude and resentment in those years, It also inspired him to move forward. Over the years, Qin Chang''an has retaliated against many people, but some behind the scenes are still at large.


    It''s time for you to come in and have a rest


    "Go to bed right away, Gongsun. You don''t have to worry about me. You''re tired recently. Go to bed early." Qin Chang''an got up and pulled the curtain. If Mr. Ding is his left arm, Gongsun is his right arm, and he''s still a man and a martial arts man. Just after so many years, many people think Gongsun is just a housekeeper or servant of the Qin family. They have long forgotten his real identity.


    Gongsun has not seen Qin Chang''an so tired for many years. Especially in the past ten years, whether Qin Chang''an or the Qin family, it has made everyone look up to it more and more. Every day is a new height. Or maybe he walked too fast. He had to rest before continuing on the road, or maybe he flourished and declined. From then on, Gongsun began to go downhill, but anyway, Gongsun knew what he should do.


    Gongsun hesitated for a moment and said, "master, you don''t have to be polite or taboo when you need me to do something. After all these years, I should do something for the Qin family."


    Of course, Qin Changan knows what Gongsun means. After all, Gongsun knows the Qin family and everything about him better than anyone else. Gongsun can say such words. It can be seen how far the Qin family is now. Qin Chang''an sighed. It''s sad and ridiculous. Is it really so bitter?


    "I haven''t reached that step yet. If I did, I wouldn''t be polite," Qin Chang''an said with narrowed eyes.


    Gongsun is silent. He has been in the Qin family for so many years. He gets along with Qin Chang''an almost day and night. The tacit understanding between them is unspoken. The reason why he spoke tonight is that he is afraid that at some time, Qin Chang''an doesn''t want to owe him any more.


    "Master, if you rest early, I won''t disturb you," Gongsun said respectfully, and then left the study silently.


    On the upper side of the courtyard, Zhao Anzhi hasn''t slept yet. Lying on the opposite side of the clothes, she can''t sleep. Although it''s determined that YaYa has nothing to do, Zhao Anzhi is not at ease because there are too many variables in it.


    Zhao Anzhi is not sure whether the target of the wave of people in Shanghai tonight is Qin Sheng, Qin ran or ya ya? Qin Sheng and Qin ran are more likely. After all, they are the children of Qin Chang''an, but it is also their goal to protect Yaya.


    "More than 20 years have passed, and the wind and rain are coming again. Qin Changxing, can you really stay in Wutai Mountain?" Zhao Anzhi seems to be facing Qin Changxing''s question.


    Zhao Anzhi began to doubt whether the timing of her return was correct, but the Qin family was really going to have an accident. You can''t protect yourself like Qin Changxing. It seems unfair to always let Qin Changan carry all the Qin family. Therefore, Zhao Anzhi did not regret joining the Bureau, even if she and Yaya were in danger.


    In Shanghai, Qin ran didn''t sleep either. She sat in a daze in front of the window. She thought that finding her brother would make the Qin family prosper from now on, but she didn''t expect a bigger crisis to come so soon.


    Qin ran Mo second smiled wonderfully. No matter these trifles, it''s really good for his brother to come back, because the brother will say to her at any time, sister, don''t be afraid, and me. She doesn''t have to pretend to be strong, and she doesn''t have to cry late at night. Even if the situation is bad, they can depend on each other.


    In the master bedroom, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep either. First, the wound was slightly painful, and second, he was thinking about a lot of things. As Qin Sheng said, no matter in any environment, a man should bear more responsibilities and take the initiative to carry a lot of things. This is what a man must do. Nowadays, Qin Sheng has many things to carry, because he wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Can''t sleep?" Lin Su, lying in Qin Sheng''s arms, suddenly asked.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep either," Lin Su whispered.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously hugged Lin Su and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried about you. Don''t take such risks in the future, OK? I''m afraid of losing you, because I don''t know how to continue to live after losing you. Every time you get hurt, I feel particularly uncomfortable, as if it''s even worse than my own injury." Lin Su clenched her lower lip and said. Although she didn''t want to say these words, she knew that it would make Qin Sheng more stressed, But she''s afraid not to say. What if she doesn''t have a chance to say?


    Qin Sheng has narrowly escaped death many times. Even now, Qin Sheng feels that he is making money. Besides, whose shit luck will not always be so good. If God is unhappy one day, he will accept you.


    So Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "daughter-in-law, I mean, in case of an accident one day, you must live well and better than now. In this way, you can continue to walk for me and slowly forget me, just forget me."


    "Don''t say such a thing." Lin Su turned around with some excitement, because she felt that Qin Sheng seemed to be telling the future. She really didn''t want to see that day and never wanted to.


    Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su''s forehead and said, "silly girl, I just said that in case, no matter what situation I encounter, I will try my best to live, try my best and try again. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best, because I promised to go with you until we all have white hair."


    "Hmm" Lin Su hugged Qin Sheng and nodded.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "sleep, good."


    Early in the morning, when Qin Sheng and others got up and went downstairs, Zhuang Zhou had been waiting for them downstairs. Qin ran saw Zhuang Zhou and said, "Uncle Zhuang Zhou, when did you come?"


    "It arrived last night. What else do you have to clean up? We''ll try to go back early so that your father can rest assured," Zhuang Zhou whispered.


    Qin ran smiled casually and said, "Uncle Zhuang Zhou, take Qin Sheng and Ya Ya back to Beijing first. The matter in Shanghai has not been handled yet. I''ll go back later."


    Qin Jing over there was surprised and said, "sister, don''t you go back?"


    Qin ran took Qin Jing''s hand and said, "Ya Ya, you and your brother go back first, and your sister will go back immediately after dealing with the matter. Don''t worry about your sister."


    "Sister..." Qin Jing said with some worry.


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhou frowned slightly and said, "Ran Ran, if you don''t want to go back, you''d better discuss it with your father first, otherwise I''m not good at making suggestions."


    Qin ran didn''t say much, so she couldn''t embarrass uncle Zhuang Zhou, so she directly took out her mobile phone and went outside the yard to call the old man. Of course, she had a way to convince the old man that no one would dare to touch her as long as she lived in her aunt or grandmother, not to mention the bodyguards of the Qin family to protect her.


    A few minutes later, Qin ran returned to the living room and handed his mobile phone to Zhuang Zhou Dao. "Uncle Zhuang Zhou, my father has agreed. Let him talk to you."


    Zhuang Zhou received the mobile phone and was relieved when he heard the answer determined by Qin Chang''an.


    Zhuang Zhou is waiting for Qin Sheng and others outside. The people inside are still discussing things. Lin Su wants to stay with Qin ran in Shanghai, because she needs to deal with many things in the company. After all, she is responsible for these things. If she goes to Beijing, Qin ran will be really tired and busy.


    Qin Sheng finally agreed, because he felt that it might be more dangerous for Lin Su to follow him and it would be safer to stay in Shanghai.


    After going out from Sheshan golf, Qin Sheng didn''t go directly to the airport with Zhuang Zhou. Instead, he had to accompany his sister and Lin Su to the company first. There were some big things to worry about and some small things to remember. Qin ran and Lin Su didn''t think much about.


    After Xia Ding arrived at Lujiazui, he went directly back to COFCO Seaview 1. He had to take a good rest for a few days. What happened last night had a great impact on him. This was his first experience of these things.


    Chang Baji followed Qin Sheng back to Beijing. As long as Chang Baji was around Qin Sheng, if there were no other concerns, with the strength of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, they could fully protect themselves.


    Wu Han, the global financial center, wondered today. What''s the matter? It''s rare. Sister ran and Su Su didn''t come to the company today. In the past, they were the first to come to the company and didn''t tell her in advance. What''s the matter?


    Just when she wondered, a group of people came into the office

 Chapter 526

    Last night''s lightning and thunder made many people didn''t sleep well, but after a night of wind and rain, everything seemed to calm down again, as if nothing had happened. But the calmer the lake, the more the undercurrent surged. No one was sure whether the Qin family''s big ship hit the reef and sank or broke through the waves.


    Qin Sheng could have taken Qin Jing directly back to Beijing, but he had to come to the company before leaving. In addition to dealing with the seemingly small matter, he meant to release a message to everyone.


    Wu Han is used to staying in large foreign investment banks. She has high requirements for dressing up. Today, she is still very formal. After all, they are in contact with top corporate customers. They can''t make customers feel that they are too lo. Besides, the company has high requirements. After coming to Shanghai Branch, although the company didn''t have those strict requirements, Wu Han still maintained such a habit, but many people in the company pointed out, and Wu Han didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Although she is only Qin Ran''s assistant now, it is temporary after all. After these things, she will work in Beijing, so there is no need to care about these little things.


    Wu Han is sometimes stubborn and won''t give up what she believes. In the past, when she was in a foreign investment bank, the workload was unimaginable to ordinary people. Many colleagues felt that she couldn''t continue to do some projects, but Wu Han didn''t believe in the evil. She can work harder than others, work overtime for a month in a row, and finally lead the team to win the project.


    There are also recent things. She and Lin Su are the first to come and the last to leave every day. She must finish the work. She knew about the Qin family. When Qin ran asked her to stay in Shanghai to take over the matter, Wu Han knew what had happened to the Qin family. After all, she stayed in this circle for a long time.


    But what she didn''t expect is that the situation of the Qin family is getting worse and worse, and her parents are aware of what. They took the initiative to tell Wu Han that if they don''t want to go to Chang''an department, they can arrange her to enter other companies, which are also top multinational enterprises. After all, Wu Han''s resume can go anywhere. Wu Han understands what her parents mean. It''s not that her parents are not optimistic about Chang''an department, just for her to have a better choice.


    However, Wu Han gave up. She had her idea. Besides, she promised the Qin family. Even if she wanted to give up, it was not now. She would consider it unless the Qin family fell down at that time.


    Today, Wu Han still goes to work very early. Things in Shanghai have reached the last moment. As long as these projects are sorted out clearly, Beijing can quickly carry out the next action. Now time is the most important for the Qin family.


    On weekdays, Lin Su and Qin ran have arrived at this point. The working hours of the three beauties are almost the same, but today it''s very unexpected. They haven''t come during normal working hours. Wu Han began to worry. When she was ready to call, she saw Qin ran and Lin Su come in.


    Except for them, there were many outsiders, but she had seen all the others except Zhuang Zhou. She just didn''t expect Qin Sheng to come, which surprised Wu Han. She had a good impression of Qin Sheng.


    Wu Han came over with some doubts and said, "sister ran, Susu, why are you so late today?"


    Qin ran smiled and said, "I was with Su Su last night. I was delayed this morning, so I was late."


    Wu Han didn''t think much either. She smiled at Qin Sheng and said, "long time no see. When did she return to Shanghai?"


    Wu Han didn''t know that Lin Su was Qin Sheng''s girlfriend and didn''t think much. She just greeted her friends politely. Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "you just arrived yesterday. You look a little thin. You''ve worked hard recently."


    Wu Han was embarrassed and said, "I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Lin Su doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. It''s not surprising that Qin Sheng and Wu Han know each other, and they won''t be jealous. They just smile and watch them chat.


    Qin ran said at this time, "Wu Han, come here. I have something to tell you."


    After Wu Han said hello to the others, she left with Qin ran. Lin Su immediately went to work. The others were sitting in the office drinking tea. Qin Jing''s mood had recovered and whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "brother, that sister seems to be interested in you. You should pay attention. Be careful that your sister-in-law is jealous."


    "You ghost girl" Qin Sheng couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    More than ten minutes later, in the meeting room of Shanghai Branch, a group of Group executives whispered in the meeting room, wondering what it meant to hold the meeting suddenly. After all, there was no advance notice. Generally speaking, they should be informed of the established meeting in advance, which conflicts with other things.


    Zhao Changle is the vice president of the company. If Qin ran, who is not airborne, is not included, he ranks third in the company. In front of him are the general manager and executive vice president, so he can be so unscrupulous.


    Wu Han also has a regular meeting today. Because she is Qin Ran''s vice president, Wu Han also has a high status. After all, Qin ran claims that she is seconded from the Beijing headquarters, just like a senior official in Beijing.


    Wu Han sits in Zhao Changle''s starting position. Zhao Changle is happy to have a meeting, so that he can get closer to Wu Han. Lin Su has little chance. Although he is not sure about Lin Su''s boyfriend''s background, this behavior of digging at the foot of the wall has always been too difficult. It is certain that Wu Han has no boyfriend, and he also knows that Wu Han''s family seems very difficult.


    "Wu Han, do you know why this executive meeting is held suddenly? It seems that it was proposed by President Qin." Zhao Changle whispered to listen to the news. After all, Wu Han is Qin Ran''s assistant and Wu Han informed about it. We should know more about it.


    As we all know, the general manager of the Shanghai Qianjin group, who dares to offend the general manager of the Shanghai Qianjin group?


    Wu Han was disgusted with Zhao Changle and deliberately opened a distance and said, "I don''t know. You can ask Sun Zong and Tang Zong. How can my assistant know these things?"


    Zhao Changle said contemptuously, "what kind of bitch do you pretend to be? When labor and capital catch up with you one day, you must beg for mercy in bed."


    But his face was still very polite. He didn''t look angry at all. He said brazenly, "Wu Han, I know you have some opinions about me. I''m not what you think. Is there a misunderstanding between us? Why don''t we make an appointment to talk?"


    "Mr. Zhao, that''s not necessary. You''re a busy man. I can''t afford to delay your time," Wu Han politely refused, and then deliberately looked like a mobile phone.


    Zhao Changle ate again and had to turn his head angrily, look at the executive vice president next to him and say, "president Tang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with this young lady''s sudden meeting? Without prior notice, I stood up my customers."


    Zhao Changle has a good relationship with president Tang. Although president Tang is very unhappy about Qin Ran''s airborne landing, there is no conflict of rights between them. Qin Ran is mainly seconding elites from various branches in Shanghai to find out overseas projects. Anyway, it will be powerful after the end, without affecting his position.


    President Tang frowned slightly and said, "I just heard what President Sun said. It seems that the newly appointed non-executive director of the group''s board of directors inspected the Shanghai Branch temporarily, so this meeting was held."


    Zhao Changle was surprised and said, "Er, what''s the situation? Why don''t I know? When did the group''s board of directors elect additional directors? It''s no small matter. President Tang, do you know the origin?"


    It is said that some subsidiaries of Tang Fu will be in charge of Shanghai this year, but they may have a strong ability to make an independent head office in Shanghai this year.


    "I don''t know about these high-level things. Maybe president sun knows something. Anyway, you know a truth. The directors of our group are ordinary characters and big people with good hands and eyes." president Tang smiled bitterly.


    Zhao Changle shrugged and said, "it''s true, but these are too far away from our minions. We should do what we do and do our job well."


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Qin ran, who was airborne from Sun Zong, the head of Shanghai Branch, came in slowly. President sun, formerly known as sun congfei, is also a veteran of the company. He can be responsible for all things in Shanghai. It is not simple in the weight of the company, but also a confidant of Qin Chang''an.


    At this time, everyone became serious and didn''t dare to whisper any more. President sun came to the front and stopped. Qin ran stood next to her and looked at the people here with a smile. Although it was just an ordinary meeting, it was of great significance to the Qin family, because it was the first time Qin Sheng appeared as a new director of the group.


    "You must be curious about why this meeting should be held suddenly. Some people may already know. In fact, I was surprised. I didn''t expect such a surprise. At the same time, it was also an unexpected joy for our Shanghai Branch." President sun is 45 this year, but he looks very energetic. The whole person is in high spirits and has a warm smile on his face, He looked at the crowd and continued, "maybe many people already know. Just a few days ago, the headquarters of Beijing group held an extraordinary general meeting of shareholders and the board of directors, and elected two new members of the board of directors."


    When they heard the news, they immediately understood what it meant, whispered and guessed that the two new directors would not come to our Shanghai Branch.


    "Well, I won''t be coy, so I''ll uncover the mystery for you," said President sun le. Then his tone changed and he said formally. "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Qin Sheng, the group''s non-executive director, to visit Shanghai branch with warm applause."


    Sun Zong and Qin ran took the lead in clapping. Everyone else stood up and clapped. However, those who wanted to hear the director''s name were shocked. Qin Sheng? Also surnamed Qin, is it also the Qin family? What does it have to do with the big boss and the daughter airborne in Shanghai?


    This includes Zhao Changle. After all, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    At this time, Qin Sheng, who had been waiting outside the meeting room, walked in slowly with a smile and waved to the people with a smile.


    People are amazed that the newly elected director is so young. Secondly, they continue to speculate about the relationship between the director and the big boss Qin Changan. After all, he is really too young and his name is too eye-catching.


    Only when Zhao Changle saw the appearance of the new director, he was stunned and shocked. His expression seemed to have seen a ghost.


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 527

    When he walked into the board of directors of Chang''an department that day, Qin Sheng knew how to face others from now on. He would put on a layer of heavy armor to welcome all the flowers, applause and storms. Therefore, the executive meeting of the Shanghai Branch was no better. Qin Sheng faced it with ease and would do better.


    From entering the conference room to making a speech of thanks, Qin Sheng did what he did, but he didn''t look at Zhao Changle from beginning to end. After all, Zhao Changle was not qualified to be his opponent. Of course, he didn''t make a special trip to the global financial center for Zhao Changle, which was too small. Zhao Changle just met by the way to extinguish his fantasy of Lin su, Or let Lin Su have less trouble in the future.


    The most important thing is that, as Qin ran guessed, Qin Sheng will appear as a director of Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an''s son. From then on, he will go to the stage from behind the scenes, which can be regarded as a formal declaration of war against the behind the scenes of last night''s incident, telling them that Qin Sheng is not frightened, and I will accompany him to the end.


    Qin Sheng took the first place on his left hand after giving thanks. Qin ran sat down next to Qin Sheng. Although he didn''t get the exact answer, everyone concluded that the new director was definitely the Qin family. He just didn''t know what relationship he had with Qin Chang''an or Qin ran. He might be Qin Chang''an''s nephew or Qin Ran''s cousin, etc, After all, everyone knows that big boss has no son but only one daughter.


    Sun congfei motioned to everyone to sit down. Zhao Changle, who had not yet recovered, still stood there and stared at Qin Sheng who had already sat down. He didn''t think that the man he saw yesterday afternoon, that is, Lin Su''s boyfriend, was the new director of Chang''an department. I''m afraid the whole Chang''an department would be shocked by such a young director.


    Zhao Changle thought that Qin Sheng came for him today. Who made him pester Lin Su all this time? Now Qin Sheng''s real boyfriend is coming to clean him up. The funny thing is that before that, he was still guessing about the man''s background and whether he had a chance to pry the corner. Now he just begged the man to spare him, or he would have to get out of this position.


    "Changle, why are you stunned? Why, do you know Dong Qin?" Sun congfei asked with a slight frown.


    Zhao Changle just recovered. He was embarrassed and at a loss. At this time, Qin Sheng just looked at him with playful eyes. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dying prey. Zhao Changle hurriedly replied, "know, oh, don''t know, don''t know, how can I know Dong Qin?"


    Sun congfei was a little unhappy and said, "why don''t you sit down quickly?"


    After Zhao Changle sat down, sun congfei immediately looked at Qin Sheng with a smile and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s estimated that everyone didn''t expect you to suddenly inspect our Shanghai Branch. All present are the management of Shanghai Branch. I''ll give you a brief introduction first, and then let everyone report to you."


    "Trouble Mr. Sun" Qin Shengke''s airway also gives sun congfei enough face. After that, he will gradually cultivate his core circle. Let''s start with the Shanghai Branch.


    Within an hour, the executives of the Shanghai Branch reported their work to Qin Sheng one by one. They didn''t dare to take this as a formality. After all, they are high-ranking and the Qin family. It''s guaranteed that the new director will make an example of them.


    Qin Sheng listens very seriously. When he doesn''t understand, he will take the initiative to ask. He looks very approachable. However, when Zhao Changle reported, sun congfei and others were puzzled. Today''s Zhao Changle didn''t know what was wrong. He was nervous and stuttered, and his speech was illogical. Sun congfei was already very unhappy. This was hitting him in the face, which would make Qin Sheng think there was a problem with his ability.


    Zhao Changle couldn''t wait to sit down after reporting his work. He almost didn''t dare to look at Qin Sheng''s eyes in the whole process. He kept thinking about whether the man would take revenge for himself or not. Should he go back and take the initiative to explain the misunderstanding. Like others, Wu Han, sitting next to Zhao Changle, wondered what had happened to Zhao Changle today, as if she was afraid of Qin Sheng.


    However, Wu Han is too lazy to care about Zhao Changle. Her attention is now on Qin Sheng. If sister ran didn''t ask her to inform the executives of the meeting just now, she doesn''t know that Qin Sheng has been co elected as the new director of Chang''an department, which is of great significance to Qin Sheng. It means that Qin Sheng has officially entered Chang''an department and began to prepare for succession.


    After the meeting, Qin ran and Qin Sheng came to sun congfei''s office to chat. Naturally, other people were not qualified to follow in. Outside, deputy general manager Tang frowned and asked, "Changle, what''s the matter with you just now? How did you fall off the chain at such a critical time? Lao sun is already very unhappy. Be careful to turn back and be scolded."


    Zhao Changle was upset, so he said impatiently, "if you are scolded, you will be scolded. Let''s talk about it later."


    In the office, sun congfei took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng to lunch. Qin Sheng had to say, "Uncle sun, it''s estimated that I can''t have lunch with you. I''ll be back to Beijing soon. I can only wait until next time I come to Shanghai or you come to Beijing."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Sun congfei was surprised. However, sun congfei enjoyed the sound of Uncle Qin Sheng. At least the prince didn''t have the conceited arrogance or dandy smell. In this way, he could be more comfortable to touch.


    Qin Shengke said, "I''ve just taken office. I still have a lot to know. Otherwise, I can''t be stabbed in the spine. Even if the old man doesn''t care, I care."


    "What you said is that I won''t keep you," sun congfei said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng took sun congfei by the arm and said, "Uncle sun, the group is not peaceful, so Shanghai will bother you to cook more snacks. If anything, I also want to cook more snacks for the old man."


    Although Qin Sheng''s remark is not explicit, what he means is already obvious. Shanghai is one of the three branches of Chang''an department. Apart from Beijing, Shenzhen is Shenzhen, Shanghai and Hong Kong. Shenzhen ranks first. After all, there are the headquarters of several subsidiaries there. Shanghai is special and not a simple branch. For example, there are branches of other subsidiaries in Shanghai, That is the sun company of the group, but the company in charge of sun congfei reports directly to the headquarters, mainly responsible for the contact with financial institutions and some investment affairs.


    Therefore, sun congfei''s position is very important, which is why what Qin ran did must come to Shanghai.


    Of course, sun congfei understood Qin Sheng''s meaning and said with a faint smile, "Qin Sheng, there are no outsiders now, so I''m not polite. I''ve been with Lord Qin for many years. I know something. Just rest assured."


    "Then I''ll thank uncle sun," Qin Sheng said respectfully.


    When Qin Sheng came out of sun congfei''s office, he saw Zhao Changle waiting there. He was not surprised. He knew that Zhao Changle had made a choice after considering it for a long time. It was estimated that he had been tangled with contradictions for a long time.


    "Dong Qin, I have something to tell you." Zhao Changle said hard. Sun congfei''s eyes over there were very unhappy.


    Qin Sheng patted Zhao Changle on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Zhao, just work hard. Don''t think about some things, but in the company in the future, you still need to converge a little, okay?"


    Qin Sheng''s voice was very low, so Zhao Changle could hear it. Zhao Changle was relieved to hear this. Of course, he understood Qin Sheng''s meaning and hurriedly said, "Dong Qin, I was not sensible before, and I will change it in the future."


    Qin Sheng didn''t need to have a common understanding with Zhao Changle, so he said, "that''s good."


    When returning to Qin Ran''s office, everyone was waiting for Qin Sheng. Wu Han took the lead and said, "congratulations."


    "Alas, don''t bury me. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to burn my ass." Qin Sheng laughed at himself.


    Wu Han said, "it''s time to hide, but it''s time to hide."


    "That''s right," Qin Sheng shrugged.


    After finishing these chores, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing were ready to go back to Beijing and declined to see them off. After all, it was not a matter of life and death. Everyone still had something to do. They just went to the airport. With the escort of Zhuang Zhou and Chang Baji, no one has to worry about anything.


    There were no twists and turns on the journey back to Beijing. Maybe it was after what happened last night. Qin Jing relied on Qin Sheng very much and had to follow Qin Sheng wherever she went, which made Qin Sheng cry and laugh, but also a little distressed.


    At 12:30 noon, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing returned to the Qin family courtyard on time. When they entered the door, they could feel that the atmosphere of the Qin family courtyard was different from that in the past. The number of bodyguards also increased a lot. Even there were secret sentries outside the gate. It can be seen how much things were going on last night.


    Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi didn''t go out today. They had been waiting for the two children to come back. They both knew that Qin ran wouldn''t come back. After seeing Ya Ya, Zhao Anzhi quickly hugged Ya in his arms and comforted, "Ya Ya Ya, I finally saw you. My mother was worried to death."


    "Mom, I''m fine," Qin Jing replied strongly.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at her uneasily for fear that YaYa deliberately lied to hide from her last night. After making sure again and again, he said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    After entering the door, Qin Sheng saw Qin Chang''an with a bandage on his arm. His eyes were a little complicated. It was the first time he saw Qin Chang''an look so embarrassed. Qin Sheng walked slowly to Qin Chang''an and whispered, "don''t you know who it is?"


    "If you want to know, you can know it soon, but at this time, everyone I don''t want to know," Qin Changan explained.


    Qin Sheng didn''t comfort the old man. It''s meaningless to say these words. The old man is not the kind of person who needs comfort. He experienced things far beyond Qin Sheng''s imagination, so Qin Sheng just asked, "what should we do next?"


    "You just need to wait slowly, and they will jump out soon," Qin Changan sneered.


    Qin Sheng was puzzled and said, "waiting like this is not the way."


    Qin Chang''an frowned and explained, "do you want to take the initiative? Are you busy? Now it''s not only how to face the old enemies of the Qin family, but also how to deal with the jackals peeping at the cake of the Qin family."


    Qin Sheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see."


    Qin Changan said with a smile, "you have paid more attention in Beijing recently, but you don''t have to be too nervous. You can do whatever you should do, and you can know who is staring at you."

 Chapter 528

    Although what happened last night, Qin Sheng''s life will not end because of it. It hasn''t happened before. He still lives to the present, and the more he lives, the better.


    However, the Qin family''s affairs still disrupted the rhythm of Qin Sheng. He originally wanted to deal with the affairs in Xi''an, and then go back to Shanghai to find Yan Chaozong for revenge. By the way, he also dealt with the trivial matters in Hangzhou. We can''t let those people wait too long. Now it seems that there is no chance in a short time.


    After talking about these trifles, Qin Sheng went to rest. After the intensive fighting and basically didn''t sleep last night, Qin Sheng was very tired. Chang Baji lived in the Qin family quadrangle during this period, which also strengthened the security ability of the Qin family. Secondly, he can protect Qin Sheng at any time.


    This sleep went straight to the evening. When Qin Sheng woke up, everyone else in the courtyard had gone out. Zhao Anzhi took Qin Jing to Lao Zhao''s house. It is estimated that he took this opportunity to force the palace again. There is only one reason, that is, people have bullied your niece. Is your uncle helping or not.


    Qin Chang''an seems to be on a business trip. Hearing that the servant of the quadrangle said he had gone to Shenzhen, Qin Sheng is the only one left in the quadrangle. Qin Sheng first contacted a hospital to change his dressing, and then called his grandmother to say that he has returned to Beijing. The old lady complained about why he was so worried and thought you were in Shanghai for a few more days. Qin Sheng smiled and comforted the old lady.


    This private hospital belongs to the industry of Chang''an department and is in the charge of the medical and health company, so it won''t cause any unnecessary trouble. After changing the medicine, Qin Sheng came to a special restaurant at Xinjiekou. In the evening, his cousin asked him to have dinner, and the place was ordered by his cousin. Qin Sheng happened to go to Tsinghua for class tomorrow. He didn''t go back to the siheyuan in the evening and lived directly in the house over there in Haidian.


    It was Zhu Qingyuan, a politician, who asked Qin Sheng to have dinner. He happened to have a meeting in Beijing these two days. After finishing his business, he thought of Qin Sheng. Then he called to ask Qin Shengchu to come. Anyway, I haven''t seen him in some days.


    Because it was a private matter, Zhu Qingyuan went out alone to the restaurant without a secretary or a driver. Zhu Qingyuan has always been very clear about the distinction between public and private, for fear of being used by people with intentions. Qin Sheng is different. This pomp is not small. In addition to Chang Baji''s personal protection, he is also equipped with four bodyguards. This is Gongsun''s arrangement. Being cautious is not a bad thing.


    Several bodyguards were waiting outside. Chang Baji accompanied Qin Sheng in and finally chose the position of the next table, so as not to disturb the chat between Qin Sheng and Zhu Qingyuan.


    When Qin Sheng saw Zhu Qingyuan, he was about to say hello. Zhu Qingyuan waved casually and said, "if there are no outsiders, we don''t have to be so polite. Just sit down."


    Qin Sheng is familiar with his big cousin, and has only met his second cousin Zhu Fengyuan. Now the army is in strict control, so he rarely appears in public.


    "Listen to your sister. I just came back from Shanghai. Have you met the old lady and sister-in-law?" Zhu Qingyuan asked the waiter to bring the menu and then asked. On weekdays, when Qin Sheng saw him, there were just a lot of others. Zhu Qingyuan was very low-key, but this time alone, Qin Sheng must feel the official authority of his big cousin.


    When Zhu Qingyuan said this, Qin Sheng suddenly realized that he hurried to go back today yesterday. He saw the old lady, didn''t see her aunt, and didn''t say hello. It''s not very polite, So Qin Sheng exclaimed, "Oh, cousin, if you don''t remind me, I almost forgot. I was in a hurry. I saw my grandmother and didn''t care to see my aunt. I mainly forgot to say hello to her."


    As soon as Zhu Qingyuan heard this, he joked, "Qin Sheng, you''re not good. If my sister-in-law knows, she will be sad. Now call her and say something."


    Qin Sheng didn''t delay. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhu Qingwen. Zhu Qingyuan began to order there. Qin Sheng didn''t have any taboos, so he asked Zhu Qingyuan to order casually.


    When the dishes began to be served, Qin Sheng also finished the phone call. Seeing the expression, Zhu Qingyuan knew what was going on. He smiled and said, "have you been scolded? I don''t dare to do so in the future."


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. My aunt was really unhappy. She said that the old lady had told her that Qin Sheng had come back. She had been waiting for Qin Sheng''s call and was ready to call Qin Sheng to eat at home. Who knows that Qin Sheng has returned to Beijing and hasn''t called yet, how can she be in no mood. Qin Sheng couldn''t say what happened last night, so he tried to explain to his aunt that it was too hasty this time. He wanted to surprise his grandmother first, and then find time to see his aunt. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong in Beijing, so he ran back early in the morning and was busy until just now.


    After Qin Sheng explained again and again, Zhu Qingwen calmed down and said that she would come to Beijing tomorrow. At that time, Qin Sheng asked Qin Sheng to invite her to dinner. Qin Sheng happily agreed, and it was over.


    "If it hadn''t been for your cousin''s reminding, my aunt would have come to plead guilty tomorrow." Qin Sheng couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    Zhu Qingyuan was surprised and said, "aunt is coming to Beijing tomorrow?"


    "Well, she said there was something to deal with in Beijing. She decided to come temporarily. I''ll pick her up at the airport at that time," Qin Sheng explained. However, it is estimated that my aunt will not live in the courtyard. Even if there is no one in the courtyard, after all, there are too many gratitude and resentments between the two families, and many contradictions have not been solved.


    Zhu Qingyuan said thoughtfully, "it''s a pity that I''ll go back to Jiangsu tomorrow morning, otherwise I can have dinner with you in the evening."


    Qin Sheng smiled and joked, "cousin, you are in charge of politics now. There are many more important things to worry about. There are opportunities after dinner."


    "That''s true," said Zhu Qingyuan lightly.


    They didn''t plan to drink. They just had two cups of freshly squeezed juice, ate their meals leisurely, and then talked about the trivial things of their family. Zhu Qingyuan must have something to do with Qin Sheng today, and Qin Sheng was also waiting for his cousin to speak.


    "Qin Sheng, I heard that you have become a director of Chang''an department. It''s hard to go this way. You should be more careful in the future," Zhu Qingyuan said casually.


    Qin Sheng looked up slightly and said, "cousin, you already know?"


    "As your uncle said, although I have reservations about this, this is your choice, and we respect your choice. However, the water in these 49 cities is relatively deep, and now it is a special period. If you become a director at this time, you are afraid that you will become the target of the public, so you should be more careful," Zhu Qingyuan continued.


    Qin shengruo thought, "cousin, I know"


    "You don''t have to guess what''s wrong with me. I''m just looking for you to have a meal and have a chat. We are relatives and don''t have so much hypocrisy. After you''re in this position, many people may take the initiative to approach you, so you should be careful when making friends. If you''re in trouble or don''t know what to do, you can call me or your brother Fengyuan. At least we''ve been infected in this circle For many years, "Zhu Qingyuan said casually." I''ve heard about you in that hotel during the Chinese New Year. Don''t take those people seriously, let alone be afraid of them. Only by touching your fist can you know who''s hard. "


    Qin Sheng was puzzled. He didn''t understand what Zhu Qingyuan meant by these words. After all, it had been a long time. He looked at Zhu Qingyuan with some doubts.


    Zhu Qingyuan said slowly, "don''t sell off. I heard some rumors. Maybe some people will take you as a breakthrough next. You should pay attention to this period of time, but you''re really going to be bullied. Don''t worry and taboo too much. As your uncle said, you''re not only the Qin family, but also the Zhu family. Some people dare to bully the Qin family, but not necessarily the Zhu family. Understand?"


    Qin Sheng seemed to understand, but he still nodded. Who made Zhu Qingyuan''s last sentence overbearing? The Qin family is in such trouble, but the old Zhu family doesn''t. some people dare to bully the Qin family, but not necessarily the Zhu family.


    "Let''s have dinner. I have to go back early today, or your cousin will have an opinion. It''s the trouble of married men," Zhu Qingyuan said with a smile.


    After dinner, Zhu Qingyuan took a taxi home. His wife and children were in Beijing. He was alone in politics in Jiangsu and had to take time or come back from a meeting. In fact, no matter which way you choose in life, you will give up and pay something. It is not easy in the world of adults, nor is it smooth in the world of winners.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Qin Sheng thought of why his cousin said these words. First, he should be careful, which coincided with what the old man said in the morning. Second, he told him not to worry and fear when he was in trouble, and they would support him. Qin Sheng smiled knowingly. Relatives are relatives. After all, blood is thicker than water. My cousin has a heart.


    Qin Sheng is going to go back to Haidian to have a rest. He will have class early tomorrow morning, and it seems that it is still the old man''s class. Of course, Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to ask for leave. However, when he wanted to go back, he received a phone call that he had not contacted for a long time, which surprised Qin Sheng and gave him a headache. Who made it all his sin and would return it sooner or later.


    This call is from Song Zhiqiu. Since Qin Sheng left QingDao years ago, song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng have never been in touch again. After Qin Sheng returned to Qin''s house, he was in a mess. He didn''t care to contact song Zhiqiu at all. Song Zhiqiu is because of other things. Besides, she also has her pride. Qin Sheng doesn''t contact her. Naturally, she doesn''t intend to contact Qin Sheng to see who can carry it to the end. Obviously, she lost in the end.


    At this meeting, she was having dinner in a restaurant. Maybe she drank some wine before she remembered Qin Sheng who is also in Beijing now, so she subconsciously dialed Qin Sheng''s phone.


    "I''ve drunk too much and haven''t brought any money. The boss won''t let me go. I don''t know anyone in Beijing. Come and redeem me," said Song Zhiqiu, who was already dizzy.


    No matter what song Zhiqiu said is true or false, she has helped Qin Sheng a lot. Even if she is an ordinary friend, Qin Sheng should go and see her. Moreover, they have long been beyond the ordinary friendship, so Qin Sheng frowned and said, "where are you?"


    After Song Zhiqiu said the name of his restaurant, Qin Sheng said he would come right away, so he hung up and went to Wangjing.


    Song Zhiqiu over there smiled foolishly with her mobile phone. At least she still had a place in Qin Sheng''s heart. A woman nearby frowned and smiled bitterly. The silly girl was afraid of being trapped by love.

 Chapter 529

    This is a well-known restaurant in Wangjing. The environmental dishes have a good reputation. There are also many good wines collected by the boss. Of course, the price is not cheap. Ordinary people can''t afford it. The gold collar and executives here can have fun.


    Business here is still booming tonight. Song Zhiqiu, who arrived in Beijing in the evening, made an appointment with her cousin to have dinner here. Of course, this place is recommended by her friends. She is not very familiar with Beijing. She only comes here several times a year or on business trips. Compared with Beijing, she still prefers the climate and environment of Qingdao, facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring.


    Where song Zhiqiu goes is the focus of the whole audience. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would not have been attracted at the beginning, but tonight''s focus is not only her, but also the cousin sitting opposite her, a woman that song Zhiqiu envies. Of course, there are several beauties in this restaurant, and there is no shortage of beauties in high-end places.


    "Finished calling?" The woman sitting opposite song Zhiqiu joked that women wear very simple clothes, but this can not hide her temperament. Women with high appearance and good temperament have charm in everything they wear.


    Song Zhiqiu drank more than half a bottle of red wine for no reason. He was already dizzy. Just now he talked about feelings with his cousin. Song Zhiqiu took advantage of the strength of the wine to call the man. In fact, with her drinking capacity, this red wine didn''t have much impact on her. Maybe she had something in her heart or took the initiative to get drunk, which made her look like this.


    Song Zhiqiu, whose eyes were blurred, tilted her head and shook the wine glass in her hand. She looked at the cousin sitting opposite from the wine glass. She muttered, "sister, do you have a man you like?"


    The woman smiled and shook her head and said, "I don''t like anything, and I don''t like many people. I may be cold and thin by nature. I don''t want to like others or be liked by others."


    "Sister, it''s the first time I''ve heard you say such rebellious words," Song Zhiqiu said with a puff of laughter. I''m afraid that many people will be shocked when a famous lady in Qingdao looks like this.


    The woman thought "In the autumn of, in fact, I envy you sometimes. At least you can dare to love and hate. I heard later about your year. You are willing to be engaged to a man you haven''t known for a long time. Not everyone has the courage to do it. Based on my understanding of you, you really like that man. Unfortunately, the man finally ran away from marriage and can only say that he doesn''t deserve you."


    "Sister, even you make fun of me. They think I''m crazy, but I know what I want. They''re not me. How can they know me?" Song Zhiqiu said coquettishly with his mouth. It looks like a goblin. Several men who have been staring at them in the distance can''t control it.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I didn''t make fun of you, I just admire you."


    "But I still like him," Song Zhiqiu drank all the red wine in the glass, then leaned back on the sofa and laughed at himself.


    The woman was a little puzzled and said, "you haven''t put him down. It''s been a few years. Who''s the one who called today? It''s not your spare tire. It''s not good for you to degenerate like this."


    "Sister, am I such a woman? Song Zhiqiu won''t degenerate. I don''t know what those smelly men are thinking," Song Zhiqiu snorted coldly, as if she had been bullied by that man from beginning to end.


    The woman said, "who is this man?"


    Song Zhiqiu didn''t want to talk about Qin Sheng. Anyway, he saw him later, so he muttered casually, "sister, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Why don''t you get married? You don''t even have a boyfriend. It''s not good. Men are becoming more and more popular, but we women can''t."


    The woman took a sip of red wine. She didn''t drink well and didn''t like drinking. She almost didn''t drink at all. It''s just that her cousin was in a bad mood today, so she drank two drinks with her. Most of them were drunk by her cousin.


    "I don''t know, let it be." the woman sighed and didn''t want to think about these trivial things, but she inexplicably thought of the man and the seemingly Arabian engagement.


    The two sisters chatted so casually, talking about the previous stories and beauty, and imagining the future and love. In the past, they spent a lot of time together every year. When they grew up, they met only a few times a year. Song Zhiqiu had to be busy with her family business, and this woman also had things she had to do. Sometimes it''s not good to grow up, but children always shout to grow up, but adults always want to go back to the past. Many things in life seem to be paradoxes and sieges. Only after experiencing them can we know what''s better.


    It was already ten o''clock when Qin Sheng arrived at the restaurant. The restaurant was still very lively. There were many men and women at the bar in the middle of the restaurant. After Qin Sheng came in, he began to look for song Zhiqiu''s figure. He didn''t know whether song Zhiqiu really drank too much or what happened. It''s almost an hour since he started. The woman didn''t even have a phone. If he wasn''t really worried about her, Qin Sheng would have gone home to bed.


    After several searches, Qin Sheng finally saw song Zhiqiu lying on the table staring at the wine glass in a daze near the window. From this state, it seems that she has really drunk too much, but she is not alone. There is a friend sitting opposite, but the friend is staring out of the window in a daze. Qin Sheng can''t see clearly.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly with Chang Baji. Neither song Zhiqiu nor the woman who was dazed by the window noticed him. After Qin Sheng approached, he complained, "it''s better to go out and drink less wine."


    Thinking about song Zhiqiu when he first met Qin Sheng, he heard such a familiar voice, burst into a bright smile on his face, tilted his head, looked at Qin Sheng and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    The woman who had been staring out of the window subconsciously turned back when she heard the voice. When she saw Qin Sheng, an old acquaintance, standing there, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng here. She didn''t expect that the man song Zhiqiu called was Qin Sheng. She was just surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Qin shengzheng wants to say something about song Zhiqiu. If you have something you can''t think of, don''t get drunk with wine. This is not Qingdao. What should I do if something really happens, but I didn''t expect that song Zhiqiu''s friend shouted such a sentence at him.


    Qin Sheng looked up at the woman, as the woman looked at him, almost the same words and asked, "how is it you?"


    This woman is no one else. It is song Ruyu, who has many stories with Qin Sheng. A gentleman is like jade and gentle. Qin Sheng likes the name song Ruyu very much, and feels that this name is particularly suitable for song Ruyu''s temperament.


    Then it was song Zhiqiu''s turn to be shocked. She looked at her cousin song Ruyu and her old friend Qin Sheng, and asked vaguely, "do you know each other?"


    The relationship is a little messy. Everyone''s information is asymmetric. Qin Sheng doesn''t know what the relationship is between Song Zhiqiu and song Ruyu. Song Zhiqiu doesn''t know how song Ruyu knows Qin Sheng. According to reason, there should be no intersection between the two. Song Ruyu doesn''t know what the relationship is between Qin Sheng and song Zhiqiu. She thought Qin Sheng came to chat up with him.


    Song Ruyu took the initiative to say with a smile, "well, I know you. Qin Sheng and I are friends. What about you?"


    From the cousin''s expression and tone, song Zhiqiu seems to have guessed something. She can''t help wondering if Qin Sheng and his cousin have any other stories? Song Zhiqiu is sometimes very smart. If you point out her relationship with Qin Sheng, the atmosphere will be a little awkward, so song Zhiqiu smiled and said, "sister, I didn''t expect that you and Qin Sheng are friends. We are also friends. She is my boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Speaking of this, song Zhiqiu got up and deliberately took Qin Sheng''s arm and leaned his head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder, showing a very small bird depending on people. No one knows what''s going on with this half true and half false routine.


    Song Ruyu is really a little confused. She has no experience in feelings. It seems that song Zhiqiu is really like this when she thinks of the tone of song Zhiqiu''s phone call just now. It''s just that song Zhiqiu has an intersection with Qin Sheng, which is also song Ruyu''s doubt.


    At this meeting, only Qin Sheng was embarrassed. He didn''t know what medicine song Zhiqiu sold in the gourd, and didn''t know their relationship. Qin Sheng had to mutter, "what''s your relationship?"


    Song Zhiqiu explained with a smile, "this is my cousin."


    Qin Sheng suddenly realized that his surname was song. In this way, the Song family in Shandong and the Song family in Beijing should be collateral. This can explain why the Song family in Shandong has such a strong background. It turned out that the Song family in Beijing is standing behind it.


    The relationship between the three people is finally clear, but song Ruyu is still in the dark. After all, the relationship between Song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng is not just a male girlfriend, but a relationship of sleeping in the same bed. The man who fled marriage at the beginning is Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to get entangled in this topic, so he had to quickly change the topic and said, "didn''t you drink too much, didn''t you bring your wallet, didn''t you want me to redeem?"


    Song Zhiqiu was really smart and easily dealt with it. "I''m not testing our relationship. Who made you haven''t contacted me for a while? I thought young master Qin had grown up and ignored us ordinary people."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to respond to the sharp mouthed and sour goblin for a moment. Song Ruyu covered his mouth and smiled when he saw Qin Sheng eating flat. Unexpectedly, song Zhiqiu had this ability.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he had to say, "Miss Song, the little one is here now. What else can you tell me?"


    "Pay the bill, or what are you doing here?" Song Zhiqiu has nothing to fear. Who makes Qin Sheng owe her too much? For song Zhiqiu, it seems not too much compared with the harm Qin Sheng has done to her.


    Qin Sheng was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to vent. He could only endure the aunt''s temper. Who let it be his sin and can''t blame others.


    Finally, I went to pay the bill.


    Song Ruyu came over and took song Zhiqiu by the arm and said, "is it a little too much for a good friend to treat him like this?"


    Song Zhiqiu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "sister, he won''t be angry. That''s how we get along."


    In fact, my heart is saying, sister, do you know how good it is for me and him?

 Chapter 530

    Song Ruyu didn''t think much. She knew that Qin Sheng had been wandering outside before returning to the Qin family. It was estimated that song Zhiqiu knew at that time. Otherwise, how could the two people meet.


    Song Zhiqiu was afraid that the cousin would think too much and asked, "sister, how do you know Qin Sheng?"


    "The Qin family and our song family are friends of the world. They will walk around during the Spring Festival. Qin Sheng just came to pay a new year''s call this year. We only met him before." Song Ruyu truthfully explained that she didn''t hide it at all. She was kind-hearted and didn''t have much thought at many times. She was not as cunning as her cousin.


    Song Zhiqiu thought thoughtfully, "Oh, that''s the case. It seems that this young master Qin is really a young master. The poor loser has become a Phoenix. Then I have to treat him well in the future."


    Song Ruyu joked, "you, you"


    At this time, Qin Sheng has finished his account and returned. Song Zhiqiu didn''t kill him less. It cost him thousands of oceans. Fortunately, he is rich now. If he had been in the past, it is estimated that Qin Sheng would turn around and run away, so he should not be the big head of injustice.


    "After buying the order, can we go?" Qin Sheng came back and saw two beautiful women waiting for him and whispered.


    Song Ruyu and song Zhiqiu smiled and nodded and left. They walked in front and chatted. Qin Sheng, the flower escort, and Chang Baji followed until Qin Sheng asked, "do you drive? If you drive, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you home. If not, I''ll take you home."


    Song Zhiqiu sneered again, "Yo, young master Qin is a bodyguard when he goes out. It''s a big show."


    This made Qin Sheng uncomfortable. He knew that song Zhiqiu was angry with him, but he deliberately antagonized people everywhere. Obviously, it was not song Zhiqiu before. It seemed that every time he saw song Zhiqiu was different. Qin Sheng snorted coldly, "Song Zhiqiu, don''t blame me for being rude again."


    "You''re welcome? Why are you so rude? You didn''t seem to be polite before. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" Song Zhiqiu sneered. I don''t know whether it''s the strength of wine or deliberately finding fault. This time song Zhiqiu looks different from Song Zhiqiu when he was in Qingdao.


    Song Ruyu hurriedly grabbed song Zhiqiu and said, "just say a few words."


    Song Zhiqiu didn''t say anything more. After all, her cousin was still here. She had to find a way to support her, so she said, "my sister is driving. Please ask the bodyguard to take her back first, or I''ll be scolded if I''m late."


    Song Ruyu frowned and said, "won''t you go back with me?"


    "Sister, I sleep in the hotel tonight. Qin Sheng and I haven''t seen each other for a long time and want to have a good chat." Song Zhiqiu said seriously instead of pretending to be crazy this time.


    Song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng, then looked at the crazy song Zhiqiu and said, "you..."


    Qin Sheng quickly said, "Ruyu, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take you back. I''ll take care of it in the autumn. After that, I''ll return to the hotel safely, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Well," Song Ruyu didn''t say much or ask much. At this point, she should go home, so she happily asked the bodyguards of the Qin family to send her back.


    Qin Sheng and song Zhiqiu watched song Ruyu get on the bus and leave. They didn''t look back until they couldn''t see the shadow anymore. Qin Sheng suddenly slapped song Zhiqiu on his upturned ass, which was a punishment for song Zhiqiu''s previous recklessness. Anyway, there are no outsiders now. Of course, he doesn''t have to avoid anything.


    Song Zhiqiu slowly turned around. He didn''t know when he had red eyes and stared at Qin Sheng with tears in his eyes. There were some bitterness, tenderness, complexity and contradiction in his eyes, which made Qin Sheng feel at a loss. He held the strength and didn''t exert much force. Could it be said that Miss Song''s delicate skin and tender flesh hurt him.


    "Don''t cry. Can I apologize to you?" Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, regretting his impulse just now.


    Song Zhiqiu clenched his lower lip and trembled slightly "Even if we''re not lovers, we''ll still be friends. You''ve been away for so long, why don''t you even have a phone? You know how worried I am about you. I know you have a girlfriend, but I haven''t been extravagant. As long as you tell me you''re all right, I''ll be relieved, but why don''t you even have a phone? Are you afraid that song Zhiqiu can''t get married and pester you? ��


    Song Zhiqiu''s words left Qin Sheng speechless. It seemed that it was true. When they were in Qingdao, they had already said everything. It was good to get together and break up. But later, Qin Sheng didn''t care about anything about the Qin family for a while and a half, so he forgot to contact song Zhiqiu. When he remembered it again, he didn''t want to disturb song Zhiqiu''s life.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault," Qin Sheng had to say.


    Song Zhiqiu said reluctantly, "sorry, you can only say sorry every time. Do you think sorry is omnipotent? If you say sorry, you can have a clear conscience, but what about others?"


    Qin Sheng had a headache. Sometimes he was selfish, but sometimes there was a reason. He didn''t want to contact song Zhiqiu, but Qin Sheng''s life was a mess at that time. He didn''t even know himself. How could he care about others?


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I don''t want to explain anything. I did it wrong. Don''t cry first. I can do whatever you want."


    Song Zhiqiu gently wiped away his tears and sneered, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you explain. You can explain whatever you want, as long as you give me a reasonable reason."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Many things have passed. Now he has finished that mental journey. There is no need to recall it again. Now there are more important things for him to deal with.


    At this time, song Zhiqiu suddenly hugged Qin Sheng without warning and kissed him. She was very devoted to giving a kiss, but Qin Sheng was a little confused and stunned, but he didn''t know how to push song Zhiqiu away for a moment. Besides, men also had desire.


    Chang Baji and several bodyguards of the Qin family turned around wisely, and occasionally several melon eating people passing by stared at them.


    Just for a moment, Qin Sheng suddenly thought of his current situation. The closer song Zhiqiu came to him, the more dangerous it would be. It''s not impossible that someone would threaten him with song Zhiqiu.


    So after thinking of these, Qin Sheng directly pushed away song Zhiqiu and said, "Zhiqiu, calm down, haven''t we put it down? You should have your own life, I Qin Sheng can''t give you happiness."


    After Song Zhiqiu was pushed away, she stared at Qin Sheng with self mockery and smiled bitterly. She felt like a fool. Is she cheap? What kind of man can''t she get song Zhiqiu? Why should she be stubborn for this man?


    "Can''t you give it? You just don''t want to give it. Besides, when will I let you give me happiness? Can''t we have a one night stand? Don''t you like it when you say goodbye at dawn?" Song Zhiqiu returned to his previous acerbity, which is not only humiliating Qin Sheng, but also practicing himself.


    Qin Sheng had a bad feeling when he heard this. It was all the sins he had done before, so he held song Zhiqiu in his arms. Song Zhiqiu resisted strongly, but Qin Sheng didn''t loosen song Zhiqiu. He said faintly, "never practice yourself. You don''t feel bad, I feel bad."


    Hearing this sentence, song Zhiqiu stopped struggling and just leaned her head against Qin Sheng''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. She suddenly felt that maybe she really didn''t understand Qin Sheng. She said Qin Sheng was selfish. Isn''t she selfish? She only focused on her own feelings, but never asked Qin Sheng anything. For example, every time she saw Qin Sheng, she felt Qin Sheng very tired, Is he carrying a lot of pressure and responsibility. Alas, maybe they are really predestined.


    "Take me back to the hotel," Song Zhiqiu murmured.


    On the way back to the hotel, the carriage remained silent. Song Zhiqiu didn''t say anything. She just leaned against the window and stared out in a daze. She also felt a little unreasonable. This was not her favorite self, so it was time to calm down. Even if you want to fight again, you have to understand what Qin Sheng is like now.


    When the car stopped at the door of the hotel, song Zhiqiu returned to his senses, stared at Qin Sheng affectionately, leaned over and left a faint kiss between Qin Sheng''s lips, and then got up and said "good night"


    Qin Sheng watched song Zhiqiu walk into the hotel before leaving. Along the way, he met many women who were very good to him, but they were all lost by fate. He once thought that turning around was a lifetime, but later learned that many times, as long as he was willing and worked hard, he could hold on to them and no longer have joys and sorrows.


    Later, Qin Sheng wanted to understand these things, so when he met Lin Su, Qin Sheng grasped them tightly and didn''t want to miss them any more. He would rather be broken than afraid.


    But if there is an afterlife, Qin Sheng is willing to hold on to her when he meets her first, never let go, never let go.


    One night of spring rain woke up the dreamer. When Qin Sheng woke up, there was still light rain outside. It seemed that it was going to be Qingming Festival every year.


    Although it''s been a long time since I came here, it''s still clean. Everything in the kitchen should be complete. Qin Sheng boiled some millet porridge, Chang Baji went downstairs and bought some steamed stuffed bun dishes. After eating, the two went to Tsinghua.


    Naturally, the bodyguards didn''t follow Tsinghua. Qin Sheng didn''t believe anyone dared to take risks in the highest University in China, so only chang Baji followed him.


    The students on the road were in a hurry. They could only see all kinds of umbrellas coming and going. The sky was also a little dark under the dark clouds, which made everyone feel a little dull. On the contrary, the air was much better than usual. Qin Sheng walked slowly and was photographed from behind before he reached the teaching building.


    Han Pisheng said to Qin Pisheng, "when you see Qin Pisheng, why don''t you smile back?"


    "When?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Han Xu frowned and said, "it''s the two grandsons last time. Won''t you forget them? We must find them back."


    Qin Sheng suddenly realized

 Chapter 531

    When Han Xu said this, Qin Sheng understood what was going on. That is, when he saw Han Xu last time, Han Xu told him who was behind the scenes, and then he discussed with Han Xu how to find the venue. Just these days, a lot of things happened in the Qin family. Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t care about it. Uncle Gongsun didn''t have time to worry about it, but he didn''t expect Han Xu to be acting all the time.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help feeling that the boy was still Yin and cruel enough. He has been tracked down to the present for revenge. Anyway, this matter can''t be left alone.


    "Oh, it''s this thing. How did you do it?" Qin Sheng asked after returning to his senses. He admired Han Xu''s ability and estimated that the background of the Han family was indeed not small.


    Han Xu said proudly with an umbrella "After we talked last time, I thought that since you''ve made such plans, I''m not afraid. Who makes the two grandchildren dare to play with us? Isn''t it efficient to act together? I''ll find someone to stare at the two grandchildren, find out their life path and see if there are any flaws to catch. I really found them. I''m afraid the two grandchildren think no one dares to deal with them That''s why they''re so careless. "


    Qin Sheng said curiously, "what flaw?"


    "What are you worried about? It''s raining hard outside. Let''s talk about it first," Han Xu said proudly.


    Qinghua in the spring rain has a special charm. Qin Sheng wants to wait for the arrival of summer and estimate that it will be a sail of scenery at that time. Unfortunately, the refresher class is almost over. At that time, we can only try our best to take the postgraduate entrance examination and come back to Tsinghua to enjoy college life.


    When Qin Sheng and Han Xu came in, other students had arrived. The rain did not quench everyone''s enthusiasm for learning, and no one asked for leave. These elites sitting here talking and laughing at the moment seem very casual, but which is not busy and which is not under all kinds of pressure on weekdays? Han Xu is heartless and heartless. After sitting down, he began to play the game of eating chicken.


    Qin Sheng opened his notebook and combed the homework assigned by the professor. Wei Li sat quietly next to Qin Sheng. He asked in a low voice, "how are things handled at home?"


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "these are not things I worry about."


    Wei Li thought thoughtfully, "in fact, many of our students in this advanced class have a strong family background. If you are willing to take the initiative, you may not have no opportunity to cooperate. At least you can lead the line. The later things are driven by your elders."


    "Besides, I can''t speak now," Qin Sheng muttered casually. He also knew that Wei Li was kind-hearted and a kind of human investment. He could gain two hands.


    Wei Li didn''t say anything more. He thought Qin Sheng had declined his suggestion, or maybe it was just as Qin Sheng said. At present, Chang''an department doesn''t have his right to speak, but sooner or later, Wei Li heard that Qin Sheng has become a director of Chang''an department. This step is very important.


    After the two classes in the morning, Han Xu had called Qin Sheng to have dinner together. The boy had already recovered from the last time and began to harm the schoolsisters of Tsinghua University. But instead of going to dinner with him, Qin Sheng accompanied an old man for a walk in Tsinghua garden.


    Qin Sheng and the old man each held an umbrella and walked slowly in the rain. They often followed at a distance. They didn''t follow too closely. They saved too much abruptness or disgusted the old man.


    The old man is no one else. It is the old professor who teaches Qin Sheng and them. He is also an independent director of Chang''an department. Of course, the old man has a series of reputations, which are irrelevant. However, he chose to be an independent director of Chang''an department, which really shocked many people. So far, many people don''t understand the old man''s decision.


    "Well, do you feel pressure?" The old man asked. He has learned all his life and taught many students. He can be regarded as a real peach and plum all over the world. The old man doesn''t have much pursuit. Money, reputation and rights don''t seem to matter at his age. What''s more, he already has what he should have. Now he just wants to teach more students and produce more talents, which is the last effort of this country.


    Qin Xian doesn''t know how to work. He hasn''t been officially promoted yet. There''s no pressure. This position is so important, as if he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Like him, you like to weigh the pros and cons before making a decision. Sometimes it''s good and steady, and sometimes it''s not good and too tired." the old man joked. Qin Changan is not his student. He should be a friend, but this friend has taken a detour.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and was speechless. How can he do whatever he wants when chatting with these big men? Who knows what they want to ask and know. It''s bad if they say the wrong thing, so it''s better not to speak.


    But if you don''t speak, isn''t the atmosphere a little too embarrassing.


    "Don''t you want to ask or say something? You can''t accompany me all the time. Others will never miss such an opportunity, or I''m too boring?" The old professor was a little helpless. He thought he would chat and have fun at will, but he didn''t expect it to backfire. This is not what he thought.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and felt that he really couldn''t miss such an opportunity. Many people wanted to see the old man, so they directly threw out a heavyweight topic and said faintly, "old Wu, can Chang''an Department survive this time?"


    Qin Sheng finally opened his mouth, but this problem seems a little too direct and too big. The crisis of Chang''an department is not just the crisis of Chang''an department, but what to do next for entrepreneurs like Chang''an department who have won a lot of capital dividends in the 40 years of reform and opening up. After all, each of them has more or less original sin, But we can''t erase their contribution to this country and society.


    Mr. Wu really has a voice in this regard. He has been studying this topic, especially in recent years, a large number of capital enterprises have sunk or stranded on the rocks. Why are they like this and where will they go?


    Old Wu shook his head "Qin Sheng, what do you think is a difficulty? In fact, there are no difficulties. Crises are often accompanied by dangers and opportunities. If you look at them from one perspective, they may be dangers, and if you look at them from another perspective, they may be opportunities. If you can only see dangers but not opportunities, then you are in the wrong direction. Even if you get through this difficulty, you will actually miss a lot of opportunities."


    Mr. Wu''s answer is a little ambiguous, but it''s true that there''s no problem with what he said. The onlookers see clearly. He is both an authority and an onlooker, so he can see more clearly. However, other people may not be able to listen to his words. Those people only care about the gains and losses of current interests and will not look at long-term interests.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask, but instead asked, "old Wu, where does Chang''an department go?"


    "In the 40 years of reform and opening up, there have been many national dividends. The success of any enterprise or entrepreneur is closely related to national policies. Each policy may create many successful enterprises and entrepreneurs. Therefore, it should be remembered that the success of most enterprises or entrepreneurs is not only due to their personal efforts, but also due to the trend of the environment �� As long as we keep up with the national strategy and pay close attention to every policy dividend, this enterprise will become bigger and bigger. However, many enterprises or entrepreneurs will fall into a misunderstanding when they develop to a certain extent. They always want to pursue the big but not fall down. Many decisions eventually go against the national strategy or policy and do not know how to promote the people and the country. They only care about their own interests and forget how they succeed. Let some people get rich first, and then drive others. This sentence is definitely not empty words. If you can''t do it, what do you think of successful entrepreneurs and enterprises in front of the country? " After careful consideration, Mr. Wu and Qin Sheng said that this is what he often said recently. A successful enterprise must advance with the country. Only when the country gets better and better, the enterprise will grow stronger and stronger.


    Mr. Wu''s words made Qin Sheng think of a lot of things. Coupled with Mr. Wu''s previous words, Qin Sheng thought of a piece and seemed to straighten out the situation and future of Chang''an department.


    "Why have many companies like Chang''an department had accidents in the past two years? Many are talking about their collusion between officials and businessmen or the transfer of interests. In fact, these are not important. Which company has not had such an original sin? The important thing is that they have taken detours, especially many excellent enterprises, which had gone well and had to take detours. The state has been talking about avoiding falsehood In reality, the financial system is ultimately to serve the real economy. With the development of the real economy growing stronger and stronger, the financial system will benefit and the financial enterprises will grow stronger and stronger. If the financial system keeps capital idle and cannot enter the real economy, it is challenging the national policy. Who can protect you? This purpose and order must be clarified. This is the mistake they made. If they are not aware of this mistake, any enterprise will have an accident, "said old Wu painstakingly. If Qin Sheng really succeeds the Chang''an department, he hopes Qin Sheng can reverse the direction of the aircraft carrier, let him sail to the right channel and finally fight for this country.


    Qin Sheng, with a serious expression, has been listening carefully. What old Wu said today really surprised him like a dream. He thought about a lot of things and knew what to do next. These are dry goods.


    "Old Wu, I understand. Thank you." Qin Sheng suddenly turned around and bowed respectfully to old Wu. It is because of people like old Wu that this country can create miracles in a short time and develop to today''s level.


    Wu didn''t refuse, but patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "son, you are the future and backbone of this country. We are old. It''s up to you next. I hope you won''t disappoint us."


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily, which is a inheritance and trust. Qin Sheng finally understood why this seemingly ordinary refresher class can invite so many big guys, not because of their identity and background, but because of their future responsibilities.


    Advancing with the country is the road.

 Chapter 532

    Mr. Wu spoke freely today. He said everything that should be said to Qin Sheng. He didn''t need to be taboo, even though he was ready to resign from the independent director of Chang''an department.


    Since Qin Sheng wants to sit in that position in the future, he must bear more responsibilities. This responsibility is not only for the Qin family or the whole interest group, but also for the state.


    Many things seem big and empty, such as the so-called national responsibility. When it comes to everyone, many people may feel that it has nothing to do with me. However, this country is composed of many ordinary people. If everyone thinks so, this country must have no cohesion. Ordinary people can think so, but those who have gained the vested interests of this country can''t think so. They must bear this responsibility.


    This is why Tsinghua School of economics and management has been promoting the cultivation of more second-generation enterprises. At Tsinghua level, it is not to say what they can bring to Tsinghua, but to let them bring more things to the country.


    Walking in the rain, Qin Sheng reaped too much, especially the last sentence of the old man. Many foreign countries may be capital determines politics, such as those so-called democratic and democratically elected countries, but politics always determines capital at home. This must be borne in mind.


    What the old man said was so useful that Qin Sheng could do a lot of things next. The first thing Qin Sheng wanted to do was to borrow relevant books from the library, then contact song Ruyu to understand some policies, and finally understand the strategy and plan of Chang''an system.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng sent the old man back to his residence in Tsinghua park. The old man has the habit of taking a lunch break every noon, which is unchanging. He has tried to reduce too many social activities, except for those meaningful and irresistible activities, and more time is in Tsinghua or Party school.


    In the afternoon class, Qin Sheng was very active and devoted. He raised his hand and asked a lot of questions, which surprised Han Xu, who only focused on playing games. Most of the time, his homework was directly lost to the company''s board secretary. What medicine did he take wrong?


    After class, Qin Sheng and Han Xu didn''t leave in a hurry. Han Xu whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "shall we act tonight?"


    "It''s better to take revenge early. There are many long dreams in the province. You first find a place to wait for me. I''ll meet you immediately when I go home." Qin Sheng said meaningfully. Of course, he had to get rid of the tail that might follow him. He was caught by someone. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be seen, so Qin Sheng has ordered Chang Baji.


    After coming out of Tsinghua, Qin Sheng went directly to the community in Haidian. Chang Baji had sent someone to arrange a car in the underground garage to wait for them. He got on the bus and left the community without stopping. Subsequently, the bodyguard of the Qin family drove the original car directly to the Qin family courtyard under the escort of another car.


    Qin Sheng''s deception is just a precaution. He doesn''t know whether anyone is following him, but caution is not a bad thing, and no one can guarantee it.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu agreed on a street outside the north gate of Tsinghua University. Han Xu drove a humble Honda CRV and waited for Qin Sheng there. He didn''t call anyone else. After all, he didn''t have a safe hand around him.


    Qin Sheng heard the car behind the Honda CRV, and then quietly got into Han Xu''s car with Chang Baji. Han Xu half joked, "I thought you weren''t coming."


    "How can you not come? Without me, the game would be boring," Qin Shengle said. He really wanted to see the dandy with a black nose and swollen face.


    Han Xu doesn''t talk nonsense. He drives directly to his destination. Two men who work for their family over there are staring at the man. They have been staring at him for many days. They have taken hundreds of photos alone. They all record where the man has been and who he has seen in the past few days.


    Gu Yongning, Xue Ke and Han Xu finally chose Xue Ke. After all, Xue Ke was the culprit. Xue Ke ordered everything that night. Gu Yongning estimated that it was just a follower. Besides, if you want to play, you can play big. Isn''t Xue Ke with a deep background? The more so, the more unprepared it may be.


    This is the gate of the Chinese opera in beibingmasi Hutong. The Honda CRV meeting has been changed to Chang Baji. Chang Baji managed to find a parking space. Qin Sheng and Han Xu ate snacks in the back. Han Xu got off and bought them. This boy has never been to Chinese opera less before, so he is familiar with it.


    They had been waiting for more than an hour and Xue Ke had not come out of the play, which made Han Xu a little impatient. He muttered, "scolded the next door. Why doesn''t this goods come out? Shouldn''t they work with real swords and guns in the dormitory?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. Wait and see. We can''t stop him today. Can we stop him another day? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years," said Qin Sheng, who drank juice. He knows this truth better than anyone.


    Some bored and irritable Han Xu muttered, "I can''t be a gentleman. Villains are almost the same. Villains never take revenge overnight. I must stop this dog today."


    Qin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Then keep waiting. He will come out eventually.


    Han Xu''s intelligence is that Xue Ke sees a freshman beauty in the Chinese drama these days and will pick up the beauty home every Friday. That girl is old Beijing and lives in an alley in Xicheng District. He has explored the terrain and is definitely a good place to start. Today, Xue Ke arrived at the Chinese opera on time. He drove alone without anyone. He was afraid to be known. In addition, it rained today, Han Xu thought it was very suitable.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Xue Ke finally came out with his sister paper. Qin Sheng and Han Xu didn''t notice. They were told by the two men of the Han family over there, because they stared at the place where Xue Ke parked.


    Chang Baji immediately drove up. They kept a distance from the Han family''s car so that they wouldn''t be found. After all, the two men were more professional than them, and Han Xu couldn''t wait.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as they thought, because Xue Ke took the younger sister paper directly to a boutique hotel, which stunned Qin Sheng and Han Xu. Han Xu once again said, "lying in the slot, I can''t help it. I scolded. I''m busy today."


    Chang Baji had to park his car on the road opposite the hotel and wait. Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "wait a minute. Anyway, it''s not bad for the 1:30 meeting. If we haven''t come out before 12 o''clock, we''ll go back to our homes and find another chance another day."


    Han Xu sighed, "this is the only way"


    However, Xue Ke didn''t make them wait too long. They came out in about an hour, which made Qin Sheng and Han Xu stare big eyes again. Han Xu chuckled and said, "no, the eldest brother is so fast. It takes at least half an hour to check in, take off his clothes and take a bath, plus what. Can he come out so soon?"


    Qin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Is Xue Ke hollowed out by wine and sex? Such a waste. Can the beauty be satisfied by him? But it has nothing to do with them. We can''t say you can''t. let''s go.


    After teasing Xue Ke for a few words, Qin Sheng and his family followed Xue Ke''s car again. This time, it seems that they are going to send the beauty home. It is said that the beauty''s parents are strict and have to go home every week, so Xue Ke dare not take the sister''s paper out for the night. Besides, Xue Ke also has a family.


    Han Xu frowned and said, "there should be no problem this time. Why don''t we go and prepare in advance?"


    "OK," Qin Sheng nodded thoughtfully.


    So Han Xu called the two men and asked them to keep up. Don''t lose it. They went to prepare first and saved a lot of trouble at that time.


    More than ten minutes later, Xueke drove with the new beauty to an alley. It was still raining outside. In addition, it was very late, so there were no pedestrians on the road. Xue Ke parked his car outside the alley, which is narrow and inconvenient to pass, so he parked his car here every time.


    "Xiao Yi, go to bed early tonight and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning," whispered Xue Ke, holding an umbrella. The beautiful woman with long hair told Xiao Yi to hold Xue Ke''s arm tightly. She is a little bird. She didn''t have a good impression of Xueke, a rich second generation, but she couldn''t stand Xueke''s entanglement and finally surrendered and conceded.


    However, Xue Ke was really kind to her, helped her a lot, and bought her a lot of things. She thought she had found the right one. In fact, it was just a game. What can''t a man do in front of a beautiful woman?


    Xiao Yi looked up at Xue Ke. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She smiled and narrowed her eyes into crescent moons. She was very beautiful. She said faintly, "well, I see, you can go to bed early, big lazy pig."


    Xue Ke enjoyed it very much and put her hand on Xiao Yi''s ass. Xiao Yi stared and Xue Ke hummed. She also let him fool around. Anyway, she is Xue Ke''s man.


    Before long, they walked to the door of their house. Xiao Yi stopped and walked "here."


    Xueke chuckled, "well, go in"


    "I don''t want to give you up," Xiao Yi said reluctantly.


    Xue Ke responded with a smile, "me too"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Xue Ke. The kiss was long enough. After a long time, Xiaoyi finally left step by step. Xueke didn''t turn back until he saw Xiaoyi go in.


    "What pure school flower is not still taken by me," Xue Ke said with a disdainful smile. Others told him that the difficulty coefficient is very large, and many people have hit the wall, but Xue Ke has countless reading women, which is not difficult for him.


    Xue Ke, with an umbrella, thought about how to boast to his friends. He didn''t notice that two men came up with umbrellas. In addition, this is the narrowest corner of the alley, so no one can get through each other.


    Xue Ke subconsciously stopped, and the sudden appearance of two men startled him, but he didn''t think much or ask others to give way to him first. After all, he wasn''t so rude, so he took the initiative to side up and make way for the two men in front of him. But the umbrellas of the two men were relatively low, and Xueke couldn''t see them.


    When Xueke just turned sideways to give way, the man on the left suddenly kicked Xueke without warning. At that moment, Xueke knew that it was broken.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 insanity


    Han Xu doesn''t like learning and only likes games, but when things happen, he is very smart. He is not only considerate, but also very cautious. The whole thing is planned and arranged by him. Qin Sheng just needs to follow the implementation.


    In fact, Han Xu knew that the black hand behind him was Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, and he had been secretly investigating them, waiting to find revenge. From inquiring about Xue Ke''s news to finding out Xue Ke''s life track, and finally looking for a suitable place to start, including the monitoring layout and escape route of this place, these are all within the control range. Even if Qin Sheng is asked to do it, it is estimated that this is just the case.


    The debt must be paid back. Xue Ke wanted to disgust Qin Sheng and avoid the truth and falsely take Han Xu as the target, but he didn''t expect that Han Xu was not an ordinary role and kicked on the iron plate for some reason. Therefore, today, this is doomed. Besides, Xue Ke took the initiative to send an opportunity. If he didn''t hook up with this Chinese opera student, he wouldn''t have such a perfect opportunity.


    On a rainy night, the alley and the narrow road meet. Xue Ke certainly didn''t expect that he would have such an experience. It''s also strange that he was distracted. If he didn''t distract, he would find that the two men coming face-to-face had problems. He could turn around and run back, but at that time, he would find that a man had blocked the exit.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu are fully armed, with hats, masks and umbrellas. These are the equipment prepared by Han Xu. Xue Ke can''t recognize who it will be, so Han Xu is very Yin.


    Qin Sheng kicked out the first kick. After all, compared with Han Xu, his shooting speed and explosive power are more dominant. He kicked Xue Ke to the wall directly without giving Xue Ke a chance to react. When Xueke realized something was wrong, he had no chance. He fell heavily to the ground, covered his abdomen and lay on the ground in pain.


    Han Xu followed. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or wrong. He kicked Xue Ke''s face directly. Han Xu didn''t save energy. After all, he had prepared for the moment for a long time and had to vent his resentment.


    Xue Keben tried to see who it was and knew who to avenge. But when he was ready to look up, Han Xu''s foot came one after another. However, even if he looked up, it was of no use. Who made Qin Sheng and Han Xu fully equipped.


    A buzz


    Xue Ke fainted in a moment when he was dark. His fighting ability was a little too poor. It is estimated that the hotel used too much force just now, which led to a little weakness.


    Han Xu didn''t know that Xue Ke had fainted. Seeing that Xue Ke didn''t respond, he kicked several feet in a row. Each foot was kicked on Xue Ke. If Xue Ke was awake, he would show his teeth in pain. However, there would be no response.


    Han Xu is really relieved of his anger this time. Qin Sheng sees that Xue Ke has fainted. He is afraid that Han Xu''s excessive force will cause an accident. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the backlash will make them pay a heavy price.


    "He has fainted, almost on the line." Qin Sheng grabbed Han Xu and whispered.


    Han Xu was reluctant to give up and said, "it''s over? Lao Qin, can''t we? We''ve been tossing for so long and ended in such a hurry? It''s so cheap, isn''t it?"


    Qin Sheng thought it was the same. He scolded the one next door. He didn''t provoke Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. Xue Ke wanted to design and play with him. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will kill them. So Qin Sheng said ruthlessly, "just don''t kill them."


    Upon hearing this, Han Xu smiled and nodded and said don''t worry. Then he turned and punched Xue Ke in the face. There was only one chance. If he missed the village and didn''t have the store, he must return it with interest,


    Their goal has been achieved. Qin Sheng is too lazy to do it. He just looks at Han Xu abusing Xue Ke. This brother is unlucky to meet Han Xu and him. But Qin Sheng doesn''t worry at all. Even if he doesn''t provoke Xue Ke, Xue Ke will get into trouble with him next. It''s possible to take advantage of the fire and rob the well, so this is just the beginning.


    Before long, Han Xu thought he was almost done and stopped. After all, their time was limited. The extraneous branches of the province were found. If the Yin people were found, it was estimated that they had to play seriously, although it was said that there were people staring at the intersection outside.


    "We should go." Qin Sheng kept staring at the time. When the time came, he said to Han Xu.


    Han Xu stood up and said, "I always feel a little angry when I scold."


    Qin Sheng joked, "then why do you feel relieved? You can''t kill him. At that time, your family will have bad luck, so it''s almost all right."


    Han Xu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled very playfully. "It''s not easy to kill him, but I think it''s more interesting."


    "How?" Qin Sheng said curiously. He felt that Han Xu''s heart was heavy. In fact, he was very Yin. Fortunately, he was a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise he would have a headache.


    Han Xule said, "for example, take off his clothes."


    Qin Shengmu is stunned, lying in the trough. Can he play like this? Is Han Xu too special? It''s too cloudy.


    Before Qin Sheng could recover, Han Xu began to pick Xue Ke''s clothes. The speed was very fast. He took off Xue Ke with only one pair of underwear. Qin Sheng was really afraid that the boy would pick Xue Ke''s underwear. What''s more unexpected is that after picking off his clothes, Han Xu crumpled Xue Ke''s clothes into a ball and threw them directly onto the roof next door, which shocked Qin Sheng again.


    Four words to describe, heartless, and then four words to describe, heinous.


    However, Qin Sheng likes Han Xu who has no bottom line. He is especially good to his friends and cruel to his enemies. However, if Xue Ke wakes up, he is expected to be angry. Today is destined to be a painful experience Xue Ke doesn''t want to recall in his life. With his identity or temper, he doesn''t dare to publicize it, otherwise it will only be known all over the city. At that time, it will be a real shame, so he can only investigate secretly.


    After finishing this, Han Xule said, "after finishing the work, we can withdraw and find a place to celebrate."


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu decided that there was no one in the alley outside, so they left according to the established escape route, and soon completely disappeared in the rainy night. The rain was so timely that it left only Xue Ke, who was lying naked with scars, and a dandy with a deep background was played like this. It''s terrible to see.


    Han Xu and Qin Sheng didn''t celebrate in the end. They parted ways after walking to the street. They absolutely didn''t leave any clues to Xue Ke, so that he couldn''t find out who was behind him no matter how he checked, which made it a nightmare for him.


    Han Xu fooled around with his friends, and no one followed him or bothered him. He should do whatever he wants. Just follow the normal rhythm. Qin Sheng had to be careful. He drove directly back to Qin''s courtyard and had to play a full set of plays. Qin Sheng never made such a mistake.


    Qin Sheng''s car drove directly into the courtyard. Before long, one car drove out of the courtyard. The play was finally over.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing came back in the evening. They would drink tea by the window on the second floor and listen to the rain. It was a little pleasant. When Qin Jing saw Qin Sheng, she hurried over and said, "brother, why did you come back? Why did you get wet?"


    In the absence of Qin Chang''an, Zhao Anzhi has to worry about Qin Sheng. This will also be waiting for Qin Sheng to go home, so some murmured, "sheng''er, don''t go out recently, and get well of your injury first."


    "Aunt, you''re worried. I''ll get together with my classmates after class today, and I''ll go home early later," Qin Sheng whispered. Only those who care about him will worry about him, so Qin Sheng must care about their feelings.


    Zhao Anzhi smiled and said, "go and change your clothes first. Don''t catch a cold."


    Before long, Qin Sheng changed his clothes and came out. Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing were still drinking tea there. Qin Jing quickly poured Qin Sheng a cup of tea and sat next to Qin Sheng.


    "Sheng''er, your father is not in Beijing recently. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the company with me more. No matter what others think, you are destined to take over in the future. It''s better to contact early," Zhao Anzhi said. Of course, she would like to see Qin Sheng take over, which can also ensure the Qin family''s control over Chang''an department.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I listen to my aunt. After class tomorrow afternoon, I have nothing to do recently. I''ll go to the company with my aunt. It''s just that I also want to know something."


    Zhao Anzhi nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was not that kind of domineering dandy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t listen to her so-called aunt. After all, apart from this relationship, they didn''t know each other for long.


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "aunt, my little aunt will come home for dinner tomorrow noon. Are you there?"


    Zhu Qingwen was supposed to come today, but Qin Sheng had a class. She happened to have other things, so she changed it to noon tomorrow. Zhu Qingwen took the initiative to come to the Qin family courtyard for lunch, but she may also know that Qin Chang''an is not here. This will be her first time to enter the gate of the Qin family courtyard, and it is still this critical period. For many people, it has different meanings.


    Of course, Zhao Anzhi knows Zhu Qingwen and has seen him many times before, but that''s a very distant thing. She took it back 20 years ago. She also knows that Zhu Qingwen''s husband has a high status and may go further. At that time, the Zhu family will go to a higher level again. I''m afraid everyone will envy him.


    However, the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhu family was so rigid that she certainly wouldn''t have a good impression on her, and she didn''t know Zhu Qingwen''s intention to come to the Qin family, so Zhao Anzhi was not sure, "is this appropriate?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t think so much. He just felt that ordinary people ate all meals. Moreover, he also wanted to ease the relationship between the two families and said with a smile, "it''s okay."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later," Zhao Anzhi said with great attention.


    After talking about these things, it''s too late. After several people said good night to each other, they went back to their room to have a rest. We''ll talk about tomorrow


    Qin Sheng went to bed and Han Xu was still outside. Xue Ke was a little miserable. He had just been sent to the hospital

 Chapter 534

    I''m afraid what happened tonight will become Xue Ke''s lingering nightmare in his life. He was beaten black and blue, and his whole body was scarred. It can be said that it''s terrible. When did master Xue suffer such a loss and such a vicious hand? It''s always master Xue bullying others. These should be said to be Han Xu''s masterpieces. This boy completely vented his resentment this evening. He even took back his capital with interest, and let Qin Sheng see the dark side of this boy. It''s really hard to judge by his appearance.


    Poor Xueke is lying on the ground naked in the rain. If he gets drenched like this, he will not die, but he will definitely be seriously ill. I''m sure he will fall ill. Fortunately, he was not lucky enough to carry home. He didn''t get wet here all the time. Qin Sheng and Han Xu didn''t go long before a nearby resident passed by. Only then did he find Xue Ke and immediately called the police.


    The eldest brother came back from a party with his friends later in the evening. He was dizzy and swayed about when he walked. The eldest brother saw a naked man lying at his feet. He was almost scared to death in the middle of the night, and his soul was almost scared out. Fortunately, the eldest brother is brave. After recovering, he squats down uneasily and tries to get down on the ground. If the naked man is still breathing, he is sure that he is not dead. However, he didn''t wake up the man. In addition, the man was black and blue. For fear of any accident, brother had to call the police and make an emergency call.


    The police came here soon. The speed of the police was not great. They were also surprised to encounter such a situation, so they took photos and collected evidence according to the procedure, but they still failed to wake Xue Ke up. Xue Ke was just knocked unconscious. It should be no big deal, but no one knew what was going on. Finally, we had to wait until the ambulance arrived before sending Xue Ke to the hospital.


    Not long after he was sent to the hospital, Xue Ke woke up. He looked at all this calmly without panic. This may be the precipitation of family children. At this time, the police naturally have to ask some things. When the police and the big brother told Xue Ke how he was found, Xue Ke''s eyes changed rapidly. He was angry that his face turned blue and was furious, and he smashed a lot of things in a rage.


    The two patrolmen didn''t know Xue Ke''s identity. They just followed the rules and asked whether Xue Ke remembered what happened. Xue Ke was in the mood to ignore them. They directly borrowed a mobile phone and made several calls in a row. After that, they directly lay in the hospital bed in a daze. The police didn''t say anything.


    However, no matter the medical staff in the ward, the patrolman and the drunken elder brother, everyone can hear from Xue Kegang''s phone that the man''s identity seems very complicated. Not everyone can learn his domineering appearance.


    Almost half an hour later, three men and a woman entered the ward. During this period, the two patrolmen suddenly received a call and left. The call was from their immediate boss. Before leaving, they looked at Xue Ke meaningfully. As for the sober brother, he remained in the ward.


    "Young master" the three men bowed their heads respectfully and shouted. When the woman saw Xue Ke like this, she immediately blushed and ran to Xue Ke with tears. She sat in front of the hospital bed, holding Xue Ke''s hand and crying.


    Xue Ke was very upset and scolded angrily, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet."


    The woman was frightened by Xue Ke and immediately stopped crying. She had to sit there in a proper way. She was the confidant who accompanied Xue Ke in the bar last time. Xue Ke certainly couldn''t let his wife know what happened tonight, otherwise it would be a great shame.


    It has nothing to do with brother Xue Teng''s death. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with whether he got involved in Gaodu''s life or not. He should be worried about it at that time. It has nothing to do with Gaodu''s death.


    The man didn''t dare to speak out, but he still secretly glanced at the woman around Xue Ke. Who makes that woman so beautiful that she is more beautiful than the female stars on TV. If he had such a wife and it''s too late to spoil her, how could he scold her.


    Xue Ke stared at the eldest brother and his face changed slightly. It was not because the strong man secretly aimed at his woman, but thinking that it must not be known to outsiders. At present, no one except the two patrolmen and the man knew that the matter must be completely sealed, that is, their mouths must be sealed, which is not difficult for him.


    "Zhao Qiang, you take him out first," Xue Ke said to a young man who looked like a nerd with glasses.


    The man named Zhao Qiang has been with Xue Ke for several years. Of course, he knows what''s going on. He immediately waved to his eldest brother to leave with him. He didn''t want to stay here for a minute and wanted to leave quickly.


    After they left, Xue Ke ordered, "Wu Yao, I''ve said hello in Xicheng District. Go and do it. The mouths of the two patrolmen will be sealed. If there''s any news from the hospital, I''ll ask you."


    "Young master, I understand" Wu Yao, who is wearing a suit and shoes, focuses on the main point.


    Xue Ke said with clenched teeth, "also, no matter what relationship and resources you use, I must find out who it is. Don''t let go of any clues. I will definitely make them pay ten times and a hundred times."


    "I''ll do it now." Wu Yao left with an order. If he did it well, he would naturally improve his internal status, but if he didn''t, Xue Ke would not spare him.


    After Wu Yao left, in addition to Xue Ke and his confidante, there was only one man who looked a little old in the ward. The man''s name was Sun Shi. In fact, his real age was only 367, but from this aspect, it seemed that there were 467, but his position in Xue Ke was definitely not low.


    "Young master, how about it? Why don''t we change a hospital?" Dressed very plainly, sun Shi asked in a low voice.


    Xue Ke gave orders to Zhao Qiang and Wu Yao at will, but for this man, Xue Ke was very respectful. Not to mention their family''s kindness to the Xue family, but their relationship over the years, which is not understood by outsiders.


    "Brother, it''s all right. It''s just a slight concussion and some skin injuries. It''s all right as long as you keep it for a period of time. You can''t see people during this period, or you''ll be known all over the city." Xue Ke narrowed his eyes and said that he has gradually calmed down. Maybe he has always been polite to sun Shi, which can be seen from his name.


    There were no outsiders in the ward, and Xue Ke''s confidante could be trusted. Sun Shi had no taboos and said bluntly, "you really didn''t see who it was at that time?"


    "I only remember two men. I don''t know anything else. It was raining tonight, and they were wearing umbrellas, hats and masks. It was obviously prepared. Let alone I fainted before I could see it. Even if I was given time, I might not recognize it." Xue Ke tried to recall the scene at that time, but there was nothing except these, So that his chagrined head began to ache faintly.


    The confidant quickly comforted, "don''t think about it. Let''s get well first."


    Xue Ke waved his hand to show that it was OK. He hummed coldly, "scold me. When did I Xue Ke suffer such a loss and dare to play with me Xue Ke? Let''s wait and see who will die in the end."


    Sun Shi didn''t care about this. He just said faintly, "think about it. Is there anyone you doubt? But as long as there is a trace, we can find out. Is this Beijing or not?"


    "Elder brother, I don''t like you very much. You make me think, I can''t think of it, but I''ll focus on a few names. You can check them carefully," Xue Ke said in a deep voice.


    Sun Shi nodded silently. These are all the things they want to do. Xue Ke just needs to recover from his injury. After all, what happened tonight has a great impact on Xue Ke. How proud Xue Ke is that he has been stripped of his clothes without being told. Can he give up so much humiliation?


    "Then you should recover from the injury first. When you are well, I''ll do other things first," Sun Shi whispered.


    Xue Keluo thought, "at home, you say I went on a business trip and may not be back for a month. Don''t let them know about it and keep it within the scope. You know all these, so I won''t say more."


    Sun Shi nodded silently and said, "don''t worry"


    After everyone left, Xue Ke closed his eyes and prepared to rest, but he was still thinking about who was behind the scenes and who had the courage?


    It rained all night, but it was still cloudy. Xue Ke had moved away from this ordinary hospital and went to a relatively high-end private hospital, so that he would not be disturbed by outsiders.


    Han Xu finished hi last night. It was already two or three o''clock. He would be sleeping comfortably. Anyway, he didn''t go to class until this afternoon. Qin Sheng got up early. After getting up, he took the lead in passing Gongsun, sent someone to inquire about Xue Ke, and stared at the movement of the Xue family.


    Qin Sheng was drinking tea and reading books all morning. Zhao Anzhi went out with Qin Jing. My aunt estimated that she would not come until 11:30, so Qin Sheng was not in a hurry.


    After listening to the old professor''s words that day, Qin Sheng''s mind became more and more clear, but he still needed to have a good chat with the old man. However, before that, LV Yang had sent some things about the Chang''an department. He must understand the direction of the Chang''an department, followed by the internal forces of the Chang''an department, otherwise it would be difficult to move in the future. You can''t think that he is the son of Qin Chang''an, so you can be fearless in the Chang''an department. You don''t know how he will die sooner or later. Qin Chang''an may not be able to fully control the Chang''an department now, but just maintain a delicate relationship, not to mention him?


    Just after 11 o''clock, Zhao Anzhi came back with Qin Jing. Not long after that, Zhu Qingwen arrived at the gate of the Qin family quadrangle. As the owner, Zhao Anzhi took Qin Sheng and Qin Jing out to meet. It would be fun for both powerful women to meet

 Chapter 535

    The status of the old Zhao family was similar to that of the old Zhu family. Zhao Anzhi and Zhu Qinghuan married into the old Qin family successively. It can also be seen that the status of the old Qin family was different, but the old Qin family took a different route. Unfortunately, in the course of history, the old Qin family was almost eliminated. Fortunately, Qin Chang''an turned the tide, so that the old Qin family would not completely disappear in the long river of history.


    Zhao Anzhi and Zhu Qingwen, in terms of their status in those years, Zhao Anzhi was certainly more famous than Zhu Qingwen. At that time, Qin Changxing was the favorite of those young people. Many big men had high hopes and had a smooth career. Zhao Anzhi married Qin Changxing, which naturally makes many people envy. The real match made in heaven is the combination of strong and powerful.


    Zhu Qingwen is just the little daughter of the old Zhu family. Apart from being a good girl since childhood, she will also be very young and do not have much social activities. Even if she later married the man, no one is too optimistic. After all, the power center was in 49 cities at that time. No matter how rich Jiangsu and Zhejiang were, they had little influence. Moreover, the man had always been unknown.


    Now, looking back, Zhao Anzhi is far inferior to Zhu Qingwen. The old Zhao family, who was already low-key and tolerant, began to replace the old and the new, and did not have much right to speak. Qin Changxing cut off his retreat after experiencing the storm of the Qin family, saw through the world of mortals and fled into the empty door. Zhao Anzhi left Canada and left this storm center.


    As for Zhu Qingwen, after a short dormant period, the old Zhu family began to be smooth sailing, and Zhu Weiguo rose to the top of power step by step. Zhu Qingwen''s husband''s career also began to be smooth sailing, stepping on the key position every step, and finally reached today''s position.


    So ah, now both the old Zhu family and Zhu Qingwen are more confident. The old Zhao family and Zhao Anzhi should keep a relatively low profile.


    After Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing came back, Qin Sheng just hung up the phone. The little aunt over there was already on the way and was asking for the specific location. After all, the little aunt had never been to the Qin courtyard. This was the first time.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing bought a lot of things, bought Qin Sheng two clothes, handed them to Qin Sheng and said, "go back and try them out. They are more formal clothes. You can wear them when you go to the company."


    "Aunt, I have a lot of clothes that my sister bought. She buys clothes for me every time she goes shopping, and there are many I haven''t worn yet." Qin Sheng can''t cry and laugh properly. Except for the two years of traveling, he seems to have never lacked clothes in these years. Aunt Wang bought them for him when he was a child, which is almost not important. Later, she met Su Qin, and so did Su Qin, He likes to buy clothes for him most, but he doesn''t buy much for himself. Later, he met Lin Su, not to mention. Nowadays, it is getting worse and worse, and happiness has become a worry. It can be said that it is a collection of thousands of favors. Every time several women go shopping, they buy more things for him.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t have a good way. "Your sister bought it, your sister bought it, and aunt bought it. How can it be the same?"


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to accept them. I''m afraid these clothes are valuable. It seems that he should tell his sister and daughter-in-law not to buy anything for him when shopping. It''s a waste of money.


    Zhao Anzhi asked Yaya to put everything back in her room. It was almost time to look at it. Then she asked, "what time will your little aunt arrive?"


    "It''s coming soon. I just called to ask for my specific location." Qin Sheng replied casually. I''m afraid my aunt will say him again when she sees him. He''s ready.


    Zhao Anzhi sighed, "I haven''t seen her for years. We''re all old."


    Qin Sheng hurriedly comforted, "aunt, you are still young. How can you say you are old?"


    Zhao Anzhi smiled and said nothing. No matter how comforted others are, the fact can never change. Yaya is about to get married. If most of her body is buried, she will have no self-knowledge if she doesn''t feel old.


    A few minutes later, Zhu Qingwen''s car finally arrived at the door of the Qin family courtyard. The bodyguard came in and informed Qin Sheng and confirmed his identity. Qin Sheng, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing hurried out to meet Zhu Qingwen in the front yard.


    Zhu Qingwen''s car drove directly into the courtyard. After entering the door, she saw the Qin family standing under the movie wall. She knew that Qin Chang''an had gone to Shenzhen. She thought Qin Sheng was alone, but she didn''t expect there were two other women. Zhu Qingwen frowned slightly and looked at the two women. She subconsciously recognized Zhao Anzhi, which shocked her. Unexpectedly, Zhao Anzhi was also there. It was many years ago that she was last seen, and now the change is a little too big. If it weren''t for her appearance, she couldn''t believe it was Zhao Anzhi. As for the young girl next to her, Zhu Qingwen didn''t know her.


    The old Zhu family has never had much to do with the affairs of the Qin family. In the past, they only cared about Qin ran, but now there are more Qin Sheng. As for other personnel, it''s not related to themselves. Of course, Qin Chang''an still knows something about this matter, but they don''t care about other things, so they don''t know that Zhao Anzhi has returned home, I don''t know that the beautiful woman next to me is the daughter of Zhao Anzhi and Qin Changxing.


    After the car stopped steadily, the bodyguard of the Qin family quickly came forward and opened the door. The elegant and charming Zhu Qingwen got off slowly. Perhaps it is because he has been a teacher in the University. Zhu Qingwen has a lot of scholarly smell, which makes people feel like a spring breeze and particularly comfortable. She wore very delicate, not so flashy, simple gray chiffon coat and black pants, and not too high low heels.


    Qin Sheng quickly walked over and held Zhu Qingwen, who had just got off the bus, and said, "aunt, you are so beautiful today and you look particularly energetic. Is there anything happy?"


    Zhu Qingwen glared at Qin Sheng and said, "you''re so smooth. No wonder Ran Ran said that you''re getting poorer and poorer now. It''s not long since you came back. How has the change become bigger and bigger?"


    Now that he has adapted to this level of identity, Qin Sheng will increasingly reintegrate into his new life. He can''t always keep a distance from everyone. If others are uncomfortable, he is also uncomfortable. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "aunt, which Qin Sheng do you like?"


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t speak. Of course, he wouldn''t answer Qin Sheng''s question. Instead, he looked at Zhao Anzhi, who had been smiling at her all the time, and politely said, "sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than 20 years."


    "I didn''t expect my sister to remember me. I thought my sister had forgotten me. After all, we have been old for so many years." Zhao Anzhi took two steps forward. Zhu Qingwen took the initiative to hold Zhao Anzhi''s hand. The two old friends who had seen each other for many years exchanged greetings and expressed emotion.


    It''s not too late for old friends to meet, but it''s not so simple.


    Zhu Qingwen smiled and said, "how could I forget my sister? I just didn''t expect to see my sister again. I heard that my sister has been in Canada. I don''t know when my sister came back, and I didn''t hear Ran Ran and sheng''er tell me."


    "I haven''t been back for long," Zhao Anzhi said casually. Although Zhu Qingwen''s status is higher than her, she won''t be in a weak position in front of Zhu Qingwen.


    Qin Sheng quickly interrupted, "aunt, aunt, let''s go in and talk. Lunch is ready. It''s estimated that you''re all hungry."


    Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi didn''t make an appointment and said, "OK, OK, then go in and talk while eating. There''s so much to say."


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t care about Qin Jing and thought she was a relative of the Qin family. Qin Jing didn''t mean to say hello to the aunt and had to follow Qin Sheng inside.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Zhu Qingwen saw the beauty sitting next to Zhao Anzhi just now. He was a little surprised and asked, "sheng''er, who is this little beauty?"


    Zhu Qingwen had already met Qin Jing in Shanghai, but Qin ran asked her to have dinner that day. She happened to have something to do in the evening, so she missed the opportunity. Otherwise, she would have known in advance that Zhao Anzhi was back and that she had a daughter.


    Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t answer. This question should not be answered by him, but by Zhao Anzhi. Zhao Anzhi smiled and said, "Qingwen, you see, I forgot to introduce you. This is my daughter Qin Jing, nickname Yaya."


    "Your daughter?" Zhu Qingwen was suddenly shocked and said that his name was Qin Jing, which showed that they were the daughters of Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi, but everyone knew that Zhao Anzhi and Qin Changxing had no daughters from beginning to end. Later things will happen to everyone. Qin Changxing escaped and Zhao Anzhi left Canada. How can he have a daughter? Can it be said that this is Zhao Anzhi''s life in Canada and other countries. He intends to have a surname of Qin or found a surname of Qin.


    Qin Jing got up and shouted "Hello, aunt"


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t promise. She didn''t think it was easy. She looked to Zhao Anzhi and waited for a reasonable explanation. If it was her daughter born with someone else, it would be inappropriate to step into the Qin family quadrangle.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be surprised, because everyone will be surprised when they hear this news. Let me explain it to you," Zhao Anzhi said with a smile. It''s not surprising that Zhu Qingwen was surprised.


    Zhao Anzhi explained what was going on in a very simple language. Zhu Qingwen understood what was going on. He didn''t expect that there were these stories. As for whether it was true or false, he wanted to come to Qin Chang''an and had already determined his identity. No one should think of fooling Qin Chang''an.


    However, after hearing that Zhao Anzhi was going to settle down in Beijing with Qin Jing, Zhu Qingwen felt that this matter was not simple. Why did Zhao Anzhi come back with his daughter in this most critical period? Is there something unknown here. She has been busy recently and has not paid attention to the affairs of the Qin family. She only knows that sheng''er seems to have entered the board of directors of Chang''an department. Now she still reserves her opinion and is ready to talk with sheng''er. It seems that she needs to inquire later.


    "I see," said Zhu Qingwen with emotion. She didn''t say much. After all, she wasn''t interested in the Qin family.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had ordered the servant to start serving. Zhu Qingwen asked meaningfully, "why did my sister suddenly decide not to go back?"


    Zhao Anzhi said with a faint smile, "I am old, and I will eventually return to my roots. When ya ya grows up, it''s time to return to my hometown. Besides, if I don''t come back and Qin Chang''an falls, who should prop up the Qin family? Is it like it was more than 20 years ago?"


    Although Zhao Anzhi said so, Zhu Qingwen didn''t think so. Others may think it''s good to hear this, but Zhu Qingwen didn''t think so. She said directly, "Qin Chang''an fell, Qin Sheng and Qin ran."


    In a word, the faces of everyone on the table changed instantly

 Chapter 536

    Zhu Qingwen is now in a high position in the Zhu family. Both the old lady and these younger generation like Zhu Qingwen very much. They are willing to ask Zhu Qingwen or find her for many things. First of all, Zhu Qing''s text is from a university professor. He will have unique opinions on many things, and his life is also relatively smooth and fair. Secondly, Zhu Qingwen pays special attention to family affection. Zhu Qingwen is basically responsible for the family gatherings of the Zhu family, and everyone trusts her very much.


    Zhu Qingwen attaches great importance to these children of the Zhu family, so she first cares about the interests of Qin Sheng and Qin ran, and then cares about other things.


    So Zhu Qingwen was surprised that Zhao Anzhi suddenly returned home and planned not to leave. He doubted her motives and brought back a daughter he had never heard of. It''s been so many years. Why didn''t you come back before? Now you suddenly come back at such a special time, especially after Qin Sheng came back.


    Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi have only met a few times and have no intersection and feelings, so it doesn''t matter what they say. These two children may be deceived by you. After all, you are Qin Changxing''s nominal wife and their so-called aunt. But I Zhu Qing won''t take you seriously. Besides, I don''t have a good impression of the rest of the Qin family. If it weren''t for the platform for sheng''er and Ran Ran Ran, do you think I would like to come to the Qin family?


    Zhu Qingwen''s remark obviously came from a bad person. Anyone can hear the smell of gunpowder. Qin Sheng''s face is somewhat embarrassed. I didn''t expect that my aunt would suddenly say such a remark. It would be a little embarrassed and I don''t know what to say.


    Even Ya Ya felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. At the same time, she also heard the meaning of rebirth level in Zhu Qingwen''s words, not to mention Zhao Anzhi, who is used to seeing the world.


    Zhao Anzhi is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family and the eldest daughter of the old Zhao family. Besides, few people can control her temper in the past. Even if the Zhao family''s status is not good now, she has been far away from this power center for many years, but she didn''t intend to calm down. She asked directly, "sister, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Sister Zhao can''t understand me. My words shouldn''t be so profound. You should understand," Zhu Qingwen said with a slight smile, but the smile was ironic.


    No one expected that the harmonious atmosphere just now was a little tense. Aunt Xue standing at the door was the internal affairs manager of the Qin family quadrangle. Basically, she was responsible for all the affairs in the Qin family quadrangle as long as Gongsun wasn''t there. Aunt Xue had been in the Qin family for many years and was able to observe the world, so after feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Immediately let the servants who served the dishes withdraw, and then she was responsible for serving the dishes herself.


    Zhao Anzhi sneered and said, "Qingwen, it seems that you''re a bad visitor today. I''ve said for so many years that you haven''t entered the gate of the Qin family quadrangle once. Why did you suddenly visit today? It turned out to be for me."


    Qin Sheng really didn''t know what to say at this time. He felt embarrassed when he said anything. If he helped his aunt, the aunt must be unhappy. After that, he didn''t look up and look down. Not to mention Yaya, but if he helped his aunt, his aunt would be sad. She was really good to him and his sister.


    So Qin Sheng didn''t care about anything. Anyway, what he said was wrong. He simply didn''t say anything. Let the two women go to tit for tat. He winked at ya ya and signaled Ya Ya not to care. They just lowered their heads and ate.


    "Sister Zhao, if I hadn''t seen you today, I really didn''t know you were back. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for sheng''er and ran ran, I''d rather not come to the Qin courtyard all my life. But at least for so many years, I''ve been thinking about these two children. Ran Ran, I won''t tell you. After my sister died, Qin Chang''an was so busy that it was basically our old Zhu family who took care of sheng''er Not to mention how hard we Zhu family made to find Shenger. What about you? " Zhu Qingwen''s words can be said to be shameless. He directly put forward the facts and reason, leaving Zhao Anzhi speechless.


    After saying these words, Zhu Qingwen bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Zhao Anzhi has a temper. Does she have a temper? Just at this age, her temper and personality have long been put away. On weekdays, contact with those people outside is just a play on the spot, and she is happy and happy from the heart in front of her relatives, so she seldom gets angry.


    Of course, Zhao Anzhi won''t just admit defeat. She''s not the one to admit defeat, but she hasn''t waited for her to speak, Zhu Qingwen once again said aggressively "More than 20 years ago, when the Qin family was in the most dangerous situation, you left Canada. You left and didn''t care about anything. But how to clean up the mess of the Qin family, Qin Chang''an didn''t reorganize it a little bit. Later, the Qin family improved a little, and you renewed your contact with the Qin family. In those years, you didn''t even call. Later, Qin Jiayue It''s better to come, and you will have more and more contact with the Qin family, which is understandable. But in this special period, don''t you let people doubt that you come back with your daughter? Sheng''er has come back, Qin Changan has fallen, and he will take over. It seems that there is no need for any foreign surname to intervene. "Hit the snake and hit seven inches. Zhu Qingwen knows that Zhao Anzhi is unjustified, so he knows what to say. These words may hurt people, but they are related to sheng''er and ran ran, so Zhu Qingwen has no scruples about hurting people again.


    As soon as Zhu Qingwen''s voice fell, Zhao Anzhi directly retorted, "it seems that your foreign name can''t intervene?"


    Zhu Qingwen snorted coldly, "sister Zhao''s remark is really humorous. We Zhu family don''t bother to take care of these trifles of your Qin family. As long as sheng''er and ran ran are safe, everything is easy to say. But if someone dares to bully sheng''er and ran ran, we really have to ask our Zhu family. I don''t believe anyone else doesn''t pay attention to our Zhu family."


    Zhu Qingwen''s words are full of confidence. The aura of the big family comes to your face in an instant. Even if you are not happy, the fact is the fact, irrefutable and powerless.


    Zhao Anzhi felt a little down, but he still said firmly, "what a big tone. Now it''s different from the past. The old Zhu family is rich and powerful. Pity that our Zhao family is down, and we don''t even have a share to speak."


    "Sister Zhao, this is a little sour. I dare not keep you from talking." Zhu Qingwen narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao an''s way. She was already very polite.


    Zhao Anzhi hummed coldly, "Qingwen, listen to what you mean, do you want to say that I want to compete with sheng''er Ranran for the property of the Qin family this time?"


    "Although you are not qualified, Shenger and Ranran may not think much, but I have to guard against it as a little aunt," Zhu Qingwen admitted without concealment.


    Zhao Anzhi said with relief, "since you think so in Qingwen, I''m afraid I can''t explain anything, just think so. I can''t help it."


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "then I can''t help it."


    After that, Zhu Qingwen got up directly and said to Qin Sheng, who had always been busy eating, "sheng''er, my aunt has something to do, so I won''t eat with you. When I''m finished these two days, I''ll go to your uncle''s house another day, and my aunt will go first."


    They parted unhappily, which made Qin Sheng a little confused. Aunt, it''s too direct. Obviously, it doesn''t give aunt face. I just said a few words.


    Qin Sheng was at a loss and said, "aunt, you''d better finish your meal first."


    "Another day." with that, Zhu Qingwen got up and left.


    Zhao Anzhi picked up the teacup and said, "Qingwen, I won''t give it away. Let sheng''er give it to you for me."


    Both Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi are proud women and have their own positions. Zhao Anzhi feels that she can go out to meet Zhu Qingwen in person, which has given her a lot of face. Zhu Qingwen is now walking away, which obviously doesn''t give her face. Of course, she won''t accommodate Zhu Qingwen, let alone meet and cooperate with Zhu Qingwen.


    Zhu Qingwen disdained to smile, and then went straight away. She couldn''t talk about what it meant to continue eating. It was only embarrassing for each other. This was the Qin family quadrangle, so she couldn''t let Zhao Anzhi go, so she''d better be funny.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly followed him out and didn''t forget to look back at his aunt in embarrassment.


    After walking outside the yard, there were no outsiders. Qin Sheng said, "aunt, I don''t think aunt is that kind of person. She is also for the good of the Qin family, otherwise she wouldn''t go through this muddy water at this time."


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t mind Qin Sheng speaking for Zhao Anzhi, Just holding Qin Sheng''s hand, he said, "sheng''er, people are separated from each other. In the face of such huge interests, anyone will take risks. You haven''t been here for so many years, and you don''t know how deep the water in forty-nine cities is, otherwise your father will be in a deep quagmire. Besides, your aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t really think too well of her."


    "Aunt, do you have a misunderstanding with aunt?" Qin Sheng asked puzzled.


    Zhu Qingwen smiled lightly "What misunderstanding can we have? I''m just thinking about you and your sister. Don''t be cheated by others at that time. But don''t worry, our Zhu family won''t let outsiders mess around. I came here to talk to you this time and didn''t want you to get mixed up in it. But I can''t convince you because you''re afraid of things, so I can only retreat and ask for the second place. Escort you, maybe it''s another way Let''s have a look. "


    "Little aunt..." Qin Sheng suddenly had a lot to say.


    Zhu Qingwen stopped and said, "don''t say anything. Go back to dinner. I''ll go first. I''ll call you when your uncle comes back another day."


    Qin Sheng could only swallow what he wanted to say into his stomach, watched his little aunt get on the bus and leave, then stayed at the door, and turned back after a while.


    When she returned to the restaurant, Zhao Anzhi had asked Aunt Xue to continue serving. She and Yaya ate with relish, as if nothing had happened.


    "Aunt, my little aunt may have spoken a little too directly just now. Don''t forget to go to your heart. My little aunt is actually very good and may have misunderstood you." Qin Sheng took the initiative to explain for my little aunt. I think she doesn''t want to have a holiday between them.


    Zhao Anzhi chuckled, "sheng''er, sit down and have a meal. Aunt is not a stingy person. I know your aunt is also good for you and your sister. I can see that she loves you very much, so I can understand. Let''s solve these misunderstandings slowly in the future."


    Qin Sheng nodded suspiciously, then sat down and prepared to eat. After drinking a glass of juice, Zhao Anzhi suddenly looked up and asked, "sheng''er, aunt hasn''t been here for so many years, didn''t take care of your sister, didn''t think of a way to find you, and didn''t pay a little for the Qin family. Do you have a problem with aunt?"


    Qin Sheng was a little confused by his aunt''s words. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know how to answer, so he had to look at his aunt foolishly.


    Zhao Anzhi sighed and said, "it''s all right. Let''s eat."


    She felt that this should not be asked about Qin Sheng, but about Qin ran. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t come back to Qin''s house for long. She didn''t know much about many things, but Qin ran was different.

 Chapter 537

    Many times, most people make decisions only because of the environment at that time. No one knows the follow-up development of anything. Even if they can guess, there are too many variables.


    Zhao Anzhi never regretted the decision he had made, nor was he willing to explain anything to Zhu Qingwen. He didn''t want to explain or need to explain to her. People who knew those things naturally understood. At that time, the Qin family was in turmoil. The old man took Qin Sheng away with him. Qin Chang''an was devastated by the death of Zhu Qinghuan. Qin Changxing was disillusioned with the world of mortals and fled into the empty door. The whole Qin family was left with only pregnant she and Qin ran. What should she do? In order to protect her and Qin Changxing''s children, Zhao Anzhi can only make such a decision, so she doesn''t regret it.


    Later, the Qin family stood up again with the efforts of Qin Chang''an. She was not unwilling to come back. On the one hand, she was unwilling to face those unforgettable past events. On the other hand, Ya Ya was still young. She was already familiar with foreign life. On the other hand, foreign countries were much better than domestic in many aspects, such as environment and education. Finally, there are some unknown things, that is, the story between her and Qin Chang''an, so Zhao Anzhi never came back.


    Now I choose to come back because many things have changed. Yaya has grown up and the country is getting better and better. Moreover, when the Qin family is in such a crisis, Zhao Anzhi doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle like Qin Changxing.


    Many things, only the parties know, if she is the kind of woman Zhu Qingwen said, then with Qin Chang''an''s wrist and temper, how can she forgive her?


    After thinking about these things clearly, Zhao Anzhi is no longer angry about Zhu Qingwen''s boldness just now. Although he is still in a bad mood, he can also understand Zhu Qingwen''s position. Everyone stands in a different position.


    A sumptuous lunch was dull because of the lack of the protagonist. Zhao Anzhi left before eating much. Without the pressure of these elders, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing were much more relaxed.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to think about many things. He feels that some family affection can''t be suspected. Even if there may be a situation where his little aunt is, at least for now, aunt is good for him and his sister.


    Besides, sister Qin Jingsheng doesn''t like it because she''s too fond of her. That''s why she doesn''t like it.


    "Brother, will mom be angry?" Qin Jing muttered in a low voice that she couldn''t cut in when her elders just spoke, so she had to ask Qin Sheng carefully.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "my aunt is just careless, and my aunt won''t be so stingy. Let''s leave them alone."


    "Oh," Qin Jing nodded silently, and then suddenly raised her head, "brother, will you always hurt me?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know why the girl suddenly asked such a question. He didn''t think much, but replied truthfully, "yes, such a beautiful sister, how can I be willing to hurt?"


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s affirmative answer, Yaya smiled happily, and the Yin Huo just now was swept away. She is a child who is easy to be satisfied.


    After lunch, Qin Jing had nothing to do, so she had to go to Tsinghua with Qin Sheng. She said that she had not felt the environment of domestic universities, and Qin Sheng did not refuse the girl. She just laughed and joked that you, a high-quality student from the world''s top famous universities, could still see domestic universities. Qin Jing took Qin Sheng''s arm and coquettishly said, brother, you make fun of me.


    After winning the consent of his aunt, Qin Sheng took Qin Jing to Tsinghua. You can''t miss the two classes in the afternoon.


    After entering the Tsinghua campus, Qin Jing kept staring out of the window until she came downstairs of the school of economics and management. Han Xu happened to chat with Wei Li there. Seeing Qin Jing coming, Han Xu immediately ran over to say hello, which eclipsed Wei Li, because he knew that Han Xu was closer to Qin Sheng than he was.


    "Yo, yo, I said why I''m in such a good mood today. I knew a beautiful woman was coming," Han Xu said glibly.


    Although Qin Sheng and Han Xu are friends, Qin Jing doesn''t have a good impression of Han Xu. She pouts her lips and just holds Qin Sheng''s arm. She is too lazy to talk to Han Xu. Han Xu is a little embarrassed.


    "Little sister, you haven''t forgiven me yet. I solemnly apologize to you again," Han Xu said with a low profile and bitter smile.


    Qin Jing just said, "I''m not angry."


    At this time, Wei Li also came. Qin Sheng casually introduced that this was my sister. Then Wei Li politely greeted Qin Jing. Qin Jing didn''t respond as coldly as Han Xu, but responded politely, which made Han Xu even more depressed.


    "Brother, what time do you have class? I want to have a look." Qin Jing doesn''t like to be noticed. People will come and go. It''s estimated that many of them are my brother''s classmates.


    Qin Sheng looked at the time and said, "class is coming soon. Let Lao Chang accompany you first. I''ll go to you after class. How about it?"


    Qin Jing didn''t pester Qin Sheng. She nodded knowingly and agreed, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, Qin Jing took Lao Chang and prepared to leave, but Han Xu reluctantly said, "little sister, I don''t like class anyway. Why don''t I walk around with you? I''m familiar with Tsinghua."


    Qin Jing looked at Han Xu with a smile. Han Xu thought there was hope. Who knows, Qin Jing poured a basin of cold water and said, "thank you for your kindness, no need."


    Han Xu looked lost and could only watch Qin Jing leave. It seems that this first impression is very important. My little sister has been on guard against him. I''m afraid she won''t forgive him for a while.


    At this time, Wei Li came over and joked, "the cynical young master Han has also eaten flat. Your route is not good. You have to think of other ways, such as..."


    With that, Wei Li has looked at Qin Sheng. Although he also likes beautiful women, fair ladies and gentlemen, he is already a married man, and his wife is very strong at home. He can be regarded as a good match. If he is known, he will turn his face, so his private life is decent. Moreover, he is Qin Sheng''s sister. How dare he have any idea.


    After receiving Wei Li''s advice, Han Xu immediately looked at Qin Sheng, but in exchange for Qin Sheng''s voice, roll the calf. Han Xu was devastated and felt the full malice of the world.


    After arriving at the classroom, Han Xu and Qin Sheng became serious instantly. Han Xu asked in a low voice, "Lao Qin, are there any news over there? Will grandson still be in the hospital?"


    "Why, you know everything behind?" Qin Sheng asked with great interest.


    Han Xule said, "I''ll send someone to watch. Everyone knows the wind and grass there. The grandson is lucky. We were sent to the hospital not long after we left. This will be mobilizing resources to check the behind the scenes of last night, but we won''t be able to turn us for a while. It''s estimated that there are many enemies of the grandson."


    Qin Sheng kindly reminded, "Han Xu, we''ve already taken revenge, so we don''t have to paint a snake and add feet. Be careful to show your horse''s feet. We''ll be in trouble at that time."


    "I know, I''ve asked them to withdraw unless they really find us." Han Xu nodded faintly.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "that''s good. We can do whatever we should do recently. Don''t worry about him. Anyway, he and I will fight again sooner or later."


    Han Xu''s mind flashed another idea and said, "Lao Qin, this grandson has blocked all the news. Do you think we should take the initiative to help him publicize it so that others can know it? I think it will be very interesting."


    Qin Sheng has seen Han Xu''s routine. This boy is really one ring after another. For Xue Ke, it''s not just a drop in the well, but also a draw from the bottom, but Qin Sheng likes it.


    So Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "if I don''t have any opinion on the premise that I won''t be found, I''m afraid it will be lively at that time."


    Han Xu laughed. At this time, the professor in class had come in, so he calmed down.


    After class, Qin Sheng went to meet Qin Jing and Lao Chang. At this meeting, they strolled around the Tsinghua garden and promised aunt to go back early, so they couldn''t go back too late.


    Qin Sheng accompanied Qin Jing around the Qinghua garden. Qin Sheng took them back to the Qin family courtyard. On the way back, Qin Sheng received a call from xiaohuzi in the small village at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. This call surprised Qin Sheng. After all, they haven''t been in touch since they left the village last time.


    Huzi called for Qin Sheng, because several villagers working in Beijing in the village were arrested for asking for salary. It is said that the relationship there is very hard, and the villagers have no way. After all, they are so far away that they can''t do anything. They thought of the last time Qin Sheng came back and said that he was now in Beijing. The last time Qin Sheng came back, he looked very good, so everyone wanted Qin Sheng to help. They had to try. It''s OK to be sure, but only Huzi kept Qin Sheng''s phone, so Huzi called Qin Sheng.


    After hearing what happened, Qin Sheng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the matter was more or less complicated, and the other party was indeed unreasonable, which made Qin Sheng a little angry. These villagers are very simple. They just want to earn more money to work in Beijing. It is estimated that there is not much way out in the village. Otherwise, how can they go so far to work. It''s already very miserable when you can''t get the money after you finish your work. Now you''re caught looking for a relationship there. It''s a little too much.


    These villagers have helped Qin Sheng and his father more or less in the past. Qin Sheng should agree with both emotion and reason, which is regarded as gratitude. However, Qin Sheng didn''t nod easily. Instead, he asked Huzi to leave him a phone number of someone he could contact. Wait until he understood what happened. After all, he couldn''t listen to Huzi''s one-sided words.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng asked Uncle Gongsun to appoint a confidant, a man in his thirties, who was waiting for Qin Sheng in the courtyard of the Qin family. After returning, Qin Sheng told him the matter. The man immediately went out to do it. This little thing is not difficult for him.

 Chapter 538

    Most people think Gongsun is just the general manager of the old Qin family, mainly responsible for Qin Chang''an and the trivial life of the old Qin family. Only a few people know Gongsun''s energy. Except for work, Gongsun is responsible for other things of the Qin family. Gongsun made great contributions to Qin Chang''an in those years, but he gradually retreated behind the scenes.


    Gongsun has an extremely loyal team. Several core members have been carefully selected and tested by Gongsun for many years. For example, when Qin Sheng had an accident in Shanghai last time, the boss of the two men who immediately came to support them. The man was in trouble in Shanghai. Only few people know his relationship with the Qin family, that is, his relationship with Gongsun.


    Those core members seem to have been separated from the Qin family for independent development, but they still have the blood of the Qin family in their bones. Moreover, the Qin family has not helped them for so many years. They are busy on weekdays and take care of each other when they really have something to do.


    The man in his thirties sent by Gongsun is ordinary and light in appearance. He seems to be just an ordinary bodyguard of the Qin family, but his identity is indeed the son of a big man who is like a fish in water in Inner Mongolia. He was sent to Gongsun to exercise the year before last. Many people don''t think it''s worth it. It''s a waste of time, Only the big man insisted.


    Qin Sheng called him brother Wu. After explaining the matter, brother Wu left. Qin Sheng was not very worried about it. Wait until brother Wu found out. His focus now is to officially join the group tomorrow. In the short term, it must be nine to five. After all, it takes a lot of time to find out the power of the whole group.


    "Your father will come back tomorrow morning, and then you will pick him up at the airport." Zhao Anzhi, who just came downstairs, said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "don''t you want to stay for a week? Why did you come back so soon? Is it because things over there are not going well, or are there other reasons?"


    "It''s not bad, on the contrary, it''s very smooth. I''ll wait until he comes back, but I may go to Shenzhen for half a month," said Zhao Anzhi. She goes to Shenzhen to preside over the overall situation. Shenzhen is the most important place in addition to Beijing. At that time, she has to run in Hong Kong and Shenzhen.


    Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t know how the two elders arranged. He hasn''t reached the decision-making level yet, so he didn''t ask anything. It seems that things have changed.


    Zhao Anzhi continued, "Ya Ya stays in Beijing. Sheng''er, take good care of your sister. Don''t let outsiders bully her. This girl is too simple-minded."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "don''t worry, aunt."


    Qin Jing was reluctant to part with her mother''s sudden decision and had to cling to Zhao Anzhi. Qin Sheng went to the downstairs gym. Exercise can be intermittent, but she must not give up. This is Qin Sheng''s bottom line.


    Since high school, Qin Sheng began to carry out systematic training in the gym. Coupled with the foundation he laid when he was a child, his physical fitness is particularly abundant, not to mention having insisted on it for so many years.


    After aerobic exercise and strength training, Qin Sheng struggled for two hours until he was sweating and exhausted. Finally, he had a duel with Chang Baji. As a result, he was beaten and lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again. However, Chang Baji also said that Qin Sheng''s strength has greatly improved, which is much more powerful than two years ago, which makes Qin Sheng very happy.


    After high-intensity training, the quality of sleep at night naturally can''t be said. Qin Sheng slept until the alarm rang. After breakfast, he and Chang Baji went to the airport to meet the old man. It is said that the chairman''s office of the group also sent someone there, but Qin Sheng didn''t contact there.


    In the VIP lounge of the airport, Qin Sheng met the group of people in the chairman''s office, two women and three men. The two women in professional clothes were very beautiful, and the three men looked a little ordinary. These people were led by Xiao Yuxin, the person in charge of the board office, that is, the woman in her thirties in light gray suit, who looked broken and had temperament.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the lounge, Xiao Yuxin came over without hesitation, reached out and said, "Dong Qin, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Last time when he went to the group, Qin Sheng met Xiao Yuxin, but he didn''t know him at that time. After all, the meeting was held by the board of directors, and the group leaders gathered. Although Xiao Yuxin was the head of the board office, he was not qualified to sit on an equal footing with Qin Shengping.


    Dong ban is in charge of Qin Chang''an''s work schedule. Qin Sheng is very curious about why Xiao Yuxin didn''t follow him to Shenzhen. It is said that this woman has a good relationship with Qin Chang''an. It is also said that she is one of Qin Chang''an''s confidants. Qin Sheng doesn''t bother to take care of the lace news. He just reaches out to hold Xiao Yuxin''s tender hand and says, "sister Xiao, I thought you went to Shenzhen, too."


    "I didn''t go this time. The chairman asked Ding Yu to accompany him to Shenzhen," Xiao Yuxin said with a smile. She rolled her hair very intellectually. In the past, many people still chased Xiao Yuxin. It''s a pity that people have the owner of famous flowers. Even so, there are only a lot of lace news about her and Qin Changan.


    Qin Sheng has known the heads of all departments of the group headquarters, especially the main figure of the Dong Office. The woman named Ding Yu is the second only to Xiao Yuxin. Anyway, everyone knows that the Dong Office is as beautiful as clouds. There are dozens of people in the whole Dong Office, 80% of them are women, and some people jokingly call it the harem of Qin Chang''an.


    Xiao Yuxin and Ding Yu don''t deal well. Although she is the person in charge of the board office, Ding Yu is now more valued by Qin Chang''an, and she also holds other positions, which makes Xiao Yuxin''s future within the group somewhat gloomy. However, Xiao Yuxin won''t give up so, so she took the initiative to pick up the plane this time.


    After seeing Qin Sheng last time, Xiao Yuxin had an idea. At present, not many people know that this man is the son of Qin Chang''an. She doesn''t know whether Ding Yu knows it, but now she knows that it''s natural to start first. As long as she has a good relationship with Qin Sheng, her position will naturally improve steadily in the future. At that time, she will have a way to suppress Ding Yu.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to release his hand and joked, "is sister Xiao out of favor?"


    Qin Sheng''s self familiarity prevented Xiao Yuxin from trying to open the situation. She smiled and said, "Dong Qin is really humorous."


    It will be a little time before Qin Changan''s private plane lands, so everyone will wait here. Xiao Yuxin sits next to Qin Sheng and touches Qin Sheng''s body intentionally or unintentionally. When talking, she leans towards Qin Sheng. With the faint fragrance on her body, everyone can see what she wants to do.


    Naturally, Xiao Yuxin doesn''t want to seduce Qin Sheng. She''s just testing Qin Sheng''s bottom line, which will help her deal with Qin Sheng in the future. She doesn''t have time to meet Qin Sheng slowly. She must establish a relationship as soon as possible, so as to ensure that she won''t be preempted by Ding Yu.


    Qin Sheng was unmoved, but he didn''t shy away. He guessed what Xiao Yuxin wanted to do. Before entering the group, Qin Sheng knew that anyone who came into contact with him in the future had a purpose. Their purpose was to have a good relationship with his prince, so that they were more likely to establish a position or overtake in a curve. Qin Sheng didn''t want to avoid such a situation, because he also asked for something. It''s just a normal interest transaction. It depends on who of these people is more sincere.


    "What perfume does Xiao sister use, it tastes a bit unique, but it feels very suitable for Xiao sister''s temperament," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuxin is like a silk road. "I didn''t expect Qin Dong to know so much about perfume. I am a relatively small brand in France. Their main brands are orange scent. If Qin Dong has a girlfriend, I will bring a few bottles to Qin Dong to send her girlfriend."


    "No wonder I smell orange, so I''ll thank my sister," Qin Sheng replied with a smile, and didn''t refuse Xiao Yuxin''s kindness.


    Xiao Yuxin is not a debauchery woman, so after testing Qin Sheng and leaving a good impression, she stops. She is afraid that Qin Sheng is a kind of dandy who doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. After all, she doesn''t know the prince. Don''t let the wolf enter the mouth of the tiger at that time. She hasn''t sacrificed herself for her future.


    "Director Qin has become a director of the group. I don''t know what the chairman intends you to join?" This is something Xiao Yuxin is more concerned about. She doesn''t have the heart to ask Qin Chang''an why he suddenly has more sons. After all, everyone knew that he had only one daughter before. This is not something she cares about. It''s not uncommon for rich people to have illegitimate children outside. Besides, Qin Chang''an hasn''t remarried since he lost his wife. Everyone knows normal men.


    She only cares about Qin Sheng''s position in the group. At present, it can be seen from Qin Changan''s admission to the board of directors that he has high hopes for Qin Sheng. Who doesn''t want his son to take over?


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what Xiao Yuxin wanted to know, so he truthfully said, "Oh, maybe sister Xiao doesn''t know yet. From today on, I will officially enter the post."


    Xiao Yuxin was surprised and said, "really, then we can see each other often in the future."


    "Hahaha, it''s a pleasure to see a beautiful woman like sister Xiao," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Xiao Yuxin patted Qin Sheng and said, "Dong Qin really knows how to joke."


    The time was almost up. Xiao Yuxin and Qin Sheng didn''t continue to chat. They got up to pick up the plane. They didn''t wait long at the pick-up port when they saw Qin Chang''an and his party coming out.


    Qin Chang''an was not surprised to see Xiao Yuxin. Almost every time he came back from a business trip, Xiao Yuxin would pick up the plane. Besides, two meetings were arranged this morning, but Qin Chang''an frowned slightly when he saw Qin Sheng talking and laughing with Xiao Yuxin.


    If it was normal, Xiao Yunxin would quickly come forward to welcome, but this time is different. Who dares to steal the limelight of the prince, so after Qin Sheng said hello, Xiao Yuxin came forward and said, "Chairman, the morning meeting has been arranged. Do you go home first or go directly to the company?"


    "Go directly to the company," Qin Changan said with a solemn smile.


    At this time, standing behind Qin Chang''an, a tall beauty smiled and said, "Dong Qin, I''m Ding Yu from Dong''s office."


    Ding Yu immediately felt a sense of crisis when she saw Qin Sheng chatting with Xiao Yuxin. She is now a popular person around Qin Chang''an. Of course, she knows that the boss has high hopes for her son and has taken the initiative to mention it on many occasions. When did Xiao Yuxin get so close to Qin Sheng? If so, she would be in a bad situation.


    Playing with Chengfu''s tricks, Qin Sheng is deep in the true legend of the old man. There will be competition if he is close to one and alienated one. With competition, there will be benefits. Therefore, when facing Ding Yu, Qin Sheng is relatively cold. After shaking hands, he turns around and runs away with Qin Chang''an. On his right hand is Xiao Yuxin, who deliberately whispered a few words to Xiao Yuxin.


    This makes Ding Yu feel very complicated. She knows that Xiao Yuxin has taken the lead in this game

 Chapter 539

    Since ancient times, where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. After all, people''s hearts are complex and busy. At large, there are forces within the group, and none of the shareholders is a small role. At a small time, there are open and secret battles in the office. Who doesn''t want to go further.


    The board office is also in charge of the board of directors. As the Department closest to the power center of the group, who doesn''t want to get enough voice here? In the past, Xiao Yuxin''s position in the board office was not shaken. Later, the emergence of Ding Yu gradually divided Xiao Yuxin''s rights and made Xiao Yuxin fall out of favor. At present, although Xiao Yuxin is the actual person in charge of the Dong Office, most of the time, the big boss asks Ding Yu to be responsible for many things, so it is said that Ding Yu is the person in charge of the Dong Office, which makes Xiao Yuxin very uncomfortable, but there is nothing she can do. She can only collude with Ding Yu secretly.


    Now, the emergence of Qin Sheng gives Xiao Yuxin an opportunity. On the one hand, she secretly contacts with other shareholders, and on the other hand, she goes all out to win over Qin Sheng, so that she can be invincible in the struggle with Ding Yu.


    Qin Sheng takes the initiative to talk to Xiao Yuxin. Xiao Yuxin seems to be demonstrating like Ding Yu on purpose. She deliberately sticks to Qin Sheng and smiles brightly in response to Qin Sheng. Ding Yu''s face changes slightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Yuxin to start so quickly. This is not a good signal, so she must find a way to solve this problem.


    On the way back to the group, Qin Sheng naturally took the same car with Qin Chang''an. Gongsun sat in the co driver and Chang Baji sat in other cars. As for Xiao Yuxin and Ding Yu, the two friends didn''t know whether they were sitting together intentionally or unintentionally.


    "How is the wound recovering?" Qin Changan took the initiative to ask. Qin ran told him what happened that night, so Qin Changan knew that Qin Sheng had been hurt by a knife. In contrast, his injury was only skin and hair.


    The old man took the initiative to care about him. Qin Sheng was still very moved and replied, "a little hurt, used to it."


    This is indeed a common occurrence for Qin Sheng in the past. For Qin Sheng, he is absolutely unwilling to mention his experience in the past two years. Lin Su has experienced something with him. The wound has been bandaged. It''s really not a big problem. Otherwise, how dare Qin Sheng get into the gym? Of course, he knows himself best.


    "Xiao Yuxin''s ambition is not small. It''s nothing for you to go in with her, but you should keep a sense of propriety and don''t be sold by her in the end," Qin Changan said, not light or heavy, which was a wake-up call to Qin Sheng. The reason why he later used Ding Yu to gradually alienate Xiao Yuxin is, of course, for a reason. He guessed all kinds of results when he saw Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng wanted to play this little trick, but he didn''t have any opinion. He was just afraid that Qin Sheng didn''t know something inside.


    Qin Sheng originally wanted to ask Qin Chang''an about his injury. Qin Chang''an interrupted Qin Sheng after saying this. He got the most detailed information from Qin Chang''an and knew more about what to do next.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "well, I know what to do."


    Qin Sheng will officially join the group today. Qin Chang''an is destined to hand over the power to Qin Sheng, which can never be handed over to others. Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t want to take care of it in the future, he can find a professional manager to be responsible. At that time, he will control the overall situation behind the scenes. These are all the things of Qin Sheng.


    However, Qin Changan knows that it is not so easy to let Qin Sheng succeed smoothly. Many people will stop him. No matter what price he pays, he will clear the obstacles for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is also very clear that he can''t rest easy just because Qin Chang''an is his father. The major shareholders of the group are not vegetarians, so he has a long way to go. But Qin Sheng is not in a hurry, nor can he be in a hurry. He makes a little layout and enters the game until he takes control of the overall situation.


    In the back car, there are two women''s intrigues at the moment. Xiao Yuxin, who is out of favor, and Ding Yu, who is popular, are more charming and sexy. Ding Yu is relatively stronger and more capable. Xiao Yuxin likes to play tricks, but Ding Yu is also the one who dares to confront her head-on. The two women have their own characteristics.


    "Yo, goddess Ding is now a popular person around the boss. Now she doesn''t pay attention to me as the person in charge of the board office. What I don''t know is that goddess Ding is already the deputy general manager of the group and has not been in our Board Office for a long time." Xiao Yuxin said strangely. Since falling out of favor, Xiao Yuxin hasn''t thought of a way. For example, she has secretly contacted a major shareholder, She may not know that what she has done is in Qin Changan''s eyes, but she is still useful now.


    Ding Yu has long been used to Xiao Yuxin''s strange demeanor. She hummed coldly, "sister Xiao, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush and think I''m holding you down. Then you can talk to the chairman. There''s no need to spread your anger on me. Besides, you''re on the line of the group''s Prince now. Who dares not pay attention to you?"


    Xiao Yuxin doesn''t like people calling her miss very much, because it sounds like a miss, but Ding Yu does. She can''t help it, so her angry teeth itch. She can only say, "goddess Ding, you can''t talk nonsense. Dong Qin and I just know each other. Maybe you want to take this line."


    Ding Yu turned to face Xiao Yuxin and said, "sister Xiao, the prince has just entered the group, and everything dare to start. The chairman is staring at it. Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Ding Yu''s careless words surprised Xiao Yuxin in a cold sweat. It seems that as Ding Yu said, Qin Sheng has just entered the group, and his contact with anyone will fall into the eyes of the chairman. This is not a good thing, so we should be careful.


    However, in front of Ding Yu, Xiao Yuxin would not admit advice and sneered, "goddess Ding, I''m afraid I''m too close to Qin Dong to eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    Ding Yu was too lazy to say anything to Xiao Yuxin and disdained to say "you are free"


    Along the way, the two women didn''t communicate any more, and they were busy with each other


    The motorcade went to the underground parking lot of the group, where the Dong Office and others were waiting. When they saw Qin Sheng walking next to the big boss, they all knew it. First, they had heard about the existence of the prince. After all, the news spread wildly in the group recently. Second, the prince and the big boss did look alike. It was said that the prince has not been married yet, Many young and beautiful ladies in the group are ready to move.


    In the chairman''s office, the office of the board of directors and other people have gone out. Only Xiao Yuxin and Ding Yu and two small secretaries who report work are left. Of course, Qin Changan and Qin Sheng are still there. Gongsun took Chang Baji to the lounge.


    One of the two secretaries was talking about the meeting arrangement for a while and the other was talking about the schedule for today. After they finished, Qin Changan looked back and saw Qin Sheng still in the office. After hesitating for a moment, he told Xiao Yuxin, "Xiao Xiao, arrange an office for Qin Sheng downstairs with two assistants. You can select reliable candidates yourself, and then take Qin Sheng to get familiar with the working environment."


    After saying these things, Qin Chang''an said to Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, if you have something to do in the future, go directly to Xiao Xiao. She is the person in charge of the Dong Office."


    Qin Chang''an arranged this way, which made Xiao Yuxin smile like a spring breeze and seemed to be valued again. Moreover, it was just her intention. In this way, there will be more contact with Qin Sheng in the future and the relationship will naturally get closer and closer. Therefore, Xiao Yuxin hurriedly said, "OK, chairman, I''ll arrange it now."


    Qin Chang''an naturally has his ideas in this arrangement. He doesn''t have to explain to anyone. It depends on who has a higher understanding. Anyway, Ding Yu will have the most sense of crisis. When she was in the car, she beat Xiao Yuxin with this and asked her to lift a stone carefully and hit her feet. Now she was beaten in the face, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    After arranging this, Qin Chang''an waved Qin Sheng and Xiao Yuxin to leave. Ding Yu wanted to say something, but finally gave up. The big boss of the province thought there were too many ideas.


    Xiao Yuxin, after all, is the person in charge of the board office, which is very efficient. He soon arranged a large office for Qin Sheng downstairs, and then asked Qin Sheng how to arrange or what to add. Qin Sheng had no requirements for these, so he declined with a smile.


    Xiao Yuxin wants to familiarize Qin Sheng with the working environment first. After all, this floor is the senior management level of the group. For example, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are on this floor. Qin Sheng''s level is set here. It''s not appropriate to go to other floors, but they won''t be here. They are already waiting for Qin Chang''an in the conference room. Qin Sheng first asked Xiao Yuxin to choose a suitable assistant for him. After all, these two assistants are needed for many things.


    Qin Sheng waited in the office for almost half an hour. Xiao Yuxin came in with two female assistants, both selected from the Dong Office. One is her confidant named Wei Xiaoxia. Of course, she won''t miss such an opportunity. The other is a new girl named Yan pan, but her ability is outstanding. The person who is not her is not Ding Yu. Xiao Yuxin is avoiding suspicion by doing so, Never let the boss dislike you too much.


    Xiao Yuxin left after a few words of advice. Qin Sheng and two assistants who seemed to know their different personalities immediately arranged work after greeting. For example, he wanted to know the detailed information of the group''s senior executives, especially the promotion route within the group, followed by the equity structure and subsidiary structure, and finally the group strategy.


    The two female assistants went to do it immediately after listening to it. It can be seen that the prince wants to take over the work as soon as possible. It is estimated that they will be very busy next, but this is also an opportunity for them. As long as they show enough ability, the prince will not forget them when he takes over in the future.


    Throughout the day, Qin Sheng stayed in the office to read materials and documents. He made a casual lunch and ate some. Until he was about to get off work, brother Wu called him. Things over there had been sorted out

 Chapter 540

    In the board of directors a few days ago, Qin Sheng was co elected as a non-executive director, and many stakeholders related to Chang''an department were shocked. Obviously, this is a game at the shareholder level, and those shareholders are not fuel-efficient lamps. No one can guess how Qin Chang''an turned the tide and let the two direct members of the Qin family join the board of directors, but it is certain that Qin Chang''an must have paid a price. After all, each director represents different stakeholders, and which director and shareholder has no big background.


    Most importantly, other shareholders can''t let the Qin family dominate, and they certainly won''t allow such existence. Today''s Qin Chang''an has far less control than before. Many shareholders are seemingly in harmony with him, so people are shocked by such a result.


    Today, Qin Sheng officially joined the post, which shocked the ordinary employees within the group. Everyone will guess whether this is a signal that the big boss is ready to step down behind the scenes and begin to let his son take over gradually. Once the emperor has a courtier, does that mean the change of power and disorder of order? The following middle and senior levels will usher in opportunities.


    In just one day, the middle and senior management of Chang''an department and most employees already knew that Qin Sheng worked in the group. Many people began to think about how to get close to the prince and seek a future for the future.


    The office arranged by Xiao Yuxin for Qin Sheng is a suite. This is the office of a former vice president, which has not been used since. Outside is the office of the Secretary Assistant, and there is a bedroom where you can rest. Qin Sheng has basically not changed anything. Anyway, he has no requirements for these.


    Qin Sheng began to work in the group. Chang Baji, a close bodyguard, naturally joined the group. Gongsun has arranged to drink tea, chat and read books in Gongsun''s office when he is free. Anyway, it''s convenient upstairs and downstairs, and it won''t make Chang Baji boring.


    "Why don''t you leave after work?" When Qin Sheng came out of the office, Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia were still working and collecting relevant materials for Qin Sheng. Although the prince has no specific work to be responsible for, they dare not neglect it.


    Wei Xiaoxia got up with a smile and said, "Mr. Qin, you haven''t left work yet. How dare we leave work? If Mr. Xiao knows, we''re afraid we''ll run out of food."


    Yan Panke can''t learn from Wei Xiaoxia''s flattery. She just stands up slowly and looks at Qin Sheng with a smile. She doesn''t know the prince yet, so she won''t say anything easily.


    Qin Sheng joked, "from today on, you are no longer the person of the board of directors office, so you don''t have to worry about the rules of the board of directors office. Normal commuting time is OK. Now I don''t have any work, so I don''t need you to work overtime. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Wei Xiaoxia has a strong ability to observe words and colors. She knows how to do things and speak, so she was sent to Qin Sheng by Xiao Yuxin. It''s only a short day''s contact. She still knows Qin Sheng''s temper.. The prince is very easy to see. He is very polite in both speech and everything. Therefore, the more you get familiar with him, the more comfortable he feels. The more you behave and keep a distance, of course he will be.


    "Really, Dong Qin, you''re really kind. We work overtime in Dong office every day," Wei Xiaoxia said. As long as it''s a beautiful woman, it''s useful for any man. Who makes her beautiful.


    Qin Sheng is the same. There are two beauties around him at work every day. It doesn''t make people feel happy. He said with a smile, "then you should have a rest these days. When you get busy in the future, you won''t have a chance."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Qin," Wei Xiaoxia said happily, and then he began to pack up and get ready for work.


    Qin Sheng has called Chang Baji. Chang Baji is waiting for him in the parking lot below. Wu Ge has also arrived at the group, and then they are ready to go directly to the place Wu Ge said.


    After leaving Jianwai street, Wuge reported to Qin Shenghui that "I have found a relationship to get them out of the police station. At present, they have all returned to the construction site, and I am trying to find a way to pay them. However, there is a little background over there, and he also released a message that he would lock them back if he dared to ask for money again. It''s a little too much."


    Brother Wu has called Qin Sheng several times, so Qin Sheng knows everything he should know. He has a spectrum in his heart. It''s natural to take care of it to the end. You can''t let those uncles and uncles go home empty handed after being cheated and bullied. The city will completely break their hearts.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask about it, but asked, "brother Wu, I heard you''re from Inner Mongolia?"


    "Well, he was born in Hulunbuir prairie, grew up in Ordos when he was a child, and went to hulhhot after high school," Wu Ge whispered. He had short hair similar to Qin Sheng and kept a very symmetrical figure, but he was much taller than Qin Sheng. He looked like a standard Inner Mongolian.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "are you familiar with Nangong? According to Uncle Gongsun, she recently went to Inner Mongolia and seems to be looking for an old man''s old friend. I don''t know if she found it."


    Wu Ge didn''t hide anything. The reason why he was sent to Beijing by his father for exercise was that he was exposed to a higher level, which would be more beneficial for him to return to Inner Mongolia in the future. However, he didn''t touch anything in the past two years. He didn''t see hope until uncle Gongsun arranged him to follow Qin Sheng.


    His father''s level is just a little fuss, which can be eaten more or less in Inner Mongolia, but the level of Lao Qin''s family is omniscient. Otherwise, why should he come to Beijing and be his dandy quietly.


    "It''s not strange. Nangong has taken care of me a lot in the past two years in Beijing. I know she went to Inner Mongolia and met my father, but it''s too difficult for him to find uncle Ding first. Uncle Ding hasn''t heard from me for a long time." brother Wu truthfully said that uncle Ding is a divine man. It is said that he was an apprentice of old Qin when he was young. Later, he appeared when he encountered setbacks in the early stage of his business, From then on, he became Lord Qin''s think tank and strategist. He didn''t retire until Lord Qin stood on the top of the 49 cities.


    Qin Sheng has heard the story of Mr. Ding. He stood up in times of crisis and retreated bravely at the peak. Qin Chang''an has been able to solve the big and small crises he has encountered for so many years, and he has never failed. Moreover, he is also a private close friend of several big men in 49 cities. How can he not tell the story?


    However, Mr. Ding has retired for many years, and even Qin Chang''an has not been contacted. Can Nangong find him? Even if he does, can he come out of the mountain again? It can also be seen that this crisis is no better than before. Qin Chang''an has been forced to find Mr. Ding out of the mountain. Maybe he thinks Mr. Ding has a solution.


    Qin Sheng asked subconsciously, "do you know where Mr. Ding is?"


    Hugo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just know that Mr. Ding has been in Inner Mongolia all these years and occasionally goes to Qinghai Tibet. It was four years ago when I last saw Mr. Ding. At that time, our family disappeared. Mr. Ding helped through the crisis and I haven''t seen him since."


    Qin Sheng sighed, "then it seems that Nangong is going to run for nothing. No one has news. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The old man wants to be simple. If Mr. Ding wanted to help, he would have been out of the mountain long ago, which shows that Mr. Ding doesn''t want to go through this muddy water."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng regretted that he might have revealed too much to brother Wu. After all, he didn''t have too much contact with brother Wu. He only relaxed his vigilance because he knew that he was the descendant of Uncle Gongsun and knew Nangong very well. In addition, he also knew about Mr. Ding.


    Ugo also noticed the difference of Qin Sheng, Chuckled "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to be on guard against me. Maybe I know more about some things than you do. I know what the Qin family is going through, and I''ve heard a lot from my father. This time, the Qin family will get through the difficulties. It can be said that there will be no major obstacles in the next ten years, but if you can''t get through this level, no one knows what will happen. So, what do you want to know, and what do you need me to do What, just say it "


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and stared at brother Wu. He said in his heart that it must be too false if there were no ups and downs, but he may not fully believe brother Wu''s words, but he has reservations. After all, it has just begun, and time will test everything.


    "Brother Qin Sheng said politely.


    Badain Jaran Desert, Inner Mongolia.


    This is one of the four major deserts in China. It is located at the bottom of yine basin in western Inner Mongolia. It is the main body of Alxa Desert. There are more than 10000 square kilometers in its northwest. So far, there is no human footprint. Among them, Bayannur and Quixote sand mountains are the highest sand dunes in the world, with an altitude of 1200-1700 meters, and the relative height of sand mountains can reach more than 500 meters, which can be called "zhumuma peak in the desert".


    Nangong came straight to the desert after entering Inner Mongolia. He had been here for several days. The boundless desert made her more and more upset, but she still couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    Although the annual precipitation in Jilin desert is less than 40mm, there are more than 100 lakes in the desert. Nangong is next to a lake whose name she doesn''t know. She finally found the person she wants to find, which makes her feel relieved.


    However, the person you are looking for is not Mr. Ding. If you could find Mr. Ding so easily, Qin Chang''an would have gone out in person. Why let her come today. She only knew from Ugo''s father that Mr. Ding used to contact a person who planted trees in Badain Jaran Desert, so she ran here.


    Planting trees in the desert is not something ordinary people are willing to do, but some people are willing to devote their lives to the desert. They have learned a lot of stories from the news over the years. However, the person Nangong is looking for is unknown. It is not that he planted too few trees, but he is unwilling to make a high profile. Planting trees is just his business and has nothing to do with anyone.


    At this time, around the lake, there are all kinds of seedlings of trees that can survive tenaciously in the desert. This is the place that the man just developed, so it doesn''t seem to be many.


    There are several yurts on the edge of the lake, and there are three or four cars parked. Nangong slowly goes there. As long as you see the man, you can find Mr. Ding. As long as you find Mr. Ding, you can complete the task. As long as you complete the task, you can make your adoptive father easier. Therefore, Nangong is determined to win this trip.


    However, as soon as Nangong was close to the yurt, a young man who had planted trees stopped him. The young man angrily asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m looking for aman," Nangong said bluntly.


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He was very unhappy and said, "I don''t know this person. You should leave quickly."


    From the subtle changes in the man''s tone of voice and eyes, Nangong didn''t believe it. He didn''t bother to say more to the tanned rough man. He just went on and looked for it.


    "Stop, you dare to take another step forward. Be careful. I''m not polite," the young man threatened, because he knew that the woman was a bad comer. Who let her name aman.


    Nangong said more directly, "you''re welcome."


    Before the young man understood, Nangong rushed directly at him

 Chapter 541

    A few years ago, Inner Mongolia was very interesting. The grasslands in eastern Mongolia were gradually degraded by man-made destruction, but the deserts in Western Mongolia were more and more green with the efforts of everyone. This seems to be a paradox. The owners do not cherish what they lose, but try their best to remedy it. Why? Fortunately, in recent years, the environmental protection policy has become stronger and stronger, the decline in eastern Mongolia has been gradually curbed, and the damaged ecology has been restored, while the desertification control and afforestation in Western Mongolia is becoming more and more popular.


    The desertification control and afforestation of the desert found by Nangong has just begun. After all, the Badain Jaran Desert of nuota can not be turned into an oasis in a short time. It needs the efforts of generations, maybe hundreds of years.


    The environment in the desert is extremely bad, especially in this place where there is no smoke. Sandstorms are common. Ordinary people can''t adapt even if they travel for three or four days. Not to mention the afforestation people who live here for a long time. They are spontaneous and voluntary, not for government work, etc.


    The man Nangong is looking for is such a volunteer. He was born here, so he wants to change here. Besides, he has such an ability, which is within his power.


    However, it''s not so easy for Nangong to meet aman. After all, aman was once a famous Mengxi Tu emperor. In Ordos, where local tyrants are everywhere, aman''s name may be more thunderous than the city leaders. But then one day, aman suddenly lost all his family wealth. No one knows what he did and why he left, Only a few close people know what happened.


    Ugo''s father has a close relationship with aman. After all, their home is in Huhu, the provincial capital And Hote is also a big family, so he comes to play more with the Mongolian emperor aman. He is like-minded and has the same taste. Not to mention knowing Mr. Ding, he will become a close friend. Later, after aman retired, the Wu family has been secretly taking care of aman''s previous relatives and friends, so as not to collapse the tree and scatter the monkeys.


    The Wu family told him that Nangong could find this place. After all, the Wu family has always been in contact with aman, and it seems that only aman can find Mr. Ding, so Nangong must have this trip.


    The young man is aman''s nephew. He worked with aman after graduating from college. When aman made this decision, many people didn''t understand it, but several people unswervingly followed aman to the desert. It''s not a show or acting. If you play for five or ten years at a time, you''re really awesome.


    Young people are only ordinary college graduates, but there are several experts hidden here. They are all the confidants of aman and follow aman here without hesitation. Therefore, young people have learned a lot of skills, not to mention honing people''s will and physique in the desert.


    Nangong wants to find aman. No one can stop him, so she doesn''t pay attention to the threat of young people at all. She might as well call him directly if she says so much nonsense.


    Of course, the young man didn''t like the uninvited guest. He didn''t think how powerful the woman in camouflage clothes, military bags, hats and masks was. But when the woman rushed directly, he felt the danger. After all, he had seen the world with his uncle.


    Nangong kicked the young man. The young man quickly bent down and dodged, followed by a punch back, and went straight to Nangong''s chest. However, the difference in strength was too great. Instead, Nangong grabbed his arm directly. He wanted to lift his knee and hit Nangong on the front of his thigh. Before he recovered, Nangong had knocked the young man back several meters with one shoulder, The young man finally stumbled on the ground.


    Nangong knew that the man''s strength was very ordinary, so she didn''t fight hard and retained her strength, otherwise the man would be injured. She came here to find someone, not to fight. If she hurt her peace and didn''t tell her where Mr. Ding was, she would have gone in vain.


    The young man''s name was Bach. He was a little annoyed after he fell to the ground. He quickly got up and would continue to rush up. Nangong Leng hummed, "you''re not my opponent, and I don''t want to hurt you. I just came to find aman. Just let me see him. If you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me for being unfriendly."


    Just now Bach said be careful. I''m not polite. In the blink of an eye, Nangong said I''m not polite. Bach didn''t stop. He didn''t want others to disturb his uncle''s life. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible to see my uncle."


    Just as Bach was about to rush up again, a middle-aged man who didn''t know when he appeared stopped Bach. He said to Bach faintly, "Bach, you''re not her opponent, so you''d better step down."


    "Cloud brother" Bach immediately smiles when he sees a middle-aged man. His white teeth form a sharp contrast with his dark and rough skin, but his eyes are clearer than those of many people.


    The man whom Bach called Brother Yun was the former driver of aman. He had been with aman for many years. After aman chose to retire from the Jianghu, the driver also disappeared with aman. Finally, he came here together and planted trees in obscurity.


    "I don''t know what to call it?" Brother Yun, wearing a hat, looked at Nangong and asked politely. He knew Nangong was not the enemy of the boss. Otherwise, it was estimated that Bach would be dead. Moreover, she would not break into Longtan alone.


    Nangong put his backpack on the ground, threw away his hat and took off his mask. Bach was amazed at his exquisite face. He didn''t expect that the woman who beat him over just now was so beautiful, so he stared at Nangong and his saliva was about to flow out. Who told this place not to find a girlfriend? It''s almost enough to see several women a year.


    Nangong took care of her hair. She was afraid of the sand on her body. She didn''t care that Bach stared at her so recklessly. Anyway, she could see it and couldn''t eat it. In the end, she was tortured by herself.


    "Nangong" Nangong didn''t return until he tied the horse''s tail again.


    Brother Yun stepped forward slowly. He didn''t intend to fight with Nangong. Besides, he knew that this opponent was very powerful. He may not be the opponent, so it''s best to live in peace.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Nangong''s sudden visit?" Brother Yun asked politely.


    Nangong sneered, "I''ll find aman and ask him something."


    Nangong so justifiably called aman''s name, which made Bach very unhappy, but Brother Yun didn''t dare to be wild here, just stared at Nangong fiercely.


    Brother Yun was not angry, but politely refused, "sorry, Miss Nangong, uncle man doesn''t see any outsiders."


    Nangong laughed disapprovingly and said, "tut tut Tut, it''s only a few years. Aman''s shelf is so big? Don''t think you can pretend to be an expert outside the world by running to this wilderness ridge. Tell him that someone from the Qin family in Beijing is looking for him. If he chooses not to see him, I''ll leave immediately."


    Beijing Qin family, these four words are very important. As a man''s driver, Brother Yun knew something about the past. He immediately became serious and thought for a moment before saying, "Miss Nangong, wait a minute, I''ll report it now."


    Brother Yun nodded faintly at Nangong and immediately turned around. Bach stopped Brother Yun with some confusion and said, "Brother Yun, my uncle said, I don''t see any outsiders."


    Brother Yun patted Bach on the shoulder and said, "there are some things you don''t understand. Just stay here and stare at her until I come back."


    Although Bach was confused, he could only do so.


    In addition to Bach and Yunge, there are three other people in this residence. In addition, the rest are workers. Bach continues to look at Nangong, and his attitude has improved. After all, this is a great beauty in front of him.


    "Beauty, what are you doing with my uncle?" Bach chuckled, also trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Nangong took out a dagger from his pocket and played with it. Then he sneered with disdain and said, "why, is it interesting to me?"


    Bach didn''t expect the beauty to be so direct. She smiled awkwardly and said, "just ask casually. My uncle usually doesn''t see outsiders, even those old friends before, so if you make it clear, I can talk to you."


    Nangong disapproved and said, "you take yourself seriously. Don''t worry about it. Your uncle will meet me unless he has the courage to refuse."


    A rose with thorns, Bach said, "it''s very big. Who do you think you are?"


    Nangong was too lazy to take care of him. It was destined that there would be no intersection. What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? She looked at the surrounding environment in leisure and boredom. She found that there were young saplings just planted everywhere and said curiously, "did you plant these


    Bach replied with a sense of accomplishment, "what do you think, more than these, these are just reclaimed places and small saplings. If you go to those places before us, you will definitely be shocked. Now they have become forests. How about it? Is it great?"


    "Well, it''s very powerful." Nangong didn''t deny it. It was really a great thing, which made her respect the man she had never met. Not everyone can give up the scenery on the top of the mountain, and then take root in this land and do things unknown to many people. After all, it''s a little different.


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Bach had a great sense of achievement. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why his uncle did it. He didn''t understand that this was a meaningful life until he saw that the desert had become an oasis one day.


    Just as Bach was about to continue chatting with Nangong, Brother Yun came back again, walked slowly to Nangong and said, "Miss Nangong, this way, please. Uncle man is waiting for you inside."


    Bach was a little stunned. No, his uncle agreed. He didn''t see anyone before. He remembered an old friend who waited for three days and nights. His uncle didn''t nod his head, so Bach began to guess what the origin of Nangong was and what the background of the so-called Beijing Qin family was?


    Nangong winked at Bach, saying what? Without your help, your uncle will naturally meet me. Bach couldn''t hold his face, so he had to follow him bitterly. He must ask his uncle later.


    Nangong followed Brother Yun for a few steps and came to a casually enclosed warehouse by the lake. All the saplings in it were just sent. An old man over half a hundred was there looking down to tidy up the saplings. The old man''s hands and feet looked very flexible and careful about his wings, as if he was holding some treasure.


    "How did you know I was here?" The old man with gray hair asked without raising his head.


    Nangong narrowed his eyes and replied, "Uncle Wu told me."


    "This old thing, sell me now," the old man scolded, followed by "you want to find Mr. Ding"


    Nangong nodded and shook his head. "Yes or no, to be exact, it''s my adoptive father looking for Mr. Ding."


    "Why doesn''t Qin Changan kiss him?" The old man said with some disdain.


    Although Nangong hasn''t seen aman, he knows that the old man is aman, but the old man''s indifference makes her very uncomfortable, so she hums coldly, "you''re not qualified to let my adoptive father come."


    Brother Yun and Bach''s face changed suddenly when they heard this sentence. It''s a little arrogant. Are you really not afraid of the excitement, the old man?


    The old man was not angry, but laughed and said, "yes, I''m not qualified to let Lord Qin come."


    Nangong said, "now, can you tell me where Mr. Ding is?"


    "Let me tell you where Mr. Ding is, but I have one condition." the old man still didn''t lift his head, but just cleaned up the saplings.


    Nangong frowned and said, "what conditions?"

 Chapter 542

    The old man is aman. After all, aman was once a powerful figure in Mengxi. He could spend all his wealth and hide his name at the peak, which shows that he is not an ordinary role. No wonder the legendary Mr. Ding can trust him so much. But this once brilliant old man is now just an ordinary half hundred old man. The bad conditions in the desert make him more and more old. His messy hair has long been gray, his skin looks very dry and dark, and his hands are full of calluses and cracks. Even if anyone comes over, he will never dare to say that this bad old man used to be a big man.


    If Qin Chang''an came to him, perhaps ah man would be respectful. After all, compared with Qin Chang''an, he hasn''t reached that level yet. Qin Chang''an is a big man who has made Mr. Ding willing to help for many years, but in the face of Nangong, a little girl, ah man naturally won''t take it too seriously, but he has lost his temper and there''s no need to be angry about the ego of his younger generation.


    Whether it''s Brother Yun or Bach, they are obviously unhappy with Nangong''s unruly. As long as Uncle man says a word, they absolutely dare to bury Nangong in the vast desert. It doesn''t matter who they offend later. However, uncle man was not angry, and they were not easy to act rashly, so they had to watch Nangong bargain with Uncle man.


    Aman actually knows that if you tell them where Mr. Ding is, they can find Mr. Ding. It''s better to push the boat with the current. As for whether Mr. Ding will see them and return to Beijing, that''s Mr. Ding''s business.


    Seeing that aman was in a daze and didn''t speak, Nangong said again, "what conditions, you say, as long as we are within our ability, we will meet them."


    At this time, aman finally raised his head. His face was full of deep wrinkles and his eyes were a little fuzzy, but the whole person still had the original momentum. He looked at Bach next to him and said faintly to Nangong, "take him to Beijing and work in your Qin family. I owe you a favor."


    Nangong was ready to haggle over why it was so difficult, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. It''s just a small effort to take this man to Beijing for development. Anyway, the Qin family doesn''t lack such a mixed meal. If they have some ability, they can still be used by the Qin family.


    So Nangong agreed without hesitation to "deal"


    Bach was a little confused. He thought he wanted to talk to this woman about any conditions, but he didn''t expect such conditions. He shouted anxiously, "uncle, if I don''t go to Beijing, I''ll stay with you and plant trees with you."


    Aman paid special attention to this nephew, and didn''t have to keep him around. With his energy and contacts, Bach could have been arranged to any big man, including Hoo And Haote began to turn over the clouds and rain in the Wu family, but aman still felt that he was too talented. Bach was a kind-hearted and down-to-earth child who could bear hardships. The most important thing was that he was more capable, so aman wanted him to go further and fly higher.


    There was no suitable choice before. Now the appearance of Nangong reminds him of Qin Chang''an, which is not difficult for the Qin family. He just gives Bach a platform. What he can do depends on Bach''s ability.


    "What''s the promise of planting trees? You''ve been with me for several years. It''s time to go to big cities. You''re my nephew. If you can''t make a name for yourself, don''t come back to see me later." ah man smiled and scolded, but his eyes were full of kindness and doting. His wife died of illness a few years ago, and his only daughter had already emigrated to the United States. This nephew has been taking care of him, So aman is always worried about him.


    Bach was overwhelmed by the sudden changes. He had fallen in love with the desert and planted trees, so he didn''t want to leave. He could only plead, "uncle, I don''t want to go to Beijing. Let Brother Yun go. He is more capable than me."


    "That''s it. Remember to find a reliable girlfriend and don''t cut off our fireworks." ah man lowered his head again. "Now go pack up and get ready to go with her."


    "Uncle" Bach said wrongfully on his face, but knowing that the outcome was set and could not be changed, he sighed and had to turn around and go back to his place to pack up.


    Nangong then asked, "I have agreed to the terms. Can you tell me where Mr. Ding is now?"


    Aman whispered, "young man, why are you so anxious? Bach will take you there. As for whether Mr. Ding can see you, there''s nothing I can do."


    Nangong disapproved and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Before long, Bach had packed up his things, including some personal belongings. It was not too late to wait until Beijing to buy others. Looking back, it was not bad. He had never been to the capital Beijing and just went to see the world. If he was not used to it at that time, he would sneak back.


    In this way, Nangong successfully passed aman, but she knew that this was not the end. The real difficulty was whether she could see Mr. Ding after seeing him.


    In Beijing, when Qin Sheng came to a residential building, night had fallen, but compared with the brilliant lights of Jianwai street, it was really remote and lonely. Because this is already a suburb outside the North Fifth Ring Road. Fortunately, Qin Sheng and his team started early, otherwise they would be blocked on the road. Even so, it took two hours.


    This residential building also looks very old. It should be a world-class building in the 1980s and 1990s. The car is parked on the road outside. Wuge takes Qin Sheng and Chang Baji into the community. There are no aborigines here for a long time. They are rented to migrant workers who come to Beijing to work or Beipiao people who want to make a career.


    There are quite a lot of dirty and loose shops in the community, but it seems that there are quite a lot of old shops. It''s not easy to get in and out of the community, but the management is quite messy.


    Those migrant workers in the old village live in the innermost one, which is also the cheapest one. They are often patronized by thieves, so everyone is worried about sleeping at night.


    After climbing five floors, Wu Ge finally found the villagers working in Beijing with Qin Sheng. Wu Ge knocked on the door first. A villager dressed in sloppy clothes ran out to open the door. When he saw that it was Wu Ge, he used non-standard Mandarin to say, "here you are, please come in."


    The villagers are very grateful to the young man in front of them. After all, he fished the people out of the facade of the police station, but everyone also knows that he is Qin Sheng''s friend.


    "Uncle Fu, look who''s coming." brother Wu is very polite to these villagers. Although he doesn''t know what relationship they have with Qin Sheng, it''s obvious that the relationship is not simple to make Qin Sheng so interested.


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Fu had some doubts. Just when he was wondering, brother Wu had retreated to the side. Qin Sheng slowly stepped forward two steps and said, "Uncle Fu, do you always remember me?"


    Uncle Fu stared at Qin Sheng for a moment and said, "are you Qin Sheng?"


    Uncle Fu only remembered Qin Sheng''s appearance when he was a child. He often hung out with the children in the village and often ran into Zhongnan mountain. Later, Qin Sheng went to school in Xi''an. Only when he came back to see old Qin at the weekend or during the winter and summer holidays can the villagers meet a few times. Later, he went to Shanghai to study, and the number of meetings was less. Uncle Fu only remembered that he met two or three times in those years. The last time I saw Qin Sheng was when his father died. Qin Sheng came back to deal with his funeral.


    It seems that no one in the village has seen Qin Sheng since then. Many people think that the child is missing. Until the Chinese new year this year, Qin Sheng returned to the village and was found. Only then did they know that Qin Sheng was not missing, and that he has already become famous. Unfortunately, uncle Fu went to the urban area to buy new year goods and didn''t see Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, uncle Fu only recognized Qin Sheng from his previous memory. After all, Qin Sheng''s appearance has not changed much except for his temperament and clothes.


    "Yes, uncle Fu, I''m Qin Sheng. I didn''t expect you to remember me. I had dinner at your house when I was a child." Qin Sheng smiled, holding uncle Fu''s calloused hands.


    Uncle Fu couldn''t care to say hello to Qin Sheng. After all, someone inside was already asking who it was. Uncle Fu hurriedly took Qin Sheng inside and shouted to the crowd, "come out, Qin Sheng is coming, Qin Sheng is coming."


    The people who were discussing things in the inner room heard uncle Fu''s cry and all ran out in an instant. Some of these people had seen Qin Sheng during the Chinese new year, and some, like Uncle Fu, had not seen Qin Sheng for a long time. Anyway, everyone was very friendly when they saw Qin Sheng. They greeted Qin Sheng with all kinds of words. It was similar to going back during the Chinese New Year. After all, Qin Sheng came out of the village and helped them a lot this time.


    After a short period of excitement, the young talent who took everyone out to work said, "uncles and uncles, let''s let Qin Sheng sit down first."


    The crowd nodded and hurriedly gave way to Qin Sheng. The young man who looked a lot older than his actual age took Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, sit casually. Our conditions are a little difficult. You will make do with it."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "brother Jianguo, don''t be polite to me. When I was a child, I followed you down the river to catch fish. You taught me how to swim."


    "Oh, you remember all this, I forgot, but now it''s different. You''re a naked boy who has become a big boss," the man called Jianguo half joked. He also didn''t want to have too much life with Qin Sheng. In fact, he was still a little nervous when he said these words. After all, he hasn''t contacted Qin Sheng for many years. Now he''s getting ahead, He''s just a small bag foreman. It''s a world of difference.


    Qin Sheng didn''t see the outsider at all. "Hahaha, yes, time passes so fast. I didn''t expect you to be in Beijing. If tiger didn''t tell me, I really don''t know."


    Jianguo sighed, "Oh, thanks to Huzi, if Huzi hadn''t contacted you, we people would still be in there now. I''m fine. Brothers and uncles are our own people. They''re scared when they enter. These dogs and sons of bitches."


    Qin Sheng said lightly, "it''s all right now. Just come out."


    "Alas, I''ve come out, but I''m to blame for everyone''s hard work. I''m really useless," Jianguo said in some distress. He is a decoration contractor, who brings villagers with skills in the village and willing to work as small workers. In addition, two friends from the decoration and design company have given them a lot of goods, so they haven''t made less money in the past two years, Only this time I met a defaulting boss. He wondered if the rich local tyrants needed so much money to bully ordinary people like them.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "don''t worry about asking for money. I''ll help you. They''ll give you the money."


    "Really?" Jianguo was half convinced when he heard Qin Sheng''s confident words.


    However, before he could be happy, there was a noise outside. The half open door was suddenly kicked open. Seven or eight gangsters with sticks shouted, "who is Wang Jianguo, stand up for me?"


    Qin Sheng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t wait for him to make trouble. There was still an inch to go

 Chapter 543

    Most of these villagers or faxiao have not seen Qin Sheng for a long time. Although Qin Sheng doesn''t have much feelings with the old village, Qin Sheng still remembers those things when he was a child, such as rubbing meals in this and that house, delivering vegetables and things to them, climbing trees, walking birds down the river and into the mountains with the children, and so on. These are all childhood memories that can be vaguely remembered now, As for those past events in Beijing, I have almost forgotten them. Moreover, I haven''t seen my childhood playmates since I came back.


    So today, Qin Sheng is very happy to see these villagers and faxiao. As for other trivial things, they are not important. Besides, it is not difficult for Qin Sheng. He mainly wants to talk with them about the past. After all, there are not many such opportunities.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t expect that people would smash the field for a long time. It''s really shameless. He didn''t bother them. They started first. It''s unbearable.


    Suddenly, so many five big and three rough gangsters came in, and the villagers were frightened. After all, they saw the power of these people and put them in the police station. It is estimated that many people entered there for the first time. Now it''s coming again. Everyone is trembling with fear. Some timid people don''t want to ask for money anymore. Money is very important, but life is more important. As long as they can go back safely.


    Wang Jianguo didn''t flinch. If he did, he wouldn''t insist on asking for money all the time. He took the villagers out to work to earn money. If the villagers didn''t get the money and went back empty handed, he didn''t have the face to face hundreds of people in the village. Therefore, no matter what danger he encountered, Wang Jianguo wouldn''t give up and wanted the money back anyway.


    "I''m Wang Jianguo. What can I do for you?" Wang Jianguo had the courage to stand up and look directly at the big brother with a thick gold chain. He had encountered such a thing before, so he was not very afraid. He was just beaten, but it was absolutely impossible to ask him not to pay.


    Qin Sheng also stood up at this time. His eyes were very gloomy and stared at these men. Chang Baji and Wuge didn''t act rashly. Besides, there were several Qin family bodyguards in the car, which were more than enough to deal with these people.


    The seven or eight strong men are either bald or with big gold chains and tattoos. They don''t look like good people. They look like bad people on their faces, so other villagers dare not speak.


    The leading strong man ignored the others in the room and went straight to Wang Jianguo. He pointed at Wang Jianguo with a stick and said, "Oh, you are Wang Jianguo. Do you know what I''m looking for you?"


    Wang Jianguo shook his head honestly and said "I don''t know"


    "I don''t know?" The strong man swung his stick and subconsciously wanted to beat Wang Jianguo, but he was stopped by a little brother behind. The little brother whispered a few words in the strong man''s ear and finally put down his stick. But even so, Wang Jianguo and the villagers were startled.


    The strong man put down his stick and replaced it with a smiling face, Continue to face Wang Jianguo "Brother, since you don''t know, I''ll talk to you. What my brother said is true. No amount of money is worth your life. You are ordinary migrant workers. What do you say you fight with boss Cao? If he is cruel at that time, it''s a small matter for you to break your arms and legs. If you lose your life, it''s not worth it, so I''m afraid I''ll tell you what, forget it. It''ll save us a lot of trouble with you. We also think you''re very poor, right? "


    Several villagers in the back have muttered, "Jianguo, it''s really not good. We don''t want the money. We''ll be stolen. Don''t fight with them again. We''ll lose in the end."


    The others all agreed, and only two or three young people were popular. However, they stared at these gangsters fiercely, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that they would suffer in the end.


    Wang Jianguo clenched his teeth and said, "unless I die, I must return the money. Cao Dahua wants to default. It''s impossible. I don''t care how much background he has. He must give money for his work."


    The strong man was also angry and said helplessly, "Why are you so single-minded? Labor and capital should talk to you well. You can''t understand. It''s really necessary for labor and capital to do it."


    A gangster in the back said, "brother, let''s talk to them and beat them up. If he''s still so stubborn, don''t blame others for fixing him."


    "You know a fart. It''s called propriety before soldiers. Learn a little." the strong man scolded, but he was also reasonable. He didn''t come up and serve with a stick.


    Then he looked back at Wang Jianguo and said, "Jianguo, in fact, we don''t want to clean you up. We know it''s not easy for you, but we can''t help it. We can''t use money to eliminate disasters for others. Besides, boss Cao can''t afford to offend us, so I''ll ask you again at last, do you want money?"


    Wang Jianguo righteously said, "this is our hard money. Why can''t we? This is the capital Beijing. If I don''t believe it, there will be no royal law."


    The strong man shouted, "fuck, it''s shameless. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    With that, the strong man swung his stick and was about to smash Wang Jianguo. Wang Jianguo was ready for a dead fight. Unfortunately, the stick didn''t fall down and had already been caught by Chang Baji standing aside.


    Qin Sheng said at the right time, "Oh, I understand. Boss Cao asked you to come."


    "What are you?" The strong man was stopped and scolded angrily.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to be polite to him. I''m afraid these gangsters did nothing less to bully men and women, so Qin Sheng''s face changed for a moment, fiercely picked up the chair he had just sat next to, and hit the strong man on the back like lightning. Qin Sheng''s action was so fast that others didn''t see it clearly. When he returned to his senses, the strong man who had just been swaggering had been knocked to the ground by Qin Sheng and groaned in pain.


    The chair is made of solid wood. Although it is not as exaggerated as on TV, it also broke two legs. At the moment, the strong man''s pain is showing his teeth. The brothers behind him subconsciously want to rush up. Chang Baji and Wu Ge immediately start without hesitation. The whole room is in a mess. The villagers are scared back. Several young people, including Wang Jianguo, Seeing that Qin Sheng has started, regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, he rushed directly to help. No one can stand out for them. They have to be a shrinking turtle.


    Before long, a gang of gangsters who had high aspirations just now fell to the ground. Except for two young people who were slightly injured, Qin Sheng was basically fine.


    Although the matter was over, Wang Jianguo and others were afraid that they would offend him to death. Qin Sheng looked at Wang Jianguo and indicated that he didn''t have to worry about it. He could handle it by himself.


    At this time, Qin Sheng squatted in front of the strong man and said, "now you know what I am?"


    "Brother, sir, we have no eyes to offend. Please forgive us. We have to. If you have anything, you''d better find boss Cao. These have nothing to do with us." the strong man quickly begged for mercy for fear of being beaten again. Today, they have encountered a hard stubble, which is also their bad luck.


    Qin Sheng said with a faint smile, "if I''m not here today, I''m afraid you''ll have shown your skills. If you bully ordinary people, you''ll show your skill. If you encounter hard stubble, you''ll pretend to be your grandson. Being the boss like you is doomed to be ordinary all your life."


    Anyway, the strong man confessed and said, "what you said is, we just make a living. We really don''t want to bully anyone."


    "There''s not much nonsense. Go back and bring a message to boss Cao. If he can''t send the money before tomorrow morning, I''ll go to him in person. Then it won''t be such a little money problem," Qin Sheng said loudly. "As for you, you can turn back and be unconvinced or want revenge. I''ll wait for you, but you can''t afford the consequences."


    The strong man replied with a flattering face, "brother, I dare not, we really dare not, if so, I will bring it to you. Boss Cao is really not a good thing. I can''t see how to squeeze migrant workers."


    Qin Sheng scolded angrily, "don''t act for me. Get up and get out of here. I think you''ll be upset. I''ll change my mind later."


    Hearing this, the strong man immediately smiled with joy. Although his back hurt and trembled, he hurriedly got up and looked at the brothers who were also lying on the ground. The little brothers who had just moaned ran out in an instant. They didn''t stop until downstairs for fear that the men would catch up with them just now.


    "Brother, just forget it?" A little brother shouted unconvinced.


    After hearing this, the strong man kicked the little brother over and said, "Grass Mud Horse, is it good to grow a little brain? Do we have to work hard? This is the thing surnamed Cao. It has a fart relationship with us. You didn''t listen to the tone of others and didn''t pay attention to the one surnamed Cao at all. We''re going to die?"


    The younger brother got up and complimented, "the elder brother said yes, the elder brother said yes"


    They hurriedly left the community and went back to report to the boss and boss Cao


    In the room, after the gangsters left, Wang Jianguo took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, thank you so much. We really don''t know what to do without you today."


    Several young people and villagers also gathered around to say thanks, which made Qin Sheng feel embarrassed and at a loss. He just did what he should do. For these villagers, it seems to be a great kindness. In fact, in contrast, Qin Sheng felt that what they did in those years was really great kindness and virtue.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly comforted them, and then asked whether the two faxiao were injured, etc. Finally, after it was determined that they were all right, Qin Sheng said, "it''s estimated that everyone hasn''t had dinner yet. I''ll take you to dinner first, and the rest will be discussed later."


    After the villagers looked at each other for a few eyes, they agreed to go to dinner with Qin Sheng

 Chapter 544

    Wang Jianguo brought a total of eight villagers from the village, three of whom are peers, and the other five are elders with various decoration experience. These villagers used to work in Xi''an. However, the wages in Xi''an are really low, so they followed Wang Jianguo to Beijing. How can these Guanzhong men who love home be so far away from home? Young people have to face the practical problems of buying a house, a car and a daughter-in-law. Old people want to help their sons and daughters more and do their best to avoid too much pressure. After all, they are ordinary duty people and haven''t saved much money these years.


    Qin Sheng has asked Wu Ge to book a place for dinner. It''s in a high-end hotel with a good environment on the North Fifth Ring Road. These villagers must be reluctant to spend money on weekdays. They can make do with what they eat and wear. So today is to improve their lives. Besides, Qin Sheng should invite them to dinner.


    There are two cars of the Qin family parked on the roadside outside. Qin Sheng, Lao Changwu and Wang Jianguo take a car. Other villagers take the car in the back, and the rest let the bodyguard take a taxi to take them.


    On the way, Qin Sheng asked about some specific things, and then the rest was the trivial things in the village. How were those childhood playmates and the villagers who helped him and grandpa? After all, he didn''t stay long last time.


    When they got to the place to eat, the villagers were restrained by the pomp after they got off the bus. This seems to be a particularly expensive place. The independent buildings and Nuo Da fountains at the door, etc. the villagers have never been to such a tall place to eat. Wang Jianguo originally wanted to invite Qin Sheng, but now he is a little embarrassed. He really can''t afford it.


    Fortunately, after getting off the bus, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "uncles and uncles, you''ve been in Beijing for so long, I don''t know. Let me do my best today."


    Wang Jianguo was a little embarrassed, but he still stubbornly said, "Qin Sheng, how can this be done? You have helped us so much. We should invite you to this meal."


    Wang Jianguo is quite sincere. He has made plans. As long as Qin Sheng can help get the money back, he will recognize the meal no matter how much it costs. It''s better for him to earn less than a dime.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew everyone''s situation and said with a smile, "Jianguo, don''t argue with me. If you come to Beijing, I don''t know, but now I know. You said you didn''t even invite you to dinner. I''m afraid you won''t have the face to go back to the village in the future."


    After that, Qin Sheng didn''t give Wang Jianguo a chance to continue talking, took them inside, and then entered the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    The atmosphere at the beginning of the dinner was a little reserved. After all, the villagers had never been to such a high-end place. They were obviously tied up and couldn''t let go. However, after drinking a little wine, coupled with Qin Sheng''s intention to drive the atmosphere and rhythm, the villagers talked more and talked about the past events of Qin Sheng and old man Qin in the village. Qin Sheng listened with special input, because he had forgotten many things.


    That was Qin Sheng''s childhood. It was the day when he and his grandfather depended on each other. Qin Sheng missed him very much, but he couldn''t go back. Once he had nothing but his grandfather. Now, he has everything but no Grandpa. This may be the so-called regret of life.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Sheng first asked the bodyguard to take the villagers back to their place of residence. Before leaving, he told Wang Jianguo to ask him to follow him to ask for accounts tomorrow. At that time, he would ask the bodyguard to pick him up. Wang Jianguo didn''t know what the final result was. Whether he returned in vain or not, but he agreed. After all, Qin Sheng is the only hope now.


    On the way back to the courtyard, brother Wu''s doubts were finally solved. He said that he had never seen Qin Sheng before and had never heard of him. Lord Qin suddenly appeared such a son, and he was not an illegitimate son outside, but a legitimate son, Qin Ran''s own brother.


    Now I finally understand that Qin Sheng grew up in Xi''an instead of Beijing. No wonder he didn''t know. More importantly, Qin Sheng was raised by master Qin, which is something many people don''t know.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the courtyard, the others had already returned. Before entering the living room, he had heard the laughter inside. Qin Sheng thought there were guests. After entering, he found that there were only the old man, aunt Ya Ya and uncle Gongsun. There were no outsiders. Why was it so lively?


    Anyway, Qin Sheng hadn''t heard such laughter for a long time. As he walked, he took off his coat and asked, "what''s so happy?"


    Zhao Anzhi said softly, "sheng''er is back."


    Qin Jing quickly got up and ran over, gave Qin Sheng a big hug and asked, "brother, how do you feel about going to work on your first day today? Is it very boring?"


    Qin Shengsong opened Qin Jing, stroked her hair and said, "I don''t feel bored. After reading the materials all day, I feel very interesting. It should be more interesting in the future."


    Qin Jing spread her hand and sighed, "I feel very bored. Maybe I haven''t been to work for a long time, or I feel the most comfortable to stay at home. If only I would never go to work."


    Qin Sheng knew that not only did he officially join the company today, but Qin Jing also joined the company and exercised in the human resources department, so he smiled and said, "if you feel bored and don''t want to go to work, you won''t go. Anyway, our family can afford you."


    Qin Jing smiled bitterly and said, "forget it. I''m just talking about it. It''s more boring."


    After Qin Sheng sat down, Gongsun, who had already smelled the smell of Qin Sheng''s wine, had arranged for the servant to bring a bowl of porridge and make sobering tea for Qin Sheng at the same time.


    "I don''t go home on time on my first day at work. If I don''t go home in the future, I''ll talk to your uncle Gongsun and don''t have to wait for you to have dinner." Qin Chang''an said slightly dissatisfied, but didn''t want Qin Sheng to think he was too strict.


    Qin Sheng has long been used to the old man''s way of chatting. Sometimes his concern is very direct, sometimes with dignity, so he had to nod and say "I know"


    "Let''s talk. I''ll have a rest." Qin Chang''an slowly got up and left.


    Qin Sheng stayed in the living room and chatted with aunt Yaya. Aunt will leave for Shenzhen tomorrow afternoon. She stayed for a long time. Qin Sheng didn''t know anything. However, Shenzhen is the strategic town of Chang''an department. The headquarters of several subsidiaries are there. If there is an aunt in charge, Qin Chang''an, who is far away from Beijing, may be relieved. Yaya said coquettishly, let Qin Sheng get up tomorrow, call her to exercise, eat breakfast, and then go to the company together. Of course, she can''t follow her uncle.


    In the dead of night, a local tyrant in a villa area on the North Fifth Ring Road was drinking red wine and smoking a cigar watching the football match. He owed boss Cao, who was hundreds of thousands of villagers such as Wang Jianguo. Boss Cao was not short of money. Anyway, he was a big boss worth hundreds of millions. Just because he was involved in a little trivial matter, he deliberately didn''t pay the bill to Wang Jianguo.


    The strong man who was beaten by Qin Sheng and others came to recover his life and shouted wrongly, "brother Cao, it''s not that the brothers are too useless, but that the opponent is too powerful. The young man''s bodyguard is so powerful. It seems that he is a professional practitioner. We bully ordinary people well. If we meet these experts, it''s completely death."


    "What on earth did the young man come from?" Boss Cao has slightly bald hair, symmetrical figure and sharp eyes. After all, he does great things.


    The strong man replied with a depressed face, "I don''t know. I''ll go and scare them. Who knows, when I meet the young man, it''s estimated that they can come out because of the young man''s running. By the way, brother Cao, the young man asked me to bring you a message."


    "What do you say?" Boss Cao asked with a slight frown.


    The strong man deliberately sold off and said, "I dare not say."


    "There''s nothing I dare not say," said boss Cao coldly. He''s been in 49 cities for so many years and knows a lot of big men. Are you afraid of a young man. Besides, a contractor can know some big people. It''s just some rich second generation.


    The strong man took a deep breath and said, "the young man said that if you don''t send the money before tomorrow morning, he will come to you in person. Then it won''t be a problem of any money."


    After hearing this, boss Cao threw the cup in his hand angrily and shouted, "a smelly boy who hasn''t got all his hair dares to threaten me. If I don''t give the money, I don''t believe what he can do to me. Don''t you want to come to me? OK, I''ll see how good he is."


    The strong man has got the money anyway. He is too lazy to care who is more powerful. If boss Cao is powerful, he will give them bad breath. If the young man is more powerful, they can take the money and disappear quickly.


    Anyway, the final result will be known tomorrow


    At the moment, the boss of Qin Shengke is really angry. Compared with the ordinary boss of Qin Shengke, the boss of Qin Shengke is really angry.


    Because Han Xu has been beaten up and thrown naked in the heavy rain. It is well known that many people have called Xue Ke.


    At this meeting, Xue Ke has smashed all the things that can be smashed in the ward, and vowed to find the behind the scenes and never die


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 545

    After all, this is a disgrace. Xue Ke is such a proud and conceited person. Of course, he doesn''t want to let others know, otherwise he will lose all his face and lose face with the old Xue family. So after the incident came out, Xue Ke controlled the news within the scope. Both the police station and the hospital, including the drunken man who found him, had taken care of it all.


    To this end, he also told his family that he had gone on a business trip abroad, so that he could hide his ears and eyes and investigate behind his back. However, he didn''t expect that the news was leaked. Now everyone knows what happened that day. After rounds of telephone bombing verification, Xue Ke was angry and had to hang up the phone.


    From today on, He Xue Ke has no face. This matter is destined to become a joke in his life. I don''t know how many people are wrong with him or his enemies laugh at him behind his back. They tease and ridicule this matter wantonly. Of course, they dare not laugh in person, but it''s more uncomfortable. What''s more, they don''t know when it can be forgotten.


    At the moment, the ward was in a mess, and no one dared to touch Xue Ke''s mildew. That was tantamount to igniting the upper body and letting Xue Ke vent his anger on them. The people had to stay far away and watched Xue Ke get angry.


    "Don''t let me know who the grass is, or I''ll kill you!" Xue Ke shouted angrily. Before that, he was a bright and beautiful young master Xue. He was popular with the moon when he went in and out on any occasion. Some people were unhappy with him, but there was nothing they could do about it. But how can people praise him from now on, Xueke may feel laughing at him behind his back.


    No one dares to speak and no one dares to respond. Xue Ke, who is angry, can do anything. They will suffer at that time.


    Xue Ke''s confidant was afraid that Xue Ke would be so excited and angry that he would lose his body. He whispered, "you calm down first, and we will find the man behind the scenes."


    "You know a fart, get away from me," Xue Ke scolded, leaving no face. The confidant had to bow his head and hurt himself. Xue Ke wouldn''t have done this to her before.


    After scolding his confidant, Xue Ke suddenly turned and looked directly at the man named Wu Yao. He asked Wu Yao to do all these things. Now the news has been leaked out. Xue Ke really doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with Wu Yao.


    Before Xue Ke could speak, Wu Yao hurriedly replied, "young master, I''ve done everything you told me. It''s definitely not leaked from me. If I don''t have the ability, I should have gone away long ago. It''s definitely not me."


    Xue Ke said darkly, "it''s not you. Who can it be? Wu Yao, do you want to see my joke?"


    Wu Yao was so scared that he almost fell down. If Xue Ke really thought so, he would suffer. So Wu Yao quickly begged for mercy and said, "young master, this is absolutely impossible. I''m not Wu Yao. You treat me Wu Yao as your own brother. I Wu Yao won''t do such a thing of common indignation. Young master, you have to believe me."


    Xue Ke has been in a mess. Despite such a small matter, there are still a lot of troubles to deal with. Now he is about to explode with a headache, so Xue Ke kicked off the chair and scolded again, "it''s not you, it''s not him, is it me? I told everyone, you waste, really waste, you can''t do anything, get out, get out."


    These people are neither staying nor leaving. They are more embarrassed and embarrassed, and no one dares to persuade them. In the corridor outside the ward, the doctors and nurses of the hospital did not dare to come in, but they were afraid that Xue Ke would be too excited to have any accident, so they had to wait outside.


    At this time, a man pushed away the crowd and walked in slowly. He looked at the mess in the ward and frowned slightly. People who didn''t know what to do saw the man come in and relaxed a lot. This man was Gu Yongning, Xue Ke''s best friend. He also heard that Xue Ke lived here after he got the news.


    Gu Yongning waved to the crowd and said, "you all go out and let me talk to Lao Xue."


    When they heard this, they nodded and left immediately. They didn''t want to stay for a minute. Young master Xue was angry. No one could carry it. Although they weren''t angry on weekdays, the nature of the matter was different this time.


    After everyone left, only Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were left in the room. Gu Yongning righted the chair on the ground and whispered, "if you don''t tell me about such a big thing, you''re really going to carry it by yourself."


    Xueke was angry and sneered, "why, did you come to see my joke?"


    Gu Yongning was a little funny. Knowing that Xue Ke was still angry, he said helplessly, "if you want to see your jokes, there''s no need to come here specially. You know whether I''m that kind of person after we''ve been together for so many years."


    Xue Keliao was silent, which was right. He could walk so close to Gu Yongning. He was completely like-minded and smelly, so he sighed, "Alas, I''m in a wrong state. Don''t take it to heart if you offend me."


    "Things have happened. It''s not your character to say what''s not. Now think about how to face it or how to find the black hand behind the scenes, which is the most important." Gu Yongning didn''t comfort Xue Ke and said frankly about the current situation and problems.


    Xue Ke stared at Gu Yongning seriously and said, "what do you suggest?"


    "Before I got this news, I didn''t know the truth of the matter, so others certainly didn''t know it. You just need to refute the rumor, and then say that you will find the rumor monger. When the time comes, just play a play with one or two scapegoats. Isn''t it over? Don''t you believe it or not, it''s just a matter of being confused by others, and then they will be confused at most "It''s just half faith and half doubt," Gu Yongning said calmly. Xue Ke was dazzled by anger, but as an outsider, he would calmly think about countermeasures.


    Sure enough, Xue Ke was pleasantly surprised and said, "great, or great. Lao Gu, I finally know why you minor in psychology."


    "You should perform a full set of acting. Don''t go out recently. Just stay in the hospital and promise not to disclose your information. Then go to other places and turn back. As for someone who asks you, you say you''re traveling or on business," Gu Yongning continued.


    Xue Ke nodded silently and said, "this method is OK. Anyway, I just told my family that I went to Xiamen on business."


    "That''s just right. It''ll be solved perfectly?" Gu Yongning smiled, but then said, "but the most important thing is that you have to find out who is targeting you and whether you have any suspicious goals now?"


    Xue Ke shook his head slightly and said, "at the beginning, I suspected that the girl''s suitor had also investigated several, but today''s events have excluded them. They don''t have so much energy, so they should still be my enemy."


    "Who have you offended recently?" Gu Yongning continued to ask.


    Xue Ke frowned and said, "I haven''t offended anyone recently. I haven''t offended anyone except the last time we set up a game for Qin Chang''an''s son in the nightclub. After all, I''ve kept a low profile this year."


    "Could it be him? He has the ability and energy, so it''s very possible," Gu Yongning asked.


    Xue Ke replied truthfully, "I didn''t doubt it and investigated his itinerary that day, but it seems that he went straight back to the courtyard of the Qin family after his class at Tsinghua University and never came out again."


    Gu Yongning narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Xue, if you really doubt it''s him, you have to check it carefully. If people want to deal with you, they must have made a seamless plan. How can you easily find it? Besides, they don''t have to do it yourself, do you think so?"


    Gu Yongning''s reminder made Xue Ke come back to his senses. It was true, so he immediately called others in


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu designed this game for Xue Ke. Unexpectedly, Gu Yongning solved it easily, but it still caused some trouble for Xue Ke. The next step is how to deal with it.


    Qin Sheng didn''t worry so much. It was just his simple revenge on Xue Ke. The two families were enemies and would have to fight later, so he waited what Xue Ke wanted.


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, everyone in the Qin family left the courtyard. Zhao Anzhi went to the airport and didn''t let everyone see him off. Qin Chang''an''s motorcade left for Chang''an group first. Before long, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing left in the same car. Qin Jing had said that they would have to rub the car to and from work in the future, and Qin Sheng had no way.


    Qin Changsheng has asked Qin Changsheng''s assistant to attend the meeting in advance, so Qin Changsheng has sent Qin Changsheng''s routine to Xiao Xin. After Qin Changsheng''s appointment to attend the meeting, Yan Changsheng has sent it to Xiao Xin in advance.


    Qin Sheng glanced roughly and then said, "I won''t attend the two meetings in the morning. Tell the board office that I''ll go out and I''ll be there for the president''s meeting in the afternoon. You can still prepare what I want according to my instructions yesterday."


    "Well, I''ll inform President Xiao," Yan pan nodded lightly.


    After staying in the company for a short time, Qin Sheng went to the North Fifth Ring Road to meet boss Cao who still didn''t pay the bill. He really didn''t know how capable boss Cao was. He was a big boss worth hundreds of millions. He couldn''t live with hundreds of thousands of migrant workers?


    Qin Sheng remembered that he had let go last night. If he didn''t give the money before this morning, it wouldn''t be hundreds of thousands of things. Qin Sheng had to have a good theory with him. Therefore, on the way to work, Qin Sheng had called Wang Jianguo. Wang Jianguo said he didn''t relax, which made Qin Sheng a little angry.


    Wu Ge has arranged someone to keep an eye on boss Cao, so Qin Sheng knows that he didn''t go to the company today and is still staying in the villa on the North Fifth Ring Road, so Qin Sheng goes straight to boss Cao''s villa, and Wu Ge has also gone to pick up Wang Jianguo.

 Chapter 546

    On the way to the North Fifth Ring Road, Qin Sheng didn''t delay. He continued to look at the relevant documents and materials in the car. He had to seize the time to deeply understand the Chang''an system, so as to save himself from being alone one day. At that time, he really had no time. However, from the old man''s mood when he came back from Shenzhen this time, it seems that Shenzhen has gained a lot, which also makes Qin Sheng relieved. It''s much better than the feeling of dark clouds pressing on the city two days ago.


    More than an hour later, they finally arrived outside the villa community on the North Fifth Ring Road. Wu Ge and Wang Jianguo had arrived in advance. In addition, there was a young man, who was also the same age as Wang Jianguo''s village who came to Beijing to work. Last night, when Qin Sheng and his gang started to work, this young man was also the first to help.


    The young man''s name is Zhang Yong. He is two or three years younger than Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng only remembers that when he was a child, he often followed behind their big children. Later, he didn''t make any impression. However, Zhang Yong''s family is closest to the place where Qin Sheng and the old man live. His parents used to give the old man food. Unfortunately, his parents both died in a car accident, leaving him and his sister dependent on each other. His sister has just been studying at University in Beijing. Zhang Yong came to Beijing to work with Wang Jianguo and can take care of his sister, Who knows what happened when I first came here.


    Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong greeted Qin Sheng with a smile. Wang Jianguo was a little flattering. After all, they had been fooling around in society for a long time and had been very smooth. Not to mention knowing that Qin Sheng is very beautiful now, they naturally want to take this line. Zhang Yong is very dutiful. He is not overly polite because of Qin Sheng''s identity. Although their family used to be close to old Qin, it was many years ago, and Qin Sheng may not remember it now.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bring many people this time. In addition to Chang Baji and Wu Ge, there are only four bodyguards. This is now Qin Sheng''s conventional equipment. Wu Ge is also fully responsible for the four bodyguards. Gongsun is independently responsible for all the security of the Qin family. He has cultivated a lot of seedlings for this.


    "Brother Wu, is boss Cao still there?" Qin Sheng asked casually. Today, he wanted to see what big boss would have to deal with a group of migrant workers for hundreds of thousands. Isn''t it a joke to say?


    Ugo whispered back, "I haven''t been out since I came back last night."


    "Let''s go in and meet boss Cao. It''s estimated that he is also waiting for us. If he can take root in 49 cities for so long, he will have some energy," Qin Sheng said with a smile, but he didn''t despise boss Cao. Although he has obtained the relevant information of boss Cao, he naturally doesn''t know many unknown things.


    Ugo nodded silently and said, "I''ve taken care of the security here. Let''s just go in directly."


    "It''s better to be polite before the soldiers. What''s boss Cao''s attitude?" Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    The three cars drove directly to the front door of the villa community. Ugo went down and asked the security guard to inform boss Cao. As for whether boss Cao wants to see them or not, he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t care.


    In the villa, boss Cao has already got up. Boss Cao in his forties is at the peak of his life. He has a successful career and a happy family. He is absolutely a successful person in the eyes of ordinary people. The wife sent her daughter to school. She hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that she went shopping again. Anyway, now she is a standard housewife, and boss Cao has no requirements for her. As long as she takes good care of her daughter and doesn''t cause him trouble.


    After breakfast, boss Cao drank tea and read in his study until the bodyguard came in and reported, "President Cao, the security guard at the door of the community asked me to inform you that a young man wanted to see you and said he would give you one night to pay back the money. If you don''t give face, he can only visit."


    Boss Cao put down Song Shi, narrowed his eyes and stood up. He was so confident that he came to the door. Then he really had to see what the other party came from. He dared to be presumptuous in front of him, so he said, "let them in."


    After receiving the notice, the security guard at the door released Qin Sheng and them, but some wondered that they had given money and had to kill one stone with one stone. He really didn''t understand the ideas of the rich.


    A few minutes later, three cars parked outside boss Cao''s villa. The villa is quite imposing and is estimated to cost tens of millions. However, it is much worse than the courtyard house of the Qin family. After all, not everyone can afford the courtyard house. That''s the real local tyrant. Besides, the Qin family has several large villas in the suburbs, In particular, an independent manor at the foot of the mountain covers an area of more than 100 mu, but no one has been there for a long time.


    After everyone got off the bus, Qin Sheng said to the bodyguard behind him, "you don''t have to go in, just wait outside."


    Several bodyguards nodded. Anyway, they didn''t think anything could happen. If something really happened, they would rush in at the first time. Chang Baji and Wuge accompanied Qin Sheng in, followed by Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong.


    At the door of the villa, boss Cao''s bodyguard had been waiting for him for a long time and said "please"


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "brother Wu, are you sure the information you gave me is all right? It seems that boss Cao is eager for us to come. I''m afraid he didn''t enter the den of thieves by mistake."


    Ugo sneered, "it''s just a mystery. He takes himself too seriously and doesn''t take others too seriously."


    "That''s true. Boss Cao must think that it''s not enough for him to know some big people." Qin Sheng thought about it and shook his head with a smile.


    Wang Jianguo was stunned. To tell the truth, he still had doubts about Qin Sheng. After all, he didn''t know the details of Qin Sheng. Think about how powerful a young man under the age of 30 can be. Boss Cao has been fooling around in Beijing for many years. It is said that he is worth hundreds of millions and knows many big people. Qin Sheng may not be his opponent, but now Wang Jianguo has no way, Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor.


    Zhang Yong found many details and heard the meaning of Qin Sheng and Wu Ge''s words. Obviously, they have found out the details of boss Cao. That''s why they dare to come to boss Cao, which shows that boss Cao''s strength is far inferior to them.


    After entering the front door, Qin Sheng saw boss Cao sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar in the living room from a distance. Boss Cao looked beautiful and could see from his eyes that he didn''t take Qin Sheng and others too seriously.


    Nuo Da''s living room is magnificent, full of valuable ornaments and oil paintings. Dressed in exquisite clothes, boss Cao smiled at Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong and sneered, "it''s really haunting."


    Although Wang Jianguo dared to say anything when he was in front of Qin Sheng, he was more or less counselled in front of boss Cao. After all, after being beaten and locked up in the police station, Wang Jianguo was really afraid of boss Cao. How could an ordinary contractor fight with such a rich boss?


    Zhang Yong, who is stubborn and unreasonable, angrily said, "you should pay for your work and you should pay back if you owe money. Why does boss Cao have to make trouble with us little people?"


    Boss Cao vomited smoke, slowly got up and mocked, "just because you are a small person."


    Boss Cao is really arrogant. Qin Sheng can''t see it any more. He calmly walks up to boss Cao and says, "boss Cao is a big man. I finally saw a big man today."


    "You should be the young man who spoke to me last night. I was just saying I would meet you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door." boss Cao faced Qin Sheng directly. Didn''t he just find a helper to scare who?


    Qin Sheng had already come to boss Cao at this time. He hummed coldly, "that''s true. How can a big man like boss Cao pay attention to a small man like me?"


    "Young man, this is Beijing. Don''t take yourself too seriously after making some money. I can''t afford to offend you. Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." boss Cao threatened Qin Sheng in a bad tone.


    Qin Sheng ignored boss Cao at all. Instead, he picked up a vase next to him that seemed to be worth some money and said, "boss Cao likes collecting. It should be something from Jingdezhen in the late Qing Dynasty. It''s still worth some money."


    "Yo, you have a good eye," boss Cao said slightly.


    Qin Sheng picked up the porcelain and looked at it again and again. Then he suddenly released his hands in the sight of boss Cao. He saw that the porcelain fell vertically and smashed with a bang.


    Boss Cao didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so unscrupulous. He angrily pointed to Qin Sheng and said, "you, you..."


    Qin Sheng still ignored boss Cao, but looked at a painting hanging on the wall, a rather abstract oil painting, which should be the hand of a contemporary artist. Anyway, Qin Sheng didn''t know and couldn''t appreciate it, but Qin Sheng must be worth a lot of money, so he walked slowly over, took down the painting, and looked again in boss Cao''s angry and incredible eyes, He kicked the picture to pieces.


    Not to mention the sudden accident, boss Cao was stunned. Even Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong were startled. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng''s counterattack was so sharp. They were at a loss for a moment. Where did they ask for money? They came to smash the market. Even if they were going to offend boss Cao to death, next, don''t ask for money. Think about how to face boss Cao''s anger.


    "Ha ha ha" boss Cao suddenly laughed, but the laughter was too harsh. It was obviously a transformation of anger, not from the heart.


    Qin Sheng squinted at boss Cao and said, "it seems that boss Cao likes my performance very much."


    "Young man, I don''t care what you come from. If you have the ability today, you''ll smash all my villas. Then I really convince you," boss Cao shouted gnashing his teeth.


    Qin Sheng did not act rashly, But smiled After all, if Cao didn''t pay back the salary of the boss this morning, it would be my boss who didn''t pay me back. If Cao didn''t pay back the salary of the boss this morning, it would be my boss''s problem. After all, if Cao didn''t pay me back a hundred times, it would be my boss''s problem It''s almost enough. This money is not big money for boss Cao. "


    One million, the lion opened his mouth. Qin Sheng really dared to ask for it. Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong were shocked when they heard this number. Even if they were boss Cao, they would not give it. They just wanted to get back their own.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, boss Cao smiled again and said, "why don''t you rob the bank? Don''t say it''s a million, even if it''s a hundred dollars."


    Qin Sheng likes such a hard opponent

 Chapter 547

    Recently, Qin Sheng felt quite oppressed. In the past, he was bullied when he had no strength and background. He was embarrassed and wandered. Later, he returned to the Qin family and thought that he could be safe and secure with his back against the two big trees of the Qin family and the Zhu family. Who knows that he will still be bullied. The thing in Shanghai is an alarm bell. Qin Sheng almost died again.


    So today, facing boss Cao who is so strong but doesn''t have eyes, Qin Sheng really wants to shout at him. Can I still be bullied by you?


    "Boss Cao is so powerful that he won''t give a hundred yuan. I''ll see if you give it or not today?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly, and then shouted to the people behind him, "hit me!"


    When Chang Baji and Wu Ge heard this, they immediately started. This kind of unscrupulous boss who even cheated on the wages of migrant workers is estimated to earn unclean money, so they have no scruples.


    "If anyone of you dares to try, I''ll let you go to jail," roared boss Cao. His voice has already overwhelmed Qin Sheng. He doesn''t believe how capable this young man is. He''s not a little boss who hasn''t seen the world.


    Chang Baji and Wu Ge listened to boss Cao''s nonsense and smashed it. They walked into the living room and smashed any furnishings without discussion at all. Wang Jianguo was frightened by the scene in front of him. Didn''t he come to ask for money today? How did he end up like this? If he smashed boss Cao''s villa, let alone the money, he might have to lose money and go to prison at that time. Zhang yongben didn''t plan to do it, but seeing that Chang Baji and Wu Ge did it, he no longer taboo anything. Moreover, he didn''t eat less of boss Cao''s loss before, and then joined Chang Baji and Wu Ge''s team.


    "Stop them for me." boss Cao saw that these people didn''t take him seriously at all and had begun to smash things, so he had to shout at his bodyguard.


    Brother Chang Baji and brother Wu didn''t listen to boss Cao, but the bodyguards with wages didn''t dare to be careless and rushed to Chang Baji and brother Wu without hesitation, but this was completely looking for a dead end. They were not opponents at the same level at all. They were all knocked down in a few minutes. The bodyguards of the Qin family in the car outside heard the movement inside and rushed in immediately for fear of any accident to the young master.


    Before long, the scene was controlled, leaving only the angry and trembling boss Cao standing there alone and helpless. He shouted again, "call the police, I want to call the police, I want you to pay the price."


    Qin Sheng, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, hummed, "whatever you want."


    Boss Cao left and called the police, exaggerating the situation on the scene on the phone for fear that the police would not arrive in a short time.


    When boss Cao finished calling, Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at brother Wu, who was already ready, and then dialed a phone.


    Before the police arrived, Chang Baji, Wu Ge and Zhang Yong continued to smash things there. Boss Cao had to watch them smash and couldn''t stop them. It was estimated that the end was similar to those bodyguards. He had to stare at Qin Sheng fiercely. What''s the origin of the young man and why he was so unscrupulous? He still didn''t believe that the young man was more powerful than him, When the police come, he must make the young man pay the price.


    Chang Baji and others smashed the meeting again. Qin Sheng shouted, "almost, you can stop. One million should be enough."


    Chang Baji and Wu Ge Zhang Yongli stopped immediately. They haven''t been so hearty for a long time. I''m afraid they won''t have such a chance in the future. After all, few people will be so unlucky and have no eyes like boss Cao.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly, walked to boss Cao sitting on the ground and said, "boss Cao, why don''t we talk again?"


    "Is it cool?" Boss Cao, with an iron face, asked gnashing his teeth.


    Qin Sheng shrugged at boss Cao and said, "it should be great. Why don''t you try boss Cao?"


    "You, you..." boss Cao had organized a stomach of vicious words, but he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, so he had to point to Qin Sheng reluctantly.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and said meaningfully "Boss Cao, I don''t know how you got to be such a dog. You''re really old enough to be a dog. Do you think some migrant workers from other places can know some big people? What can I do as an ordinary young man? After all, boss Cao, what you see on weekdays is either a big boss worth hundreds of millions or a leader in the city What, am I right? "


    Boss Cao didn''t speak. Qin Sheng''s words suddenly made him realize that something was wrong. It seemed that he was really like what he said. He always thought so.


    "If I didn''t come to boss Cao, I''m afraid that boss Cao really didn''t intend to pay them back. I also don''t understand why your big boss depends on so much money. Does it mean that your P2P company on the North Fifth Ring Road is about to collapse and the capital chain is about to break? Or that your blockchain virtual currency company, which is partnered with people in Wangjing, has no one to take over and can''t burn money? Or Your film and television company in Yizhuang doesn''t have any projects recently. After all, the first few projects haven''t lost less money? " Qin Sheng didn''t intend to have a laugh with boss Cao. He exposed all the family background of boss Cao and sneered, "yes, boss Cao, these are high-risk industries. He said that running away is at any time. If you can delay one day, then who can find you?"


    Boss Cao''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had already checked his background so clearly, and listening to his meaning, people didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he dared to trouble him. Boss Cao began to sweat. This young man is terrible. Who is he?


    "But boss Cao didn''t expect to meet me. Didn''t he expect to be planted in the hands of a group of migrant workers? I gave boss Cao two opportunities. Unfortunately, boss Cao didn''t cherish it, so don''t blame me," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Boss Cao still didn''t speak. He was still skeptical about the young man, or he was angry and didn''t want to bow his head so much, or he still didn''t think the young man was better than him.


    The crowd was in such a stalemate. A few minutes later, the patrol police who first received the alarm call from boss Cao arrived. The three of them walked into the villa. When they went out of the police, they had received the call from the leader in charge of the branch. They just let them control the scene without doing anything else.


    However, after several patrolmen came in, boss Cao seemed to have found a savior. He immediately rushed over and pulled the patrolman and shouted, "police, these people rob the house and kill me. Catch them quickly."


    "Let go, don''t move the manual foot, stand aside for me," the leading patrol scolded.


    Boss Cao felt something was wrong and finally resisted what he wanted to say. He had to stand wronged not far away. His last hope was dashed.


    The bodyguards of the Qin family have returned to the car. There are only Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and others in the villa. Of course, there are boss Cao''s bodyguards. The police don''t ask anything, but just guard at the door.


    A few minutes later, two police cars stopped at the door of the villa. Several policemen came in again. Obviously, two of them looked like leaders. Boss Cao was excited again when he saw them. They were patrol policemen just now. Obviously, he didn''t know who he was, but in front of him, he was the leader of the branch. He had dinner with him several times and had a good personal relationship.


    "Liu Ju, you''re here at last. You have to decide for me." boss Cao ran over again, but he was stopped before he took a few steps. Boss Cao looked at the old acquaintance with an ignorant face.


    The leader seemed to think of something. He quickly walked up to boss Cao and whispered, "old Cao, listen to my advice. No matter what happens today, you''ll recognize it, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Boss Cao is not really confused. After all, he has been fooling around in society for so many years. When he heard this sentence from this old acquaintance, he knew that everything he guessed and worried about had come true. This young man really has a big background. Even Liu Ju, who knows his details, is so afraid. What else can he do?


    Boss Cao sat down on the ground in despair. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. He didn''t expect these migrant workers to know such a big man, and he didn''t expect such a big man to give a head to several migrant workers. It''s incredible. What else do you do.


    "Liu Ju, long time no see." after seeing Liu Ju, brother Wu greeted with a smile. Of course they knew each other.


    The next thing, Qin Sheng left it to Wu Ge to deal with. After all, he knew the leaders here and often dealt with such things. Qin Sheng believed that Wu Ge could handle them well.


    After waiting for a few minutes, brother Wu quickly walked up to Qin Sheng and said without concealment, "young master, go back first and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Qin Sheng patted brother Wu on the shoulder, smiled and nodded, then walked to the leader and whispered, "please."


    After hearing the young master of Wu Ge, the Liu Bureau knew the identity of the young man in front of him. It was really a frightening background, so he didn''t dare to bother, because it was not a relationship he could climb up.


    "Yes," said Liu with a smile.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, then waved to Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong, motioned them to leave with him, walked a few steps and then turned back to boss Cao, smiled and said, "boss Cao, you must want to know who I am."


    Boss Cao is afraid to speak, because he is now full of fear for the young man in front of him, for fear of causing any more trouble. Moreover, his P2P Internet finance company and blockchain virtual currency company are always in the gray area, and lose everything if they are careless.


    Qin Sheng leaned slightly in boss Cao''s ear and whispered, "my name is Qin Sheng, a non-executive director of Chang''an group. If boss Cao is not convinced, you can come to me at any time."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng got up and left, ignoring boss Cao sitting on the ground stunned. Of course, boss Cao didn''t know who Qin Sheng was?


    But this is not important. What is important is the four words of Chang''an group. What is important is the identity of non-executive director. Boss Cao, who hangs around in the financial circle, certainly knows what weight these are. That is enough energy to make him have no place in 49 cities.

 Chapter 548

    Qin Sheng still has the ability to pull the tiger skin and wear the flag. To deal with boss Cao, who can only cut ordinary people''s leeks, Qin Sheng only needs to sacrifice the identity of Chang''an group. After all, Chang''an group is a giant in the domestic capital market, and the most taboo is his deep background, so the identity of non-executive director is enough to kill boss Cao, It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    Boss Cao didn''t doubt Qin Sheng at all. The young man dared to be so unscrupulous and went directly to his house to smash the accounts. If he didn''t have a background and a Taoist priest, no one would believe him. What''s more, the attitude of the branch leader who is familiar with him has proved that even the leader is very knowledgeable. Without talking to him in the past, it''s not difficult to guess the dignity of the young man. Finally, believe it or not, he just needs to check to know?


    Qin Sheng left with Chang Baji, while brother Wuge took Wang Jianguo and Zhang Yong to stay at the scene to take notes. It must not break the normal procedures. Wang Jianguo was a little worried and didn''t know what to do next. The most worried thing was whether the money could come back. After all, what happened today had exceeded his imagination, so he was embarrassed and said, "Qin Sheng, can we still get the money back?"


    Zhang Yong, who seems to be less talkative, is much smarter than Wang Jianguo. After all, he has been hanging around in society for a long time. He used to hang around with a big brother in Xi''an city for a period of time. Later, his parents died before he began to behave himself.


    "Brother, don''t ask." Zhang Yongsheng was afraid that Qin Sheng thought Wang Jianguo was wordy, so he grabbed Wang Jianguo and whispered.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly at them, indicating that you can rest assured. Then he left with Chang Baji. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    After leaving the North Fifth Ring Road, Qin Sheng was ready to return to the company before noon and promised Yaya to take her to the international trade for a big meal at noon. However, as soon as he arrived at the Third Ring Road, Qin Sheng received a call from Song Zhiqiu. Qin Sheng thought song Zhiqiu had returned to Qingdao, but he didn''t expect that she was still in Beijing. Qin Sheng was quite embarrassed about the meeting that night. Unexpectedly, song Zhiqiu and song Ruyu were cousins. Although the relationship was not very close, he didn''t know if song Ruyu knew about the previous things with song Zhiqiu. If he knew, did he destroy his impression?


    Song Zhiqiu stayed in a hotel except for song Ruyu on the day she first arrived in Beijing. Firstly, her relationship with song Ruyu was not as close as the outside world thought. Secondly, she had some opinions on the Song family in Beijing. Although she was in the same vein, Beijing never took Shandong seriously. She felt that today in Shandong was just relying on Beijing, It is also normal to despise one for doing business and the other for doing politics. Therefore, song Zhiqiu came to Beijing only a few times, and he was not familiar with song Ruyu''s walking. Especially in their generation, the gap was growing.


    Just at lunchtime, song Zhiqiu found a western restaurant with good evaluation nearby. When Qin Sheng arrived, she had ordered there. She knew that Qin Sheng was not cold about western food, but she deliberately chose here. Obviously, she was still angry.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Although there is still some distance from summer, many beauties on the street are beginning to wear cool and sexy. Song Zhiqiu is wearing a long gray dress with more knowledge today, coupled with exquisite makeup, which is really pleasing to the eye.


    The waiter took Qin Sheng to song Zhiqiu. Song Zhiqiu glanced at Qin Sheng and hummed coldly, "Alas, young master Qin has really met new people and forgotten old people. It is estimated that after returning to Beijing, there are so many beautiful women around him. He has already forgotten my old person. I don''t take the initiative to contact you. You don''t take the initiative to contact me."


    After Qin Sheng sat down, he said casually, "it''s said that the appearance is born from the heart. Sour women will become more and more ugly."


    Song Zhiqiu stared at Qin Sheng and said, "who do you say is mean? I''ve been in Beijing for so many days. Have you asked me, won''t you let me say something?"


    "Well, well, just say it," Qin Sheng said helplessly. He really can''t offend women, especially women who have been ambiguous before.


    Song Zhiqiu was relieved. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ve ordered the dishes. Anyway, you don''t like western food. I''ll order it for you at will. You just have to pay for it."


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to refute. He can afford the money. He is not the owner of eating and drinking before. Moreover, song Zhiqiu doesn''t take care of him less. Qin Sheng is willing to spend how much money.


    "What''s the relationship between you and my cousin?" Song Zhiqiu suddenly asked.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a few seconds and replied, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask? She and I are just ordinary friends we haven''t known for a long time."


    "Are you really an ordinary friend?" Song Zhiqiu is half convinced, because her cousin song Ruyu seems unintentional these days, but she has deliberately asked about many things about Qin Sheng, which makes song Zhiqiu doubt that if her cousin has an ambiguous relationship with Qin Sheng, she really won''t have a chance.


    First of all, for family reasons, Qin Shenggui is now the young master of the Qin family and the successor of the Chang''an family in the future. The Qin family and the Song family are also family friends. Obviously, cousin and Qin Shenggui are really worthy of each other. Secondly, the relationship between Beijing Song family and Shandong Song family determines that she can''t compete with her cousin, and the whole family will oppose it. Finally, that is the comparison between her and her cousin. Song Zhiqiu feels that she is completely defeated. Her cousin is so excellent that she dwarfs her.


    Qin Sheng said in silence, "can you cheat me? What do you women think every day?"


    "Oh, that''s good," Song Zhiqiu replied with satisfaction, but she seemed to forget that Qin Sheng told her that he already had a girlfriend, or that song Zhiqiu thought he might have a chance as long as it wasn''t his cousin song Ruyu.


    After the dishes came up, song Zhiqiu and Qin Sheng talked while eating. Song Zhiqiu said that she had finished her work and was going back to Qingdao today. Qin Sheng just made a sound and didn''t say much. Song Zhiqiu snorted coldly, but there was nothing he could do. Qin Sheng followed later and said that he had been busy recently. When he was free, he would go to see her again and apologize to the uncles and uncles of the Song family. After all, he had done those absurd things before. Song Zhiqiu said with a smile that those trivial things have passed.


    "Listen to my cousin, you have entered the Chang''an department?" Song Zhiqiu asked casually, this is a real concern, because her cousin also said something about the Chang''an department. Qin Sheng was obviously under great pressure when he joined the post at this time.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "I''ve started working."


    "Is there a lot of pressure?" Song Zhiqiu asked in a low voice. If she wanted to say more, she finally chose to forget it. She knew that Qin Sheng was not that kind of hypocritical man.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "what pressure can there be? Don''t you come over like this for so many years? You''ll gradually adapt in the future. Just want to surpass his height, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Song Zhiqiu didn''t care about what she had or didn''t have. She only cared about Qin Sheng and said softly, "take care of yourself anyway."


    "You too," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    If we can''t help each other, we will forget each other in the Jianghu. Not everyone has to choose this way. Sometimes the only choice we can choose is to be hypocritical and try to follow our heart.


    After lunch, song Zhiqiu went to the airport, while Qin Sheng was ready to go back to the company and hug gently when they parted. This hug may not be to put down, but not to give up.


    After returning to the company, Qin Sheng attended two meetings in the afternoon, both at the senior management level of the group, but Qin Chang''an did not attend. Qin Sheng only attended the meeting as a routine and didn''t speak. He listened carefully and took notes silently. At this stage, he just studied and didn''t need to participate in anything.


    When returning to the office, Yan pan quickly walked in and said, "Mr. Qin, the office asked me to inform you that the chairman asked you to attend an event at the China Hotel tomorrow morning."


    "What activity?" Qin Sheng was a little puzzled and said, what activity does the old man have to order him to attend in person?


    Yan pan truthfully said, "a signing activity between China CITIC Bank and our subsidiary, as well as the credit granting ceremony"


    Qin Sheng was more or less puzzled. It was the activity of his subsidiary. It must be the platform. It shouldn''t be. So Qin Sheng asked casually, "who else will participate?"


    "Chang and his two vice presidents and several principals of the subsidiary," Yan pan explained.


    Qin Sheng frowned. Based on his understanding of some rules, the activities of a subsidiary may not require so many executives to go, and his going is equivalent to representing Qin Chang''an, which has a deeper meaning, but Qin Sheng hasn''t figured out what he means.


    Just after six o''clock, before Qin Sheng was ready to get off work, Ya Ya ran to Qin Sheng''s office and said that Qin Sheng stood her up at noon and had to compensate her at night. Qin Sheng agreed in tears and laughter.


    However, before he left the company, Wang Jianguo called. He excitedly told Qin Sheng that boss Cao had just paid back the money, which was much more than the salary owed to them, and gave them a million yuan directly.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng thought that boss Cao was smart. He finally bowed his head and gave advice, and paid back the money according to his requirements, otherwise the consequences would not be so simple.


    Wang Jianguo then said he would invite Qin Sheng to dinner. Qin Sheng politely refused. Wang Jianguo said that the villagers had a task and had to invite him to dinner, otherwise the money would not be needed. Qin Sheng had no choice but to agree.


    Qin Sheng hung up and explained to ya ya, but ya ya was gnashing her teeth angrily. Qin Sheng had to say that if you don''t mind tossing, then go with me. Anyway, we''ll go home after dinner.


    Ya Ya hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.

 Chapter 549

    In fact, brother Wu has made it clear that Qin Sheng knows why boss Cao defaults on his salary, mainly because Wang Jianguo flirted with boss Cao''s honey when decorating boss Cao''s villa. After boss Cao''s bodyguard found out, he told him that boss Cao hated and deliberately defaulted on his salary.


    Men like beautiful women. Of course, Wang Jianguo is no exception. Besides, boss Cao''s Xiaomi deliberately seduces Wang Jianguo. Maybe she is just teasing Wang Jianguo. Wang Jianguo, an ordinary man, is not her type. The villa was originally given to Xiaomi by boss Cao, so she often came for a stroll and became familiar with Wang Jianguo. She would flirt with Wang Jianguo every time, but they were not really nervous.


    Most men are very possessive, especially successful men. Boss Cao is naturally jealous when he knows it, so he will make trouble for Wang Jianguo. Qin Sheng thinks it''s nothing. Who makes Wang Jianguo too stupid and naive, but the next thing is that boss Cao is wrong. It''s OK to make things difficult. There''s no need to get in trouble with small people like Wang Jianguo. Besides, there are other migrant workers. They are innocent and it''s not easy to make money.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng should stand out for the villagers.


    Yaya has been to the old village and knows something about Qin Sheng''s past in Xi''an. She is no stranger to the villagers. Anyway, she is fine after work. After returning home, she has not had too much contact with those friends she used to know abroad. After all, her identity is relatively special, and there are definitely many men who want to be close to her.


    Maybe the salary was paid, and more than expected. Wang Jianguo was in a good mood. After discussing with the villagers, he chose a good hotel to invite Qin Sheng to dinner. After all, it was Qin Sheng who got the salary in arrears. The villagers didn''t have any opinion about it. Moreover, Qin Sheng is so successful now. If the ordinary hotel is too low-grade, I''m afraid Qin Sheng will be angry.


    Wang Jianguo doesn''t know Qin Sheng, so he thinks a lot. He usually contacts the contractor or the owners of various decoration materials stores, so the pattern is a little small. Zhang Yong should see it more clearly than him. After all, he had been in Xi''an before. He felt that Qin Sheng didn''t care about these trivial things. The only thing they could make Qin Sheng take seriously was the identity of a fellow townsman. Qin Sheng still recognized this identity even though Qin Sheng didn''t live in the village for long.


    Wang Jianguo always discusses with Zhang Yong about anything on weekdays. This time, of course, they were already waiting in the hotel before Qin Sheng arrived, Wang Jianguo said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so successful now. You don''t know how angry boss Cao, who was arrogant in front of us a few days ago, was when giving money today. He kept calling me brother Wang, brother Wang, I''m sorry I''m wrong, etc. It''s really enjoyable, dog eyed guy."


    The villager Qin Sheng didn''t dare to say that he was so young. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t know what we did so well


    "What are we worried about? It''s enough for Qin Sheng to ask us for the money. How can we guess the rest? Anyway, we all know that when old man Qin took Qin Sheng to live in the village, everyone knew that old man Qin was definitely not an ordinary person, and that momentum could not be compared with those old men in the village. Besides, Qin Sheng went to Xi''an to study later. I heard others say , that relative is very powerful. He should be more powerful than boss Cao, so it''s no surprise that Qin Sheng can have today, "echoed another gossip villager. He heard a lot of rumors during the new year.


    Another person asked carefully, "do you think Qin Sheng will recognize us if we find something later, such as our children looking for a job in Beijing?"


    "Old cow, I said don''t push an inch. Even if people like it, we can''t do it. Besides, doing too many things will only disgust people. Don''t lose the face of the village," someone snorted coldly.


    Wang Jianguo listened to the villagers'' gossip and despised them in his heart. Small people are small people. What he thought is so simple and direct, but isn''t he? What he thinks is just like this, just a little higher. As long as he takes Qin Sheng''s line and takes Qin Sheng''s resources and contacts, can he receive more work and do more and more in the future.


    However, Wang Jianguo is not thinking about this matter now. What he is thinking about now is what to do with the extra money, so he whispered to Zhang yonger, "Yongzi, what do you say to do with the extra money? Let''s divide it equally, or give it to Qin Sheng? But it seems that Qin Sheng is not short of this money."


    Wang Jianguo naturally hopes that all the money will be divided equally, so that everyone can benefit. He can more or less share more. This is all unexpected wealth, which is almost the same as the wages owed to them.


    Zhang Yong is familiar with who Wang Jianguo is and sometimes likes to take advantage of small things. Although boss Cao is a little too much this time, the reason is not that Wang Jianguo wants to flirt with that woman and takes himself too seriously, so Zhang Yong has some opinions on Wang Jianguo.


    "Brother, whether you want to have in-depth contact with brother Qin in the future or not, you must be kind. After all, brother Qin wants the money back, otherwise we may not have any money. Boss Cao is afraid of brother Qin, and the extra money depends on brother Qin''s face. Whether brother Qin lacks the money or wants it or not, whether we give it or not is an attitude. As for how he deals with it , that''s someone else''s business. "Zhang Yong said his truth very seriously. After hanging around in this society for so long, he learned a truth that he must abide by some rules.


    Wang Jianguo thought for a moment, but he was still reluctant to give up the money. Finally, he could only sigh, "it depends on how Qin Sheng handles it."


    A few minutes later, while they were still chatting, Qin Sheng took Qin Jing into the box. They quickly stood up and greeted Qin Sheng. They were surprised at the great beauty around Qin Sheng. They thought it was Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Many people stared straight, but they didn''t dare to go too far. Qin Sheng didn''t want to be misunderstood. He took the initiative to introduce his sister Qin Jing. Qin Jing greeted everyone with a smile. Although everyone wondered when Qin Sheng had a sister, they didn''t ask.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin Jing sat down, Wang Jianguo arranged the waiter to start serving. After dinner, everyone toasted and thanked Qin Sheng for helping them get back their arrears. The villagers thanked him from the bottom of their hearts, which made Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed. After all, it made him very uncomfortable to watch these elders in their 40s and 50s drinking and laughing in front of him.


    At the end of the dinner, Wang Jianguo, sitting next to Qin Sheng, took the initiative to say, "Qin Sheng, it''s really thanks to you to get back the arrears of wages this time, but boss Cao gave us a million. Now there''s so much more. Without you, we might not have the money, so let''s give you the extra money first as our intention."


    As soon as Zhang Yong heard this, his face immediately changed and quickly grabbed Wang Jianguo''s envoy''s eyes. Just now, he had to say something to Wang Jianguo. That''s what he said to Qin Sheng privately. Don''t say it tonight. It''s tantamount to putting Qin Sheng on the fire rack. Qin Sheng must not want it. If you want it, what do the villagers think? You''re such a big boss, you still need a little money, Although everyone thinks it should be so, it may not be that some people don''t think much about it. After all, it''s not a little money.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He had long expected this situation to happen and had long figured out how to deal with the money. He smiled and said, "Jianguo, I didn''t contribute much, and I shouldn''t take the money. Besides, I don''t need this money. It''s not easy for you to work out. What you earn is hard-earned money. Let''s divide the extra money equally."


    After hearing this, Wang Jianguo was very happy, and other villagers were looking forward to it, but we still said politely that how can we do this? The money should be given to you, waiting for Qin Sheng to accept it with ease after repeatedly shirking it.


    Zhang Yong suddenly said "Brother Qin, the money is always extra. We can just get the salary that belongs to us. We shouldn''t take the rest if you don''t want it. Let''s deal with it like this. A part of it will be divided equally among you. Boss Cao will compensate you for your medical expenses and work delay expenses. For the rest, aren''t there many lonely elderly people and children with difficult families and difficult to go to school in the village? We can Donate to them "


    Zhang Yong''s idea was also a temporary one. First, Qin was promoted to fame, and second, the villagers took more money. They had the best of both worlds. However, Qin Sheng''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He appreciated the child who was a few years younger than him. He already knew what the situation of Zhang Yong''s family was now. Zhang Yong was not married, had no car or house, and had to provide for his sister to go to college. It was rare to keep a sense of proportion at this time. After all, everyone had tens of thousands of yuan, It may take half a year to earn it back.


    The cooked duck flew like this. Wang Jianguo was not interested in Zhang Yong''s suggestion. He was thinking that Qin Sheng was so rich. If he wanted to be a good man, why didn''t he pay for it himself? Some villagers think so, while others support Zhang Yong''s proposal.


    That''s what little people think. Yesterday, they were still worried about the salary arrears. They were afraid that they could not get their own money. Now they have all the money they should get, but they greedily want to get more. They don''t know that the money doesn''t belong to them, but now they are gnashing their teeth because they can''t get the extra money.


    Wang Jianguo wanted to turn down Zhang Yong''s proposal, but Qin Sheng didn''t give him a chance, Nodded and praised, "Yongzi, your suggestion is very good. Now that you have made such a proposal, I will add that in addition to the rest of the money, I will pay another million to help the lonely old people and children who can''t afford to go to school in the village. It''s my little intention. I''ll leave it to you. You can go back to the village secretary and contact him for statistics."


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng paid a million out of his own pocket. This is not a small number.


    Zhang Yong didn''t expect that he casually said that he had received Qin Sheng''s recognition and trust. This is a major event of more than one million yuan. He has never experienced it before, so he was worried and said, "brother Qin, you''d better let brother Wang do it. He is more capable than me. I''m afraid I''ll make any mistakes."


    Zhang Yong said this beautifully. He not only showed great humility, but also gave Wang Jianguo face.


    Wang Jianguo wanted to catch up with this remark. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to pay more than one million. This is a matter of more than one million. There are a lot of interests. As long as he is responsible, let alone have a good relationship with the village secretary, how many people in the village want to find him.


    However, Qin Sheng still didn''t give him a chance and said with a smile, "young people, you should take exercise. I believe you, let go. Of course, I''ll send someone to cooperate with your work."


    Zhang Yong also wants to get rid of Qin Sheng''s decision. I''m afraid he offended Wang Jianguo. The villagers didn''t take more money. It''s estimated that they will have an opinion on him. It''s guaranteed that he will be isolated. After all, he reaped the most. This is not what he thought.


    Qin Sheng directly picked up his glass and said, "come on, I''m really glad to see you. I hope you''ll get better and better in the future. Let''s have the last drink."


    After drinking the last glass of wine, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing were ready to go back to the Qin family courtyard. They took them to the door. When they were ready to leave, Qin Sheng suddenly shouted, "Yongzi, you go with me."


    Zhang Yong was stunned and others were shocked.

 Chapter 550

    Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite Yongzi to join him, let alone Wang Jianguo. Even Qin Jing and Chang Baji don''t understand. Is it because Yongzi''s proposal just made Qin Sheng very satisfied?


    Obviously not.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t stay long in that village, the old man took him to Xi''an, and soon he was fostered to the Lin family to start school. He only returned to the village on weekends or winter and summer holidays, Qin Sheng still has feelings for that village and remembers his childhood playmates or villagers, not to mention many villagers who helped them, Especially Zhangjia, which is closest to the place where Qin Sheng and the old man live.


    Now the old man has died for many years. Qin Sheng also left Xi''an and returned to Beijing, but his feelings for the village are still there, and he hasn''t paid back his debt. However, the first two times when he returned to Xi''an, he left in a hurry, and he didn''t stay long when he returned to the village. Qin Sheng wanted to do something for the village. He couldn''t let the villagers poke his spine and say, look at the grandson of old Qin, who didn''t eat and drink less when he was a child. Now he has grown up promising and forgot our village.


    Zhangjia was the one who helped master Qin the most. When he first arrived in the village, Qin Sheng, who was unaccompanied and didn''t eat, cried. Zhangjia was the first family to deliver food to them. Zhang Yong''s mother was kind-hearted and felt that Qin Sheng, who was still a child, cried pitifully. Later, many villagers came to help.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t have much impression on Zhang Yong. After all, Zhang Yong, who is a few years younger than him, was a child of two or three years old at that time, and Zhang Yong''s sister was not born. When he grew up, he occasionally had time to go back to the village, and only remembered the followers behind their big children. Later, he spent less and less time back, and spent most of his time with his grandfather into the mountain, so Qin Sheng and Zhang Yong didn''t know each other well, If Wang Jianguo and other villagers hadn''t introduced Zhang Yong, Qin Sheng didn''t know that this was the little boy.


    Qin Sheng thought about returning the favor of Zhang, not to mention knowing from the villagers that Zhang Yong''s parents died in a car accident. Zhang Yong now works to study for his sister''s University. However, Qin Sheng will not help blindly. Even if he has enough ability now, as long as he is willing, he can completely change Zhang Yong''s life. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Therefore, Qin Sheng has to know who Zhang Yong is first. After all, he never knows Zhang Yong.


    From the contact and observation in these two days and the details shown by Zhang Yong, Qin Sheng is very satisfied with Zhang Yong. Especially the proposal just now, Qin Sheng feels that Zhang Yong can be cultivated. Although he can''t stay with him to do things, he will definitely get better and better. Coupled with Zhang Yong''s proposal, Qin Sheng''s idea of doing something to the village could be put into action, which called Zhang Yong to leave together.


    Seeing Zhang Yong sitting in Qin Sheng''s car, Wang Jianguo''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. He didn''t expect to end up making wedding clothes for others. He thought he was the most promising among these people. Qin Sheng would be taken seriously by him, but he didn''t expect that this was not the case at all. He just thought about things with his ideas. Unexpectedly, he was no different from everyone in Qin Sheng''s eyes. His achievements were not achievements at all.


    "Yongzi, your city is deep enough," Wang Jianguo murmured. Tonight, he really lost his children and lost his soldiers. If it weren''t for Zhang Yong''s proposal, it wouldn''t be the end.


    Zhang Yong was in the bodyguard''s car behind him. Qin Sheng also avoided taking the same car. He was too embarrassed. On the way back, Qin Sheng said, "Lao Chang, find someone to go back to Xi''an and ask about Zhang Yong, so I can rest assured to let him do things."


    "Do you want to cultivate him?" Chang Baji smiled.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "when my father and I were in Xi''an, Zhang Yong''s parents helped a lot. Now his parents are gone, and this love can only be returned to him. Moreover, it''s not easy for him to work for his sister to go to college. If he can help, he can help, but it depends on other people''s character and ability."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Wu arrange it now." Chang Baji nodded silently.


    Qin Jing is not interested in this. She just feels that her brother is more and more like an uncle, but she hasn''t reached the momentum of her uncle, just afraid that he will be more and more tired.


    Since Zhang Yong came to Beijing, let alone didn''t take a good look. Except for Haidian sister''s school in the past, he didn''t even come to the urban area. Along the way, he was enjoying the night scenery of 49 cities and feeling the charm of the city.


    After the car arrived at Qin''s courtyard, Qin Sheng''s car directly drove in, while the bodyguards'' car stopped at the door. Zhang Yong was brought in. Qin Sheng, who got off the car, said to Zhang Yong, "this is my home in Beijing."


    Zhang Yong has no concept of quadrangles, but has heard that they are very valuable. Now he doesn''t know why Qin Sheng brought him here. He just follows Qin Sheng inside at a loss.


    This should be the first time Qin Sheng brought his friends back to the Qin family courtyard. It''s not the same level of dandies or former friends as outsiders think, but an ordinary young man who can no longer be ordinary. Now he''s just a peasant worker working in Beijing.


    The front yard of the Qin family courtyard is very simple. It''s just that you can park a few cars. After you pass through the arch of the front yard and enter the middle yard, there will be a different world. Zhang Yong''s eyes widened in an instant, but he was more at a loss.


    The bodyguards and servants in the courtyard immediately came up to them and asked them whether they had eaten or not. Of course, Zhang Yong was frightened behind the scene, but he still tried to maintain a neutral attitude. Today is just to see the world.


    When they approached the front door of the main hall, there was a new world inside. It was really a luxury. People couldn''t imagine that all kinds of exquisite furniture and ornaments could be compared with boss Cao.


    The servants have prepared slippers for them. Qin Sheng and Qin Jing put on slippers. Chang Baji said hello after entering the courtyard and went to have a rest. Recently, he has been living in the courtyard. Zhang Yongxian was embarrassed because his clothes and shoes were dirty and the carpet was dirty after entering the door, which made him very embarrassed.


    Zhang Yong was even more embarrassed to change the slippers prepared by the servant, because his feet were too dirty and his socks had two holes, so he was not willing to buy a new one.


    Qin Sheng saw Zhang Yong''s embarrassment and said casually, "Yongzi, don''t pay it back. Come in directly."


    After Qin Jing came in, she greeted Qin Sheng and said, "brother, talk to you. I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to have a rest."


    Gongsun came down after hearing what was happening downstairs. He said with some concern, "why did you come back so late? The old man has asked me several times."


    Qin Sheng casually explained, "I took ya ya to dinner. Is the old man back?"


    "I''ve had a rest," Gong Sun said truthfully. Originally, he was ready to rest. It''s rare that he could sleep so early, but Qin Sheng and Qin Jing haven''t come home yet. He''s a little worried.


    Qin Sheng wondered, "why is it so early today?"


    "Do people feel good at happy events?" Gongsun said deliberately.


    Qin Sheng said curiously, "what happy event?"


    "I don''t know that," Gongsun Le said. Then he turned and went upstairs. He didn''t forget to nod to Zhang Yong not far away, but he didn''t know his identity. At the same time, he told Qin Sheng to go to bed early and don''t forget the activities of China Hotel tomorrow morning.


    Zhang Yong stood there all the time. Qin Sheng had asked him to sit first, but he still didn''t dare to sit. Qin Sheng realized when he looked back, so he said, "Yongzi, can you still drink? Why don''t we have some more in the yard?"


    "OK" Zhang Yong nodded with a smile and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    So Qin Sheng took Zhang Yong to the yard, asked the kitchen to prepare several dishes for drinking, and asked the servant to take some imported German beer from the wine cellar. Qin Chang''an''s wine cellar is not short of wine anyway.


    "Listen to them, your sister is now studying at University in Beijing?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    "Well, I''m only a freshman." when it comes to his sister, Zhang Yong is extremely proud. He dropped out of high school to work and didn''t enter the University, which also disappoints his parents. However, this sister studied very well and was admitted to a famous university. The first person in the whole village to rely on Tsinghua University and Peking University is a celebrity in the village, which also makes the whole Zhang family proud, Unfortunately, my parents can''t see it.


    Qin Sheng casually and Zhang Yong took the family and said, "which university? I forgot what it looks like."


    "Tsinghua University," said Zhang Yong with a smile in his eyes. When he said four words, he was extremely proud, as if he was even more excited than he was admitted to university.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that Zhang Yong''s sister went to Tsinghua University, which can be said to be particularly excellent, so he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the little girl in my memory is so excellent. It''s just that I recently studied in Tsinghua School of economics and management. I''ll go and see my little sister one day when I''m free. I can take care of her in the future, so I won''t worry you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yong said happily, "OK, thank brother Qin. I''ll call you back."


    Qin Sheng is so successful now. With Qin Sheng''s words, Zhang Yong feels that if his sister graduates in the future, she may be able to find a particularly good job with Qin Sheng''s help, so that her parents can really rest in peace in Beijing.


    "Yongzi, don''t be so restrained in front of me. I''m not a big man. Just think of me as a big brother. Besides, when I was a child in the village, I didn''t miss your food. Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang also helped me and grandpa a lot. I keep these in mind. Now that Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang are gone, I can only return this favor to your brother and sister, of course It depends on how you are. Through the observation of these two days, I can see that you are very good. That''s why I brought you to my house. In contrast, Wang Jianguo is too smart and a bit philistine. This is not what I like, "Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Zhang Yong was moved and said, "thank brother Qin for his trust. I just do what I should do and say what I should say."


    "Your proposal today is very good. I''ve always wanted to do something for the village and repay my grandfather''s kindness, but I don''t know about the village and what I can do. Today, I think there are still some things I can do, so I''m going to let you take charge of these things. Of course, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll send a team to cooperate with you, especially They are responsible for the financial affairs. You just need to tell them the real situation of the village. Some people in the province want to make profits in it. After all, you know some situations better than me, "Qin Sheng continued.


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s arrangement, Zhang Yong was relieved at last. He was really afraid to let him be responsible for so much money. He couldn''t control himself, not to mention a lot of pressure from the village at that time.


    "After this is done, don''t follow Wang Jianguo. You''re so smart. Obviously, there''s no good future for you to follow him. I''ll arrange a job for you. Don''t think too well. Step by step from the grass-roots level, how much ability you have, what platform I give you, and your future depends on your own efforts. If you disappoint me at that time, I won''t help you again." Qin Sheng said directly, let Zhang Yongming know the real situation.


    Although Qin Sheng said so, Zhang Yong was shocked because he knew that from today on, his fate had been changed, because he was definitely not the kind of man who wasted opportunities.

 Chapter 551

    Today''s Qin Sheng naturally has the ability to change the fate of ordinary people like Zhang Yong, but Qin Sheng can''t do such a thing at will. After all, everything must have antecedents and consequences. Qin Sheng doesn''t even have an intersection with them. Forcibly changing the script will inevitably have sequelae. At that time, even he may not know the consequences, So the more capable those big people are, the more cautious they are.


    As for Zhang Yong, it was Qin Sheng''s kindness to return to Zhang Jia, so he was asked to follow him back to the Qin courtyard and let him do it. Otherwise, why not let Wang Jianguo go? Qin Sheng not only trains Zhang Yong, but also tests Zhang Yong. Once Zhang Yong disappoints Qin Sheng in this matter, Qin Sheng may not have any intersection with him.


    Zhang Yong is very excited at the moment. He''s afraid he won''t even want to sleep tonight. He didn''t think Qin Sheng would call him, let alone have such a conversation with Qin Sheng. After this conversation, he has seen the future and light in the next ten years or half of his life. Even now he doesn''t know how capable Qin Sheng is, but with Qin Sheng''s current strength, Most people will never meet such a noble person in their life.


    Zhang Yong replied loudly, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, let alone humiliate you."


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. It''s like a military order. Just be kind and down-to-earth. God will never treat you badly if you work hard." Qin Sheng touched a cup with Zhang Yong and smiled.


    After talking about this business, Qin Sheng talked with Zhang Yong about his family''s family history and asked about the old news of his old friends in the village. What Qin Sheng didn''t expect was that Zhang Yong also swept his grandfather''s grave. He said that at that time, he just felt that Qin Sheng was away all year round and that the old man was lonely there. After all, Zhang had a good relationship with the old man, So he went to the Louguantai to inquire about the old Taoist priest. Only then did he find the old man''s cemetery, although he had only been there two or three times. Moreover, after his parents died, he stood alone and often stood at the grave, feeling that loneliness.


    He was really moved by the words of Yongsheng and Zhang Shengzi, because they didn''t know who was there. Qin Sheng affirmed Zhang yongyufa in his heart. The child is kind-hearted and smart, and can really be cultivated well. As for how far he can go in the future, I don''t know.


    At 11 o''clock, the time was almost up, and Qin Sheng was ready to rest. After all, he had to go to the China Hotel tomorrow morning, but Zhang Yong said he would go back to his residence on the North Fifth Ring Road. Qin Sheng thought it was so late that he let Zhang Yong sleep in the guest room, but Zhang Yong was a little embarrassed, which is the case for most people. Qin Sheng smiled and said that from now on, you are not the former Zhang Yong. Don''t feel inferior when facing anyone. Be calm. In this way, talents will respect you and finally recognize your strength.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Yong promised to sleep in the guest room. When Qin Sheng left, he told Zhang Yongdao to be mentally prepared when he returned tomorrow and won''t pay attention to those rumors because you''re not the same passer-by as them. Of course, Zhang Yong understood what was going on and nodded very seriously.


    After entering the guest room, the atmosphere and luxurious environment inside made Zhang Yong only dare to stand. He planned to take off his clothes and take a bath first, otherwise the white sheets would be soiled.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Yong got into the quilt and couldn''t sleep in bed. He was very excited, but he forced himself to be calm. This was just the beginning. He must not be self righteous, but he wanted to share this joy. He didn''t know how to tell anyone. Finally, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Zhang Yongchang sighed. He wanted to smoke and was embarrassed to smoke. For fear that the room was full of smoke, he could only endure it in the end.


    In this way, Zhang Yong tortured himself and didn''t know when he finally fell asleep.


    When Zhang Yong got up the next day, all the Qin family had gone to work. The servant prepared breakfast for Zhang Yong. After eating breakfast, Zhang Yong was sent back to his residence on the North Fifth Ring Road by the bodyguard.


    After Qin Sheng came to the group, he first went to Xiao Yuxin of the Dong Office and naturally met Ding Yu. Ding Yu greeted Qin Sheng politely. Qin Sheng just nodded politely, which disappointed Ding Yu again. It seems that the prince doesn''t have a cold for her. Did Xiao Yuxin say anything bad in the Prince''s ear?


    In Xiao Yuxin''s office, Qin Sheng told her the matter and hoped that she would transfer several people to take charge of it, Xiao Yunxin said with a smile "Mr. Qin, it''s not difficult. Our group has a special charity foundation, which is responsible for the group''s charity and poverty alleviation plan. Recently, we have strengthened the targeted poverty alleviation in the West. We have reached cooperation with the West and poor and backward cities and counties. We will not only donate to nursing homes and schools or subsidize poor students, but also formulate corresponding poverty alleviation plans. You only need to mention It is suggested that the village should be included in our poverty alleviation plan. "


    Xiao Yuxin is right. Nowadays, targeted poverty alleviation is a national strategic plan. Almost all large state-owned enterprises and private enterprises have corresponding plans. Naturally, Chang''an department can not avoid customs. It is said that there are billions of investment in targeted poverty alleviation alone this year, and more efforts will be made in the future.


    However, after hearing this, Qin Sheng didn''t want to have too many disputes with the group. He said bluntly, "sister Xiao, it''s not necessary. This is my private affair. You just need to help me find a team to take charge of it. If necessary in the later stage, I''ll trouble you again."


    Xiao Yuxin didn''t know Qin Sheng''s concerns. She nodded thoughtfully and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now and report to you later."


    Qin Shengke said, "thank you, sister Xiao"


    After returning to the office, Yan pan told Qin Sheng that the motorcade of the group was waiting downstairs. President Chang was waiting for him in the hall, ready to go to the China hotel to participate in the event, so Qin Sheng took Yan pan downstairs.


    China hotel is not far from Chang''an financial center. Qin Sheng and Chang Xinyi take the same car. Since entering the company, Qin Sheng has not had much contact with Chang Xinyi or Hao Mingyi. They just do what they should do and go to them when they really need help.


    Qin Changan has a unique love for Mercedes Benz. All group cars are basically Mercedes Benz series. Chang Xinyi and Qin Sheng sit in the back row, except that they only have serious drivers.


    "Well, are you still used to it?" Chang Xinyi asked casually. She had contacted Qin Sheng several times. She had a good impression of the young man, regardless of his identity.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK. I just have too many things to do. I always feel that I don''t have enough time and don''t know when I can start work."


    Chang Xinyi joked, "don''t worry so much. You have plenty of time. Wait until you fully understand the situation of the group. Not everyone can take over the work in a short time."


    "Aunt Chang, do we really have time?" Qin Sheng asked meaningfully. Of course, Chang Xinyi knew the meaning of this. They knew the inside story better than anyone else.


    Chang Xinyi thought thoughtfully, "Qin Sheng, there are some things you shouldn''t worry about. Even if you know, you can''t solve them. Everything has your father. You just need to improve yourself and prepare for the moment of succession."


    What Chang Xinyi said may be from the bottom of her heart, but Qin Sheng didn''t think so after listening to it. There are many shareholders of the group, the background is complex, and various forces are mixed in it. Moreover, in front of interests, anyone will change their mind. Not everyone will take him seriously. The reason why they take him seriously is that the old man is still in that position. Once the old man has an accident, People will push down the wall.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t ask any more questions. Chang Xinyi is perfunctory in asking anything. In the matter of the group, he must slowly establish his logical thinking ability, and find out the background of these directors, executives and heads of subsidiaries.


    China hotel is under the management of Shangri La Hotel Group. It is known as the second state Hotel and receives countless VIP heads of state every year. Obviously, the activities of Chang''an group and China CITIC Bank are not low here. In fact, the activity procedure is very simple, that is, the executives of both sides make speeches, then sign the contract, media interview, and finally a simple cocktail party.


    Although Qin Chang''an asked Qin Sheng to attend the event, he was not among the introduced guests. He just sat behind Chang Xinyi. Even the executives of the subsidiary didn''t know who Qin Sheng was. Qin Sheng took part in the activity step by step. He was looking forward to the activity, but in the end he felt a little boring. He still didn''t understand the significance of participating in the activity. The relationship between China CITIC Bank and Chang''an department was very close. What do so many people do on the platform for a cooperation ceremony? In addition, the credit of China CITIC Bank is only 10 billion, which is really a drop in the bucket for today''s Chang''an department.


    After the event, Chang Xinyi didn''t take Qin Sheng to meet the executives of CITIC Group and CITIC Bank with a simple luncheon reception. Qin Sheng was allowed to move freely, but he couldn''t leave in advance, which made Qin Sheng more confused.


    Qin Sheng wanted to chat with an acquaintance with a glass of wine, but found that there were no acquaintances. They were basically middle-aged successful people and media friends over the age of 35.


    Just when Qin Sheng was bored, a young man with outstanding temperament in formal clothes slowly walked up to Qin Sheng and said, "Hello, Qin Sheng, I dare to believe it''s you after confirming it again and again. I didn''t expect you to participate in this activity."


    Qin Sheng was confused. It was a little embarrassing that he didn''t know others. So Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "excuse me, are you?"


    The young man wore a greasy head, was handsome and full of self-confidence. He smiled and said, "my name is Jiang Zhili, Jiang Ziya''s Jiang, Zhili who knows books and reaches rites. We say we know and don''t know."


    Qin Sheng was even more confused. Anyway, he was sure he didn''t know him.


    The young man explained, "because we were playmates when we were children, but later you disappeared, so I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. I heard that you came back some time ago, but I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    After hearing the man''s explanation, Qin Sheng suddenly realized

 Chapter 552

    The Planning Commission compound in Sanlihe is one of the most famous compounds in the world-class Beijing. There are too many leaders. Many people were born and grew up there and later entered the official career. Although it has long declined and gradually disappeared in historical occasions, the people who came out there are still active in Beijing, and most of them are in high positions.


    Jiang Zhili claimed that he and Qin Sheng were childhood playmates. Of course, he was also born in the courtyard of the Planning Commission. The courtyard of the Planning Commission is very large. It is completely a small society. There are all kinds of supporting facilities, so naturally there are many children. Jiang Zhili and Qin Sheng belong to the first wave at the beginning. Their homes are relatively close and their parents have a good relationship, so they often play together. Of course, there are many other people.


    But then something happened to the Qin family, Qin Sheng disappeared, Qin Sheng''s mother died, and the Qin family moved away from the courtyard of the Planning Commission. There was no connection until Qin Chang''an broke out again and reached the peak of life. The Jiang family had contact with the Qin family again, but Jiang Zhili had no contact with the Qin family as before.


    Jiang Zhili heard some time ago that Qin Sheng had returned to Beijing. He still didn''t believe it. Even though others gave him photos, he felt that the characters who had disappeared for more than 20 years could suddenly appear. Although it was said that they confused the fake with the real.


    But Jiang Zhili as like as two peas in the picture, I didn''t expect it to be seen here today. When he was sitting behind Chang Xinyi, Jiang Zhili had already decided eight or nine. Ten, plus the tentative inquiry just now, from Qin''s performance, this is the Playboy Qin Sheng, who was absolutely unmistakable.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng has regained his mind and said how he didn''t know this man. The man also said that his feelings were his childhood playmates when he was in Beijing. That''s interesting. I saw my childhood playmates in the village a few days ago, and I saw my childhood playmates in the courtyard of the Planning Commission today. I don''t know who to meet next.


    Jiang zhilile said, "it''s estimated that you will be afraid that you can''t remember what happened when you were a child for a while, but it''s okay. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Qin or sister ran ran later, and then you''ll know."


    "I''m a little impressed, but it''s definitely not what you are now," Qin Sheng replied politely and truthfully.


    Jiang Zhili laughed and said, "what a surprise. I thought we would never see each other again in this life. I didn''t expect to have a chance. This life is really unpredictable. Anyway, Qin Sheng, I''m glad to see you again."


    Jiang Zhili was very excited, but Qin Sheng was a little confused. It might be difficult to find the emotional crutch, but he politely said, "me too, but there was too much memory loss."


    Jiang Zhili smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll remember it slowly. Why don''t we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Qin Sheng agreed with a smile, but because Chang Xinyi said he couldn''t leave the reception, Qin Sheng had to find a remote place to chat with Jiang Zhili in the hall. Now he is in a high position in China CITIC Bank, so he will come to this activity today. Of course, he is also qualified.


    By the window of the banquet hall, Qin Sheng and Jiang Zhili didn''t drink. They just casually chatted about the trivial things of their childhood. Basically, Jiang Zhili said that Qin Sheng was listening. Qin Sheng casually asked Jiang Zhili why he came to participate in the event. Jiang Zhili replied with a smile that it was either leaders of the financial system or executives of the two groups who could participate in the event, He belongs to China CITIC Bank and currently works in the risk management committee of the headquarters of China CITIC Bank. However, Jiang Zhili said that he is gilded. He used to work in the headquarters of China CITIC Securities and may return to China CITIC Group soon.


    Qin Sheng thinks so. Since Jiang Zhili, like him, came from the courtyard of the Planning Commission, it is obvious that his family background is not simple. Otherwise, he can occupy a high position in the banking system at such an age. After all, finance is the top of all industry chains.


    "You Chang''an group attaches great importance to this event. With such powerful executives sent to attend, even you have come. CITIC seems to be a little low-key," Jiang Zhili said seemingly unintentionally.


    Hearing Jiang Zhili''s words, Qin Sheng seemed to know something. He was trying to find out the deep meaning of the activity, so he deliberately said, "who knows, a simple activity is so grand that I don''t know what I''m doing. I make soy sauce all the way."


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhili frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "you really don''t know?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Qin Sheng said truthfully. Who knows what''s in it? The old man didn''t say it and aunt Chang didn''t say it. Let him guess monkey years and horse months before he knew it.


    Jiang Zhili is dubious. If he guesses correctly, this should be the most important activity of Chang''an department in the past six months. It doesn''t mean how much weight this activity has. In fact, compared with the previous activities of Chang''an department, it is completely worthless. After all, Chang''an department is a major shareholder of several major bank real estate companies, not to mention the insurance industry of Chang''an department, But who makes this a special period.


    Jiang Zhili said meaningfully "Qin Sheng, maybe you don''t understand. Maybe you didn''t know some rules soon after you returned to Beijing. In fact, the most important thing about some things is not the surface meaning, such as today''s event. This event is actually very ordinary, but the credit ceremony is not simple. It''s not just a ceremony, but a signal released to the outside world. This signal is more important than anything. This letter The number is faith. Open the skylight and tell the truth. Maybe you know better than me what the Chang''an department is going through during this period. I''m afraid everyone is far away from Chang''an department. However, at this critical moment, CITIC Department has reached cooperation with Chang''an department and granted credit to Chang''an Department of tens of billions. People with real political sense will immediately read out the deep meaning after knowing the news, That is, the Chang''an department is safe and sound. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Qin Sheng suddenly woke up. It seems that it is really what Jiang Zhili said. No wonder so many executives from both sides attended today, and the old man asked him to attend. This is the real intention.


    Qin shengleng was in a daze. Jiang Zhili thought Qin Sheng didn''t believe what he said, He continued to explain "If you didn''t leave Beijing when you were a child, and you have been exposed to this environment for more than 20 years, you will also understand this truth. Which one can go to the top of the pyramid has no political smell. I won''t say it first in your Chang''an department, but CITIC is a state-owned enterprise, and everything has to obey the rules. Without the above meaning, do you think we dare to mess around in this period? We can''t wait for it The farther away from you, the better. Any trouble involved may set you on fire. No one can shoulder this responsibility. "


    Qin Sheng had regained his mind at this time, and understood what Jiang Zhili said. He thanked him sincerely and said, "Zhili, thank you very much. I understand your explanation."


    For Jiang Zhili, this is nothing more than a little effort. He smiled and said, "a little thing, be polite. You''ve experienced more and seen more, and you''ll understand naturally."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. "Anyway, thank you for inviting you to dinner another day."


    Jiang Zhili said, "don''t change the day. We''ve been separated for more than 20 years. It''s fate to see you again today. Tonight, I''ll be the host, find a place to have a good drink, and then gather all our little partners. It''s estimated that you have forgotten everyone, but everyone will talk about you when they often chat. It''s estimated that they will be very happy."


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng doesn''t understand Jiang Zhili yet. In his current environment, he must be wary of anyone, so he doesn''t dare to agree easily.


    Jiang Zhili didn''t think so much. At least now he just feels it''s rare to see his childhood playmates again. He should celebrate well. In addition, Qin Sheng''s identity is an object he must win over, So he said, "don''t refuse. To take a step back, you must mix in the big circle of 49 cities in the future. What is the background of our compound and how many leaders have come out? I think you know better than me that those childhood partners are on the road of life now. Can you help each other in the future, don''t you?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. It seems to be true. He must run his own circle. After hesitating for a moment, he promised, "well, listen to you, let''s get together tonight."


    The reception was very simple, so it ended soon. Qin Sheng and Jiang Zhili left contact information for each other, and then left the group with Chang Xinyi and others.


    When Jiang Zhili returned to the headquarters, a leader called him into his car and asked casually, "Zhili, what''s the origin of the young man talking to you? I think he has a good relationship with Chang Xinyi."


    Jiang Zhili has a good relationship with the leader, which is also one of his current backers in the headquarters. Of course, the leader is also a disciple of his grandfather, so he didn''t hide it and replied, "Uncle Jia, your vision is still fierce. That young man is not an ordinary role, but the prince of Chang''an department and the only son of Qin Chang''an"


    The middle-aged man called Uncle Jia by Jiang Zhili thought, "I see."


    When Qin Sheng returned to the office, Wei Xiaoxia had just had lunch and was resting with ah Zi. Yan pan followed Qin Sheng to the China hotel. After Qin Sheng entered the door, he called his sister and said, "sister, I went to the China hotel to participate in an activity today, and the old man asked me to go."


    Qin ran, who was preparing for the nap over there, smiled and said, "I know. Xiao Yuxin told me."


    "You have a good relationship with her?" Qin Sheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuxin told his sister about it, which was a bit of an accident.


    Qin ranle said, "it''s OK. I know Dong ban very well. We need to know what our father is doing."


    "Oh, well," Qin Sheng nodded. "Then sister, you should already know the significance of this activity. Is our group and the old man all right?"


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect my brother to be smarter than I thought. I understood it so quickly," Qin ran said in surprise. "It''s true. There should be nothing in a short time. The biggest crisis has passed."


    Qin ran said so lightly, but what he experienced during this period is not known to outsiders. Qin Sheng felt powerless again. The crisis suddenly came and he could not detect it. The crisis left quietly and he could not detect it. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    The storm just passed?


    Qin Sheng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 553

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng stood by the window in a daze, as if all this had nothing to do with him. He thought he was going to face the pressure of dark clouds on the city, but he didn''t expect it to be a false alarm in the end. However, it''s better to have nothing than something. It can also give him more time to adapt to the new environment and save the worst situation he is worried about. At that time, if he can''t bear all the pressure and responsibilities, I''m afraid he will disappoint many people.


    Qin Sheng sighed. No wonder the old man was in a good mood after returning from Shenzhen. Maybe it was because his trip to Shenzhen made him ensure that he was safe. No wonder aunt went to Shenzhen again. I''m afraid something happened there. Aunt went to the platform on behalf of the Qin family.


    In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t know that the Qin family could survive the crisis smoothly because of the aggressive pressure on the other side some time ago. Qin Chang''an had an accident in Beijing, Qin ran, Qin Sheng and Qin Jing had an accident in Shanghai, which was a bit too much. Therefore, standing under the common interests, some important people spoke.


    However, only Qin Changan knows that the crisis has not been lifted. It just gives the Qin family and Chang''an Department plenty of time to solve the problem. If it is still the case at that time, it will be more difficult.


    Anyway, now there''s a chance to breathe.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qin Sheng woke up with a start. It seems that he has a lot to worry about. This is not his ability. Wait until later.


    Yan pan came in slowly and said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. LV wants to see you."


    Hearing that LV Yang was looking for him, Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "let him in."


    Before long, LV Yang walked into Qin Sheng''s office. He always had a smile on his face. As the most valued young group, LV Yang''s position within the group was not low. They all said that he had attracted a group of young people who could be superior in the future.


    "The executive director''s office is different, much more than my office." Lv Yang and Qin Sheng are already familiar, so there is no polite greeting. He knows that Qin Sheng is such a person. The more you are casual with him, the better. The more you hold and pinch with him, he will always be away from you.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and reminded "non-executive director"


    "It''s all the same, there''s no difference," said LV Yang with a smile. He also wanted to say that you will be the chairman sooner or later, but of course you can''t say that.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "if you like, can we change and see different scenery?"


    "You dare, I dare not. Then I won''t want to work in the group in the future. Hahaha, just kidding, how are you still not used to it? If you need help, you can open your mouth and dare not say nothing, but I should know what you want to know." LV Yang said thoughtfully. Of course, he took the initiative to approach Qin Sheng with a purpose.


    Qin Sheng motioned LV yang to sit down, then ordered Yan pan to make a cup of tea. After sitting down, he said, "before starting to work, first understand. I won''t be polite if I really need help."


    "That''s OK," Lv Yang nodded silently, and then said, "do you have time tonight? I just know a new Cantonese restaurant. I heard from my friends that it tastes good. I''ll celebrate your entry. At the same time, I also invited several colleagues, who are the core of several important departments, and you can know something you want to know."


    Qin Sheng had promised Jiang Zhili at noon, so he smiled bitterly and said, "we have an appointment tonight. Why don''t we make another appointment this weekend?"


    LV Yang was also polite and replied, "let''s go this weekend."


    After LV Yang left, Qin Sheng sat on the sofa drinking tea in a daze. He had inquired about Jiang Zhili when he called his sister just now. Qin ran was puzzled and asked, how did he know Jiang Zhili? Qin Sheng repeated the story of his lunch at the China hotel. After listening to it, Qin ran was not very surprised. It shows that the news of Qin Sheng''s return has spread widely in the circle of 49 cities. After all, the Qin family is the kind of family closest to the core of power.


    Qin ran finished Jiang Zhili''s story. As Jiang Zhili said, he and Qin Sheng were childhood playmates. They were close at the beginning, and their parents had a good relationship. After all, they would be young people who could talk. Later, as Jiang Zhili said, after the Qin family had an accident, they moved away from the courtyard of the Planning Commission, and their family left soon, so there was no big intersection later.


    Qin Ran has no impression of Jiang Zhili. After all, he is several years older than Jiang Zhili, and there is no common circle. The Jiang family is only famous in the financial system, but Jiang Zhili''s grandfather and uncle are from the military system.


    Qin Sheng said that Jiang Zhili invited Jiang Zhili to dinner in the evening and called several playmates who were originally in the courtyard. Qin ran had no opinion on this. Qin Sheng must have his own circle of friends to hang out in this big circle after Qin Sheng. However, different from others, others play from childhood and have emotional basis or family interests. Qin Sheng has no intersection with them except playmates. Because of the position of the Qin family, he should be more cautious in making friends. He believes that Qin Sheng will grasp the discretion.


    After work in the evening, Qin Jing went to Qin Sheng''s office first. The girl had no scruples about it. Now many people in the group know that she is Qin Sheng''s cousin, the chairman''s niece, and most importantly, unmarried and single. Therefore, many gold-plated dandies in Chang''an department are ready to move about it, and some Phoenix men who want to soar also have ideas.


    Qin Sheng promised to take Qin Jing to a big meal. It''s obvious that she''s in trouble again today. Qin Jing is very unhappy about this. She knows that Qin Sheng will have more entertainment in the future and less time to accompany her. After Qin Shenghao comforted the girl, she calmed down.


    The storm left quietly, and the crisis of the Qin family has been lifted, so Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about his safety, so Qin Sheng only asked Chang Baji to follow him, and other bodyguards to send Qin Jing home. At the same time, he asked brother Wu to choose two reliable bodyguards to protect Qin Jing in the future, so he can rest assured.


    Before leaving work, Jiang Zhili had called Qin Sheng and told him that the place to eat tonight was not a big club. After all, their identity was not simple, and some were more within the system. The more such small things, the more cautious they were. So they chose a private restaurant specializing in Shandong cuisine. The chef''s master used to cook at the state banquet, The taste is absolutely unambiguous.


    He was jealous of his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t pay much attention to eating cookies. When he was a little girl, he was the most famous one. He didn''t want to eat cookies, but he was very jealous of his daughter-in-law, And never interfere with the freedom of his daughter-in-law. After all, the daughter-in-law and he were childhood sweethearts, and the two families were family friends. Later, the family wanted to make a match, and they could talk again, which made a good story.


    Before Qin Sheng arrived, Jiang Zhili had been sitting in the box with four other little friends. How could he lose wine when he met his old friend over the years? So Jiang Zhili took three bottles of Maotai specially provided by the army from his grandfather, but he didn''t plan to stay drunk. It''s fun to have a drink and talk and laugh, otherwise it''s boring to just drink.


    "Lao Jiang, you still have a big face. You invited the prince of the Qin family. We''re afraid they''ve already forgotten." a smiling man with glasses sitting opposite Jiang Zhili said happily. The young man''s hairline is relatively high and looks greasy. If you don''t know, you think it''s 356.


    Jiang Zhili seemed to say casually, "crazy man, Qin Sheng will come later. Don''t say such strange words. Although he is Qin Chang''an''s son, he didn''t grow up in Beijing. He came back to Beijing some time ago. He doesn''t understand or know many things, so we don''t talk about what he has or doesn''t have."


    The madman was a little unhappy and said, "then what do we talk about and directly embarrass ourselves with wine?"


    "This evening, it has nothing to do with anyone''s identity. Just welcome our childhood partner back to Beijing. Let''s talk about the past and have a chat. We''re familiar with each other. If we feel that we can make deep acquaintance with the taste, we''ll meet an old friend and there will be no intersection in the future." Jiang Zhili is the host after all, so we have to give some advice in advance, I''m afraid these people regard Qin Sheng as those dandies in the circle. They always talk with a needle in their smile.


    A man in a sweater on Jiang Zhili''s right whispered, "how can there be no intersection? This is Qin Chang''an''s son. Who dares to ignore it?"


    "But to be honest, if I hadn''t heard you say today that the storm of Chang''an Department has passed, I wouldn''t have any intersection with the Qin family." Jiang Zhili said, followed by a handsome man on his left.


    The madman echoed, "that''s the truth, ginger. Tell me about it. You know more than we all do."


    "Let''s talk about it another day. I''m listening to the rumors," Jiang Zhili said perfunctorily. These people are relatively close to him, so their family background is not simple. They are very careful about the Qin family.


    The man in the sweater added, "however, I''m afraid we take others seriously and they don''t take us seriously. To take a step back, even if he''s not Qin Changan''s son, his uncle and uncle''s identity are still there."


    Jiang Zhili was not interested in such a chat, so he stopped and said, "don''t say this, it''s all in the future."


    At this time, the waiter came in to remind them that the guest they were waiting for had come in. Jiang Zhili told them in advance. He was afraid that they were chatting. Qin Sheng suddenly came in, which was a little embarrassing.


    When Qin Sheng was on the road, he was full of expectations for tonight''s dinner and was afraid of disappointment. What he expected was to make up for his missing childhood memories. What he was disappointed was that he was afraid that these people were similar to the dandies he had seen in recent months. After all, they are no longer children, but heirs bearing responsibility and pressure. They have to think too much about anything.


    However, these things are unavoidable, so Qin Sheng feels that it is even more difficult to make one or two close friends.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 554

    This private restaurant is not opened in any alley, but in a commercial area. The chef''s positioning for himself is only the successor of Shandong cuisine. He wants everyone to eat delicious and cheap Shandong cuisine, so the per capita price is not very expensive. Naturally, the business is quite popular. He needs to book in advance to have a box position.


    At first, Jiang Zhili wanted to choose a quiet place. Anyway, he has been to many such clubs or clubs. Later, he thought it would be too much. It''s just a gathering of ordinary friends, not a business banquet.


    Chang Baji sent Qin Sheng to the door of the box and stopped. He was very knowledgeable and didn''t go in. Chang Baji''s smartest place is that he has a sense of propriety. When to do something and what to say, he is more stable.


    When Qin Sheng followed the waiter in, Jiang Zhili got up first to greet him and said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, everyone has been waiting for you for a long time. We are still talking about you."


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly to Jiang Zhili, then hugged him and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Everyone smiled and said it was all right. In fact, they were quietly looking at Qin Sheng and this legendary childhood companion. After all, not everyone would have such an experience. They had a prominent life experience but disappeared for more than 20 years. They thought they might have died, but they suddenly appeared again, and the timing was so coincidental.


    In fact, Qin Sheng is also guessing Jiang Zhili''s purpose. It''s not that Qin Sheng spends the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but that he has to think about it again after learning that the dark clouds hanging over the Qin family''s head for several months have dispersed. According to what Jiang Zhili said, he already knew the news of his return. If he really cared about this childhood companion, why didn''t he find a way to contact him? On the contrary, after knowing that the Qin family had no worries, they took the initiative to have an intersection with Qin Sheng. Was this intersection deliberately done? If the Qin family were still not safe, wouldn''t there be such an encounter today?


    Everything is possible. People''s hearts are complex. What''s more, in this world full of interests?


    "There''s no more nonsense. If we recall the past, we''ll talk while drinking. Although we used to be little friends who pee farther than anyone, we haven''t been in touch for more than 20 years, so I''d better introduce it to you first." Jiang Zhili, as the host of this evening, naturally left it to him to do.


    Of course, everyone agrees with Jiang Zhili''s proposal. At the same time, Jiang Zhili''s metaphor also makes everyone smile with understanding, so as not to be embarrassed when meeting. Although they used to be familiar with each other, they were all things when they were young.


    Jiang Zhili took Qin Sheng and said "I won''t say much about this. I just told you a lot. Qin Sheng, our childhood companion in the courtyard of the Planning Commission, I''m afraid you''ve heard a lot of things before. Qin Sheng''s disappearance for more than 20 years has also led us to have no contact for more than 20 years. No matter what happened during this period, now that Qin Sheng can return to Beijing, we should thank him and welcome Qin Sheng back."


    Jiang Zhili took the initiative to applaud after saying that, and others applauded. At present, everyone maintains a wait-and-see attitude towards the emergence of Qin Sheng. Even though Qin Sheng has a huge background of the Qin family behind him, it is unclear whether he can integrate into this circle or not.


    "Thank you. I''m glad to see you again. Although I''ve forgotten what you used to look like and you may not recognize me, I''m glad to see my old friend again," Qin Sheng said politely.


    After introducing Qin Sheng, Jiang Zhili began to introduce the other partners who came to the party today. The man nicknamed madman was Tang Kai. When he was a child, he was thin and always bullied. Qin Sheng helped them fight several times. Now they also work within the system. Their family has more influence in the diplomatic system, So after he finished his postgraduate study at the Institute of international relations of the National People''s Congress, he directly entered the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Jiang Zhili introduced the man in sweater, song Fangwang. Now he works in the CBRC. I''m afraid he knows more about the Chang''an department. He has a good relationship with Jiang Zhili. After all, they are from the financial system and have more contacts on weekdays.


    Next is the handsome man on Jiang Zhili''s left. His name is Xing Xiaodong. He is the only big man in the entertainment industry who is not physically or in central enterprises. He mixes well with the publicity system at home. He has an investment company and two film and television companies, and has participated in many film and television companies, Most importantly, his brother-in-law is an invisible big man in the film and television industry.


    The last one, who has never spoken tonight, is Xu Wen. He looks ordinary and is not tall, but he has always been relatively low-key and seldom attends circle parties, but everyone knows that the boy has great ambition. Jiang Zhili was also surprised that he could come to the party tonight. At that time, he just mentioned it casually and didn''t expect others to come, but he finally appeared. However, he is not very close to the others present. He belongs to the kind of friend but not a close friend. After all, only his background is comparable to Qin Sheng, but only Jiang Zhili knows. Therefore, he should be regarded as a person and thing wandering on the edge of this circle.


    However, when he was a child, he had the best relationship with Qin Sheng. The two were inseparable. It is said that after Qin Sheng disappeared, he cried for more than half a month. After all, his best friend left like this, which was a great blow to him in his childhood. So after hearing the news, he promised to come over at the first time, because he really didn''t know Qin Sheng was back.


    When Qin Sheng came in slowly just now, he restrained his inner excitement. He didn''t want others to notice his emotional fluctuations. This was his request to himself, so he didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    When Jiang Zhili introduced Xu Wen, Xu Wen offered his hand and said, "Xu Wen, our two families live in the same building."


    Qin Sheng just felt that the name was a little familiar, but his memory of Xu Wen had long been blurred, so seeing Xu Wen had the same expression as seeing others. He just shook hands and nodded politely, which disappointed Xu Wen. He has been thinking about Qin Sheng for many years. He still keeps the group photo with Qin Sheng at that time and the gift Qin Sheng gave him at the beginning, so he thinks Qin Sheng is the same, but after meeting, he knows it''s not like that.


    After Jiang Zhili introduced Qin Sheng, he asked Qin Sheng to sit next to him. Xing Xiaodong has offered this position. Just now, it was just for the convenience of chatting.


    Jiang Zhili told Qin Shengcai that they had been ordered. They were all the signs of this Lu restaurant. The taste was absolute and the taste was just that the environment was relatively ordinary. He asked Qin Sheng what he needed to add. Qin Sheng smiled and said no. he never asked for food. He mainly came to see you tonight.


    The waiter soon brought cold dishes. Jiang Zhili asked him to divide the wine and looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, I''m so happy tonight. Should I have a drink?"


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "it''s all right to drink. I''m afraid you''re going to fill me up. I''m afraid I can''t drink as much as you."


    "Hahaha, that''s it," said Jiang zhilile, and then asked Xu Wen, "Lao Xu, I know you seldom drink. Have a drink tonight?"


    Jiang Zhili is very careful in front of Xu Wen. He knows that Xu Wen doesn''t attach great importance to their friends. After all, his circle doesn''t belong to this circle. Although they are all bright dandies in the eyes of outsiders, they are also divided into backgrounds and levels. Xu Wen belongs to a role higher than them at least one level.


    Xu Wen''s answer is very simple, two words, drink.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere was not lively. Jiang Zhili took the initiative to take the rhythm. Although the madman jumped when Qin Shengzhen came, he didn''t talk much after Qin Shengzhen came.


    Jiang Zhili took the initiative to talk about what happened when he was a child, and other people agreed. Qin Sheng knew that Xu Wen had the best relationship with him at the beginning, and his eyes looked at Xu Wen more kindly. However, that''s just it. What has the world become like in more than 20 years, not to mention the children in open crotch pants, The grown-ups have long been the same.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere became more lively. People came and went to call brothers. After all, there was that layer of relationship. These people were not like Qin Sheng''s childhood playmates in the village. After all, there is a big gap between those playmates in the village and Qin Sheng. Naturally, they have low self-esteem and high scores. However, these people are not different. They may be more restrained at first, but they are not taboo after talking. After all, they are at the same level.


    After chatting about some interesting childhood stories, the madman smiled and asked, "Qin Sheng, are you married now?"


    "It''s not yet, you''re not all finished," Qin Sheng replied with a smile. The others happily said that except Xing Xiaodong, who was nostalgic for the flowers, everyone else has finished. Of course, when it came to Jiang Zhili''s daughter-in-law, Qin Sheng was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhili''s wife was the supermodel he once liked, which made Qin Sheng envy.


    The madman followed and asked, "there must be a girlfriend."


    "Yes, if I don''t have a girlfriend, others will doubt my sexual orientation," Qin shengban joked.


    The madman Le he said, "it can''t be our goddess song Ruyu. I''ve heard many people say that your relationship with song Ruyu is very ambiguous. If you can take down our goddess, it''s really too long face."


    Song Fangwang echoed at this time, "I seem to have heard about it from others. Qin Sheng, tell us about it to our old friends. Many people were defeated in chasing the great goddess of song, but they didn''t expect to be occupied by you as a latecomer."


    After hearing what they said, Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. This is not just about song Ruyu, but some of his guesses before he came were virtually verified.

 Chapter 555

    Since Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, Qin Ran has always reminded Qin Sheng to be more careful when contacting these dandies, whether it''s former friends or new friends. Because Qin Sheng has never been in this circle, he naturally doesn''t know that the water in this circle is deep and shallow, and he is likely to become the prey of others.


    At today''s party, Qin Sheng thought he might have thought more. After the madman talked about song Ruyu, Qin Sheng didn''t make sure he didn''t think more, because these people had shown their feet. That is, they knew the news of his return long ago. Qin Sheng didn''t care about how to know, but he must have inquired secretly, but why didn''t they take the initiative to find him? Is it because there has been no contact for more than 20 years, and taking the initiative to contact will make people doubt their motivation? Or is it because the Qin family is in danger and takes the initiative to stay away from it without any involvement?


    Of course, if so, Qin Sheng can understand. After all, their identity must be considered by them, but Qin Sheng''s expectations for them are naturally greatly reduced. But I haven''t been in touch for more than 20 years. What can I expect from the emotional foundation established by a few-year-old child? To take a step back, if it wasn''t for Qin Sheng''s identity and changed to an ordinary person, who cares about you? You''d have forgotten it all.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "who did you listen to?"


    All the people present here are elites. They often have a good conversation with the leaders, and the environment makes them watch their words and expressions. Therefore, Qin Sheng''s expression and tone at the moment make everyone realize that the topic caused by the madman makes Qin Sheng very unhappy, and the atmosphere is instantly embarrassing.


    Everyone looked at each other and realized that some of them might have a natural sense of superiority. After all, they grew up in 49 cities, rather than wandering outside like Qin Sheng. They didn''t come back until recently. But they seem to have forgotten that among these people here, Qin Sheng has the most prominent identity and the most powerful background. They can''t compare with him at all, that is, Xu Wen can be at the same level with him.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Jiang Zhili quickly eased the atmosphere and said, "Qin Sheng, don''t take it seriously. The madman usually likes to joke and has no other meaning."


    Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhili. It''s not that he didn''t give Jiang Zhili face, but that he really wanted to break the casserole and ask in the end. It''s not a small matter.


    "Why? What can''t you say?" Qin Sheng seemed to say casually, but everyone knew that Qin Sheng was serious. When Qin Sheng was serious, other talents realized that they despised Qin Sheng.


    The madman smiled awkwardly and replied, "I''ve heard from others, like a friend at a table next to a party."


    Qin Sheng really wanted to say, that means you already know the news of my return, but Qin Sheng didn''t say it, otherwise the dinner won''t go on.


    So Qin Sheng laughed and said, "look, I''m nervous about you. I just ask casually. Ruyu and I are just ordinary friends. If our two families were not friends, do you think I could know the goddess of song?"


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, Qin Sheng can''t be angry. But to tell you the truth, Qin Sheng, if you can really marry the goddess of song, you''ll really make a face for your brothers." Xing Xiaodong echoed. He and Jiang Zhili have dominated the atmosphere tonight and told a lot of trivial anecdotes in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Zhili didn''t want to continue to delve into this topic. He quickly stopped and said, "OK, don''t say what''s not. Qin Sheng already has girlfriends. You married old men, don''t think about the goddess of song and drink."


    Jiang Zhili then raised his glass, and the crowd followed him and raised his glass. Even if the topic was so over. However, Qin Sheng wondered where the news came from. Who said he had an ambiguous relationship with song Ruyu?


    The dinner continued, but it seemed that the atmosphere was still a little awkward because of this small matter. Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more, so when a few bottles of wine were finished, the dinner was over.


    Jiang Zhili originally wanted to play the next game, but now it seems very inappropriate. They first sent Qin Sheng to the car, politely greeted and waved goodbye. Jiang Zhili whispered when Qin Sheng got on the car, "if you have anything wrong, don''t care too much. Maybe you''re too happy to see you."


    "It''s all right. I''m not stingy," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Jiang Zhili patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s contact later and pay attention on the way."


    The crowd watched Qin Sheng leave, but their eyes were interesting. Song Fangwang first sighed, "young master Qin is still full of confidence, which is far from what we can compare. Although we have been away from this circle for more than 20 years, it is far from as simple as we think."


    "Lao Fang, if your family has such a deep background and inside information, you will do the same," replied Xing Xiaodong with a smile. He really envies Qin Sheng''s background. With such a strong background, he will succeed in everything.


    The lunatic yin-yang monster who was angered by Qin Sheng tonight said, "I see clearly. It''s impossible for us to become friends with young master Qin. We can''t afford to climb high."


    Jiang Zhili said angrily, "you guys, can you stop thinking so much? As I said, tonight is just a nostalgia. Meeting our childhood friend has nothing to do with anything else. If you were purposeful at the beginning, I don''t think it''s really necessary to come tonight."


    Anyway, Jiang Zhili must say so, because except for others, Xu Wen hasn''t left yet. He can be sure that this party tonight has further reduced Xu Wen''s evaluation of their friends, and will certainly go further and further in the future. If that''s the case, it''s really a little more than worth the loss.


    Xu Wen, who had never spoken, said at the right time, "I have some work to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Jiang Zhili said reluctantly, "it''s still early. I also said to find another place to drink tea and wine. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk."


    "Another day" Xu Wen politely refused, but his tone was obviously disdainful. He was a proud man and had always had ideals and aspirations, so he didn''t have a few like-minded friends and didn''t want to go with most people.


    Before Jiang Zhili spoke, the madman took the lead in seeing off the guests and said, "OK, if you have something to do, go first and get together again when you have a chance."


    Xu Wen didn''t say anything and went straight to the side of the road to take a taxi. He didn''t drive here tonight because he had long planned to drink. Goodbye, my best playmate when I was a child. Xu Wen''s impression is not good or bad. He is not so excited or disappointed as expected, but he knows that his contact with Qin Sheng has just begun. However, if he really feels that he is not the same as Qin Sheng, Xu Wen will completely cut off his contact. He will not let anyone stop his way forward.


    After Xu Wen left, he wanted to come to the madman with a grumpy temper and hummed coldly, "what do you wear? Look, see? People don''t want to play with us at all. Don''t ask for it in the future."


    Song Fangwang thought, "madman, don''t say that. Xu Wen has always been such a character."


    Xing Xiaodong sighed, "well, let''s go home and find our mother."


    "You don''t know which mistress you''re going to find again. Who knows how much sister paper you''ve wasted?" song Fangwang scolded angrily.


    Jiang Zhili looked at these childhood partners and sighed helplessly. Some really went farther and farther, while others still stood still, so the end is almost visible now.


    On the way back to the courtyard, Qin Sheng took the initiative to call his sister and told her about the party tonight. Because Qin ran told Qin Sheng on the phone at noon. After that, tell her and see who came. She also wants to know what attitude these childhood playmates have towards Qin Sheng today?


    "Xu boy is here, too?" Qin ran was a little surprised. Among these people tonight, Xu Wen had contact with her. In the past, he often called her to ask about Qin Sheng''s news, but later he was busy with his work, so there was less and less contact.


    Qin Sheng said curiously, "sister, you know him."


    "Why don''t you know? When you were a child, you had the best relationship with Xu Wen. You can say that you wore a pair of trousers. Xu Wen often lived in our house, and you often slept in Xu Wen''s house. You would think of each other for the first time if you had anything delicious and fun. Later, after you were taken away by your grandfather, Xu Wen hurt his heart for a long time. A few years ago, he would ask me if I had any news about you, but later contacted Bi Less, I have a good impression of Xu, but others have long forgotten, "Qin ran said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng recalled the party tonight and muttered to himself, "no wonder I always think that the way he looks at me is different from the way others look at me. I see. But he doesn''t talk much tonight and doesn''t communicate much with me."


    "Xu Xiaozi is not very talkative because of his personality, but it can be said that Xu Xiaozi is the most promising and promising one in your good relationship. Now he works in China." speaking of Xu Wen, Qin Ran has a lot to say, so she was surprised that Xu Wen can come tonight. After all, Xu Wen and others are not at the same level.


    Qin Sheng was shocked and said, "so powerful?"


    "What do you think?" Qin ran was not surprised by Qin Sheng''s shock. After all, what can enter the central office is not an ordinary role. Besides, Wen is the kind of person who is expected by the public. As long as enough time is given to him, he can definitely soar to the sky.


    However, Qin Sheng still has some things he doesn''t quite understand. He can''t tell where he doesn''t understand. He just feels that there is something wrong. However, Qin Sheng is really shocked by Xu Wen''s work in China. It''s absolutely different for ordinary people and dandies to work in China, just as he knows song Ruyu''s work.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng asked when Qin ran came back. Qin ran said she came back when she wanted her, and then hung up the phone.


    As soon as Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he received a text message. The name of the message showed Xu Wen, because they had left contact information for each other at dinner, which shocked Qin Sheng again.

 Chapter 556

    Many things are natural laws. For example, the closer to the power center, the higher the starting point is naturally. This is an indisputable fact. Xu Wen, who works in the central office, and Jiang Zhili, who works in CITIC, have absolutely different resumes and promotion routes in the future, and their future heights are naturally different. So the others here, although they don''t know Xu Wen''s background, still respect Xu Wen in the open.


    Why can Xu Wen enter the central office and others can''t? First of all, everyone may choose a different life route. Xu Wen chose the most difficult way. The price and pressure they have to pay are absolutely different. Jiang Zhili chose a relatively relaxed life path, such as Xing Xiaodong''s way, wantonly enjoying a good life in the flowers. Second, the problem of personal ability. People are divided into three, six, nine grades. Some people can only do ordinary jobs, while others can become elites to create greater value. It''s easier to get in than to get out of the ordinary people. But it''s easier to know who comes out of the ordinary people. In the end, it''s easier to get out of the ordinary people.


    After sorting out these things, Qin Sheng''s impression of Xu Wen gradually deepened. This man who is so low-key that people ignore seems really not simple. Now he can''t see it more or less, but in three or five years, he will be a character like song Hesheng.


    At this time, Qin Sheng remembered the text message sent to him by Xu Wen. After opening the text message, there was a very simple but thought-provoking sentence on it. There was no need to treat everyone as a friend. Not everyone would treat you as a friend. This circle only recognized family background and personal ability, and interests were paramount.


    Why did Xu Wen send this message? Because he really regarded Qin Sheng as a friend and really cared about the unforgettable feelings in his childhood. Later, he never made friends like Qin Sheng again, so he missed himself at that time. Qin Shengchu returned to the imperial capital and first entered this floating and heavy circle. Xu Wensheng was afraid that he would be confused by the flashiness and illusion in front of him and took some regrettable detours. There were too many lessons from the past and too many people around him lost themselves. After all, Qin Sheng''s background is there and will definitely become the object of many people''s active friendship. However, Qin Sheng''s identity and the situation of the Qin family doomed Qin Sheng not to go the wrong way, otherwise there will be too many sequelae.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng was very moved when he saw this message. Although he didn''t talk much with Xu Wen just now, he didn''t know Xu Wen''s previous relationship with him, and he didn''t know Xu Wen''s impression of him now, but he could feel that Xu Wen really took his childhood playmate seriously.


    Back in the courtyard of the Qin family, the old man has come back. These days, the old man came back earlier. Yaya worked overtime in the room. She changed her working environment and position again and wanted to integrate into it faster.


    When the old man drinking tea in the living room saw Qin Sheng coming back, he also smelled the smell of wine on him and said casually, "have you drunk? Drink less in the future to reduce unnecessary entertainment."


    I remember last time, Qin Sheng told Qin Chang''an to drink less wine and pay attention to your health. This time, I didn''t expect Qin Chang''an to say so to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng certainly knows what Qin Chang''an''s subtext is. After his identity has changed, some people approach him with purpose, which is by no means as simple as before.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "well, today I met my childhood friend in the courtyard of the Planning Commission."


    Qin Changan didn''t want to touch the memory of the courtyard of the Planning Commission. It should be said that he didn''t want to touch the memory of Zhu Qinghuan. Some people say that time can change everything, but for some people, time can only forget some memories, but it will never forget.


    "Can you still drink? Drink with me, old man?" Qin Changan took the initiative to say that it seems that this is the first time Qin Changan asked Qin Sheng to drink with him late at night.


    In the mark of life growth of most men or boys, it is absolutely important to sit down with their father and drink and chat like friends, because many boys have a bad relationship with their father. Maternal love is kind and paternal love is strict. When this day comes, it is when your father feels that you really grow up and that your father is old. It is the inheritance of a generation and the beginning of responsibility and pressure.


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded faintly.


    Erguotou chose to drink in the yard outside. After all, the weather was perfect recently, so that Qin Changan drank more freely and comfortably. As Qin Sheng drank with Zhang Yong last night, the atmosphere was different. Wine was not beer but Baijiu, but not what Moutai Wuliangye was, but a few dozen Red Star Erguotou that could be bought on the street.


    Gongsun hurriedly arranged and prepared cold dishes with two meat and two vegetables. Of course, he knew what Qin Chang''an liked to drink on weekdays, and fried peanuts were absolutely necessary.


    "Let''s go together." after the wine and dishes were served, Qin Chang''an picked up his glass and looked at Qin Sheng lovingly, but there was still a lot of fatigue and pressure in his eyes.


    Qin Chang''an felt that the wine was better than usual. He looked up and saw that the light in Yaya''s room was still on, The way is as like as two peas. "This girl is still working, so your sister is the same. I always think that girls should be rich and deserve to enjoy this wonderful life and brilliant life. I earn so much money that I realize that my life value and ambition are not enough to make you spend. You are good, not only to save money but also to earn money for me."


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "shouldn''t you steal happiness? If we are all black sheep, you will have a headache at that time."


    Qin Chang''an said with a smile, "it''s good if you''re all black sheep. I don''t have so much trouble. Our family has so much money. Even if you lose your family, you have to pay homage for at least a few years. If you lose your family''s skills, you''ll get more than ten or twenty years."


    The relationship between father and son is becoming more and more harmonious. Some time ago, they did morning exercises, ran and had breakfast together. Today, they sat down to drink and talk. Although the relationship has not been normalized, some barriers have been gradually solved.


    "Some time ago, you should be under a lot of pressure?" Qin Sheng seemed to ask unintentionally, and then smiled and filled the old man with wine. Qin Changan grabbed a few peanuts with his hand, ate them calmly, looked at Qin Sheng and smiled without saying anything.


    Gongsun has been standing not far away, guarding the couple who are difficult to drink and have fun. There is no one else in the yard, leaving them absolute alone time. Only behind a window on the second floor, a beautiful woman in pajamas is peeping.


    Qin Chang''an narrowed his eyes and asked, "just ask what you want. There''s no need to hide and pinch in front of me."


    "The storm has passed?" Qin Sheng asked cautiously. In the past, it didn''t count. Only Qin Chang''an knew better than anyone else.


    Qin Chang''an frowned slightly and said with a smile, "who did you listen to?"


    "I heard what others said and my sister said," Qin Sheng said truthfully. He didn''t intend to hide anything. Anyway, he wanted to get the most accurate information from the old man, which was useful for him to do a lot of things next.


    Qin Chang''an took his glass and sipped, looked up at the night sky in the distance and said, "if the storm is so easy to pass, it''s not a storm. Many things are not as simple as ordinary people think. I Qin Chang''an is not a God. The storm says that the past is over, which is a challenge and disregard for the political system."


    Qin Sheng was very optimistic, but after hearing this sentence, he was poured with cold water. Obviously, the matter was not as simple as he or his sister and Jiang Zhili thought. Qin Sheng thought about it carefully. It seems so. Just like what he heard from the old professor of economics and management of Tsinghua University last time, the current main business of Chang''an department and some things he had done previously touched the red line of policy. In addition, it was not timely to turn around, so there was a problem. If you say you have something to do and you say you have nothing to do, it''s too childish, so things are far from that simple.


    Qin Sheng was silent and began to worry about the situation of the Qin family and the old man.


    "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to worry so much. Even if something happens to the Qin family and Chang''an department, it doesn''t mean that something will happen. There is room for maneuver in many things, just depending on what price we pay. You see, there are not one or two rumors of accidents in those large private enterprises in the past two years, but only one or two in the end, and those one or two are real choices When the war reaches the bottom line, our Qin family is not that far. "Qin Chang''an explained to Qin Sheng with a smile. He also hopes Qin Sheng can rest assured and don''t worry so much. After all, Qin Sheng doesn''t understand these game rules, which is similar to most people who follow suit.


    Qin Changan continued, "the storm has not passed, but has given us a chance to breathe. What we need most now is time. As long as time is enough, we can turn the direction and get back on track at that time, it will be really sunny after the rain."


    Qin Chang''an didn''t say the time to breathe. It was what happened that night. Some people painted snakes and feet, but gave the Qin family a chance. Fortunately, the Qin family didn''t pay too much.


    "However, Qin Sheng, these things are not something you should worry about. Now that you have entered the Chang''an department, what you should do is to slowly inherit all the Qin family. Don''t really wait until the worst outcome appears, you can''t face the pressure of Mount Tai. After all, I may not have that ability at that time, let alone I''m old." when talking about these things, Qin Changan''s tone was a little gloomy.


    Qin Sheng was silent. Although some things didn''t happen, Qin Sheng really didn''t want to see that scene appear.


    Qin Changan poured himself another glass of wine, looked up and drank it. He said softly, "Qin Sheng, you are no longer alone. If one day I am really gone, you should protect your sister, Ya Ya and your aunt, because you are the only man in the Qin family."


    This may be Qin Chang''an''s only entrustment to Qin Sheng. After all, the eldest brother has already escaped, and Qin Chang''an can''t place his hope on him.

 Chapter 557

    If Jiang Zhili''s explanation gave Qin Sheng an introduction to some rules during the day, the old man''s knowledge at night gave Qin Sheng a deeper contact with the whole political system and some rules. Obviously, what Jiang Zhili knows is only superficial. He may only know a little more than most ordinary people. However, as a party who has been ups and downs in this big circle for so many years, the old man needs to know better than anyone. He made Qin Sheng understand these things more clearly. Everything is not so simple.


    Finally, Qin Sheng heard the old man lament that I was old and said that if one day I was gone, you should take good care of your sister and them, which made Qin Sheng sigh. But Qin Sheng didn''t say anything pretentious. For example, you are still in spirit. How can you stop?


    He is not a person who speaks such affectation and polite words, because he knows that anything can happen. For example, the storm that only gave him breathing time may be just half-time break, and there may be the worst result. For example, if something happens to the old man, after all, it is internal and external troubles. I''m afraid many people want the old man to die suddenly, That would be beneficial, not to mention that something like that happened some time ago.


    Therefore, everything is possible. It''s useless for Qin Sheng to say anything. The only thing he has to do is to grow up quickly and carry the banner of the Qin family at that time.


    Qin Sheng is the only one in Qin Chang''an. Of course, Qin Chang''an has high hopes for him. Like most fathers, Qin Chang''an hopes that Qin Sheng will become stronger and stronger so that he can not be defeated by anyone. Similarly, Qin Chang''an doesn''t want Qin Sheng to be too tired. After all, this is his son, and he has suffered a lot.


    Therefore, sometimes Qin Chang''an is also very contradictory. Some things can''t have the best of both worlds, so he can only force Qin Sheng to grow up. After all, he is a man of the Qin family, which is his responsibility and obligation. One day, he will understand his love for him, but his love is silent.


    Qin Sheng knows what he wants to know. He also understands what he wants to do next. Qin Chang''an has said what he wants to say. It''s still that sentence. Grow up quickly. He''s afraid he won''t last long.


    After chatting about some trivial things, Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng went back to their rooms to have a rest. Qin Sheng lay in bed and thought about what Qin Chang''an said. Why did the Qin family have a chance to breathe? Can it be said that what happened some time ago, such as the accident of their sister and brother in Shanghai and the accident of Qin Chang''an in the suburbs of the capital, angered some big men behind the Qin family, which gave them a chance to breathe?


    Qin Sheng sighed. It''s not that simple.


    In the early morning, Qin Sheng didn''t go to the group. Today, he will go to Tsinghua University for classes. It''s already April. There are still a few last classes. Then these second-generation dandies will graduate. However, the road of their life has just begun. Not long ago, there will be more setbacks waiting for them in the future.


    When Qin Sheng finished running in the gym, the old man and Yaya had gone to work. After breakfast, he and Chang Baji went to Tsinghua School of economics and management. On the way to Tsinghua, Xiao Yuxin called him to ask why he didn''t come to the company today. Qin Sheng truthfully told her that she was going to class today and had informed Yan pan them.


    Xiao Yuxin smiled and said that she really missed college life. She had graduated for many years. She was an undergraduate at the National People''s Congress, and then went to the United States to study and so on.


    After chatting about these trifles, Xiao Yuxin told Qin Sheng that the team he wanted was ready. There were five people in total, all of whom were capable core backbones in the charity foundation. They could leave for Xi''an at any time. Qin Sheng told Xiao Yuxin Zhang Yong''s phone number and asked them to contact Zhang Yong to determine when to return to Xi''an. Then he told Xiao Yuxin that the matter was a private matter, so all the expenses were borne by him. At the same time, Xiao Yuxin was asked to give a card number, and he would call the prepared one million. As for how to operate, Xiao Yuxin was responsible for it. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t understand these things.


    Xiao Yuxin said with a smile that she would be responsible for these things and would never worry Qin Sheng. It can be seen from Qin Sheng''s direct delivery of one million yuan to her that Qin Sheng trusts him very much, so Xiao Yuxin is in a good mood.


    Tsinghua School of economics and management, the two classes this morning are mainly about the war without smoke of gunpowder, financial war and trade war in the new era. This is also a problem that any country and enterprise must face at present, so almost no one asks for leave. After all, the two speakers today are think tanks close to the core level of power and policy-making. It can be seen that a lot of effort has been wasted if the school of economics and management can invite them to teach. The two classes in the afternoon are to go out for activities, visit and study at the central bank, and then exchange and study at Wudaokou Institute of finance. Qin Sheng listens to Han Xu and the rest of these classes are basically going out to exchange and study.


    Before class, Qin Sheng looked at Han Xu next to him and asked, "what''s going on over there with Xue Ke recently?"


    "Well, the boy is still overcast enough. He deliberately released a smoke bomb and said that the news was a rumor. He must catch the people behind him and let them pay the price. Several of his friends cooperated and said that he was on a business trip in Hong Kong recently, so few people believed it." Han Xu scolded and underestimated the goods.


    "Qin Sheng didn''t dare to take revenge, even if it''s the dark hand behind the scenes. Anyway, I don''t dare to take revenge."


    "Why are you suddenly so confident?" Han Xu was puzzled. Of course, he didn''t know about the Qin family. Besides, Han Xu didn''t worry about those things. After all, he wasn''t a character like Wei Li.


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain. He just said to have a good class. Today, these two people are not small. They are people at the level of think tank. Any dry goods related to finance and trade will be of great help to the next strategy of any enterprise. Han Xu also became serious. Even if he didn''t understand what he meant, he remembered that he could tell his family Lao Tzu. He didn''t come here in vain. The provincial family Lao Tzu would only scold you as a black sheep.


    In the middle of the class break, Wei Li ran over again and said, "things at home should be straightened out."


    This is obviously not interesting. Qin Sheng sometimes really has to convince Wei Li. This boy is the star figure and socialite of this refresher class. He has a good relationship with each small circle. Although Wei Li has a low attitude in front of him, Wei Li is very accurate when chatting with others.


    "What do you know, Wei Li? Your boy has a wide range of news channels," Qin Sheng seemed to tease.


    Wei Li disagreed and said, "I''m just listening to my friends talking. I can verify it to you. After all, this matter affects many people''s nerves. I''m just gossip."


    "Do you keep an eye on me in Hangzhou?" Qin Sheng didn''t want to delve into that topic and didn''t give Wei Li an accurate answer. This ambiguous attitude was the most interesting.


    Wei Li vowed, "don''t worry about it. I''m staring there. If you want anyone''s relevant information, I can give you all at once."


    Wei Li certainly knows that Qin Sheng experienced the biggest setback in his first half of life in Hangzhou. How can he swallow this tone and have to return to Hangzhou for revenge sooner or later. As long as Qin Sheng returns to Hangzhou for revenge, as the leader of Hangzhou, he can provide Qin Sheng with a lot of resources, which is the key to the further development of his relationship with Qin Sheng. Wei Li knows very well that he and Qin Sheng can''t be the kind of fraternal friends, but on the premise of interests, they can become very good partners. After all, they all know each other very well. Besides, he contacted Qin Sheng for interests.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "it''s not necessary. I''ll find you when I need it. Just keep staring at them for me."


    What Qin Sheng considers is that the Qin family has a chance to breathe during this period. He can take advantage of this time point to deal with the previous grievances, so that he can spare no effort to be busy with the Qin family and the group in the future, and he won''t be distracted any more. Besides, Qin Sheng didn''t want those people to be free for too long. After all, he promised to avenge Gu Qingyang.


    "You can rest assured," said Willie, nodding with a smile.


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of the Cao family and subconsciously blurted out, "by the way, how is the Cao family now?"


    Wei Li was not surprised that Qin Sheng would ask the Cao family. After all, Qin Sheng was working for the Cao family. He truthfully said, "after you left, Cao Da was suppressed again by several big men. Recently, he has been very low-key and nothing has happened."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He was thinking that the Cao family had been like this. The old man didn''t seem to want to help. Do you still want to deal with these things before, or that the old man can''t care about these things recently, and Cao DA can''t bother him for these things. After all, Cao Da is more or less guilty about his own things.


    So Qin Sheng never contacted the Cao family.


    When you think about it again, it seems that the thing promised to Qing''er hasn''t been done yet. Uncle Jiang is still wandering abroad and doesn''t know when to come back. It seems that there are a lot of things to do. Qin Sheng can''t help but have a headache.


    At the end of the two classes in the morning, Qin Sheng and Han Xu casually settled lunch in the restaurant of Tsinghua University. There was nothing wrong. Han Xu said to find a place to drink tea, and Qin Sheng was not in the mood to go out. Thinking that Zhang Yong''s sister was also in Tsinghua University last time, he also promised Zhang Yong to take care of the little girl, so Qin Sheng temporarily decided to go and see the girl.


    Qin Sheng told Han Xu that he was going to see a sister. Han Xu deliberately joked that he wouldn''t have found a mistress in Tsinghua. Qin Sheng almost beat the boy and explained that when he was in Xi''an, the neighbor''s child knew a few days ago that she had also been admitted to Tsinghua.


    Zhang Yong''s sister''s name is Zhang Ying. Qin Sheng doesn''t have much memory of this girl. He just met her several times when he went back to the village to see his grandfather when he grew up. After all, he didn''t go back many times later. Zhang Yong told Qin Sheng that Zhang Ying was in the English Department of the College of humanities. At that time, she was originally the Department of Business Administration of the school of economics and management, and later transferred to the English department. To tell you the truth, Tsinghua economic management is very difficult to enter now.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu found a fruit shop and bought some fruit. They couldn''t go there empty handed. Then they called the girl. It took a long time to get through.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 558

    After returning from the Qin courtyard that morning, Zhang Yong called his sister and said what had happened recently. They were owed their wages by boss Cao. They were not only beaten but also sent to the police station. Finally, the villagers contacted Qin Sheng, who was doing great things in Beijing, to help them get them out. Later, Zhang Yong also told his sister how Qin Sheng asked them for the salary in arrears, how to make boss Cao pay hundreds of thousands more, and how Qin Sheng invited him to his home in Beijing.


    When it comes to Qin''s courtyard, Zhang Yong is still uneasy. He said that the courtyard is too luxurious, and there are many bodyguards and servants. After drinking with Qin Sheng, he lay on the white and soft bed at night. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He was afraid of soiling the sheets and covers, taking a bath for half an hour and so on.


    Anyway, he told his younger sister that Grandpa Qin''s grandson had a special future, and his family was especially rich. Of course, he also told his younger sister what Qin Sheng asked him to do and the arrangements for him in the future.


    Zhang Yongzi thinks that the younger sister who can enter Tsinghua must be much smarter than him, so he wants his sister to help him analyze, what should he do, and so on. In the past, he asked his sister to help him analyze what he had.


    After hearing this, Zhang Ying felt somewhat incredible, but he believed what his brother said. After all, his brother had never lied to him. She is very familiar with Grandpa Qin. When she was a child, as long as her mother cooked any good meal, would she give grandpa Qin a gift? Grandpa Qin often praised her for her great achievements in the future, but Qin Sheng didn''t have much impression, because grandpa Qin''s grandson didn''t go back to the village many times when he grew up. He only met him once in a while, and then the memory of her childhood.


    Zhang Ying also knew that after grandpa Qin died, his grandson never returned to the village and had no intersection with the people in the village. Everyone thought he was missing. But Zhang Ying was not surprised, because she had an intuition from an early age that neither grandpa Qin nor his grandson belonged to the village. They always felt out of place with the village.


    When she returned home for the Chinese new year, Zhang Ying happened to go to her uncle''s house in the neighboring village with her brother that day, so she missed the scene when Qin Sheng came back. Later, she also heard what the villagers said. Anyway, she is very successful now.


    However, she didn''t expect that this time in Beijing, her brother had an intersection with Qin Sheng. She not only asked her brother for their salary, but also handed over such important things to her brother, especially preparing for her brother to arrange another job, which made Zhang Ying very excited.


    So Zhang Ying told her brother on the phone at that time that you must cherish such an opportunity. People trust you so much. You must do things well and don''t disappoint others, so that they can trust you more in the future.


    However, Zhang Yong was so excited at that time that he forgot to say that Qin Sheng also studied at Tsinghua School of economics and management recently. He also said that he would go to see her when he had time. If anything happened in the future, he could find her directly.


    Therefore, Zhang Ying was surprised when she received Qin Sheng''s call. She had just finished her meal and was reviewing the two classes in the dormitory in the afternoon. She has always been very serious in learning mountain, because she knows very well that for poor children, reading is the only chance to change their fate, and the college entrance examination is the most convenient way to success.


    Qin Sheng was surprised. He thought Zhang Yong had said it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yong didn''t say it, so he explained it to Zhang Ying with a smile. He said that he and his friends would be fine, so he bought some fruit and came to see her. It would be here in the dormitory building. I don''t know which building she is.


    Zhang Ying hurriedly said which district and building she was from. She would wait for him under the dormitory building later. She said several thanks and so on. Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Before long, Qin Sheng and Han Xu came downstairs to Zhang Ying''s dormitory with the fruit. They just didn''t see Zhang Ying. Qin Sheng still remembered her appearance.


    "Lao Qin, didn''t the girl come down?" Han Xu asked casually when he saw that there were no beauties downstairs except the girls who came and went.


    Qin Sheng was not in a hurry and said, "we''re not in a hurry. Wait a minute."


    "Also, girls now have to go out to make up for half an hour. I''m afraid it will take a while. It''s all right. You can just see beautiful women. There are many beautiful women in the humanities college," Han Xule said. Then he sat directly on the roadside and watched the beautiful Tsinghua women coming and going.


    Han Xu has a smelly skin and looks like a rich man. Therefore, some beautiful women have looked more implicitly, but they didn''t come to chat up. Han Xu didn''t mean that, so they appreciate each other.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Ying still didn''t come down. Qin Sheng frowned. In his impression, Zhang Ying is a very polite child and won''t let him wait so long. So Qin Sheng called Zhang Ying, but no one answered after two calls. Qin Sheng felt something was wrong. In addition, they won''t stay long. They will return to the school of economics and management in a short time and go out to visit and study in the afternoon, so Qin Sheng plans to go directly to find Zhang Ying.


    "Wait, let''s go straight in," Qin Sheng said to Han Xu.


    Han Xu quickly got up and said, "wait, it''s not good. If other girls make up and change clothes, it''s too abrupt for us to go in directly."


    "Zhang Ying is not such a child. She is very simple," Qin Sheng explained.


    Han Xu disapproved and said, "that''s not necessarily. Now girls change very fast. Besides, you haven''t seen other girls for a long time. How do you know what she has become?"


    Qin Sheng glared at Han Xu and scolded angrily, "when did you get so wordy? Didn''t you dare to enter the girls'' dormitory? No, you prodigal son have the courage."


    You can insult Han Xu as a loser and a dandy, but you must not humiliate him in women''s affairs. Han Xu directly retorted, "how is it possible to lie in a trough? I dare to drill into the girls'' toilet when I was a child. I don''t know how many times I have entered the girls'' dormitory. What''s terrible about this?"


    With that, Han Xu realized that he had said the wrong thing. How could he tell all the things he smelled when he was a child, and the voice was so loud that all the girls in and out heard it and stared at him with rogue abnormal eyes. Han Xu knew that Qin Shengyin had been killed again, and Qin Sheng had bent over with a smile. Unexpectedly, Han Xu had to quickly pull Qin Sheng to the dormitory building.


    When they arrived at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, Qin Sheng and Han Xu were naturally stopped by Lou Guan''s aunt. Qin Sheng first asked her aunt if she knew which dormitory Zhang Ying from the humanities college lived in. Her aunt told them she knew and asked who they were. After Qin Sheng''s release, her aunt didn''t let them in, but asked Qin Sheng to call Zhang Ying, But Zhang Ying couldn''t get through the phone, which made no sense, so her aunt wouldn''t let them in.


    Finally, Han Xu suddenly pulled Qin Sheng aside and asked Qin Sheng not to speak. The rest of him came to the end. Qin Sheng saw Han Xu say a lot of words in his aunt''s exaggerated body language. Anyway, his voice was very low and he didn''t hear it. The final outcome was that his aunt let them in.


    When I sent them in, my aunt patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, young man, cherish the moment and pay attention to your body.


    Qin Sheng looked confused and forced. He didn''t know what his aunt meant, but what he could be sure was that Han Xu must have cheated him. He was afraid that he was retaliating for the hole he had just dug under the dormitory building.


    So when he went upstairs, Qin Sheng asked, "Han Xu, you have to be honest. What did you say to your aunt just now?"


    "Why do you ask these questions? Anyway, we''ve come in. Don''t thank me yet." Han Xu asked for credit proudly, and finally got angry.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, you can''t say it."


    Han Xu shrugged his shoulders and signaled that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he was in a good mood and finally paid back to Qin Sheng.


    Aunt Lou Guan told Qin Sheng that Zhang Ying''s dormitory was 316 on the third floor, so Qin Sheng went straight to the dormitory. The girls passing upstairs were looking at them. Occasionally there were beautiful women, and Han Xu would say hello shamelessly. It seems that they are in a really good mood.


    Just on the third floor, Han Xu and Qin Sheng heard a very fierce quarrel. Then they saw that the corridor not far away was crowded with many girls, and many girls wore cool clothes, such as leaking pajamas, and white legs. Finally, they understood why the building management aunt didn''t let boys in. This is completely welfare.


    Han Xu disagreed and didn''t think much. He just stared at the beautiful legs of those girls. It''s really worth coming this time. Qin Sheng frowned slightly and subconsciously felt that it must have something to do with Zhang Ying, otherwise Zhang Ying didn''t come down for so long.


    Sure enough, when they began to look for dormitory 316, the dormitory was finally surrounded by many girls. Qin Sheng only heard a girl inside shouting in a very strict voice, "Zhang Ying, do you admit it today? Believe it or not, I''ll tell the school about it. You can''t afford to go away at that time."


    Then I heard a girl sobbing back, "I said, I didn''t, I didn''t use your things, and I didn''t steal your things. Why did you wrong me?"


    As soon as Qin Sheng heard this, he was finished. As expected, he had something to do with Zhang Ying, and it seemed that he was in great trouble.


    Han Xu also heard it. She subconsciously patted a female classmate wearing only pajamas on the shoulder and asked, "Hey, classmate, what happened inside?"


    The female classmate subconsciously turned back, with a very contemptuous voice, "Hey, this girl..."


    Before she could say a few words, she found that it was a man standing behind her. He screamed directly. Then he covered his chest and ran quickly to the dormitory, which directly covered the quarrel inside. Other girls also looked this way. Those girls dressed casually also subconsciously screamed and ran away after seeing Qin Sheng and Han Xu, as if they had met a rogue coyote or murderer.


    In the blink of an eye, the girls gathered in dormitory 316 are less than half. It can be seen that these girls are really reckless in the dormitory on weekdays.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu pushed the crowd to dormitory 316

 Chapter 559

    Two old men suddenly appeared in the girls'' dormitory, which frightened the girls. After all, the girls'' dormitory is still strictly controlled on weekdays, and few men came in. However, judging from the clothes of the two men, they don''t look like bad guys, and they are very handsome.


    It''s natural that men like beautiful women and women like handsome men.


    In addition to those girls who dress casually have fled, other girls watching the excitement are still around here. Many girls stand at the door of their dormitory and stare here for fear of missing any good play. After all, women prefer to watch the excitement.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu walked into the dormitory leisurely. This dormitory is similar to most student dormitories. It looks a little messy. There are four beds, with a bed above, a desk cabinet below, a bathroom and balcony at the bottom, and clothes and underwear of various colors hanging. This is the characteristic of the girls'' dormitory.


    There are four girls in the dormitory. One of the girls wearing glasses is covering her mouth and crying quietly. The girl is wearing a simple coat and white jeans. They all look a little old and somewhat distressing. As for the other three girls, they are not ordinary people''s children at first sight. They wear fashionable clothes and wear heavy makeup. Moreover, there are many luxury brand bags in the dormitory.


    What the hell happened?


    A beautiful woman with the a middle score on her hair tip looked at Qin Sheng and Han Xu and frowned, "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Qin Sheng has recognized that the girl wearing glasses who is crying at the moment is Zhang Yong''s Sister Zhang Ying. It seems that she has been bullied by other girls in the dormitory, but Qin Sheng hasn''t figured out what''s going on and won''t make a voice casually.


    But Han Xu didn''t know these details. He smiled and asked, "little sister, who is Zhang Ying? We are his friends. Come and see her."


    The beautiful woman laughed contemptuously, and then the girl who glanced and cried coldly hummed, "you don''t even know who she is. Are you sure it''s her friend?"


    At this time, Zhang Ying also raised her head and subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng and Han Xu. Of course, she could recognize Qin Sheng, but at this time, she was more embarrassed when facing Qin Sheng, sobbed and said "brother Qin Sheng"


    No matter what happened, Qin Sheng only came to see Zhang Ying today, so he slowly came over and touched Zhang Ying''s hair and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for years. The little girl has grown into a big girl. What''s the matter? She''s crying when she''s so big."


    Zhang Ying is actually very beautiful. She just wears glasses and doesn''t know how to dress up, so she looks a little rustic. However, no one will deny that Zhang Ying is a little beauty. She is a little thin at one meter seven. It is estimated that she is not willing to eat well on weekdays.


    Han Xu knew that the crying girl was Zhang Ying. He thought it was the three beauties. As Qin Sheng''s attendant, Han Xu would show up for Zhang Ying no matter what happened, so he was confident and said, "you are Xiao Ying. Tell your brother who bullied you?"


    One of the three girls over there with short hair replied strangely, "Yo, I''ve got two helpers to scare who? I don''t know anyone. My brother and sister are sweet. Who knows what the relationship is?"


    This is harsh to anyone''s ears. Qin Sheng and Han Xu frowned. It seems that these girls should be Zhang Ying''s roommates. How can there be a contradiction? Can it be said that Zhang Ying is not gregarious at ordinary times?


    Others can swallow their anger. Han XuKe never suffers from this dumbness. He responded directly and tit for tat, "beauty, how can I look at you a little familiar? It''s like the hostess of a club I went to a few days ago. Also, I can''t recognize you dressed like this."


    Han Xu is still cruel, cruel man.


    "What are you talking about? Try again?" When the girl heard this, she immediately blew her hair and angrily pointed to Han Xu. The little girl''s temper was very grumpy.


    Han Xu replied disapprovingly, "can''t you understand what I say? Let me say it again. Who do you think you are? I want money when I talk. Can you afford it?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to expand the situation. He pulled Han Xu down and said, "don''t talk until I find out what''s going on. They are all students. Don''t be general."


    After all, there are many students around here. If you make trouble here, it will have a bad impact, not to mention that you haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Qin Sheng looked at the crowd and asked, "I''m Zhang Ying''s brother. Can someone tell me what happened?"


    The girl with curly hair looked like the daughter of a rich family and joked, "you are Zhang Ying''s brother. I thought you were who? What happened? Just ask your sister."


    Qin Sheng ignored the girls, but looked at Zhang Ying and said, "Xiao Ying, tell your brother what happened. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happened, there will be me."


    Qin Sheng''s last words can be regarded as a reassurance to Zhang Ying. The girl in the province worries too much. After all, she comes from an ordinary family. Sometimes she would have low self-esteem and no confidence in big cities.


    Zhang Ying wiped away her tears and said wrongfully, "Liu Wen said I secretly used her cosmetics shampoo. Zhang Mi said I stole the money she lost last time, but I didn''t. They framed me and they didn''t listen to my explanation."


    "Frame you? Hehe, who else in our dormitory could have done such a thing besides you, Zhang Ying, just be honest, and we can forgive you," said the girl with short hair, who seemed very atmospheric, but how could such a thing be admitted? Let alone that Zhang Ying didn''t do it, even if Zhang Ying did it, a fool would take the initiative to admit it.


    Qin Sheng thought what a big thing it was. It turned out that it was these trivial things. Then the girls held on to Zhang Ying. I''m afraid there was some contradiction before. He looked at the girls and said, "how do you know she did it? Is there any evidence?"


    Zhang Mi, the girl with curly hair who looks very temperament, joked, "do you need evidence? Do we three need to steal money and things?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the three girls studying in Tsinghua University would say such words. Qin Sheng really suspected that their college entrance examination results were a substitute. He joked, "why? Why wouldn''t it be you, just Zhang Ying?"


    "Because our family has money and is not short of money, but she is poor, so she is short of money." Zhang Mi''s answer is very direct, but it directly makes people lose their chin. This is their theory.


    Qin Sheng finally understood that their reason was so unreasonable. Qin Sheng looked back at Zhang Ying and asked, "Xiao Ying, let me ask you again, have you done these things?"


    Zhang Ying said loudly, "brother Qin Sheng, I swear I didn''t. If I did, I''d rather go out and be killed by a car."


    In order to prove her innocence, Zhang Ying said her cruel words, because she knew that once it was on her head, even if the school didn''t expel her, she wouldn''t feel better in the four years of college.


    Qin Sheng stares at Zhang Ying''s eyes. Zhang Ying''s eyes are clean without any flicker or distractions, so Qin Sheng believes in Zhang Ying. Moreover, based on Qin Sheng''s understanding of Zhang Jia, they are very simple and shouldn''t do such a thing.


    After appeasing Zhang Ying, Qin Sheng looked at the three girls and said, "in your eyes, as long as it''s poor, she must have done it, but how do you know my sister is poor?"


    "Hehe, brother, you''re kidding me. You see what she wears. Where does she look like a rich man? Anyone can see it, okay?" The girl with short hair called Liu Wen said happily.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "if you wear famous brand clothes and expensive cosmetics, even if you are rich, you are just poor in my eyes."


    "Yo Yo, you sound like rich people. I''ve never seen rich people before," Liu Wen said dismissively. Their families are very good. Zhang Mi''s family is the richest. After all, she is a native of Beijing. There are dozens of houses in her family. Can she have money?


    Qin Sheng pretended to be forced and said, "sorry, we are the rich in your eyes."


    With that, Qin Sheng took out his wallet from his pocket, then took out the ICBC Centurion black gold card his sister had made for him, threw it directly on the ground and sneered, "ICBC Centurion black gold card, do you know?"


    Qin Shenggang said that Han Xu also took out his wallet from his pocket and took out one of his credit cards, which was still on the ground. "Sorry, I have one too, but it''s a black gold card from China Merchants Bank."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that I still have two old cars. Ferrari''s laferrari is not expensive, but it''s more than 30 million. Today, I just drove out for a ride, otherwise I can''t pretend to force. You should also know," Han Xu took out the car key from his pocket and still put it on the ground. He was badly beaten.


    Qin Sheng almost gave Han Xu a thumbs up and said, brother, you are cruel enough.


    The three girls were shocked by Qin Sheng and Han Xu''s appearance of being so rich and powerful. Many girls watching in the back corridor also cried out in surprise. Maybe only some of them knew how valuable these things were, but they felt very awesome.


    Qin Sheng stared at the three girls again and said, "don''t you think we''re not rich? Maybe in some people''s eyes, we don''t have much money, but you, including your family, don''t have this qualification. So how do you know that my sister is not rich? She just doesn''t want to be high-profile, and you really take yourself seriously?"


    The three girls looked at each other and couldn''t speak any more. They didn''t know what the two men came from, but what was certain was that they must have too much money than their family.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to say too much. Finally, he snorted coldly, "don''t spoil others'' kindness and simplicity with your ignorance. Others just don''t want to argue with you."


    With that, Qin Sheng took Zhang Ying and ran away. He would ask Zhang Ying about the specific things, and then find someone to find out about it, otherwise Zhang Ying would be a bad person in the future.


    Han Xu was also going to leave smartly. Is the invisible force the most deadly? But he suddenly saw the bank card and car key still on the ground and almost scolded. Qin Sheng, why should I clean up the mess?

 Chapter 560

    However, they are all girls who have just entered college, so Qin Sheng''s attitude towards them is quite polite. He doesn''t use violence or anything. He just makes sense, puts the facts out, and then uses his strength to deter them. So that they don''t dare to bully Zhang Ying at will in the future. You can''t frame and bully the children of poor people just because you have money. It''s unreasonable. Although today''s society is very realistic, these children who are far more mature than they were at the beginning are also very realistic. Today, with the dissemination of Internet information, they have been exposed to many rules of this society for a long time, but their ideological system has not been fully established.


    No matter the three spoiled girls in Zhang Ying''s dormitory or the other girls watching outside, they didn''t think that Qin Sheng and Han xugangcai''s forced behavior was fooling them. After all, except for professional swindlers, they would bring such things when they go out. They are all Tsinghua students. If they don''t have this judgment, they are really sorry for the achievements of nine-year compulsory education.


    Most of the girls were subdued by Qin Sheng and Han Xu, especially the more than 30 million Ferrari and two legendary Centurion black gold cards. These are the bridge segments in marisu''s TV series. Today, they actually met in reality. Some flower crazy women like Qin Sheng and Han Xu a little. They wonder if there will be an idol love story if they take the initiative. Of course, there are also girls who don''t understand these. Who makes these toys belong to the rich? They just think Qin Sheng and Han Xu are very natural and unrestrained. For the sake of this thin girl, after all, the behavior of other girls in dormitory 316 just now is too much. Naturally, there are also girls who think Qin Sheng and Han Xu''s behavior is immature and stupid. Everyone has a different position on the problem, not to mention that they are all Tsinghua students?


    Qin Sheng left with Zhang Ying after loading, leaving everyone with a mysterious figure. Han Xu was going to leave naturally, but the reality didn''t allow him to do so. Just now, he was forced to pick up the black gold card and car key thrown on the ground.


    However, in order to finish the ceremony perfectly without leaving any hidden dangers, Han Xu had to wipe Qin Sheng''s ass and said to the three beauties, "several beauties, my name is Han Xu. If you are interested in me, you can come to the school of economics and management and we will study in the youth leaders seminar of the school of economics and management."


    When Han Xu said this, he was also telling the three beauties that you don''t think we will continue to bully Zhang Ying after we leave. Both of us have been studying in Tsinghua recently. Moreover, he also told everyone their identity again, so there is no need to doubt their behavior and words just now.


    In the garden outside the girls'' dormitory, Qin Sheng and Zhang Ying sat on a bench. When they got down, Zhang Ying said sorry to Qin Sheng for making him wait so long and causing him trouble.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "you silly child, you didn''t send less food and things to our family when you were a child. When you grow up, your brother will certainly protect you. If anyone bullies you again in the future, you will tell your brother that your brother will help you out."


    Qin Sheng''s appearance of waving his teeth and claws was very funny. She couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Ying, who was in a bad mood. Zhang Ying thought Qin Sheng was difficult to contact. She didn''t expect to be so approachable. It seems to be a little different from the kind of successful people her brother said. Maybe there are two sisters, Xinxin and Yaya. Qin Sheng has a strong desire to protect a little girl like Zhang Ying. Besides, Zhang Ying is a kind and good child.


    After watching Zhang Ying laugh, Qin Sheng asked again, "Xiao Ying, they are all your roommates. Why should they frame you? According to reason, the relationship between college roommates should be very good. My college roommates are all my good brothers and have helped me a lot."


    Speaking of this annoyance, Zhang Ying sighed and said sadly, "brother Qin Sheng, whether you believe me or not, I will say it again. I have never done those things. Although our family is poor, our parents have taught us the truth of being human since childhood. It is impossible to do such things."


    "I believe you. What''s going on? Do you have any contradictions?" Qin Sheng continued to ask that the past few years of college are related to the future direction of life. Qin Sheng doesn''t want Zhang Ying to affect her character learning because of these trivial things.


    So Zhang Ying said the contradiction between her and the other three roommates in the dormitory. In fact, their relationship was very good at the beginning, but there was a contradiction later. Because her family is relatively poor, Zhang Ying also found two part-time work study programs in addition to classes. One is to help in the school library and the other is to tutor high school students on Sundays. After all, her parents have long died. Her tuition and living expenses are earned by her brother''s work. The children of poor families are early masters. She knows that her brother''s work is very hard and tired, so she wants to work part-time to reduce her brother''s pressure, not to mention that her brother is not married, let alone buy a house and so on.


    Besides her part-time job, Zhang Ying spends all her time studying. Besides studying this major, she also plans to apply for a second degree, so she must redouble her efforts and feel very busy every day.


    The other three roommates in the dormitory have superior family circumstances and don''t have much pressure at all. Moreover, like Zhang Mi and Liu Wen, they all have plans to study abroad in the future. They usually play outside except in class. At the beginning, they called Zhang Ying, but Zhang Ying politely refused. Except that they had no time and no money, they couldn''t eat and drink every time. Zhang Ying couldn''t do it.


    Later, she was not called for any other activities in the dormitory. Zhang Ying was completely isolated. On weekdays, they all walked together, and only Zhang Ying came and went alone. The harder she works, the more diligent she is, and the more disagreeable she is to others. It seems that only by doing the same thing with them can she be recognized by them, but Zhang Ying has no such ability at all, so the contradiction becomes more and more serious.


    Some time ago, Zhang Mi, the daughter of the rich family, lost thousands of dollars in her dormitory. She just took the pocket money. Without evidence, several people insisted that Zhang Ying stole it. The reason is that their family is rich and not short of money, so they won''t steal money. Zhang Ying''s family is relatively poor and short of money, so they steal money. It seems very reasonable, but this is totally crooked.


    At noon today, when Zhang Ying came back from the elective course, Liu Wen insisted that she used her shampoo and other things in the shower last night, pointed to Zhang Ying''s nose and scolded, and dug out the previous things. It all depends on Zhang Ying. This is the scene that Qin Shenggang just saw.


    After listening to Zhang Ying''s narration, Qin Sheng finally understood what was going on. This kind of thing is not uncommon. It exists in any group. For example, if there is a smart person among a group of fools, these fools will naturally crowd out the smart person, especially in state-owned enterprises.


    Zhang Ying is very hard-working and strong. She knows how to change her destiny, so Qin Sheng comforted, "Xiao Ying, no matter what the world is like and what others think of you, stick to what you think is right and do what you should do. After all, everyone''s world is different."


    After listening, Zhang Ying focused on the key points and said, "OK, I see. Brother Qin Sheng, thank you. I will do that."


    "This is my mobile phone number. If you have anything to do in the future, call me. If they are bothering you or don''t want to live with them, I can help you find a teacher to change your dormitory. Also, I''m studying in the school of economics and management recently, you can also go directly to me, but I''m going to graduate at the end of this month," Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then told Zhang Ying his mobile phone number, But Qin Sheng doesn''t want to deliberately change Zhang Ying''s life path. Although he has this ability now, Zhang Ying should grow and challenge at her own pace. That''s the real her.


    At this time, Han Xu had come out from the inside. Just now, he was suddenly held by the building management aunt and asked what happened. Then Han Xu retaliated against Qin Sheng again, which was finally balanced.


    When Qin Sheng saw Han Xu coming out, he got up and said, "Xiaoying, we should go. In the afternoon, we have to go to Wudaokou to exchange and study. See you next time."


    Han Xu was dragged away by Qin Sheng as soon as he came. He didn''t forget to say to Zhang Ying, "Xiao Ying, you can come to me if you need anything. Just go to the school of economics and management and report my name. My name is Zhang Xu."


    On the way back to the school of economics and management, Qin Sheng asked again, "Han Xu, tell me honestly. What did you say to aunt Louguan before he let us in?"


    Han Xu said proudly, "I really want to know?"


    Qin Sheng moved his muscles and bones and said darkly, "it seems that I have to do it."


    Han Xu quickly stepped back and opened the distance "I said, I said, it''s nothing. I said you are Zhang Ying''s high school classmate and have been secretly in love with Zhang Ying, but I just don''t dare to say that you have an incurable disease recently and can live for a month. The hospital won''t accept you and let you go home and wait for death. You don''t want to have regrets in life. So you came to Beijing to confess to Zhang Ying, but Zhang Ying doesn''t know the truth, so you don''t intend to see you, That''s why I begged my aunt to give you a chance. You just want to see him once. "


    Han Xu said and retreated. When he said the whole story, he was far away from Qin Sheng.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng looked black and said that the boy was so proud that he had cheated himself, so Qin Sheng angrily scolded "Han Xu, your uncle"


    Han Xu is like a rabbit, but compared with Qin Sheng walking on the ground in the Zhongnan mountain, how can he be an opponent? He was caught up and beaten up before long.


    In the afternoon, during the activities of the central bank and Wudaokou Institute of finance, Qin Sheng and Han Xu learned a lot, especially how the central bank formulated the national financial and monetary policy, what mechanism and think tank, etc. of course, there were many leaders working, which benefited them a lot. The exchange of Wudaokou Financial College was a collision between theory and practice. The scholars and students talked about their research topics, and these young entrepreneurs or successors talked about the practical problems encountered by enterprises. The atmosphere was very warm. Even Han Xu couldn''t help asking a few questions, although it was a little naive.


    In the next few days, Qin Sheng''s life was basically regular. He either accompanied Qin Jing to work or went to Tsinghua to have classes. Except for meeting LV Yang and the young elites of the group for dinner on the weekend evening, there was no other entertainment.


    Until the news finally came from Xi''an that uncle Lin''s case was going to reopen

 Chapter 561

    On Tuesday afternoon, Qin Sheng took Chang Baji and his female secretary Yan pan to Xi''an. Hao Lei has been taking care of the Lin family''s mother and daughter in Xi''an. Otherwise, Qin Sheng can''t rest assured. Although there is Liu Changxi in Xi''an, how can he take care of Liu Changxi''s busy people?


    After Qin Sheng returned to Xi''an, he must be busy dealing with other things, and Hao Lei will follow him to help. At that time, no one will take care of the Lin family''s mother and daughter. Qin Sheng brought Yan pan to the group. Besides, Yan pan can tell him what''s going on here at the first time. At the same time, if there''s any need, Yan pan can also contact the Xi''an Branch of the group in time.


    This is Yan Pan''s first visit to Xi''an. She is from Dalian. She stayed in Beijing after graduation. In the group, she basically went to southeast coastal cities in recent years and rarely came to inland cities.


    When he arrived in Xi''an at more than 6 p.m., Qin Sheng took Chang Baji back to the Lin family in Qujiang New Area. Aunt Wang has now been discharged from the hospital, has to rest at home for a month or two, and has quit his job. After all, today''s Qin Sheng has the ability to take care of all the Lin family, and it is impossible for them to suffer any more.


    Hao Lei was supposed to pick them up at the airport. Qin Sheng asked him to stay at Lin''s house. Yan pan has ordered the branch to come here. At the same time, Qin Sheng will also take time to inspect several branches in Shaanxi under the group.


    When returning to the Lin family, Xinxin was most happy to see Qin Sheng, but she muttered that Qin Sheng had come back for so long and thought he had forgotten them. Qin Sheng quickly comforted them, and then Xinxin noticed Yan pan, the female secretary behind Qin Sheng.


    Xinxin has been a little speechless. Why does this flower heart radish bring a beauty every time he returns to Xi''an? It''s really too much, and they are so beautiful. I don''t know how many girls he has ruined outside, and whether sister Lin Su knows it or not. No wonder sister Suqin is so sad.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what Xinxin was thinking. He quickly explained, "this is my secretary Yan pan. I''m afraid no one will take care of you, so I''ll bring her here. By the way, there''s still some work to deal with here."


    Xinxin understood this, so she didn''t complain about Qin Sheng, or she would secretly start criticizing Qin Sheng later. After seeing the beauty, Hao Lei politely greeted Yan pan. Of course, he knew that Qin Sheng had started working in a family business and was directly appointed as a non-executive director of the whole group.


    Of course, Hao Lei also knows how big Qin Sheng''s family''s industry is. Even in the country, they are top-notch aircraft carriers, let alone in Xi''an. It is estimated that no one can match them, but there have never been many rumors and gossip about this behemoth.


    After introducing Yan pan, Qin Sheng introduced others to Yan pan. The lady in the wheelchair was her adoptive mother Aunt Wang, the beautiful little beauty was his sister, and the burly old man was his best friend and high school classmate Hao Lei.


    "Aunt, how are you recently? Are you feeling well?" Qin Sheng sat beside Aunt Wang and said with concern.


    After coming out of the hospital, Wang Li feels much better. The most important thing is that she is in a good mood. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei are worried about everything. The case of her husband Lin Xi is also progressing smoothly. The provincial high court will hold a court hearing tomorrow. According to Hao Lei, it is almost certain that Lin Xi will be acquitted and they will be reunited.


    Wang Li took Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "aunt is fine. There''s nothing wrong. Just keep it for another month or two. It''s a hard time for you and Leizi."


    "Aunt, these are all what I should do. Just take care of your injury quietly, and I will deal with everything else," Qin Sheng comforted Aunt Wang.


    Xinxin was very dissatisfied and muttered, "Mom, I''m also very hard. Why don''t you ever praise me?"


    "Well, well, Xinxin is the hardest, and her mother keeps it in mind." Wang Li cried and laughed. Fortunately, with this silly girl around to take care of her, she saved a lot of trouble.


    Xinxin looked at Qin Sheng and muttered, "brother, do I have a reward or a small gift?"


    "I haven''t had classes recently. Have I studied hard at home? If I can''t get into the graduate student of Tsinghua University and Peking University, I''ll see how to clean you up at that time." Qin Sheng deliberately made trouble for Xinxin. He really hopes Xinxin will study as a graduate student in Beijing. At that time, let uncle Lin and Aunt Wang come to Beijing to provide for the elderly, and he can take good care of them.


    Holding Qin Sheng''s arm, Xinxin coquettishly said, "Why are you so fierce? Of course I''m studying hard. I''m not only not falling behind in professional courses, but also preparing the materials for the postgraduate entrance examination. At that time, I can go to Beijing to eat and drink with you, eat up and eat up, and be poor."


    After the accident of the Lin family, Xinxin, who was a rich child, has suffered a lot in recent years. Qin Sheng asked her to go to Beijing to make up for her years. Qin Sheng will not be stingy if he can give her at that time. He will never let Xinxin experience the cruelty and reality of society too early.


    "Well, well, I''d like you to come to Beijing and eat me up. Now your brother and I are big dogs," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, and confessed to the underworld by the way.


    Sitting not far away, Yan pan almost burst into laughter when he heard the words "big dog", but the prince is really a big dog and a super big dog. The little sister is afraid she can''t eat all her life.


    Qin Sheng then said, "seeing your performance so well, I''ll give you a gift. A set of Saint Laurent''s limited edition cosmetics and a limited edition bag are all in my suitcase. I''ll bring them to you later."


    Hearing this gift, she exclaimed, "Wow, brother, you''re really great. I love you so much."


    After that, Xinxin was about to jump into Qin Sheng''s arms. Qin Sheng hurriedly pushed her away and said, "get up quickly. I think you love cosmetics and bags."


    Xinxin hehe smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Aunt Wang was a little tired at this time, so she asked Xinxin to push her to the master bedroom to have a rest, and then the nanny aunt would make dinner and call her out. The nanny was invited by Hao Lei, a distant relative of him. The cooking was very delicious.


    When Aunt Wang and Xin Xing left, Hao Lei just said, "you are finally back. Take me away from Xi''an." recently, our family arranged for me to make complaints about it every day. If I didn''t have a girlfriend at the end of the year, I wouldn''t go home.


    "It''s not good to arrange a partner for you. It''s time for you to get married. Get out of the ranks of single dogs quickly, or your parents will see me at that time and have to scold me." Qin Sheng deliberately teased Hao Lei, but he knew the fact that Hao Lei liked Han Bing. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether Han Bing knew it or not, but Han Bing seemed that even if he knew it, it might be difficult to be moved in a short time, After all, Han Bing still likes him.


    Still so headache, still no solution.


    Hao Lei drank water, stared at Qin Sheng and snorted, "you really stand and talk without backache."


    Qin Sheng turned and looked at Yan pan and asked, "Hey, Yan pan, do you have a boyfriend? If you don''t, look at this handsome guy. You''re quite suitable for your age. I''ll give you a super red envelope at that time."


    Don''t say Yan pan is a little embarrassed. Hao Lei is a little embarrassed, but Yan pan politely replied, "Dong Qin, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Oh, what a pity," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Hao Lei was directly attacked by Qin Shengqi and said, "Lao Qin, you forced me. Su Qin has been here twice."


    Speaking of Su Qin, Qin Shenggang''s arrogance immediately disappeared and wilted in an instant. He frowned slightly and said, "when did you come?"


    Hao Lei said truthfully, "you came the third day after you left, and again the day before yesterday. She heard from Zhao Xuan that Aunt Wang had a car accident and was hospitalized, and finally called me."


    "Is she all right?" Qin Sheng laughed at himself and said that although there would be no more intersection, Qin Sheng was still very concerned about Su Qin. He hoped that Su Qin''s life would be better and better, and then put him down and forget him as soon as possible.


    Hao Lei said slowly "After su Qin came back from Shanghai, she entered their company. Now she is the general manager. Her father plans to gradually step back from behind the scenes and hand over the company to Su Qin. Everything else is OK. Just like me, she has a headache recently. Her parents introduced a lot of objects to her and many young talents are chasing her, but she doesn''t want to fall in love for a short time Marriage, just want to focus on work "


    With these words, Hao Lei added, "I still can''t let you go. I didn''t ask you for the first time, and I still couldn''t help asking you the second time I walked away."


    Qin Sheng asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    Hao Lei shrugged and said, "what else can I say? To tell the truth, you have experienced a lot. You left Hangzhou and returned to Beijing. You have also found your long lost family. You dealt with Uncle Lin in Xi''an a few days ago. You have been in Beijing all this time."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask, "how did she respond?"


    "She just said that she was happy for you and hoped you would be all right. When she said these words, I felt her smile was a little far fetched and her eyes were a little sad." Hao Lei shook his head and sighed bitterly. No matter how many women Qin Sheng met, he would always stand by Su Qin.


    Because in Hao Lei''s life memory, his most envious love is Qin Sheng and Su Qin, who have experienced the best stage of life from high school to college.


    Qin Sheng patted Hao Lei on the shoulder and knew what Hao Lei wanted to say, but what was the use? He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t say this, don''t say this."


    Chang Baji is already familiar with this love. He doesn''t comment on it. It''s Qin Sheng''s personal choice. After all, he''s not a party. Although Yan pan heard it for the first time, he didn''t know what was going on, but he heard it almost.


    At this time, the nanny aunt came to inform them that dinner was ready for dinner. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei ended the topic.


    As night fell, Qin Sheng accompanied Lin''s mother and daughter to dinner in Xi''an. In Beijing, Qin Changan was dragged to the cinema by his niece Yaya. She was bored when Qin Sheng wasn''t there, and her mother hasn''t come back from Shenzhen. Qin Changan, who hasn''t been to the cinema for several years, can only accommodate.


    On the Gobi desert in Gansu, the forgotten Nangong is still on its way overnight

 Chapter 562

    Because it is located in the west, it was not long after dark in Gansu. The Gobi desert was deserted. Nangong and Bach, who had been driving for three hours, were very boring. Bach, who was driving, played his favorite hip-hop music and chanted words in his mouth, looking very energetic.


    Bach likes to listen to music when driving, or he may fall asleep. Nangong, who is in a bad mood, said impatiently, "you can''t turn off the music. What''s all this?"


    Along the way, Bach and Nangong have quarreled countless times and been beaten several times by Nangong, but Bach never refuses to lose. He still quarrels when he should quarrel and doesn''t reply when he should be beaten.


    "You don''t like it and don''t allow others to listen. Come on, you drive and I''ll go back to sleep." Bach retorted rudely. He has been looking for it for several days. He has gone to three places he can know. He still hasn''t found Mr. Ding and hasn''t even seen a shadow. If he still can''t find Mr. Ding in the last place, Bach can''t help it.


    He knew that if he didn''t find Mr. Ding, Nangong was more lost and depressed, so he was naturally in a bad mood, but you can''t take it out on me.


    Nangong directly glared at Bach and said, "do you want to be beaten again?"


    The Gobi desert has been desolate and uninhabited, but the scenery is very good. There is a momentum of opening and closing. Unfortunately, the two people have been tired of watching it for a long time. They don''t feel like watching the scenery. It''s fun to quarrel.


    Nangong doesn''t know that the Qin family has got a chance to breathe. There won''t be anything in a short time, but no one informed Nangong that he doesn''t need to find Mr. Ding anymore, so Nangong can only continue to look for it, because this is the task entrusted to him by his adoptive father.


    That day, after meeting the former Mongolian Tu emperor aman and getting the whereabouts of Mr. Ding, Nangong directly left Badain Jaran Desert with Bach and went straight to the northern border of Mongolia. According to Bach, Mr. Ding will stay there for a period of time every year, so they went there first. There is a racetrack there. Mr. Ding likes raising horses and prefers horse racing, so there is a high probability of appearing there.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it was nothing. An acquaintance over there said that Mr. Ding had not been to the racetrack for a long time, and his racetrack had already been taken care of by others.


    Later, they went to two other places to look for Mr. Ding. However, there was still no news of Mr. Ding, which made Nangong very angry. She felt that aman and Bach were playing with her. Of course, Bach had to retort. He could scold him but not his uncle. Finally, Bach was beaten by Nangong for the first time.


    After leaving the place of sand control and afforestation in Badain Jaran Desert, I was in a bad mood two days ago. After all, I left my familiar environment and my old uncle. I can''t let go. But later, Bach was in a good mood. He had been in the desert for several years. It seemed that he had been disconnected from the outside world. He could take this opportunity to come out and have a good look at the outside world.


    Bach said carelessly, "just beat it. It''s not that you haven''t been beaten. You can''t beat you anyway. Since resistance is meaningless, it''s better to enjoy it."


    Bach''s words are obviously taking advantage of Nangong. Except that the woman is grumpy, other aspects are quite good, such as her appearance and figure. There is no such beauty in the desert. It is a kind of enjoyment to get along with such beauty day and night, so Bach is painful and happy.


    Nangong is really not in the mood to continue to quarrel with Bach. She is wondering what to do if something happens to her adoptive father if she can''t find Mr. Ding and take him back to Beijing as soon as possible?


    So Nangong shouted "stop"


    Bach said angrily, "elder sister, this is a no man''s land. Now you let me stop. Are we going to spend the night here? It''s said that there are many flocks of wild animals here. What should we do here?"


    "I told you to stop," Nangong snapped.


    "Good, good, stop for you" feels that if you don''t stop, Nangong will grab the steering wheel, so Bach has to stop obediently and see what tricks this aunt will do again.


    At night, the starry sky in the Western Gobi desert is very bright, which can not be seen in the city. Nangong looks up at the starry sky as if thinking, Bach lights a cigarette and puffs out the clouds, which is the only habit he has left. He deals with deserts and trees in other times. Sometimes it is boring and tasteless, but sometimes it is particularly interesting.


    Bach was almost finished smoking a cigarette. Nangong still leaned against the body and looked up at the starry sky in a daze. Except where the lights were shining, it was dark around and there was no light at all. In the distant valley, there was the cry of wild animals. Ordinary people were afraid that they didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t left yet. You don''t really want to spend the night here, do you?" Bach''s face was very ugly. Anyway, the beauty could do anything.


    Nangong Leng snorted, "Bach, if there is no news of Mr. Ding in the last place, I will kill you first."


    When Bach heard this, he said helplessly, "aunt, why did you kill me? If I were Mr. Ding, I would certainly appear in front of you without hesitation, so I couldn''t find Mr. Ding''s relationship with me. Besides, would it be useful for you to kill me?"


    Nangong never expected Bach to be so wordy. He has seen it all the way. At least aman is a powerful hero in Mengxi for many years. How can he cultivate such a nephew.


    So Nangong didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He grabbed Bach, threw him far over his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground. Bach''s pain was grinning, and his ass was hurt by the stone pad on the ground. He struggled to get up and scolded, "crazy woman, are you particularly sick?"


    I really want to clean up Bach. I feel much better. Nangong suddenly smiled brightly and said, "how far is it from the town you said?"


    Bach muttered that good men don''t fight women. When I have a chance in the future, I will quietly give you medicine, and then slowly torture you for revenge. I''ll bear it first today.


    Then Bach got up and said with a smile, "it''ll be there in another hour, but the town is not very safe. Anyway, there are no man''s land around the three regardless places. We should be careful. Have you seen the movie no man''s land? It''s similar to the place they met on the way, but there are many more important people than that."


    "Get in the car" Nangong shouted to Bach, and then took the lead in getting in the car and driving actively, so that Bach could have a rest. Although she talked about all kinds of threats and didn''t clean up Bach, she already regarded Bach as a friend. But Bach would rather not be such a friend if he knew.


    In Xi''an City, Qin Sheng left after dinner at the Lin family. Yan pan stayed with the Lin family''s mother and daughter and stayed at the nearest Hyatt Hotel in Qujiang at night.


    Liu Changxi asked Qin Sheng out for a drink. Of course, Qin Sheng can''t refuse. After all, Liu Changxi helped a lot during this period. Qin Sheng still has to thank him. Although such a friend came for his background, he can continue to make deep friends. After all, this is inevitable.


    Qin Sheng takes Hao Lei and Lao Chang out, and the three of them get together again. There are many bars in Qujiang. Some time ago, a Fanhua bar was opened. The decoration is quite artistic. It is located between the nightclub and Qingba. It belongs to the natural color. Qin Sheng has not been there. After all, he hasn''t been in Xi''an for a long time. He just knows that he is in the newly opened Qujiang harbor city.


    There were not many guests in the bar and the atmosphere was not very warm, so Qin Sheng easily found Liu Changxi. The man sat alone in a big truck seat with his legs crossed. There was only a bottle of beer on the table. He looked very forced.


    However, the head of the bar and the two shareholders took turns to say hello. The respectful appearance made everyone understand that the man in front of him was not simple. Look at the clothes and temperament, he was definitely a rich man.


    Qin Sheng soon found Liu Changxi and went straight to say hello. Liu Changxi got up with a smile and said, "Qin Sheng, how can you look thin recently?"


    "Hey, life is hard, how can you be so natural and comfortable?" Qin Sheng shrugged and sighed.


    Liu Changxi said happily, "you still have a hard life. If you have a hard life, there will be few people with a good life at the end of the day, but correspondingly, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and the greater the pressure."


    "You''re right," Qin Sheng retorted powerlessly,


    Liu Changxi laughed, and then greeted Hao Lei and Chang Baji. During this time, he had more contact with Hao Lei and was already familiar with it. After all, Qin Sheng completely handed over the affairs of the Lin family to Hao Lei and the corresponding resources to Hao Lei.


    After everyone sat down, Liu Changxi ordered the waiter to start serving wine. The reason why he chose here is that he invited others to dinner at night in a restaurant not far away. Liu Changxi was too lazy to toss and ran here. It was also opened by his friends. Quan should be holding hands.


    The dinner was red wine. Liu Changxi didn''t want to mix wine. He also chose red wine. The shareholders of the bar had brought their own hidden wine. Liu Changxi didn''t wonder about it and took it with his heart, but should he give more money or more money later.


    "I''ve inquired about Uncle Lin through many channels, and it''s basically settled. Although I met a lot of resistance during this period, it''s just some insignificant cattle, ghosts and snakes," Liu Changxi said first.


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "thanks to brother Liu, who has worked hard these days."


    Liu Changxi ate a watermelon and looked at the beauties in the bar. He found that several of them were staring at them. He was afraid they would be regarded as prey. He smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t help much. It''s mainly because your Qin family''s relationship between the supreme law and the province has played a role. The biggest dependence of this case has already fallen, so naturally there is no too much pressure."


    "Anyway, I still want to thank brother Liu," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Liu Changxi said happily, "come on, come together"


    After drinking this glass of wine, Liu Changxi said calmly, "Uncle Lin is out now, but those people will be afraid, especially those who narrowly escaped a storm. Now they are a little trembling, afraid that you will settle accounts in the autumn. Besides, you have targeted the tan family and Zhang Jia last time, and they are having a hard time now."


    "What you owe is to be paid back. If you knew today, why did you have it?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    Liu Changxi said meaningfully, "forgive others and forgive others."


    "It seems that brother Liu has something to hide?" After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng frowned slightly and thought for a moment before saying.


    Liu Changxi said with a smile, "you can see that. In that case, Qin Sheng, I won''t laugh. Just say it. There are too many people looking for me recently. I can''t refuse some relationships. I really can''t help it. It seems that this has something to do with me. I can''t pull my face and can only harden my scalp."


    "Brother Liu, I understand," Qin Sheng replied simply. After all, Liu Changxi has been in the big circle of Xi''an and can''t be alone.


    Liu Changxi continued, "so, there''s another thing about asking you out today, but how do you choose in the end? I don''t interfere. I just finish the task."


    "What''s up, brother Liu?" Qin Sheng said with a little doubt.


    Liu Changxi said slowly, "let you see two people."


    With that, without waiting for Qin Sheng to give a definite answer, Liu Changxi waved directly to a card seat in the distance, and the two men over there immediately came here.


    When he saw who the two men were, Qin Sheng knew why Liu Changxi was so embarrassed.

 Chapter 563

    After several generations of efforts and management, the Liu family is definitely a top family in Xi''an. No one dares to despise and offend the serious earth emperor. For example, a big man on the Hurun ranking list who rumored that something had happened some time ago and then stayed low-key for a long time finally got through this difficulty with the help of the Liu family, As for what price he paid, no one knows. However, it is certain that the big man''s affairs are not deeply involved. Otherwise, the Liu family, who has always been cautious and careful, would not go through the muddy water that time.


    It can be seen that the energy of the Liu family here is particularly large, and the relations in all aspects are complex. Naturally, someone will hope that the Liu family can connect through all aspects of relations, so that Qin Sheng can let them go. Therefore, the Liu family will get some benefits. As for the result, the Liu family will not take care of it.


    To put it bluntly, the Liu family sometimes does nothing but broker business, but it still depends on the relationship. Not everyone does business.


    The two men looked a little tired, yellow faced, heavy dark circles under their eyes, messy hair, and didn''t even shave their beard. In addition, they dressed casually. Qin Sheng almost didn''t come out. After all, when I saw them last time, they were bright.


    These two men are no one else. They are Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei. They have been waiting for Qin Sheng to return to Xi''an. If Liu Changxi didn''t ask them not to act rashly, they might have killed them in Beijing to plead for Qin Sheng''s guilt.


    Qin Sheng already knew what he meant, but he still knew it and asked, "brother Liu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Changxi was just testing Qin Sheng''s bottom line. If Qin Sheng''s resistance is very strong, he will never take risks. He doesn''t want these trifles to affect his relationship with Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng''s attitude is not tough. Liu Changxi let Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei come over.


    Liu Changxi said happily, "Qin Sheng, it''s not interesting. Don''t think about it. I''m also forced to be helpless. The tan family and Zhang Jia hired an old leader as a lobbyist. Our old man just owes the old leader, so there''s no way for me to lead the line. However, it''s still the same sentence. What should you do or what, I''m just leading the line."


    Qin Sheng sneered, "then I understand."


    Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei have been tortured enough. The business of the tan family and Zhang family has been greatly affected by the pressure of the Liu family. In addition, many things in the past have been dug out. Now they are in constant trouble. Finally, I spent a lot of money to dredge the relationship. Only then did I talk to the Liu family, and today''s meeting was held.


    The meaning of the Liu family is obvious. You know better than anyone what you have done. It''s not that we Liu family want to mess with you, but that there are more powerful people to deal with your two families.


    Seeing Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei coming, Hao Lei looked very unhappy. He didn''t expect Liu Changxi to do these things behind their backs. These two were the culprits of Aunt Wang''s car accident and hospitalization, and their father was behind uncle Lin''s imprisonment.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and stared at Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei with playful eyes. Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei were uneasy. Today, they wiped all their faces to see Qin Sheng. No matter how much Qin Sheng makes them and the family behind them pay, they can promise as long as they can bear it, as long as Qin Sheng can let them go.


    After Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei came over, Liu Changxi had told the manager I was standing not far away not to let anyone disturb them. The manager immediately recruited two security guards to stand under the steps.


    "Brother Liu" Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei bowed their heads respectfully to Liu Changxi and shouted that anyone who let Liu Changxi offend can''t afford to be flattered.


    Liu Changxi pinched the red wine glass and said with a smile, "don''t you say hello to Qin Shao?"


    "Qin Shao" Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei quickly bent down and shouted. This time they were more respectful to Liu Changxi than just now. They bent 90 degrees directly.


    Qin Sheng deliberately replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Tan Feng is not as thick skinned as Zhang Jinlei. We can see from the last incident that Zhang Jinlei is able to bend and stretch, and Tan Feng is almost hot. This time, Zhang Jinlei still said, "in front of Qin Shao, we are ordinary people, but we can''t afford to be big or small."


    "Well, I can remember that some time ago, the two boys and girls showed off their power. Don''t mention how powerful they were. I was scared," Qin Sheng replied disapprovingly.


    Zhang Jinlei hurriedly replied, "Qin Shao, we didn''t know that heaven and earth had offended you before. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t take it to heart. As long as Qin Shao is willing, we can make an apology."


    Qin Sheng threw the cigarette butts on the ground and made trouble again. "Kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, OK?"


    This is a naked humiliation, not to mention Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei. Even ordinary people can''t stand such humiliation. This is a bar. It''s full of guests. If you really want to kneel down, it''s a big joke. Besides, what happened last time has humiliated Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei. Whenever they mention it, they will be full of hatred for Qin Sheng. Today, Qin Sheng is like this. It''s really digging meat and bone from their wounds.


    However, Zhang Jinlei knelt, plopped, and knelt down without hesitation. Let alone the others present were shocked. Even Qin Sheng was surprised. I didn''t expect Zhang Jinlei to be so determined.


    Zhang Jinlei knelt and Tan Feng looked ugly. This is a bar. There are guests everywhere. If it''s not sure, there will be acquaintances. If it gets out again, how can they set up a man in Xi''an? I''m afraid it has really become a joke for everyone. But what if they don''t kneel? The man in front of them can control the life and death of their families. If the man doesn''t intend to let them go, they have no courage and strength to resist. They have to wait for death.


    If the whole family is finished, what is Tan Feng?


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Tan Feng also followed, flopped down and knelt in front of Qin Sheng, staring at Qin Sheng. That means that we have all knelt down. What else do you want?


    Liu Changxi was not surprised by this. The Lin family was almost destroyed by their two families. Lin Xi stayed in prison for so long, but they enjoyed life naturally. Now that Qin Shengwang returns, what else can they do if they don''t do so?


    In Beijing, the Qin family can carry through such a big storm. What are their two families?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the two boys and girls knelt so firmly, which really impressed me." Qin Sheng said sarcastically, and then said, "tell me, what do you want to do with me today?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng looked by the way, and their eyes were full of surprises, which showed that today''s kneeling was worth it, and Qin Sheng meant to let them go.


    Zhang Jinlei said directly, "as long as Qin Shao can let go of our two families, we are willing to pay any price."


    "Willing to pay any price?" Qin Sheng laughed and said "Your so-called willingness to pay any price is nothing more than money. It seems that for rich people like you, money can do anything. Unfortunately, you are wrong this time, because our family is richer than your two families. The combined wealth of your two families is not even enough for our family. What do you say I want your money for? If you spend money, you can do anything Yes, I''ll buy your lives with money, okay? Anyway, you say you are willing to pay any price. Let me see if you are really willing to pay any price. "


    Qin Sheng''s words made Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng''s hopes suddenly fall to the bottom of the valley. Qin Sheng''s words are really arrogant, and he said such words in front of Liu Changxi. It seems that, as Liu Changxi said to them, compared with other people''s Qin Sheng, it''s really nothing.


    Tan Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Shao, what can we do so that you can let our two families go?"


    "It''s a pity that no matter what you do, I won''t let you two go. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I don''t pay attention to your elders, let alone you?" Qin Sheng said bluntly and continued to humiliate Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei.


    Zhang Jinlei didn''t speak with a overcast face and couldn''t see any expression, but everyone knew that he was angry. Qin Sheng humiliated them again, but he still didn''t plan to let them go. This is a rhythm that should never die. Tan Feng was more direct and glared at Qin Sheng fiercely, which meant to break Qin Sheng into pieces.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "why? Do you hate me very much and want to kill me? Similarly, I hate you too. In the past, when you were in power, you could play with the Lin family by applauding. Now when you were out of power, you just admit to counseling and think that you can get forgiveness by kneeling and kowtowing and apologizing, but who will make up for the pain of the Qin family?"


    "So, I can''t easily forgive you. If you don''t accept it, you can play whatever you want. I''m afraid you can''t bear the price, because in my eyes, you are really nothing." Qin Sheng''s last sentence was uttered word by word, which was very heartbreaking.


    Liu Changxi has seen Qin Sheng''s arrogance. He is still not sad or happy. This society is the law of the jungle. Didn''t Tan and Zhang deal with the Lin family in the same way? They deserve all this, so it''s no wonder others. He won''t say anything good to them. His task is just to bridge the gap.


    Zhang Jinlei slowly stood up. This man really has some skills to get into such a position. Tan Feng is a little worse. To tell the truth, he is really not as good as his brother.


    Tan Feng also stood up after him. He was still so unwilling. He had the intention of killing Qin Sheng now. But he knew very well what could happen. If Qin Sheng was killed, their whole family would be buried with him. Qin Sheng''s back was the most terrible.


    Zhang Jinlei said calmly, "Qin Shao, we''re sorry for the Lin family for the previous things, so we can''t blame others for today''s things. We recognize it."


    "Hum," Qin Sheng shrugged.


    Zhang Jinlei bowed slightly and said, "excuse me, Qin Shao."


    Then he said to Liu Changxi, "brother Liu, thank you."


    With that, Zhang Jinlei was ready to leave with Tan Feng.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "let your father come and talk about it."


    In an instant, the plot turns again

 Chapter 564

    Kneeling, apologizing and being humiliated, Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng have tried their best, but Qin Sheng still doesn''t intend to let them go. It''s obvious that he came in vain today. Even if he got through with the Liu family, it''s useless.


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng are extremely depressed and lost. Tan Feng hates Qin Sheng more and more, but he can''t do anything about Qin Sheng. This feeling is too oppressive and fucked. Although Zhang Jinlei also hates Qin Sheng, he is more powerless. He is powerless in the face of such opponents. He has never felt this way or been in this situation in Xi''an. Therefore, Zhang Jinlei was relieved. He couldn''t continue to beg for mercy. He really lost his backbone.


    But who would have thought that Qin Sheng suddenly said this sentence when they were about to leave.


    Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng turned around and stared at Qin Sheng thoughtfully. They didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant. Did they really let their parents come and there was a chance to ease the situation?


    "Who owes the debt, who pays it back, you are not qualified. Let them come to me only once, and my patience is limited." Qin Sheng Leng snorted. After that, he waved his hand and signaled that they could go away.


    Qin Sheng later made it clear that the two old bastards framed uncle Lin. now he came back for revenge. The two old bastards hid behind their backs and let their son come forward to settle it. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Besides, meeting these two old bastards is more interesting than dealing with Zhang Jinlei and Tan Feng


    After Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei left, Liu Changxi said with some embarrassment, "Qin Sheng, it''s difficult for you this time. I hope you can understand. I''ll do this cup."


    With that, Liu Changxi raised his glass and drank it all, which was enough to save Qin Sheng''s face and not make Qin Sheng unhappy.


    Although Qin Sheng has some complaints about tonight''s affair, he can only make up his mind now that the matter has come to this point. He can''t really be angry with Liu Changxi. It''s not necessary.


    "Drink, don''t say that," Qin Sheng patted Liu Changxi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After another hour''s drive on the Gobi desert in northwest Gansu, Nangong finally found the small town Bach said. It was not so much a small town as a supply station in the vast Gobi desert, just a dozen dilapidated buildings.


    Although sparrows are small and have all kinds of internal organs, there are everything in the town. Gas stations, supermarkets, restaurants and hotels just look cold. After all, this is not a tourist route or main road.


    Nangong drove the land cruiser to the door of the hotel called Jieyuan and said to Bach, "I''ll make do here tonight and continue to travel tomorrow morning."


    "OK, but let''s find a place to eat first. I''m starving to death," Bach said, patting his stomach. It''s really painful to go out this time. When we go to Beijing later, we must treat ourselves well.


    Nangong glared at Bach. If Bach wasn''t the only one who knew where Mr. Ding was, Nangong would never take this oil bottle and wordy ghost. It would annoy her half to death along the way.


    The name of the hotel is really vulgar, but the whole town is just such a hotel. There is no place to go but to make do with it. Nangong and Bach walked into the hotel that looked terrible. At the front desk was a fat woman who looked more than 200 kilograms. The woman was lying with wavy hair and two chicken legs in her hand. Her hands were full of oil stains. It was really ugly.


    "Boss, do you have a room?" Bach asked.


    The chubby woman didn''t lift her head and just ate chicken legs, as if someone wanted to rob her. Leng hum, "there''s only one room left, 500 a night, to provide hot water."


    Bach was surprised and said, "what, there''s only one room left. This broken place even needs 500 yuan a night. Why don''t you rob the money?"


    "Five hundred and one night, I can''t love it. If I rob money, it''s estimated that more than five hundred, young man." the fat woman looked up at Bach and smiled all over her face, but the smile was really terrible. Coupled with the oil stains on her mouth, Bach almost threw up.


    Nangong didn''t have much to do with it. He said to Bach, "open the room, I''ll sleep in the bed, you sleep on the ground, and go at dawn."


    Although hearing the word "open a room" can be associated with a lot, Bach knew that what he wanted was impossible, and he would be beaten half to death by Nangong. Besides, he was very sleepy, so he retorted, "why do you sleep in bed and I sleep on the ground, and you are not my daughter-in-law?"


    Nangong stares at Bach fiercely, which means that Bach will suffer again. Bach remains calm and has no room for compromise. He doesn''t like this man and woman, and doesn''t want to marry her. Besides, he is bullied by her, so why let her.


    The fat woman held up a chicken leg and said gossip on her face, "what''s the matter? The couple quarreled. Should husband and wife tolerate each other? What''s the matter?"


    "Who''s with him / her?" Nangong almost shouted with Bach.


    The fat woman looked at me and said with a smile, "can you live or not? If you live, give me the money quickly. If you don''t live, roll the calf early and don''t delay me in doing business."


    Nangong stared at Bach. If Bach dared not say two words, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot, so Bach had to say the word weakly.


    Nangong quickly paid 500 yuan for the fat woman. It''s really rare. The price can live in five-star hotels in many cities. What''s the environment?


    The fat woman took the money with her oily hand, then took out the key from the drawer, threw it to Nangong and Bach and said, "the rightmost one on the second floor is your house. There is a hot kettle in it. You can only watch the local TV station. If you have something to find me downstairs."


    After taking the key, Nangong and Bach went upstairs and entered their room. The room was very musty and may have been uninhabited for a long time. The fat woman really caught them and killed them. I''m afraid Nangong would catch them if she asked for a thousand yuan.


    Naturally, the room is very simple. There is only one big bed, two chairs and an old TV. They put their luggage on the bed and took all their valuables with them, ready to go out for dinner.


    The restaurant called Jianghu is very close to the hotel. After all, the town is so big that it was finished in a few minutes. In addition to them, there were two tables in the restaurant. Nangong and Bach found a place to sit down.


    "Why do I think this place is a little scared? Everyone is a little strange. It is said that there are often murders and robberies in this kind of place. Shouldn''t we live here?" Bach whispered, because others were looking at them, including the guests at the two tables next door. They didn''t look like good people and evil. Many people have heard that murderers or people running for their lives like to come to this place.


    Nangong disapproved and said "eat"


    How could she not notice the strangeness of this place? Since entering here, she has been observing the surrounding environment. Especially after entering the hotel, the fat landlady looks stupid, but there are subtle flaws everywhere, such as the scars on the back of her hand, the calluses at the mouth of her tiger, and her always flashing eyes.


    I''m afraid I can''t leave at this time. Be careful tonight. Don''t have an accident and lose your life here. It''s really not worth the loss.


    A long, sneaky eyed waiter rushed over with the menu in his arms, squinting his eyes and asked, "what do you want to eat, handsome and beautiful? We are the most famous restaurant in a hundred miles. It''s definitely your taste."


    Bach almost spewed out his old blood and replied, "brother, it''s estimated that you''re the only restaurant within a hundred miles. You want to compare with others, and no one wants to compare with you."


    Nangong stared at Bach and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Order quickly."


    Bach was too lazy to retort. He picked up the menu and looked at it. He directly scolded, "lying in the slot, one hundred scrambled eggs with tomatoes, one eighty cucumber with mashed garlic, and one two hundred and eight kung pao chicken. Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    This sentence again shows how shocked Bach is. This broken place is really crazy. I don''t know what super resort I came to and what sea, land and air meals I ate.


    The waiter said with a smile, "handsome boy, didn''t you tell us that there is only one restaurant within a hundred miles. The raw materials are scarce. It''s too difficult to buy one time. Besides, the cook''s salary is too expensive. I understand."


    Nangong still didn''t have any nonsense. She ordered two meat dishes and one vegetable, plus two bowls of rice and two bottles of water. It cost a total of 800 yuan. She hasn''t eaten such a cheating meal even in Beijing.


    "This place, kill me for the second time in my life." Bach sighed. I remember it was not like this a few years ago. Why is it so cheating now? It seems that these people are not those people at that time, so Bach became more and more suspicious.


    Although the restaurant is very poor, its efficiency is fairly good. It didn''t take long for three courses to be served, and the taste is pretty good. It''s not as bad as expected, but if they know that the chef has killed people before, they have to be afraid.


    After dinner, Nangong and Bach checked out and left immediately. The guest at the next table who was drinking began to whisper. The four men in the line were all acquaintances in the town. Nangong and Bach were the second batch of outsiders from the town today.


    "Brother Huang, when will you do it tonight?" A man with a scar on his face whispered. He looked like he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time. His whole body smelled sour. I''m afraid his hair had lice.


    The Yellow elder brother sitting opposite buttoned his teeth and said artfully, "the night is dark and the moon is high. It''s the time to kill."


    This morning, someone found them and said that they wanted to deal with the men and women who passed by. If they were killed, they would be paid a million dollars when they were done. Of course, they won''t miss it. They''ve been waiting all day for fear of missing the deal. After dark, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that the two men and women really appeared.


    "Brother, I don''t have any other requirements. It''s the woman just now. Can you let me have a good time at that time?" A thin monkey beside brother Huang smiled.


    Brother Huang smiled and scolded, "look at your promise. After this ticket, I''ll take you to play ocean horse. Don''t think about this woman. I heard that her skill is not simple."


    After hearing this, the thin monkey looked lost, but there was a dirtier idea spreading in the bottom of his heart


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the lights in the town are gradually dim. In the end, only a few street lights are still on, but tonight''s moon is very round, shining here like day.


    In the hotel, Bach and Nangong have laid down to rest. Nangong, who is sleeping in bed, lies in peace without taking off his clothes. He is not afraid that Bach will have to place those people. Bach spread the quilt on the ground and lay down. He fell asleep soon and snored.


    At two o''clock in the morning, there was a movement outside. Nangong, who had been waiting for a long time, opened his eyes in an instant

 Chapter 565

    It''s a deserted Gobi. It''s strange to have such a strange town. In addition, those messy people in the town should be careful when they come here. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t dare to come in. Nangong and Bach have great courage.


    The fat women in the hotel and the guests at several tables in the small restaurant, including the owner and waiter of the hotel, all seem to be no ordinary roles. Nangong, who has been hanging around in society for many years, has already observed them. Even when he was just eating, Nangong only held two chopsticks, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Everyone can see that there is no business here all year round. It is impossible to make money here. Why do these people stay here? Who wants to waste his life in such a place where birds don''t shit? Then there are only two possibilities. The first is that there is no place but to stay here, such as wanted criminals or people who run for their lives and avoid debts. The second is that these are illusions. There are other unknown secrets here.


    Just after two o''clock in the morning, the movement in the corridor and outside the window woke Nangong. Nangong quietly got up and carefully came to Bach sleeping on the ground. He thought Bach was sleeping dead. Unexpectedly, when he was ready to wake up Bach, he found that Bach had woken up and listened to the movement outside with his eyes wide open.


    "Shh" Bach stretched out his hand to Nangong and signaled that there was movement outside.


    Nangong was lying next to Bach. His posture was somewhat indecent, but he couldn''t care. He whispered, "you didn''t sleep?"


    "Dare I sleep?" Bach said angrily, "if I fall asleep and wake up, I''m afraid I''ve gone to see the Lord of hell. Even a dog can see that there''s something wrong with these people."


    Nangong stared at Bach, who was still talkative. I don''t know if this man was so glib in aman. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare. He released himself after he came out.


    "Act according to the circumstances," Nangong said in a deep voice to Bach, and then went towards the door.


    In the corridor, the group of people met in Nangong and Bach''s restaurant were creeping close to the room, followed by the chubby hostess. The woman was dissatisfied and said, "rhubarb, you can''t give me more points. I know they gave you a million yuan."


    "Fat sister, be content, just let you open the door. You think you''re going to kill someone, or I''ll change my mind later and I won''t give the 50000 yuan." the Yellow elder brother in the restaurant hummed coldly. Who makes the fat woman greedy? He has to ask for 100000 yuan. If his man is not very powerful, he''s a little afraid. He won''t give him a dime.


    The thin monkey next to him still asked, "brother Huang, I really don''t want to give my brother a chance. Is it OK for my brother to give me 50000 yuan? As long as I can enjoy it once, I''m worth 50000 yuan."


    Brother Huang angrily scolded, "do you still want to do this? Can you be a little promising? What woman can''t you go to? What''s good about this woman? Can''t you control the two or two meat under you?"


    I feel that big brother is really angry. The thin monkey has to shut up and save mistakes. At that time, brother Huang will take it out on him. He knows that brother Huang can be cruel and carry several lives on his back.


    Several people had arrived at the door of the room. Brother Huang motioned the fat woman to come up and open the door quickly. The fat woman muttered a few words and came over. She carefully opened the door with the spare key. The door was opened a few times. If he wasn''t afraid of making too much noise, brother Huang kicked the door open. It was just a decoration.


    It was dark in the room. Only the moonlight sprinkled on the bed through the window. I could see that there were two people lying under the quilt on the old wooden bed. The fat woman couldn''t help but despise a few words in her heart. The performance just pretended downstairs was quite similar. After entering the room, she couldn''t help it. These men and women are erotic animals.


    The skinny monkey envies the man with dark skin. He likes women all his life. It''s also because women made mistakes that they escaped here, but they still can''t change their temper. Unfortunately, they can only go out a few times a year and solve it by themselves at other times.


    Brother Huang stared at the fat woman, so she quickly retreated for fear of running slowly and following bad luck after an accident. Anyway, she felt that the dog men and women must be not simple.


    Brother Huang gave a look and waved his hand. The thin monkey and the scar man went to the left. The rest of the dull man followed him to the left. Everyone was holding a guy, either a bayonet or a machete. They looked ready.


    Brother Huang winked at the thin monkey. When the thin monkey was ready, he fiercely opened the quilt. Without hesitation, they slashed at the two people under the quilt. But the next scene shocked them. There were no two men and women under the quilt, only pillows and luggage, and the two men and women had already disappeared.


    When the cooked duck flew, how could brother Huang not explode and shouted angrily, "find it for me. I don''t believe where they can go."


    What about Nangong and Bach?


    They couldn''t leave the room. When brother Huang and they were discussing outside, they were stuck in two dead corners on the wall near the door of the room, waiting for these people to throw themselves into the net.


    After hearing brother Huang''s instructions, scar man was ready to turn on the light. He didn''t believe where the two men and women could go. The town was so big that their people were everywhere, and the men and women''s cars were parked below. If they ran away, they would have lost their way or died of water shortage in such a large no man''s land, not to mention it was late at night.


    Just as the scar man turned on the light and they were not ready to look for it, Nangong and Bach fell from the sky without hesitation and came straight to the following people. Nangong''s goal is brother Huang. Catch the thief first and catch the king. Bach''s goal is a thin monkey and picked a soft persimmon.


    Nangong kicked brother Huang on the bed. Brother Huang didn''t react at all. The thin monkey was almost the same. He was kicked by Bach and hit the wall directly. The sudden change startled everyone. Brother Huang, who had recovered, was ready to turn over and fight back. Unexpectedly, he was Yin by the two foreigners, but he came face-to-face with a punch. Brother Huang''s head was bleeding from Venus. It can be seen how much strength Nangong used this punch.


    Scar man first reacted and went to Bach with a machete. Bach stayed with his uncle aman for several years. He learned a lot of skills with his uncle''s driver and bodyguard. He picked up the bayonet that the thin monkey fell to the ground and went face to face. The two people scuffled together in an instant.


    Over there, the dull man came towards Nangong. As soon as he got close, Nangong kicked him under his arm and showed his teeth in pain. When he rushed up again, the machete in Nangong''s hand was already on brother Huang''s neck.


    "Stop it all!" Nangong shouted to the crowd.


    Brother Huang also shouted to the crowd, "stop it all!"


    Several other men stopped immediately. Bach stabbed scar man on his shoulder when he was distracted. Scar man shouted angrily. The wave of people outside had been disturbed and were on their way.


    Bach was also slightly injured. He was scratched on his back by the machete of the scar man, but it was not serious. It was just a very shallow wound, but their situation was not very good. Bach could only protect Nangong with a bayonet.


    The machete in Nangong''s hand has cut brother Huang''s neck, and the blood flows down the sword God. It can be seen that she can really fight hard. At the moment, brother Huang looks embarrassed. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. He quickly shouted, "girl, it''s easy to discuss something. If you kill me, you really can''t get out of here."


    Nangong asked, "who are you? Why did you kill us?"


    "We are just vendors in the town," said brother Huang casually, and then made up a lie. "You look like idle rich people who are in pain and boast in Land Cruisers. You have been watched since you entered here. It is estimated that we are not the only family."


    Of course Nangong didn''t believe this, because they had heard the conversation outside just now, so Nangong''s knife was a little harder. Brother Huang immediately farted and peed, "beauty, I said, someone paid for your life and a million dollars for your two lives."


    Brother Huang finally told the truth and died if he didn''t say it again. Nangong couldn''t help thinking after hearing it. She didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns in this trip. Someone paid for their lives. Who is it?


    "Sleeping trough, one million two lives. When was my life so valuable?" Bach exclaimed. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really exciting. If he knew the truth, he would have to cry, that is, Nangong''s life is worth a million, and he estimates it is worthless.


    Nangong asked, "who is the buyer?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly came to help people in the morning, saying that you might pass by here, buy your life with one million yuan, give a deposit of 500000 yuan, and give the other half when it''s done." brother Huang told Nangong everything. Now he doesn''t want this one million yuan, as long as he can live.


    At this time, many people rushed in and were shocked to see the scene. How could brother Huang be taken down like this? It looks a little miserable. They can''t act rashly.


    Nangong didn''t believe it and increased his strength. Brother Huang begged for mercy and said, "beauty, sister, aunt, I really don''t know who they are, and I don''t care who they are. As long as they give money, it''s too easy to die in these three places. If you kill me, you''ll never get out of here. If you don''t kill me, you may leave safely."


    Nangong was lost in thought. This situation was a little tricky. I didn''t expect to run to the den of thieves. It''s all because of the way brought by Bach. Is this goods a spy.


    Bach certainly didn''t know what Nangong was thinking. He just wanted to leave, but didn''t want to die here. He whispered, "what shall we do now?"


    Nangong thought for a moment and then said, "go out and drive away overnight."


    Nangong immediately drove brother Huang away. Bach followed him with his backpack. After breaking, brother Huang scolded and others dared not stop, so he had to make way for them.


    When going downstairs, she met a chubby woman. The woman still ate chicken legs. She didn''t seem surprised to see this scene. It should be said that she was used to such a scene. Just now she heard the movement above and others outside rushed up, she knew that things inside must be yellow.


    The fat woman raised the chicken leg and said happily, "Oh, rhubarb, what''s the matter? Why is it like this?"


    Brother Huang stared at the fat woman and scolded, "fat man, don''t gloat. I''m sure it''s your secret. Don''t think I dare not touch you with your man''s support."


    "Wait till you''re alive." the fat woman tooted her mouth to brother Huang. That look is really hate.


    Nangong and Bach, who hijacked brother Huang, could get on the bus and leave safely, but they didn''t know until they got out of the hotel. It''s really not that simple. The outside of the hotel will be full of people, as if the whole town had come with guys in their hands.


    Obviously, I can''t go

 Chapter 566

    Nangong thought at the beginning that these people were just trying to kill people and steal goods. Who asked her and Bach to drive a Toyota Land patrol to this place is like a wolf into the mouth of a tiger. Everyone can see that they are rich people. If they don''t kill anyone, they won''t have this store if they miss this village. How many such Kaizi can come a year.


    But now, the result was not what she thought, and it was more terrible than she thought, because someone paid for their lives and paid a million.


    Who wants their lives?


    Want her life, or Bach''s life. If it is Bach''s life, it must be aman''s enemy. After all, it is far away from Bach''s sphere of influence. If you want her life, it is the enemy of the Qin family. The purpose of doing so is not to let her find Mr. Ding. If you can''t find Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding can''t go back to Beijing to help his adoptive father.


    However, these people obviously want to kill with a knife and don''t want to leave any clues. Fortunately, these people in the town look ferocious. In fact, they are just a mob and can''t be attacked at all. Now she just needs to hijack brother Huang and leave.


    However, the situation is a little complicated now. The movement here has alerted everyone in the town. It is obviously impossible for them to hijack brother Huang and leave.


    What should I do?


    Several headlights in the town have been turned on, and the front of the hotel is illuminated as if in the daytime. There are at least 30 or 40 people standing on the road with different guys in their hands. Nangong also found that what''s more, they are soil guns, and behind them are brother Huang''s desperate younger brothers.


    Bach was very nervous, his face was ugly and said, "what should we do now? We can''t go."


    Nangong''s face is calm, but her brain is spinning rapidly. How can she leave safely? If she''s alone, it''s easy to do. Just kill her, but it''s difficult to follow Bach. Most importantly, she doesn''t want to delay too much time here.


    Looking at the people present, Nangong hummed coldly with anger, "I didn''t expect to enter the den of thieves today."


    An old man over half a hundred years old came out of the crowd slowly. The old man bent his body and his face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was very gentle and said, "girl, do you really think you can leave the town like this?"


    Nangong responded directly, "then I''ll kill him."


    "It''s just right to kill him, which will save us trouble. This boy didn''t cause me less trouble." the old man replied dismissively. These people are all carrying murder cases. They earn money until now, so they don''t lose money.


    Hearing this, brother Huang was so frustrated that he immediately shouted, "Lord Li, save me. I don''t want to die."


    "Why didn''t you think of it now when you took the money? You deserve it. Don''t be so miserable when you reincarnate next time." the old man called Li Ye by brother Huang disdained. Most people living in the town, including him, die.


    Nangong frowned and asked, "it seems that you have a share in today''s affairs. Then I''ll kill him first and then you."


    "Girl, don''t talk big. You also have to have this ability. Your fists can''t defeat all the people. We all lick blood from the edge of the knife. If you really want to work hard, you can try it," Master Li said with a smile. Others laughed wantonly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to say such a thing here.


    The situation is unfavorable to Nangong and Bach, and it is true. In the face of so many outlaws, Nangong and Bach are unlikely to leave safely.


    The fat woman leaned against the door of the hotel with a chicken leg in her hand and said with a smile, "girl, who let you offend someone? Someone paid for your life. How can we let you leave? Besides, even if no one paid for your life, we can still miss your door-to-door business?"


    Then she laughed as if she had told a funny joke, but it was too funny.


    Bach has no hope. It''s really unlucky to go out this time. He knew he shouldn''t have followed this woman. He casually asked, "then you say, how can we let us go?"


    "Here, just talk about money, you can do whatever you want to give money," Master Li said with a smile. When it comes to money, he looks like a real money fan, as if he got into the eye of money.


    Nangong and Bach were relieved when they heard this, because they didn''t have to work hard, as long as they had money, and they didn''t lack money.


    So Nangong sneered, "I thought it was difficult to leave here. Originally, you only recognize money. Then you can say how much money we can leave."


    She really doesn''t want to entangle with these people and waste too much time here. As long as she can leave safely and find Mr. Ding smoothly, she will naturally have a way to come back for revenge. She won''t recognize the loss and give the money.


    Master Li said truthfully, "if others pay one million for your life, then the money you redeem your life must not be less than one million, otherwise I can''t convince the public, so..."


    Nangong was too lazy to talk nonsense and disdained to say, "ask for a price directly. Don''t talk so nonsense."


    "A life of one million, that is, two million, you can leave directly." Master Li thought for a moment and said. When they heard the price, they almost screamed. This is not a small amount.


    Nangong said with a smile, "it''s really a lion''s mouth."


    "No way, who made you make such a big noise, so can you afford this price?" Master Li asked directly.


    Nangong said without hesitation, "deal, how to give money?"


    "Cash and transfer are OK. As long as the money arrives, we''ll let you leave immediately. You want to stay here all night. I guarantee you''ll be fine," said master Li. Of course, he has to see the money before he can let the two people leave. As for the guarantee to Nangong and Bach, no one dares to move with his position here.


    Nangong thought it might be a war, but he didn''t expect that it could be solved as long as he spent money, so it''s meaningless to hijack brother Huang. Besides, Lord Li said that even if he killed brother Huang, they can''t go away, so Nangong directly released brother Huang. It''s sincere.


    Then Nangong said "card number, transfer" to Li Laotou


    "So believe them?" Bach said in disbelief. As for why Nangong is so rich, Bach was not surprised. Who makes Nangong a member of the Qin family in Beijing? His uncle has said that the Qin family is rich and powerful and is a powerful family in Beijing.


    Nangong Leng hummed, "what do you say?"


    The money has the final say, fight at outrance, and these people have the final say, and they really can''t kill anyone, she can''t help it, they can only fight to death.


    However, as long as the money arrives, with this clue, even if they die, someone will avenge them. Both the Qin family and aman have this strength.


    Mr. Li didn''t expect that the woman promised so directly and didn''t bargain at all. If he did, he still had room to give in.


    It''s a windfall. I knew it would be more important, but now it''s done, and he won''t break his promise. This is the foundation of his foothold here. Who makes them pay the most attention to loyalty and credit.


    The next thing is very simple. Nangong and Bach came to the hotel just now. Master Li is the behind the scenes owner of the hotel. He gave Nangong a bank card number. Nangong directly called Beijing and asked them to transfer two million yuan to the card number. Soon the money arrived directly. Master Li has also called to confirm it.


    Cary suddenly had two million more. Master Li was happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said to Nangong, "girl, I''ve offended you this time, but on the 200 mile west road, if you encounter danger, you can report your name directly. Absolutely no one dares to touch you."


    Nangong didn''t speak. She didn''t expect such a place in the west, but for her, things will never end like this, but she doesn''t have the energy to take care of these things now. Mr. Ding''s business is the most important.


    Master Li was not angry either. He showed his black and yellow teeth and said with a smile, "that girl, are you going to stay here all night or leave all night?"


    Nangong said casually, "leave overnight"


    "I wish you a pleasant journey," Master Li said with a smile.


    With that, Master Li got up with the people to see them off. Brother Huang still had some complaints about Nangong, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. They didn''t return to the hotel to share the stolen goods until Nangong and Bach got on the bus and left.


    After leaving the town, Bach said angrily, "let''s just scold? Two million, that''s two million, not to mention they want to kill us."


    Nangong Leng snorted, "I''ll talk about Mr. Ding later."


    Nangong had to leave overnight for fear of another accident. After all, they didn''t know who wanted to kill them?

 Chapter 567

    In order to avoid another accident and find the place in the town, Nangong finally called Beijing for help after leaving the no man''s land.


    In this way, after finding Mr. Ding, he can safely escort Mr. Ding back to Beijing. If he can''t find Mr. Ding, he will take these reinforcements back to the town and meet them again at that time.


    A bright moon shone in the sky, and Nangong drove quietly. After the crisis just now, Bach finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep again. Nangong just keeps driving forward. She doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow. I hope to find Mr. Ding.


    In Xi''an, Qin Sheng has gone to bed at this time. Naturally, he lives in Jindi Furong family. It''s rare to go home once. He can''t stay in a hotel, which is also conducive to taking care of Aunt Wang and Xinxin.


    After leaving the Fanhua bar and Liu Changxi, Qin Sheng sent Chang Baji and Yan pan to the Hyatt Regency Hotel and met lawyer Zheng who had come to Xi''an the day before yesterday. Lawyer Zheng didn''t worry less about this case. He was basically responsible for the communication with the Supreme Court and the provincial high court. After so much work, the court will be held tomorrow.


    Lawyer Zheng told Qin Sheng that he was ready and there would be no accident in this case.


    Lawyer Zheng knows the inside story of this case better than anyone. In addition to his confidence in his own strength, the second is the recognition of the background of the Qin family. The Qin family has opened all joints and withstood all pressure and resistance. He just needs to follow the normal procedures according to the rules.


    Qin Sheng had already got up at dawn, because Xinxin, who was in a good mood, had to take her to qujiangnan lake for morning exercise and running today. How could Qin Sheng refuse? He is now a crazy devil who dotes on his sister. He dotes on ya ya in Beijing and Xinxin when he returns to Xi''an. These two girls must be his intimate little cotton padded jacket in the future.


    Today is very important, so Qin Sheng must not be taken lightly. If it is not guaranteed, someone will take risks. Tan and Zhang have no courage to jump over the wall and do not guarantee that some forces behind the case will mess around. After all, after the case is over, the accountability procedure will be restarted immediately. I don''t know how many people will be involved and sacked.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng runs with Xinxin, it is natural for Chang Baji to follow.


    After running for two laps, Xinxin was already tired and sweating. Qin Sheng joked, "how long have you not exercised? You have to pull me to run with you. Do you regret it?"


    Xinxin wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel and coquettishly said, "I regret it. I knew I''d lie in, brother. You won''t persuade me."


    Qin Sheng cried and laughed, "when Uncle Lin''s business is over, you can go back to Shanghai for the weekend, just practice yoga, fitness and swimming."


    "No, I want to study hard and prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination." Xinxin said firmly with her fist.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "OK, OK, as long as you are happy. Anyway, as long as you are admitted to the graduate student of Qingbei, your brother will give you a big gift bag at that time."


    "Really?" Xinxin looked forward.


    Qin Sheng touched her hair and said, "can you cheat you?"


    Xinxin smiled and shook Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "brother, can you reveal what this big gift bag has?"


    "If I don''t tell you now, you''ll know later." Qin Sheng smiled and pushed away the silly girl, and then said, "you won''t be lonely when you go back to Shanghai this time. Your sister ran and sister Su are both in Shanghai now. Plus your sister Bingbing, they can take you to eat, drink and have fun on weekends."


    "Really, that''s great," Xinxin said excitedly, but she thought about what kind of life it would be like when she returned to Shanghai. It can be said that she was spoiled by thousands of people. It goes without saying that sister Bingbing and sister Susu are already very familiar with her. Although sister ran doesn''t have much contact, she is my brother''s own sister and will be very good to her.


    Think about it, I still have a little expectation.


    When passing by Qujiang residence, Qin Sheng thought of the days when he used to live in the villa of Qujiang residence, and subconsciously asked, "Xinxin, do you know who lives in our former villa now?"


    Xinxin was confused. She didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant. She casually replied, "I heard that no one lived before. The one she bought was the owner of Northern Shaanxi coal, just for investment. Now I don''t know."


    Qin Sheng nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Later, he asked Yan pan to call to ask about the property. If no one lived, he would try to contact the owner to buy the villa again and give it to Uncle Lin as a gift to get out of prison.


    Of course, Qin Sheng is the first to pay for this money, but the wool must come from the sheep. At that time, tan and Zhang will pay for it.


    Back to the Golden Lotus family, Aunt Wang has got up and the nanny aunt has made breakfast. After Qin Sheng and Xinxin had breakfast, Hao Lei and two cars outside the community have been waiting for them. They set off for the provincial high court.


    "Sheng''er, I''m a little nervous. Will uncle Lin really be all right?" Wang Li took Qin Sheng''s hand and asked with some embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng comforted, "Aunt Wang, trust me, it''s okay."


    Before long, they had arrived at the Provincial High Court on Yannan fifth road. The provincial high court was also in Qujiang New Area, which was close to Jindi Furong family, so it didn''t take long.


    At the gate of the provincial high court, Qin Sheng met Liu Changxi. He arrived a few minutes earlier than Qin Sheng. He didn''t spare no effort this time. Of course, he should know the outcome. Besides, he also told Qin Sheng that he would be fine.


    After they said hello, they slowly walked into the provincial high court. The grievances suffered by the Lin family in recent years are finally coming to an end today.


    Many people came to the trial court, many of whom were relatives of Lin Wang and his family, as well as Uncle Lin''s former friends, old friends and employees of the company. Qin Sheng was very familiar with many of them, but there was no intersection later. These people didn''t know about Qin Sheng now, so Qin Sheng just said hello politely.


    However, there was no media presence in this case, and obviously he didn''t want to attract any attention. This may be a tacit understanding reached by several parties. Qin Sheng has no opinion on this.


    When the court was about to open, Qin Sheng didn''t expect that Tan and Zhang sent someone, but it wasn''t Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei, but Tan Zhen, Tan Feng''s younger brother and Wu Song, Zhang Jinlei''s brother-in-law. Liu Changxi and Hao Lei told Qin Sheng.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei who came to the trial today, but what happened last night had a great impact on them. Obviously, they didn''t want to contact Qin Sheng again. Who let Qin Sheng severely humiliate them.


    Tan Zhen and Wu Song nodded to Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi from a distance. Liu Changxi smiled and nodded in response, but Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention at all. He would take them seriously unless their elders came forward, otherwise it''s all nonsense.


    Both Tan Zhen and Zhang Wusong met Qin Sheng for the first time. They are also young people. Therefore, Qin Sheng, who has high toes and high Qi, is certainly somewhat unconvinced, but he is just unconvinced, but he doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Is this Qin Sheng?" Wu Song''s tone is not good. The pressure on Tan and Zhang families recently is entirely due to this man. He originally planned to take his daughter-in-law to Europe, but now he has no time.


    Tan Zhen nodded silently and said, "he is. Do you think there is nothing different?"


    Of course, Wu Song knew what Tan Zhen meant and said with a smile, "yes, it looks very ordinary, but such an ordinary man has made our two families so embarrassed. Who makes people''s background different?"


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. It depends on the outcome of today''s trial." Tan Zhenchang sighed with relief. He understood better than many people. When Tan and Zhang set up a bureau to deal with the Lin family, they should have thought of today''s result.


    Wu Song nodded silently. They came today with other tasks, but it depends on the outcome of the trial.


    All parties have arrived. There are about 40 or 50 observers. The Lin family is the plaintiff, but it is fully represented by the lawyer team. Qin Sheng and the rest of the Lin family did not appear. The defendant is the prosecutor, including one who was in charge of the Lin family case in that year.


    A few minutes later, the clerk got up and read out the disciplinary regulations of the court session. These are normal procedures. Finally, the clerk shouted, "all stand up and invite the presiding judge and judges to enter the court."


    After the presiding judge took his seat, he announced that the plaintiff Lin Xi would appear in court according to the procedure, so Lin Xi, who is now a lot older, slowly walked into the trial court with the follow of two bailiffs, which is the first time he appeared in front of so many people after he was imprisoned.


    When she saw her husband coming out, Wang Li was a little excited. He has suffered in recent years. Xinxin also shed tears silently. Her father is really old. Qin Sheng comforted Aunt Wang and Xinxin and looked at Uncle Lin firmly. He believed uncle Lin would be fine.


    After Lin Xi came out, he looked for his family in the auditorium. It was easy to find them in the front row. He looked at them with a smile. His eyes seemed to say, it''s hard for you.


    After the warmth, the presiding judge began the normal procedure. A few years ago, the Lin family''s case finally officially reopened.


    The whole morning passed.


    There was no accident in the process, so the result is also very optimistic.


    However, the presiding judge did not announce the result in court, but told everyone to announce the retrial tomorrow.


    Liu Changxi whispered to Qin Sheng, "there''s no suspense, congratulations."


    "Hard work, brother Liu" Qin Shengke airway.


    Then Qin Sheng looked at Aunt Wang and Xinxin and said, "aunt, Xinxin, don''t worry, uncle Lin will be acquitted tomorrow."


    Wang Li and Xinxin nodded heavily.


    At this time, the bailiff took Lin Xi to this side. The Lin family were very excited. Wang Li held her husband''s hand and said, "Lao Lin, you''ve been wronged."


    Linxi had known that his wife had a car accident some time ago. Although Hao Lei told him it was an accident, Linxi didn''t believe it and was ready to give up the appeal. Fortunately, he was persuaded by Hao Lei.


    Xinxin cried and said, "Dad, you must be fine."


    After the ups and downs of life, Linxi underestimated a lot of things. For him, the most important thing is his family, so he smiled and said, "let you worry."


    On the other side of the auditorium, Tan Zhen and Wu Song, who witnessed the whole process, looked gloomy, basically as they thought. After all, the Liu family and the Qin family spent a lot of resources, and no one could stop them. Moreover, the case was full of doubts at that time, so today''s result is not surprising.


    "Let''s go," Tan Zhen said to Wu Song.


    They met for a few eyes and left with a bitter smile.


    When Qin Sheng and others came out of the high court, Tan Zhen and Wu Song, who had been waiting outside, walked slowly. Qin Sheng and others'' faces changed slightly. Liu Changxi seemed to have guessed what was going on.


    "What''s up?" Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Tan Zhen said truthfully, "Qin Shao, do you have time tonight? Our father wants to see you."


    Oh, that''s what happened.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and readily agreed. He had been waiting to meet these two old things for a long time and wanted to see what chips they could take out to make atonement.

 Chapter 568

    Although Qin Sheng is completely responsible for these things of the Lin family, it doesn''t mean that Wang Li and Xinxin don''t know the younger generation of Tan Zhang family. Just now in the trial court, Tan Zhen and Wu Song greeted Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi. Wang Li and Xinxin''s faces were very wrong, and their eyes were full of anger.


    In those years, the relationship between the Lin family and Tan Zhang family was very good. Although they were not friends, they also had close contacts. When the Lin family had an accident, Wang Li and Xinxin had a lot of contact with their initiators.


    At the moment, seeing Tan Zhen and Wu Song, Wang Li and Xinxin are very angry. After all, the situation of the Lin family today is completely caused by the tan family and Zhang Jia, who are the culprits. Moreover, Wang Li''s car accident was completely caused by Tan and Zhang, but Qin Sheng didn''t tell her the truth.


    "What are you doing here? Our family doesn''t want to see anyone from your two families." Xinxin directly scolded. Xinxin, who was angry, was very fierce. In that way, he didn''t look cute on weekdays.


    Although Wang Li is also very angry, Qin Sheng is responsible for everything now, so she pulls Xinxin back and says, "Xinxin, let your brother deal with it."


    Xinxin looked wronged. Especially in court, she saw that her father was so old and her head was full of silver hair. Her heart was as painful as a needle. She hoped that her father would come out early.


    Qin Sheng touched Xinxin''s hair and comforted the silly girl. Then he said to Tan Zhen and Wu Song, "I''ll book the time and place. You wait for my news."


    "Thank you, Qin Shao. Then we won''t disturb you first." Tan Zhenke said politely.


    After Tan Zhen and Wu Song left, Xinxin''s mood still didn''t recover. Qin Sheng hugged Xinxin''s shoulder and said, "silly girl, everything has a brother. Your grievances and pain will be brought back to you."


    Xinxin pouted, turned around and hugged Qin Sheng, crying in a low voice, which made Qin Sheng feel distressed and had to comfort the silly girl.


    After Xinxin finally stopped crying, Qin Sheng looked at Liu Changxi who had not left and said, "brother Liu, do you want to join the fun at night?"


    "OK, I''m fine anyway," Liu Changxi promised happily.


    After returning Aunt Wang and Xinxin to the Golden Lotus family, Qin Sheng then went to Hyatt Regency Hotel with Hao Lei and others to have a detailed talk with lawyer Zheng about today''s trial. At least they saw the whole process and felt that things were much smoother than expected.


    Lawyer Zheng''s team is top-level. Due to many business contacts with Chang''an department, lawyer Zheng is full of effort in this case. The whole team is the core backbone of the transferred firm. He is very aware of the importance attached by the Qin family and his son to this case.


    After all, Qin Sheng is not a professional. Lawyer Zheng analyzed today''s process and helped solve many problems Qin Sheng didn''t understand. He said he was very optimistic about tomorrow''s results and could almost be released in court.


    When he came out of the hotel, Qin Sheng sighed. Uncle Lin''s business is finally over, and uncle Lin is finally going to end his prison life in recent years. As for how Uncle Lin will choose his next life path after he comes out, Qin Sheng will not interfere, but will support him.


    "Go to the foot of Zhongnan Mountain" Qin Sheng faced Chang Baji and other humanitarians.


    Zhang Yong has returned to Xi''an a few days ago. At the same time, the charity team selected by Xiao Yuxin has started work these days. He is contacting the village committee in the village and understanding the details of the village.


    Qin Sheng''s time was a little tight. He had planned to wait until uncle Lin''s affair was over, but just now he received a call from the old man. The old man hoped that after he was busy with Xi''an, he would rush to a place bordering Gansu and Xinjiang as soon as possible, and had been looking for Mr. Ding''s Nangong. It was in danger.


    This shocked Qin Sheng. Then he remembered that he hadn''t seen Nangong for a long time. It turned out that he was sent out by the old man to perform the task.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had to shorten his trip in Xi''an. He had to take time to rush back to the old village today. After the judgment tomorrow, he rushed there in the afternoon with Chang Baji and Hao Lei, hoping to catch up.


    On the way to the foot of Zhongnan mountain, Qin Sheng first called Nangong, but he didn''t get through, which made Qin Sheng more worried. In fact, Nangong and Bach, who left overnight, would get lost, and there was no signal at all.


    The funniest thing is that Nangong and Bach are lost. The gang who followed them and prepared to find a chance to get rid of them are also lost, which is interesting.


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, when Qin Sheng came to the old village with Chang Baji, Hao Lei and Yan pan, Zhang Yong and Xiao Yuxin''s team had been waiting at the old house of the Qin family. At the same time, there were a group of people from the village committee who Qin Sheng basically knew.


    To Qin Sheng''s surprise, how long has it been since he returned to the old house? The whole old house has taken on a new look. No matter inside or outside the yard, it was cleaned clean, and there was no sign of waste. Even the three bungalows were renovated.


    At the same time, the old wall outside the old house has been demolished, and several workers are building new walls. What surprised Qin Sheng most is that the dirt road outside the old house leading to the main road of the village is being paved with cement again, and construction has begun.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know whose masterpiece this is.


    Is it Zhang Yong? If it was Zhang Yong, Qin Sheng would be a little disappointed. He asked Zhang Yong to take charge of this matter just to help the village, not to let Zhang Yong spend money on these face projects. The old house has been completely abandoned. No one will live in it at all. It''s useless to repair the house. It''s better to use the money elsewhere.


    As soon as Qin Sheng got off the bus, those people had gathered around. Zhang yongben wanted to introduce these people. The middle-aged man in gray short sleeves at the front was the first to reach out and say, "ouch, Qin Sheng, I finally saw you. Do you remember me? I''m the sixth uncle."


    The middle-aged man has a big belly, slightly bald hair and big yellow teeth when he smiles. In short, his first impression is not very good.


    Qin Sheng searched his memory and finally remembered who he was. He politely said, "Oh, sixth uncle."


    The sixth uncle patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so promising now. If Zhang Yong hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t believe it. When you came back for the new year, I didn''t see you in the city. I finally saw you today."


    Zhang Yong has a strong ability to observe words and expressions. He can see that Qin Sheng is a little angry. He had to explain, "brother Qin, sixth uncle is now the Secretary of our village committee."


    Then he looked at another man who was a little young but in his thirties and said, "brother Zhao, have you seen him in the new year? Now he is the director of our village committee."


    Brother Zhao is wearing a white shirt and trousers. He looks gentle. He looks at the Mercedes Benz behind Qin Sheng and the beautiful secretary Yan pan. Hehe laughs and says, "Xiao Qin, you are really promising. If Qin knows, he will be very happy."


    When Zhang Yong was about to introduce the last man wearing fancy clothes, the man directly came up and punched Qin Sheng. It was very social and shouted, "Hey, boss Qin, I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s so developed. Remember my childhood?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "how can you not remember Liu Qiang?"


    "It''s good, it''s good. You haven''t forgotten me when you''re developed," Liu Qiang said with a smile. Then he looked at Yan pan and said with an obscene smile, "this beauty is your girlfriend. How are your siblings?"


    Hearing this, Yan pan blushed and was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Sheng explained, "this is my secretary, Yan pan."


    "Tut Tut, such a beautiful woman is your secretary, but the big boss is different. They don''t all say that you have to be a secretary when you have nothing to do. Lao Qin, are you the same?" Liu Qiang said deliberately. After that, he laughed as if he had said a funny joke, and the village Party Secretary laughed, because Liu Qiang is his nephew and is now working on a project, Liu Qiang is responsible for a lot of work in the village. It can be said that he did a good job.


    However, after hearing this, Qin Sheng was obviously very unhappy. Yan pan was also angry and glared at Liu Qiang. Qin Sheng knew what Liu Qiang was. When he was a child, Liu Qiang bullied the children in the village. Later, he mixed outside the school in junior high school and often fought and bullied others. After graduating from junior high school, he went to mix with the society. Later, he heard that he mixed well. He hadn''t seen Liu Qiang for many years. He didn''t expect to be like that in those years.


    Liu Qiang also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said, "just kidding. Don''t be so serious."


    Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention to these people anymore. He didn''t have time to argue with them. He just looked at Zhang Yong and pointed away from the hospital. "Yongzi, you did all this."


    Of course, Zhang Yong knew what Qin Sheng meant and hurriedly explained, "brother Qin, this is not what I meant. Uncle Liu asked them to repair your old house and build a cement road to your house at the same time."


    Qin Sheng said bluntly, "who pays the money?"


    When uncle Liu heard this, he said happily, "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to worry about it. Of course, the money is from the village committee. You donated more than one million yuan to our village, and our village should build houses and roads for you."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng didn''t say much. He wasn''t so pedantic, because in a place like the village, the level of village party secretary is the existence of covering the sky with one hand. If the clan force is strong, no one dare to provoke it.


    Therefore, in order for Zhang Yong and them to work smoothly in the village, Qin Sheng was unwilling to offend the village party secretary.


    He can only say, "thank you, uncle six."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome," said uncle Liu casually.


    At this time, Qin Shengcai looked at the team sent by Xiao Yuxin. The person in charge was a man in his thirties, dressed clean and bookish.


    "Are you a thunderstorm?" Qin Sheng is very humane.


    Thunderstorm was a little nervous and said, "Hello, director Qin, I''m thunderstorm, this is my team"


    How can thunderstorm not be nervous? On weekdays, he only contacted the leaders of the charity foundation. The charity foundation was originally the marginal business of the group. This time, President Xiao, the head of the board office, went directly to the charity foundation and said that the new group director needed help. The charity foundation recommended him.


    Lei Yu didn''t know the identity of the new director at first. When he met President Xiao, he knew that the new director was actually the crown prince of the group and the son of the chairman, which shocked Lei Yu.


    So when I first saw Qin Sheng, thunderstorm was very nervous.


    Qin Sheng was about to have a chat with thunderstorm. Uncle Liu suddenly interrupted, "Qin Sheng, why don''t you go to the village committee? We just want to talk to you about something."


    Qin Sheng thought thoughtfully. He always thought that it was not so easy for these people to build houses and roads for their family. They should ask for something, so he said, "uncle Liu, don''t be so polite. If you need anything, just say it directly."


    The sixth uncle is not a guest. "It''s nothing. You''re not going to donate money to the village. I think the money should be handed over to the village committee. Yongzi is still young after all. No one can rest assured. Don''t you think so?"


    Uncle Liu smiled all over his face, but Qin Sheng was unhappy.


    If so, he knew that when Zhang Yongyi returned to the village, the first resistance he encountered must be these people. He didn''t expect them to jump out so soon.


    This is stealing money.

 Chapter 569

    The smaller the local interest relationship, the more complex it is, especially in rural areas. It can often be seen in the news that the policies formulated by many countries to benefit the people are difficult to implement in the end. Some information is relatively closed, while some people have embezzled interests from it. They are like local emperors here, and those who suffer are always the farmers at the bottom.


    There are not a few cases like this encountered by Qin Sheng today, so Qin Sheng didn''t intend to give the money to the village from the beginning, but the team he selected was responsible for it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how much more than one million yuan would be left in the hands of villagers in need?


    But Qin Sheng didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to give it. These people came directly to ask for it. It''s shameless enough. No wonder they had to take the initiative to repair houses and roads for their family. Originally, they had such a purpose.


    On the way, Qin Sheng told Hao Lei about it. After listening to uncle Liu''s words, Hao Lei, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t sit still. He said bluntly, "uncle Liu, I''ll say why you want to repair houses and roads for Qin Sheng''s family. Originally, you were going to ask for money."


    Hao Lei said this with a smile on his face. Of course, the old fox who has lived in the village for so many years will not be angry. He smiled and said, "this is serious. I''m just telling the truth. After all, this is not a small money. Yongzi has been working outside for a long time and doesn''t know the situation in the village. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public."


    Liu Qiang stared at Hao Lei, who didn''t take Qin Sheng seriously. This is the village. They has the final say. You can''t be too good to be mixed up outside, but you must be low-key.


    However, the easiest thing should be Zhang Yonghe. Since he returned to the village to bring news and funds, he has been watched by these people of the village committee. More than 1 million is definitely not a small number. These people can swallow many of them casually.


    Zhang Yong''s biggest backer must be Qin Sheng, but when he returns to the village, Qin Sheng can''t do anything. He has to face these things alone. These people of the village committee have called him many times and invited him to dinner twice. He always shirks that he doesn''t dare to decide the money when Qin Sheng comes back.


    The villagers'' committees are planning to take a good step in the first place, and talk to Zhang Yong for a good time. First, persuade Zhang Yong with the relationship and human feelings. If Zhang Yongbu is interested, he will be coerced and attracted. After all, they has the final say in the village, and Liu Qiang is very good at it. He does not believe how steady Zhang Yong''s attitude is.


    At the same time, they prepared a second plan, that is, to show goodwill to Qin Sheng and repair houses and roads for the old Qin family.


    I just didn''t expect that Qin Sheng had come back before the second stage. This made them overjoyed, so they talked directly with Qin Sheng.


    After hearing these people''s words, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you are so busy. You don''t have to worry about this little thing. My grandfather and I have been in the village for so many years and have received a lot of kindness from the villagers. Now we also want to repay this kindness. How can we bother you?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, this is what we should do. Besides, we know the situation in the village better than anyone else, so there will be no problem." the sixth uncle continued to struggle.


    Uncle Qin doesn''t need to be in charge of the charity group, so I don''t need to send a team to take charge of six things


    The sixth uncle''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously a little unhappy, because Qin Sheng had rejected him, and the sixth uncle stopped talking.


    Brother Zhao said at this time, "Qin Sheng, think again. After all, in the village, there may be a lot of trouble without our help."


    Everyone can understand what the subtext of brother Zhao''s words is, that is, you Qin Sheng want to do this. If you don''t have our support, you can''t do anything.


    "Trouble, how much trouble?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Liu Qiang has a grumpy temper. He can''t stand the hypocrisy of these people. Just say anything. He doesn''t believe Qin Sheng and doesn''t bow his head.


    So Liu Qiang said directly "Qin Sheng, to discuss this matter with you is to give you face. Don''t give money shameless. Without our support, you think you can do it? Don''t think you can pretend to be an uncle when you come back after earning a few money. What? Do we have to kneel down and kowtow to thank you for donating money to the village? No matter how good you are outside, it''s all outside. This is a village. Anyone who comes back must be obedient "Bow your head"


    Six uncle sang white face, Liu Qiang sang black face, Zhao brother was in harmony with the old man, this is very good.


    The sixth uncle said, "Liu Qiang, don''t talk nonsense. Qin Sheng is a sensible man. You need to say these words?"


    Qin Sheng was still smiling. These had long been expected, but he didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    Qin Sheng can bear it, but Hao Lei can''t. He sneered, "hahaha, the earth emperor is used to threatening us. What are you? You dare to threaten us. You really take yourself seriously."


    "Draft it? Try it again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Liu Qiang couldn''t hold back his anger and rushed up directly.


    However, he was stopped by the sixth uncle, who didn''t want to make things impossible to discuss.


    "Qin Sheng, I really can''t talk?" The sixth uncle asked politely, but everyone could hear that he was very unhappy.


    Qin Sheng was very reasonable and said, "uncle Liu, I don''t need to bother you. Let''s let our team take charge of it. After all, they are professionals and know how to make rational use of funds. Most importantly, I can know where the money has gone."


    "Qin Sheng, you are a little unruly. Things in the village are not as easy as you think," brother Zhao snorted coldly.


    For such things, Qin Sheng was a little disgusting. If they weren''t acquaintances, Qin Sheng would have turned his face long ago. He wouldn''t reason with them, so don''t force him.


    Qin Sheng faced Zhao and said, "brother Zhao, what''s not easy about such a simple thing? It''s just that someone''s family affairs are really difficult. Just give them the money. How difficult is it? I''m afraid some people are jealous."


    "You..." brother Zhao was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Liu Qiang scolded angrily again, "give a shameless guy"


    Qin Sheng can''t help it this time. He just scolded brother Lei and now scolded him again. Liu Qiang really doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you really think he is the same Qin Sheng as before? Or does he think he''s a tough guy?


    Just a frog in a well


    This time, Qin Sheng didn''t stop Hao Lei. Of course, Hao Lei knew what to do. The boy really didn''t take them seriously. It seems that he doesn''t know their strength. When were they bullied? So Hao Lei angrily said, "draw up the master''s, and dare to install the master for me, and look for death."


    With that, Hao Lei rushed up directly, grabbed Liu Qiang with his mouth open, gave him a fist without hesitation, and knocked Liu Qiang down in an instant. Liu Qiang didn''t expect that the other party dared to do it. It was my chassis, so he didn''t take precautions.


    The scene exploded in an instant, and the workers who worked looked lively. Many of them were villagers in the village. They didn''t expect that someone dared to challenge the status of the Liu family in the village.


    The sudden change surprised uncle Liu and brother Zhao. After all, they are small people with small nose and small eyes. Where have they really seen anything in the world.


    Uncle Liu was very angry. "Qin Sheng, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle Liu, you should take good care of Qiangzi. Diseases come in from the mouth and disasters come out from the mouth. Don''t think you can be lawless in the village. Some people want to clean him up as simple as crushing an ant." Qin Sheng said calmly. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these people.


    The sixth uncle was completely angered by Qin Sheng. He wanted to get more than one million yuan to the village committee and steal some from it at that time, but he didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s attitude to be so tough that he dared to do it, sir. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. So many people looked at him, and the sixth uncle''s old face couldn''t hang.


    So six uncle is furious, "Qin Sheng, don''t think you can come back to tie up a little bit of money, I has the final say in this village."


    At this time, Liu Qiang got up and scolded, "do you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you."


    With that, he was ready to call someone. He still had this ability after hanging around for so long. But before he dialed the phone, Hao Lei kicked it over again.


    Hao Lei trampled Liu Qiang on the ground and scolded, "you don''t have eyes, you dare threaten me. You''re going to call people. I''ll see how many people you can call. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really take yourself seriously."


    Qin Sheng took two steps forward slowly, Chuckled "Uncle Liu, it seems that you are really old and used to being a local emperor. Do you really think I don''t know what your Liu family did in the village? I came back to donate money to the village just to repay the kindness of the year. It has nothing to do with your Liu family and you. You are a small village party secretary. You really think you are the king of heaven. I call you uncle Sheng, that''s me Respect you. If I don''t respect you, you''re nothing. You dare to stop me. I''m not afraid of jokes. "


    "You..." the sixth uncle was angry and said incoherently.


    These people just don''t clean up and are used to being an uncle. The people in the village don''t dare to offend, but it doesn''t mean Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to offend, because they are nothing in Qin Sheng''s eyes.


    The reason why Qin Sheng''s attitude is so firm this time, rather than perfunctory to them, is that Qin Sheng doesn''t have to stay here, but Zhang Yong and Lei Yu''s team still have to work here. If his attitude is not tough, after he leaves, these people will fiercely retaliate against Zhang Yong and Lei Yu''s team. I''m afraid they can''t do anything.


    Therefore, he wants to suppress this force in the village and keep them away.


    Qin Sheng first looked at Liu Qiang and said with a smile, "Qiang Zi, you can call someone now. Call as many as you can. If you can''t call, I can call for you."


    After that, Qin Sheng looked at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, to tell you the truth, you village party secretary, I really don''t take it seriously. Why? Because the official is too small, I don''t say my background in Beijing, but my relationship in Xi''an. I want you to come down, it''s just a word."


    Qin Sheng really doesn''t save face for his sixth uncle. What he said is very simple and rough. Besides, the Liu family didn''t help him and grandpa at the beginning. He doesn''t need to care about the Liu family''s feelings, otherwise Qin Sheng wouldn''t do so.


    "So, you''d better not stop what I want to do, and don''t think about the trouble you''ll find Yongzi and my team after I leave. Once I know, I''ll bear the consequences."


    It''s so direct to strangle these signs in the cradle, which is Qin Sheng''s practice.

 Chapter 570

    Big cities and small places are not easy.


    Qin Sheng''s attitude is so firm that he completely tears his face and doesn''t leave any room for himself, let alone any counterattack from uncle Liu and Liu Qiang.


    Uncle Liu''s face was very ugly. Liu Qiang, who had stood up from the ground, was even more embarrassed. Brother Zhao didn''t know what to say. Who told Qin Sheng not to take them seriously at all. Obviously, their treatment method was wrong, and the plan had gone bankrupt, let alone how to end it.


    Those who have strength are called cow force. Those who have no strength are often stupid. Qin Sheng is obviously not the latter.


    The sixth uncle was shocked by Qin Sheng''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. If it''s OK, it''s obviously shameless. But if you fight with Qin Sheng, he still doesn''t know Qin Sheng''s strength. Qin Sheng really wants to be like what he said. They will suffer at that time.


    These people had been stopped, and Qin Sheng ignored them. Instead, he looked at the thunderstorm and said, "thunderstorm, how are you doing in the village these days?"


    Thunderstorm casually introduced it, but he didn''t say it to his face. The village committee secretly made a lot of obstacles. He was having a headache about how to deal with them. The prince''s tough today directly helped him solve all the difficulties.


    The atmosphere is somewhat awkward. Uncle Liu is neither leaving nor staying.


    Brother Zhao hardened his head and said, "Qin Sheng, everyone is a fellow townsman. Don''t look up and bow your head. Don''t be so unhappy. In fact, we are also kind-hearted. I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation in the village. If your team is professional enough, we certainly hope you will take the lead and we can cooperate with your work."


    Brother Zhao''s words can be regarded as leaving steps for both sides.


    Qin Sheng looked back and said with a smile, "brother Zhao is right. I don''t want to be unhappy. After all, I just want to help the village. If the village committee can cooperate, it would be better. What do you think, sixth uncle?"


    Qin Sheng''s sudden question made uncle Liu feel at a loss. This is to make him express his position. But the sixth uncle is still angry. How can he recognize counseling like this.


    "Hum, the village committee will discuss this again"


    "OK, then it''s hard for the sixth uncle," Qin Sheng joked.


    Uncle Liu couldn''t stay here any longer, so he had to take brother Zhao and Liu Qiang to leave. Liu Qiang was a little angry and said, "uncle, let''s forget it?"


    The sixth uncle stared at Liu Qiang. Before he knew the exact situation, he really didn''t dare to come with Qin Shengming. He casually donated more than 1 million yuan. In addition, they had to go back and discuss Qin Sheng''s situation in Beijing.


    So, uncle Liu and others left in such a panic.


    Hao Lei scolded at this meeting, "a group of ignorant things are used to bullying. They really take themselves seriously and dare to touch any money."


    Yan pan, who witnessed the whole process, echoed, "this kind of thing is not uncommon, but it has been much better these days, and the country is cracking down on this situation."


    Qin Sheng can do nothing about many things. He can only deal with them when he meets them, but this situation is getting better and better.


    Those workers are still under construction. Uncle Liu can''t stop work when Qin Sheng is still there. It''s obviously against Qin Sheng. At least we have to find out what''s going on before deciding how to face Qin Sheng.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t want to take advantage of this favor. He said to Zhang Yongdao, "Yongzi, look back and ask how much it cost. I''ll pay for it myself."


    Later, Qin Sheng said to Hao Lei, "brother Lei, call brother Liu later and ask him to find some relationship with them. Don''t wait for us to leave. Yongzi and thunderstorm are not easy to do things."


    "Well, I''ll call in a minute," Hao Lei nodded.


    It was still early at the meeting. Qin Sheng took Yan pan and them around the old house. Later, he would also take gifts to comfort the elderly in the village. Many of them had a good relationship with their grandfather. Now that his grandfather is gone, he should also see the elderly.


    Then Qin Sheng plans to pay tribute to his grandfather. Every time he returns to Xi''an, this must be done. Otherwise, his grandfather will be too lonely alone.


    After that, the time is almost up. Qin Sheng should go back to the city. After all, there are big events in the evening. He has to meet the elders of Tan and Zhang families.


    In the village committee, uncle Liu and others, who had not suffered such a great loss for a long time, sat in the office smoking. Uncle Liu''s face was uncertain. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng not only to refuse their suggestions, but also not to take them seriously. No one in the whole village dared to treat them like this.


    Liu Qiang, who was beaten up, said angrily, "uncle, just forget it? If you can swallow it, I can''t swallow it. I must find it back. I''ll call someone now."


    Brother Zhao frowned and said, "Qiangzi, sit down first and let''s discuss it."


    "This is also a deliberate arrangement. Qin Sheng is making some money and showing it in front of us. I don''t believe how powerful he is. Even if there are relations, he is in Beijing. If we has the final say, we can still be bullied by him." Hadron doesn''t want to calm down at all. He just wants to revenge Qin Sheng.


    The sixth uncle stared at Liu Qiang, and Liu Qiang did it obediently. He was not afraid of anyone but his uncle. After all, his uncle used to be mixed with society. Later, he made money and met many people. Then he came back to be the village party secretary. At the beginning, in order to run for the village party secretary, they didn''t spend less money. There were millions of money sent out alone. This is basically their rule. Without money, they don''t want to be the village head party secretary at all.


    The sixth uncle looked at brother Zhao and said, "Xiao Zhao, what do you think?"


    "Uncle Liu, to tell you the truth, I think it''s better not to offend Qin Sheng. Old man Qin was not an ordinary person at that time. Qin Sheng has been missing for so many years, and now he suddenly appears. It''s very wrong. Think about what Zhang Yonghe and Jianguo said. Qin Sheng can ignore that kind of billionaire in Beijing. What are we?" Brother Zhao calmly analyzed.


    Liu Qiang snorted coldly, "what a cow to boast. Wang Jianguo''s words can still be believed. I think they worked in Beijing for two days. They thought they saw something about the world and deliberately frightened us. How old is Qin Sheng? He dares to ignore billionaires. Let me try and know?"


    Uncle Liu is too lazy to talk to Liu Qiang. His nephew is a gangster. Why can he rely on money and fists? You know, now is not the past.


    "You go on," said uncle Liu to brother Zhao.


    Brother Zhao said slowly "From Qin Sheng''s attitude and momentum of speaking today, we can see that people really don''t take us seriously. If he doesn''t have strength, does he have such confidence? Besides, he also said that he is not afraid that we will take Yongzi and his team out of anger after he left. Besides, listen to what he said, this team is the charity foundation under his group and can have expertise Companies that work as charitable foundations are all big companies with big money and thick pockets. "


    The sixth uncle thought about it and nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    "There''s a fart truth. I think that''s what scares us. I really think we haven''t seen the world." Liu Qiang still disagreed.


    "So, uncle Liu, we don''t need to offend him," brother Zhao said strongly.


    The sixth uncle frowned and said, "you''re right."


    At this time, uncle Liu''s phone suddenly rang. He was shocked to see the number on it. He didn''t expect that the big man would call him. It was too unexpected. Uncle Liu walked aside, nervously connected the phone and came out soon, but his face was more ugly than just now.


    "Uncle, what''s going on? Whose phone is it?" Liu Qiang found that his uncle''s face was wrong and hurried.


    Brother Zhao felt that he must have something to do with Qin Sheng and directly asked, "uncle Liu, is it related to Qin Sheng?"


    "Xiao Zhao, thanks to you today. If you hadn''t stopped me, Qiangzi and I might have made a big mistake." uncle Liu didn''t hide it and said bluntly.


    Brother Zhao and Liu Qiang understand what they mean.


    Liu Qiang said, "uncle, whose phone is it?"


    "Your third uncle''s phone, he told us that Qin Sheng is not something we can''t afford at all. Fortunately, he stopped you today. If you dare to fight back at that time, you might lose half your life." sixth uncle wiped his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Liu Qiang trembled with fear when he heard this. Uncle Liu is the most powerful person in the whole Liu family. He knows many big men in Xi''an. It is thanks to uncle Liu that the Liu family can have today. Now, if uncle Liu says such a thing, there is no doubt. Qin Sheng can''t really provoke it.


    Liu Qiang''s brother is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Now he knows that Qin Sheng is very powerful, so he wants to admit it quickly. He hurriedly said, "uncle, the third uncle didn''t say what to do? Is it still time for us to admit our mistakes?"


    "We have to go before it''s too late," said uncle Liu without hesitation.


    He felt that as long as they were honest and admit their mistakes, Qin Sheng would not blame them. Anyway, they were all from the same village.


    However, when they arrived at the old house of the Qin family, Qin Sheng was no longer there. Instead, they went to the village to visit Grandpa''s old friends. When they rushed there again, Qin Sheng had gone to the foot of the mountain to worship Grandpa.


    Uncle Liu missed it so perfectly, but he had to ask Zhang Yong to call Qin Sheng and ask if he would return to the village later?


    Qin Sheng didn''t take this matter seriously. After receiving the phone call, he told Zhang Yong that it was over. Liu Qiang, the sixth uncle, and others were relieved.


    What Zhang Yonghe and thunderstorm have done, they certainly don''t dare to interfere with it, and they have to cooperate well, let alone repair houses and roads for the Qin family.


    I have to say that Liu Changxi''s Liu family is the real earth emperor. Everything has been done with a phone call.


    When Qin Sheng finished worshipping his grandfather, it was already six o''clock in the evening. The appointment time tonight was eight o''clock. The place was a teahouse over Qujiang.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Lin''s house, but went straight there. Liu Changxi is already on the way in the past

 Chapter 571

    Life is more ordinary and light and small episodes. Only a few ups and downs often determine the direction of life.


    For Qin Sheng, what happened today is just a small episode, but for the elders of Tan and Zhang who are coming to the appointment tonight, the recent events determine the ups and downs of life.


    Qin Sheng is now standing at a different height, so there is no need to have a general understanding with his sixth uncle Liu Qiang. What he really needs to face is the two old foxes tonight.


    From noon to now, everyone hasn''t eaten yet, so they casually found a barbecue stall on the way back. This season is the peak season when barbecue begins to be lively, and barbecue stalls are everywhere in the streets. Qin Sheng walked across the river from north to south. His favorite barbecue is still the night market in Xi''an. The taste coupled with Qingdao Jiudu beer is enough to keep him in mind wherever he goes.


    But before that, Qin Sheng first asked Yan Pan''s opinion. As the only woman, Qin Sheng followed Qin Sheng to the northwest on business. Of course, Qin Sheng should care about her feelings. She is not a vampire boss who oppresses labor.


    Moreover, Yan pan may not be able to get used to such large-scale food stalls, which depends on her living habits since childhood. If she is a rich family, she is used to living in dignity. This taste may not be acceptable. After all, her stomach may not be acceptable. Fortunately, Yan pan has no opinion on this, and is eager to try this local feature.


    There is still enough time for this meeting. Liu Changxi has had dinner there, so he doesn''t have to wait for him. The place of appointment is a teahouse, not a hotel or restaurant. After all, I''m afraid I can''t eat a few meals in this atmosphere.


    Because there was something to do in the evening, so everyone didn''t drink. They ordered several bottles of Xi''an characteristic drink Bingfeng. This drink is the king of uncrowned in Xi''an. No matter what Pepsi Coca Cola you use all kinds of methods, you can''t enter the market of Xi''an.


    "This soda is very good to drink." Yan pan ate very little, so he tasted a few bites of roast meat and vegetables, and then sipped his drink.


    Almost all girls will shout to lose weight, not to mention a beauty like Yan pan. It can be seen from her figure that the diet must be very moderate, and she should also exercise regularly.


    Hao Lei replied with a smile, "you didn''t read it. You''ve been drinking it since childhood. We liked it best when we were young, but it doesn''t taste as good as before, or maybe there are too many kinds to choose now."


    Qin Sheng thought that he would have to rush to Gansu after he was busy tomorrow and said casually, "Yan pan, after you are busy tomorrow afternoon, you can go straight back to Beijing, or if you want to play in Xi''an for a few days, you can take a paid vacation. I''ll say it to President Xiao."


    Yan pan was a little surprised and was stunned. She thought there was something that made Qin Sheng dissatisfied. Now she is very interested in this job. After all, not everyone can become the assistant of the future crown prince of the group, and it can be seen that Qin Sheng pays more attention to her than Wei Xiaoxia.


    "Dong Qin, did I do something wrong?" Yan pan asked cautiously.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "don''t think about it. I may have to go to Gansu to deal with some private affairs tomorrow evening. I don''t know when to go back, so you''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, Yan pancai was completely relieved. If she thought about it carefully, Qin Sheng would not let her take paid leave if she was not satisfied with her.


    "Why did Hao Lei go there suddenly?"


    "There''s something urgent to deal with. You and Lao Chang will go with me. If it weren''t for uncle Lin''s business, we might be there now." Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He also hoped that there would be no accident in Nangong before he dared to go there.


    Hao Lei and Chang Baji look at each other, which shows that the matter is a little serious


    After dinner, they rushed to the teahouse over Qujiang, where Liu Changxi asked Qin Sheng to have tea last time. At this meeting, he was already waiting inside.


    "Thank you brother Liu for today''s business." after seeing Liu Changxi, Qin Sheng said casually that he also has many ways to deal with it, but if he wants to owe someone else''s life, now he is not the same as before, and he has to pay back the others. Liu Changxi doesn''t have to be taboo here. Anyway, he owes so much. The two families are cooperative, and there is always a way to compensate.


    Liu Changxi jokingly said, "it''s just a little thing. What are you thankful for?"


    "When will they come?" Qin Sheng changed the subject and asked.


    He informed the other side through Liu Changxi, and the other side had promised. Qin Sheng didn''t care whether he would come or not. If he didn''t come, it would be better. When Uncle Lin came out tomorrow, he would begin to revenge the two families.


    Liu Changxi can no longer control this matter. It is completely dominated by Qin Sheng. He sold face when he let Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei see Qin Sheng. Fortunately, Qin Sheng is not angry.


    "Whether love comes or not, we''ll leave directly after 8 o''clock," Liu Changxi said indifferently.


    Qin Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. Sometimes he thought that the local emperors like the Liu family were actually very good. They cultivated local relations deeply, and there were people in the court. As long as they didn''t deliberately die, it was completely leisurely.


    Like the Qin family, a family rooted in four or nine cities is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Moreover, you should be careful at every step, which involves too many interests and relations. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    Before eight o''clock, just after seven forty, Liu Changxi''s confidant had pushed the door in and said, "brother Liu, they''re coming."


    Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi''s faces changed slightly at the same time, and finally came.


    This is the largest box in the whole teahouse. At the moment, except for Liu Changxi, Chang Baji and Hao Lei, Yan pan has returned to Jindi Furong family. Qin Sheng asked her to take care of Aunt Wang and Xinxin and accompany them to relieve their boredom. After all, this occasion is not her.


    Before long, the door of the box was pushed open again. Six men from Tan and Zhang walked slowly into the box. In front of them were two men over half a century old, who looked a little tired. They were Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun, followed by Tan Feng, Tan Zhen, Zhang Jinlei and Wu song, who Qin Sheng had met. They were both young people who are now the main business of the two families.


    It''s a big show.


    No one else.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Sheng stared at the tan and Zhang families playfully, and didn''t mean to get up at all. Now he has this confidence. Besides, why should he care about the feelings of the tan and Zhang families? At first, did they care about the feelings of the Lin family?


    As a local snake, Liu Changxi met the elders of Tan and Zhang several times. He smiled and said, "Uncle Tan, Uncle Zhang, come, please sit down."


    Tan Feng, Tan Zhen, Zhang Jinlei and Wu Song have all met Qin Sheng. They know more about the young man''s temper and look at Qin Sheng with complex eyes.


    Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun have calm faces. If they had put it in the past, they would certainly not take young people like Qin Sheng seriously. They are not at the same level at all, but today, in the face of reality, they have to bow their heads.


    This young man named Qin Sheng is not terrible. What''s terrible is his background. They have to pay attention to it. After all, they don''t even have the qualification to see other people''s elders.


    Tan Hongping''s guest airway "less trouble Liu"


    The sound of Liu Shao also gave Liu Changxi enough face.


    The elders of Tan and Zhang family just sat down with the trend, and the others stood behind. Today they came with full sincerity. As for whether they can talk about it, it depends on Qin Sheng''s mood. If Qin Sheng wanted to humiliate their parents, they would never bear it.


    Qin Sheng had seen Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun before, but they were all things when he was a child. Now he has forgotten. After all, at that time, the two families had a cooperative relationship with the Lin family.


    After they sat down, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "two old men, I finally saw you. I thought you didn''t intend to see me at all."


    Qin Sheng''s opening was provocative.


    "If I hadn''t been too busy recently, I would have visited Qin Shao in Beijing a few days ago. Finally, I hope Qin Shao won''t blame me until today." Zhang Deshun said politely, with a low attitude. He wanted to call Qin Sheng Xiao Qin. It was a lesbian relationship. After all, he also remembered the adopted son of the Lin family, but he was afraid of being too abrupt.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "is that true?"


    Tan Hongping smiled and said, "we really want to see Qin Shao, but we are afraid to disturb Qin Shao, so today we have to thank Liu Shao for giving us such an opportunity."


    When Tan Hongping said this, he also wanted Liu Changxi to say a few words for them. Unfortunately, Liu Changxi didn''t want to go through the muddy water this time. He didn''t seem to hear it and drank tea with a smile.


    Qin Shengle said, "Uncle Tan''s words are different. I''m afraid you don''t want to see me at all."


    "How is this possible?" Zhang Deshun quickly denied.


    Qin Sheng said contemptuously, "I remember seeing two uncles when I was a child. I didn''t expect that there would be such a meeting today. Of course, I didn''t expect that there would be later things. I remember Uncle Lin attached great importance to the two uncles."


    Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun were a little embarrassed. They did a beautiful job at the beginning, but they never expected to bury hidden dangers for today. If they could choose, they would not pit the Lin family.


    This atmosphere makes Tan Feng, who has a bad temper, very uncomfortable. After all, he looks at a young man younger than him and bullies his father at will.


    So Tan Feng snorted coldly, "Qin Shao, it''s no use talking about some useless things now. You want to see our parents. Today they are all here. Just say it directly. How can we let our two families go?"


    As soon as Tan Feng finished, Qin Sheng looked angry. Can it be your turn to talk today?


    So Qin Sheng was very unfriendly. "Oh, it seems that you took care of the tan family? OK, let go. When did I say to let go of your two families?"


    So direct, so domineering, Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun face transient.


    Tan Hongping got up straight, turned around and without hesitation slapped his eldest son Tan Feng in the face. This slap summoned up his strength and angrily scolded, "shut up, I''m not dead yet. When is your turn to speak?"


    Tan Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, his father would beat him in front of everyone, but he didn''t dare to be angry at all. He had to bite his teeth and say, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m wrong."


    Tan Hongping continued, "apologize to Qin Sheng."


    Without hesitation, Tan Feng bowed his head and said, "Qin Shao, I''m sorry, don''t be angry."


    Qin Sheng stared at them with a smile. Is this a bitter meat trick?

 Chapter 572

    "New Bayi Chinese website -" network novel reading network worthy of collection "


    Qin Sheng is not a sage and gentleman who returns good for evil, so he will never forgive the mistakes made by Tan and Zhang. In that case, the cost of making mistakes in life is too low, and anyone can trample on many principles and rules wantonly. Besides, Qin Sheng is not qualified to forgive the Lin family. Who will compensate uncle Lin for the tears he has eaten in prison in recent years and the grievances suffered by Aunt Wang and Xinxin?


    At the moment, Tan Feng took the initiative to challenge, and then was slapped in the face by his father Tan Hongping. Qin Sheng thought it was like acting. Tan Feng was a man in his thirties. If he didn''t understand these rules, he would have been fooled in vain these years. Even if he didn''t meet Qin Sheng, he would have met others to teach him a lesson.


    So Qin Sheng looked at them with a smile and didn''t take them seriously. Even Liu Changxi thought that the play was a little too much.


    Qin Sheng replied impolitely, "Uncle Tan, is this a bitter meat trick?"


    Tan Hongping was embarrassed and just laughed. It was really not a bitter trick. They didn''t want to use such poor acting skills to win Qin Sheng''s sympathy. It was obviously impossible.


    "Uncle Tan, Uncle Zhang, I really want to know what purpose you held when you set up a bureau to frame uncle Lin a few years ago. After all, he is your good friend for many years. You stabbed him hard enough and absolutely enough," Qin Sheng sneered. He really wanted to find out these past events.


    Zhang Deshun no longer calls Qin Sheng Qin Shao, but faces Qin Sheng and calls him Qin Sheng. He also wants Qin Sheng to feel his sincerity.


    Tan Hongping immediately responded, "it''s not that we don''t want to go, but that we don''t dare to go. When something like that happens, we can''t face Lao Lin."


    "At this time, you are full of lies. You really treat me as a three-year-old. Who are you? Don''t I really know? Don''t I check your details before dealing with your two families?" Qin Sheng said truthfully "If it weren''t for my appearance, if it wasn''t for the current situation, you wouldn''t feel guilty at all. You still live a comfortable life, regardless of the life and death of the Lin family. Anyway, even if Uncle Lin comes out, what can an old man who has nothing after half a hundred years old do to you? He can revenge you. If you don''t succeed, you can run him over. Am I right ����


    "Believe you, ghost," Qin Sheng replied rudely "In the eyes of you vampires, this society is so realistic and cruel. There is no pity or sympathy. If your two families are not involved in the storm of the ruler in those years, even if they still will not die with me, they will not come to see me until they win. The only thing you hate is how the Lin family has me as an adopted son, and I The real identity of an adopted son is so powerful that you were caught off guard, "Qin Sheng said mercilessly.


    Do they think so, but the younger generation of Tan and Zhang families think so.


    "Qin Sheng, anyway, Lao Lin will come out soon. When Lao Lin comes out, we will apologize to him at that time. No matter what the price, as long as he can forgive us," Tan Hongping said sincerely.


    Zhang Deshun said, "Qin Sheng, we''re not as clever as you think. We can come today to solve this problem."


    Zhang Deshun and Tan Hongping can''t say anything when they are opposed by Qin Sheng. Who makes Qin Sheng speak so sharply.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Sheng asked.


    "If I let my two uncles stay in prison for ten years, and if my two uncles'' companies go bankrupt and liquidate, is that ok? I think I''ve been kind," Qin Sheng smiled with narrowed eyes.


    This time, neither Zhang Deshun nor Tan Hongping spoke to stop Zhang Jinlei. Unlike when Tan Feng spoke just now, he was slapped in the face.


    The whole Tan and Zhang families are waiting for Qin Sheng, which is also the purpose of their coming. Sure enough, everyone''s face improved significantly.


    Tan Hongping said slowly, "two hundred million cash, plus 10% shares of our two groups, Qin Shao, this is all we can offer. We should compensate Lao Lin for their grievances in the past two years. If Lao Lin''s original company continued to operate, it can be worth it now."


    Qin Sheng snorted coldly and smiled without saying anything.


    Wu Song couldn''t wait to say, "Qin Shao, this is no longer a small number. What do you think?"


    Zhang Deshun clenched his teeth and said, "500 million cash, 20% shares of the two groups"


    Tan Feng, Tan Zhen, Zhang Jinlei and Wu Song all feel that Qin Sheng will definitely shake this time. This is an astronomical figure, which has already exceeded how many times Lin Xi''s worth in that year. Can''t this compensate the Lin family?


    Qin Sheng was silent for a long time.


    "Impossible"


    Tan Zhang and his family looked confused and forced. They didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Qin Sheng didn''t give them any chance anymore, so he left directly.


    Tan Zhang and his family became nervous in an instant. If Qin Sheng really didn''t agree, their two families would be really dangerous.


    Liu Changxi put down his tea cup and jokingly said, "Uncle Tan, Uncle Zhang, do you know why Qin Sheng refused you?"


    "Because he is not short of money. Your family''s financial background is completely negligible in the eyes of others. Who makes their family the major shareholder of several top ten banks in China? Do you say you have money?" Liu Changxi said with a smile.


    {old fellow iron, please remember the New Bayi Chinese network}

 Chapter 573

    Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun disappointed Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi. Last time, he took the risk of making Qin Sheng angry and took Tan Feng and Zhang Jinlei to see Qin Sheng. At that time, Qin Sheng had told them that he was not short of money. The combined wealth of your two families was not even enough for their change.


    But he didn''t expect that the solution of Tan and Zhang families today is still to spend money to eliminate disasters. Liu Changxi is also drunk. Do you really think money can do everything?


    That''s for the poor. For the rich and those who have too much money than you, money is just a number and meaningless.


    The conversation broke down.


    This makes Tan Hongping and Zhang de happy. Is there really no other solution?


    Tan Hongping said, "Liu Shao, please help us and say something good for us. As long as you can help our two families through this difficulty, we will never let you down."


    "You think I''m short of money, too?" Liu Changxi sneered that his help this time was just that the Liu family couldn''t wipe out the favor.


    "Liu Deshun, we don''t mean to help you."


    Liu Changxi sighed, "I''ve helped you a lot. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish the opportunity. You wanted to use money to pry open Qin Sheng''s door last time. It''s still the same this time. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Deshun sat on the chair with a dull look in his eyes and said, "can only be slaughtered?"


    Zhang Jinlei clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, it''s a big deal to fight with him."


    Liu Changxi laughed unscrupulously. It was obvious that Qin Sheng''s departure made these people disorderly, so he disdained to say, "jade and stone are burned. Do you have this strength and qualification?"


    Liu Changxi really doesn''t want to stay with these mediocre people anymore. Let them think nonsense. He has given two opportunities, and both opportunities have been wasted. He can only say that he deserves it.


    Liu Changxi wanted to leave, but others didn''t dare to stop him. They had to let Liu Changxi leave.


    After Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi left, there were only Tan and Zhang men left in the box. They didn''t leave directly, but fell into meditation and thought about how to get through the storm.


    "Dad, what should we do? Is that the only way?" Wu Song gritted his teeth and asked. He didn''t want to lose his hard won wealth.


    Zhang Deshun said with a wry smile, "it''s really not good. You can only let Lao Tan and I bear these costs, as long as you can do well."


    Zhang Jinlei reluctantly said, "is this the only way?"


    "What else can I do?" Tan Hongping was relieved. Who could have thought that such sequelae had appeared after the matter that had been settled in those years?


    Tan Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, why don''t we try again? Uncle Lin will come out tomorrow. At that time, we will ask Uncle Lin. as long as we put down our identity and give them enough compensation, I think uncle Lin will forgive us."


    "The Lin family can have today. Our two families are the originators. Can he really forgive us? I''m afraid he wants to kill us." Tan Hongping doesn''t hope for this.


    Zhang Deshun said, "I''ll try it anyway. Maybe? Lao Lin is too soft hearted and not cruel enough, so he fell down that year. Even if he can''t do it in the end, we''ll admit it. It''s a big deal. I''ll be in prison for ten years. Anyway, I have no regrets in my life."


    When Tan Hongping heard this, he could only say, "then try it."


    Everyone looked at each other. This is the last way. Of course, they have prepared for the worst.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Golden Lotus family, Aunt Wang was eating fruit and watching TV in the living room. Today, she looked in a particularly good mood and her face was full of smiles. The nanny aunt teaches two beauties to cook soup in the kitchen. Yan pan and Xinxin are very interested in this. Xinxin wants to learn how to cook and can cook for her parents in the future. Yan pan doesn''t want to always order takeout or go to restaurants. It''s more fun to cook and eat by herself.


    After Qin Sheng came back, they came out of the kitchen.


    "Brother, you''re back," said Xinxin happily.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, then saw that the girl''s hands were full of oil stains, so he asked her to wash her hands first.


    "Yan pan, there''s nothing wrong with this meeting. You and Lao Chang will go back first." Qin Sheng asked Yan pan to go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    After greeting Aunt Wang and Xinxin, Yan pan followed Lao Chang and Hao Lei and left Jindi Furong family.


    After everyone else left, Qin Sheng sat in the living room and reported to Aunt Wang, "aunt, I met Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun today."


    Wang Li''s face changed slightly and she wanted to say something. In the end, she just sighed. Her once very familiar friend finally became a hateful enemy. It''s really good luck.


    For these two men, Wang Li has scolded them countless times, and has hated them in recent years. She wants them to die suddenly, but when Lao Lin is about to come out, Wang Li has no interest in them. Perhaps for Wang Li now, as long as a man can get together and be safe, he will be satisfied.


    Qin Sheng continued, "they told me that no matter what price they pay, as long as the Lin family can forgive them."


    Although Wang Li is no longer as brilliant as the Lin family before, she knows better than anyone what''s going on, so she smiled and said, "sheng''er, I know they don''t really want to be forgiven by the Lin family, but they are afraid of you."


    "Aunt, if the conditions they offer are attractive enough, will you forgive them?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Wang Li said truthfully, "I won''t, but I will listen to your uncle Lin''s decision."


    If Qin Sheng thought, "well, wait until uncle Lin comes out."


    Uncle Lin can come out tomorrow, so it''s not bad for half a day.


    At dawn, Qin Sheng and Xinxin pushed Wang Li for a walk in the community. They didn''t go home for breakfast until Chang Baji and Hao Lei came.


    The breakfast atmosphere was very relaxed. Hao Lei and Xinxin joked with each other. Qin Sheng occasionally interrupted and joked. Wang Li and Lao often just ate with a smile. Qin Sheng and others didn''t worry about anything. Wang Li and Xinxin were still a little confused for fear of accidents.


    At 8:30, they set out for the provincial high court, which is not far away.


    When he came to the door of the community, Qin Sheng looked back at Aunt Wang and Xinxin behind his eyes. He hoped that when he returned here again, the family of four had been reunited.


    The provincial high court and lawyer Zheng have arrived, and the relatives and friends of Lin Wang''s family have also arrived. Liu Changxi didn''t come today, but he sent his confidants. As expected, no one from the tan and Zhang families attended today. I''m afraid it''s meaningless.


    to hold court.


    An hour


    Two hours


    When the presiding judge said that he would release four words in court, the audience cheered, and everyone cheered, including Qin Sheng. Even though he had known that this would be the result, Qin Sheng could not restrain his excitement when he heard these words.


    As for Wang Li and Xinxin, they had already hugged each other and cried. Others were around them congratulating and comforting. They had been waiting for this day for several years, and now they finally achieved their wish.


    Linxi, standing in the middle, was already in tears. He thought that his experience in recent years had made him look down on everything, but he still couldn''t control his emotions.


    He was suddenly a little confused and overwhelmed, and some excited and happy. Anyway, he was finally going to end the darkest life of his life.


    During the Chinese new year, Qin Sheng told him to use all means to overturn his case and wash away all grievances. At that meeting, Lin Xi still didn''t believe it. Even a few days ago, he still didn''t believe it. Today, this moment finally came. Linxi suddenly felt that it was so unreal and felt like a dream.


    However, this is the truth.


    At this point, the family is finally reunited.


    Half an hour later, when the public saw Lin Xi who had changed his casual clothes again, his mood still had not recovered. Lin Xi walked slowly to the people with a smile on his face. The people stood there waiting for him and waiting for him to come step by step. Each step showed the difficulty and difficulty.


    A few years passed in the blink of an eye, but the years left traces on Linxi''s face. He was much older than that year, and he had a lot of white hair on his head, and he also changed a lot. At that time, he had a strong momentum. No matter facing business partners or provincial and municipal leaders, he had a convincing momentum. Today, he has long lost that momentum, but gives people an easy-going and mellow feeling


    A few years ago, when Linxi entered the prison, his heart was unwilling, angry and afraid. Now when he comes out, he is relieved, reborn and happy.


    Xinxin took the lead and couldn''t help it. She rushed directly to keep Linxi tight. She sobbed, "Dad"


    Linxi was a little distressed and said, "silly girl"


    Instead of comforting his daughter, he let her vent her grievances in recent years. As a father, he owed her too much.


    Wang Li''s hands trembled and said, "Lao Lin"


    "Lin was so wronged that she continued to run away. She was really moved by her grievances.


    Linxi felt that the greatest achievement of his life was not how successful he was in business, but that he married a daughter-in-law like Wang Li and gave birth to a daughter like Xinxin.


    When Wang Li heard this sentence, she clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. Is she wronged? Not wronged at all.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Just looking at such a moving scene, some people were already secretly wiping their tears.


    After Wang Li and Xinxin''s emotions stabilized, Qin Sheng said, "uncle, welcome home."


    Linxi patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled. These are what he should do. This is what he owes the Lin family. If he had been here at the beginning, there might not have been such a tragedy.


    At that time, he should have been there, but unfortunately he missed it by mistake. When he came back to know this, he didn''t know how regretful he was.


    The Lin family raised him for 20 years, but he disappeared when the Lin family needed him most. Fortunately, God gave him a chance to make up for it, and now it''s finally over.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously hugged the man and the man who had given his father''s love. He was not his father, but he was better than his father.

 Chapter 574

    When to stay is reunion. This is the former Lin family.


    Zhilan is full of people in the Lin family today to celebrate the reunion.


    The storm a few years ago destroyed the whole Lin family and brought the once beautiful Lin Xi to the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, the Lin family adopted Qin Sheng as their adopted son, which gave them the opportunity to turn over today.


    Life really needs to be careful everywhere. Everywhere is also full of accidents and surprises. Ups and downs, great sorrow and great joy only take a few years.


    This is not a happy gathering place. After completing all the formalities, the people accompanied Lin Xi out of the provincial high court. Outside is the Qujiang New Area he is very familiar with, but it is more colorful than a few years ago.


    Linxi sighed and sighed, looking at a tall building in the distance. It was once built by him, but now it has changed its owner.


    Uncle Qin and uncle Lin have no feelings for each other, but they don''t know much about each other. So Qin Sheng said that he prepared a reception banquet at Hyatt Regency Hotel at noon. I hope everyone can be there at that time.


    They readily agreed to go directly to the Hyatt Regency Hotel. Qin Sheng has arranged for the hotel to be fully responsible by Yan pan and Hao Lei. This little thing is not difficult for them.


    Lawyer Zheng''s team has also returned to the hotel for a rest, and will thank them during the reception banquet.


    On the way back to the Golden Lotus World, Linxi didn''t talk much. Maybe he was readjusting to the new environment or thinking about the past. Everyone didn''t bother him and asked him to think and adapt slowly.


    Lin Xi was accompanied home by the immediate relatives of Lin Wang''s two families and Lin Xi''s confidants and subordinates. Everyone had always been close to real Lin Xi, so they were very excited when they learned that the court was reopened.


    As a result, everyone was happy.


    Before Linxi went to prison, the Lin family had moved to the Golden Lotus family. Although the environment is not as comfortable as the villa of Qujiang residence, it is also a luxury house in Qujiang. It is also the only thing Linxi left to the Lin family''s mother and daughter, that is, she doesn''t want them to live without a fixed place.


    There was not much change in the community and at home. After entering the door, Linxi just said it was good to go home, so he sat on the sofa and chatted with the people.


    Then he took a bath and changed into fresh clothes.


    In the living room, Qin Sheng chatted with the people. The lineages of king Lin''s two families were full of praise for Qin Sheng. Some of them had not seen Qin Sheng for many years. Now Lin Xi, the adopted son, can help Lin Xi turn things over on his own. Obviously, they have great energy and background, so they have to pay attention to it.


    It was not until Linxi came back that Qin Sheng broke away from the crowd.


    "Girl, when are you going back to school?" Qin Sheng asked casually that Xinxin had delayed many courses during this period, so Qin Sheng still hoped that she could continue to complete her studies and strive to take the postgraduate entrance examination to Beijing.


    Xinxin had already thought about it and said with a smile, "I want to accompany my parents for a few days, and then go back to school."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Lin has just come back. Many friends must come to see him at that time. I''m afraid he''s too tired to adapt."


    "What about that?" Xinxin frowned. She thought her brother was right.


    Qin Sheng said directly, "I''ve made up my mind. Tomorrow, you''ll accompany uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to Sanya for a week and have a good rest with them, so that you won''t be disturbed by outsiders."


    "Brother, won''t you go?" Xinxin nodded and had no opinion on his brother''s arrangement. Moreover, he hadn''t gone out for a long time.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I''m going to Gansu this afternoon. When I''m finished, I''ll find time to accompany you. Or you can take uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to Shanghai, and I''ll arrange everything else."


    Xinxin didn''t make trouble for nothing. She knew that her brother was no longer her former brother and had a lot of things to do, so she said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After a short stay in Jindi Furong family, when the time was almost up, they got up and went to Hyatt Hotel. After all, we can''t let others wait too long.


    Hyatt Regency, welcome banquet.


    The Lin family didn''t inform others, or friends informed each other. Finally, they sat at six tables and looked very lively.


    Qin Sheng first thanked everyone on behalf of the Lin family, and specially named to thank lawyer Zheng''s team from Beijing and so on.


    Later, Linxi came out and expressed a lot of emotion. He talked about the previous entrepreneurship, the brilliant things later, the thing a few years ago, his life in prison in recent years, and then what happened in recent days. There are too many setbacks, but he is not satisfied with too many setbacks in the end.


    Finally, Linxi also specially thanked his wife and daughter, saying that he was sorry for them and did not fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and father, and would spend more time making up for them in the future. Of course, at the end, Qin Sheng was especially grateful. He said that the adoption of Qin Sheng was just because of his fate with old man Qin and didn''t think too much. Moreover, they had no son, so they had always raised Qin Sheng as their own son, and Qin Sheng never let them down. But he never thought that one day, Qin Sheng would wash away his grievances, so he wanted to thank Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed to smile. Good and evil cause and effect have reincarnation. If the Lin family had not adopted him because of kindness, it would not have happened today. If the Lin family had adopted him and was bad to him, it would not have happened today.


    Plant good causes and bear good fruits, such as the Lin family.


    Plant evil causes and get evil consequences, such as the tan and Zhang families.


    The way of heaven is good. Who will the heaven bypass?


    The reception banquet was held in this moving and lively atmosphere. Many people came to pay tribute to the wine of Lin Xi and Qin Sheng. Because Lin Xi had just been released from prison and was old, everyone let him feel free. However, the crowd didn''t go around Qin Sheng and forced Qin Sheng to drink a lot of wine. Qin Sheng was in a good mood and didn''t refuse anyone. Of course, Hao Lei stopped the wine nearby.


    Yan pan looked at Qin Sheng, who was surrounded by the crowd. He was more or less worshipped. He didn''t expect the prince to have such a past. No wonder he didn''t know about the big boss of the group and his son before. It''s estimated that few people would know these past events. Therefore, Yan pan knew what to do and would never reveal anything. Even Xiao Yuxin wouldn''t tell him.


    At the end of the reception banquet, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. They returned to the Golden Lotus family. The excitement dispersed, leaving only family affection


    Qin Sheng and his family have already booked the air ticket to Gansu, and they are about to leave after a meeting. Although Qin Sheng also wants to meet Lin Shuduo, there can be no delay in Nangong.


    At noon today, Qin Sheng called Nangong again. The phone was finally connected. She didn''t expect that her support would be Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. After telling Qin Sheng''s address and chatting for a few words, she hung up.


    In the study of the Lin family, Lin Xi and Qin Sheng are alone. They smell of wine all over. The nanny aunt is making soup for them to wake them up.


    Qin Sheng has told the Lin family that he will leave soon. Although Lin Xi and Wang Li are surprised and reluctant to give up, especially Lin Xi, they haven''t had a good chat with Qin Sheng, but they know that Qin Sheng is busy now, so they didn''t ask him to stay. Besides, Qin Sheng also said that when things are over in Gansu, he will take time to accompany them.


    "When I have time, I''ll go to Beijing to visit your father. Anyway, it''s thanks to him this time," said Lin Xi sincerely. Of course, he knows what''s going on. If Qin Sheng''s father supports it, it''s impossible to mobilize such powerful resources with Qin Sheng''s energy alone. Of course, for Qin Sheng''s father, Lin Xi already knows his identity. So far, it''s hard for him to imagine that Qin Sheng''s biological father will be him. It seems a little too magical and unimaginable.


    Lin Xi sometimes has to think, why did the old man Qin bring Qin Sheng to Xi''an?


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "he also wants to see Uncle Lin, but he''s really busy, so he can only wait for uncle Lin in Beijing. I think uncle Lin and you should have a lot of topics."


    "Then I''m looking forward to it," said Lin Xi with a smile. He also wanted to meet the big man who had been rumored for a long time.


    Linxi thought for a moment and then said, "sheng''er, you are not who you were before. Your uncle can''t help you with many things. I can only hope you will be careful in your future life. After all, your environment and your current identity are very complex."


    After all, Lin Xi has been brilliant and has seen and experienced many things, so he will remind Qin Sheng so.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "Uncle Lin, I know."


    "I''m afraid uncle Lin can handle the pressure well," he said.


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. How can there be no pressure? The higher the position, the greater the pressure. It''s just that who lives without pressure. It''s just a matter of pressure.


    After chatting about these trifles, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say what happened with Tan Zhang and his family during this time. He wanted to know uncle Lin''s attitude towards Tan Zhang and his family.


    Linxi fell into meditation again. This is the problem he must face. After all, he can be today thanks to the tan and Zhang families.


    Tan Hongping and Zhang Deshun were both his partners and had a good relationship in private, but they didn''t expect that they would set up a bureau for him, eventually bankrupt his company and stagger into prison.


    Now, with the help of Qin Sheng, he finally got out of prison. Qin Sheng has also told him what kind of situation the two families are in and what has happened during this period. Qin Sheng also has the ability to retaliate against the two families. As long as he is willing, he can fall into the well and kill the two families.


    But now the tan and Zhang families are begging for mercy, and they have offered enough chips to shake many people, a full 500 million in cash and 20% of the shares of the two companies, which can be said to be the biggest chips they can offer.


    Then he chose to accept these chips, then forgive the tan and Zhang families, resolve their grievances, and there will be no intersection from then on.


    Or do you not need their compensation, just want them to pay the price for the original thing?


    It depends on how he thinks and chooses.


    Qin Sheng was not in a hurry and waited for uncle Lin''s answer.

 Chapter 575

    Linxi is not a saint and gentleman, so at the beginning, he hated these two people to the bone and wished they could die easily. What is more painful than stabbing a friend in the back? Moreover, the huge sense of life gap almost made Linxi abandon himself. After all, Linxi was a famous figure in Xi''an, with hundreds of millions of families. Now the company is bankrupt, the family is broken, and has become a prisoner.


    However, after several years in prison, Linxi completely settled down and put down a lot of things. He was no longer what he was when he was just in prison.


    So Linxi has to reconsider these past events.


    Finally, Linxi didn''t give Qin Sheng the exact answer, just said "let me think about it."


    "Hmm" Qin Sheng nodded. He didn''t want Lin Shu to put so much pressure on him just after he got out of prison.


    Then Qin Sheng said, "Uncle Lin and Tan Zhang are in a bit of a hurry now. I refused their reconciliation. Now that you''ve just come out, they may find you to play the bitter meat game of love cards. In addition, many friends and colleagues will come to see you. I think you''ll have a good rest first, so let Xinxin accompany you and Aunt Wang to Sanya to relax. I''ll wait until you come back."


    "I don''t want to be tired of dealing with those trivial things. I don''t want to get used to them."


    "Uncle, I''ll go to Gansu first. When I''m finished, if time permits, I''ll go to Sanya to meet you. I''ve arranged for Sanya, and they''ll contact you at that time." Qin Sheng said with a smile. Anyway, uncle Lin finally came out.


    Lin Xi listened to Qin Sheng''s arrangement without any comments. He just told Qin Sheng to pay attention to safety and take good care of himself when going out.


    After coming out of the study, Qin Sheng greeted Aunt Wang and Xinxin and left the Golden Lotus family directly with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Aunt Wang and Xinxin are reluctant. Of course, so is Linxi. He has just come out and wants to have a good chat with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to delay too much time. He was afraid that something might happen to Nangong. Moreover, he still didn''t know what Nangong was doing in Gansu. He forgot to ask about it these two days.


    At the junction of Xinjiang and Gansu, Bach drove aimlessly. Since they left the no man''s land that day, they directly killed here. This is the last place. If you really can''t find Mr. Ding, you can only return in vain.


    However, before he got there, Bach got lost again. Fortunately, this time it was not a no man''s land. He could only look for it with his memory and ask the residents and passers-by along the road.


    Nangong''s patience with Bach has reached the extreme. They have suffered a lot along the way. If they can''t find it again, Nangong will explode completely.


    "Stop" Bach was about to follow the route a friend said to the place in his memory. Nangong suddenly shouted without warning and in a loud voice.


    Bach looked confused. He looked tired and upset. He just couldn''t bear it. When he heard the shouts of Nangong, Bach didn''t say anything and stopped directly.


    After parking, Bach didn''t ask why. He just got off the bus and smoked on the roadside. He had quit smoking for a long time. He was so tired and tired that he had to smoke to refresh himself.


    Nangong, who had changed his black sportswear and showed his figure, asked angrily, "do you know the place? We''ve been around this broken place all day. If you don''t know, I''ll change."


    "Change people, change people. You think I want to follow you around. I used to stay well in the desert. You suddenly appeared and had to find Mr. Ding, and then let me run with you for so long. I''ve already had enough." Bach left his cigarette directly on the ground and responded loudly, not at all.


    It''s just that he was beaten. I can''t count how many times he was beaten along the way, let alone quarrel. He''s fed up with this smelly woman''s temper. He''s really a man and woman. No one dares to ask for her in the future.


    Nangong directly faced Bach and said, "I asked you to come? Your uncle asked you to come, not me. If you want to go, get out now. I''ll find it myself."


    Bach smiled and went straight to the car to get the line. Li said, "OK, take your time. I won''t serve you, sir. I''ll go back to Ordos and wait for your good news."


    Bach doesn''t look like a joke at all. Nangong has no choice but to let him leave and has no intention of detaining him. She thinks Bach doesn''t know where Mr. Ding is at all. Besides, Qin Sheng and they will come from Xi''an right away, and she can''t use Bach''s useless mop.


    Bach went on with his luggage, which would see it getting dark. Although this broken place is not a no man''s land, it can''t reach the village in front of it or the shop behind it. There aren''t many cars on the road. Even if there are cars, they may not stop. After all, the people are fierce and it''s easy to have accidents.


    Therefore, Bach is afraid that he will have to spend the night in the wilderness tonight, but he would rather spend the night in the wilderness than endure the man and woman.


    Nangong didn''t get used to Bach''s problem. He got on the car and left directly. He passed Bach with one foot on the accelerator. Angry Bach almost jumped and scolded his mother.


    The nearest airports from Nangong are Hami airport and Jiuquan airport. Hami airport is relatively closer, but there are few flights, so Qin Sheng and them are in such a hurry.


    Fortunately, they had arrived in Hami in the evening, and then drove towards the target. Nangong kept in touch with them at any time and told them the latest location. However, even if they drove to find Nangong, it would take five or six hours.


    Nangong continues to drive north. To the west is Xinjiang, to the East is Inner Mongolia, and to the north is Mongolia. Although the scope is large, it is sparsely populated. It is really difficult to find Mr. Ding, who is anonymous, so the specific coordinate position is very important.


    After dark, Nangong opened for another half an hour. After calming down, he finally couldn''t bear it. He was afraid of what happened to Bach here. After all, he ran with him for so long. He worked hard without credit, and he couldn''t explain at that time.


    The most important thing is that he has been used to Bach''s existence. Suddenly, no one is talking about it. Nangong is more or less not used to it.


    Bach went straight ahead, because he found that the nearest town on the map was in the north, so he could only go along this road. But when he suddenly received a call from his uncle, he stopped moving forward and sat on the ground waiting for Nangong. If Nangong doesn''t come to him within two hours, he won''t hesitate to return to Inner Mongolia and won''t contact again in the future.


    Fortunately, just half an hour before his two-hour deadline, an off-road vehicle with headlights rushed from north to South on the road, which couldn''t open his eyes. His intuition told him that it must be Nangong, and then it was not surprising.


    "Get on the bus" Nangong stopped the car next to Bach and Leng hum.


    Bach was no longer angry, but deliberately said, "what''s the matter? The beauty can''t give up on me. Isn''t she a little lonely and afraid without you? I told you earlier."


    I''m a little worried about not seeing the goods. After seeing them, Nangong regretted that he didn''t have a good way. "I''ll give you five seconds. If you don''t get on the bus or say another word, I''ll knock you unconscious and throw you into the gully to survive."


    Bach knew that the woman was really capable and quickly got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Nangong turned around and continued to go north without talking nonsense to Bach.


    Bach sneered at this time, "after you left, I received a call from my uncle and waited for you on the roadside. I gave you a two-hour deadline. If you don''t come to me, I''ll go back to Inner Mongolia directly with this news. You''ll return in vain at that time. Fortunately, you''re not wrong."


    Hearing this, Nangong was too lazy to pay attention to the nonsense. She only focused on the key points and said in surprise, "is there any news about Mr. Ding?"


    Bach deliberately said, "tell me you''re sorry, or call me brother Bach, and I''ll tell you any news."


    "Oh?" Nangong play taste.


    Then Nangong stopped the car. First, he took down the hair circle and spread out his dark hair in an instant. At the same time, there was the fragrance of shampoo. He followed his body and leaned towards Bach. His eyes were charming and seductive. He bit his lips and joked, "do you want me?"


    In front of this scene, Bach was a little overwhelmed. What does this woman want to do? Should she promise her for the news?


    Bach subconsciously swallowed saliva. Except for her bad temper, she has no appearance and figure. He is also a normal man. How can she not feel it?


    Bach subconsciously wants to hug Nangong''s waist. He doesn''t mind a war between men and women here. Isn''t it more interesting?


    When his hand was close to Nangong''s waist, a military dagger directly hit Bach''s throat. Nangong''s eyes were cold and said, "say or not?"


    Bach put up his tent below. Suddenly, the accident made his little brother soft and scared him into a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "I said, I said," Bach said hurriedly. The crazy woman really dared to say anything.


    It was aman who called and told Bach the specific location. He thought about it for a long time. After all, it has been a long time.


    So Bach and Nangong continued on their way to the last place not far away. They should find Mr. Ding tomorrow morning, unless Ding was not there first.


    After Nangong and Bach left


    Two cars a kilometer away also continued to go north. A bearded man in a car was staring at the picture on the UAV and said with a faint smile, "I''ll tell you, that woman won''t leave this man."


    They have been following for half a month. This trip is really tiring

 Chapter 576

    It can be said that from the south palace appeared in Hu And The two cars have been following her since hot started. In the past half a month, they have followed Nangong for thousands of kilometers. It can be said that they have spared no pains.


    They were behind the storm in the small town in the no man''s land. At that time, they wanted to get rid of Nangong and Bach under the guise of others'' hands. Such killing by knife could not leave a trace or expose them.


    As for who is behind them, only they know.


    Unfortunately, those outlaws only recognize money but not people. They let Nangong and Bach go for only two million yuan and earned their 500000 deposit at the same time, which made them extremely angry. If the task of this trip was not Nangong and Bach, they would make those people pay a price.


    Finally, they can only continue to track. Fortunately, a new task has been sent there.


    There are eight people in the two cars. They are all excellent practitioners. Otherwise, they won''t pursue thousands of miles. They first arrived in Inner Mongolia from Beijing, and then followed Nangong in Inner Mongolia and Gansu for half a month. Now they are about to lose patience.


    "Brother ye, we''ve been following for half a month. When is the head? Brothers are a little impatient." the man sitting in the co pilot turned his head and looked at the man who had just spoken. He is the person in charge of this task. They must listen to him.


    Judging from the clothes and equipment of these people, they are like donkey friends on self driving tours. They also want to avoid people''s eyes and ears and avoid any accidents on the road, but their real identity makes people smack. The man named Ye Ge snorted coldly, "impatient? Why does the boss spend money on supporting you waste? It''s like going on for a year."


    Why didn''t you tell brother Fei that they didn''t want to kill these guys in the wilderness? Why didn''t you tell them that they didn''t want to kill them in the wilderness


    Ye Ge was more or less tired, thinking that if the men and women hurried all night, they might not want to rest tonight. To tell you the truth, he is also a little annoyed. He has followed them all day. Can he not be annoyed?


    "These are the orders of the boss. You can teach me how to do it?" Brother Ye snorted coldly.


    The co pilot''s man had a thick skin and said casually, "brother ye, tell your brother what the boss''s purpose is?"


    The man of the co pilot is Ye GE''s confidant, or all the people in this car are his people. The people in the car behind are not familiar with them, but they all obey their orders.


    Brother Ye hesitated for a moment before explaining "At first, the boss wanted us to find out the purpose of these people. Later, he wanted us to find a chance to get rid of the woman. As for the man, it doesn''t matter. Later, the boss changed his mind and told them to find the man. If they find him, they''ll get rid of him together. If they can''t find him, we''ll get rid of him halfway as long as they plan to return to Beijing. Now I understand?"


    Ye Ge didn''t want to tell them anything, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army and save time, these guys won''t go all out.


    Several people on the bus nodded one after another. Finally, they knew what was going on. The co pilot''s man echoed, "I see, I see, but who are they looking for?"


    Brother Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "a man who once dominated 49 cities for many years, but now he has been forgotten by everyone."


    He has been with the boss for many years, but he witnessed the man''s ability in those years. Otherwise, Qin Chang''an would find the man to turn the tide or support the orphan at this time?


    This is one of the reasons why the boss wants to kill that man. Once he comes back, many things will be full of variables. The best choice is to let him disappear.


    "I see." the co pilot''s man doesn''t understand. He doesn''t need to know so much. He just needs to know what he wants to do.


    Finally, ye Ge said, "as long as the task of this trip is completed, the boss will not treat anyone badly. Each of you can get at least one or two million."


    As soon as they heard this, they were all in a hurry, so they had to say, brother ye, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, brothers, even if you were with him for a year, they would have absolutely no complaints.


    The two cars have been keeping a distance of one kilometer from the car of nangongbach. At the same time, they use high-tech means to keep tracking, such as GPS positioning and UAV monitoring. Their mission on this trip is absolutely not allowed to fail, let alone expose their identity.


    Nangong and Bach continue on their way. Qin Sheng and Lao Chang Hao Lei come to support overnight. Of course, brother ye and they don''t know about it, but even if they know, they won''t worry. Then get rid of it together and give the boss a big gift bag.


    There are mountain roads here. It''s too dangerous to drive all night. Besides, they already know where the specific location is and it''s not far away, so Nangong and Bach are ready to rest in the nearest town and wait until dawn.


    Compared with the town in no man''s land, this town is naturally much more prosperous. There is a national road in the east-west direction. There is everything in the town. They casually found a hotel. The environment is much better than last time. The most important thing is that they can take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Nangong changed into clean and refreshing clothes, white T-shirts and white jeans, and then matched with a pair of small white shoes. It''s really pure and terrible. I''m afraid walking in this small town will quickly become the focus of the whole town.


    Therefore, when Bach saw Nangong again, he was stunned and speechless for a long time. This was the first time he saw Nangong like this. It turned out that she was so beautiful, even more beautiful than he thought.


    Long hair floating, like a fairy.


    But today''s Nangong plain face, if it looks like in Beijing, put on light makeup, I''m afraid Bach will fall under Nangong''s pomegranate skirt.


    "Take another look, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out." Bach''s eyes made Nangong a little unhappy. She didn''t like men to look at her like this, exposing their desires naked.


    Bach said with a smile, "well, well, don''t look"


    "Find a restaurant to eat, go to the supermarket to buy some supplies, and we''ll start at dawn. We can get there in about two to three hours," Nangong ordered casually.


    Bach still smiled and said, "listen to you"


    Maybe today''s Nangong is too beautiful. Bach rarely doesn''t quarrel with her and listens to Nangong''s orders. Sometimes when Nangong doesn''t pay attention, he will secretly stare at Nangong. If another man''s eyes are too presumptuous, Bach will directly glare at her and be a flower protector.


    Nangong saw all these and was used to them for a long time.


    Ye Ge and them also settled in the town, but separated from Nangong, one in the East and one in the west of the town. They will never reveal their whereabouts.


    It was a peaceful night.


    At dawn, I finally had a good sleep. Nangong and Bach, who seemed to be in good spirits, continued on their way after breakfast.


    Last night, Nangong called her adoptive father and Qin Sheng. First, she told Qin Sheng that she had determined the location of Mr. Ding. This is the last possibility. If she can''t find Mr. Ding, she can only go back to Beijing.


    Qin Chang''an didn''t say anything about it. Everything was resigned to fate. He felt that if Lao Ding wanted to come back and help him tide over the difficulties for the Qin family, he would come back naturally. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t come back with his character and temper.


    Therefore, Qin Changan also told Nangong that if you can''t see him or don''t want to come back, you can come back.


    As for Qin Sheng, Nangong said it simply and directly. He told him that he had determined Mr. Ding''s position, told his adoptive father''s decision, and sent Qin Sheng the final position at the same time.


    I don''t know whether it''s in a good mood or something. Recently, I''m tired of seeing the scenery, but today it''s particularly beautiful. Nangong looks out of the window all the way, while Bach, who drives, secretly looks at him.


    Two and a half hours later, they finally arrived at the foot of a beautiful mountain. The scenery here was so beautiful that Bach and Nangong couldn''t help watching it for a long time.


    On the mountain is the snow that still hasn''t melted. On the hillside and under the mountain are trees. At the foot of the mountain is a fertile plain surrounded by a river from east to west.


    I don''t know who built a yard there. At the moment, the smoke is curling. There are three dogs tied at the door, screaming at Nangong and Bach not far away. There is also a horse farm next to it, with four or five horses in captivity and some chickens and sheep next to it.


    It''s really a paradise.


    "What a nice place," muttered Bach.


    Nangong subconsciously said, "Mr. Ding must be here."


    After regaining their consciousness, the two men did not waste time. They walked quickly to the yard. After being busy for more than half a month, they were finally going to find Mr. Ding.


    The closer Nangong and Bach get, the happier the dog barks. It seems that some people don''t like these two uninvited guests.


    When they were ready to push the door into the house, a middle-aged man in coarse linen came out of the house. The man wore antique glasses and looked at them with meaningful eyes.


    The man is not Mr. Ding. Mr. Ding is about the same age as Qin Chang''an. Besides, Nangong and Bach know each other, so Bach took the initiative to shout, "Hello, we''re looking for Mr. Ding. He knows us."


    The man with coarse linen clothes, antique glasses and long hair came slowly, his eyes no longer so playful, with a smile on the opposite side.


    When he came to Nangong and Bach, he said, "Nangong, Bach?"


    Nangong said in surprise, "do you know us?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ding told me," the man said truthfully, then opened the gate and motioned them to come in and talk again.


    Nangong couldn''t wait to ask, "is Mr. nading in there?"


    Bach is also looking forward to it. After all, they have been looking for it for half a month and are really exhausted.


    The man said calmly, "sorry, Mr. Ding left a week ago."


    In a word, like a bolt from the blue, Nangong and Bach were petrified on the spot. After half a month''s efforts, all previous achievements were wasted

 Chapter 577

    In half a month, he traveled from Beijing to Inner Mongolia, spared most of the circle in Inner Mongolia, and then killed Gansu. He traveled thousands of miles from Gansu from east to west, and finally went north to the junction of the three provinces.


    Along the way, I have experienced many setbacks and tribulations. Seeing the hope in front of me, you suddenly told me that Mr. Ding had left a week ago.


    Even if Nangong and Bach have a good temper, they will explode at this time.


    Bach couldn''t help but burst out and said "fuck"


    After that, he sat on the ground as if there was no last power to support him. He couldn''t accept the result. Even if he couldn''t find Mr. Ding, Bach was still a little lost. After all, the purpose of this trip is to find Mr. Ding.


    Nangong said nothing, but smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was still a step late. It seems that he can only go home.


    Bach asked angrily, "do you know where Mr. Ding has gone? We have something urgent to find him."


    The man held his eyes, shook his head and said, "Mr. Ding didn''t say where he went, but let me tell you that you don''t need to find him anymore. He owed the Qin family back long ago."


    This sentence made Nangong frown slightly. Nangong asked, "do you mean Mr. Ding knows we''re looking for him?"


    The man didn''t deny it. He smiled and nodded at Nangong. He hadn''t seen such a beautiful beauty for a long time, but from the expression and expression, it seemed very calm.


    He thought for a moment and said, "maybe Mr. Ding will leave just because you are looking for him, so you should understand what I want to say."


    If so, Nangong will be relieved. After all, his adoptive father told him before he set out. Even if he found Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding may not return to Beijing.


    Now it seems that Mr. Ding really doesn''t intend to go back.


    Bach was not satisfied. "Why doesn''t Mr. Ding want to see us? Even if he doesn''t want to go to Beijing, he doesn''t have to avoid us."


    The man touched the head of the local dog next to the door and said, "I don''t know. Mr. Ding didn''t tell me."


    Bach continued, "can you contact Mr. Ding?"


    "When Mr. Ding left, he said he didn''t need to find him. He left this trip and the date of return is uncertain." the man replied without raising his head. It seems that in his eyes, the local dogs at the door are more interesting than the two strangers.


    Nangong understood. She sighed, "it seems that Mr. Ding doesn''t want to see us or go back to Beijing. We can only go back. Let''s go."


    Nangong was disappointed and turned to leave. Bach quickly got up from the ground. Anyway, the journey was finally coming to an end, although the outcome was not satisfactory.


    Do you want to go back to Mengxi or go back to Beijing now? If you choose to go back to Mengxi, you are afraid of being beaten by your uncle. If you choose to go to Beijing, you are afraid of being unfamiliar with your place.


    When Nangong and Bach were about to leave, the man looked up and said seriously, "Mr. Ding also said that he had already known about Beijing, but this time he can''t solve it..."


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong was stunned subconsciously, which showed that Mr. Ding knew everything that happened in Beijing. Nangong couldn''t wait to say, "what else did Mr. Ding say?"


    The man got up slowly, patted the dust on his body and said, "if I''m left, Mr. Ding told me that I can only tell Lord Qin face to face."


    Nangong didn''t expect that Mr. Ding had plans, so she decided without hesitation, "well, let''s go back to Beijing now."


    Everyone can understand Nangong''s mood. After all, she tossed about this matter for half a month. Now, although she said she didn''t find Mr. Ding, Mr. Ding has something to bring to her adoptive father, which is also a kind of comfort to her, so she can''t wait.


    The man cried and laughed and said, "it''s not urgent. I know you may arrive today, so we prepared lunch. It''s not too late for us to start after eating."


    Bach was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect this man to know that they would arrive today. Can he say he can count? Still fooling them, so Bach was skeptical.


    However, Bach was very excited when he heard that he had prepared lunch. During this period, they were full and hungry. They would be hungry again.


    Nangong has met many experts from outside the world and has no doubt about it. Some people do have this ability. For example, Mr. Ding understands that this man seems to have a very unusual relationship with Mr. Ding and can explain these things.


    The two men followed the man into the yard. As soon as they entered the house, they smelled a smell of meat. Bach''s stomach was very timely and rumbled. Nangong stared at him angrily, which was promising.


    About a kilometer away from this paradise, the car that has been tracking Nangong and Bach has stopped at the foot of another mountain. At the same time, the UAV has investigated the situation in front. The meeting is discussing countermeasures.


    "Brother ye, what should I do? Is it the person they''re looking for?" The man in the co pilot asked, staring at the picture on the screen.


    Ye Ge said expressionless, "it looks a little like it, but I''m still not sure, but from this place, it should be similar, which is very suitable for seclusion."


    "What about that? Shall we do it? If not, we may be exposed," said the co pilot''s man, frowning. Although he wanted to finish the task in a hurry, he didn''t want to fail.


    Brother ye thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call the boss and see what the boss means."


    After all, it''s not a small matter. You know that man''s weight is not light. In addition, this woman is Qin Chang''an''s adopted daughter. Once something goes wrong, it''s not easy to fight back from the other party at that time.


    Ye Ge walked into the woods with the phone. As for what to talk about, naturally, he can''t let others know. Even if the mission fails, he can''t expose his identity.


    Before long, ye Ge came back, gathered everyone together and said loudly, "do it."


    They immediately copied the guy without hesitation and went along the ridge to the courtyard over there. As for what to pay attention to, brother ye had told him many times when he set out.


    On an SUV some distance from the courtyard, Hao Lei, who was driving, casually asked, "Lao Qin, how long will it take to get there?"


    Qin Sheng said casually, "almost half an hour"


    At least for now, there is no news from Nangong, which means that there should be no danger before they rush. As long as they meet, they don''t have to worry about the situation even if they are in danger. After all, this lineup is very strong.


    Qin Sheng is more concerned about whether he can find Mr. Ding. It is said that Mr. Ding was the No. 1 military division of the old man and an apprentice trained by his grandfather. Qin Sheng really wants to meet him.


    In the courtyard, Nangong and Bach are having dinner. Nangong can stop eating casually. This is a habit she has developed over the years. If she is in Beijing, she has strict control over how many calories she consumes every day. She will never lose weight for a period of time and eat and drink like some women.


    Bach didn''t care so much. He just wanted to fill his stomach. This period of time has been too miserable. He can only fill his stomach when passing through the county or town. Besides, the meal cooked by this man today is really delicious, especially the mutton. He has never eaten so delicious before.


    The two sides have introduced each other. The man who is drinking tea in front of him is Zhong Shan, a native of Jiangsu. He has been hanging around in Beijing for many years and finally met Mr. Ding. He is also a teacher and friend. He has traveled around with Mr. Ding and learned a lot of skills from Mr. Ding over the years.


    Therefore, when Mr. Ding leaves, he will entrust everything to him


    "Lao Zhong, are you good at cooking? Who did you learn from?" Bach, who was gnawing at a big sheep leg, asked without raising his head. The eating appearance was really ugly, as if someone would rob him.


    Zhong Shan, who looked calm, said with a smile, "I learned everything from herdsmen and mountain people. I learned to cook without learning anything these years. Fortunately, Mr. Ding didn''t choose his taste, otherwise he would have driven me away."


    Bach flattered and said, "how can it be? It''s so delicious. Mr. Ding steals music. Do you have any secret recipe for grasping mutton? Why haven''t I ever eaten so delicious?"


    "Of course, there is a secret recipe. I learned it from a herdsman. If you want, I''ll tell you later," Zhong Shanle said. It''s a kind of happiness to be affirmed by others.


    Nangong looks like strangers are not allowed to enter. Bach really knows them well. These two people are very interesting. Zhong Shan looks at them with great interest.


    Nangong didn''t have a good way. "Eat your food quickly and go on the road when you''re full."


    Bach didn''t think much about this pun. He smiled and continued to chew his leg. He was almost to say, can you pack it and take it away.


    At this time, Nangong looked at Zhongshan and said, "what will you do here after you leave?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told you. Someone will come and take care of it. Besides, I''ll be back in a while," Zhong Shan explained with a smile.


    He would never have thought that it would be many years later when he came back.


    Bach had enough to eat and drink. Nangong continued to drink tea there. The man made tea very well, but the tea tasted strange. Nangong had never drunk it.


    Zhong Shan packed his things in the house. He didn''t have anything to take. He just carried a backpack with some personal things in it.


    Just when Zhong Shan was almost ready, suddenly the dog barked continuously outside. Zhong Shan frowned and was ready to go out to see what was going on.


    Nangong thought Qin Sheng and his friends were coming. He was a little excited and said, "my friends, they''re coming."


    Zhong Shan took the lead in going out and found several strange men standing in the yard. They didn''t look very good. He looked back at Nangong and said, "your friend?"


    Nangong had seen these people in the yard clearly, and subconsciously shook his head and said "no"


    "It''s not a friend, it''s an enemy." Zhong Shan can understand what he means from Nangong''s expression, but he doesn''t seem nervous.


    Nangong was serious at this time. These people finally showed up

 Chapter 578

    "New Bayi Chinese website -" network novel reading network worthy of collection "


    The biggest crisis of this trip was the thrill of the town in no man''s land that night. Nangong and Bach are still worried. Fortunately, those people only recognize money and don''t recognize people, otherwise they won''t leave so easily that night.


    However, the man behind the scenes who spent money to buy their lives that night never showed up. Later, although there were many hardships along the way, those people seemed to disappear.


    Nangong and Bach don''t believe they will stop. They think about many ways to find out, but they still haven''t found any clues. It has to be said that ye GE''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. After all, they are all professional experts. If they are so easy to be found, it''s too weak.


    Nangong couldn''t help thinking, did they give up?


    Unlikely.


    Now, those behind the scenes of that night have given Nangong and Bach the answer, that is, we have been there all the time. Thank you for your concern.


    Zhong Shan, who has understood that these are not friends but enemies, although he looks light and indifferent, he is already calculating what to do next? It seems that these people won''t sit down and reason, so there are many people on the other side, and they seem to have only one choice to run away.


    Bach will look silly and forced. He was full of food. He really wants to sleep on the way back later. This life is too comfortable.


    When he heard that Nangong''s friends came, Bach ran out to meet them, but he just heard the dialogue between Nangong and Zhong Shan. He woke up instantly. These people may be the gang who wanted to kill them that night. Now they finally came out.


    Bach trembled and said, "what should I do?"


    Nangong didn''t bother to pay attention to this advice bag. She took a few steps forward and looked at the surrounding environment at the same time. Then she found that in addition to several people in the yard, several men came out behind the yard. It seems that the other party is well prepared.


    "Who?" Then he asked in a deep voice.


    Naturally, these people have been with Ye Ge for half a month. Now they have finally ended this journey. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. They have been waiting for a few days when they finish this ticket and go back to Beijing or go out for shelter.


    "Can''t you guess?" Brother Ye deliberately laughed and said that he didn''t give the prepared answer, but he also gave the answer. He didn''t want these people to guess anything.


    Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "if I''m right, you are the people who want to buy our lives in no man''s land."


    Brother ye said with a smile, "smart"


    "Unfortunately, when you were in a small town in no man''s land, you escaped by luck. Those fools only recognize money but not people. Now we can only do it ourselves," brother Ye followed closely. He didn''t intend to talk too much. It''s obvious that there are too many variables after too long delay.


    Hearing the man''s accent in front of him, he looks like a Beijinger. Nangong guesses that he is likely to be the enemy of the old Qin family. Then he can chase all the way from Beijing. After half a month, he can''t be a group of embroidered pillows, so they are in a very bad situation.


    Nangong still clenched his teeth and said, "there''s no room for negotiation?"


    Brother Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman could be so calm at this time. When he asked this unexpected sentence, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "no, someone wants your life, we just follow orders."


    "Well, I see," Nangong nodded faintly.


    The co pilot''s man didn''t have a good airway. "Brother ye, what are you talking about with them? You''re killing yourself."


    When ye Ge heard the man shouting his name, he slapped him angrily and said not to expose his identity. If something went wrong, everyone would be overwhelmed. The co pilot''s man seemed to understand and apologized for mercy.


    Nangong also happened to hear this sound. Brother Ye silently remembered it in her heart. She slowly stepped back for two steps. Just when brother ye and others were curious about what he wanted to do, Nangong suddenly shouted "run" to Bach and Zhongshan


    This sound directly confused the people present. They thought they were going to do something. They were going to run away. How could they let these people leave easily.


    Zhong Shan knows what Nangong wants to do. With this woman''s character, it''s just to delay a little and let them figure out their escape route.


    Therefore, after hearing the sound of Nangong running, Zhong Shan did not hesitate to take Bach to the other side of the river. There were several horses eating grass there. As long as they ran over, they could escape from Shengtian immediately.


    But the question is, how can I get there?


    Although the horses in the stables are nearest, they are more difficult than those by the river.


    Ye Ge saw that Zhong Shan and Bach had run towards the river and immediately shouted "stop them."


    The people behind the yard rushed over immediately. At this time, Nangong also welcomed them. She didn''t intend to escape, but wanted to create opportunities for Zhong Shan and Bach. After all, she was the one with the highest force value, otherwise no one would want to leave in the face of these people.


    The situation is critical.


    We can only expect Qin Sheng to arrive as soon as possible, otherwise Nangong will die


    "Stop them" brother ye saw that the two men were going to run, and immediately ordered his men who were closest to them.


    Those men rushed over at once. How could Nangong let them stop Bach and Zhongshan and greet them without hesitation.


    At the same time, ye Ge and others also killed him.


    Nangong''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of the three men, turned around and kicked the man in front. Fortunately, the man braked in time to avoid the disaster.


    The tall man next to him was furious and hit Nangong with a fist. Nangong ducked and bowed to avoid. There were two fists under the man''s ribs. The man just frowned slightly. It can be seen that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the resistance ability is very strong.


    The man on the edge had already crossed Nangong''s side by this time. Nangong felt bad and immediately gave up the strong man and went after the man.


    With one against three, Nangong was not afraid at all. He had never been in such a situation before. He was killed from the siege many times.


    But when Nangong wanted to chase the man, the strong man grabbed Nangong''s shoulder, pulled back, and hit Nangong on the knee at the same time.


    The man has great strength. If he bumps into Nangong, Nangong is afraid to suffer. Therefore, Nangong can only give up the pursuit, turn around, press his hands on the man''s knees and force his feet at the same time.


    In a beautiful air crossing, Nangong escaped the strong man''s knee and kicked the strong man''s neck with a whip in the air.


    The strong man was forced by this kick, and his huge body staggered back a few steps. The whole body was a little confused. Nangong kicked the strong man''s chest again.


    The strong man fell on the dust on both sides.


    However, Nangong''s situation is not so good. She just landed. Brother ye, who had rushed behind, kicked Nangong on the back with a powerful and heavy kick. Nangong flew out directly and fell to the ground.


    Was attacked.


    Some embarrassed Nangong slowly got up and stared at Ye Ge and others. In the face of so many people and practicing families, Nangong was very good to protect herself. It was obviously too difficult for her to protect Bach and Zhongshan.


    Therefore, Nangong has tried his best and can''t care about the men who chase Bach and Zhongshan.


    Ye Ge doesn''t want to embarrass Nangong. Of course, he knows the power of this woman, but he''s prepared this time. These eight of them have an overwhelming advantage against three people including Nangong. Nangong wants to protect the other two with one enemy and eight, which is impossible.


    Brother Ye stood in front of Nangong and sneered, "Nangong, let''s catch it. I don''t want to embarrass you. You''re not our opponent at all."


    Nangong clenched his teeth and snorted coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    "With us, don''t you think you have a chance to win? I''m afraid you don''t know how to die in the end." brother Ye joked. If Nangong and them ran away today, his name would be written upside down.


    "Ha ha," Nangong disdained.


    Brother Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense and angrily said, "give it to me."


    The men who remained with brother Ye immediately rushed to Nangong. Their eyes were very excited, as if the wolves met a lone sheep.


    Nangong had already figured out countermeasures. Before ye GE''s voice fell, Nangong turned and ran away, straight to Bach and Zhongshan.


    Over there, after Bach and Zhongshan had run for some time, they looked back and saw where Nangong had fought fiercely. Let a woman protect their two old men. Bach, a hot-blooded man in Inner Mongolia, could not do it.


    Better die standing than live kneeling.


    Moreover, Bach witnessed how his uncle became the emperor of Mengxi soil step by step from a nobody, that is, he fought with his life and would not shrink back at any time.


    So Bach said to Zhongshan, "run, I''ll break the back."


    Zhong Shan has been following Mr. Ding for many years. He is a very rational man and will never hesitate. He knows that his stay is a drag bottle. Only after he leaves safely can Nangong and Bach let go.


    So Zhong Shan didn''t say anything and rushed to the horses by the river without hesitation.


    At this time, the two men behind also came, and Bach met him with the momentum of fierce tiger down the mountain, as if he wanted to pick two?


    But in the end, he was knocked over by two men.


    Bach was heavily on the ground. He was covered with soil and even had a lot of weeds on his face. He looked really embarrassed.


    But Bach didn''t stop. When the man in front wanted to chase Zhongshan, Bach directly hugged his waist and didn''t let him continue to chase. The man in the back kicked Bach on the back. Bach still wouldn''t let go. I''m determined not to let you leave even if you kill me.


    Fortunately at this time, Nangong came and kicked over the man next to Bach. At the same time, he pulled up Bach who fell to the ground and said, "run!"


    Bach looked back, I pulled away, and everyone caught up. His angry look meant to tear them apart.


    So he ran out with Nangong without hesitation.


    Just when the three were in trouble, Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Chang Baji''s car had just crossed the last mountain and was only one kilometer away from the courtyard.


    {old fellow iron, please remember the New Bayi Chinese network}

 Chapter 579

    "New Bayi Chinese website -" network novel reading network worthy of collection "


    Naturally, Qin Sheng didn''t know what was happening in the yard. If they knew, they would surely hurry to get there.


    They didn''t see the scenery along the way last night. After dawn today, the scenery along the way surprised them. The scenery in the northwest is beautiful.


    It should be said that it surprised Hao Lei. After all, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji have been to the northwest. At the beginning, Qin Sheng fled and experienced all the way. He experienced a lot of things and met many friends. But Qin Sheng was unwilling to mention that past. So far, this is a fault history of Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji has been to the north and south of the motherland in recent years, to Heilongjiang in the north, to Hainan in the south, to Chongming Dongji island in the East, and to Xinjiang and Tibet in the West. Therefore, he is used to these landscapes.


    Hao Lei, the co pilot, stared out of the window and said, "the scenery here is really good. If I have a chance, I''d like to take a self driving trip to the northwest."


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "if you want, stay here at that time. Lao Chang and I will go back first. See you when you''ve had enough."


    "I''ll just talk about it. Business matters," Hao Lei shook his head and joked. He also wanted to take time to go to Shanghai. He hadn''t seen Han Bing for some days and missed him a little.


    For this feeling, Hao Lei is buried in the bottom of his heart at present, because he knows that Han Bing likes Qin Sheng. Even if he confesses to Han Bing, Han Bing obviously won''t agree. After all, when Han Bing is most helpless, only Qin Sheng stands up and goes away, and any woman''s strong heart will be moved.


    Besides, how should he get along with Qin Sheng after that?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng was embarrassed and Hao Lei was helpless.


    Driving very seriously, Chang Baji suddenly found two off-road vehicles with a license plate parked on the roadside in front. It was more or less unexpected. He subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. After all, he hasn''t encountered other vehicles since entering this mountain road.


    "Maybe it''s a donkey friend from other places." Qin Sheng didn''t care at first. After all, the scenery here is so beautiful. It''s likely that there are foreign tourists coming for self driving tours. Besides, they also saw a lot of vehicles with foreign license plates when entering the mountain.


    Chang Baji didn''t think much. When their car passed by the two SUVs, Qin Sheng subconsciously looked inside and found that there was no one inside.


    That''s strange.


    This place is not a big city. It''s in the wilderness. Even if you want to do anything, someone must guard the car.


    Qin Sheng frowned and decided, "Lao Chang, stop."


    Chang Baji stopped immediately after hearing this. Although they didn''t know what was going on, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei got off the bus and walked to the two cross-country vehicles. They found that there was no one. Hao Lei shouted around again, but no one answered.


    Look inside the window. It''s full of all kinds of supplies and equipment. Is there a drone?


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment, then looked at Chang Baji and asked, "Lao Chang, how far is it from where we''re going?"


    Chang Baji took down the mobile phone that had been navigating from the car and said, "there''s another kilometer."


    Qin Sheng intuitively felt that something was wrong. There was no one on the two off-road vehicles with Inner Mongolia license plates, and they were so close to Nangong. Then he thought of the danger Nangong said earlier.


    Qin Sheng immediately called Nangong without hesitation, but he dialed several times and no one answered the phone. Now Qin Sheng was a little flustered and shouted to Chang Baji and Hao Lei, "no, there may be an accident over there."


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei''s faces changed rapidly. The three immediately rushed into the car and killed them with one foot on the accelerator.


    I hope they can get there in time if they have something to do.


    By the river outside the yard, Zhong Shan ran in front. He had called a horse, which he had raised for several years. He was so familiar and intimate that several horses came running at a whistle.


    Although these horses don''t have saddles, Zhong Shan has been dealing with horses for several years. He can''t be more familiar. With a set of skillful movements, he directly rode on the jujube red horse.


    As long as he gets on the horse, it''s impossible for those people to catch up with him again.


    However, if Zhong Shan can get on the horse, Nangong and Bach will be a little difficult. Besides, those pursuers are right behind their hips and won''t give them any chance at all.


    Seeing that Zhong Shan had been mounted, Nangong was relieved and shouted, "leave us alone and run."


    Zhong Shan looked back a few times and was more or less reluctant. Although he had only known each other for a short time, his conscience was more or less uneasy. However, he finally rode along the river and went downstream. He remembered that there were many herdsmen a few kilometers downstream. He had a good relationship with him and Mr. Ding and could ask them to come and help.


    If he stays, he will not only not help, but also drag them down.


    After Zhong Shan ran away, only Nangong and Bach were left. Ye Ge, after all, were not vegetarian. They had gathered around.


    Nangong made a quick decision and said, "go into the mountain and run separately."


    They then shifted their direction and ran towards the woods not far away.


    Three people, three directions. Brother Ye didn''t expect the situation to be like this. It''s really careless, but the man who left is not Mr. Ding, so it''s insignificant, otherwise it will disperse their manpower.


    So brother Ye immediately decided to say, "no matter who is riding, chase these two."


    Eight people are separated. Four people chase Nangong and four people chase Bach. Ye Ge is mainly responsible for Nangong. His goal is to kill Nangong.


    Although Nangong and Bach were separated, Nangong knew very well that if she didn''t get more escape time for Bach, it would be difficult to leave safely with Bach''s ability.


    Therefore, Nangong turned around and rushed directly to the four people chasing Bach, directly kicking the man who fell behind.


    Brother Ye is not a vegetarian, otherwise he can chase for so long?


    He immediately made a gesture to chase Bach. The two men who fell behind turned around and surrounded Nangong. The other two men went to chase Bach, while he and another man blocked Nangong''s retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong has been surrounded. This time, there is no chance to escape. Otherwise, brother Ye is really waste and has been tracking for half a month.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Ye Ge stared at Nangong angrily. The original perfect hunting plan was made a mess by this woman, and one of the men ran away, which made him very unhappy.


    This also shows their problems. First, they didn''t predict the real strength of their opponents, and second, they were too careless and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Nangong saw that Bach had entered the mountain, but was chased by him. She was calm. She had done everything she could. Whether Bach could escape depends on his own fortune.


    Anyway, she doesn''t owe Bach anything. After all, his uncle aman asked him to take her to Mr. Ding. The reward is to take Bach to Beijing and work for the Qin family, so they don''t owe each other.


    Now, Nangong has to worry about how she left alive?


    A deadly battle.


    Nangong stared at Ye Ge and others. "There''s so much nonsense. If you want my life, just come and get it."


    "Giving face is shameless" brother Ye is really angry this time. Although he is very sympathetic to jade, after all, Qin Changan''s adoptive daughter is really beautiful, especially the temperament on her body, but he has never liked such a grumpy woman. Women should be gentle like water and have all kinds of manners, so they can have taste.


    Therefore, ye Ge stopped talking nonsense and rushed up directly. This time he was going to kill Nangong.


    Don''t you think you''re good? Then I''ll let you know what''s great.


    Nangong stared at brother ye, and then pulled out a self-defense butterfly from his waist Butterfly Dao, it''s more or less a win in the face of four talents.


    Nangong knelt on one knee and held the knife in his backhand. When brother Ye rushed over, Nangong also greeted him at the same speed, and a fierce battle began.


    When the two sides meet, they go straight to the death, the butterfly of Nangong Butterfly Dao goes up obliquely from under Ye GE''s right abdomen with a particularly tricky route. If this Dao hits Ye Ge, it will open the belly.


    If ye Ge came up and was put down by Nangong, he would be really forced to be beaten in the face. Obviously, ye Ge is not such a fool. His hands directly stuck Nangong''s wrist and let Nangong''s butterfly die Butterfly knife can''t move.


    At the same time, ye Ge lifted his knee and hit the side waist of Nangong directly. Nangong holds the butterfly Diedao''s hand was controlled by brother ye, but she was not in a hurry. She loosened her left and right, and the butterfly in her hand The butterfly knife suddenly fell. As soon as his right hand took over, he cut to the root of brother Ye''s thigh.


    Ye GE''s face changed slightly and his hands pushed back fiercely. He handed out a punch and directly hit Nangong on the shoulder. Nangong''s center of gravity was unstable and stepped back a few steps, but he couldn''t catch the butterfly Butterfly knife still cut Ye GE''s thigh side, but the wound was not deep.


    No one took advantage of the fight between the two sides, between electricity, light and flint.


    "You want my life with your strength?" Nangong gently wiped the butterfly with his arm The blood on the butterfly knife said disdainfully.


    Ye Ge didn''t feel ashamed when he saw the blood. He knew the woman was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be more powerful than he thought.


    So brother ye said with a smile, "I''m not here to compete with you alone. It takes too much time. My task is to kill you, so no matter what method I use, I''ll win as long as I kill you."


    Nangong''s face changed slightly and said, "there''s still too much nonsense."


    Brother ye cursed in his heart. When he trampled you under the feet of labor and capital later, I''ll see how you look. Then I''ll humiliate you.


    "Give it to me," brother Ye waved to the three men around him.


    The three men who surrounded Nangong from other directions almost shot at the same time and rushed to Nangong, and ye Ge followed.


    You take advantage of one by one. What about four by one? I don''t believe how awesome you are.


    Nangong is not easy, and Bach who entered the mountain is not easy. He is just in a better situation than Nangong. After all, Nangong has set aside enough time for him to escape and take the initiative to fall into crisis.


    Bach''s only advantage is that he has good endurance and can run without death. After all, he runs around in the desert every day. He really doesn''t need to think about his physical strength.


    However, his speed is not fast and his skill is far from good, so he can run continuously, but if he is to be hunted, there will be only a dead end.


    So, shortly after Bach ran, he met a strong man surrounded by him. The strong man angrily scolded, "scold, why do you keep running? Labor and capital see where you can go."


    Bach gasped back, "brother, have something to say. We have no grievances and no enmity. There''s no need to play like this. If you kill me, it''s a crime."


    Leather, leather.


    At this time, Bach can be so cheeky. I have to say that his state of mind is really good, otherwise he can fight with Nangong all the way?


    The strong man didn''t want to talk to Bach at all and scolded, "there''s so much nonsense. Labor and capital kill you first."


    With that, the strong man rushed over, but Bach hid from him and deliberately walked around in several big trees. The strong man was almost dizzy.


    If he didn''t find that the people behind him had caught up, Bach was afraid that he could continue to go around, it would be IQ crushing.


    Unfortunately, God didn''t give him a chance. If he didn''t run, he would die.


    So Bach took the opportunity and rushed forward, but just got it, he found that his whole body flew backward inexplicably.


    When he recovered, he was thrown out by the strong man with his shoulder directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    After falling down, Bach showed his teeth in pain, but he soon stood up. His fighting ability is not ordinary. No wonder he was beaten around by Nangong without any trouble.


    As soon as Bach grits his teeth, grandma drops her legs, and labor and capital fight with you.


    So Bach rushed to the strong man with all his strength. The strong man was not afraid of Bach''s desperate, but was afraid of Bach''s hide and seek. He stood in place and stared at Bach.


    After Bach rushed up, he directly hugged the strong man''s waist and pushed out towards the back. The strong man didn''t take Bach seriously, but he didn''t expect that Bach''s brute force was so great that he was pushed back for several steps.


    What do you think? Bach is Mongolian. He has been wrestling since childhood.


    Therefore, Bach finally put down the strong man with one foot by a Mongolian wrestling technique.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but the strong man was unlucky. There was a wooden stake with thick arms behind it. The strong man hit his waist directly on it and almost fainted in an instant.


    Bach didn''t do anything. He got up with a smile and said sarcastically, "fight with me, you''re still young."


    With that, Bach is ready to continue running. He won''t get cheap and sell well. Then he will be a fool.


    Bach had just run out for a few steps, when suddenly a lazy waist Lun in front of him. Before Bach could react, he had been caught, and the whole man flew backwards again.


    This time, Bach didn''t get up again in pain. It can be seen how destructive this stick is.


    The man who had been hiding in front came out slowly. It was the man who was the co pilot. He hummed coldly, "little sample, I can''t cure you."


    Over there, Nangong has fallen into a deadly battle. Here, Bach is basically surrounded.


    If Qin Sheng''s reinforcements don''t arrive again, I''m afraid today next year will be the memorial day of Nangong and Bach.


    What is Qin Sheng doing with Chang Baji and Hao Lei?


    After bypassing Shanwan, they had found something strange on the opposite river bank. Qin Sheng was shocked and ran away with Chang Baji and Hao Lei along the woods by the mountain without hesitation.


    {old fellow iron, please remember the New Bayi Chinese network}

 Chapter 580

    Many times, people say that if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. Often the last thing that comes is that in case, so some bosses call this phenomenon Murphy''s law.


    Qin Sheng and his companions arrived here from Hami without incident, but they were about to arrive at their destination, but they had an accident, which really made people feel helpless.


    After bypassing Shanwan, Qin Sheng and others can see the chaotic war on the other side of the river from a distance, but they can''t see the specific situation clearly. However, Qin Sheng can also guess the general situation. It''s obvious that we are outnumbered.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng hurried with Chang Baji and Hao Lei to support


    At the foot of the mountain and on the Bank of the river, Nangong is in a very bad situation, which will be even more embarrassing. One enemy and four are under great pressure. Without Ye GE''s hard stubble, with Nangong''s strength, once the battle is over, several other people are not opponents at all, but it is precisely knowing her strength that ye Ge, a fierce general, leads the team.


    Once, twice, three times, Nangong fell down again.


    There were several more blood marks on her face, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and her clothes were covered with soil. It should be said that Nangong had never suffered such a big loss in recent years.


    Of course, ye Ge and others didn''t take any advantage. They were all killed by Nangong butterfly Knife scratch, what''s more, it will be blood flowing. I''m trying to wrap the wound. Ye Ge is also a butterfly The knife cuts two wounds, but it''s harmless. It''s much better than Nangong.


    "Still struggling?" Brother Ye stared at the prey in front of him and said with a smile. For him, it seems that the overall situation has been decided. He doesn''t believe that this grasshopper after autumn can still jump.


    Nangong was so frustrated that he cursed Qin Sheng many times. If you don''t come again, I''ll really die here today. I won''t spare you when I''m a ghost.


    However, Qin Sheng still did not appear.


    Nangong doesn''t care about Bach or Zhongshan. She can only forcibly protect her life. After all, she doesn''t want to die here.


    "Why do you always talk so much nonsense? My life is here. If you have the ability, you can take it." Nangong mocked. You can kill me, but you will never let me give in. This is Nangong.


    Ye Ge thought it would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die like this. He also planned to pity her. Who knows that the beautiful woman doesn''t take him seriously at all. Ye Ge can only hurt the killer.


    "Go up" Ye Ge shouted again. This is the last charge and the horn of death.


    The other two men followed Ye Ge and rushed up again without hesitation. This time they were bound to win Nangong. Nangong clenched his teeth, eyes like torches, and clenched the butterfly in his hand Dao, even if you die, you have to pull some cushions. You will never walk alone on the huangquan road.


    When the two sides fight, Nangong''s butterfly The knife directly tore a man''s chest and could see the ribs inside. Another man''s thigh was also marked with blood. Only brother Ye didn''t suffer any loss. The price Nangong paid was that he was completely beaten on the ground, exhausted and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    The ending has been decided and life and death have been divided. Nangong''s life is over.


    Nangong was seriously injured this time. The most important thing is to be both a father and a mother. His physical strength has been basically exhausted. What''s more, he didn''t rest well during this period. His mental state was not good, so he was taken advantage of by the other party.


    Several other men were bandaging the wound, while brother Ye squatted down and joked, "is it hard to talk back?"


    Nangong struggled to remember, but as soon as he got up, he was directly kicked down by a man next to him. Brother Ye stared at the man and said, "don''t you know how to pity Xiangxi and cherish jade?"


    The man smiled and said, "brother ye said yes, it''s my fault."


    "Kill if you want" Nangong no longer has any illusions. He just hopes that when Qin Sheng comes, he can know who killed them so as to avenge them. He can''t let them die so unclear.


    Brother Ye suddenly played "you hurt several of my brothers. How cheap it would be for you to kill you like this, brothers, don''t you think?"


    Several other men understood Ye GE''s meaning in an instant. This is a great beauty in front of them. They have been suffocated for half a month. It is estimated that they can be in heat when they see a female donkey. Now, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful beauty in front of you. You can let your brothers enjoy it first, and then kill her. This is the best use of everything.


    Several men who were dressing up the wound all laughed at the same time, but the smile was a little obscene and creepy in Nangong''s eyes. She could not be afraid of death, but if she died like that, she couldn''t accept it.


    Nangong didn''t want to be insulted and struggled to pick up the butterfly Dao wanted to commit suicide, but brother Ye didn''t give her a chance. He grabbed her wrist and sneered, "it''s not so easy to want to die."


    At this time, the men who had just rushed into the woods to catch Bach had returned. Bach looked a little miserable. He was obviously beaten hard. In addition, he was knocked over by a stick just now, which would also lose his combat effectiveness. Besides, he had no combat effectiveness.


    Nangong saw that Bach was caught and reluctantly closed her eyes. She did everything she should do. Maybe this is Bach''s life.


    Similarly, Bach also saw Nangong lying on the ground. He had expected that Nangong wasted too much time for them. If Nangong ran away alone, it might not be difficult. It was because of them that Nangong was dragged down.


    Although he was always noisy and beaten all the way, Bach felt a little guilty at this time.


    "Just in time, both of them have been caught, and the task of this trip is complete." brother ye saw Bach being carried out and said happily. As for the man who ran away, it is no longer important.


    When the co pilot''s man came over, he asked, "brother, what should I do, do it directly or do it?"


    "Leave here first," Ye Ge decided after careful consideration. Besides, he also wanted to enjoy the beauty that made him suffer a lot.


    The people wrapped up their wounds and were about to leave when a sound suddenly sounded in the woods.


    Brother Ye waved to be quiet, then frowned and said, "what sound?"


    The others listened subconsciously. When they listened carefully, suddenly three horses rushed out of the woods and came straight for them. It seemed that there was someone on the horse''s back.


    They were close to the woods, only a few steps away, and there was no reaction time at all. When they returned to their senses, the three horses had arrived in front of them in an instant, and some of them dodged quickly and were directly hit and flew slowly.


    As for Nangong and Bach, they had already thrown them on the ground and just avoided the impact of three horses, otherwise they would be injured by mistake.


    These are none other than Qin Sheng and Chang Baji Hao Lei. Just now, when they were in the woods, they happened to meet some lost horses on the river bank. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji can ride horses, which is not difficult for them. Although Hao Lei has not ridden horses seriously, he has only ridden in the scenic spot, but it is not difficult for him, Besides, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji also taught him the essentials.


    Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei are on their way. Fortunately, they met these lost horses in the woods, so they can catch up at the critical time. Otherwise, when they arrive, Nangong may have encountered an accident.


    When the three horses rushed into the crowd, Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Chang Baji jumped off the horse and directly protected Nangong in the middle. They didn''t even talk to Bach next to them. Of course, this is because they didn''t know Bach.


    Ye Ge didn''t expect that at the last moment, he suddenly killed three Cheng Yaojin, which ruined his good deeds. He stared at Qin Sheng and other humanitarians "who are you?"


    Qin Sheng has helped Nangong lying on the ground. Looking at Nangong like this, Qin Sheng is very distressed. Anyway, he is not only the adoptive daughter of the old man, but also his nominal sister. Although Nangong has never been kind to him, he also protected him and saved him at the beginning. Now he has been bullied so badly by outsiders. Who can''t bear it.


    So Qin Sheng said angrily, "I''m your uncle."


    Nangong hasn''t recovered yet. Looking at the familiar man in front of her, she thought she was dreaming. She murmured, "Qin Sheng, am I dreaming?"


    No matter how strong Nangong is, she is also a woman. If a woman is tired, she will be soft. At the moment, Nangong is like this.


    In half a month, they ran thousands of kilometers. After suffering, they still didn''t find Mr. Ding, which disappointed Nangong.


    Now, she encountered such a stubble again. She tried her best, but failed to protect Bach from leaving. Finally, she put herself in danger, which made her even more hit.


    She really thought that her life would end like this.


    "Sorry, I''m late. You''re not dreaming," Qin Sheng said, wiping the blood from the corner of Nangong''s mouth.


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong, who has always been very strong, suddenly hugged Qin Sheng and sobbed, because Qin Sheng finally came.


    Qin Sheng heard Nangong cry for the first time, which was even worse. He slowly put Nangong on the ground and said, "don''t cry until I avenge you."


    Nangong nodded heavily. Although she was still cursing Qin Sheng and why Qin Sheng didn''t come to save her just now, Nangong was still at a loss when she saw Qin Sheng.


    In particular, what ye Ge and others said just now makes her very helpless. She hasn''t experienced those men and women. If she is really spoiled by these people, life is really worse than death.


    Fortunately, now Qin Sheng is here.


    Brother Ye doesn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng and others at all, not to mention their superior number. Hearing Qin Sheng''s sentence that I''m your uncle, brother Ye sneered and said "looking for death"


    Qin Sheng had stood up, pointed to the south palace on the ground, and said angrily, "you did all this?"


    Brother Ye didn''t talk. Nonsense. We didn''t do it. Did you do it?


    At the same time, ye Ge scattered all the others, surrounded Qin Sheng and others, and was ready to start at any time.


    Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei are not afraid at all. They move forward slowly in a triangular formation. Qin Sheng faces brother ye and says, "no one wants to leave today."


    With that, before ye Ge and others started, Qin Sheng started first and rushed directly to Ye ge

 Chapter 581

    Ye Ge thinks that they not only have an advantage in number, but also have an absolute advantage in strength. After all, they also faced three opponents just now. In the end, one fled in a panic and two were directly won.


    Now, there are three more people who were killed. Although several of their subordinates were injured just now, four of them are all right at all. In the face of the other three people, they still have the upper hand. The most important thing is that he is in charge.


    But in front of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji Hao Lei, these people in front of them are not enough to plug their teeth. They have seen more powerful people than them, and they have seen more people than them. Besides, Qin Sheng is already very angry.


    Angry Qin Sheng is not easy to provoke.


    Qin Sheng has known Nangong for more than half a year, but he has never seen Nangong look so embarrassed. In the past, Nangong was an iceberg beauty. If he didn''t agree, he would fight. He has never seen Nangong crying. It can be seen how much she has been wronged just now. Qin Sheng can think of some of them.


    A group of big and rough lords, meeting such a beautiful woman with blue temperament, has long stimulated the animal desire in their hearts. This is the root of the inferiority of most men. Besides, now this beautiful woman is waiting for slaughter like a sheep, how can they not be excited?


    What about Nangong?


    She has experienced setbacks and tribulations since she was a child. However, most of the time, she is backed by the Qin family, and many people are afraid of what to do with her. In addition, when performing some tasks, she has a strong logistics team, and many things are stable. She rarely meets the targeted situation today, not to mention being humiliated?


    On this trip, first, she acted alone, second, she had two oil bottles, third, she was strong and powerful, and finally she was deliberately targeted by the other party.


    That''s why I suffered such a great loss and suffered such a great injustice.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng arrived.


    Qin Sheng is very angry. Such a beautiful beauty, you all have to be poisoned. Grandma drops her legs. Do you really think we Qin family are easy to bully?


    Besides, before that, the Qin family had been suppressed. Some time ago, it encountered a black moment. Qin Chang''an was attacked in Beijing and the three children of the Qin family were attacked in Shanghai. It was obvious to kill them quickly. Qin Sheng had long held a mouthful of resentment, but he had not found an opportunity to vent.


    Today, there was another accident at Nangong. Fortunately, Qin Sheng arrived in time. Now he wants to vent his resentment.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t have so much nonsense. There''s too much nonsense. It''s all weak mouth guns. If you win, you can say anything. So after putting down a cruel word that no one wants to go, Qin Sheng took the lead in rushing to the man who seems to take the lead, that is, brother Ye.


    Brother Ye hasn''t taken this meeting seriously. He thinks Qin Sheng is looking for death. He dares to say that no one wants to go. I really don''t know heaven and earth. Then I''ll let you know what it means to pretend to be forced but to be manipulated.


    But what happened?


    While Qin Sheng rushed over, Chang Baji and Hao Lei also started. Hao Lei doesn''t care so much. As long as Qin Sheng asks him to do what he wants, he will do what he wants. Chang Baji knew the situation of the Qin family during this period. He also contacted Nangong. This woman is very talented and has great attainments in martial arts. I didn''t expect her to look like this today.


    Qin Sheng was facing brother Ye. As soon as the two sides had a fight, Qin Sheng let brother ye know what cow breaking is. A heavy fist hit brother Ye''s face. Brother Ye subconsciously blocked it with his arm, but the pain from his arm let him know how powerful Qin Sheng is.


    Later, Qin Sheng kicked Ye Ge in the back. He had recovered from his injury during this period. In addition, he exercised in the gym almost every day and competed with Chang octupole. His strength improved rapidly. If ye Ge was at his peak, he might be able to fight Qin Sheng, but now ye Ge was not only hurt a little, but also consumed a lot of physical strength by Nangong just now. In addition, their mental state was similar to that of Nangong during this period.


    So as soon as this came up, it was directly suppressed and rampant by Qin Sheng.


    Brother Ye realized that the man in front of him was not simple. He didn''t have a chance to fight back at all. He was only tired of dealing with the defense. Just when brother Ye was distracted, Qin Sheng took off on one knee, put one knee on brother Ye''s chest, directly bumped brother Ye out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye GE''s fighting ability is not weak. He quickly got up and prepared to fight again, but when he looked around, he was stunned. What''s the matter?


    The men who surrounded Nangong and others just now have fallen more than half in a short time. The two men seem to be more powerful than the man in front of them. They are like fierce tigers going down the mountain, and their moves are deadly. No one can carry them two or three moves.


    The situation on the Court changed in an instant, which stunned Ye Ge. What can I do?


    There is no doubt about Chang Baji''s strength. It is the existence of bug around Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s strength has increased significantly during this period. Now he is on a par with Nangong, not to mention Hao Lei, who was born as the king of war.


    The results of the three big men against these scattered soldiers are self-evident. If these people are not injured, they may cause trouble to Qin Sheng and others. Unfortunately, they have suffered a lot in Nangong. Now it''s a fool''s dream to win Qin Sheng and others.


    Finally, Chang Baji kicked the man who flew the co pilot. He is also the only one who can stick to seven or eight moves here. As for others, he is completely vulnerable.


    At the moment, all these people were lying on the ground. Qin Sheng didn''t rush to attack, and ye Ge didn''t rush to fight back. The two sides fell into an impasse.


    "Is this your strength?" Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei protected Nangong Bach behind them and said slowly forward.


    Brother Ye unconsciously stepped back a few steps and kept a distance from Qin Sheng and others. The cooked duck flew like this. He gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    The one who was slightly injured has got up and stood behind brother Ye. He was already injured, which will make things worse. He simply can''t get up on the ground.


    Qin Sheng and the three of them forced the other side to step back subconsciously, except for the four or five people lying on the ground. The situation reversed a little quickly.


    Hearing what brother ye said, Qin Sheng said coldly, "are you crazy? Ask me who I am at this time? Then I''ll tell you who I am. I''m Qin Chang''an''s son, Qin Sheng."


    When ye Ge heard this sentence, he was obviously stunned and said that this person was a little familiar. It seems that he had seen his information some time ago, but he was not responsible for the matter at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he suddenly remembered it.


    Brother Ye is a little annoyed. This is a great opportunity. If he had known that Qin Chang''an''s son would come, he should have asked the boss to send several big men to participate in this task, then he could directly kill Qin Chang''an''s son and adopted daughter. This is a great credit.


    It''s just, unfortunately, no one thought of it.


    Now that Qin Chang''an''s sons have appeared, it is obvious that the two men around him must be his bodyguards. As for strength, they have also witnessed it.


    Therefore, brother Ye has a heart to retreat. Otherwise, they may have to explain here today.


    Brother Ye regretted more or less. He knew he should have started early and should not delay until now. Otherwise, there would be no such change. It''s a pity.


    "It''s you," brother ye said calmly.


    Qin Sheng said, "you know me?"


    Brother Ye sneered, "the son of Lord Qin, Chang''an of Qin in four or nine cities, who can''t know now? I didn''t expect to see him here today. It''s really fate."


    "Since it''s fate, I have to cherish this fate," Qin Sheng said aggressively, and he had walked out for a few meters.


    Brother ye said with a smile, "young master Qin has come forward. We''ve recognized it today. You''re lucky. We''ll see you later. I think we''ll meet again soon."


    Of course, Qin Sheng understood what brother Ye meant, but he didn''t expect the man to be so brazen and even run away. He disdained to say "want to run?"


    Brother Ye has no nonsense, and there is no need to talk nonsense with these people. After all, they are not the opponents of these men. Besides, everyone is tired. Even if they want to kill Qin Chang''an''s son, they are powerless.


    Simply, save your strength and retreat. You will have a chance in the future.


    So ye Ge directly ordered "let''s withdraw"


    Then, regardless of the attitude of Qin Sheng and others, he turned and ran directly. Several other men did not hesitate to follow and run. Even the three lying on the ground heard brother ye say to retreat, Shua got up and ran away.


    This scene is really funny. Just now it was said that a group of people they were looking for death fled in an instant. Should they change their faces so quickly?


    Qin Sheng is angry and smiling, but he won''t let the other party leave like this.


    So Qin shengleng hummed, "want to run? It''s not that easy."


    Qin Sheng chased out before the words fell. Chang Baji and Hao Lei also chased out without hesitation. As long as they were willing, these people didn''t dare to say that all of them would stay, but half of them would stay here.


    However, at this time, Nangong in the back suddenly shouted, "Qin Sheng, don''t chase."

 Chapter 582

    The strength gap between the two sides is too large, so brother Ye knows himself very well, just as they faced Nangong and the other two men just now. Now their situation is like this. If they don''t leave without interest, they will really pay a price at that time.


    Brother Ye really didn''t expect that the man who took the lead was the son of Qin Chang''an. He was so brave. The son of Lord Qin of four or nine cities dared to go to the northwest alone. If he had known this, the plan could be bigger this time. It would be a great surprise at that time.


    Unfortunately, I missed it.


    However, the green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. The brothers were injured and exhausted after a long journey. It''s not normal for these men to compete. There will be opportunities in the future.


    So ye Ge ran away with a clear conscience.


    Qin Sheng has said that no one wants to leave today. It can be seen how angry he is. If you bully Nangong, I will take it out on you. Besides, he is not like brother Ye. He can only blow his mouth and show off before the attack. He can''t do such a thing immediately after the attack.


    So, how could Qin Sheng let them leave so easily?


    However, at the critical moment, Nangong suddenly made Qin Sheng and others subconsciously stop. Qin Sheng looked back and said, "why not chase?"


    At the meeting of Qin Sheng just now, Nangong''s strong defense line was defeated in an instant, but at this meeting, Nangong has recovered and said bluntly, "we have other things to do."


    Qin Sheng wanted to catch up with these people and find out who was behind them. In this way, he would have a clear goal after returning to Beijing. He would not always be targeted and did not know who did it.


    However, Nangong said that after weighing the pros and cons, Qin Sheng could only give up the pursuit with chagrin and watched the gang flee. It was really cheap for them this time.


    Since he let them go, Qin Sheng didn''t want to do this. He quickly returned to Nangong. He believed that Nangong would give him a reasonable explanation.


    Chang Baji has untied the rope on Bach beside him. Bach is still a little confused at the moment. It seems that he doesn''t understand what''s going on. Why is this status so different all of a sudden?


    Of course, he is also very clear that these men are the reinforcements mentioned in nangongkou. They are fewer than he thought, but they are much more powerful than he thought.


    Qin Sheng squatted in front of Nangong and said, "is the injury serious? If it is serious, I''ll take you to the nearby county hospital first."


    Nangong struggled to get up and said, "there should be no big problem. First help me to the front yard to have a rest. That''s Mr. Ding''s yard."


    Qin Sheng nodded, but seeing that Nangong was so difficult, he hesitated for a moment and directly held Nangong up. Regardless of Nangong''s refusal and embarrassment, others would have no idea.


    It''s not far from the yard. Qin Sheng and his colleagues have noticed it for a long time. They are still guessing who built a small yard here. Unexpectedly, it will be Mr. Ding.


    Before long, they came to the courtyard and entered the room. The tea on the table will still be hot. It can be seen how many things have happened in this short time.


    Just now, they just rushed to save Nangong. Qin Sheng and his colleagues didn''t pay attention to the environment here. Only then did they have time to look around and come to a conclusion that it''s a paradise. Mr. Ding really knows how to choose a place. Even Qin Sheng wants to live here for a while.


    The courtyard is antique. It should have taken no less effort when it was built, but it did not destroy the ecological environment here, but merged with here.


    The room is basically log furniture, which is simple and elegant without losing its style. The daily necessities highlight the owner''s taste, similar to today''s minimalism.


    Through the window, you can not only see the grassland and rivers, but also see the mountains in the distance and the snow on the mountains. Coupled with several ornaments borrowed from the scenery, it is really beautiful and intoxicating.


    After Qin Sheng looked at it, he became more and more curious about Mr. Ding. At present, he only saw the picture of Mr. Ding, which was on the bookshelf in Qin Chang''an''s office.


    So Qin Sheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Nangong, where''s Mr. Ding?"


    Hearing this sentence, Nangong was a little lost. After tossing and turning for half a month, he didn''t find Mr. Ding, and almost died here. This time, he was really a failure.


    Before Nangong spoke, Bach next to him said, "don''t mention it. You don''t know. When we got here, we knew that Mr. Ding had left a week ago, leaving only a man waiting for us. He said something to bring to Lord Qin. The man ran away in a chaotic time, and now we don''t know where he is."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "what? You mean, Mr. Ding is not here now? Did you know you were coming?"


    "Yes, I think Mr. Ding just doesn''t want to see us, otherwise how can he leave?" Bach was drinking tea. He was able to carry it. After all, he was beaten by Nangong all the way. So it''s almost recovered, but his chest hurts a little. Just now in the woods, the man beat him with a stick, and then he suffered some flesh and blood. There''s no big problem with anything else.


    At that time, after being caught, he knew that no matter how much resistance he could resist, he could not escape. In that way, he might as well be captured obediently, suffer less torture and pain, and look for opportunities later.


    I have to say, Bach''s mentality is really no problem.


    Qin Sheng was somewhat disappointed. He thought he could see the legendary Mr. Ding this time. Unexpectedly, he finally missed it.


    "Mr. Ding doesn''t want to see us, which means he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. What if we find it? I''ve called my adoptive father. He said he knew and let me take Zhong Shan back to Beijing." Nangong truthfully explained that she had just called her adoptive father in Beijing before the accident, and his attitude was still as calm as before, It seems that the result was in his expectation.


    Qin Sheng sat on the log chair next to him and sighed, "forget it, maybe when Mr. Ding wants to go back, he will go back naturally."


    "Zhongshan?" Qin Sheng thought of Nangong''s words and suddenly thought of the name. He asked, "who is this Zhongshan and what does it have to do with Mr. Ding?"


    When Bach heard Zhong Shan, he immediately lost his temper and said, "don''t mention it. This man is just a counselor. After the accident just now, this boy ran faster than the rabbit. After going out, he rode away directly. It doesn''t matter whether we live or die. Who knows where he will run?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t believe Bach''s one-sided words, but looked at Nangong, who had recovered some strength and said in a deep voice, "I think this man is very smart. He is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t leave in time, it will only drag us down. No one will want to leave at that time."


    "I see." Qin Sheng nodded silently and thought about it. How can people stay with Mr. Ding be so simple?


    At this time, Nangong thought of something and said, "I forgot to introduce you. The talker next to me is Bach. He is from Inner Mongolia and the nephew of Amun, the emperor of Mengxi soil. He has led me around looking for Mr. Ding in the past half a month."


    Bach was originally an extrovert, but when he came to the desert, he faced those silent people every day, not to mention so many acquaintances, so he didn''t like to talk. Since he left the desert with Nangong, it seems that Ren Du''s two veins have been reopened. He always talks endlessly.


    When Nangong introduced himself, Bach said, "my name is Bach. Aman is my uncle. Thanks to you coming in time today, otherwise I may be dead. How can I call you?"


    "Oh, you and I already know. You just reported your family outside. Qin Sheng, the son of Lord Qin, is a little different than I thought." Bach pointed to Qin Shengle and said, you''re not polite at all. He almost called him a brother, not to mention that he can really do it.


    Qin Sheng certainly didn''t know who the Mongolian emperor aman was, but Nangong''s introduction showed that the aman was not simple. The dark man in front of him was aman''s nephew and took Nangong to find Mr. Ding for half a month, which showed that the aman knew Qin Chang''an and Mr. Ding.


    Bach looks big, but Qin Sheng never underestimates this role. He smiled and said, "isn''t he as tall as you think?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s true. I think Lord Qin''s son should be the kind of dandy with strong personality. Although people are thousands of miles away, I didn''t expect you to be so grounded," Bach said bluntly, but of course he likes such a young master of the Qin family, because it''s easier and more interesting to get along with. If it''s a kind of dandy, Bach doesn''t like it.


    Qin Sheng was helpless about Bach''s directness and replied, "I''m really sorry to disappoint you."


    Bach didn''t care and said, "if you''re not disappointed, I like to be grounded. If you''re too high, I''m not willing to answer. Anyway, you saved me today. I owe you a favor. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t say "good, good"


    Bach let Qin Sheng go, then looked at Chang Baji and Hao Lei and said, "I don''t know what you call them?"


    Chang Baji said calmly, "Chang Baji"


    Hao Lei doesn''t seem to like Bach, who is familiar with him, and says coldly, "Hao Lei"


    Their answers were so simple and there was no superfluous words, which made Bach''s prepared lines don''t know how to say, so he had to smile bitterly.


    Qin Sheng returned to the subject and looked at Nangong and said, "what''s the plan next? When shall we leave?"


    Nangong thought for a moment and said, "find Zhongshan first."


    As soon as Nangong''s voice fell, there was a chaotic sound outside. There were horse calls, shouts and so on. Anyway, it was very chaotic.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said to Nangong, "stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, Qin Sheng went out with Chang Baji and Hao Lei, and Bach ran out with him.


    I saw dozens of people coming from nowhere. They were all riding horses, and there seemed to be guys in their hands, surrounding the whole yard.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what was going on. He was like a great enemy.


    Bach was shocked at first, but when he saw Zhongshan at the door, he immediately ran out with a smile and shouted, "Zhongshan, I said, you won''t abandon us."


    It was no one else who came. It was Zhong Shan who moved from outside to save the soldiers

 Chapter 583

    Bach is actually a very interesting man to get along with. Otherwise, aman wouldn''t have let him stay with him at the beginning. It''s not that other nephews and nephews can''t bear hardships. Some people want to get a good future, they can play in his play for two or three years, and then get ten or twenty years of prosperity.


    Bach is not acting. He really wants to be with his uncle aman, and he really likes what his uncle is doing now. On the contrary, when aman was the emperor of Mengxi, Bach didn''t have much intersection with his uncle who spoke in Mengxi.


    On one occasion, he was snoring Ho ho He got into some trouble when he went to college. He had to hide and endure it. Anyway, it wasn''t much. However, a relative couldn''t bear it when he knew it. He directly told his uncle aman. On that day, his uncle sent someone to deal with it. The result is self-evident. There is not only an apology, but also a loss of money to see a doctor, so he almost gave Bach up as his uncle.


    But even if the matter was solved, Bach didn''t appreciate his uncle at all. He thought it was his business and how he should deal with it was his decision. Moreover, he didn''t think there was much to do. If his uncle came forward, it would completely change the nature of the matter.


    Since then, aman doesn''t go to see his uncle very much. Unlike other relatives and friends, he always surrounds his uncle like a dog begging and wagging its tail. It seems that a little interest will keep them awake for a few days.


    However, when his uncle chose to retire and ran to plant trees in the desert, Bach, who graduated from college, followed his uncle''s footsteps without hesitation. At that time, everyone didn''t understand why his uncle did that, but only Bach understood.


    Others speculated that Bach just wanted to show in front of aman and seek a future by relying on aman''s resources, but Bach didn''t think so at all. He just wanted to accompany his old uncle and follow him to complete his last wish.


    During this period, everyone did not understand, even aman did not understand, and drove Bach away again and again. Of course, the period also gave Bach a lot of opportunities. As long as Bach seized any of them, he could benefit a lot.


    But Bach, a fool who doesn''t even have a girlfriend, just likes to plant trees in the desert. He can''t get rid of it no matter how he drives it. He''s stuck there.


    This time, the good fortune of the Qin family was put in front of him. Aman gave Bach without hesitation, but Bach naturally refused at first. But before leaving, aman talked with Bach for a full hour and finally persuaded him to leave.


    He gave Bach five years. He wouldn''t have any opinion on how Bach chose after five years.


    This is Bach. He felt that Qin Sheng and his friends had saved his life, so they didn''t hide anything from Qin Sheng. They jumped directly from strangers to acquaintances, so they became familiar by themselves.


    Just now, Bach had a lot of opinions about Zhongshan. An old man can leave a woman and run away. This is counseling.


    Now, when Bach saw Zhong Shan arrive with reinforcements, his impression changed instantly. He ran over directly and hugged Zhong Shan who had just dismounted. "Brother, I knew you weren''t that kind of person."


    Zhong Shan didn''t understand what he meant and wondered, "who is it?"


    Bach shook his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay"


    Zhong Shan wondered where the strangers who had been killed suddenly had gone. Who are the three men standing in the yard now? Where is Nangong?


    So Zhong Shan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What about those people and who are they?"


    Bach laughed and explained, "these three men are our reinforcements. They have been beaten away. Nangong is resting in the house. We are thinking about how to find you."


    "Er" for this ending, Zhong Shan was surprised and shocked. He made a trip in vain and pulled so many people over, but as long as he was OK.


    Zhong Shan nodded to Qin Sheng and others in the yard, and then said to Bach, "you go in first, I''ll explain to them, and then go in later."


    Bach waved to the others, and then took Qin Sheng and others into the room. After entering, he explained to Nangong what was going on. Nangong was relieved.


    But Nangong didn''t let Bach go and said sarcastically, "didn''t you say Zhong Shan ran away alone?"


    Bach said with a smile, "I''m wrong this time. I''m a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    Nangong rolled his eyes. It seemed that he was used to quarreling with Bach. Previously, he quarreled with Qin Sheng. He met Bach in a few days. He really met a lady.


    Before long, the reinforcements pulled by Zhong Shan left the same way. Zhong Shan then entered the house and saw Nangong lying in bed. He walked over quickly and worried, "are you hurt?"


    "A slight injury won''t hinder you. Just have a rest," Nangong explained with a wry smile.


    Zhong Shan was still a little worried and said, "don''t go to the hospital in the county to have an examination. Don''t worry, otherwise you won''t be able to explain to Lord Qin at that time."


    At this time, Qin Sheng echoed, "you''d better go to the hospital for examination. You don''t want others to wait in Yumen. We''ll meet directly at that time."


    "OK," Nangong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Zhong Shan is looking at Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei curiously, guessing the identity of these people. It seems that Nangong listens to the man. Isn''t his identity simple?


    Nangong took the initiative to say, "Zhong Shan, introduce them to you. He is Qin Sheng, the son of my adoptive father."


    Qin Sheng smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Qin Sheng, nice to meet you. Nangong has just told me about you."


    Hearing Nangong''s introduction, Zhong Shan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Qin Chang''an''s son. It seems a bit absurd. Such a big man actually appeared here. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng for the first time under such circumstances.


    Many years later, when Zhong Shan recalls today''s scene, he will still cry and laugh, but it''s just a joke.


    At the moment, Zhong Shan quickly adjusted his state, held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Nice to meet you."


    Next, Zhong Shan and Chang Baji and Hao Lei also introduced each other and knew their identities.


    They chatted freely in the room. After a meeting, Nangong felt almost rested, so he told them that they could get up and go to the nearest county.


    So we packed up and set off. We took the two cars from Qin Sheng and Nangong and set off for Guazhou County in the south.


    Nangong, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Bach, Hao Lei and Zhong Shan were in the same car. There was no accident along the way. When it was getting dark, I went to Guazhou county and stayed in a hotel. I''ll check Nangong tomorrow.


    Guazhou county is not big. It should be said that it is very small. It may not be as prosperous as some small towns in the south. Qin Sheng and his colleagues casually found a restaurant for dinner. This is also the first time for everyone to have dinner. Qin Sheng certainly did not expect that these people would be his next core backbone.


    Bach sighed, "it''s over at last. I''ve been fading out of my mouth for half a month. I haven''t drunk for a long time. Do you want to drink?"


    Others subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was the real backbone. Of course, Zhong Shan and Bach did not adapt to this environment.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have any comments and said with a smile, "then drink less and just have the meaning. When you arrive in Beijing, I''ll buy you a drink. If you don''t get drunk, you can go home."


    "Yes, yes," Bach said happily. He only cares about whether he has wine now. Let''s talk about going back to Beijing in the future.


    A group of men, wine and meat naturally make complaints about it. After a few drinks, Hao Lei will talk more. On the way to Tucao, Bach is always chattering as if he were talking. He never had such a thing to say.


    Bach also retorted, "fart, later you can say better than me that we are like-minded."


    Qin Sheng drank wine and looked at them with a smile. It seemed that Hao Lei''s character began to change. He was no longer so silent. He was willing to listen to others and talk more.


    That''s good.


    Nangong and Chang Baji didn''t drink. Nangong was injured and didn''t dare to drink. Chang Baji seldom drank. From Qin Sheng''s understanding of him to today, they can count clearly. Besides, there was a crisis in a strange place. If there was another accident, someone would have to end it.


    Zhong Shan is chatting with Qin Sheng at will. Qin Sheng mostly asks about Mr. Ding. Some of Zhong Shan will say, while others pass by.


    After drinking and eating, I went back to the hotel to have a rest. Everyone was exhausted. I can have a good sleep tonight.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Sheng first called the old man in Beijing and told him what had happened today. The old man there was silent for a moment, and then asked them to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Qin Sheng called the Lin family in Xi''an again. Sure enough, uncle Lin told him that the tan and Zhang families had found an old friend as a lobbyist and wanted to meet him, but he declined. Then tomorrow morning, he would take a family of three to Sanya for a rest.


    After making these two necessary calls, Qin Shengcai and Lin Su videotaped for half an hour, and they haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. Now the time to meet is much less than the time to separate. Qin Sheng always misses Lin Su, and then misses the old days.


    Finally, Qin Sheng went to sleep with his thoughts.


    After dawn, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji accompanied Nangong to the hospital for examination, while others remained in the hotel. The morning passed quickly and the examination results came out.


    In addition to some skin injuries, soft tissue and bone are slightly damaged, but they are not serious injuries that hurt muscles and bones. They can be cured after a period of rest. Of course, the doctor has also prescribed a lot of medicine. I don''t know whether Nangong will take it or not.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Sheng told the crowd the result. They were relieved for fear of any accident in Nangong.


    After lunch, they set off for the next place, Yumen. Of course, the most famous place there is Yumen pass.


    However, Qin Sheng''s trip was obviously not an outing, but to find a place for Nangong.


    Nangong asked the Qin family to send another team from Beijing. Now they are waiting for them in Yumen. They will kill them back.

 Chapter 584

    Those people, of course, are the outlaws in the small town in the no man''s land. A few days ago, they blackmailed Nangong for 2 million yuan, which made Nangong and Bach leave the town all night. These 2 million yuan are all Nangong''s private money. How can they get back.


    Besides, money is not a problem for Nangong. Who makes her adoptive father Qin Chang''an? But she can''t swallow it. The venue must be found.


    Two million lives. You''re really a lion. It''s too easy to earn money. Aren''t you afraid to spend money with your life?


    Therefore, Nangong made up her mind at that time. As long as she finished her business, she must kill back. Even if the gang escaped, she would dig three feet to find it.


    Yumen is a county-level city. Like Guazhou, it belongs to Jiuquan City. Relying on rich tourism resources, it is slightly more prosperous than Guazhou county. Qin Sheng and his colleagues arrived here in the afternoon. After all, the two places are relatively close, and it takes only an hour and a half to take the expressway.


    In order to vent their anger for Nangong, the Qin family sent a seven member team from Beijing to Jiuquan by plane and then transferred to Yumen. However, they only arrived this morning, otherwise they would have rushed to support Nangong.


    When they came to the hotel where the team stayed, Qin Sheng and Nangong knew that it was Wu Ge who led the team this time, which also showed Qin Chang''an''s attention to this matter, but they didn''t tell Qin Sheng and Nangong.


    Compared with Qin Sheng and Nangong, Bach is more excited because he and Ugo are old acquaintances. Even Ugo didn''t expect to see Bach here. After all, he hasn''t seen Bach for a long time.


    So Bach shouted, "Why are you?"


    Ugo also replied, "Why are you here?"


    They looked at each other for a few eyes, then laughed, followed by a few steps, gave each other a big hug, and punched each other in the chest. This is their way of meeting and their deep friendship.


    Other people didn''t expect that Bach and Ugo actually knew each other, but it''s not surprising that they both came from Inner Mongolia. Ugo''s father and Bach''s uncle are brothers.


    After knowing each other and greeting each other, they sat in the suite and discussed the next countermeasures. The seven member team only left Ugo in the room.


    This time, it''s neither big nor small, but it''s not small. It depends on Nangong''s choice?


    So Qin Sheng looked at Nangong and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you want money back, you''ll be angry. Just don''t kill people." Nangong has already figured out the countermeasures and told the people directly. As for how many of these outlaws are fugitives and how many are innocent, Nangong is not in the mood to pay attention.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "Bach, take out the map you drew. Next, we''ll discuss the action plan and try to finish these things before dinner. After dinner, we''ll leave overnight and try to go early and return early."


    Bach used to follow his uncle on this route twice, so he was more or less familiar with it. However, he didn''t expect to find that the town was completely changed, so he suffered a loss there.


    The whole afternoon, everyone in the room to determine the plan, intense discussion, strive for foolproof, including how to solve any possible situation, and finally determined all the plans before dinner.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng and Nangong decided that Zhong Shan would not participate in this matter. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him, and if something really happened, he could easily delay.


    Zhong Shan has no opinion on this and doesn''t seem to care about it. His biggest expectation now is to see Lord Qin Chang''an. Everything else seems insignificant to him.


    Nangong asked Ugo to leave a team member to protect him, and all the others set out for the small town in the no man''s land. It was regarded as a small team combat exercise. After all, there might be a more dangerous situation in the future.


    On the way to the no man''s land, Bach and Ugo''s car led the way. Ugo, the co pilot, always accompanied Bach to smoke and chat.


    "That means you will stay at the Qin family after you go to Beijing this time?" After hearing what Bach said, Ugo asked thoughtfully.


    Bach, who was driving, didn''t reply, "yes, my uncle arranged it like this. I can''t help it. I still like to plant trees in the desert."


    "In fact, it''s better to come to Beijing. After all, it''s a big city. If you stay in the desert all the time, you will be abandoned sooner or later. Uncle man doesn''t want to do that even if you want to."


    I chatted with my uncle that day and talked about a lot of things, including not only his present, but also his future and the fate of the whole family. Let him go to Beijing this time, just bet for five years. If he does well, he will jump out of the big circle of Inner Mongolia. If he doesn''t do well, he will go back to Mengxi to take over all his previous resources. Of course, if he is willing to come back and plant trees, his uncle has no objection.


    Bach also had some helplessness, but finally figured out that no matter where to go in five years, he must learn a lot in these five years. In addition, as his uncle said, tie up the big ship of the Qin family.


    Bach looked back at Ugo. Maybe Ugo''s family arranged it like this. After all, he is also a real rich second generation. Now Ugo returns to Hoo And Hot, I dare not say that he has good hands and eyes, but most of his peers have to bow their heads and cry brother when they see him. As for those who are equal, they all know each other.


    However, he was willing to be an ordinary minion in the Qin family. Even Bach admired it for several years.


    "Brother Wu, you have been in the Qin family for several years. Tell me, how about the Qin family?" Bach asked casually. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. It''s estimated that he won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. Let''s talk and relieve the boredom, and let him be mentally prepared to save himself from the bad luck at that time.


    Ugo fell into meditation and began his mental journey, It took a long time to say "In fact, when my father first put forward this matter, I opposed it. As everyone can see, as long as I live in Inner Mongolia, I can live a very moist life. Why do I have to wrong myself. But later, I understand how difficult it is to go up at this stage of my father, and I want to surpass him, which can be said to be even more difficult. Those things hit me very hard and hurt me Let me completely settle down, and finally I took the initiative to raise this matter to my father. My father was surprised and agreed without saying anything. Then I went to the Qin family in Beijing. "


    "At the beginning, I was just a nobody in the Qin family. I acted as an errand runner every day. No one knew my background. Anyway, I couldn''t touch anything. I was a little upset and regretted, but I asked to come. If I left, I wouldn''t say I didn''t have face, not even my father''s face. I just kept holding on and went to the most places every day It''s a gym and fight gym, venting the excess energy that can''t be vented. In this way, I stayed in the Qin family for a whole year. Suddenly, uncle Gongsun of oilfield talked to me and talked with me about a lot of things, including my situation and my father''s career. Finally, I made a choice. I chose to stay in the Qin family. Then I began to get in touch with some things of the Qin family. Sometimes I went to other places to do something, See some people and wait. "Ugo took Bach as a friend and they were shouting Ho ho When I was young, I was more speculative and often drank and chatted. But later, they took different life paths, but now they come to the same goal by different ways. It''s also interesting.


    Bach is learning from experience. He has done a good job. After going, he will be an unknown nobody for a year or two like Ugo. He is not afraid of these. After all, he can persist in the desert for so many years.


    "And then?" Bach seemed to listen and couldn''t help asking.


    Ugo was bored and continued "Later, later, it was more smooth. Step by step, I moved forward according to the internal promotion track of the Qin family. Everyone knows that entering the Chang''an department is the biggest springboard, but I didn''t choose this way. What I chose was to stay in the Qin family until my position is high enough, and then choose the Chang''an department. At that time, I will be in a high position. After a few years, until last year At the end of the year, there was a sudden change in the Qin family, and I realized that my opportunity had come, and uncle Gongsun obviously gave me this opportunity. "


    Bach wondered, "what happened?"


    "This accident is Lord Qin''s son, Qin Sheng, that is, the man who looked very ordinary in the car later," brother Wu explained with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bach still doesn''t understand.


    Ugo continued "There are some things you don''t know, but Uncle man must know. In fact, Qin Sheng hasn''t been in the Qin family for so many years. Most people think that Qin Ye has only one only daughter. Even those who know Qin Sheng''s existence have long thought that Qin Sheng has disappeared or died. Until Qin Sheng came back at the end of last year, everyone woke up. The Qin family has played a big chess, which has also disrupted the situation The layout of many people, so there will be the crisis of the Qin family this year, because it is necessary to reshuffle the cards. "


    "Bach was so shocked. He didn''t feel so surprised all the time."


    It''s rare for Ugo to say so much. I''m afraid he also wants Bach to quickly ascend in the next chaos. Whether for Bach or himself, it will be advantageous and harmless in the future. After all, as long as the foundation in recent years is laid well, as long as he doesn''t make major mistakes in the next 20 or 30 years, he will rest easy.


    "Qin Sheng''s sudden return disrupted the balance and layout. First of all, Qin Sheng''s aunt came back from Canada and brought back a daughter who no one knew, which led to changes in the Qin family. Secondly, many people have to redo the layout of Qin Sheng, after all, the situation is different. Finally, many people have to start making layout on Qin Sheng, because if Qin Sheng falls safely When Qin Sheng comes to power smoothly, the Qin family will go to another level. No one wants to miss such an opportunity. I think uncle man thinks so. "When talking about this, brother Wu''s face is a little serious, but his eyes are a little proud, because his family is already ahead of many people.


    After listening to Ugo''s explanation, Bach finally understood what was going on. After all, he was not stupid. He just didn''t know some specific things. He sighed, "I see. I finally know. Why did my uncle give me five years?"


    Brother Wu admired uncle man very much. After all, even his father admired him very much, so he smiled and said, "Uncle man plans ahead, but your boy is also a little lucky. This task was originally only done by Nangong, but you met Qin Sheng by mistake. Many people want to get close to him. I don''t know how difficult it is."


    Bach didn''t laugh very hard. On the contrary, he had an intuition that he would not be relaxed after entering the Qin family.


    He asked casually, "is there no risk in this matter?"


    Ugo smiled and finally asked the key point, He replied "Why is there no risk? The risk is that many people won''t let the Qin family succeed smoothly and will have to stop the Qin family. Some people don''t want to be kicked out of the Qin family and must break their wrists. Whether it''s Qin ye or Qin Sheng, there will be great danger. As for our risk, once the Qin family falls, our efforts over the years will be wasted and may be implicated. However, the greater the risk, the greater the return, how many times can you not gamble in your life? We are all betting that the Qin family will see the rainbow through the storm, and then our life will be smooth. "


    Bach suddenly felt that this Ugo was a little strange, but also familiar. The strange thing was not like the old Ugo. The familiar thing was that there seemed to be the shadow of his uncle.


    Bach is a little confused. Will he be like this? Is this what he wants?

 Chapter 585

    "New Bayi Chinese website -" network novel reading network worthy of collection "


    Bach did not expect to meet Ugo here, nor did he expect Ugo to say so much to him. He also knew that Ugo really regarded him as a friend, otherwise he wouldn''t say so much.


    These words of Wuge immediately solved many doubts of Bach, such as why his uncle had to let him go to Beijing. At the same time, Wuge also showed Bach the way to go next. This was his experience step by step, which could not be bought with money. Finally, he also told him the situation of the Qin family and the crisis they might face, etc.


    These are golden words, but they also make Bach fall into confusion. These confusion can not be solved by Ugo for Bach. Bach needs to sort it out bit by bit in the next life path.


    The night road is hard to walk. Bach looks for the town in the no man''s land with his memory and navigation. Bach and Ugo don''t talk about these people on the back road. They talk about trivial things in life, such as whether to find a girlfriend, when to get married, etc.


    Wu Ge used to have a girlfriend, a female teacher in a high school in Beijing. He has a special liking for teachers. Maybe he was infatuated with an English teacher who taught him when he was at school. However, the female teacher''s family urged him to get married, and Wu Ge''s father was very dissatisfied with the relationship. He felt that if Wu Ge wanted to find a girlfriend, he must find a woman with a background, which could help him in the future. Otherwise, we can only retreat to the second place and choose a lady from a big family in Inner Mongolia. After all, it''s not difficult with their family background.


    So the relationship ended without illness.


    Perhaps the most important thing about Ugo is that he doesn''t want to get married in a short time, or maybe he is too rational and thinks his ambition is greater than love, which outsiders don''t know.


    However, it is certain that Wu Ge has been operating in the Qin family for several years. If he can''t get a rich report, he is a complete waste of time. However, the current situation of the Qin family also puts pressure on Wu Ge. This pressure is external pressure. He can only hope that the Qin family can survive this disaster and make progress from then on. Then his efforts over the years will not be in vain, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the road was not easy to walk. Bach and Ugo didn''t sleep. One drove the way and the other chatted and farted to refresh themselves. Fortunately, Bach had a good rest yesterday, which made him energetic.


    The car behind was quiet. Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Hao Lei had a tacit understanding that they would not disturb each other. Then they changed their cars and Nangong slept quietly.


    At dawn, Bach finally found the town in the no man''s land. Fortunately, he didn''t get lost. He had to say that his memory was very good.


    They stopped two kilometers away from the town, and then began to investigate the terrain according to the plan and draw a map of the town. It''s best to find an insider, which is very beneficial for tonight''s operation.


    Bach and Ugo rest, Nangong arranges guard, etc. Qin Sheng is responsible for this matter with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Hao Lei used to be a professional scout, which is not difficult for him.


    Two of the people brought by Ugo were retired scouts, which surprised Hao Lei, so he took them to the edge of the town for reconnaissance.


    Perhaps due to luck, at noon, they caught a pair of men and women out of the town. After some intimidation, they got more accurate information inside the town. The men and women were originally going out to purchase. When they first went out, they couldn''t help but find a place to fight in the field. However, when their passion was in full swing, they were caught by Hao Lei and others who suddenly killed them. The man was almost soft with fear.


    Within an hour, with the efforts of Hao Lei and others, they got what they wanted. For example, how many people are there in the town today, the specific map of the town, and who are the dangerous people to avoid, such as where their targets live, etc.


    Subsequently, Qin Sheng and others made specific plans and arrangements according to this information.


    Everything is going well and everything is ready until dark.


    After dark, the lights in the town gradually went out, but there were still bits and pieces of lights on. They ate something to fill their stomachs and were ready to do it in the early morning.


    There are 48 permanent residents in the town, all of whom are adults, including 12 women. Some of these women run for their lives with men and some are abducted and trafficked women. Among the other 36 men, a few committed crimes, and about 10 of them did have homicides. For example, Lord Li, who has been rooted here for many years, most of them escaped from the wind after helping others do things, and some came to earn money.


    Although the town is very small, there are many things involved here, such as selling precious wild animals, such as transit stations for some drug transactions, and various gray transactions.


    Today, in addition to the nine people who went out and the couple, only 37 people stayed here. After removing 11 women, there were only 26 people who were threatened.


    The plan of Qin Sheng and others is to solve those marginal figures first, and finally pick up the goals they have determined.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The night sky is very bright. Everyone is waiting for the arrival of the early morning. It''s a little cold. After all, it''s only the end of April, and it''s still a little cold in high-altitude places like Northwest China.


    Finally, when the morning came, everyone suddenly got up, divided into two teams according to the plan, and went towards the established goal. Qin Sheng and Nangong are paired, Chang Baji and Hao Lei take Wu Ge and Bach, and the others are grouped in pairs.


    In the dead of night, the lights of Jieyuan hotel have been turned off. This hotel with a price similar to that of a five-star hotel has no guests today, so the landlady pangjie took a bath and had a rest early. Her man hasn''t been here recently. She went to Beijiang to deliver goods. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until next week. Fat sister is more or less lonely and is thinking about hooking up with a man in the town.


    Fat sister just slept for a short time, she was suffocated by a bubble of urine. As soon as she walked to the door of the bathroom, she heard a whistling wind outside, and the window that wasn''t closed snapped.


    The timid fat sister was startled. She ran to the room after urinating. She fell off her foot before walking a few steps. She almost screamed. Only then did she feel how much she needed the man who was always scolded by her for his incompetence.


    Finally, I entered the bedroom. Sister Pang breathed a sigh of relief, but how did the light in the room be turned off? Sister Pang subconsciously turned on the light.


    At the moment when the light was on, a man''s pale face suddenly appeared in front of her. The pupils of fat sister dilated instantly and her heart jumped faster. When she wanted to shout, she fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then I remembered Hao Lei''s complaint and said, "scold, why are you so fat? How can you get it out?"


    At the same time, the same supernatural events also happened in several other places in the town, but the protagonist and plot are different. The same is the ending, and some are directly stunned and tied in their sleep.


    In this way, several teams unknowingly solved most of the marginal figures in the dark night. Of course, they also encountered resistance, but these marginal figures in the small town can never pose a threat to them.


    Next, there are several key figures. Qin Sheng and Nangong are targeting those people in Jianghu restaurants. Chang Baji and Hao Lei are targeting Huang Ge and his two younger brothers, Wu Ge and Bach and three other teams, which are other key dangerous figures.


    The reason why Jianghu restaurant is called Jianghu is that Uncle Li had a martial arts dream when he was young and always wanted to wander the Jianghu. However, when he entered the society, he found that the Jianghu he wanted was not the real Jianghu, but he couldn''t help it at that time.


    Finally, Lord Li took several lives and fled all over the country. He had no choice but to choose such a place. He has been waiting for many years.


    In addition to master Li, the Jianghu restaurant also has a cook and two waiters, one of whom is responsible for collecting money and the other is responsible for the help of the back kitchen.


    Tonight, as usual, there are no guests. Everyone has gone to bed. As we all know, Master Li is in a good mood recently. Why is he in a good mood? He has not slaughtered two fat sheep and earned nearly one million oceans, while others have been distributed to the people in the town.


    Master Li''s room is at the deepest place on the second floor, and several others are outside. Qin Sheng and Nangong first sneaked into the rooms of the two waiters, and they solved the two troubles before they found them.


    However, the slight movement here startled the cook and master Li. Although Master Li is very old, he still has some skills. The cook is also a tough character. He has done several big business with Master Li.


    Master Li quickly got up and said, "who?"


    The cook outside also put on his clothes and turned on the light. They met in the corridor. Master Li frowned and asked, "cook, did you hear anything?"


    The cook has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a beard and a greasy smell on his body, but his eyes are very fierce. The reason why Lord Li has great prestige in the town is that he has a number of cruel characters who can play under his hands. The cook is one of them, and two of them are out to work this time.


    "Master Li, did you hear that?" Asked the cook in a deep voice.


    Master Li nodded silently. He always kept three minutes awake after sleeping for so many years. He was afraid of being hurt at night. He was always afraid of ghosts knocking at the door at night.


    They walked away slowly. When they were about to reach the door where the two waiters lived, they suddenly found a strange man standing at the entrance of the stairs. This made Master Li and the cook nervous for a moment, but they were not afraid, because such things were not rarely encountered.


    Then, they heard the movement behind them and subconsciously looked behind them. This time, they saw an acquaintance. After all, they blackmailed 2 million from others a few days ago. How can they forget.


    Now, Master Li knows what''s going on.


    "I didn''t expect it would be you," Master Li joked.


    Nangong Leng hummed, "you should think of it."


    "I didn''t think you would come. After all, it seems that two million yuan is not a big money for you. You should spend money to eliminate the disaster. You won''t get entangled with us because of this small money, but I didn''t think I was wrong," Master Li said easily.


    Nangong said with a smile, "but I''m such a stingy person."


    "Money or life?" Master Li asked bluntly.


    Nangong asked, "give money or life?"


    "Take it yourself" Mr. Li''s answer is very simple.


    As soon as the voice fell, almost at the same time, Master Li and the cook rushed in two different directions. Master Li faced Nangong directly and the cook met Qin Sheng.


    Obviously, if you want money, you have to die


    {old fellow iron, please remember the New Bayi Chinese network}

 Chapter 586

    The reason why this town can exist for such a long time must have its inside story. Qin Sheng and Nangong can''t know it, and they don''t care about it.


    Mr. Li has been in the town for a long time and has long been used to the life here. Now let them return to the city and live in the city. I''m afraid they won''t adapt, not to mention they''re not so carefree. Of course, there are also new arrivals who have left. Anyway, there is never a lack of passers-by.


    There are not a few who have suffered losses here, and there are also those who have found stubble, but no one has ever been able to win them, and they have never encountered hard stubble. This time, they really planted it.


    For what happened a few days ago, everyone thought it was an unexpected fortune. After all, no one thought that someone inexplicably broke into here, others inexplicably chased here, and spent a million to buy two lives.


    The ending is even more funny. These two are big fat sheep. They spent another 2 million to redeem their lives. They made 2.5 million from coming to the town.


    When was it so easy to make money?


    Although, for the people in the town, it''s not that they haven''t seen more than two million, it''s the first time that they can earn two million in one day.


    These people in the town have never thought that they are used to the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. There are many people who have life to earn money and spend money. However, they didn''t expect that the man and woman would kill back here again. It was a great surprise to everyone.


    However, they will not be caught without a hand. They have to fight to death.


    Nangong deals with Master Li and Qin Sheng cleans up the cook. Neither of them is a simple role, but Qin Sheng and Nangong are not simple. Nangong has recovered in two days. She is in good shape today. She must vent her pain and grievances during this period.


    At the same time, in the building where brother Huang is located, a big war is also beginning. Brother Huang and his three younger brothers are frying golden flowers all night. It seems that they are playing quite a big game. Who made an unexpected fortune recently.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei''s goal is them. They are playing. They don''t know that someone has sneaked into the building. One of them was directly put down and tied up by Chang Baji shortly after he went out to the bathroom.


    Inside the house, brother Huang scolded and said, "why hasn''t the thin monkey come back? He went to the bathroom to go to his father''s grave?"


    "Boss, the thin monkey is a little angry these two days. Maybe he''s rolling up in the toilet. Who told you to take us to eat the ocean horse after finishing the ticket, but it hasn''t been cashed yet?" the man with a scar on his face said with a smile. In fact, he was a little flustered.


    Brother Huang said angrily, "what''s your hurry? There''s still a batch of business recently. Lord Li asked us to wait until the guests arrive."


    "Hahaha, I''ll just talk about it" the man smiled bitterly. He wanted to work for another half a year and find a place no one knew to start life again. After all, staying here is not a long-term plan.


    Brother Huang said impatiently, "go and see the thin monkey and make him hurry up. It''s still waiting here."


    As soon as the scar man opened the door, he flew back without warning and fell heavily on the table. The cards and money on the table were spilled all over the floor.


    The sudden accident startled brother Huang and another man. What''s the matter? Brother Huang took the lead in recovering, immediately prepared to jump out of the window and escape, and then ran out to shout.


    When they were stunned, Chang Baji and Hao Lei rushed in. Hao Lei killed him first, grabbed brother Huang who was ready to jump out of the window and fell directly to the ground.


    Brother Huang got up and wanted to resist, but he was punched in the chest by Hao Lei. His face suddenly changed in pain. Chang Baji over there, facing another man, easily avoided his random fist and kicked him off the wall with one foot. Then he made up another foot and kicked it on the man''s chin. The man fainted in an instant.


    The scar man got up. He didn''t know where to pull out a dagger and suddenly stabbed Chang Baji. Chang Baji grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder, smashing the man heavily on the ground. The man groaned with pain.


    He wanted to resist again. He had been directly controlled by Chang Baji. He tied his hands by dividing three by five, and his legs were tied the next second.


    Over there, brother Huang still wants to struggle, but he is not Hao Lei''s opponent at all. There is no threat at all. Hao Lei uses standard fighting and capture, and brother Huang can only be caught with his hands tied.


    When brother Huang was also tied with his hands and feet, he asked loudly, "who are you?"


    "If you scold, you dare to be tough." Hao Lei cursed and slapped brother Huang in the face. What kind of goods? Don''t you know your situation? Dare to be wild at this time?


    Brother Huang slapped him in the face, but he didn''t give up. He was still swearing. Hao Lei didn''t believe this evil and slapped several big mouths one after another until brother Huang stopped talking.


    "Go on, you can''t scold. Go on," said Hao Lei sarcastically. "I didn''t expect you to be today. Think about what you did a few days ago. Everyone dares to extort money. You have a lot of courage."


    Brother Huang''s face changed slightly, lost in thought, and seemed to think of something. Can it be said that the couple came back for revenge a few days ago?


    "I thought how powerful it was, but it''s just like that. It''s just that depending on how hard people are, they counselled immediately when they encounter cruel characters." Hao Lei spit and scolded at brother Huang on the ground.


    Chang Baji was not surprised at this and casually said, "go to the next place."


    At the same time, the same thing is happening in several other parts of the town. The process is still different, but the outcome is basically the same, but they are also a little damaged.


    In the Jianghu restaurant, Nangong and Qin Sheng are in the middle of a battle between master Li and the cook. Nangong didn''t expect the old man to be so good. Fortunately, she didn''t underestimate the enemy, otherwise she might have suffered a loss long ago.


    The old man''s fist and foot are powerful, and Nangong''s offensive is also very fierce. Both sides have victory and defeat, and no one can take advantage of each other. However, with the passage of time, the old man''s physical strength is slowly exhausted and gradually falls into the downwind. Nangong''s offensive suddenly soared and finally began to suppress Master Li.


    Nangong jumped up high and stepped on the wall. One of them used his strength to kick Lord Li. Lord Li couldn''t retreat and could only temporarily block it with his arms. Unexpectedly, Nangong''s strength was so great that he directly asked him to step back a few steps.


    Nangong didn''t give up. He kicked Lord Li''s back with a whip and leg. Lord Li hurriedly dodged. Then Nangong counted his feet in succession. Each time he got out of the leg faster and completely regarded Lord Li as a sandbag. Master Li was exhausted and felt that his bones had fallen apart.


    Finally, Nangong approached closely, turned and kicked Master Li in the chest. Master Li flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He had no strength to stand up and lay on the ground panting.


    It seems that he has given up the struggle and let Nangong do what he wants.


    At the other end of the corridor, the war between Qin Sheng and the cook was a little boring. Qin Sheng just attacked fiercely, and the cook just defended, and then fought back with Qin Sheng''s loopholes, but his strength was equal to Qin Sheng at most, so he couldn''t take advantage of it every time.


    Qin Sheng was also smart. He deliberately exposed several flaws to the cook, and then took advantage of the situation to sneak into the cook. The cook didn''t fight back after suffering losses. Even if he was knocked down, he quickly stood up and continued, as if his ability to fight was not weaker than Bach.


    This makes Qin Sheng very boring. He doesn''t believe how much the man carries, so Qin Sheng chooses to try his best to win the hidden cook.


    After Yongchun approached, Qin Sheng accelerated his speed and strength. The cook finally showed fatigue. He ate Qin Sheng''s fists for several times, and finally couldn''t carry it. In a hurry, he hit Qin Sheng with his knee.


    Qin Sheng retreated and pulled away, making the cook think he wanted to avoid. The cook was fooled and kicked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng seized the opportunity and hit the cook''s knee with an elbow, as if he heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    The man was sweating in pain, but he didn''t say a word. He just didn''t stand firm when he landed. He stumbled to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng hit the cook''s face with a knee in the same way. The cook''s already blurred face was more flesh and blood blurred.


    The battle between Nangong and Li Ye over there has ended. Li Ye just witnessed the scene here. He shouted, "enough, we admit defeat."


    Qin shengzheng wanted to continue to follow up. After hearing the cry of Master Li, he subconsciously stopped. Anyway, the man in front of him had fallen to the ground and didn''t continue to stand up as just now.


    "Do you really think you can get out of town safely by killing us?" Master Li smiled disapprovingly. He really didn''t believe these people dared to kill him.


    Nangong Lehe said, "do you really think we have no preparation and dare to come back here alone?"


    "I don''t believe how many people you can come," Master Li sneered. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to easily spit out the money in his pocket.


    Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "you''ll know in a minute."


    When Master Li still wanted to know how to understand, he was directly knocked unconscious by Nangong.


    Seeing the situation here, the cook over there thought that Master Li had been killed. He frantically wanted to rush over. Qin Sheng picked up a wooden stick and put it next to him.


    So the two were also tied up.


    On the first floor of the Jianghu restaurant, it will be very lively. Everyone in the whole town has been tied up and pulled here. Some of them are still sleeping and some have woken up. It''s just that my mouth is stuffed with all kinds of things. I can''t say anything. I can only purr or make eye contact.


    Everyone''s eyes are asking a question. What''s the matter? Where do these people come from?


    And what did we do wrong?


    Many people look embarrassed, some clothes are untidy, some are covered with sheets, some are covered with blood and so on.


    There are others on the way.


    On Qin Sheng''s side, several people were injured, Bach was slightly injured, and several members of Ugo were also injured to varying degrees, but there was no big deal.


    When Hao Lei and Chang Baji brought Huang Ge, Huang Ge was stunned when he saw the scene in the hotel. At the same time, 100000 grass mud horses ran by in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Sheng pulled Master Li and the cook down. When they saw that Master Li and the cook were also tied up, they were completely dejected.


    This town has been destroyed by people.


    Nangong took a basin of cold water and poured it directly on Master Li''s face. Master Li woke up in an instant. When he saw the situation clearly in front of him.


    I finally understand why Nangong is so confident.

 Chapter 587

    In two hours, everyone in the no man''s land town was taken. Although the process was a little twists and turns, some people were injured. Fortunately, there was no mistake in the end.


    Twenty six men, eleven women, 37 people in the whole town are all here. The women are tied to the right of the restaurant, and the men gather on the left.


    A group of people looked at each other. They didn''t expect that they would be taken down so easily. It''s really incredible. Maybe they were used to a comfortable life, forgot their sense of hardship, and deserved such a disaster.


    I just don''t know. What will these people do with them?


    Nangong looked at Ugo and asked, "everyone is done?"


    "It''s all done. One is not bad. It''s all here. What''s next?" Ugo truthfully replied that the players he selected were all elites, otherwise they could solve the problem in two hours. But the town does have some tough characters, otherwise it won''t hurt his players.


    Bach was bored. Seeing the fat sister shivering in the corner, he walked over with interest and prepared to flirt with fat sister. Who made fat sister one of the accomplices that day.


    Sister Pang had already recognized the pair of men and women who stayed that night. She really didn''t expect that the initiator tonight was this pair of men and women. Obviously, they had a deep background and killed so many people back. She knew she wouldn''t make that money.


    Fat sister tried to hide in the crowd to avoid being found, but she was still seen. She continued to curl up behind in fear. Who knows what these people will do to her.


    Sister Pang recognized Nangong and Bach. Of course, other people in the town also recognized them. No one thought it would be this pair of men and women. It''s not good. How can this end.


    Bach squatted in front of fat sister with a smile, reached out and took off the smelly socks in fat sister''s mouth. He said happily, "fat sister, we meet again. Are you all right?"


    Sister Pang is a horizontal person in her nest. No one is afraid of her man''s background in the small town. She often beats and scolds her man, but she has really encountered something and has been scared to cry for a long time.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I dare not, you give me a small life." sister pang can finally speak, no matter what, just beg for mercy.


    Bach deliberately said, "if you can apologize, what do you want from the law? Fat sister, you''re all right. That''s not your attitude that day."


    "I''m really wrong. I''ll give you money, I''ll throw up everything I eat, and I''ll give you everything with interest. Just spare me." the fat sister continued to beg for mercy.


    Bach didn''t speak, but looked at fat sister with a squint, especially for a long time on her proud chest.


    Sister Pang seemed to understand something and said weakly, "if you think you can, I can accompany you all night. As long as you can spare me, I''m good in bed. My men often praise me."


    Bach almost vomited when he heard this sentence. It was he who molested fat sister. How did he become molested by fat sister?


    The woman was really desperate. At the thought of the woman surging on her body, Bach shuddered, directly pushed away the fat sister who was gathering on him, and then let someone block her mouth.


    Over there, other people had already laughed. Unexpectedly, Bach''s taste was so strong. Ugo mended his knife and said, "Bach, if you want to like this, I''ll find a lot for you when you go back to Beijing."


    Bach scolded angrily, "go away"


    Nangong was a little unhappy over there and said, "it''s almost enough. Let''s get down to business first."


    At this time, Nangong asked someone to pull Master Li and brother Huang out of the crowd, and then took off their socks and so on. Nangong stared at the two people. "You two meet again. What do you think?"


    Brother Huang and Mr. Li met for two eyes. Brother Huang didn''t speak, but handed over the initiative to Mr. Li. After all, Mr. Li is the oldest in the town. Even if he carries the pot, Mr. Li carries it first.


    Master Li is used to the wind and waves, has experienced too many setbacks and hardships, and has fallen more than once. He smiled and said, "I''ve drilled a hole, but I didn''t expect you to really dare to come back. This time we recognize it, and you can say what you want."


    Over there, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei are bored and smoking. They just come to help Nangong vent their anger this time. They have nothing else to do. They have to rush back after they are busy.


    Nangong said calmly, "it''s not a big deal. I''m stingy. I always have to get back face after losing money. You blackmailed me two million yuan. Why should I come back?"


    "Two million, let''s give it," said master Li slowly. He was no longer as tough as he was at the beginning. At that time, he didn''t know the strength of this woman. Now he knows it, how can he not admit it?


    Brother Huang quickly echoed, "here, here, here, two million. We''ll give you all the money we have."


    "That''s all?" Nangong thought how hard it was to get the money, but he didn''t expect to get it as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Lord Li looked around at the situation in the restaurant. This is a deserted no man''s land. If you don''t give money, who knows what will happen to these people? He is so old that it doesn''t matter if he dies, but what should others do? Master Li is not a selfish person, otherwise he would not have such a high status and prestige in the town.


    "Money is important, but life is more important," Mr. Li laughed at himself.


    Brother Huang echoed again, "yes, money is important, life is more important, we give money, give money."


    Others seem to see the dawn of hope. As long as they give money, they will spare everyone. Then give money quickly. Besides, many of us don''t get money.


    Hearing this, Nangong thought for a moment and said, "since you say life is more important, OK, spare your life and double it. Four million yuan will buy your lives. It''s cheap."


    As soon as brother Huang heard that he wanted $4 million, he subconsciously shouted, "lying in the slot, why don''t you rob the bank?"


    Bach did not expect that the boy dared to answer back and kicked on brother Huang''s face. Brother Huang''s blood stained face blurred again. It was really terrible.


    Nangong said slowly, "it''s against the law to rob the bank. It''s not against the law to rob you. It''s very cost-effective to buy all your lives for 4 million."


    "You''re not afraid to let us go. We''ll take revenge on you then?" Master Li sneered and did not answer the figure of 4 million.


    Nangong stared at Master Li and said, "if I''m afraid of your revenge, I won''t come back to you. If you want revenge, just come to Beijing and find me. I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    Beijing city?


    As soon as Lord Li heard about this place, he knew why the woman dared to say so. I''m afraid most of them dare not go, and they may not be able to get in. Before they arrive in Beijing, they may have been caught.


    Master Li sighed and said, "I recognize it"


    "What about the four million?" Nangong smiled.


    Master Li thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee four million yuan, but we''ll try our best to make up as much as we can. Obviously, you can''t wait too long."


    "OK, I won''t bargain. Let''s get together," Nangong shrugged. The task of this trip is over.


    So, in the next time, Nangong handed over the initiative to master Li and asked him to start raising money. However, Ugo and Bach were responsible for monitoring, saving him what he planned with others.


    At dawn, whether it was cash or transfer and various payment methods, these people made a total of 3.7 million. Master Li is still cruel. Although he took a big head with brother Huang, those who took the money that day have doubled and returned. Even if they didn''t take the money that day, they will pay the money tonight. Otherwise, without talking about Nangong, Master Li can''t get through here. They can only pay the money ruthlessly.


    When they got the money, they were all angry. This time, the town in no man''s land didn''t run in vain.


    After tossing all night, everyone was tired. Everyone was tied up again. Nangong looked at them and said, "thank you for your friendly sponsorship."


    Someone shouted, "the money has been given to you. Can you let us go now?"


    Brother Huang with a depressed face also said, "aunt, I have given you the money. Can you let us go?"


    Brother Huang is really bleeding this time. He knew he would not take this business. He really lost his wife and lost his army. I don''t know when he can earn it back.


    "Let you go. When did I say you gave money, I''ll let you go?" Nangong sneered.


    Brother Huang shouted angrily, "you, how can you break your promise?"


    "I''m in a hurry to be honest with you," Nangong disdained.


    Master Li didn''t say a word. It seemed that he had already thought of the result, as long as these people didn''t kill them.


    At this time, Nangong asked someone to bring in the man and woman who were tied yesterday. Then they understood what was going on. They estimated that the intelligence of the town was leaked by them. They stared at the man and woman fiercely, which meant to devour them alive.


    "Let''s go," Nangong said to the crowd.


    Qin Sheng, who had slept, asked, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    "Self destruction," Nangong said casually, glancing at these people.


    Qin Sheng has no opinion on this treatment, that''s it.


    They packed up their things. Their car had come outside and left without hesitation. As for these people, I''m afraid there will be no intersection in the future.


    On the way back to Yumen, Qin Sheng frowned and said, "I''m not afraid of adding trouble if I cut the grass without removing the roots?"


    Nangong had already figured out the countermeasures and said, "when we get to Yumen, I will tell the relevant departments in Gansu through the relationship about the specific location of this no man''s land town, and they will naturally find it. I think many of them should be busy and stay in prison for the rest of their life. As for whether they can escape in advance, it depends on their ability."


    Qin Sheng was relieved


    That night, they arrived in Yumen City. Zhong Shan had been worried about them for fear of any accident. He was completely relieved when he saw the people.


    After a night''s rest in the hotel, they drove to Dunhuang early the next morning and took the booked flight back to Beijing.


    Finally arrived in Beijing in the evening, and the northwest trip was finally over.


    Nangong didn''t find Mr. Ding, but he brought back Zhongshan.


    Qin Sheng solved the trivial matters in Xi''an. Of course, there are still some aftereffects. This depends on Uncle Lin''s specific opinions

 Chapter 588

    New 8#1 Chinese website


    After they arrived in Beijing, the Qin family had sent a car. After getting on the car, they went directly back to the Qin family courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Qin Changan hasn''t come back yet. Yaya knows that Qin Sheng will come back today, so she leaves work early, waits at home and orders the kitchen to prepare dinner at the same time.


    Wu Ge has arranged for other team members to go back, and he and Bach follow Qin Sheng and others to the Qin family quadrangle. Bach will step into the Qin family from now on. As Wu Ge said, he has walked in front of most people.


    When Qin Sheng was about to arrive, Yaya was already waiting at the door in advance. She was eager to see through. It was too boring for her to be alone at home now.


    Seeing the two cars parked at the door, Yaya immediately ran forward and showed a sunny smile. It was like a spring breeze.


    Qin Sheng and Nangong took the lead in getting off the bus. Yaya ran forward quickly and said, "brother, you''re back at last. I''m so bored."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He scraped off the tip of her delicate nose and said, "can you be boring, you ghost girl?"


    Today''s Yaya is full of the breath of youth. Wearing a ponytail, a white dress, a white shawl and small white shoes, it has become a beautiful scenery in the alley in this evening.


    The others behind had already got off the bus. Yaya smiled and waved to the crowd. Everyone else had seen Yaya. Only Bach and Zhong Shan met for the first time and could not help being amazed. If Nangong is cold and gorgeous, the great beauty is pure and lovely. Why are there so many beauties in the Qin family.


    Wu Ge found Bach staring at Qin Jing in a daze, slightly frowned and touched Bach with his hand, indicating that your boy''s eyes don''t look around and don''t leave a bad impression on these small things.


    Bach immediately understood and gave Ugo a thank-you look. It seems that he should pay attention in the future.


    As for Zhong Shan, his eyes are very clear, without any distractions, but pure appreciation. After all, everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Ya ya just knew that Qin Sheng had returned to Xi''an, but she didn''t know that Qin Sheng had gone to Gansu. She smiled and held out her hand and said, "did you bring me a gift?"


    Qin Sheng had been prepared for it. He knew that this strange girl would definitely want gifts. Just as he brought gifts to Xinxin when he returned to Xi''an, he naturally had to prepare gifts for ya ya when he came back. They were all his sisters, so he must not be partial.


    So Qin Sheng said with a smile, "yes, I''ll give it to you later."


    Yaya said happily, "it''s almost the same."


    Yaya is now completely familiar with Qin Sheng. When he first met, he gave Qin Sheng the impression of simplicity and innocence, but now he is more lovely. Maybe this is the real Yaya. Qin Sheng hopes she will always be like this.


    After getting tired of Qin Sheng, Yaya said hello to Nangong and said, "sister Nangong, why do you look a little bad?"


    Although Nangong is the adoptive daughter of Qin Chang''an, after all, she has no blood of the Qin family. She has some inferiority in front of Ya Ya. Who makes ya ya a direct line of the Qin family, and she is just an adopted daughter. Since Zhao Anzhi and Yaya came back, Nangong rarely went back to the Qin courtyard. It seems that she intended to avoid this embarrassment. She can also feel Zhao Anzhi''s guard against her.


    Nangong airway "maybe I haven''t rested recently, okay"


    Ya ya just knew that Nangong was on a business trip, so she didn''t think much. She smiled and said, "sister, please pay attention to your health."


    Nangong smiled and said thank you. She was not good at talking. Moreover, she was not the same as Yaya, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng took Ya Ya and said, "OK, go in and say, I''m hungry."


    Inside the restaurant, everyone was seated.


    Bach sat next to Ugo, feeling that the rich families in 49 cities like the Qin family are different. Rich, rich. The decoration of this big quadrangle courtyard is really enviable.


    The food has been served. Qin Sheng doesn''t pay so much attention. He motioned to everyone to use chopsticks. There''s no taboo. Fill your stomach first.


    Nangong has told Qin Sheng about Bach on the way and asked Qin Sheng how to deal with it. Naturally, there is no need to go to his adoptive father. Now Qin Sheng can directly decide many things in the Qin family.


    When dinner was almost over, Qin Sheng arranged to say, "Bach, as soon as you come to Beijing, let Ugo take you to adapt to the new environment, and other things will be discussed later."


    Bach didn''t dare to smile at this meeting. He just smiled and said "OK"


    My own life looked at him and said to him, "Ugo, Bach''s life, you can discuss the arrangement with him and let him follow you first."


    "Well, young master," Ugo said respectfully.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and Hao Lei again and said, "Uncle Chang, you don''t have to follow me for 24 hours. You and brother Lei live there again."


    Chang Baji nodded faintly, and Hao Lei smiled. He was still used to living with his old partner after all.


    As for Zhongshan, Qin shengruo thought, "brother Zhong, you''ll stay here tonight. My father will come back later. You can talk about specific things then."


    Zhong Shan smiled and said, "please"


    Qin Sheng said casually, "you''re welcome"


    After dinner, Ugo left with Bach. Chang Baji and Hao Lei also returned to the house not far away. The quadrangle was quiet again.


    Nangong went back to her room to take a bath and change clothes. Qin Sheng was drinking tea and chatting with Zhong Shan in the side hall. Ya Ya was bored. She casually watched a variety show. When she grew up abroad, she didn''t seem to understand the obstacles of domestic variety shows. Finally, she had to watch Yinyue station.


    Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan talked about Mr. Ding and learned that Mr. Zhong had traveled around the country since he left Beijing. Qin Sheng had no impression of Mr. Ding, but Zhong Shan said that Mr. Ding had stayed in Xi''an for some time.


    As for why he went to Xi''an, Qin Sheng probably guessed. After all, it is rumored that Mr. Ding is Grandpa''s apprentice, but Qin Sheng hasn''t seen him. Maybe he didn''t go back to his old house at that time. If he sees Mr. Ding in the future, he must ask.


    Later, Mr. Ding basically stayed in Inner Mongolia and sometimes called On the other side of rumbel grassland, sometimes it''s in the horse farm at the junction of Mongolia and Mongolia, and sometimes in the small courtyard in Gansu. To be honest, I don''t even know where I went this time.


    Later, Qin Sheng talked about Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan didn''t say much. He just said that although he was only 36 years old, he had experienced things that many people hadn''t experienced in their whole life.


    At 11 p.m., Qin Chang''an and Gongsun came back. Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan got up quickly. Ya Ya walked over and said unhappily, "uncle, have you been drinking again?"


    Qin Chang''an smiled awkwardly and said, "I only drank a little."


    Now, the only thing that can control Qin Chang''an in the whole Qin family is Ya Ya. Qin Chang''an really hurts Ya Ya. Although he also has Qin Ran''s daughter, due to those past events, the relationship between father and daughter is not very good, and Qin Sheng has been more harmonious since he came back.


    Moreover, Qin ran and ya ya have different personalities. Qin Ran is more rational and rarely acts coquettish and cute in front of Qin Chang''an. Ya Ya is not different. She is simple and lovely. She is a little child in front of Qin Chang''an. She always says and does things like children, which makes Qin Chang''an cry and laugh.


    Although Yaya is Qin Changan''s niece, Qin Changan treats her as her daughter. He has done many things he hasn''t done for a long time here, such as accompanying Yaya to the movies, shopping, visiting museums, etc.


    No matter what strange requirements Yaya has, Qin Changan tries to meet Yaya and rarely refuses.


    "Hum, it''s a little bit every time. If you do this again, I''ll be angry," Yaya said deliberately unhappily.


    Qin Chang''an quickly coaxed Ya Ya and said, "Uncle knows it''s wrong, he knows it''s wrong, and he won''t drink next time."


    With that, Qin Chang''an stared at the Gongsun next to him, and then whispered, "when I came back, I asked you if I had alcohol. You said no, you''ve hurt me this time."


    Gongsun shrugged with a smile. I can''t blame you. I advised you not to be greedy.


    It''s hard to know that the old man Qin Shengya''s state has been so much better than that of the old man Qin Xiaoya. At least he hasn''t come back for so long.


    Zhong Shan was stunned. In his imagination, or in the image of Lord Qin described to him by Mr. Ding, it was a calm, old and unsmiling boss. How can he see such a lord Qin now?


    Yaya seemed to hear their conversation and said, "what?"


    Qin Chang''an quickly apologized and said, "it''s all right. I won''t go to work tomorrow. Hurry to have a rest. My uncle wants to talk about something."


    Yaya, who won the overwhelming victory, was satisfied. After greeting Qin Sheng and Nangong, she went back to her room to have a rest. Of course, she knew that her uncle had something else to do.


    Not far from Nangong, after witnessing all this, she admired the way Yaya got along with her adoptive father, but it was not what she would have.


    After Yaya left, Qin Chang''an resumed his unsmiling appearance. Zhong Shan thought in his heart that this was the real Qin master.


    Qin Chang''an walked slowly to the side hall, looked at Nangong and Qin Sheng and said "back."


    Nangong respectfully said, "adoptive father, Nangong is willing to be punished by his adoptive father for not completing the things assigned by his adoptive father."


    "I''ve expected whether to punish you or not. It''s hard for you this time. Have a good rest in recent days," Qin Chang''an comforted Nangong by patting him on the shoulder.


    Nangong felt a little balanced.


    Qin Chang''an looked at Qin Sheng again and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Qin Sheng was very calm and didn''t say anything. He knew that all he had to ask was about the Lin family.


    Qin Chang''an finally looked at Zhongshan, looked at it casually and said, "are you the Zhongshan?"


    Zhong Shan smiled and nodded, "it''s a pleasure to meet Lord Qin"


    "Lao Ding has something for you to bring to me?" Qin Chang''an said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Shan nodded again.


    Qin Chang''an thought for a moment and said, "follow me to the study."


    With that, Qin Changan took the lead upstairs, and Gongsun motioned Zhong Shan to follow him


    {Xinba * Yi Chinese network is the fastest updated text network}

 Chapter 589

    The reason why Qin Chang''an attaches so much importance to Zhong Shan is not because he knows Zhong Shan or meets him as before, but only because of his trust in Mr. Ding.


    He has a friendship with Mr. Ding for decades. Gongsun is the only one who can be compared with Mr. Ding. From his trust in Gongsun, we can know his trust in Mr. Ding.


    First of all, regardless of the relationship that Mr. Ding is the father''s personal disciple, the relationship between Qin Chang''an and Mr. Ding is enough to explain everything. In the past few decades, they have experienced too many things together, such as setbacks, tribulations, lows, failures, successes, glories and so on. Chang''an is the first capital aircraft carrier, They built it together.


    They are also teachers and friends. Mr. Ding appeared at the lowest point of Qin Chang''an''s life and retired at the most brilliant time of his life. What else does Qin Chang''an have to say to him?


    This is why Qin Chang''an thought of Mr. Ding for the first time in this special period. He believed that as long as Mr. Ding came back, they would be able to get through this crisis.


    However, Mr. Ding refused. Avoiding to see is actually a refusal.


    However, Qin Chang''an doesn''t think Mr. Ding will be so cruel. His relationship with the Qin family is connected by blood. How can he let go? So Qin Changan wants to know what Mr. Ding has to say? Or do you have anything to say?


    Qin Chang''an''s study is on the second floor. On the left side of the whole second floor is Qin Chang''an''s private area. This is a super large suite. Inside is the living bedroom, cloakroom and private collection room, while outside is the study and small meeting room.


    The right side of the second floor of the main building is connected with the second floor of the auxiliary building on the right. Now Qin ran, Qin Sheng, Qin Jing and Zhao Anzhi live here. Nangong''s room is also here, but she may not come back many times in the future.


    Qin Chang''an''s study is very large. There are many books in it, many of which are isolated books. Next to it is a teahouse. He often sits there drinking tea and meditating.


    At the moment, Qin Chang''an sat on the throne and Zhong Shan sat next to him respectfully, but he looked very relaxed and didn''t feel too much pressure.


    Qin Chang''an slowly said, "Zhongshan, Lao Ding really doesn''t want to come back?"


    "Mr. Qin weiding didn''t want to come back, but he didn''t want to come back," he said.


    This sentence has a deep meaning. Qin Chang''an narrowed his eyes and pondered what Lao Ding wanted to tell him.


    First of all, from Lao Ding''s words, we can know that Lao Ding knows what happened during this period, as well as his situation with the Qin family and Chang''an department. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back. It means that Lao Ding wants to come back. He didn''t leave the Qin family alone. I can''t come back. On the face of it, it means that Lao Ding has difficulties to hide, but the latter sentence is to add fuel to the fire, which means that this is the decision made by Lao Ding after careful consideration, and he also knows a lot of things behind it.


    Qin Chang''an looked back and asked, "what else does Lao Ding have to say?"


    Zhong Shan continued "Mr. Qin, Mr. Ding asked me to tell you that the times have changed. We should all take the initiative to change. We can''t deal with things from the perspective of looking at problems in the past. When the storm comes, no one can retreat. If you want to be wise and protect yourself, you must take the initiative to retreat and ask for the second. Taking a step back is not necessarily a good thing. If one step doesn''t work, take a hundred steps back. The price to pay is absolutely We should not be indecisive, but have the determination to break our wrists. Never think about carrying the past. Who has carried the past two years? It''s not just our problem this time, but other interest groups are also experiencing such things. We should retire when we should. Time waits for no one. "


    This time, Zhong Shan said a lot of words, which were all said by Mr. Ding. He told Lord Qin intact. Of course, he didn''t dare to mix private goods.


    Compared with the previous paragraph, this paragraph contains more content, and is similar to what some people said. Qin Changan has to pay attention to it.


    Before he could think, he continued, "is there anything else?"


    "There are a few more words. Mr. Ding said that Qin Sheng is the key to breaking the game. It depends on how you arrange him. Some people should be careful..." Zhong Shan said thoughtfully.


    In the following chat, Zhong Shan said some people that Mr. Ding indicated to be on guard. Qin Changan has been listening. Finally, Zhong Shan also said something about him.


    They talked for a long time on the second floor. Qin Sheng on the first floor was drinking tea and watching TV, waiting for them to come out. However, Gongsun was the first to go downstairs. Seeing that Qin Sheng was still in the side hall, he smiled and said, "is the matter in Xi''an finished?"


    "It''s basically over, and there''s only a little bit left," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Gongsun said casually, "that''s good. Lord Qin plans to invite the Lin family to stay in Beijing for a few days. He can''t find time to go to Xi''an. Let me ask you what time is more appropriate?"


    Qin Chang''an is not a cold-blooded animal. The Lin family has raised Qin Sheng for so many years. Yu Qingli wants to see the Lin family and think about how to repay the favor. Qin Sheng''s business is the business of Qin Sheng and the Lin family. He represents the Qin family, which is different.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. Besides, he had this intention. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s wait for Xi''an to be completely over."


    Gongsun smiled and nodded, "I''ll wait for your news. I''ll arrange other things."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said thanks to Uncle Gongsun. Qin Sheng joked at will. No matter what happened to the Qin family, he would stay at the Qin family until his death.


    Gongsun grew up watching Qin ran. He loved Qin ran no more than anyone. Now Qin Sheng has returned, and Gongsun has treated him the same way. Therefore, he is very concerned about Qin Sheng''s life, but Qin Sheng doesn''t know it.


    "I remember that the refresher class you took at Tsinghua University will finish the day after tomorrow, right?" Gongsun asked casually.


    Qin Sheng replied, "I didn''t expect uncle Gongsun to know."


    "Just the day before yesterday, I heard Lord Qin said that he planned to let you go to Shanghai next month. You should be fully responsible for things in Shanghai. It should be to let you practice your skills and then let your sister go back to Beijing." Gongsun said directly. Everyone already knows about it. Anyone can tell Qin Sheng anyway.


    Qin Sheng said unexpectedly, "let me go to Shanghai?"


    "Well, so you''re going to prepare specific things. When you arrive in Shanghai, your sister will tell you," Gongsun said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng was somewhat surprised by this arrangement. After all, he only entered the group and was not familiar with the whole group. He was afraid that he would not be competent to go to Shanghai in such a hurry.


    However, it seems reasonable to go to Shanghai without delaying getting familiar with the group. As long as he takes Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia there, he will continue to collect data and so on. Now that he has entered the group, he can''t wait until he gets used to it?


    Besides, it is estimated that things in Shanghai have come to an end. After all, my sister has stayed for so long, and it is really exercise to let him take charge of the rest.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Qin Sheng is still very happy. After all, if he goes to Shanghai, he can see many familiar people, and he doesn''t have to separate from Lin su. Most importantly, he can take time to deal with those things before.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has accepted this arrangement.


    When you hear Qin''s words, you can tell him to stay in the guest room. Let''s talk to Qin''s father-in-law and sun as soon as you see him


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now," Gongsun nodded.


    Zhongshan guest airway "trouble"


    Qin Chang''an looked at Qin Sheng again and said, "it''s too late tonight. You''ve been busy for so long. Go to have a rest early and talk about you in the company tomorrow."


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded and then prepared to leave.


    At this time, Qin Changan suddenly said, "yes, from tomorrow, Zhong Shan will be your special assistant. You should be familiar with it."


    Qin Sheng was shocked. He subconsciously looked at Zhong Shan. It was obvious that Zhong Shan already knew it. He looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. There seemed to be a lot of meaning in his eyes, which made Qin Sheng a little thoughtful.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know whether the arrangement was made by Qin Chang''an or Mr. Ding, but since the old man had spoken, it showed that the matter was settled, and Qin Sheng could only accept it calmly.


    Then Qin Sheng looked at Zhong Shan and said, "I''ll trouble brother Zhong in the future. I hope brother Zhong won''t hesitate to give me advice."


    "You''re welcome" Zhong Shan still responded so simply.


    Things have been arranged. Qin Changan went upstairs to have a rest again. Gongsun also took Zhong Shan to the guest room. Qin Shengfa stayed and went back to the room to have a rest.


    The next day, when Qin Sheng got up, Zhong Shan had sat there chatting with Qin Chang''an in the yard. The two had a good talk. Qin Sheng greeted them with a smile.


    After breakfast, Chang Baji and Hao Lei have come. Qin Sheng starts working again. In addition to Yaya, there are many people around Zhong Shan.


    After arriving at the group, Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia have arrived. Qin Sheng first introduced Zhong Shan to them, and then told them, "from today on, Mr. Zhong will be my special assistant. Mr. Zhong will be fully responsible for all my affairs, and you will be in charge of Mr. Zhong in the future."


    Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia were surprised at this sudden decision. Of course, even Xiao Yuxin didn''t know.


    After entering the office, Zhong Shan began to work directly. The first thing he had to do was to help Qin Sheng re-establish the members of the office, including Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia, which should be re interviewed and reviewed by Zhong Shan.


    Qin Sheng has no opinion on this. Since this is arranged by the old man, he believes that Zhong Shan''s ability is not small. Moreover, he is too lazy to worry about such a small matter.


    So Qin Sheng called Xiao Yuxin and asked Zhong Shan to contact Xiao Yuxin. After all, Xiao Yuxin is more familiar with the whole group than anyone else.


    Xiao Yuxin was a little confused at first, but when he heard that it was the arrangement of the big boss, he immediately understood it and said with a smile that if there was anything, just ask him.


    After being busy with these things, Qin Sheng was called to the office by Qin Chang''an. Obviously, he wanted to say what uncle Gongsun had said last night

 Chapter 590

    Qin Changan''s office is located on the top floor of block A. It seems that most bosses like to put their office on the top floor. First of all, the scenery on the top floor is better. Standing high can see far. Standing in front of the window and looking around will make people feel like overlooking all sentient beings and have a sense of pride to move forward.


    Qin Changan''s office accounts for one third of the top floor. In addition, it is the office space of the board office, plus two conference rooms of different sizes.


    Dong ban can be said to be a cloud of beauties. Qin Sheng found out last time that all the beauties are online. Not to mention Xiao Yuxin and Ding Yu, even Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia sent to him are great beauties. Qin Sheng really doubts whether the old man has special requirements for the beauties, or whether this is the rigid standard of Dong ban?


    Although Xiao Yuxin is now the head of the board office, Qin Changan''s private affairs are all in the charge of Ding Yu, including the secretary team and the assistant team, while Xiao Yuxin is in charge of group affairs. Everyone knows that they are now competing with each other, so they bet on each other.


    At first, Ding Yu had the upper hand. After all, she was a popular man around the big boss. Now I heard that Xiao Yuxin has climbed into the relationship with the newly appointed prince, and many people began to bet on Xiao Yuxin.


    After Xiao Yuxin and Zhong Shan finished their work, they took Qin Sheng to the chairman''s office on the top floor. They talked and laughed all the way. Xiao Yuxin asked Qin Sheng whether he had been in office for so long, whether he adapted to the new environment, how about the two secretaries he sent, if she felt inappropriate, she could change someone else, and so on.


    Qin Sheng smiled and responded, and asked Xiao Yuxin how he was doing the Dong''s office. Xiao Yuxin was able to make complaints about it. There was of course dissatisfaction with Ding Yu, but Qin Sheng did not hear it as a whole.


    Along the way, everyone in the Dong Office saw the two people talking happily. Many people were whispering. Many of them were from Ding Yu''s side. After all, rumors about Xiao Yuxin catching up with the prince were flying all over the world.


    At the door of Qin Chang''an''s office, Ding Yu, a light gray professional group, is standing there waiting for Qin Sheng. Her office is also here. In addition, there are several secretarial assistants.


    Ding Yu was not surprised that Qin Sheng and Xiao Yuxin came together. Xiao Yuxin sent Qin Sheng to the door and left. With a faint smile at Ding Yu, he still had to do the surface work.


    Ding Yu kept a professional smile and said, "director Qin, the chairman is waiting for you inside."


    "Sister Ding''s clothes are very beautiful," Qin Sheng joked casually. Any woman likes men''s appreciation and praise, especially women like Ding Yu.


    Ding Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng said such words. He was very happy, but kept calm and said, "thank you, Dong Qin."


    Ding Yu didn''t deliberately talk. She turned and knocked on the door of the office. Then she pushed the door and said, "Chairman, director Qin has come."


    In the office, Qin Changan, who was reading the financial report, said in a deep voice, "well, let him in."


    Ding Yu takes Qin Sheng into the office. Qin Sheng sits on the sofa at will. Qin Chang''an continues to read the financial report without raising his head. Ding Yu makes Qin Sheng a cup of tea and leaves with interest.


    Qin Chang''an was still reading the financial report and ignored Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng amused himself by turning over the Group newspapers on the table until Qin Chang''an put down the financial report and came over and coughed.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly got up. Qin Chang''an waved and said, "sit down."


    Qin Chang''an in front of outsiders is different from Qin Chang''an in front of his family. Qin Chang''an at home is also different from Qin Chang''an in the company. Although there are only father and son, Qin Chang''an''s aura is still pressed, and Qin Sheng has some resistance.


    Qin Changan sat on the single sofa next to him and drank the tea ceremony with his legs cocked. "Listen to Gongsun, he told you about going to Shanghai last night?"


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I did."


    "What''s your opinion?" Qin Chang''an inquired that although Qin Sheng was his son, he would do whatever he arranged, but he still had to respect Qin Sheng''s opinions.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I have no opinion. Just let my sister come back and have a rest. I can accompany my grandmother in Shanghai. The old lady calls me several times a week."


    Qin Chang''an doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship between Qin Sheng and the Zhu family. Anyway, the Zhu family doesn''t want to see him, and he doesn''t want to put a hot face on his cold ass.


    "Since you don''t have any opinion, you can go directly to Shanghai after the graduation ceremony of Tsinghua University tomorrow," Qin Chang''an arranged directly. He asked Qin Sheng to go to Shanghai naturally.


    Qin Changan followed and said, "no matter where you go in the future, take Zhongshan with you. Where you don''t understand, you can let him give you advice."


    "OK, I see," Qin Sheng thought. It seems that the old man trusts Zhong Shan very much, but Qin Sheng doesn''t know Zhong Shan very well, so he will be wary.


    Qin Chang''an stared at Qin Sheng and hesitated for a moment before asking, "how are you and the Lin girl?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the old man would take the initiative to ask him about his feelings with Lin su. Does the old man want to see Lin Su? If so, Qin Sheng hasn''t thought less about it recently, that is, when to settle the relationship with Lin Su. There''s no problem with the Lin family. The Lin family is eager to marry the Qin family. Then it''s really a chicken and dog to heaven. But the old man''s attitude is still unclear to Qin Sheng.


    "It''s very good. I can''t take care of her because I get together less and leave more now. I''m going to Shanghai this time, and I can accompany her well," Qin Sheng said truthfully. Qin Sheng was in a good mood at the thought of Lin su.


    Qin Chang''an nodded silently, and later asked, "Qin Sheng, what do you think of song Ruyu?"


    "Er" Qin Sheng was stunned. I don''t know why the old man suddenly asked song Ruyu. He won''t force him to lead the red line, but don''t do that. It will be really troublesome at that time.


    So Qin Sheng replied, "it''s also very good. She''s different from most girls. It seems like a mirror that shows everyone''s shortcomings."


    Qin Chang''an had wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last. For fear that Qin Sheng would be too resistant, he directly changed the topic and said, "tomorrow''s your graduation ceremony, I''ll be there at that time. You''re a little prepared."


    Qin Sheng was surprised again, but he still nodded. I''m afraid he will see many big guys tomorrow. They should be the parents of all the students in this refresher class.


    Finally, Qin Chang''an asked about the Lin family, and Qin Sheng answered them one by one, telling the old man that uncle Lin was on vacation in Sanya with Aunt Wang and Xinxin and would come to Beijing later.


    When he returned to the downstairs office, Zhong Shan had re interviewed Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia. The two secretaries were directly arranged by Xiao Yuxin at that time, and Qin Sheng didn''t know much about them. However, after getting along with each other during this period, Qin Sheng was very sure of Yan Pan''s ability.


    Sure enough, after Qin Sheng entered the office, Zhong Shan sat down and talked with Qin Sheng about the two secretaries. Yan pan passed Zhong Shan''s backer. Zhong Shan appreciated her very much, but Wei Xiaoxia was denied by Zhong Shan and was ready to ask Xiao Yuxin to transfer Wei Xiaoxia back.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and replied "Don''t worry about this in advance. We''re going to Shanghai the day after tomorrow. We may stay there for a period of time. It''s uncertain how long. You and Yan pan and I will go there and Wei Xiaoxia will stay in Beijing. During this period, you can continue to select the talents you need, or you can pay attention to Shanghai. When we come back, let Wei Xiaoxia go back to the director''s office."


    After listening to Qin Sheng''s arrangement, Zhong Shan said with a smile, "I have no problem. It''s safer."


    The day passed quickly. Since Zhong Shan was the special assistant, Qin Sheng''s work efficiency has suddenly improved, because the documents sent by Yan pan and Wei Xiaoxia have been screened by Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan feels that some of Qin Sheng can understand and some don''t need to pay attention at all.


    When she was about to leave work, Yaya had already run to Qin Sheng''s office early and waited for Qin Sheng to take her to eat delicious food. After Qin Sheng came back, Qin Chang''an was liberated. Yaya, who was very bored after work, didn''t have to pester him.


    Dinner was a good Sichuan restaurant recommended by Yan pan. Qin Sheng took Ya Ya, Zhong Shan Chang Baji and Hao Lei, and invited Wu Ge and Bach. Nangong didn''t come here because of something.


    Zhong Shan is now Qin Sheng''s special assistant. Chang Baji and Hao Lei are part-time bodyguards and drivers. Wu Ge is responsible for dealing with Qin Sheng''s other trivia, while Bach has become Wu Ge''s deputy. It seems that Qin Sheng''s basic team has been set up.


    Clear division of labor.


    This time to Shanghai, Qin Sheng will not only be responsible for the affairs of the Shanghai company, but also deal with the trivial things left over by Shanghai and Hangzhou, so Ugo and Bach will follow him to Shanghai.


    During the meal, everyone chatted casually. Qin Sheng has informed everyone of his decision to go to Shanghai the day after tomorrow, and this time he will stay for a long time.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei have no opinion. Of course, they know what this means. Qin Sheng never forgets those things in Shanghai and Hangzhou. Now he doesn''t lack capacity and resources, but just time. I''m afraid he wants to solve these things during his trip to Shanghai.


    Ugo and Bach were surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Sheng to go to Shanghai just after he came back, and they had to take them with them. I''m afraid it wasn''t so simple, but they also readily agreed.


    After hearing this, Yaya was obviously a little unhappy. She went to Shanghai as soon as she came back. She was left alone at home. It was very boring.


    Qin Sheng smiled and comforted, "when I go to Shanghai, my sister will return to Beijing. You must not be alone."


    Ya Ya is not coquettish. As long as someone is with her.


    After dinner, they went back to their homes. Gongsun had rented an apartment for Zhongshan and lived in the same community as Chang Baji Hao Lei, so that they could communicate more in the future.


    The next day, at the graduation ceremony, Qin Sheng only asked Chang Baji and Hao Lei to accompany him, while Zhong Shan went to the company to do what he should do.


    When Qin was promoted to the school of economics and management, everyone else in the refresher class had arrived. There was a last class in the morning. The vice president and several professors still had something to say. The graduation ceremony was only after the end of the last class.


    I''ve heard that in addition to the leaders of Tsinghua University and the school of economics and management, there are many dignitaries present, including the parents of many students. After all, this is also an opportunity for resource integration.

 Chapter 591

    Today is the graduation ceremony and the last class. All the students have arrived. No one asked for leave. Everyone still cherishes their life in recent months. Although they are not as rich as college life and their feelings are not as deep as when they were in college, they have established friendship after all.


    Even if this friendship is mixed with interests, it can not be avoided. Besides, most people come to this seminar to know more resources? Basically, they are young people of the same level. If they can find people with similar interests or similar tastes, they will have congenital advantages in terms of getting along or cooperation in the future.


    People like Willie.


    Qin Sheng and Han Xu are wonderful. Although Qin Sheng knows all these students in the class, Han Xu is the only one who has a good relationship. Even Wei Li is treated specially. Han Xu is even more wonderful. He is estimated to be the only one in the class to make soy sauce. Those with the same smell can play together.


    On the platform below, the relatively young vice president is speaking and saying some words of encouragement, similar to making these young talents bear more social responsibilities in the future. Next to him are several main teachers of the seminar, saying different things, They are happy to see that these young people will become the backbone of this country and society, and they will also have a bright face at that time.


    Some of the following students are listening carefully, some are whispering, and some are discussing where to get together in the evening in the group of students. Of course, there are small circles with good relations, and they don''t want to follow the big army.


    Qin Sheng wants to listen carefully, but Han Xu next to him doesn''t give him a chance. He is still so cynical. The whole class is afraid to be defeated. I don''t know what else he can gain from his trip to Tsinghua except to know Qin Sheng?


    Han Xu is playing the chicken eating game which is popular recently. He keeps giving Qin Sheng Amway and wants Qin Sheng to play with him. Qin Sheng has not played the game for a long time and politely refused. Of course, it''s not that he can''t play games. When he used to play Warcraft, CS, dota and other games, it was the crazy devil who abused all his opponents in high school. Even good students like Su Qin were pulled by Qin Sheng to play a lot of games.


    Finally, after playing a game with three beauties and eating chicken perfectly, Han Xu put down his mobile phone and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Lao Qin, I heard that the parents of many students have come. Will your old man come today?"


    "I heard that he should come, but I''m not sure," Qin Sheng said truthfully. The old man has a lot of things, and it''s not necessary to change his mind temporarily. He''s not idle.


    Han Xu nodded and said, "yes, your old man is from Beijing. He should come if he is so close."


    "Your father won''t come?" Qin Sheng asked casually. He really wanted to meet Han Xu''s father. They all said that like father, like son. What kind of father would have a son like Han Xu?


    Hearing this, Han Xu sighed, "can you not come? My father arrived in Beijing the day before yesterday and said that he didn''t expect me to finish school. He must thank his teachers and classmates. Besides, how could he miss such an occasion? There are many old friends among them."


    Qin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Han Xu knows his father very well. Also, for these young people, this is a resource integration. For these parents, it is also a resource integration. It just depends on each other''s abilities and skills.


    The last class soon ended. The young vice president took several teachers and bowed to all the students, hoping that everyone would have a bright future and create more value for the society.


    This made everyone unexpected and flattered. Qin Sheng subconsciously got up. He knew that the vice president was very affectionate and ideal. He was a serious scholar, so he bowed to him and several teachers without hesitation.


    When Han Xu saw this scene, he quickly stood up and saluted the vice president and teachers. During this period, other students also got up and bowed. How can these young people who have been infected with their parents for many years or have been in society and experienced for many years not understand such etiquette?


    Finally, the vice president asked everyone to have a rest in the classroom, and then moved to a gymnasium close to the school of economics and management. The graduation ceremony officially began at 10 o''clock.


    After the vice president and several teachers left, the classroom became lively. The familiar students communicated in groups. After all, everyone came from all over the world. Although the transportation is very developed now and you can go wherever you want, you will return to the busy life after leaving Tsinghua. It is obviously impossible to get together like this.


    This is just like the original college life. I spent four years in college day and night, and I didn''t feel reluctant to give up anyone. But after graduation, we were scattered all over the motherland. How many times a year can we see our familiar friends?


    Many students came to say hello to Qin Sheng and Han Xu. They chatted or exchanged greetings at will. It''s best to impress each other.


    Wei Li also came over to greet Qin Sheng and said, "I''ll go back to Hangzhou tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, but I think I''ll meet you eventually. You''ll go back to Hangzhou sooner or later."


    This is the story of Qin Sheng and Wei Li. Of course, others don''t understand it. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "you''ll see me soon."


    "Oh, it seems I''m going back to prepare," said Wiley thoughtfully, who immediately understood what it meant.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''ll trouble master Wei at that time."


    Wei Li is really not afraid of trouble. He''s afraid Qin Sheng won''t be in trouble. He''s only helping but not the main force in Hangzhou, so he smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    With that, Wei Li changed the subject and said, "I heard that Lord Qin is here today?"


    "You''re better informed than me. I''m not sure. You already know," Qin Sheng said in surprise. Wei Li can be said to be a know it all among the students of this class.


    Wei Li jokingly said, "the parents of many students should have seen Lord Qin at this meeting. I also heard what my father said. They met in the dean''s office just now."


    "Oh" Qin Sheng nodded at will. There was a lot of news in Wei Li''s words. It seems that Wei Li''s father already knew him. Wei Li should have told his father. At the same time, Wei Li''s father also knew the old man, but he should not be familiar with him. He was just a casual friend, but he was very concerned.


    At this time, other students came to say hello again. Wei Li and Qin Sheng separated. Qin Sheng had a chat with several female students. He was really low-key in the class. In addition, he was not so handsome, so the female students ignored his existence. Even Han Xu knew several female students with good relationships, such as Wei Li, He is a female classmate who has a good relationship.


    Fortunately, it''s about to finish school. Some female students come to say hello to him, otherwise it''s embarrassing.


    It was almost time for everyone to move to the stadium. The leaders of Tsinghua University and the parents of all the students were already waiting there.


    Originally, the graduation ceremony was placed outside. Unfortunately, the weather is not beautiful today. It drizzles at dawn, so it can only be temporarily placed in the sports hall.


    When the crowd arrived at the gymnasium, the gymnasium was more lively than the classroom just now. The leaders of Tsinghua University had a good talk with their parents. Many parents knew each other or were familiar with each other, and then introduced each other to meet new friends. It was fun to be busy.


    But everyone can see that there are several different circles gathered in the stadium, such as the vice president and the president. The circle they belong to seems to be big guys with big ears. Few men can stand and chat with them.


    The second is the circle with professors and teachers such as the vice president. There are more people here, and finally the parents gather together.


    When all the students of the seminar entered the sports hall, these circles quickly dispersed. They were looking for their sons or daughters. After a short conversation, they quickly formed different circles. Qin Sheng felt particularly interesting when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Gongsun had noticed Qin Sheng for a long time and walked slowly over and said, "Qin Sheng, the old man is waiting for you over there."


    Qin Sheng has seen the old man for a long time. He is talking with several middle-aged men. Among them are many big men such as the vice president and the president, as well as the old professor who talked a lot with Qin Sheng. As a major philanthropist in Tsinghua University, the old man is also the leader of famous enterprises in China. In addition, the old man''s energy in 49 cities naturally has this foundation and qualification.


    Qin Sheng went straight to the other side. Before he reached the front, Qin Chang''an waved to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, come on, come on."


    Qin Changan''s voice is not light or heavy, but many students'' parents have heard it. Most of them know Qin Changan. Who makes Qin Changan so famous? Chang''an department was at the top of the wind some time ago. But he didn''t know Qin Sheng. He was more or less confused and asked his children who the young man was.


    When they learned that the young man''s name was Qin Sheng, they had determined their guess that the young man must have a difficult relationship with Qin Chang''an. Of course, there are several people who already know the relationship between Qin Sheng and Qin Chang''an, including Wei Li''s father.


    Later, many parents were asking their children how they got along with the young man named Qin Sheng during the seminar.


    As a result, some people are happy and others are lost.


    Seeing the expression of their parents, these students were somewhat puzzled, and asked their parents about the identity of the man named Qin Sheng in the past. When they knew his identity, they were shocked and overwhelmed. They didn''t expect that the man was Qin Changan, the big boss behind the scenes of Chang''an department. Some of them had already recognized who Qin Changan was.


    Anyway, at this time, all talents understand that Qin Sheng, who is the most low-key and has no sense of existence in this seminar, is the one with the deepest background among all people.


    So everyone knows what to do in the future

 Chapter 592

    New 8#1 Chinese website


    Not to mention that these students present did not know Qin Sheng''s identity, even those teachers and professors did not know. The only one who knew Qin Sheng''s specific identity and background was the old professor. After all, he was an independent director of Chang''an department, and his relationship with Qin Chang''an and the Qin family was not simple.


    Of course, one or two of Wei Shengli''s classmates know his identity. Of course, he has contact with Qin Shengli. Another female classmate, also from Beijing, said hello to Qin Sheng at the beginning of school. Later, there was no more in-depth contact in recent months, but she was very polite when chatting with Qin Sheng, but she always pointed to the end every time without too much enthusiasm.


    The reason why she knew about Qin Sheng was only because her family and Qin family had an intersection, and her father had a good relationship with Qin Chang''an.


    When Qin Sheng walked to Qin Chang''an, many people stared at Qin Sheng and whispered. As for what his inner activities were, only they knew each other.


    After Qin Sheng passed, Qin Chang''an patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and took the initiative to introduce him. This is his son. Qin Changan is not taboo now. After all, Qin Sheng''s identity has been announced, so he will take the initiative to introduce Qin Sheng on any occasion.


    Because, from the day Qin Sheng comes back, Qin Sheng will inherit his resources.


    This news is like a heavy bomb. When Qin Sheng entered the seminar, Qin Chang''an just greeted the school leaders directly and arranged individuals. The school leaders didn''t ask who to arrange. They thought it was just the children of Qin Chang''an''s relatives and friends. After all, Qin Chang''an had only one daughter. I didn''t expect to know today that it was Qin Chang''an''s son.


    Qin Sheng politely greeted the leaders of the school. After these leaders recovered, they praised Qin Sheng. The vice president looked at Qin Sheng with some intriguing eyes. It may be that the most low-key student in the class was Qin Chang''an''s son.


    The parents of two of the students laughed and joked about Qin Changan, saying how did Qin Changan come to attend the graduation ceremony of the seminar today? It turned out that the rumor from the outside world was true. You Qin Changan really had an illegitimate child, and didn''t expect to participate in the seminar. Finally, we saw a real person.


    Qin Changan and these two are quite familiar, otherwise they can''t joke with Qin Changan. They are leaders in private entrepreneurs. He said with a smile that rumors are not rumors, but you don''t know. Brothers and friends in old Beijing know that I had a son in those years, but later disappeared. Now he just came back, but he is by no means an illegitimate child.


    Qin Changan''s explanation made everyone more confused. After all, they are not Qin Changan''s best friends. Naturally, they don''t know Qin Changan''s stories.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to the leading uncles and uncles, he stood beside them with a smile and occasionally responded to their questions. Then he also met the two uncles'' sons. They are all relatively low-key in the class. One is sun Sizhe and the other is Zhu Zhiyuan.


    It can be seen that in this refresher class, those who are really low-key are those who have a deep background and do not deliberately drill into the camp circle. Only those with a poor background will be active.


    The graduation ceremony began soon. The school leaders sat in the front row, while the parents sat behind the students. The leaders of Tsinghua invited Qin Chang''an to sit in the front row, but Qin Chang''an smiled and politely refused, saying that nothing special could be done, just like everyone else.


    The procedure of the graduation ceremony is very simple. The leaders of the school make a speech, the representatives of excellent students make a speech, and finally issue certificates to the representatives of excellent students, and then it is over.


    The vice president who attended the graduation ceremony today is also the vice chairman of the Advisory Committee of the school of economics and management, so he will attend the ceremony. In addition, he is the leaders of the school of economics and management.


    When the vice president spoke above, Qin Changan and Qin Sheng, sitting in the second row, whispered, "do you know any good friends during this trip to Tsinghua?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "there is a man named Han Xu who lives in Tianjin and has a good time with me."


    "Han Zhenghe''s son? I saw that he also came today. That should be him. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but now that place in Tianjin is more embarrassing, I''m afraid his situation is not very good," Qin Changan said casually. His news is more informed than anyone present.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He had just met Han Xu''s father, but he didn''t have time to say hello. A middle-aged man who was a little fat and always smiled was more polite to everyone. But unexpectedly, the situation of the Han family seems to be a little difficult. I don''t know whether Han Xu knows it or not.


    When Qin Sheng was in a daze, Qin Chang''an continued, "after the graduation ceremony, take me to meet your new friend. Don''t worry. The Han family''s business is not big. It''s just a new leader and need to re sort out resources."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. With this sentence, he was relieved. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t want anything to happen to Han Xu''s family suddenly.


    Qin Chang''an whispered again, "do you know Weizhuang''s son well?"


    "Willie?" Qin Sheng was a little surprised. I don''t know what Qin Chang''an suddenly asked?


    Qin Changan said thoughtfully, "I met him in President Qiu''s office just now. I''ve seen him several times before, but I don''t have any deep friends. He said his son has a good relationship with you. I''ll ask you."


    "How to say, I''m familiar with him, but it''s not that kind of familiarity between friends. It''s more like a partnership. Each other knows each other''s purpose," Qin Sheng explained truthfully.


    Qin Chang''an inadvertently glanced at the man with a goatee sitting in the right rear and said, "like father, like son. It seems that this boy is as good at drilling camp and making use of network resources as his father. However, it is also a kind of strength to use this advantage to get to the present position."


    "He''s still useful to me. I know how to get along with him," Qin Sheng whispered.


    Qin Chang''an smiled and said, "that''s good. I''ll go and say hello later to help you push the boat along the river."


    It is said that like father, like son. Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng are similar. In the following time, Qin Changan whispered with the old professor next to him, that is, the independent director of Chang''an department.


    The leaders of the school soon finished their speech, followed by the speech of the representative of outstanding students. It was Sun Sizhe, the son of Uncle sun. At the beginning, vice president Xu also asked him, but Qin Sheng politely refused. Naturally, he didn''t know that this was the meaning of the leaders of the school and felt that he didn''t have any sense of existence in the class. At last, it seemed a little unkind to pick peaches at this time.


    But unexpectedly, sun Sizhe was a little impolite and directly agreed to it.


    Sun Sizhe''s speech didn''t have much nutrition, and there were too many regular soul chicken soup. Naturally, it was the speech loved by the leaders. Everyone didn''t take it seriously, so it was regarded as a procedure.


    Finally, the outstanding student representatives came to the stage, and Wei Li was naturally here. He was very familiar not only with his classmates, but also with his teachers. That Zhu Zhiyuan is also inside, which is not surprising. Qin Sheng is still not involved, while Han Xu is not qualified.


    The graduation ceremony ended in this way, and Tsinghua''s life came to an end. Qin Sheng will go to Shanghai next, which will obviously be more interesting than Tsinghua''s life.


    The leaders of Tsinghua University arranged a simple lunch. After all, this is the way of hospitality, but these high-ranking leaders did not go, and no one delayed each other''s affairs. The leaders of Tsinghua University are estimated to be busy, not to mention they have other opportunities.


    At the end of the show, Qin Sheng and Qin Chang''an walked slowly to Han Xu and his father. Qin Sheng politely said "Hello, uncle Han"


    Han Zhenghe said with a smile, "you are Qin Sheng. I haven''t heard much about you from my son of a bitch. He said that you didn''t take care of him during his time in Tsinghua. I''m here to thank you first, which saved me a lot of worry."


    Qin Shengle said, "Uncle Han, you''re welcome"


    "This is my father," Qin Sheng followed Han Zhenghe.


    Han Zhenghe didn''t know Qin Chang''an. He had already seen Qin Chang''an. He just didn''t know how to say hello. He was flattered.


    "Ouch, Lord Qin," Han Zhenghe did not taboo the presence of others. He directly called him so, which startled Han Xu.


    He was not stupid. From this sound, Lord Qin immediately judged that Qin Sheng''s father had a deep background. As for what background, he didn''t care. If he cared, he would have checked it long ago.


    So Han Xu also politely greeted Qin Chang''an and called Uncle Qin.


    Qin Chang''an has long been used to being called by others. Le he said, "when I went to Tianjin, I always heard others talk about brother Han. I didn''t expect to see him here today, and I didn''t expect the relationship between the two children to be so good. When I go to Tianjin in the future, I must go to harass brother Han. I hope brother Han won''t be too troublesome."


    "Oh, Lord Qin, you''re welcome. How can you be troublesome? Someone from Han will be happy to entertain you at that time," Han Zhenghe said with a smile on his face.


    Qin Chang''an said softly, "I''ll see you in Tianjin."


    After that, Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng said hello to Han''s father and son and left. Han Zhenghe watched Qin Chang''an leave. He slapped his son Han Xu on the shoulder and said, "you stinky boy, you''ve never come in vain this time. Don''t you like that car and buy it tomorrow?"


    "Dad is wise and powerful." Han Xu quickly flattered. He didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. Obviously, this is due to Qin Sheng.


    Then Qin Changan went to the Wei family. They were not in a hurry to leave. Under the introduction of Wei Li, Wei Zhuang met the parents of many sons and classmates, and left contact information with each other.


    In fact, with Wei Zhuang''s current position in Zhejiang, it seems that he doesn''t have to deliberately dig into these things, but he is such a person and has formed a habit. Besides, he still has greater ambition, and of course he hopes to have more opportunities.


    Qin Chang''an came over and said directly, "Lao Wei, are you still going?"


    Wei Zhuang looks very young in formal clothes. It is said that he has a lot of flower news in Hangzhou, which makes many beautiful women throw themselves into the arms.


    Wei Zhuang quickly replied, "Oh, Lord Qin, I don''t know if Lord Qin has any arrangements at noon?"


    This is an unsolicited invitation.


    But Qin Chang''an politely refused to say, "I have an appointment with an old friend."


    "Hahaha, that''s only the next time we can make an appointment with Lord Qin." Wei Zhuang didn''t lose face. After all, he and Qin Chang''an are not at the same level.


    Qin Changan continued, "I just heard from my boy that he has a good relationship with your childe."


    "Hahaha, I''ve also heard that young people share similar aspirations," Wei Zhuang said.


    After seeing each other, Qin Sheng and Wei Li greeted each other''s father with one voice.


    Qin Chang''an looked at Qin Sheng and said, "after that, you''ll have more contact and help each other."


    "Uncle Qin, Qin Sheng helped me this time when I was studying in Tsinghua," said Wei Li naturally, trying to impress Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Chang''an patted Wei Li on the shoulder and said, "young man is very energetic."


    "OK, Lao Wei, we''ll make another appointment and we''ll go first." Qin Chang''an still solved the problem in a few words. After that, he left directly without too many greetings and courtesies, and there was no need.


    At this time, several leading professors from Tsinghua University also came. Qin Changan walked towards them with a smile, and then left the stadium accompanied by them.


    When leaving the sports center, Qin Sheng looked back at his classmates and parents. They were not in a hurry to leave and were still expanding the results.


    {Xinba * Yi Chinese network is the fastest updated text network}

 Chapter 593

    Although several leaders of Tsinghua University repeatedly asked him to stay, Qin Changan didn''t stay at Tsinghua for lunch. He didn''t intend to bother the leaders. He was busy and they were busy.


    Qin Sheng left Tsinghua with Qin Chang''an and officially said goodbye to this campus life. However, he has made an appointment with his classmates to get together in the evening. After all, this will be the last reunion in Tsinghua. Qin Sheng didn''t think of anything to shirk.


    Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng took the same car. Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed behind in the GLS. They were going to go back to the Qin courtyard for lunch. When they passed an alley, Qin Chang''an suddenly asked the driver to stop, and all the cars stopped at the roadside of the alley.


    Qin Sheng looked at the old man puzzled, Qin Changan explained with a smile "There is a home in the alley that has been open for decades. It tastes very good. Your mother and I used to cook in this house when we were in Tsinghua. Later, the boss passed the craft to his son. The taste is a little worse than before. I came less often. I happened to pass here today and I was a little greedy for that taste, so let''s solve it here for lunch."


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man and his mother graduated from Tsinghua. No wonder the old man has so deep feelings for Tsinghua. If you think that his sister also graduated from Tsinghua, it seems that this is a kind of inheritance. Although he didn''t read in Tsinghua, he has also spent a few months in Tsinghua School of economics and management. In addition, he may study as a graduate student in Tsinghua in the future, so the four members of the family will come from Tsinghua.


    This is also a special meaning.


    However, Qin Sheng said to the old man that he came here a few times later. I''m afraid it''s not because of the bad taste, but because he''s afraid of seeing things and missing people.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng walked slowly to the alley. Gongsun, Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed, while others stayed in the car and waited.


    Both father and son wear exquisite clothes today, which are incompatible with most people in hutongs and alleys, but they no longer look in the eyes of outsiders.


    When Qin Changan walked into the shop, the boss immediately recognized Qin Changan and said happily, "ouch, Lao Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin Sheng is not surprised that the boss can get to know the old man. After all, his sister has talked about many things. The old man is nostalgic and often goes to those old stores. He has the old habit of decades. Unless the store is closed, he will always go every other period of time.


    "I heard that this piece is going to be demolished. I''m afraid you''ll have closed the door when you come back, so I just passed by and came over." Qin Chang''an sent a cigarette to the bald boss and smiled.


    The boss is a very competent ordinary people. His apron has long been covered with oil stains. He casually wiped his hand and took Qin Chang''an''s flue. "Ha ha ha, you''re well informed. You''ll have to dismantle it sooner or later, but this skill can''t be broken. I''ll open a shop elsewhere and tell you the address at the first time."


    Qin Changan joked, "Yo Yo, Lao Zhao, you''re a multimillionaire after this demolition. There''s still time to open a shop."


    "Money is enough to spend. I don''t have any big ambitions. I''m such an old man. If you let me stay at home and eat until I die, I can''t do it. I must find something to do." the boss called Lao Zhao said with a smile. He has suffered all his life and has long regarded hardship as a habit. It''s definitely not suitable for him to live in peace and contentment.


    Qin Changan casually found a seat and sat down and said, "yes, Lao Zhao, your mentality is OK."


    "Oh, this is, don''t you introduce it? You''ve only brought girls before, and you''ve brought others for the first time." Lao Zhao asked Qin Sheng, who was dressed brightly. He thought that the young man''s spirit was a man who did great things.


    Qin Chang''an said proudly, "my son''s name is Qin Sheng."


    "Yo Yo, Lao Qin, you still have a son. It''s the first time I know. You''re hiding deep enough. I used to tease you that you didn''t have a son. Deser, I have two sons. You played with me," said Lao Zhao bitterly. Then he looked at Qin Sheng and boasted, "young man, I''m so energetic. If I want to have a daughter, I''ll let her catch up with you."


    Qin Sheng was unable to laugh or cry. He greeted his boss politely.


    Maybe he has been stabbed in the spine for many years. Now Qin Changan will take the initiative to introduce Qin Sheng wherever he goes. Every time he says it''s his son, he looks like a rooster.


    Qin Changan jokingly said, "what''s there to show off? It''s not to satisfy your old boy''s vanity."


    "Hahaha, you old fellow" the boss only focused on chatting with Qin Changan and didn''t care about other guests. Besides, there were no guests at the meeting. After a few words, he said, "it''s still the old rule?"


    "Old rules" Qin Chang''an said casually.


    The father and son ordered two bottles of Arctic Ocean and drank at will. Qin Sheng said curiously, "tell me about my mother. Is she chased by many people in Tsinghua?"


    Qin Chang''an''s eyes narrowed when he talked about the woman he loved the most and most important in his life, He said happily "Your mother, no matter when I was in Tsinghua University or later outside, there were a lot of people chasing after you. I really don''t know how lucky I was to catch up with your mother. Everyone thought that your mother and I knew each other later. Only a few people knew that we knew each other when we were in Tsinghua University, and we had a close relationship. But at that time, we were relatively conservative, and I didn''t know it Didn''t dare to confess to your mother "


    "I can see, otherwise my mother is so beautiful. If you don''t have this advantage, you won''t be able to catch up later," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly. It''s been more than half a year since he came back. Although he can''t see the woman again after growing up and remembering things, his feelings for her are getting deeper and deeper. It seems that she has been with her for more than 20 years.


    On the contrary, I''m not happy with the fact that Qin An''s son is very angry, He replied, "you''ve seen your mother''s photos, no worse than those Hong Kong and Taiwan stars in the 1980s and 1990s. Even in today''s era, it''s an absolute beauty. In the words of your young people, it''s called retro beauty. Otherwise, your sister and brother can be so beautiful and handsome?"


    "It''s all my mother''s genes," Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Chang''an laughed and said, "you bastard, I haven''t made any contribution."


    "Then go back and ask my sister. If my sister wants to say yes, it''s OK," Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Chang''an smiled more and said, "your sister and brother are united now. Can I say you two? Alas, my family status is the lowest at any time."


    Other guests in the hotel pay attention to the father and son who are dressed formally. They have never seen such a successful person dressed like this to eat in such a fly restaurant. It seems that such a successful person should appear in that kind of five-star hotel or private club high-end restaurant.


    Soon, Lao Zhao sent two bowls of stewed pork and two other side dishes. He had not seen Qin Chang''an so happy for many years.


    He doesn''t care about Qin Changan''s identity, and he never cares about these. He just thinks Qin Changan is just an old customer of the old store where the father passed on his son. But what he can be sure of is that the identity of this old acquaintance is definitely not simple, otherwise he will be a bodyguard of a luxury car every time he comes.


    "By the way, if you go to Shanghai this time and beg for mercy for your grandmother, when will I go to see her old man for more than 20 years?" Qin Changan, who had eaten a few stews, suddenly said.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "Er, my uncle and aunt have put down that thing now. I think grandma will not blame you anymore, but the old man will not take the initiative to mention it. You go directly to Shanghai and grandma will meet you."


    Qin Chang''an smiled disapprovingly and said, "why didn''t I think about it? But you don''t know your grandmother''s character. You said it might still work. Your sister''s words probably didn''t work."


    Qin Changan is ashamed of the Zhu family. This is a barrier he can''t live through all his life. It''s a mistake. So he doesn''t care what the Zhu family does to him. He can bear it.


    However, now that Qin Sheng has come back, everything of the Qin family will pass down to Qin Sheng here, and he may not be able to shelter Qin Sheng from the wind and rain one day. He needs someone to protect him and continue to move forward. The only thing that can do like him is the Zhu family.


    Therefore, Qin Changan is willing to put down his cheek and take the initiative to make up with the Zhu family, no matter how harsh the conditions of the old lady are at that time.


    Qin shengruo thought, "let me try."


    When he left after lunch, Qin Changan took the initiative to leave the boss''s phone. He was afraid that he would not find the familiar taste in the future. After all, the familiar taste was less and less. At the same time, he also believed that the boss would not call him at will.


    In the evening, in a five-star hotel, Qin Sheng arrived before the agreed time. Maybe he knew that there were more students coming today, and those who wanted to get together in a small circle also gave up the plan.


    Compared with the past, Qin Shenggang just came out today. There were waves of students who came to greet him. We were afraid to miss this last opportunity. Including those two who are as low-key as him, but they also took the initiative to talk to Qin Sheng this time.


    In the distance, Wei Li, who was sitting on the sofa, smiled without saying anything. How could these people who knew later compare with him? His relationship with Qin Sheng would only get closer and closer, and they would never catch up.


    Heartless Han Xu continued to play games with several classmates. He was really a fool. He didn''t do anything, but he did what he should do.


    "Don''t worry, Han Sheng, I didn''t take the initiative to see Qin Shen after Qin Sheng came to the game. I didn''t think you were busy enough, Lao Xu."


    "We still need to say this between us?" Qin Sheng patted Han Xu on the shoulder and said.


    Han Xule said, "I should have guessed that. If you don''t have such a strong background, dare to clean up Xueke and them with me?"


    "If you don''t say that, you won''t be drunk tonight," Qin Shengle said.


    Just as they were chatting, the most famous socialite of the whole seminar slowly came to him. The popularity of this beautiful woman in the class was better than Wei Li.

 Chapter 594

    New Bayi Chinese network


    The most famous socialite of the seminar is the only woman who knows Qin Sheng''s identity except Wei Li. Because she is originally from Beijing and has a deep family background, she is beautiful and has temperament, so she has the best popularity and reputation in the seminar.


    The only pity is that they are married, but some male students like the charm of this kind of young women, which can not be compared with girls without personnel.


    The woman''s name is Yao Yao. Now she works in a well-known private equity company in China and is a senior partner of the company. This time, she came to the seminar to maximize her resources.


    Tonight''s Yao Yao wears very delicate clothes. She is wearing a gray close fitting skirt with Tiffany''s pendant around her neck. Those high heels also give her a lot of points. Yao Yao was definitely the most dazzling star in the audience when she didn''t enter the hotel. Both men and women surrounded her, just like the stars and the moon. Even if the female students despise such a woman in their heart, they still have to be very familiar on the surface.


    Wei Li knows Qin Sheng''s identity among male students and Yao Yao knows among female students, but the two choose different routes.


    Wei Li chose to take the initiative to contact and go straight to the theme and the goal. In this way, he quickly developed a relationship with Qin Sheng and ran several races than others did not know. Yao Yao chose to stay at a respectful distance and follow step by step, because compared with Wei Li, their family and Qin family should be more familiar. Her father and Qin Chang''an still knew each other, but didn''t move much later. After all, they belong to different interest groups.


    However, if Yao Yao takes the initiative to contact Qin Sheng, she can say that she has an advantage over anyone, but Yao Yao doesn''t.


    Because compared with Wei Li, she knows more about Qin Sheng. She knows that Qin Sheng hasn''t been back to Qin''s house for a long time. If she is too enthusiastic, Qin Sheng may have resistance and vigilance. This is not a long-term plan. Besides, she is the weathervane in the class. Once she takes the initiative to contact Qin Sheng, others will follow up quickly, which is not good for her.


    Therefore, except for the occasional greeting at ordinary times, Yao Yao and Qin Sheng don''t have much intersection. Even though she watched Wei Li actively contact Qin Sheng, she still behaved very calmly. The facts proved that her judgment was very correct. Qin Sheng didn''t seem to care about Wei Li, but on the contrary, she was very close to the heartless Han Xu.


    However, after today''s graduation ceremony, everything is different. In particular, the emergence of Qin Chang''an is a great help to her. Therefore, no matter how many people want to have a relationship with Qin shengpan, she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    When Yao Yao came over, everyone else was muttering. It seems that even the great beauty Yao couldn''t help but take the initiative to have a good relationship with Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Why don''t you pay attention when others are low-key?


    Han Xu saw Yao Yao coming and said angrily, "I''ll avoid it first. I don''t like this woman very much."


    Han Xu''s independent character naturally doesn''t like Yao Yao''s scheming women. Moreover, he always only likes simple and pure girls for women. That''s why the beauty of the law school hit him hard last time because he lost his eyes.


    Yao Yao took the initiative to contact Han Xu. However, Han Xu didn''t want to contact her at all. Even though there are many Yao Yao families with poor backgrounds, they don''t like it or don''t like it. This family background doesn''t matter.


    Qin Sheng certainly understands Han Xu and is not surprised that Yao Yao will come to him. After all, any classmate didn''t say hello to him tonight, nor did he Miss Yao Yao as a socialite.


    Yao Yao walked over with elegant steps, smiled very charming and said, "Qin Sheng, you really surprised me."


    "What surprise?" Qin Sheng deliberately pretended to be confused. He wanted to know what routine the woman would have next.


    Sure enough, Yao Yao is not an ordinary person. It''s no surprise that Qin Sheng''s pretend to be confused. She chuckled, "I''m not like others. I have purposeful contact with you. I just came to say hello to a childhood friend."


    Qin Sheng was puzzled and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "When Uncle Qin came to attend the graduation ceremony today, I was a little surprised why Uncle Qin came. It turned out that uncle Qin''s son was you, which shocked me. But Uncle Qin was busy at that time and my parents didn''t come to the graduation ceremony, so I didn''t bother uncle Qin. I''m afraid uncle Qin didn''t notice me." Yao Yao said half true and half false. She took the initiative to hide the important news that she knew Qin Sheng''s identity. Otherwise, she basically didn''t have to talk with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "beauty Yao knows my old man?"


    "It''s more than knowing each other. Both of us came from the courtyard of the Planning Commission. My father and uncle Qin had a good relationship in the past, but later they took different routes. In order to avoid suspicion, they didn''t move so often. When we were young, we played together and I often went to your house. Aunt Zhu had to bring me delicious food every time. I won''t tell you what happened later, you and me Know what happened? When I grew up, I went to your house several times and asked Uncle Qin about you, but I didn''t get any news. I didn''t get any news until some time ago. After all, after all, after all, I didn''t take the initiative to find you. I''m afraid you can''t remember me, but I didn''t expect that we would get together here, It''s a pity that I didn''t know your identity at the beginning. Until the end of today''s graduation ceremony, I wanted to run to find you, but I was afraid you would think more, so I endured it until now. "Yao Yao continued to explain to Qin Sheng, basically speaking the truth, but still hiding the most critical news.


    After Yao Yao finished, Qin Sheng was shocked and stunned. Unexpectedly, he had this relationship with Yao Yao, but he didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Qin or sister ran ran when you go back." what Yao Yao said is true, so you''re not afraid of Qin Sheng asking anyone.


    Yao Yao has said so. Qin Sheng will ask when he should ask, but he can only say "I believe"


    Yao Yao reached out at this time and said sincerely, "Qin Sheng, I''m glad to see you again and welcome you back."


    At this moment, when saying these words, Yao Yao was still very sincere. At least she could see her childhood playmate, but this sincerity was only maintained for a while and a half, and then she could not be replaced by her ambition and desire.


    Qin Sheng also held Yao Yao''s hand with emotion and said, "thank you, old friend."


    The words "old friend" made Yao Yao subconsciously take two steps forward and took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng. The softness in front of his chest made a zero distance contact with Qin Sheng''s chest.


    This action immediately made everyone in the banquet hall in an uproar. No one expected Yao Yao and Qin Sheng to make such an ambiguous action, and Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. It''s too explosive.


    Many people stared directly and were stunned, so they almost shouted to lie in the trough.


    Han Xu just held up the wine glass and said, "Er, what''s the situation, what ghost?"


    Wei Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Yao Yao. He said with emotion, "it''s amazing. It''s really not an ordinary woman. It''s really deep enough."


    He soon guessed what was going on, that is, the Yao family and the Qin family must have a good relationship, otherwise Yao Yao and Qin Sheng would not be so familiar, but he still thought of Yao Yao simply.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Yao Yao to be so active, which made him a little unexpected. Crisp fragrance and warm jade were in his arms, plus the refreshing hair fragrance. After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Sheng didn''t directly push Yao Yao away. After all, this is also an old friend. It may be really emotional.


    However, he knew that Yao Yao was married. In order to avoid being guessed by others and don''t want to leave any rumors and gossip, he patted Yao Yao on the shoulder a few times before he took the initiative to step back two steps, and Yao Yao also relented Qin Sheng.


    This ripple is over.


    After Yao yaosong opened Qin Sheng, he deliberately acted very sad and said, "sorry, I think of some past events."


    "It''s all right," Qin Sheng shook his head and didn''t think much.


    Yao Yao looked at her classmates and found that they were staring at her and Qin Sheng, which was expected and met her expectations.


    So Yao Yao took the initiative to say, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day and officially welcome you back. Today''s occasion is not suitable. I''m afraid others will think more."


    At least what Yao Yao is showing now doesn''t make Qin Sheng doubt anything. I have to say that he has really become an immortal demon. The Tao is deep.


    Qin Sheng just nodded. Yao Yao smiled and turned away, leaving others'' conjectures about her.


    Yao Yao was not such a woman, but later became so. Although her family background is not simple, it is only her mother''s background. The background of her husband''s family began to decline after she married her current husband.


    Her husband''s starting point was not low at first, but later his family was in decline. Now he has been marginalized. I''m afraid he can''t turn over any big waves in his life. Yao Yao is another kind of woman with great ambition. The relationship between husband and wife naturally went wrong.


    Her husband is becoming more and more low-key, but Yao Yao is becoming more and more active. Taking advantage of her mother''s background, she began to run her own life. She doesn''t want to be a father. After she completely retired, she can no longer enjoy those things before.


    After Yao Yao left, sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan came. They had the best relationship in the seminar. Today, after learning about Qin Sheng''s background, they are of course willing to walk around with Qin Sheng. After all, the relationship between their parents is good. To become friends in the future is mutual assistance and mutual benefit.


    The first thing sun Sizhe said when he came over was to tease Yao and say, "Qin Sheng, the beauty of Yao is not easy. Don''t be conquered by her acting skills."


    Qin Sheng joked, "Oh, what''s the story?"


    Sun Sizhe looked at Zhu Zhiyuan and said, "let Zhiyuan tell you."


    {quantity (1) Chinese network faster and faster}

 Chapter 595

    During this time, sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan didn''t have much contact. They didn''t know Qin Sheng''s background and didn''t care about these things. They didn''t start to face Qin Sheng seriously until today''s graduation ceremony. After all, there are not many such friends.


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan are not familiar with Yao Yao, but they have seen and heard about Yao Yao on various occasions before, but Yao Yao is so happy after coming to the seminar


    After the text of the strongest counter attack is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 596

    Compared with the past, many people came to Shanghai with Qin Sheng this time. They had to be arranged before Qin Sheng could start other things. Therefore, he didn''t rush into the urban area, but took a break at Zhongshan golf, and he could come here for a rest at the weekend. After all, the house is empty, so it will be popular if someone lives in it.


    In the study, Chang Baji and Hao Lei sat opposite Qin Sheng. They were also very clear that Qin Sheng''s South trip to Shanghai was bound to solve those past events and could not continue to drag on. There might not be such free time in the future. Who made him not the former Qin Sheng, but the prince of the Qin family, with too many involuntarily and other important things.


    Moreover, Gu Qingyang died to protect Qin Sheng at the beginning. Qin Sheng has always been very guilty. If he has no ability to revenge, it''s OK. Now he has this ability. Of course, he can''t let Gu Qingyang wait too long or let others be free for too long.


    "Lao Qin, do you think Yan Chaozong knows you''re not dead?" Hao Lei asked thoughtfully and returned to Shanghai again. Hao Lei was in a good mood. Shanghai was the city he had stayed in for the longest time except Xi''an and his place as a soldier, and there were women he liked in this city.


    Qin Sheng got up and went to the window and said, "how could he not know? I''m afraid he already knew. After all, things in Ningbo are so noisy. If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t be Yan Chaozong. It''s estimated that even the people in Hangzhou know."


    Hao Lei was more or less puzzled and said, "then you say that things in Ningbo have been going on for so long. Why haven''t these people moved at all? Are we waiting for our revenge?"


    Qin Sheng ignites a flue "Hahaha, if I were the same Qin Sheng, I guess we would still be on the way to escape, and we don''t know which city we are hungry and full. However, there is no way for people. God has surprised everyone. I''m no longer the same Qin Sheng. If they had this ability, they would have strangled the danger in the cradle, and they wouldn''t give me any chance to fight back Yes, but now they dare not act rashly. Even if they want to move me, none of these people are willing to take the lead. After all, if the gun hits the first bird, those who take the lead must be retaliated first. Thus, such an embarrassing situation was formed. Everyone wanted to kill me, but everyone dared not move and had to wait for others to do it. "


    Qin Sheng has long considered this matter. After the incident in Ningbo became big, Qin Sheng knew what would happen in the future. He has always been on guard against these people. Similarly, the Qin family also stared at those people, but they didn''t do it. I''m afraid they were pretending to be confused.


    With Qin Sheng''s explanation, Hao Lei understood and said bluntly, "since they dare not do it, let''s take the initiative."


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "that''s why I asked you to investigate the whereabouts of Yan Chaozong and Gu Xiaobo. You go back and discuss the specific plan with ugobach. The other two men are responsible for the Qin family''s affairs in Shanghai. If you need any resources and help, you can contact them directly. I''ll only wait for your results."


    Hao Lei nodded loudly and said, "don''t worry, it won''t make you wait too long."


    "Tang she, the boy has been cured?" Qin Sheng asked casually. He couldn''t forget Gu Qingyang. Of course, he also remembered Tang she''s good.


    Hao Lei smiled and replied, "I have contacted him before coming. There is something wrong with his family. He returned to his hometown a few days ago and is expected to arrive in Shanghai in the evening."


    "That''s good. Let him follow you," Qin Sheng ordered at will.


    The topic of Yan Su Pan''s study is not how many women Yan Su pan came out of the living room, but how many women Yan Su pan came out of the living room.


    Ugo chatted with two men in charge of Shanghai. He had seen them when he came to Shanghai before. They also got together when they went to Beijing. They are not friends, but they are also acquaintances.


    Zhongshan is looking at the furnishings in the villa at will. I have heard of Zhongshan golf for a long time. Today, I finally have the opportunity to come here. It is said that Zhongshan''s Feng Shui is very good, so many local tyrants buy luxury houses here.


    Qin Sheng arranged immediately after he went downstairs. He and Lin Su went back to the city in the afternoon. They lived in Shimao Riverside Garden. Chang Baji and Hao Lei lived in the next community, so they had to arrange the accommodation of wugebach and Zhongshan Yan pan, so Qin Sheng asked them to rent three more houses in the community of Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Wuge and Bach lived together, and Zhongshan and Yan pan lived alone.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng returned to the urban area with Lin Su, and others also returned to the urban area. Zhongshan Wuge and others stayed in the hotel these days.


    Dinner was arranged by the elder sister, and there were no other outsiders, so Qin Lin took Lin Su directly to the restaurant, and approached the restaurant and saw the elder sister sitting on the bedside phone. After she walked past, she laughed and said, "sister, is my brother-in-law in the future?"


    After Qin ran hung up the phone, he didn''t have a good way. "You smelly boy, you won''t say anything good. You''ve only been back for a few days, so you''re in a hurry to drive me out?"


    "I just care about your personal problems," Qin Shengle said.


    Qin ran stared at him and said, "worry about your business first."


    Several people ordered meals and chose wine. Many things have been agreed by Qin ran and Qin Sheng on the phone. For example, tomorrow she will take Qin Sheng to the company and announce that Qin Sheng will become the president of the Shanghai Branch. The current president sun congfei will be transferred to the Beijing headquarters, and she will leave Shanghai and return to the headquarters in the afternoon. Wu Han will follow her to Beijing, Life in Shanghai has come to an end for the time being.


    "Sister, it seems that I''ve been busy recently. I''ve lost so much weight. I''m distressed," Qin Sheng joked with a fake gesture.


    Qin ran Leng hummed, "if you love my sister, I''ll quickly carry the banner of our Qin family, and I can eat less snacks in the future."


    "Aren''t I studying?" Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Qin ran thought for a moment "In Shanghai, your main task is to control the general direction and control the professional managers. Secondly, you should be familiar with the financial business here. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Those professional managers are responsible for the rest. After you take office, the management of the whole company will be adjusted and you will be transferred from Beijing and Shenzhen, so you don''t have to worry Too worried about what "


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it seems that my sister has arranged for me."


    "This is not my arrangement, but the old man''s arrangement. These are the rising stars that the old man likes. You should polish them well, and you''d better use them for you in the future." Qin ran gently reminded that Qin Sheng only needs good people, and there''s no need to worry too much about others.


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry, sister, I know what to do."


    Lin Su didn''t know about it until today. Since Qin Sheng has come to Shanghai company, it''s obvious that she can''t stay any longer. This has a bad impact.


    Therefore, Lin Su offered at this time, "sister, the company is over and you are going back to Beijing, so I plan to go to handle the resignation procedures tomorrow."


    Qin Sheng didn''t comment on this. Of course, he knew what Lin Su wanted to say. First, it was embarrassing for them to get along with each other. Second, it was inconvenient and had a bad impact.


    Qin ran was not so pretentious and nodded directly, "that''s OK. After all, I just borrowed your help at that time. What''s your plan next? Have you made up your mind?"


    Lin Su looked at Qin Shengcai and said slowly, "I haven''t told Qin Sheng that our family is going to restructure its assets and then move the company''s headquarters to Shanghai, so there are still a lot of things to do next."


    "Oh, that''s the best." Qin ran was surprised. She had no doubt about Lin Su''s ability. She helped a lot during this period, especially in the field of finance. She had many unique opinions. So no matter what happens in the future, Lin Su will be Qin Sheng''s biggest help. After the Lin family''s headquarters moves to Shanghai, they can take care of each other.


    The matter was settled. Qin Sheng didn''t say much. The Lin family has now decided to reorganize the family business with Lin Su as the core. Lin Changting retired completely. Lin Changhe assisted Lin Su and used the relationship between Lin Su and the Qin family to reproduce the past glory of the family.


    However, there was an episode on the way back to the city today. Lin Su told Qin Sheng that she planned to move back to the house in Century Park. After all, she had lived there for several years and was more familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse this, but directly agreed. The environment there was relatively better and more homely. He smiled and said that he would become a soft eater in exchange for Lin Su''s white eyes.


    Soon, Qin Sheng changed the topic and said, "sister, did you talk about grandma and aunt?"


    "When I went to grandma''s for dinner at the weekend, I already told grandma and my aunt that grandma was a little unhappy at the beginning, but when I heard that you would come to Shanghai, she was as happy as a child. Alas, the old lady really likes the new and hates the old," Qin ran said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "sister, are you jealous?"


    Qin ran admitted generously, "can you not be jealous? But to be honest, you''d better come to Shanghai and spend more time with grandma. No one knows how long grandma can live at this age."


    "Well, I''ll go to grandma at noon tomorrow," Qin Sheng agreed immediately. Of course, he still remembered the old man''s advice and was going to talk to grandma this time. He was afraid that grandma would be too excited at that time, so Qin Sheng had no bottom in his heart.


    Dinner continued, but Qin Sheng''s return to Shanghai has been well known, including Yan Chaozong. He has been paying close attention to Lin Su''s dynamics, so when Lin Su saw Qin Sheng, Yan Chaozong knew the news of Qin Sheng''s return to Shanghai.


    In addition, the Third Master Wu of Putuo Mountain and those in Hangzhou also knew, and everyone couldn''t help but get nervous


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 597

    As Qin Sheng guessed, when the incident in Ningbo broke out, others already knew the news of his return. At first, those people''s subconscious idea must be to get rid of him, but when they found out what happened in Ningbo, everyone dared not act rashly.


    The Lin family, who had been rooted in Ningbo for many years, was abused by Qin Sheng and had no power to fight back. Lin Songhao, who had been at the height of the sun in recent years, was uprooted and finally even himself stumbled into prison.


    Such a big movement and energy, anyone has to reappear and face Qin Sheng. Is this still the former Qin Sheng?


    What the hell happened?


    Therefore, they began to investigate Qin Sheng and began to pay attention to Qin Sheng. After a few months, even if they are waste, they should get what they want through various resources and means.


    Well, the result obviously shocked them and stunned them.


    In the face of Qin Sheng with such a background, no one dares to mess around. They have to be wary of Qin Sheng''s sudden retaliation. For many people, even if Qin Sheng retaliates, they seem to have no power to resist, let alone provoke Qin Sheng on their own initiative.


    As a result, there was such an embarrassing situation. Everyone knew Qin Sheng came back, knew Qin Sheng''s background, and knew that they would take revenge on them, but no one dared to provoke Qin Sheng.


    What makes them suffer most is that after such a long time, Qin Sheng came and went back to Shanghai several times, but he didn''t mean to do anything to them at all.


    They were even more depressed. They certainly didn''t believe that Qin Sheng had let them go. Such a big thing happened that they almost killed Qin Sheng. How could Qin Sheng not take revenge?


    However, Qin Sheng, uncle Qin, when are you going to do it? If you do it early, we''ll make an apology or fight for the death of the fish, but you haven''t done it all the time, which makes us very messy.


    They certainly don''t know that Qin Sheng who returns to the Qin family really doesn''t care about them, because for Qin Sheng, they are just things in their pockets and can clean up sooner or later.


    Now, the crisis of the Qin family has been alleviated. Qin Sheng finally has time to clean them up. What is waiting for them will be the storm.


    At the moment, in a jazz bar by the Huangpu River, Yan Chaozong is quietly drinking whisky. The bar is not tall, and the wine is only an ordinary bottle of McCarran for a few hundred dollars for 12 years. However, the lead singer beauty of the band is the woman Yan Chaozong likes recently.


    Young, single and handsome, if coupled with education, family background and personal ability, Yan Chaozong can definitely make any woman catch up, but because of this, he doesn''t like those women who take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, only like what he likes, and then take the initiative to attack.


    In the past, although Yan Chaozong also had a lot of gossip, he fell in love with Lin Su alone, but then too many things happened, which finally made him and Lin Su a stranger, and there was no intersection anymore. Since then, Yan Chaozong has completely fallen.


    Although depraved, it is only a matter of emotion. In terms of career, Yan Chaozong is still the successor who makes the whole family proud. The more so, everyone has no way to him, so he can only get through it by himself.


    Since knowing that Lin Su returned to Shanghai, Yan Chaozong has been paying close attention to all the news about Lin su. He knows that Lin Su lives in Shimao Riverside Garden not far from him, and he has waited for him at the gate of Shimao Riverside Garden several times after work, but of course he will not meet. Besides, Lin Su will be protected by bodyguards everywhere. I really want to meet him, I''m afraid it''s a big fight.


    The beautiful lead singer on the stage has a lot of charm. She has long shawls, long hair, suspenders and long skirts. With only a little makeup, most men in the bar are obsessed with it. Especially when she sings, she looks a little melancholy and blurred. Coupled with her round voice, no wonder Yan Chaozong always likes to come here recently.


    For the guest who comes on time every night and leaves on time when she finishes singing, the lead singer beauty just began to feel that she is similar to other men and has a purpose. But half a month later, he didn''t even chat up, let alone pursue actively, which made her very curious.


    She has seen many men of all kinds, including the rich second generation or the official second generation with good family background. This handsome man is obviously of this type, but she thinks this man is different from them. At least his eyes are very clean.


    The lead singer sings an English song that no one has ever heard, but the melody is particularly good. Yan Chaozong smokes a cigar and drinks whisky. He listens quietly, but his right hand on the table gently beats the table with the rhythm.


    At this time, Feng he slowly walked into the bar. He went straight to Yan Chaozong, bowed slightly, didn''t dare to sit next to him, and whispered, "young master, there''s news from third Master Wu."


    Yan Chaozong''s face remained unchanged, his eyes still fixed on the lead singer, and casually said, "what did the old guy say?"


    "He asked you to go to Putuo Mountain and talk in detail after seeing it," Feng he replied truthfully. Then he glanced at the lead singer beauty and found that she seemed to be staring here.


    Yan Chaozong disdained to say, "it''s time to carry a shelf. I don''t know how to die at that time."


    At noon, Yan Chaozong already knew the news of Qin Sheng''s return to Shanghai, and also knew that he had brought many people to Shanghai this time. His intuition told Yan Chaozong that Qin Sheng came back this time to prepare for revenge and would never come and go in a hurry like the previous two times, so Yan Chaozong had to prepare for Qin Sheng.


    However, today''s Qin Sheng has a strong background that he can never touch. Although there are those people behind him some time ago, Yan Chaozong is not at ease with them and just uses him as cannon fodder. Therefore, the real ally can only be the Third Master Wu''s Gang, because they all have a common enemy and offend Qin Sheng to death.


    Again, Yan Chaozong had contacted the Third Master of Wu before, but those people didn''t believe the facts he said. After they found out, they were shocked and overwhelmed.


    But in the following period of time, no matter how the two sides discussed, no one was willing to come forward, so it was put off to today.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong''s evaluation of those people is not high. The Third Master of Wu is nothing more than bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Now how can he be counselled?


    When Feng he heard Yan Chaozong''s words, he frowned and said, "young master, do you mean not to go?"


    "I still want to go, but I have to make them pay more," Yan Chaozong sneered. The smile was full of evil spirit, which made the lead singer a little distracted on the stage.


    Feng he hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, shall we test him?"


    "How to test?" Yan Chaozong has a wonderful way. I don''t know what medicine Feng he sells in the gourd.


    Feng he said slowly, "haven''t we raised an idle man? After raising him for so long, it''s time for him to come out and do something. Anyway, he doesn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity and background. With his strength improved during this period, he can''t really do it."


    "You mean Gu Xiaobo?" Yan Chaozong immediately understood what Feng he meant, that is to let Gu Xiaobo kill Qin Sheng, because Gu Xiaobo has always been most worried about being retaliated by Qin Sheng.


    Feng he nodded and said, "I think he is very suitable for this."


    Yan Chaozong picked up the glass and wanted to have a drink, but finally put down the glass, frowned slightly and said, "Feng He, you know, this matter is very risky. If it fails or is exposed, I won''t even have the last way out."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll do it. I''ll beat around the Bush, but I won''t take the initiative to say it." Feng he vowed. For people like Gu Xiaobo, he knows how to deal with them. But for what Yan Chaozong just said, Feng He sneered in his heart. Young master, are you still on the way back? Don''t you want to talk to Qin Sheng about peace, even if you''re willing to lose face, Qin Sheng won''t agree. After all, you want to kill him again and again. No one will swallow this tone.


    Yan Chaozong hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and agreed. Feng he left immediately. Of course, he can''t disturb the young master''s Yaxing.


    After Feng he left, Yan Chaozong continued to listen to the song. It wasn''t long before the resident band ended tonight. As before, Yan Chaozong got up and prepared to pay the bill and leave.


    At this time, the lead singer suddenly walked up to Yan Chaozong and whispered, "buy me a drink."


    Yan Chaozong looked back and saw that it was the lead singer beauty. He was slightly distracted. He waved to the waiter not to pay first, then went to get a cup, and then sat down.


    The perfume of the home court is unique, with a little hibiscus flower smell. Her facial features are very delicate, but not the face of her face. Everything is natural. This may be the so-called natural beauty.


    "Do you like me?" The waiter hasn''t brought the glass yet, but the beauty picked up Yan Chaozong''s glass and prepared to drink, but the opening remarks were very direct.


    Yan Chaozong nodded undeniably and said, "I like your song, but I prefer your song. This is not a lie. I don''t lack women, but I just lack interesting souls."


    Yan Chaozong was surprised by the lead singer''s initiative tonight, but it seems reasonable that not every woman is Lin su. He''s not so unlucky.


    Many men in the bar are staring here. It''s rare to see the lead singer who is interested in guests and wants to see a good play.


    The lead singer looked up and drank a glass of wine and said more directly, "you have been here for more than half a month. You come and go on time every day. If you can persist for another month, I can give you a chance to chase me."


    Yo?


    Yan Chaozong suddenly became interested. To tell the truth, although he liked the lead singer, he didn''t have to catch up with her. After all, her singing was even better.


    So Yan Chaozong said bluntly, "believe it or not, I can let you be my girlfriend within a month?"


    "So confident?" The lead singer was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    Yan Chaozong said happily, "why don''t you make a bet?"


    "Bet on bet" the lead singer beauty agreed without hesitation.


    As for the stakes, men and women know

 Chapter 598

    I have to say that Yan Chaozong''s heart is really big. At this time, are you still interested in picking up girls? Qin Sheng has already arrived in Shanghai. I''m not afraid. I don''t know how to die at that time?


    Perhaps, for Yan Chaozong, these things must be faced, but if life is no fun, what is the difference between being a man and salted fish?


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su will go back to Binjiang garden after dinner with their sister. They will go to see the old lady at noon tomorrow. After all, it will be very late. If he passes, grandma will talk for a long time and go to bed late again. So it''s not bad for this day, not to mention grandma''s health is getting worse and worse.


    Although the house in Binjiang garden is only temporary, Lin Su is still very warm. Home should have the warmth of home. This is the harbor of the soul.


    A few days ago, Lin Su had cleaned the house in Century Park again. Although she invited two housekeeping aunts, Lin Su still did it himself for fear that they didn''t clean it.


    "Husband" Qin shengzheng sat on the sofa in a daze, and Lin Su shouted in doubt.


    For any man, conquering his favorite goddess and making them his girlfriend or wife is definitely a great achievement in life. This achievement is no less pleasant than the success of his career.


    After all, this life is neither short nor long. If you can find a woman you love deeply to accompany you to white head, it is definitely a happy thing.


    Qin shengrou, who returned to his senses, said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Su slowly sat next to Qin Sheng and naturally held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "you''ll tidy up your things later. After I go to the company to handle the resignation formalities tomorrow, I''ll find someone to move all my things to century garden. We''ll live there from tomorrow night. Don''t you like running? In the future, we can do morning exercises or take a walk in century garden."


    In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t have anything, just some clothes and some things left here before. He hugged Lin Su and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Qin Sheng has no opinion on such a small matter. Of course, he listens to Lin Su''s arrangement. Except for some major right and wrong things, he can accommodate Lin Su in anything, as long as he can make her happy.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t have any requirements for the place to live, whether it''s a village in the city or a big house, as long as he has a bed. Didn''t he often live in tents when traveling outside? Lin Su is a little strange. She doesn''t like big houses. It may be related to the living habits of her childhood. The old house of the Lin family is too big and empty, making people feel insecure.


    So after returning to Shanghai later, although the Lin family had many properties in Shanghai, and there were no more luxury houses, Lin Su finally chose the three bedroom and two hall house in Lujiazui apartment, one master bedroom, one guest bedroom and one study. She cleaned up there very warmly and tastefully. It was her own nest.


    Qin Sheng finally returned to Shanghai again. This time she would stay for a long time, so Lin Su was in a good mood. She offered a kiss, but she just kissed Qin Sheng on her face, and then went to the room to pack up.


    She bought all the books in the study, and she didn''t need to buy any decorations in the past few days. In fact, she didn''t need to pick up the rest of the clothes in the study.


    What is Qin Sheng thinking?


    He thought about what needs to be done in Shanghai and how to announce his return? After so long silence, should others know he''s back?


    After thinking about it, Qin Sheng finally thought of a breakthrough and fulfilled his wish. After all, he worked there when he first arrived in Shanghai. Now he''s back, it''s time to start and finish well, let alone let them pay a price.


    After confirming this matter, Qin Sheng immediately called to arrange it. Now he is not alone in Shanghai. There are many helpers around him, and the resources of the Qin family can be used. To take a step back, there is the background support of his little uncle.


    After finishing his work, Qin Sheng got up and went to the study to pack up. When he passed the master bedroom, he saw that Lin Su had changed into his pajamas at some time. His curvy appearance was really fascinating It''s said that Lin Su often goes to the gym with her sister and Wu Han and makes an appointment to practice yoga on weekends. No wonder her figure is getting better and better.


    Although Qin Sheng''s bath fire is very strong after being separated for a period of time, Qin Sheng is by no means an animal thinking about his lower body. Besides, this is his daughter-in-law. He can linger at any time and is not in a hurry. So Qin Sheng restrained his inner impulse and went to pack up his things.


    When he packed up his things from the study and entered the master bedroom, Lin Su just came out of the bath and was only wrapped in a bath towel and wiping his scalp. Qin Sheng could no longer control the exposed snow and tender skin. A hungry tiger rushed over and directly stopped at his waist and picked up Lin Su.


    Lin Su didn''t notice at all. She was startled by Qin Sheng''s sudden action and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to explain. After putting Lin Su on the bed, he directly stabilized Lin Su''s attractive lips. At this time, no explanation is necessary. Only action is the most direct. Of course, Lin Su knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do. He was stunned and began to respond to Qin Sheng''s teasing. Before long, he was soft and let Qin Sheng be light.


    The night scenery outside the window is charming, and the spring scenery inside the house is more prosperous. Qin Sheng''s tireless demand, Lin Su from the beginning of being shy and reserved to finally opening the door of desire, and the whole room is full of spring.


    This night, plum blossom opened twice


    Last night''s hard work didn''t affect Qin Sheng''s work and rest habits. Who makes this physical quality too abnormal? It''s not comparable to ordinary men.


    When Qin Sheng woke up, Lin Su also woke up. He was tired of holding Qin Sheng for a while, like an ordinary little woman. He didn''t let him go until Qin Sheng said to make breakfast for her.


    However, not long after Qin Sheng arrived in the kitchen, Lin Su ran into the kitchen in Qin Sheng''s short white sleeves and made trouble. Finally, under Qin Sheng''s repeated threats, she left the kitchen and went back to the room to take a bath and change clothes.


    The breakfast was ready soon. Lin Su had just come out of the bath. They ate breakfast face to face and chatted. It seemed that they were back to the days when they were in Xiamen and Hangzhou. Lin Su smiled in her eyes. Anyone could see that she was in a good mood. Qin Sheng ate while returning to wechat, and then inadvertently looked up and stared at Lin Su and said, "eat quickly, often they are waiting downstairs."


    Lin Su bowed her head and ate like a disobedient little girl.


    At eight o''clock, he went out on time. Today''s Qin Sheng was wearing a well cut formal dress and the watch his sister gave him. Lin Su carefully selected and matched this dress, whether it was a tie or leather shoes. Even though Qin Sheng hasn''t been in Shanghai during this time, she will buy clothes for Qin Sheng every time she goes shopping, plus the clothes Qin ran bought for Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng''s clothes in the cloakroom have already surpassed her.


    No wonder this society is envious of the old fellow who has two or three sisters in the family. That is the winner of life.


    Lin Su didn''t do much to clean up. She just wore an ordinary dress. She would leave after going through the resignation procedures. Qin Sheng has asked Wu Ge to help move.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su took two cars to the global financial center, but Qin Sheng was followed by a car with four bodyguards, which were equipped for Qin Sheng in Shanghai. They didn''t want the prince to have an accident in Shanghai.


    When the two cars parked downstairs of the global financial center, Qin Sheng looked up at the towering landmark. From today on, he will stand alone and officially take over the cause of the Qin family.


    Brilliantly illuminated by the Jinmao edifice and Shanghai Center Tower, and the tall buildings far away, Qin Lin vaguely remembered the words he had just returned from Xi''an to Shanghai two years ago, standing on the Huangpu River and looking at the Pudong New Area, which is ablaze with lights.


    He said that one day, the city will remember him for many years. Now he seems not far from this day.


    When Qin Sheng and others took the elevator to the floor where the Shanghai Branch was located, sun congfei, the head of the branch, and all the management had been waiting for him respectfully at the door.


    For ordinary people, this kind of scene seems to be seen only in TV and movies. It''s incredible that the once down and out youth has turned into a hegemonic president. So don''t lose hope for life at any time, because you don''t know what kind of plot he will play for you.


    "Qin Dong" sun congfei walked to Qin Sheng with a smile and took the initiative to reach out and said, "President Qin has been waiting for you in the conference room."


    For sun congfei, it''s a high promotion to remove the post of president of Shanghai branch and go to Beijing headquarters. He has received congratulations from too many friends these days. He believes that this is not the end. As long as he goes step by step, he will continue to move forward, but the premise is that he has to choose a good station. Now he has chosen Qin Sheng, which is actually a big bet.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the office, Qin ran was chatting in a low voice with a group vice president from Beijing headquarters. Qin Sheng met the vice president. He came here today to announce the appointment, but he didn''t dare to make a gesture. After all, Qin Sheng is a group director, his level is much higher than him, and he is just a professional manager. Besides, I''m the crown prince of the group. There''s a young lady sitting next to me.


    Qin Sheng met the middle-aged man with two eyes, smiled, nodded and nodded.


    After the crowd took their seats, the middle-aged man slowly got up and exchanged greetings. Then he took out the appointment document of the group and announced that from today on, Qin Sheng, a non-executive director of the group, will serve as the new president of Shanghai Branch, and sun congfei, the current president, will be transferred to Beijing headquarters for another appointment.


    Qin Sheng''s life in Shanghai officially kicked off

 Chapter 599

    In fact, sun congfei, as the president and general manager of the branch, the elder of the group and the confidant of Qin Chang''an, doesn''t need to come out to meet Qin Sheng in person today. He can sit in the conference room and talk and laugh with Qin ran, the vice president of the group and the eldest lady, but sun congfei knows how to deal with the world and makes a bet on Qin Sheng. It can be said that he has done his proper posture.


    As a senior member of the group, the vice president of the group was able to come to Shanghai to personally give Qin Sheng a platform, which also shows his position within the group. Although he is not as good as Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, it is not easy to sit in such a large group.


    After he announced the appointment, the management of the whole branch was in an uproar. No one expected such an appointment today. That is, how the vice president of Beijing headquarters group suddenly parachuted to the branch. Moreover, President Sun said yesterday that he would welcome an important VIP this morning. When he first met the vice president, he thought it was the VIP, Unfortunately, Mr. Sun said it was not.


    Therefore, everyone was more curious. They didn''t understand what was going on until Qin Sheng appeared. Also, compared with the vice president of the group, the crown prince of the group is more important as the successor of the whole group in the future.


    However, we still don''t know what''s going on.


    Now, the truth has finally come out.


    Of course, the most stunned one belongs to Zhao Changle, the vice president who harassed Lin Su and Wu Han before. Since that incident, Zhao Changle has been walking on thin ice. Even if he is kicked out by the prince one day, after all, what people want to do with him is just a word. Besides, the eldest lady of the group is now in charge of the company.


    For that matter, Zhao Changle only regretted his intestines. Recently, he dare not hook up with beautiful women. What''s wrong with the province.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in such a long time. The prince didn''t take him seriously and didn''t bother him. Zhao Changle thought it was over, but he didn''t expect such a scene to be staged today. The prince actually became the new president of Shanghai Branch.


    Beeping the dog, I''ll get along under the eaves in the future, but what should I do?


    Next, the vice president of the group first affirmed sun congfei''s contribution as the president and general manager of the branch, gave a procedural praise and so on, and then said that he hoped that under the leadership of the new president, the performance of the branch would be booming.


    But then, the vice president of the group announced another thing, that is, the group will adjust the business of this branch, integrate the business of several subsidiaries and branches of the group in Shanghai, and become an independent subsidiary of the group. In the future, it will be packaged and listed as a whole. The whole thing will be in the charge of Qin Sheng, the non-executive director of the group, the new president of the branch.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was in an uproar. They knew what it meant, which meant that the company''s position in the whole group structure would soar. Naturally, they would rise with the tide. Whether it was personal treatment or group status, they would have a better future in the future.


    Secondly, everyone is also aware of the crisis, especially the management, which is to integrate so many companies. At present, except for the position of the new president, all other positions of the company will face the management competition of the same level of these companies. In the end, no one is sure who the management of the new company is, After all, those who can enter Chang''an department are not vegetarians.


    After hearing this news, Zhao Changle was so frustrated that he didn''t say anything about his ability. Just the internal character of the company and offending the crown prince, it was basically determined that he would be out of the game. Therefore, Zhao Changle was ready to resign and leave on his own initiative. At that time, the province would be cleared out and humiliated.


    After announcing these things, the main task of the group vice president''s visit to Shanghai ended. Then he took the lead in applauding to welcome the speech of the new president Qin Sheng.


    For this occasion, Qin Sheng, after so long-time training, has become familiar with it. First, he thanked the vice president of the group for coming to Shanghai to announce his appointment. Second, he thanked the group for its trust in him. He was absolutely worthy of it. Next, he reaffirmed the contribution of the former president sun congfei to the company and the group. Finally, he showed his determination, Hope to lead you to create brilliance and so on.


    The words are impeccable.


    Finally, sun congfei, who has stepped down as president and is about to go to the Beijing headquarters, basically spoke in the same way as Qin Sheng.


    The one hour meeting soon ended. Several leaders moved to sun congfei''s office and chatted. The vice president of the group took the lead in leaving. When leaving, he chatted with Qin Sheng. That is, the group and the chairman attach great importance to this matter. If you need any help, you can put it directly to the headquarters. Finally, there are some private words, It''s just to make good contact with Qin Sheng.


    After the vice president of the group left, Qin ran left. Her business in Shanghai has been completely over. It''s time to go back to Beijing to continue working on other things. The stage is handed to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng, sun congfei and others took Qin ran to the elevator entrance and watched Qin ran and Wu Han leave. Wu Han looked at Qin Sheng with complicated eyes, but she already knew from Qin ran that Qin Sheng had a girlfriend, so she didn''t fantasize about anything anymore.


    After returning to the office, Qin Sheng and sun congfei talked alone. Qin Sheng asked some questions of interest, such as who can take on the important task of the company at present. Sun congfei directly recommended vice president Tang, but also pointed out his ability shortcomings, which may not be able to shoulder the responsibility of the company after reorganization. Qin Sheng smiled and said that he knew what to do.


    Sun congfei also said with a smile that the headquarters gave him half a month''s holiday. During this time, he can hand over the work with Qin Sheng and finish it well.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said thank you.


    After sun congfei arranged some work, he left the company. When he was under the building of the global financial center, sun congfei stopped and finally wanted to leave Shanghai. He didn''t know whether his choice was correct this time. He might have made a right bet on going north, or he might have blocked the wrong way back.


    However, at his age, there is no shortage of material things, which is nothing more than the gradual improvement of social status and the realization of personal value and spiritual pursuit.


    During this trip to Beijing, sun congfei was alone. The whole secretary and assistant team were left to Qin Sheng. After all, they can cooperate with Qin Sheng in many things.


    Qin Sheng came to Shanghai with only Zhong Shan and Yan pan, but he thought it was enough. Zhong Shan was in charge of everything. He would announce tomorrow that Zhong Shan would become the vice president of the company and concurrently serve as his special assistant. Yan pan was in charge of the whole secretary team, which put a lot of pressure on Yan pan.


    Qin Sheng has no doubt about Zhong Shan''s ability. He has talked with Zhong Shan seriously and knows what Zhong Shan is good at. This seemingly ordinary man is not more mysterious than Mr. Ding. As for Yan pan, Qin Sheng asked her not to be too pressured. She could consult Zhong Shan for coordination on anything. If those people below are not convinced, just let them go. Anyway, the whole company will have a big change of blood, and other branches of descendant companies are waiting to occupy a position.


    Keep Zhong Shan and Yan pan in the company and take charge of the handover. At the same time, let Zhong Shan sort out the list of executives of all the restructured companies. The next step is to see who can use it, who needs to be out, and who needs to be transferred from Beijing or Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng went to Sinan road to see his grandmother. His sister and aunt must have been there and told her that he had arrived in Shanghai. She didn''t call. It''s estimated that she knew he was busy. Although the old lady loves Qin Sheng''s grandson, she will never disturb her grandson too much.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the old villa on Sinan Road, Qin ran and Zhu Qingwen were chatting with the old lady. The old lady''s face didn''t look very good. She went to Ruijin Hospital for another examination a few days ago. The doctor said that the decline of physical function was a little serious. Fortunately, the winter has passed, and there should be no big problem this summer.


    As soon as I came back into the living room, I stood up and said, "Oh, my dear, I''m excited."


    Zhu Qingwen smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, don''t get excited. Qin Sheng will stay for a long time this time. There are many opportunities to see him."


    Qin ran echoed and said, "grandma, I''m jealous. I didn''t get this treatment before."


    The old lady stared at Qin ran and said, "you girl, are still jealous with your brother. When I hurt you, my baby grandson doesn''t know where to suffer. You should be satisfied."


    "Yes, grandma said yes," Qin ran quickly smiled.


    Qin Sheng walked over quickly, held the old lady and said, "grandma, please sit down first. I''ll come to accompany you every day in the future."


    "Really? Grandma asked them to cook delicious food for you every day," the old lady said with a kind smile, her eyes narrowed into the smiles on her face.


    The old lady had just heard Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran talk about Qin Sheng''s coming to Shanghai this time. As soon as she sat down, she was very unhappy and said, "this Qin Chang''an is really outrageous. It''s only a short time since my grandson came back. He''s busy. Isn''t his old Qin family so busy that they''re afraid of being robbed?"


    Qin ran smiled and didn''t speak. Every time her grandmother talked about the old man, she didn''t dare to talk indiscriminately. What she guaranteed was a reprimand. Who made her grandmother dislike the old man.


    Zhu Qingwen doesn''t care about the affairs of the Qin family. She only cares about the situation of Qin ran and Qin Sheng, which is the main reason why she went to the Qin family last time. Later, she wanted Qin Sheng to go to her uncle Zhu Wei''s country at the weekend. Specifically, she always felt something was wrong, especially Zhao Anzhi''s return.


    "Grandma, I''m not idle. Do I have nothing to do?" Qin Sheng took grandma''s hand and said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t dare to say good words to the old man.


    The old lady looked at Qin Sheng and said softly, "Oh, I have nothing to do. Grandma will find you a relaxed job. You can be a civil servant or a soldier if you want. Our family doesn''t lack resources in this regard."


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to answer. The old lady must have done what she said, so she quickly changed the topic and said, "grandma, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll be a little hungry and busy all morning."


    The old lady replied, "I almost forgot. I''m waiting for you to have lunch."


    They got up and hurriedly moved to the restaurant

 Chapter 600

    Every time Qin Sheng comes to the old lady for dinner, it''s full of delicacies. It can be seen how much the old lady loves her grandson. She''s afraid that she won''t have enough to eat and wear outside.


    The old lady has a very strict diet control. She has a fixed diet every day, so she hardly uses chopsticks. My aunt is now a vegetarian. Every time Qin Sheng eats with her, she basically just eats some vegetarian dishes, not to mention her sister Qin ran. She has terrible requirements for body. She usually has nutritious simple meals and doesn''t eat much when she goes out to eat. She can only eat a little more when she comes to the old lady, so Qin Sheng has to solve such a big table dish in the end.


    This is the old lady''s intention. A table full of dishes can''t be wasted, so Qin Sheng can''t afford to eat every time and try to make the old lady happy. Almost every time at the end, several women are chatting and watching Qin Sheng wolf down.


    After dinner, several people accompanied the old lady to continue chatting in the living room. After a meeting, the old lady should go to take a nap. The special care doctor is also very strict with her daily work and rest rules, so the old lady can only follow the doctor''s advice, otherwise her health will get worse and worse, and everyone will be worried.


    Not long after sitting in the living room, the old lady suddenly asked, "sheng''er, listen to your little aunt, your girlfriend is in Shanghai?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned and looked at his aunt and sister. Then he obediently replied, "well, grandma, she was in Shanghai before. Later, she followed me to other places. She just returned to Shanghai some time ago. She originally said to take her to see you sometime. I''ve been in other places, so I haven''t told you yet."


    Qin ran was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her little aunt had told her grandmother about it, which was a bit troublesome. After all, the Qin family wanted to match Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. If the old lady gave priority to Lin Su, she would be frustrated in the future.


    However, Qin ran didn''t bother to think about that. After all, it was just the meaning of the old man. She didn''t have much interest. Song Ruyu or Lin Su, as long as Qin Sheng liked it, she didn''t want to intervene in Qin Sheng''s emotional problems. At that time, there was something wrong with the feelings of her sister and brother.


    The old lady took Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "I heard that the girl is from Ningbo. Grandma has seen the photos. She is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. When are you going to meet grandma? Grandma has prepared the gifts, and your mother''s share?"


    When the old lady talked about your mother''s share, Qin Sheng suddenly had a sour nose and red eyes, which was somewhat touched. Even Qin ran was moved. At least after so many years, grandma has been concerned about her mother. Zhu Qingwen just gently held Qin Ran''s hand. Whenever he talked about that sister, it was an indelible scar in the heart of the whole Zhu family.


    The old lady didn''t think too much. She continued, "don''t think grandma is wordy and don''t worry about anything. Grandma is not stubborn and won''t pay attention to what''s right. As long as you like it, if anyone points out to you, you can tell Grandma that I don''t clean up them."


    Qin ran knew as soon as he heard it. If so, this was meant for the old man. After all, it is impossible for the Zhu family to interfere with Qin Sheng''s feelings.


    Qin Sheng took grandma''s hand and said, "grandma, I''ll bring her to see you when I''m finished these days."


    "Well, well, you should tell Grandma in advance. Grandma is ready. Don''t scare other girls." the old lady was happy and was at a loss.


    Obviously, the biggest thing for the old lady during this period of time should be to see her grandson''s girlfriend.


    It''s not long before the nurse went to the airport for lunch. Mrs. Qin didn''t have time to take her off.


    Before leaving, Zhu Qingwen asked, "what''s your aunt doing recently?"


    It seems unintentional to ask. In fact, Qin ran and Qin Sheng both know what aunt means. Obviously, aunt doesn''t have a good impression of aunt, which gives them a headache. After all, they are caught in the middle and can''t favor anyone.


    Qin ran said with a smile, "aunt is in Shenzhen recently. She may stay for a long time."


    "Shenzhen is the important town of your Qin family. What does she mean by going to Shenzhen now? She can''t wait to separate her family?" Zhu Qingwen said impolitely.


    Qin ran quickly smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s not what you think. My father asked my aunt to go there. Something happened there. I need my mother to preside over."


    "You are both young. You may not know what your aunt has done before. My aunt is here to remind you that although she is your aunt, you should be careful. Lao Zhao''s people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp," Zhu Qingwen said impolitely.


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng didn''t dare to answer. I don''t know why my aunt is so hostile to my aunt, and it seems impossible to ease it at all. However, this kind of thing is the contact between the elders. It''s really hard for the younger generation such as Qin Sheng and Qin ran to intervene.


    After seeing off his sister and aunt, Qin Sheng left Sinan road. He was going to go back to the company, but he thought Sinan road was very close to Huaihai middle road. He hadn''t contacted Qing''er for a long time, and he didn''t know how he had been during this time. Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to drive to Huaihai middle road.


    Chang Baji has sent Qin Sheng here several times, so he found this old Western-style house easily. What he is most curious about is that it seems that those rich and family leaders in old Shanghai like to live in this old Western-style house, and only those emerging rich people are willing to live in that so-called luxury house.


    As soon as he turned into the street, Qin Sheng saw a coquettish red Ferrari sports car parked at the door of Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. A man in bright clothes was standing there with a large bunch of roses in his hand, and his face looked very proud.


    Qin Sheng was inexplicably nervous. Did he say Qing''er was in love? This is her new boyfriend, so Qin Sheng''s heart is a little lost at the same time.


    "Stop by and see what''s going on?" Qin Sheng ordered Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji drove the car to the roadside not far from Ferrari. The man with roses just glanced at the Mercedes Benz and continued to wait for his sweetheart to appear. After all, compared with his Ferrari, Mercedes Benz is too common in Shanghai. He has been standing here for half an hour. For the sake of this woman, he has been longing for it this year. He just failed to win it. Today he is going to have a showdown.


    As soon as the Mercedes Benz stopped, the door of the old foreign house was opened. Qin Sheng saw the old housekeeper come out first and then respectfully stand next to him. However, he was obviously unhappy about the man''s hostility, because he had been pestering Qing''er for a long time.


    Then Qing''er, dressed in a plain cheongsam, came out slowly. She curled her hair casually, wore flat slippers, and stared at the man in front of her tired.


    "Huitao, please don''t pester me again. As I said, I have a boyfriend," Qing''er said displeased. She had rejected the man again and again, but she still pestered.


    The man named Huitao was not angry. He slowly came forward and handed the rose to Qing''er and said, "it''s for you. Do you like it?"


    Qing''er didn''t catch the rose. She just said coldly, "please don''t bother me anymore."


    Huitao was still not angry and slowly put the roses on the ground. He smiled and said, "Qing''er, for half a year, how do I feel about you? You should see it in your eyes. Don''t you feel at all?"


    "I said I had a boyfriend," Qing''er reminded again.


    Hui Tao smiled "Qing''er, I''m not the kind of unreasonable man. If you really have a boyfriend, I won''t harass you at all. But since I know you, I''ve never seen your boyfriend, and I''ve also inquired at the Conservatory of music. Everyone says you''ve never been in love. Where does your so-called boyfriend come from? This is just your reason to refuse me."


    "I don''t need to explain this to you." Qing''er was not surprised that Huitao investigated her.


    Huitao continued, "Qing''er, give me a chance. You also need a man''s arms. I''m the most suitable choice."


    "Huitao, we''re not suitable. You go," Qing''er said firmly.


    Hui Tao smiled a little relieved "Qing''er, are you really so cruel? Do you have to let me use other means? You know, if it weren''t for me, how much trouble would you have in the past six months? Do you think you''re still the daughter of Jiang xianbang? Jiang xianbang has fallen down, and no one can protect you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to keep your job in the Conservatory of music, let alone other people who stare at you?"


    Huitao''s words poked Qing''er''s pain point, and Qing''er bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Huitao knew that it worked. He continued, "Qing''er, don''t worry. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I will protect you. I know you don''t worry about Uncle Jiang. As long as you become my girlfriend, I will find a way to make uncle Jiang come. You must know something about our family background."


    I have to say that Huitao was right this time. He hit qinger''s weakness again. Jiang xianbang is qinger''s weakness. She always wants her uncle to come back, but she''s just an ordinary woman. What can I do?


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng said he could try, Qing''er directly said that as long as Qin Sheng could get his uncle back, she could become Qin Sheng''s woman.


    However, after such a long time, there was no news from Qin Sheng, which made Qing''er very disappointed and sad. Especially after Qin Sheng left for so long, he didn''t even have a phone call or news, let alone other things, so Qing''er has given up.


    Now, Huitao suddenly said these words, which made Qing''er a little shaken. Can he really let his uncle come back? She has heard from her friends that the background of Huitao''s family seems not small. Can you try it? Anyway, she has no idea about love and marriage.


    "Can you really get your uncle back?" Qing''er stared at Huitao and said weakly.


    "Yes, trust me," Hui Tao said in a deep voice, but he was sneering in his heart. He thought you really didn''t eat hard and soft. It seems that it''s just so. I knew I would have used this method earlier, which would save half a year. When I slept with you, I kicked you immediately. As for Jiang xianbang, girl, have a snack. Who can help you with such a big thing?


    Qing''er hesitated. Huitao took advantage of Qing''er''s hesitation and took it directly, so he slowly moved forward and prepared to hold Qing''er. He was afraid that Qing''er would be taken down completely.


    But just as he stretched out his arm, he was directly pulled by someone from behind. He only heard a man''s thick voice saying, "brother, it''s not kind of you to harass my girlfriend so much."

 Chapter 601

    In fact, after Qin Sheng got off the bus, the old housekeeper had noticed Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng immediately motioned to the old housekeeper not to speak. The old housekeeper was silent, but he was completely relieved. Because he trusted the young man very much, and his trust came from Jiang xianbang''s trust, because Jiang xianbang told him about Qin Sheng and told him that if there was anything wrong, he could contact Qin Sheng for help.


    During this time, the man named Huitao has been harassing Qing''er. The old housekeeper also reminded him not to contact Qin Sheng. However, Qing''er directly refused. She said she didn''t want to trouble Qin Sheng, and the old housekeeper couldn''t help it. He couldn''t call Jiang xianbang directly, which would only make him very worried.


    Now, Qin Sheng finally appears. The old housekeeper believes that Qin Sheng can handle it well. In the future, this man certainly doesn''t dare to harass Qing''er again.


    Huitao and Qing''er didn''t notice Qin Sheng coming. After all, Huitao focused on Qing''er, while Qing''er was thinking about his uncle until Qin Sheng grabbed Huitao''s shoulder.


    Hearing this sentence, Huitao subconsciously turned around, narrowed his eyes and joked, "your girlfriend? Brother, you can die without boasting."


    Qing''er had turned back at this time. When she saw the man standing in front of her, her face was very complex, some excited, some disappointed and some guilty.


    Anyway, the man didn''t do anything too much after all, and Qin Sheng couldn''t be rude directly. Let''s be reasonable and lay out the facts, so he smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Qing''er."


    With that, Qin Sheng faced Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, are you my girlfriend?"


    This sentence directly asked Qing''er. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Although she promised Qin Sheng that she would voluntarily become Qin Sheng''s woman as long as Qin Sheng could get his uncle back, Qin Sheng hasn''t fulfilled his promise after all.


    However, listening to Qin Sheng''s tone, it is obviously not suitable for her to discuss, but she must nod, otherwise Qin Sheng is afraid to be very unhappy. However, Huitao said that he could let his uncle come back. Although Qing''er was skeptical, he also wanted to try.


    So she hesitated.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. He knew that Qing''er must have been fooled by the man. He said again, "Qing''er, I know you''re a little angry. Didn''t I come back to apologize to you?"


    Huitao gently patted Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "brother, don''t tease me. I know you''re chasing Qing''er, too. Let''s rely on our abilities. What are you doing forcing Qing''er like this?"


    At this time, Qing''er, who had weighed the pros and cons for a long time, finally nodded and said, "well, I''m his girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng smiled contentedly and said, "brother, do you hear me?"


    Huitao''s face was uncertain. It was a naked slap. He didn''t ask Qing''er to explain, because he knew what kind of person Qing''er was, so he stared at Qing''er and looked at Qin Sheng again. "Qing''er, you really didn''t disappoint me, I remember."


    "Are you threatening my girlfriend?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    Huitao didn''t argue with Qin Sheng. He sneered, "brother, you''re great. Let''s see."


    After that, Huitao was ready to leave. Qin Sheng didn''t put his cruel words in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of Huitao. After all, he didn''t pay attention to such opponents at all, but was afraid of bringing any accidents to Qing''er.


    So Qin Sheng has made up his mind and asked someone to check Huitao''s bottom line. Then he will find someone to beat him, so as to save him from dying.


    "Brother, I advise you not to challenge me, or you will bear the consequences," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice. This is his advice to Huitao. He doesn''t care whether Huitao will listen or not.


    After Huitao drove away with his red Ferrari, Qing''er turned and walked back without paying attention to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng hurriedly followed up, pulled her arm and said, "what''s the matter? Are you angry with me again?"


    Qing''er was very cold and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t make a good impression on Qing''er from the beginning. Later, the relationship became more and more complicated. He had no choice but to beg for mercy and said, "I just arrived in Shanghai last night and came to see you today. Of course I miss you."


    Qing''er stopped and stared at Qin Sheng. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Sheng to say such words, and then continued to walk inside.


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to follow obediently. The old housekeeper smiled and didn''t speak. He was used to the way the two young people got along.


    After entering the old villa, the old housekeeper greeted Chang Baji and poured him a cup of tea. Qin Sheng and Qing''er didn''t care. Qing''er sat in front of the zither and fiddled with the zither strings at will, but how to fiddle with them was so nice.


    Qin Sheng actively explained, "are you complaining that I haven''t contacted you during this time, or that I haven''t heard anything about Uncle Jiang?"


    Qing''er paused for a moment, but he didn''t answer Qin Sheng.


    Qin Zisheng said, "there are two possibilities."


    Qing''er looked up and stared at Qin Sheng again, but his attitude was not as cold as it was outside the door just now, but there was some deep resentment.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly beside Qing''er and said, "I heard what the man said to you just now. It probably means that as long as you become his girlfriend, he can help you solve uncle Jiang''s trouble. I can see that you have shaken. Qing''er, when will your love become a bargain and can be exchanged with others at will?"


    Qin Sheng just said a fact, but this sentence sounded to Qing''er. It seemed that Qin Sheng was humiliating her. She was very wronged. Her eyes turned red in an instant, but she was strong and didn''t cry.


    Qin Xiangsheng doesn''t know how much comfort she has, He continued "No matter whether he lied to you or not, should anyone promise to say such a thing to you? Besides, if he is a top-level dandy in four or nine cities, I believe he has these abilities, but he is just a small role living in Shanghai and dare to speak out. I dare not give you a pat on the chest to guarantee that he can do it. You say he is lying to you Still lying to you? "


    Qing''er was still in tears, but after Qin Sheng said this, she realized that she was a little shaken just now and was almost cheated by the man.


    Qin Sheng continued, "don''t trust any liars in the future. No one can do this. Besides, I promised you I''d let uncle Jiang back. Naturally, I won''t break my promise. I''ve been waiting so long. Do you still care about such a little time?"


    "Can you really get your uncle back without lying to me?" After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Qing''er, who was still very angry just now, immediately turned and stared at Qin Sheng and asked, as if he was not so angry.


    Qin Sheng''s deep voice "What''s the point of lying to you just because you''re beautiful? I told my old man about it some time ago. Uncle Jiang helped me a lot, so the old man promised to help. But there were a lot of things at home at that time and he couldn''t spare time. The old man has inquired about it recently. It''s not as serious as he thought. We''ll just wait for the news."


    "Really?" Qing''er was excited again, and then regretted that she had a bad attitude towards Qin Sheng just now. Although she had no good impression of Qin Sheng, the man was still very reliable in her heart.


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer her, but continued, "as for that man, I''ll find someone to deal with it and won''t harass you again in the future. Also, I''ll stay for a long time this time. If you have anything, call me at any time."


    "Well," Qing''er whispered.


    Qin Sheng said everything he should have said, so he took the initiative to leave and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and don''t bother you."


    Hearing that Qin Sheng was about to leave before long, Qing''er quickly got up and said, "are you leaving so soon? Am I making you angry? I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Qin Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Qing''er''s reaction to be so big. He joked, "I''m not you. Why are you angry?"


    Qing''er whispered, "I''m not angry yet."


    After that, Qing''er was afraid that Qin Sheng would think about it and said, "don''t you like tea? Let me make you a pot of tea."


    Qin Sheng thought that there was nothing wrong with the meeting, so he nodded and agreed.


    After Jiang xianbang left Shanghai, Qing''er''s life was relatively boring. Except for class, he spent most of his time in an old foreign house and occasionally went out with his friends.


    Qing''er cooked a pot of tea for Qin Sheng, and Chang Baji followed. Qin Sheng asked Qing''er to play the zither again. She hadn''t heard her play the zither for a long time. Qing''er hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    It was already 4:00 p.m. when Qin Sheng left the old villa, because he received a call from Wu Ge, saying that the matter explained by Qin Sheng had been completed. It happened that the man was going to be as good as water tonight.


    The best is like water. This is where Qin Sheng settled when he first returned to Shanghai the year before last. Chang Baji also stayed there for a short time. Unfortunately, Jiang xianbang had an accident later. He was abandoned by the Ye family, especially by the second son of the Ye family. Qin Sheng will not forget this. He will settle accounts with the second son of the Ye family tonight.


    However, Qin Sheng will definitely be recognized if he goes like this, so he has figured out the countermeasures. Anyway, he hasn''t reported to his cheongsam sister since he came back, so Qin Sheng called Xue Qingyan after he went out and said he had just returned to Shanghai to invite her to dinner.


    Xue Qingyan was pleasantly surprised when she received the phone call. Of course, she didn''t refuse. However, Qin Sheng said she would go to shangshanruoshui. Xue Qingyan knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    After making an appointment with Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng went back to Lujiazui apartment first. In the morning, Lin Su was busy moving after going through the resignation procedures. Qin Sheng asked Hao Lei to help. The meeting should have been finished, so Qin Sheng went directly to Lujiazui apartment.


    Back to Lujiazui apartment, Qin Sheng went upstairs alone. Hao Lei had been busy with other things, and Chang Baji left. Tonight, Ugo and Bach will accompany Qin Sheng. After all, Chang Baji will be recognized if he goes.

 Chapter 602

    Now, after returning to Shanghai, Wu Ge takes Bach to action, while Hao Lei takes others to work alone. Chang Baji only needs to be Qin Sheng''s driver and bodyguard most of the time, and the rest of the trivial things are in the charge of others in Shanghai.


    Chang Baji doesn''t go to Shangshan Ruoshui tonight. He has to find the trace of Gu Xiaobo. Hao Lei starts to arrange the affairs of Yan Chaozong, so he can only accompany Qin Sheng to Shangshan Ruoshui with Wu Ge and Bach.


    In the apartment, when Qin Sheng opened the door to enter, there were several women''s laughter and laughter. It was very lively. Lin Su had given Qin Sheng a key last night. Qin Sheng just opened the door directly.


    Qin Sheng knows that Tan Jing and song Chu are coming. There should be Lin Yue''s voice. Yo, this little girl has also come to Shanghai. Qin Sheng hasn''t seen her for some days and still wants to see her sister-in-law.


    In the living room, several beauties are helping Lin Jing pack up. Anyway, today is Friday. They have nothing to do, so they asked for leave to help. As for Lin Yue, she has just arrived in Shanghai.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, several beauties subconsciously looked at the door and saw Qin Sheng coming back. Lin Yue rushed over with a smile and shouted, "brother-in-law, I miss you so much."


    Qin Sheng was directly hugged by the girl. She couldn''t cry or laugh and couldn''t push away. She had to wait until she released herself. Then she asked, "have you just arrived in Shanghai, or have you been in Shanghai all this time?"


    Lin Yue explained truthfully, "isn''t it that the group headquarters is moving to Shanghai? My father asked me to come and help my sister. I''m afraid she''s too tired alone."


    "Oh, that''s good. In the future, your sisters can often meet," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Lin Yue is his loyal fan. He has unswervingly supported him and Lin Su from beginning to end. The whole Lin family is satisfied with Qin Sheng except the old lady.


    Qin Sheng walked into the living room and greeted song Chu and Tan Jing with a smile. After going through the things in Ningbo, the two beauties are now polite to Qin Sheng. They vaguely want to maintain a good relationship.


    Song Chu and Tan Jing are both smart women. After all, they can become girlfriends with Lin Su, which will not be low in IQ and EQ. however, Qin Sheng''s impression of Tan Jing is better than song Chu. Who makes song Chu too realistic, but Qin Sheng can understand. Are women in big cities.


    As soon as Qin Sheng sat next to Lin Su, song Chu joked, "young master Qin, you''re too stingy. How long have you just returned to Shanghai and rushed our Su Su back? You don''t need this money."


    "Beauty song, you don''t know. Who told us that Su Su is a good daughter-in-law living at home? I''ve found a treasure," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Lin Su smiled but didn''t say anything. She was always worried that song Chu and Tan Jing would make Qin Sheng angry because of previous events. She was also worried that they didn''t know how to get along with Qin Sheng after experiencing the events in Ningbo. She would be completely relieved to see Qin Sheng again today.


    Tan jingban joked, "it''s a man like you who''s cheap and good. Be nice to Su Su in the future, or we can''t spare you."


    Qin Sheng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry about it. First of all, I can''t spare myself."


    Lying on the sofa, song Chu''s chest fluctuates with her breath, which is a very tempting arc. She casually said, "young master Qin, we can help today. What big meal do you invite us to have in the evening? We will often kill big families in the future."


    After a little hesitation, Qin Sheng explained, "maybe not today. I have something to do in the evening, but you can decide what you want to eat. I''ll pay the bill at that time. You''re welcome to kill big families at any time in the future. Who makes our family too frugal, and no one spends all the money I earn for me."


    Song Chu said unhappily, "people are so angry. Why didn''t I meet a boyfriend like you? Master Qin, are there such local tyrants around you?"


    Qin Shengle said, "do the beautiful women of song still lack suitors?"


    "I just lack high-quality suitors," Song Chu shrugged, as always not hiding his mate selection criteria.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "then I can help you pay attention later."


    Tan Jing is engaged, so she doesn''t care about this. She just joked, "Qin Sheng, you started fooling around when you just returned to Shanghai, and you don''t accompany our Susu well?"


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "I dare not fool around. I really have something to deal with. Besides, I have asked for instructions from my daughter-in-law. Besides, I''m no longer suitable for you women to have dinner and chat."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s explanation, Tan Jing let Qin Sheng go and didn''t pursue it.


    Lin Su holds Qin Sheng''s arm tightly and doesn''t care if there are outsiders present. She can tell anyone loudly that this is the man she chooses. There''s no need to avoid anyone''s evaluation and eyes.


    "Then come back early after you''re busy and drink less wine at night." Lin Su whispered. Qin Sheng did call her and said he wouldn''t come back for dinner at night.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile and said, "well, if you don''t drink, what else does our family lack? I''ll let them buy it at that time. If you have anything to do in the future, you can directly order them to do it."


    "No, I don''t need anything. I''ll go back to the florist and buy some flowers," Lin Su said with a smile.


    Seeing the golden couple showing their love, Lin Yue couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, sister, you''re too showy. I can''t stand it. I''m going to find a boyfriend to fall in love."


    Lin Su laughed and scolded, "you stinky girl"


    With the help of several women, the things moved here have been almost cleaned up. Originally, after Lin Su left, it hasn''t moved here. It''s still the previous layout, so it looks very warm.


    Qin Sheng felt that the time was almost the same, so he took the lead in going out. He smiled and said to Lin Su that you can play more in the evening. You''re tired recently. If I finish working early, I''ll pick you up.


    Lin Su smiled and nodded.


    Xue Qingyan''s company is also in the Pudong financial district, so Qin Sheng went directly to pick her up, which saved her from driving again. Others haven''t received this treatment yet.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the bottom of their company building, Xue Qingyan was already waiting by the roadside. She was dressed in professional clothes and looked like a strong woman. Those who just got off work were white-collar workers who looked at her one after another. Xue Qingyan just lowered her head to deal with the work news.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t recover until Qin Sheng''s car stopped next to her. Qin Sheng quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her cheongsam sister. What he didn''t know was that it was her driver or bodyguard. Fortunately, Qin Sheng also sat in the back row and was not looked down upon.


    "Tell me first, you''re going to be as good as water. What medicine is sold in the gourd? Are you going to use me as a gun?" Xue Qingyan asked impolitely. Of course, there are more jokes in it.


    Qin Sheng replied, "sister, how can I be that kind of person? I just miss you. Please have a meal and ask you for a little help."


    "How can I regret knowing you now? I really don''t know you sold me. I guess I''ll count the money for you." Xue Qingyan frowned at Qin Sheng. At the same time, she also noticed that the two strange men sitting in front of Qin Sheng were not Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    Qin Shengyi said, "sister, you really wronged me."


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Xue Qingyan asked. Although she guessed that Qin Sheng must have thought of the original tone, she was not sure what she wanted to do.


    Qin Shengle said, "I''m not busy. I just want to go back to shangshanruoshui. After all, this is my first job back in Shanghai, but you know what''s behind. I''m afraid they''ll come out, so I''ll drag your relationship in."


    Xue Qingyan said suspiciously, "is that true?"


    Qin Sheng said loudly, "really."


    Xue Qingyan still doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t bother to ask too many questions. She believes that Qin Sheng has a sense of propriety and won''t mess around. Besides, she also has a mentality of going to the theatre.


    On the way, Xue Qingyan talked with Qin Sheng about some trivial things. Only then did she know that Qin Sheng would stay in Shanghai for a long time and would be responsible for integrating several companies of Chang''an department in Shanghai. This is what Qin Chang''an means, which shows that Qin Sheng began to take over the cause of the Qin family.


    Later, Qin Sheng asked Xue Hao about the boy. Xue Qingyan said that she is now under the strict control of his parents, and she doesn''t see him many times. However, she often asked Qin Sheng about the news. Qin Sheng said that if she had time one day, she could see the boy and miss him a little.


    Before long, several people arrived at the gate of Shangshan Ruoshui. Xue Qingyan had made an appointment. Although she withdrew her shares later and didn''t want to have too much contact with the Ye family, she was still a top VIP here.


    Mercedes Benz drove directly into the yard and stopped at the door. Xue Qingyan was preparing to get off, but Qin Sheng suddenly took out a set of equipment, including a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    Xue Qingyan was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Elder sister, aren''t you afraid of being recognized?" Qin Sheng replied with a smile. After all, he has been here for a long time. Many shepherds and CHILDES know Qin Sheng, especially those in charge. Those who are familiar with Qin Sheng can''t be familiar anymore. If you don''t get ready, you may be recognized as soon as you get off the bus.


    Xue Qingyan was speechless for a while and didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng.


    As soon as Xue Qingyan got out of the car, a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man was wearing a suit cut close to her body. He looked very formal. He greeted him with a smile and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Miss Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Welcome home."


    "Mr. Han, you''re welcome," Xue Qingyan said casually, but she didn''t shake hands with the man because he was really not qualified unless the big boss came.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, Qin Sheng recognized him. Han Zhengdong, the general manager of shangshanruoshui.


    How could Qin Sheng forget him? Apart from the things they used to get along with, when boss Ye''s second son united with Yan Chaozong to set up a bureau for him, it was Han Zhengdong who temporarily transferred Chang Baji to Beijing that gave them the opportunity.


    Qin Sheng remembers this revenge.


    Han Zhengdong was not angry. After all, there were so many such figures that people didn''t look up to him at all. He respectfully said, "the private room is ready for you. Please come here and I''ll take you there."


    "No, just find a shepherd to take me," Xue Qingyan waved.


    Han Zhengdong saw that Xue Qingyan didn''t like him, so he didn''t take part in the fun. He immediately arranged a beautiful Qingguan to lead the way.


    Qin Sheng just glanced at Han Zhengdong and followed him in. Han Zhengdong was surprised to see Qin Sheng dressed up. What big man is he? He''s wrapped so tightly for fear of being recognized. Is He Xue Qingyan''s lover? It seems that Xue Qingyan has never been married. It''s really possible to be sure.


    But how does it feel familiar?


    While Han Zhengdong was wondering, Qin Sheng and others had followed Xue Qingyan upstairs.


    When going upstairs, Qin Sheng casually asked Wu Ge next to him, "is he coming?"


    Ugo whispered, "it''s already in there."


    Qin Sheng smiled and felt relieved. The first thing to do is to be as good as water.

 Chapter 603

    The high-end private club is not something that ordinary people can play. It mainly plays with network resources and force. The best is like water. It used to be so popular because Jiang xianbang has rich network resources and belongs to the kind of person who can mix with all kinds of people. In addition, Jiang xianbang has been mixed in the antique circle for so many years, has hidden many handed down treasures and attracted many big people.


    Finally, and most importantly, during the preparation of shangshanruoshui, Jiang xianbang found six top members. The background and contacts of each top member are particularly strong, and there are different circles behind each. Moreover, each new member in the later stage needs the approval of these six top members, which shaped the special character of shangshanruoshui.


    Unfortunately, after Jiang xianbang''s accident, he took away or disposed of many collections here. The new owner, boss ye, was not interested in it, so he gradually declined. Later, the withdrawal of top members led to the loss of ordinary members, and finally became such an ordinary private club today.


    Xue Qingyan''s coming today has made the best of Han Zhengdong, so Han Zhengdong can be so interested. But if it weren''t for Qin Sheng, Xue Qingyan wouldn''t come here. Besides, she doesn''t like Han Zhengdong very much.


    After Qin Sheng came in, he unloaded his equipment. Xue Qingyan also told no one to disturb him. He really thought he was a big star. However, shangshanruoshui often came to all kinds of stars, and everyone was used to it.


    Ugo and Bach followed in. These two days he has taught Bach almost what to do on what occasion and what to say at what time, so Bach shut up today.


    At this meeting, Bach and Ugo sat on the rest seat next to them and looked at the decoration of the box at will. As for Xue Qingyan, who surprised them again, they didn''t dare to stay too much eyes, which saved Qin Sheng trouble. After all, they didn''t know the beauty''s Beijing, and it can be seen that Qin Sheng respected her very much.


    Xue Qingyan walked to the window and asked casually, "how do you feel about revisiting your hometown?"


    "It''s a good story for Qin to make friends in Shanghai two years ago, and he hasn''t made so many friends in Shanghai. He feels that he hasn''t made so many friends in Shanghai two years ago.


    So Qin Sheng plans to send them back to Shanghai and wants to prepare a big gift for them,


    Xue Qingyan half joked, "do you remember that silly way when I first saw you?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "why don''t you remember? Sister, when you first came to drive a range rover and wore a tailored cheongsam, you surprised me with this worldly buns."


    "You were really stupid at that time. Maybe this is where I admire you," Xue Qingyan said with a smile. She wanted to say that this is where I like you, but she thought this sentence was too ambiguous and finally gave up. In fact, there are some things that she has been hiding in her heart. She thought there were still some possibilities before, but now she thinks there must be no possibility.


    Qin Sheng joked, "it seems that you like simple and honest"


    Xue Qingyan glared at Qin Sheng and said nothing. She knew that Qin Sheng was flirting with her, but Qin Sheng knew where the measure was and would never exceed the thunder pool.


    Qin Sheng said to himself, "I remember that when shangshanruoshui was playing the zither, song Yao was the best player and Gaowen was the best one to make tea. I don''t know if these two qingwains are still shangshanruoshui?"


    Ugo got up and said, "I''ll ask."


    "You are so elegant," Xue Qingyan said with a smile.


    When brother Wu pushed the door out, there were two Qing shepherds standing at the door, waiting for the instructions from the inside. They were absolutely afraid to leave. President Han had ordered just now. This is a VIP.


    Wu Ge came back after asking and told Qin Sheng, "young master, the Qing shepherd outside said that song Yao is still as good as water, and Gao Wen left the year before last."


    Qin Sheng sighed, "everyone has their own choice. Let song Yao play some songs."


    The best is like water. Qin Sheng, the former shepherd of Qing Dynasty, was familiar with them and was very good to them. Later, I heard sister an Yu Fengzhi say that Han Zhengdong and Wang Haichao forced these shepherds, especially the second son of the Ye family, to do several things of anger and resentment.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t expect that song Yaoju, who had been very cold at the beginning, would stay, but Gao Wen, who seemed to be outgoing, left.


    Before long, a beautiful woman named song Yao came in with a zither. She was wearing a plain cheongsam, with a concave convex figure, a delicate chest and a split skirt to her thighs. It was very attractive.


    Qin Sheng looks out of the window with his back to song Yao. Xue Qingyan squints at the beauty in front of her. Her face is very delicate and her temperament is also good. She has seen it when she came before and is familiar with it.


    Ugo and Bach sat there obediently, just glancing at the cheongsam beauty at random, which was much worse than Xue Qingyan.


    Song Yao bowed slightly, nodded and smiled, then looked at Xue Qingyan and said, "I haven''t seen sister Xue for a long time. I didn''t expect sister Xue to come today."


    Xue Qingyan jokingly said, "do you remember me?"


    "How can I not remember sister Xue? She did me a little favor," song yaorousheng said. Her voice is very good. It is said that she can also play Pipa and order Kunqu Opera and Beijing opera.


    "I forgot," Xue Qingyan said unkindly. After all, these are really small things for her to remember. Besides, she is not interested in Song Yao.


    Song Yao was somewhat embarrassed, but she didn''t shed any expression. She quickly returned to the theme and said, "I don''t know which song sister Xue wants to listen to today?"


    "Ask him," Xue Qingyan said, looking at Qin Sheng, who was not far away with her back to the crowd.


    Song Yao slightly raised her head and looked at the man''s back. She had noticed when she came in. The two men sitting on the rest were obviously confidants. Xue Qingyan and this man were the main Lord, but how did the man''s back look familiar? Were they former members?


    Song Yao is very confident about her guzheng skills. There is nothing she can''t talk about. Otherwise, how can she stay in shangshanruoshui for so long?


    "Sir, I don''t know which song you want to hear?" Song Yao asked softly.


    At this time, Qin Sheng slowly turned around and said, "let''s sing late in the fishing boat."


    Why is the sound so familiar? This is song Yao''s doubt. When she was wondering, Qin Sheng had turned around. When she saw the man''s appearance, song Yao was stunned like an electric shock, then subconsciously covered her mouth and stared at the man.


    "Manager Qin"


    Qin Sheng walked slowly with a smile and said, "Song Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Manager Qin, why are you?" Song Yao panicked and said, why didn''t anyone tell her it was manager Qin? When manager Qin suddenly disappeared, I heard that something had happened. Manager Qin was very kind to them. When he was as good as water, their days were very comfortable, but after Wang Haichao was in charge, everything changed, and many sisters left, but she could only stay here because of her life, Naturally paid the price, what price, everyone knows.


    Qin Shengle said, "why can''t it be me? I''ll come back and see you. After all, I''ve been in shangshanruoshui for a long time."


    Song Yao didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t think it was appropriate to ask anything. After all, she didn''t know Qin Sheng very well and cared so much about what to do, but she was still very happy to see her old friend again.


    Qin Sheng waved and said, "I haven''t heard you play the zither for a long time. Let''s talk about the music first."


    Song Yao nodded faintly, and then sat in her position with the zither in her arms. After calming her mood, she quietly played the zither.


    Qin Sheng felt that it was time to do something.


    "Brother Wu, start doing things," Qin Sheng ordered casually, but there was more sternness in his eyes.


    At this time, brother Wu got up slowly and walked out of the box. The two qingwains thought there was something wrong, but they didn''t expect that brother Wu ignored them at all and went directly to a box at the end of the corridor.


    At the door of the box, there were also two qingwains and childe. Brother Wu ignored them and was ready to go in directly, but was stopped and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for someone, ye Muyang," brother Wu said directly.


    The childe stopped Ugo and said, "you can''t go in. Childe Ye has told you not to let anyone in. Don''t embarrass us."


    Ugo ignored him and pushed the door directly.


    Inside the box, ye Muyang is drinking wine with his friends, and Wang Haichao is also inside. Everyone is holding a clean waiter in their arms, and they are taking advantage of it. Several of them have leaked out. The shepherds were flushed and angry, but they didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the second son of the big boss was here. If they didn''t suffer this loss, they would have to leave tomorrow. They were reluctant to give up the job.


    Some half assented. They are regular guests of Ye Muyang. They are often used to entertaining friends. They have long been used to it. Anyway, they end up with a lot of tips.


    The atmosphere of the whole box is very confused.


    Ugo frowned slightly when he came in. What he knew was that this was a private club. What he didn''t know was that it was a night show.


    When ye Muyang saw someone suddenly break in, he was angry. "Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to come in?"


    Brother Wu said with a smile, "young master Ye is so elegant."


    "Who are you?" Ye Muyang frowned. The others also stopped what they were doing and looked up at the uninvited guest.


    Brother Wu didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "my young master wants to see Mr. Ye, so let me come and invite Mr. Ye."


    "Your young master?" Ye Muyang didn''t understand, "do I know you?"


    Wu Ge said with a smile, "my young master is an old friend of Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye will know it after he passed by."


    "He wants to see me. Why doesn''t he come to me?" Ye Muyang said impatiently.


    Wu Ge said bluntly, "young master ye, I don''t know, but what I know is that if you don''t go there, you will bear the consequences."


    "Shit" Ye Muyang blew his hair when he heard this sentence. What a few things.


    But he was afraid of the big man over there, so he ordered Wang Haichao, "Lao Wang, go and see who it is first. It''s a big shelf."


    Wang Haichao got up and went out, but Wu Ge didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 604

    Ye Muyang had no shortage of Yan Chaozong''s efforts in that matter. If he hadn''t made friends with Qin Sheng and finally asked Qin Sheng to accompany him to Jiuhua Mountain, there would have been no ambush that night.


    Therefore, after returning to Shanghai, Qin Sheng first cleaned up Ye Muyang. He thought he would have to wait a few days. Unexpectedly, he caught the opportunity as soon as he came back, and just did the two things together.


    Behind Ye Muyang is his father, that is, the boss Ye. If it was Qin Sheng before, he really didn''t dare to move Ye Muyang. The boss ye can clean him up by any means. But today''s Qin Sheng really doesn''t pay attention to boss Ye. He is completely in a rolling state. If he can''t, then break his wrist.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng asked brother Wu to invite Ye Muyang to come over. This is a chance for ye Muyang. Unfortunately, ye Muyang didn''t grasp this opportunity, so Qin Sheng is not to blame.


    Wang Haichao is now in a good position like water. He is the vice president and manager of the reception department. This is the position he dreamed of at the beginning. After Qin Sheng left in a panic, he finally got his wish.


    Therefore, Wang Haichao thought that his status was not low, and almost all members knew him, so he was ready to go and have a look. The immortal Luo who came today had such a big shelf that he didn''t pay attention to the second childe of the Ye family.


    Brother Wu didn''t stop him. After Wang Haichao got out of the box, he left. When he left, he looked at Ye Muyang with very contemptuous eyes. Ye Muyang''s face was very unhappy, but he didn''t get angry.


    When Wu Ge and Wang Haichao left, ye Muyang cursed, "what''s the matter? I''ll see who''s so big."


    "Lao ye, why don''t we go and have a look? Don''t be the people we can''t afford," a friend next to Ye Muyang kindly reminded. According to his logic, people know ye Muyang''s background very well and can be so high spirited, indicating that they may not pay attention to Ye Muyang at all.


    Ye Muyang didn''t think too much. He said with a smile, "I really don''t have anyone who can be as kind as water. Besides, we didn''t do anything to him. Let Wang Haichao go to explore the way first. If we were in the past, I wouldn''t deal with him well."


    After hearing Ye Muyang''s words, the friend thought, "then listen to you."


    Ye Muyang hugged the shepherd Qing in his arms, put his hand directly into the shepherd Qing''s cheongsam and played wantonly. The shepherd Qing was very shy, but he didn''t stop it.


    Over there, Wang Haichao paused for a moment after walking out of the box, turned and looked at Wu Ge and said, "I don''t know which box your young master is in?"


    Ugo smiled and pointed to a box in the middle and said, "right there."


    At the door of the box stood two qingwains and childe. Wang Haichao walked slowly over and asked casually, "which distinguished guest is inside?"


    "Miss Xue Qingyan, Miss Xue", which waiter told them directly that they all have the details of these members, so they can know each other. For example, they should know the preferences and taboos of each member.


    Wang Haichao was shocked when he heard the name Xue Qingyan, but he was surprised. He was shocked that he didn''t expect to be Miss Xue. Of course, he is no stranger to Xue Qingyan. This is one of the top members in those years. Her family background is so prominent that even Jiang xianbang and boss ye have to give way. How can she be as kind as water today? It seemed that he hadn''t been here for more than a year, so he was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the man behind said that their young master was inside? Can it be said that their childe and Xue Qingyan know each other, they came together, and they are not members here, so there is no information.


    After regaining consciousness, Wang Haichao immediately smiled and said, "Oh, it''s Miss Xue. I have to go in and say hello."


    Wang Haichao wanted to say hello first, find out the identity of the young master, and then go back to report to Ye Muyang.


    However, Wang Haichao was stopped by the waiter and said, "President Wang and President Han ordered that no one should disturb the distinguished guests inside."


    Wang Haichao was very unhappy and said, "why, not even me? I don''t think you want to be as kind as water. Don''t you get out of the way for me?"


    Today''s Wang Haichao is as good as water. He can be said to be the No. 2 person except Han Zhengdong, and he vaguely means to compete for power with Han Zhengdong, so he can be so righteous.


    When the shepherd heard this, he could only push it aside. Wang Haichao pushed the door and entered. Brother Wu smiled but said nothing, waiting for a good play.


    After entering the door, Wang Haichao directly saw Xue Qingyan sitting in the main seat and said with a smile, "ouch, what''s the wind today? It''s blowing you..."


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t pay attention to Han Zhengdong. When boss Ye comes, she can ask her to be polite. What is Wang Haichao? Besides, she knows about Qin Sheng and Wang Haichao,


    So when she saw Wang Haichao coming in, Xue Qingyan said angrily, "didn''t I say that no one is allowed to disturb? What are you?"


    This slap is on his face, but it hurts. Wang Haichao can only recognize it if he wants to see others again.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xue, I''ll leave now." Wang Haichao said with an ugly face. He didn''t expect such a scene. Xue Qingyan didn''t take him seriously at all.


    But just as Wang Haichao was about to leave, Qin Sheng, who was standing there listening to the zither, suddenly turned and said, "brother Wang, come here, then sit down and talk about the past."


    Wang Haichao was beaten by Xue Qingyan when he came in. He didn''t have time to pay attention to others. At this time, he saw a young man next to him. It should be the young master of their family that the man behind said. He sounded familiar and seemed to know him.


    When Wang Haichao saw Qin Sheng clearly, he exclaimed "Qin Sheng" as if he saw a ghost


    At the moment, Wang Haichao''s reaction is much more exaggerated than song Yao just now, because he and Qin Sheng have too many stories to tell, and later Ye Muyang privately told Wang Haichao that Qin Sheng had already died.


    Therefore, after seeing Qin Sheng again, Wang Haichao will be so shocked.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to Wang Haichao and said, "brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard that brother Wang is now a good vice president. Congratulations."


    Wang Haichao was still confused. He didn''t care what Qin Sheng said. He just asked subconsciously, "you, you... Why are you here? Aren''t you dead?"


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "Oh, who said I died?"


    "Ye..." Wang Haichao just wanted to reply, but he immediately regained his mind and stopped. "Nothing, nothing"


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "listen to what brother Wang meant. It''s obvious that childe Ye Er told brother Wang. Well, it''s true that I''m dead, but who made me lucky? I escaped a disaster. Otherwise, how could I meet today?"


    To tell the truth, although Qin Sheng and Wang Haichao have been together for some time, they are definitely not friends, but the most direct opponents. At that meeting, Wang Haichao did not add more blocking to Qin Sheng, and after Qin Sheng left, those who made friends with Qin Sheng did not suffer less.


    Qin Sheng is back. The news is so shocking that Wang Haichao doesn''t want to stay here, because he really doesn''t have anything to say to Qin Sheng. Is it true that the first thing he should do now is to Tell ye Muyang the news of Qin Sheng''s return so that he can be prepared.


    Wang Haichao is not stupid. Qin Sheng dares to appear aboveboard in Shangshan Ruoshui. It is definitely not a revisit to his hometown. He must come back to find trouble.


    Therefore, Wang Haichao said with a bitter smile, "it''s good to see you anyway. If you talk first, I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Wang Haichao turned around and wanted to go, but he was stopped by brother Wu. Bach over there also came over at this time. Qin Sheng sneered, "brother Wang wants to tell the news?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible. I still have some work to do," Wang Haichao laughed.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "but I didn''t let you go."


    Wang Haichao shouted, "Qin Sheng, it''s good as water here. You can''t do what you want?"


    "Really?" Qin Sheng has the final say that Wang Haichao is not afraid to turn his face. He shouted loudly, "tonight I will make the final decision". Extremely elegant and valuable, he is afraid of not turning his face.


    As soon as Qin Sheng''s voice fell, brother Wu punched Wang Haichao in the abdomen, followed by a knee bump, which directly knocked Wang Haichao to the ground.


    You can chat with friends and catch up with the past. It''s better to have wine and meat, but Qin Sheng doesn''t want to say any more nonsense with the enemy. There''s only one word, dry.


    Wang Haichao didn''t take any precautions. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to do it without saying a word. He was lying on the ground groaning in pain,


    Inside the box, Xue Qingyan''s face was cold. Of course, she knew what Qin Sheng did when he returned to Shangshan Ruoshui. She had come to the theatre tonight.


    Song Yao, who played the zither, was startled. The strings broke in response to the sound. She was stunned there and dared not go out.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" Wu Ge asked casually. He didn''t care how big things would be caused tonight. First, he believed in Qin Sheng''s discretion. Second, even if there was a big thing, there were the Qin family behind him.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "of course, I''m going to meet the second son of the Ye family."


    After that, Qin Sheng took the lead in running away. Before he took a few steps, he turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t forget him and take him too."


    He nodded directly to the dead pig, and then dragged it out of the sea.


    When Ugo opened the box door, the shepherd and childe outside were stunned by the scene. They didn''t know what had happened?


    Wu Ge leads the way. Qin Sheng and Bach follow behind. Xue Qingyan doesn''t go there. She just asks song Yao to make her a pot of tea, and then change the string to continue playing the zither. Don''t be affected by those things outside.


    She just waited to answer the call from boss ye and wipe Qin Sheng''s ass at that time. I just don''t know what boss ye will do. If he chooses to break his wrist, Xue Qingyan will certainly not care about the further development of the situation, because the Zhu family will come forward at that time.


    It''s lively

 Chapter 605

    Xue Qingyan remembers someone saying that the strong should take the freedom of the weak as the boundary, which is very consistent with today''s society. You can''t crush any ordinary person wantonly because you have a strong background and have good hands and eyes. It won''t achieve anything, but meet your personal desires and interests.


    Qin Sheng was treated like this by these people. They didn''t take Qin Sheng seriously at all. They felt that Qin Sheng''s life and death were dispensable to them.


    However, they didn''t expect that God played a joke on them. Qin Sheng not only didn''t die, but also lived well.


    Therefore, no matter what Qin Sheng does today, Xue Qingyan won''t stop him. They owe Qin Sheng all this, and it''s time to return it now.


    The guests were basically in the box, and there were only Qingguan and childe in the corridor, but they were shocked to see this scene and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Qin Sheng and Wu Ge walked in front, and Bach dragged Wang Haichao behind. Wang Haichao wanted to struggle like a dead pig, but Bach kicked him to the ground again.


    Several people didn''t stop until they reached the box where ye Muyang was located. They were still drinking and drinking inside. They didn''t know what happened outside. The two shepherds at the door were stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, several young masters of the Qing shepherd who had recovered in the distance quickly contacted Han Zhengdong and the people of the security department. After all, these things are obviously beyond their control.


    Qin Sheng didn''t embarrass the two shepherds. First, he ordered brother Wu to "let all the bodyguards outside come in"


    Wu Ge immediately called several bodyguards who stayed at the gate of Shangshan Ruoshui, so as to ensure that Qin Sheng would not have any accidents here.


    After receiving the phone call, the bodyguard at the door directly got out of the car and rushed into the box on the third floor of the main building. There were security guards who wanted to stop them on the road. They were directly put down by the bodyguards of the Qin family. They don''t care who you are.


    The whole good is like water, so suddenly it was disordered. The guests in the box on the third floor heard the movement in the corridor and ran out one after another. When they saw the scene at the end of the corridor, they couldn''t help being shocked. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again.


    Inside the box, ye Muyang''s friend frowned and said, "why is it so noisy outside?"


    Ye Muyang also heard it and casually ordered a shepherd to say, "go out and see what''s going on?"


    He''s already drunk. He doesn''t care about so many trivial things. He just wants to play. Then he will take the waiter out to open a room later.


    Just before the shepherd got up and went out, the door of the box had been pushed open from the outside. Bach and Ugo dragged Wang Haichao in slowly. This scene directly calmed everyone in the box.


    What happened?


    Ye Muyang was furious. He didn''t notice Qin Sheng behind him. He only noticed Wang Haichao dragged by Wu Ge and Bach. Wang Haichao had a black nose and a swollen face and blood on his face. He looked embarrassed. There was nothing like being good like water in the past.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?" Ye Muyang directly stood up and shouted at Wu Ge and Bach. His other three friends also got up. They were all in the same background as ye Muyang and were used to being domineering on weekdays.


    Ugo and Bach stared at these people coldly. They didn''t care what background they had in front of them. Tonight they just accompanied Qin Sheng to have fun.


    Wang Haida, dragged to the ground by Ugo and Bach, shouted, "Ye Shao, help me."


    Wang Haichao now places all his hopes on Ye Muyang. He must not dare to resist, but ye Muyang can decide for him.


    Qin Sheng came out slowly from behind and said, "since you can''t move Mr. Ye, I can only come and visit in person. Mr. Ye, do you remember me?"


    When Qin Sheng came out, ye Muyang was stunned. His reaction was bigger than that of Wang Haichao. He stepped back two steps fiercely, almost bumped into the shepherd behind him, and said in panic, "Qin Sheng"


    Ye Muyang didn''t expect that Qin Sheng was the driving force behind the scenes tonight. It was Qin Sheng who had disappeared for two years. He subconsciously understood what Qin Sheng was doing tonight. He must have come to avenge him. After all, Qin Sheng almost died in his hands, although he didn''t know how Qin Sheng escaped in the end.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to Ye Muyang and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor that Mr. Ye can still remember me. After all, many people have forgotten me."


    Unlike Wang Haichao, ye Muyang stands behind the Ye family. Although he is shocked to see Qin Sheng, he is not afraid of Qin Sheng.


    Why?


    Because ye Muyang He didn''t know what Qin Sheng had experienced in his life, and he didn''t pay attention to the later Qin Sheng at all. For him, even if Qin Sheng was a little shrimp, what big waves could he turn out? He wasn''t a little person in his eyes?


    So ye Muyang sneered and said, "Qin Sheng, I didn''t expect to see you again. Tut tut Tut, do you dare to go back to Shanghai? Aren''t you afraid of Yan Chaozong killing you?"


    Ye Muyang''s other friends looked at Qin Sheng with disdain. They could see from ye Muyang''s attitude that the man in front of them was nothing more than that.


    "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Qin Sheng."


    "Well, I don''t worry about these things, but I want to ask you, what do you mean by singing so tonight? Where do you think it is here?" Ye Muyang asked with full confidence.


    Qin Sheng said with a faint smile, "what do you mean? Of course, I want to have a good chat with Mr. Ye. As for where here, others don''t know, I can''t know."


    Ye Muyang laughed and said, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, I don''t care what you''ve experienced in the past two years. You dare to find something here tonight. I tell you, I''ll kill you without Yan Chaozong. Do you believe it?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately showed an uneasy expression and said, "believe it, after all, young master Ye almost died. How can I forget it?"


    After that, Qin Sheng picked up a red wine bottle beside him at random, as if he was looking at the year of red wine produced by the winery. Then his face suddenly changed and said, "it seems that childe Ye hasn''t understood what''s going on. At least I have to let childe ye know what''s going on, but I can''t continue talking."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Muyang asked subconsciously. He couldn''t stand Qin Sheng''s strange tone.


    As soon as ye Muyang''s voice fell, Qin Sheng grabbed the wine bottle directly and hit Ye Muyang''s face with a lightning shot.


    With a bang, the red wine bottle burst in an instant.


    Without warning, no one expected such a scene to happen suddenly.


    The crowd was shocked and several shepherds screamed. Half a bottle of red wine in the red wine bottle splashed with glass slag. The red wine instantly filled Ye Muyang''s whole face, followed by blood flowing down Ye Muyang''s forehead. The whole person was miserable.


    Ye Muyang covered his head in pain and shouted loudly. He didn''t forget to point a finger at Qin Sheng and scold, "I''m a grass mud horse."


    Dare you scold me? Dare you scold my mother? Today, you''re going to stay alive with your Ye family, so Qin Sheng suddenly shot again and kicked Ye Muyang on the chest. Ye Muyang flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Muyang''s three friends seemed to understand this and made a hasty move. As soon as the nearest one arrived in front of Qin Sheng, he was knocked over by Qin Sheng with a punch and followed by a touch.


    Before the other two came, they heard Qin Sheng roar, "dare you try?"


    The two men were directly subdued by Qin Sheng, because the man in front of him had a terrible look in his eyes and a ferocious expression.


    Qin Sheng then said slowly, "today is about me and ye Muyang. Anyone who dares to intervene will try. Don''t blame me for cleaning up with you at that time. I know you must be unconvinced. You think your background is awesome. Who are you afraid of? But in my eyes, your so-called background is not even fart. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    These words directly destroyed the only confidence left in these hearts.


    At this time, their wine has awakened. It seems that it is true. This man dares to make trouble in a good way and beat Ye Muyang like this. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the Ye family, otherwise the Ye family will kill him. If this man doesn''t even care about the Ye family, they are really a fart.


    Wang Haichao over there has been scared silly. What happened in this short moment? Is Qin Sheng crazy? Even ye Muyang dares to fight. He is not afraid of boss ye and revenge of the Ye family. But listen carefully to what Qin Shenggang just said. It seems that he has a lot of confidence. How can this be possible?


    These things happened in the box within a few minutes. Others couldn''t react at all, let alone the good security guards.


    At this time, after receiving the news, the security guards finally came late. As soon as they came in, they saw Qin Sheng. Almost all of these security guards were trained by Qin Sheng and Chang Baji before. Even the two managers of the security department were trained by Qin Sheng and Chang Baji at the beginning.


    Seeing that the main leader standing in front of the trouble was Qin Sheng, a group of people looked at each other, let alone stop Qin Sheng. Now they dare not recognize Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 606

    After Qin Sheng left shangshanruoshui, the whole shangshanruoshui changed a lot, especially the massive loss and replacement of personnel in the reception department, but the only thing that remained unchanged was the security department. Yuan Hua took over Chang Baji''s position as the manager of the security department, and Sun Chao was still the deputy manager of the security department.


    If there was no changbaji airborne at that time, Yuan Hua should have naturally sat in this position. Unfortunately, changbaji airborne broke his dream, but later changbaji completely convinced Yuan Hua.


    At the moment, it was the two principal and deputy managers of the security department, Yuan Hua and Sun Chao, who came with the security guards. The other security guards also knew Qin Sheng.


    They didn''t expect that the initiator of the trouble today would be Qin Sheng, who was very familiar with them at that time. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Yuan Hua is not an ungrateful person, but also a smart person. He heard more or less about what happened in those years, but he can''t change anything. After all, other people''s things are other people''s things, as long as they don''t involve his own life.


    Qin Sheng suddenly appeared here and dared to make trouble in shangshanruoshui, and it was Ye Muyang and Wang Haichao. With Qin Sheng''s understanding of shangshanruoshui, he would not dare to mess around if he had no confidence.


    Therefore, Yuan Hua didn''t come up and took Qin Sheng directly, but walked slowly, but was stopped by Ugo and Bach.


    Qin Sheng waved to them to let them go and said with a smile, "brother yuan, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''ll be all right."


    Yuan Hua was embarrassed and said, "Qin Sheng, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Unexpectedly, brother yuan is still here. I thought the security department has changed people for a long time, but I hope brother yuan won''t interfere in this evening and don''t make trouble for himself, otherwise I can only be sorry." after Qin Sheng said hello, he said bluntly that he didn''t want to hurt Yuan Hua. After all, he had a good relationship with Yuan Hua, but if Yuan Hua stopped him, Then don''t blame him.


    Yuan Hua wondered, "Qin Sheng, it''s hard for me to do this."


    "Difficult to do? It''s not difficult at all. You''ll know later. Besides, if you want to stop me, you may not be able to stop it," Qin Sheng smiled disapprovingly.


    Because at this time, several bodyguards of the Qin family had arrived. They sealed the door of the box, while the others stood behind Qin Sheng and shouted respectfully "young master"


    Qin Sheng waved and motioned them to stand first. He would tell them what to do.


    The scene fell into an impasse for a moment. The two shepherds took care of Ye Muyang, who was knocked over by Qin Sheng and bleeding. Several of his friends didn''t dare to act rashly, and didn''t want to find someone to move the soldiers. It seemed that they were waiting for ye Muyang to fight back. After all, what happened tonight didn''t have much to do with them. It saved them a lot of trouble.


    Wang Haichao simply lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. He didn''t dare to resist Qin Sheng anymore. Qin Sheng didn''t even take ye Muyang seriously, let alone take him seriously.


    Ye Muyang finally regained consciousness. He was helped up by two shepherds. His face was full of blood. He didn''t care to wipe it off. He just covered the wound on his head.


    "You''re standing and waiting to die. Hit him for me." Ye Muyang saw that the security guard of the security department had come, and finally had some confidence. He was kind to them.


    Yuan Hua and Sun Chao don''t know what to do. Qin Shenggang has just said those words. No matter how stupid they are, they can''t understand what''s going on. To take a step back, it''s because Qin Sheng knew them very well before. But ye Muyang is the son of the boss behind the scenes. He is half the owner here. Now he is beaten like this. If they don''t do it today, they will go back to work without saying that the work must be gone, and then they will be liquidated by boss Ye.


    If you do it, you will suffer a loss. Qin Sheng has so many bodyguards. They have so many security guards. They are not at the same level at all.


    If you don''t do it, you will offend Ye Muyang and boss Ye. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    So now, Yuan Hua and Sun Chao are in a dilemma. After looking at Qin Sheng and ye Muyang, they still can''t make up their mind.


    Seeing that Yuan Hua and Sun Chao didn''t mean to do anything, ye Muyang scolded angrily, "I grass your uncle, you''re such a group of waste, and I''ll waste you later."


    Hearing Ye Muyang shouting and yelling, Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "too much nonsense."


    As soon as Qin Sheng finished this sentence, brother Wu knew what was going on. Without saying a word, he strode over and kicked at Ye Muyang again. With a bang, ye Muyang flew out again and smashed several ornaments in the corner.


    A group of people are panicked and afraid to speak. It''s too violent. If they don''t agree with each other, they will do it. You know that ye Muyang is the second son of boss Ye. If he is killed alive, how much noise will it make.


    This time, the two shepherds were involved and fell down. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to help Ye Muyang anymore. Several of Ye Muyang''s friends were at a loss.


    Ye Muyang showed his teeth in pain, but his mouth was still swearing. However, facing the strange Qin Sheng in front of him, ye Muyang was afraid and hated that Qin Shengzhen would beat him to death. What he hated was that he was eager to kill Qin Sheng.


    Ye Muyang has only one idea in his mind now, that is to leave here quickly. As long as he leaves here, he will be able to revenge Qin Sheng.


    The box has been noisy for so long. Han Zhengdong, the person in charge of being as good as water, came late. I don''t know what the goods were doing just now.


    Han Zhengdong hurried there. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen tonight. It''s the son of the big boss. If something should happen, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    As soon as Han Zhengdong came in, he saw Qin Sheng who had just sat down and pulled a chair at will. He was shocked and said, "it''s you."


    "Mr. Han, you''ve finally come and waited for you for a long time," Qin Sheng said with a smile. The bodyguards of the Qin family had stopped Han Zhengdong. Seeing Qin Sheng''s eyes, they immediately released him.


    Han Zhengdong didn''t care about anything else at all. He hurried in and saw a messy box and Wang Hai lying on the ground. His eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t get angry. But when he saw Ye Muyang with blood all over his face in the corner, Han Zhengdong exploded instantly and angrily said, "Qin Sheng, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Han Zhengdong didn''t care about anything at this meeting. He didn''t think about how Qin Sheng suddenly appeared in shangshanruoshui and what he wanted to do tonight.


    He is only worried about ye Muyang now. If something happens to Ye Muyang, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Although Ye Muyang didn''t have a straight face and only knew to eat, drink and have fun all day. He was a standard dandy, but the wife of the big boss loved this son very much and spoiled everything, so Han Zhengdong didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Han Zhengdong just appeared. Qin Sheng still wanted to be polite to him, but Han Zhengdong scolded him. Qin Sheng in the past didn''t know if he could bear it, but now Qin Sheng can''t.


    "You really take yourself seriously for giving something shameless to your face," Qin Sheng scolded, then directly grabbed the chair under your ass and slammed it on Han Zhengdong.


    Qin Sheng''s speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When Han Zhengdong returned to his senses, the chair was in front of him. Han Zhengdong, who was still angry and opened fire with Qin Sheng just now, was directly smashed on the ground by Qin Sheng''s chair.


    The crowd was shocked again. Even President Han couldn''t cure the young man in front of him. He was knocked down like this. What can I do.


    Qin Sheng walked over slowly, stepped on Han Zhengdong''s face and said, "President Han, uncle Han, I''m sorry for you."


    Han Zhengdong stared at Qin Sheng. His eyes were very cruel. He didn''t want to quarrel with Qin Sheng at all. Even if Qin Sheng hit him with a chair, he was not afraid at all, because he knew that what was happening now was beyond his control. Who made Ye Muyang hit like this? No matter what losses he suffered tonight, boss ye could help him return it.


    "Call the police. It''s as good as water. I don''t believe anyone dares to make trouble here," Han Zhengdong roared without fear.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "call the police? Uncle Han, is that all you can do? I advise you to think it over, or you won''t even have the last chance. It won''t work for anyone to play at that time."


    Han Zhengdong was stunned subconsciously. He heard a lot of meaning from Qin Sheng''s words, but the most important meaning is that Qin Sheng is not afraid to call the police at all.


    Han Zhengdong didn''t stop the alarm, but angrily asked, "Qin Sheng, what do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "What am I doing? If you are not blind, you should be able to see. As for what I want to do, don''t you understand?" Qin Sheng scolded impolitely. He just wanted to vent his anger tonight. He just did it without saying anything.


    What Qin Sheng wants to do is very simple, that is revenge.


    Others didn''t know what happened that year. As a participant, he knew better than anyone. He and ye Muyang cooperated with Yan Chaozong to set a dead end for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng almost died in Jiuhua Mountain. In this, he and ye Muyang were bait, and he transferred Chang Baji, which made Qin Sheng lose his greatest dependence.


    However, Han Zhengdong is now more and more puzzled. Is it just Xue Qingyan that Qin Sheng''s confidence comes from? Now he has understood that the man with a tight package who followed Xue Qingyan in just now should be Qin Sheng. That is to say, how did he know so well at that time.


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Qin, but don''t you worry about me?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Are these really stupid or pretending to be stupid? He squatted down and whispered, "boss ye? If I''m afraid of him, do you think I''ll make trouble here tonight?"


    This sentence directly defeated Han Zhengdong. Han Zhengdong fell into meditation and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned and walked slowly to Ye Muyang. Ye Muyang was afraid of being beaten by Qin Sheng. He would see Qin Sheng coming, as if he had seen a ghost. He was trembling.


    Qin Sheng squatted in front of Ye Muyang, picked up a piece of glass residue from the ground at will and said with a smile, "you have today, too."


    Ye Muyang didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would clean him up again. He had never suffered such a loss. He was really afraid.


    "Don''t talk?" Qin Sheng sneered.


    Ye Muyang cried for mercy and said, "brother Qin, Lord Qin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "Wrong? You think you''re wrong, and that''s over?" Qin Sheng grinned back.


    Before ye Muyang answered, the glass residue in Qin Sheng''s hand was suddenly directly inserted into Ye Muyang''s thigh. Ye Muyang didn''t expect Qin Sheng to do so. He cried out in pain. The sound was frightening.


    Others, let alone personal experience, have already felt it just by seeing this scene.


    After Qin Sheng finished this, he said, "if you want to live, let your father come."


    With these words, Qin Sheng let Ye Muyang go and sat down in a chair at will. He pulled a good-looking Qing shepherd and began to talk and laugh.


    Han Zhengdong slowly became afraid. After hesitating for a moment, he finally took out his mobile phone and made a call.

 Chapter 607

    Qin Sheng is not a sage and gentleman who returns good for evil. Besides, the ancients said, why do you return good for evil?


    Today, he came to settle accounts. He was too hasty to find the opportunity to let Ye Muyang live for so long. This time, he finally had a lot of time to settle with them.


    Han Zhengdong was about to make a phone call, but Qin Sheng suddenly stopped Han Zhengdong. "Old Han, this news is a little big tonight. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on shangshanruoshui. You can directly order it. Shangshanruoshui will shut down tonight and will not receive any guests. If guests have come, let them come back another day."


    Qin Sheng''s arbitrary decision has a great impact on both shangshanruoshui and Han Zhengdong. Shangshanruoshui has never had such a situation, and he can''t afford to offend these guests.


    But what can I do?


    Before boss ye came, Han Zhengdong could only deal with Qin Sheng. As long as boss ye came, Qin Sheng could compensate for all the losses tonight. Besides, such a big news was really not suitable for business.


    "I see," Han Zhengdong said casually. Then he left with his mobile phone. At the same time, he shouted out all the other young masters and security guards in the box. Of course, he didn''t dare to take the young shepherd in Qin Sheng''s arms.


    After walking out of the box, Han Zhengdong immediately called up the management and asked them to inform all guests tonight that there was an emergency. I hope they can understand and will compensate later. Of course, all expenses tonight are free of charge.


    At the same time, let the security department guard all the exits of the whole building, prohibit any outsiders from entering and leaving, and then threaten everyone. Whoever dares to leak out tonight will be unforgivable.


    After everything was arranged, Han Zhengdong called boss Ye. The next thing was beyond his control. He had to make amends to the distinguished guests later.


    Han Zhengdong still has this ability, but he is a lot worse than Xu Lancheng.


    Without Jiang xianbang, Xu Lancheng can still keep the drip of shangshanruoshui business hidden, but Han Zhengdong has managed shangshanruoshui without the support of boss Ye.


    Inside and outside the box, the meeting has been controlled by the bodyguards of the Qin family. In addition to several parties, there are only the Qing shepherd in Qin Sheng''s arms and several friends of Ye Muyang.


    Several of Ye Muyang''s friends were very embarrassed. They were in a dilemma. They seemed at a loss. They said to let them make trouble with the man in front of them. They didn''t have the courage and confidence. First, I don''t know the details of this man, and I don''t want to offend people for the sake of being emotional. Second, people dare to fight like this and directly want to negotiate with Ye Muyang''s father. What skills do they have?


    Qin Sheng looked at Ye Muyang''s friends and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if you want to leave tonight, I won''t stop you. If you want to stay and watch the play, I''m also welcome, for fear you don''t have the courage. Of course, if you want to revenge me after you leave, I''m also welcome. That''s the same sentence. You''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Several men looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything. After looking at each other for a few times, they finally made a decision, that is, leave quickly and can''t go through this muddy water.


    They were sorry to look at Ye Muyang, who was in a mess at this time. They couldn''t bear it, but they couldn''t help it at this time, so they all felt guilty and hoped Ye Muyang could understand.


    Ye Muyang was expressionless and lying on the ground like a dead body. Now he just hopes that when his father arrives, he can bring confidence to him and take good revenge on Qin Sheng at that time.


    After everyone left, Qin Sheng hugged the shepherd in his arms, caressed her slender legs at will, but then pointed to the end and said, "where are you from?"


    The melon seed face and long legs, the former stewardess of China Eastern Airlines, said timidly, "from Hunan"


    "Beautiful women come from two lakes," Qin Sheng said with a smile, but he didn''t go too far. He chuckled, "when did you come to be as good as water?"


    The shepherd whispered, "just last winter."


    "That wasn''t long." Qin Sheng continued to chat "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I don''t mean anything to you. I just take you to pass the time. I don''t care what relationship you have with Ye Muyang. It''s all your choice. However, if he uses you too hard, you can vent your resentment wantonly now. You don''t have to be afraid. As long as I''m here, he doesn''t dare to retaliate against you."


    Bach is more or less speechless. At this time, the young master is still in the mood to pick up girls. I really don''t know how much the shadow of the brother in the opposite corner is.


    Qin Sheng said so, but the shepherd didn''t dare to say anything or do anything. To tell the truth, ye Muyang was useless, but she took the initiative to choose this road, so she can''t blame others.


    Qin Sheng was not interested when the shepherd didn''t speak. He released the shepherd directly and said in disappointment, "you go, I won''t embarrass you."


    After hearing this, the shepherd was relieved and hurried out of the box.


    The waiting time was the most boring. Qin Sheng looked at Bach and casually asked him, "Bach, when you were in Inner Mongolia, did you see Uncle man doing things? I heard that the folk custom there is fierce. If you disagree, you will do it."


    Bach explained in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen it. When I graduated from college, my uncle had retired from the Jianghu. I followed him to the desert to plant trees, but I''ve heard that those people were afraid to see my uncle."


    Wu Ge echoed, "although I haven''t seen uncle man work, my father and many friends have talked about Uncle man''s legend, which is the eagle of Mengxi."


    Qin Shengshen yearned, "next time I have a chance to go to Inner Mongolia, I must personally visit uncle man and listen to those lost Jianghu stories. It''s also a kind of fun."


    Brother Wu seemed to say casually, "in fact, the story of Lord Qin is a legend, but you don''t want to listen to it, young master."


    "Don''t say that," Qin Sheng waved at will. Of course, he knew what Wuge wanted to say.


    Ye Muyang over there listened carefully and flustered. At this moment, he had calmed down and began to think about the things behind him. After all, the back of the big family is the dandy, who has also been influenced by many things.


    First of all, Qin Sheng must have come to revenge tonight. Second, Qin Sheng''s courage to make trouble in a good place like water and beat him here must be something to rely on. Otherwise, how can he be so unscrupulous? After all, Qin Sheng knows their Ye family''s background and has to face his old man directly at the same time. Third, Qin Sheng is called a young master. Just now, the man said the key word Qin Sheng. What''s the background of Qin Sheng?


    At this time, Qin Sheng slowly got up and walked to Ye Muyang''s face and said, "what are you thinking, young master ye?"


    Ye Muyang didn''t lift his head, let alone talk. Now he just wants to lie here quietly and wait for his father to come. He won''t be beaten again.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I know. You must be waiting for your father. I wonder if you can take revenge when he comes. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a chance at that time."


    Ye Muyang still looks like that. Whatever you say, I just ignore you.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Oh, you''ve disappointed me so much. I hope your father doesn''t let me down and Yan Chaozong doesn''t let me down."


    With that, Qin Sheng went to his seat and played with his mobile phone boring.


    After all, most of the waiters and gentlemen of the Shangqing group have been scolded by the waiters and the Shangxing group. After all, many of them can only be scolded outside.


    After Han Zhengdong entered a study, he immediately called boss Ye. Boss Ye didn''t have any entertainment tonight and was having grandchildren at home. After receiving the phone call and hearing Han Zhengdong''s report, his face was very ugly. He directly handed over the child to his daughter-in-law, and then rushed to shangshanruoshui with Ye''s bodyguard.


    When Han Zhengdong was about to hang up, he remembered that he almost forgot to say something. That is, Qin Sheng was accompanied by Xue Qingyan tonight. So did Xue Qingyan be involved in tonight''s affairs? After saying this, he shut up because he knew that the big boss would consider it.


    All the guests were invited to leave, except Xue Qingyan''s box, which was specially instructed by Han Zhengdong.


    Sure enough, not long after Han Zhengdong''s phone call, Xue Qingyan''s phone rang. She and boss ye were not strangers, but they were not very familiar, especially after the subsequent events.


    Xue Qingyan was not surprised at all. She motioned song Yao to stop first and then connected the phone. She had already thought about it.

 Chapter 608

    There was really a lot of noise outside. Xue Qingyan could hear it when she was sitting in the box, but she was calm and didn''t wonder about it. With Qin Sheng tossing around tonight, she was waiting to answer boss Ye''s phone or wipe Qin Sheng''s ass, or maybe she didn''t have to come forward.


    The mood of song Yao, who sat there playing the zither, was affected. Tonight''s song is really not very good, which is very different from the past.


    Xue Qingyan is not angry either. She can understand more or less.


    After receiving the call from boss ye, Xue Qingyan asked song Yao to stop and connect the phone without delay. She didn''t take the initiative to say hello and waited for boss ye to make trouble.


    "Qing Yan, is this appropriate?" Boss ye, who was sitting in the car over there, asked in a deep voice. Although his tone seemed very flat, everyone could feel his anger. After all, no one dared to provoke him like this for a long time.


    Xue Qingyan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "brother ye, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    For the specific situation of shangshanruoshui, boss Ye is not very clear at present. Han Zhengdong just told shangshanruoshui that he had been smashed and even his son had been beaten. The initiator was Qin Sheng, who had been in shangshanruoshui that year, and he had to talk to him personally by name. If he reported to the police, he would be responsible for the consequences.


    Good is like water. Even if someone burns him, boss Ye doesn''t care. But if something happens to his son, boss ye can''t bear it.


    Just when he wanted to ask why Qin Sheng was so brave, Han Zhengdong said that Xue Qingyan came with Qin Sheng tonight. He would still drink tea in the box. Boss ye would make this call.


    Boss Ye really didn''t know anything about that year. At that time, Qin Sheng was just a minion. The only thing that impressed boss Ye was that Jiang xianbang asked him to take care of Qin Sheng when he left. Later, he almost had no intersection with Qin Sheng. He didn''t even care about what was good as water, not to mention Qin Sheng''s small role. After all, he did big business and those who could talk and laugh together were big people. Qin Sheng really couldn''t get into the eye of the law.


    So Qin Sheng had an accident and left shangshanruoshui. He didn''t know until half a year later. Han Zhengdong explained that Qin Sheng had resigned voluntarily and had left for half a year. Boss ye knew this and didn''t ask anything.


    Now, when Qin Sheng suddenly makes such a scene, how can boss ye not be angry? Anyway, he was not thin on Qin Sheng at the beginning, so boss ye can come here in person. First, he cares about the safety of his son and second, he always thinks it''s not so simple to find out what''s going on.


    If Qin Sheng just wants to make trouble, Xue Qingyan can''t stop him to tell the truth. He will certainly make Qin Sheng pay a heavy price.


    Boss Ye snorted coldly, "Qingyan, we''ve known each other for so many years. There''s no need to hide and pinch it. You can say whatever you have. You can''t let me ask vice mayor Xue."


    Xue Qingyan joked "Brother ye, you really don''t need to oppress me with my brother. I really don''t know what''s going on. I''m just coming to the theatre tonight. If you really want to find out what''s going on, go there in person. Then you can ask your precious son again. These are all debts he owes. If people come back to him for revenge, he will have to suffer. If you want to protect your son, I won''t stop it, then you can Break your wrists with the other side. When you see it, is it the local snake or the river dragon? "


    After listening to Xue Qingyan''s words, boss Ye feels that tonight''s affair is not simple. There should be something he doesn''t know. Otherwise, Qin Sheng won''t be so unscrupulous, and Xue Qingyan has told him that Qin Sheng has a strong background and is not good at coming.


    At this time, Xue Qingyan added, "Oh, oh, I almost forgot to say that it''s really about the local snake. He''s more local than you when he crosses the river dragon."


    Xue Qingyan''s words directly made boss Ye lose his confidence, but he didn''t believe in evil. At the beginning, this young man who only followed Jiang xianbang could turn out any waves after two years, or was he a hidden owner who disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger?


    Xue Qingyan said everything she should say. Boss Ye couldn''t ask any more questions. After hanging up, he asked the driver to drive faster.


    Over there, Xue Qingyan put down her mobile phone, looked at Song Yao and said, "be quiet and play a song."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhengdong pushed the door and entered. He was more or less worried about ye Muyang. After all, the big boss hasn''t come yet. He must ensure that ye Muyang is all right.


    However, he didn''t dare to go to Qin Sheng. Whoever made Qin Sheng lose face. Bao was not allowed to go in and was beaten again. The good bodyguards were all waste. They were not the opponents of those bodyguards at all and couldn''t call the police, so he had to find Xue Qingyan.


    As he was too anxious, Han Zhengdong forgot to knock on the door and went straight in and said, "Miss Xue, boss Ye''s son is still inside. Can you come forward and persuade Qin Sheng? It''s not a matter to make such a fuss."


    Sure enough, seeing Han Zhengdong come in, Xue Qingyan looked very unhappy. She asked, "I seem to have said that no one is allowed to come in."


    Han Zhengdong didn''t care about this and continued, "Miss Xue, please, the second childe can''t do anything."


    Xue Qingyan became even more angry when she said this, and directly said, "what are you, and you are qualified to beg me, get out."


    Han Zhengdong was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence. He knew that Xue Qingyan was really angry and he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xue, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go now."


    With that, he quickly withdrew. He regretted that he had been hospitalized in an emergency. Now he can only wait for the big boss.


    In fact, Han Zhengdong is more or less selfish. Ye Muyang didn''t do the original thing, and he also made a lot of efforts. Therefore, Qin Sheng will certainly not let him go if he can find Ye Muyang for revenge. He was a little flustered.


    In the box over there, Qin Sheng waited idly for boss ye to come. Ye Muyang in the corner had calmed down and lay there with his eyes closed. After this incident, it was enough to make him quiet for a period of time.


    Twenty minutes later, boss Ye''s motorcade finally arrived at shangshanruoshui. Three cars drove directly under the main building. Many bodyguards quickly escorted boss Ye upstairs. Han Zhengdong also waited in the hall for a long time.


    After seeing boss ye, Han Zhengdong was finally down-to-earth and quickly greeted him and said, "President ye, go up and have a look. The second young master is too miserable."


    Boss Ye didn''t say much nonsense. He just asked what floor he was on, and then hurried upstairs with his bodyguards. After entering the corridor, he saw the Qin bodyguards at the end of the corridor. The bodyguards of the Ye family were ready to move. As long as boss Ye gave an order, they would rush up immediately.


    When the bodyguard at the door of the box saw the movement in the corridor, he immediately walked into the box and said, "young master, they''re here and brought a lot of people."


    "Don''t worry about them, they don''t dare to do it," Qin Sheng smiled disapprovingly.


    Boss Ye is surrounded by many bodyguards. His aura is very strong. Everyone can feel his anger now.


    Halfway through, boss Ye suddenly asked, "which box is Xue Qingyan in?"


    Han Zhengdong quickly pointed to the box not far away and said, "she is in that box and has been drinking tea and listening to music."


    So boss ye walked slowly over, motioned that everyone else should stay outside, and then pushed the door in alone.


    Xue Qingyan subconsciously looked up and saw that boss ye had arrived. She slowly got up and said, "brother ye, don''t you believe me?"


    Boss Ye smiled and said, "I don''t believe you. Everything happens for a reason. I believe Qin Sheng is not that kind of unreasonable person. Since I can come here, I''m here to solve this matter."


    "Brother ye, please go there soon." Xue Qingyan is still a guest. After all, boss Ye is really a big man.


    Boss Ye frowned and asked, "since you are here, come with me. Don''t say I bully others at that time."


    Xue Qingyan laughed and said, "I know brother Ye is a reasonable person and won''t do such a thing. I''m just afraid I''ll pass. Brother Ye won''t have face at that time. After all, I''m just an outsider."


    Boss Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll meet Qin Sheng. I don''t believe that ye Tianming can''t fight a young man after mixing in Shanghai for so many years?"


    Xue Qingyan shrugged and could understand why boss Ye was so angry. If she wasn''t here today, I''m afraid she would be too lazy to reason with Qin Sheng.


    Boss ye walked out of the box and continued to walk towards the box in front. Xue Qingyan didn''t want to listen to the music. Besides, song Yao didn''t play much music tonight, so she asked song Yao to leave.


    When song Yao left the box, Xue Qingyan hesitated for a moment and then dialed the meaning of Qin Sheng''s little aunt Zhu Qingwen. She fooled around with Qin Sheng tonight and finally wanted to say something to Zhu Qingwen. There was really something unexpected at that time. The sister complained about her.


    Xue Qingyan is not sure about boss ye, so she wants to make this call. Boss Ye really wants to fight Qin Sheng. He doesn''t have the qualification and strength, but he will lose in the end, but Qin Sheng will pay a price accordingly.


    It depends on how boss Ye chooses


    When boss ye came to the door of the innermost box, before the bodyguards of the Ye family started, several bodyguards at the door of the Qin family had offered to open the door, and boss Ye pushed the door in with the people.


    After entering the box, when you see a messy box, boss Ye''s face is very ugly. When you see the bloody son in the corner, boss Ye subconsciously clenched his fists. The whole person is a little dark and may explode at any time.


    When ye Muyang heard the movement in the box, he slowly opened his eyes, but saw that his father finally came. Ye Muyang finally came back to life with blood. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up and ran over, hugged his father''s thigh and cried, "Dad, Dad, you have to decide for me, decide for me."


    When boss ye came in, Qin Sheng had already stood up. Suddenly so many people poured in. All the bodyguards of the Qin family were ready to do it at any time. They would definitely protect Qin Sheng from accidents.


    Qin Sheng angered boss ye before he came up. He didn''t want to offend boss ye to death. Besides, he respected him very much. Today he just came to settle accounts, but the real opponent is not ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong, but boss Ye.


    "Uncle Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so energetic," Qin Sheng said politely.


    Who knows, boss Ye doesn''t buy it at all. He opens the door and says, "Qin Sheng, give me an explanation, or no one will want to leave here tonight."


    Boss Ye is boss Ye. His opening remarks are very domineering.


    When hearing this, many bodyguards of the Qin family immediately looked angry and had the intention of fighting. The bodyguards of the Ye family over there were also ready to move.


    The atmosphere was tense in an instant, far from being one-sided just now.


    Qin Sheng waved to them not to be impulsive, but looked at boss ye and smiled slowly, "OK, I''ll give boss Ye an explanation."

 Chapter 609

    It''s Qin Sheng''s luck that boss ye can stand it until now and doesn''t make sense without coming up. Thanks to Xue Qingyan''s face and what Xue Qingyan said. If Xue Qingyan hadn''t said that, boss Ye wouldn''t care about the things behind him. In addition to this tone, even if he paid more in the end.


    Therefore, this is also the fate of boss Ye. Otherwise, if you really don''t reason with Qin Sheng, someone will naturally be unreasonable with him. It''s not as simple as tonight.


    It''s all because ye Muyang made a mistake first. That''s why all this happened today. Qin Sheng can''t do too much tonight.


    Now, boss Ye is here. He is naturally angry when he doesn''t know the truth and asks Qin Sheng to give him an explanation. If this explanation doesn''t satisfy him, boss ye will ignore three seven twenty-one.


    Han Zhengdong took a chair for boss Ye. After sitting down, boss Ye looked straight at Qin Sheng and scolded his son who was still lying on the ground. He really lost all his people.


    Qin Sheng was not afraid at all, He said slowly, "Uncle Ye, to tell you the truth, if there were no previous events, I would never have offended you. Maybe I would visit you in person after returning to Shanghai. Let alone the relationship between you and uncle Jiang, you promised uncle Jiang to cultivate me and put high hopes on me. I still remember this kindness."


    Boss Ye doesn''t understand more and more. Qin Sheng''s momentum is much weaker than that just now, and as Qin Sheng said, what Qin Sheng did today doesn''t make sense, so boss Ye sneered, "that''s how you repay me?"


    Qin Sheng glanced Han Zhengdong at Ye Muyang and continued, "of course, this is not the explanation I want to give Uncle Ye. After all, this explanation doesn''t make sense. What I want to say is that if Uncle Ye didn''t pay attention to me, we wouldn''t have the opportunity to sit together today."


    "Qin Sheng, you are really a little unscrupulous. I don''t know where you come from. You can ignore my Ye family," boss ye said angrily again. He thought Qin Sheng would continue to explain politely, but he didn''t expect that he was so domineering at the last change of tone.


    Of course, Han Zhengdong knew what Qin Sheng was going to say. If he really wanted to tell the original thing, he might be in trouble. So Han Zhengdong interrupted, "Mr. Ye, don''t listen to what he said. He is ungrateful. Look what he beat the second young master. Mr. Ye, you have to decide for the second young master."


    When ye Muyang heard Han Zhengdong say this, he immediately understood the meaning and quickly echoed, "Dad, you have to decide for me. Look what he has done to me. Qin Sheng just doesn''t pay attention to our Ye family and comes back to show off his strength. You should deal with him quickly."


    Qin Sheng looked at the funny scene and sneered, "you two did a good job in this play. Do you have a strong desire for survival? I''m afraid I''ll tell you what happened at the beginning."


    Qin Sheng has obviously guessed that boss Ye doesn''t know what happened at the beginning. If boss ye knew, he wouldn''t talk to him like this. The two don''t have to act like this now.


    Boss Ye finally understood something. Obviously, Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang had something to hide from him, otherwise Qin Sheng wouldn''t say so. Was it Qin Sheng''s strange resignation at the beginning? Boss Ye wanted to know the truth first, so he angrily scolded, "shut up!"


    Then he looked at Qin Sheng and said, "go on."


    Qin Sheng said sarcastically, "I''ve guessed, Uncle Ye, you certainly don''t know what happened two years ago. If you know, we don''t need to talk about the terms directly."


    "What happened two years ago?" Boss ye asked.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "two years ago, I suddenly left shangshanruoshui. I don''t know the reason. Later, I heard that President Han announced that I resigned voluntarily. President Han, am I right?"


    Han Zhengdong was confused and didn''t know how to explain the matter. He had to muddle through and say, "you just quit your job. Everyone knows this."


    Ye Muyang also hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s lying to you. I had a little grudge with him, and he came back to take it out on me."


    "Hehe, I have no time to argue with you, and you are not qualified to tell me anything. I have plenty of time to clean you up later." Qin Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to Han Zhengdong, who has no effect. He continues to look at boss ye and says, "Uncle Ye wants to know what''s going on?"


    Boss Ye was upset by what happened tonight, so he got up and directly slapped Ye Muyang and said, "son, shut up."


    Don''t say ye Muyang was stunned. Han Zhengdong was startled. He quickly shut up and took two steps back.


    "Say" boss ye said with an iron blue face.


    No matter how strong boss Ye''s aura is, Qin Sheng is still calm. He said slowly, "because two years ago, Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang joined hands with Yan Jiayan Chaozong to make a dead end for me, which made me almost die in Jiuhua Mountain. Fortunately, Qin Shengfu is very lucky. I''m not only not dead, but also alive well, so I came back today to revenge."


    After Qin Sheng finished telling the truth, he felt comfortable physically and mentally. Next, he looked at how boss Ye responded, whether to help his relatives ignore reason, or to make a choice?


    If it''s the former, it''s easy to do. If your boss Ye doesn''t recognize me, I''ll find someone who your boss Ye has to bow his head. If it was the latter, it would be better. He said the conditions directly.


    When the truth came out, boss Ye couldn''t help but be a little shocked. He didn''t expect these things. No wonder Xue Qingyan would say that. No wonder what happened today.


    After returning to his senses, boss Ye looked at Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang and asked, "is what Qin Sheng said true?"


    Han Zhengdong didn''t dare to speak. He was very guilty and lowered his head. At this time, he didn''t dare to refute anything, because he had reached the level of big boss and Qin Sheng.


    Ye Muyang never admitted his mistake and said, "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. How can I be such a person? You have to believe me."


    Han Zhengdong''s attitude has shown everything. Moreover, based on his original understanding of Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng is not such a vexatious person and dare not offend him unscrupulously. Therefore, boss Ye kicked over his own son and said "evil son"


    He looked back at Han Zhengdong and sighed, "old Han, you let me down."


    Han Zhengdong dared not hide any more, but said, "President ye, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Everything is clear, so the next step is to talk about conditions.


    As for how boss Ye cleans up Han Zhengdong and his son, it''s boss Ye''s business, but now Qin Sheng''s debt has been confiscated, so Qin Sheng said, "now, Uncle Ye thinks what I''ve done tonight is too much?"


    Although boss Ye was shocked by this incident, Qin Sheng went too far tonight, He thought for a moment and said, "since there was that thing at the beginning, I Ye Tianming is not unreasonable. I apologize to you for my evil son, and I will teach him a good lesson later. Tonight, you should hit and hit, and I''ll treat it as if nothing had happened. What do you think?"


    He was wronged, so boss Ye stepped back and wanted to give Xue Qingyan a face, so he didn''t want to investigate Qin Sheng. He admitted the loss.


    Hearing these words, Qin Sheng suddenly laughed and said, "Uncle Ye, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Forget it? If our bodyguards didn''t arrive at the beginning, I''m afraid my grave grass is two meters high now. Even so, do you know how long I''ve been raising it before I recover? I''ve been raising it for more than half a year. So, I don''t think much?"


    Boss Ye didn''t expect Qin Sheng to refuse. He couldn''t help thinking about it. In his eyes, it''s polite for him not to settle with Qin Sheng. It''s still in Xue Qingyan''s face. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to advance an inch.


    In any case, ye Muyang is his son. He can punish him, but others can''t. So, boss Ye just wants to bully others.


    Boss ye said with a smile instead of anger, "Oh, you don''t think much. What do you want?"


    Qin Sheng can hear the threat in boss Ye''s tone, but he is not afraid of boss Ye''s threat if he can come. If he doesn''t find out the details of boss ye, how dare he be so unscrupulous?


    "It''s very simple. I want Han Zhengdong to have two legs and ye Muyang to have one leg, and then the goodness is like water. To tell you the truth, it''s still based on the face that Uncle Ye was good to me and made friends with Uncle Jiang. Otherwise, it would never be so simple," Qin Sheng said with great confidence.


    This is the bottom line of Qin Sheng. He doesn''t want to stay with the Ye family. He just wants to get what he wants through this matter and avenge that year.


    If it weren''t for the love of boss ye, Qin Sheng might have killed Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang, but he gave up.


    As for goodness like water, Qin Sheng still has feelings for him. After all, this is uncle Jiang''s painstaking efforts in those years. He also wants to give this gift to sister an Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan back to Shanghai. At that time, he will re operate goodness like water and let him shine on the whole Shanghai beach.


    Han Zhengdong has two legs, ye Muyang has one leg, and kindness is like water.


    Don''t mention that boss Ye was shocked. Even if anyone listened, they thought Qin Sheng was crazy. It was naked and didn''t pay attention to boss Ye.


    Boss Ye fiercely walked forward for two steps. "What a big tone. I really don''t pay attention to Ye Tianming. Qin Sheng, where do you come from? Is it just Xue Qingyan and Xue family? Do you think I will be afraid?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Uncle Ye, this is not a promise. As for my confidence, this is my business. Besides, it has nothing to do with sister Qingyan today. I''m not going to ask sister Qingyan to give me the platform, because it''s not necessary. If I dare to come, it means I have this confidence, but you don''t know."


    Boss Ye laughed and said, "OK, I''ve been on the beach for so long. I haven''t seen anyone so loud. Let me see your ability."


    Qin Sheng said word by word, "Uncle Ye, do you really want to see me? As long as I leave shangshanruoshui, things today will not be so simple."


    Boss Ye was about to make a cruel remark when his mobile phone suddenly rang, which was very harsh at this time


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 610

    The scene of the confrontation between Qin Sheng and boss ye, and the strong atmosphere pressure made others more or less out of breath. Ugo and Bach saw such a strong Qin Sheng for the first time. Before that, Qin Sheng they saw was very approachable most of the time, and there were not many edges and corners that made others uncomfortable.


    But today''s Qin Sheng is like a sharp sword, pressing step by step. He has to decide the victory with boss ye, or the best will come in vain.


    Han Zhengdong, who has admitted his mistake, and ye Muyang, who refused to admit but was taught a lesson by his father, all feel that Qin Sheng in front of him is very strange. He was not so domineering two years ago. At the moment, he is not afraid to face the old man, so it''s just a piece of cake to deal with them just now.


    Boss Ye has figured out the whole story of this evening, but he didn''t compromise with Qin Sheng. Instead, he forced Qin Sheng to calm down by relying on his strong strength. He thought Qin Sheng would agree, but he didn''t expect Qin Sheng not only to refuse, but also to offer conditions that made him angry.


    In any case, he will not agree to Qin Sheng''s conditions. Otherwise, if this matter comes out, will ye Tianming still hang out on the beach?


    However, Qin Sheng is not the former Qin Sheng. It is not something that boss ye can solve if he wants to refuse and force. Qin Shengming wants to live forever. Boss Ye naturally has to fight him.


    But when the scene was extremely tense, boss Ye''s phone suddenly rang, which was very untimely, and it was his private phone.


    Boss ye took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller''s name on it, he frowned as if he were facing a great enemy. He looked up at Qin Sheng. His eyes were very confused. Without saying anything to anyone, he took his mobile phone out of the box.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know who called, but it can be guessed that it must be about him. Does it mean that this is the operation of sister Qingyan?


    "You can''t help yourself, even if you can''t help yourself, smile to me."


    Ye Muyang couldn''t say a word and didn''t know what to say. At this time, it was not the confrontation between him and Qin Sheng, but the confrontation between Qin Sheng and his father. He also understood that he and Qin Sheng were not opponents at the same level.


    Han Zhengdong''s eyes flickered and secretly looked at Qin Sheng. He was even more nervous. He prayed that boss ye could crush Qin Sheng strongly, otherwise he would be miserable at that time. The price of his two legs was too heavy for him. If he did, he would be wasted in his life. And the two sides must not compromise, otherwise the scapegoat thrown out at last is still him, so he began to be afraid.


    Boss Ye answers the phone outside the box. In a box not far away, Xue Qingyan, who has already finished calling, slowly walks out of the box and looks at boss ye with a smile.


    Naturally, she didn''t make the call, but it had a great relationship with her, because she called Zhu Qingwen first, which was not a tip off. She just felt that the little aunt Qin Sheng should know about it. When the time came, Qin Sheng and boss ye had a big quarrel, which would not end well.


    If Zhu Qingwen enters the site in advance, the situation can be controlled within a reasonable range, which means that it is no longer the confrontation between Qin Sheng and boss ye, but the confrontation between boss ye and the elders behind Qin Sheng. Otherwise, it is difficult for boss ye to bow his head in front of Qin Sheng.


    When Zhu Qingwen received Xue Qingyan''s call, he thought that Xue Qingyan had something to do. After hearing what Xue Qingyan said, Zhu Qingwen was just a little surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. He just started it when he returned to Shanghai, but it was expected.


    After all, before that, Qin ran had told Zhu Qingwen about Qin Sheng''s experiences in Shanghai. Zhu Qingwen was very angry at that time, because Qin Sheng almost died in the hands of these people. But Qin ran and her meaning is that these things are handled by Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng doesn''t care, it''s their good luck. If Qin Sheng can''t swallow this tone, he must take revenge. It''s also reasonable that Zhu Qingwen will never let others bully Qin Sheng in Shanghai.


    Now, Qin Sheng has made a move to face the boss Ye. Naturally, he can''t shake the boss ye with his energy, but her little aunt is not a vegetarian. Of course, Zhu Qingwen knows this boss ye, and he has had several friends. He has heard a lot about boss ye, including his history of making a fortune. He is a dignified figure in Shanghai beach, and many big men sit on the guests. If ordinary people meet him, they will not be able to shake him and can only admit defeat, such as Qin Sheng in the past.


    But this time it''s different. No matter how bad your boss Ye is in Shanghai beach, you have to bow your head and admit your mistake this time. Besides, you didn''t have to move Qin Sheng out of Qin Chang''an to pretend to be a tiger at all, just her side. Zhu Qingwen doesn''t believe that his mother''s husband''s family has been operating on the beach for so many years and can''t even make a boss ye?


    Zhu Qingwen politely talked to Xue Qingyan on the phone, smiled and said that Xue Qingyan was in trouble tonight and had to stare at Qin Sheng. Don''t let this smelly boy cause any big trouble. She has everything else to do. Xue Qingyan replied softly. She believed Qin Sheng had a sense of propriety.


    Later, Zhu Qingwen immediately made two phone calls. She had already inquired about the relationship between boss ye and who could make him obedient. At this time, it was finally useful.


    At the end of the corridor, boss Ye was far away from the aura in the box just now. He seemed to have a low attitude when talking. He seemed to respect the people on the other side of the phone, and his face was becoming more and more ugly, which made people dare not look directly at him. He didn''t know when his other hand had clenched his fist. He hesitated for a long time in every sentence, as if he was making a difficult choice.


    Xue Qingyan just stared at boss Ye. All this was in her expectation. No matter how powerful boss Ye was, he was never the leader of Shanghai beach. After all, he was just a businessman. When was this Shanghai beach dominated by businessmen?


    Over the years, there are not a few businessmen rising in the Shanghai beach. How many big men have finally lost their halberds, how many big men have long disappeared without news, and how many big men have no choice but to survive?


    Boss ye, what is it?


    Ten minutes later, boss Ye finally settled the dust. He put away his mobile phone and sighed. He seemed very tired. Tonight''s incident hit him, but it also made him helpless. He had done his best.


    He didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s background to be so strong. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be Zhu who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the evil son would do something like that. No wonder others.


    It seemed that he felt the look in his eyes. Boss Ye subconsciously looked over and found Xue Qingyan standing there. He hesitated for a moment and walked slowly past.


    Xue Qingyan said calmly, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    "It seems that you have not offended my boss for a long time," asked Xue Yan.


    Xue Qingyan was not surprised. She whispered, "brother ye, is this my fault? Anyway, these things have nothing to do with me, and I learned later, no more shocked than you."


    Boss Ye is dubious. He is somewhat suspicious that Xue Qingyan deliberately set up a game for him, but he doesn''t seem to have such a reason.


    Just now, the respected old man didn''t make clear the background of Qin Sheng, so boss Ye wanted to find out from Xue Qingyan. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I have the right to believe you, but there are some things I still want to understand. What''s the relationship between Qin Sheng and mayor Zhu?"


    Xue Qingyan didn''t shy away and truthfully replied, "Mayor Zhu is his uncle."


    This answer has uncovered the mystery of Qin Sheng, because boss Ye knows some rumors about mayor Zhu, so Qin Sheng is the grandson of the old man in those years. Boss Ye doesn''t have to ask about a series of later relationships. For example, the old man''s son, Qin Sheng''s uncle, is very prominent now.


    Boss Ye suddenly thought of something and asked, "Qin Sheng''s surname is Qin. What''s his relationship with Qin Chang''an?"


    "Father son relationship" Xue Qingyan is still outspoken.


    Boss Ye was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. Qin Chang''an has no son. Everyone knows that."


    "Of course you don''t know some things, but you can find someone to inquire about some things that have happened during this period, and you will naturally know that what I said is true," Xue Qingyan shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    Boss Ye seems to have been drained of all his energy and spirit. He stumbled in shangshanruoshui tonight, which is also his biggest stumble in recent five years.


    Qin Sheng wants kindness like water, and boss ye can give it. It doesn''t matter to him, but Qin Sheng wants Ye Muyang''s leg, which is his own son. How can he promise?


    But now, can he not agree? At the beginning, this son almost killed Qin Sheng. There is no endless death there. It is already the life of this son.


    Boss Ye sighed with relief. "Maybe this is his life. Anyway, Qingyan, thanks."


    Xue Qingyan smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    At this time, boss ye turned around and walked back to the box at the end of the corridor. He just felt that the road was a little difficult, but he still wanted to fight for it again. He could exchange anything. As long as it was within the scope he could bear, he now did not care about face and just wanted to keep his son''s leg.


    When he reached the door of the box, boss ye took two deep breaths before pushing the door to enter.


    In the box, Qin Sheng was already impatient. When he saw boss Ye coming in, he sneered, "Uncle Ye has been calling for a long time. Since Uncle Ye refused my terms, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    After that, Qin Sheng was ready to leave, because he had already met boss Ye. It can be seen from his state and face that the call hit him a lot.


    Boss ye said directly, "Qin Sheng, the best is like water. I can give you, and you can take Han Zhengdong''s two legs. This is the price he should pay. No one can blame others, but can you let Ye Muyang go? I can exchange other things for his leg, as long as you speak."


    As soon as boss ye said this, the whole box was in an uproar. Han Zhengdong fell to the ground as soon as he was dark, because this was the worst outcome, that is, Qin Sheng did not come well, and boss Ye compromised and bowed his head.


    He never thought it would end like this.


    Ye Muyang is also directly confused. His brain is blank. How can this happen?


    Qin Sheng didn''t think about anything else at all. When boss Ye finished, he refused without hesitation and said "impossible"

 Chapter 611

    What person''s phone call can make boss ye so afraid and directly change his position?


    Since ancient times, money has always been attached to power. Just as beauties always like heroes, boss Ye is a businessman. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t really be a businessman. Besides, how do old businessmen like them get rich? Everyone knows that there are several without original sin?


    In that reckless era, the rapid accumulation of wealth is often full of original sin. Without a strong background and background, wealth accumulation or social status will become hidden dangers after reaching a certain level. If you want to eliminate these hidden dangers, you must wash them white.


    Not everyone can wash white if they want. At this time, someone must stand up for you and let you survive this most difficult stage. Once you pass this stage, life will really enter the fast lane.


    Boss ye made his fortune by smuggling in those years. After the outbreak of several major cases in the 1990s, he can still live until now without going in. Obviously, there are big people behind him. Relying on the wealth accumulated by smuggling, he can become a fish in water in Shanghai and become a bull driven businessman from then on.


    Later, the big man had an accident and entered, but boss ye had long abandoned his relationship with him, and relying on the relationship of re operation, he began to move in the Shanghai beach and the capital market, and finally established today''s position.


    The old man was boss Ye''s biggest backer on the beach later. Even if he retired, he had a great influence. However, no matter how good the relationship between boss ye and him was, it could not be compared with the relationship between the Zhu family and him, because the old man was the confidant of master Zhu.


    You say, how can boss ye fight with the Zhu family and not bow his head to Qin Sheng?


    If the Ye family is reasonable, it may be easier to do this. As long as the old man is willing to come forward, the Zhu family will buy some face, but the Ye family is not reasonable, and it is really bad. If the Zhu family really wants to do something, the old man will not stop it, so he can only say that he will be considerate.


    Zhu Qingwen knew the phone numbers of the uncle and boss ye for a long time. At the same time, he also knew the relationship between boss ye and a red dignitary, so the two phones were directly inserted into boss Ye''s seven inches, and boss ye had no room to fight back.


    However, the old man didn''t say death, but said that there was no way for the Zhu family, but we can find a way from the young man. If he can let your son go, the Zhu family won''t say anything.


    Therefore, after entering the box, boss Ye decided to try again. As long as Qin Sheng was willing to let go of his son, he could pay a certain price.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng refused.


    Qin Sheng''s refusal made boss Ye feel dejected. He still didn''t want to let it go. He was decisive in killing in the mall. Today, he finally didn''t go all the way, He can only plead again, "Qin Sheng, Muyang was young at that time. He must have been deceived and did something he shouldn''t do. He''s still young. You''re giving him a chance. Anyway, I was not mean to you at the beginning. You know my relationship with Lao Jiang. For this face, you can let him go once."


    Han Zhengdong is completely cold at this meeting. He knows whether Qin Sheng will let Ye Muyang go or not, but he will certainly not let him go. Moreover, boss Ye has abandoned him and will never plead for him. What should he do?


    Ye Muyang hasn''t recovered yet. Qin Sheng''s refusal made him very frightened. He was thinking how he could live in the future if he really broke a leg?


    Qin Sheng said politely, "Uncle Ye, as I said, that''s why I only want one leg. At the beginning, he wanted my life, but now I want one leg. Do you think I''m too much?"


    Boss Ye is silent. To tell the truth, if ye Muyang is not his son, Qin Sheng''s request is really not too much, but who makes Ye Muyang his son?


    Qin Sheng walked slowly over and whispered in front of boss ye, "Uncle Ye, people always have to learn to grow up. Maybe he will grow up after this experience. I have given him a chance."


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Ye asked, not because he didn''t want to fight for his style, but because he didn''t want to lose face.


    Qin shengleng snorted, "then change all your wealth, can you change it?"


    Boss Ye''s face changed slightly. He didn''t give the answer, but he also gave the answer.


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng also knew that the outcome had been decided, so he ordered Wu Ge and Bach behind him, "Han Zhengdong has two legs and ye Muyang has one leg. I''ll give it to you."


    Ugo immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master."


    Qin Sheng smiled again and said, "Uncle Ye, as for the matter of being as good as water, I will send someone here to connect tomorrow. I hope Uncle Ye can cooperate."


    At this point, Qin Sheng is ruthless, and boss ye can''t be shameless anymore. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I''ll make people cooperate."


    Qin Sheng continued, "Uncle Ye, I''ve offended you today. I hope you don''t have a grudge in your heart. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day."


    Don''t have a grudge, how can you do without a grudge, but what can you do? As for going to the door to apologize, boss Ye doesn''t want to have any contact with the young man in the future. This time, it should be a lesson for the son. Anyway, at least his life is still alive.


    Qin Sheng left with two bodyguards. It''s already a little late. Sister Qingyan is still waiting outside. They haven''t had dinner yet. They should go home after dinner. Qin Sheng doesn''t dare not go home at night on the first day of moving.


    After Qin Sheng left, in the box, boss Ye finally recovered. He was no longer as unbearable as before, but returned to his usual appearance.


    He squatted down slowly, patted Han Zhengdong on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame me, old Han, there''s nothing I can do. You can only blame it if you shouldn''t have done it at the beginning. Go back and take some money and do something else. It''s also considered that I haven''t treated you badly in recent years."


    Han Zhengdong has been born without love. He can keep this life, but also stained with the light of boss Ye. If there is no boss ye, Qin Sheng is afraid to kill him directly.


    Han Zhengdong didn''t raise his head and said, "thank you, President Ye."


    At this time, boss ye went to his son Ye Muyang again. He knew that this matter would be a great blow to Ye Muyang, but it was the only way. He was too impetuous these years. It was time to grow up. I hope this matter depends on good and bad for him.


    So boss ye said in a deep voice, "life has never been smooth, and there has never been a barrier that you can''t get through. You''re 30 years old, and you should learn to grow up."


    Ye Muyang didn''t speak and was still immersed in his own world. If he really broke a leg and became lame, what would his life be like? Moreover, he had a lot of hatred and resentment in his heart. He hated Qin Sheng and his father.


    After the chores, the boss told ye to send them to the hospital


    With that, boss Ye has walked out of the box. No matter what will happen later, he is out of sight and out of mind.


    A few minutes later, several cries of madness and despair came from the box. Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang finally paid the price for their impulse.


    When boss ye came out, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan had already got on the bus and left shangshanruoshui. He looked back at shangshanruoshui and waited for a new life here.


    "Elder sister, the phone that boss ye answered was from your side?" Qin Sheng asked after getting on the bus.


    Xue Qingyan skimmed her lips and said, "I don''t have that much energy. It''s your little aunt who did the activity. I don''t know who called boss Ye."


    "My little aunt?" Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry properly. "It seems that you told my little aunt."


    Xue Qingyan nodded without denying, "well, I should tell your little aunt whether it''s emotional or reasonable. Otherwise, your little aunt can''t blame me for the big trouble? Besides, if there''s no strong pressure, boss ye can''t let go of you. In the end, we should go to that level and simply avoid these troubles. Maybe it''s better to be simple and direct."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "my sister is considerate. It seems that I have to call my aunt back later. The provincial aunt scolded me later."


    "How could she scold you? This is what they owe you," Xue Qingyan said truthfully. She asked again, "you haven''t told me what the Ye family paid?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want one leg of Ye Muyang and two legs of Han Zhengdong, plus a good as water."


    "That''s it?" Xue Qingyan said incredulously.


    Qin Sheng replied, "it''s that simple."


    "This is not your style," Xue Qingyan said with some skepticism.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "I remember others well. Although Ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong made a lot of efforts, Yan Chaozong was behind the scenes. Boss Ye was kind to me and planned to cultivate me. I remember this well. Besides, uncle Jiang said that boss Ye helped him twice that year and hoped I could show mercy, so I would do it."


    Xue Qingyan appreciated it and said, "yes, good and evil are clear, very measured."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "sister, if you don''t say this, you''re hungry. What shall we eat?"


    "Then go to the big stall you brought me. I miss the taste a little," Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Qin Sheng agreed without hesitation and immediately told the driver his address.


    The matter tonight is settled.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan went home separately. During the meal, Qin Sheng told Xue Qingyan his plan to be as good as water after taking over shangshanruoshui. At the same time, Qin Sheng also asked Xue Qingyan''s suggestions.


    Qin Sheng''s plan is to renovate and locate shangshanruoshui and rely on various resources to return it to the sequence of top private clubs in Shanghai. Qin Sheng had many plans when shangshanruoshui was in the past, but he didn''t have that ability at that time.


    Now, Qin Sheng has not only become a boss who is as good as water, but also has all kinds of resources. Therefore, as long as he is willing to do it, it is not difficult.


    Xue Qingyan''s suggestion is that the biggest condition of top private clubs or clubs is resources. As long as the network resources are in place, other things are not difficult. After all, other things can be done with money, but the network resources can''t be bought with money.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t you have a sister?"


    Xue Qingyan knows that she will be dragged into the water again. It is estimated that Qin Sheng made up his mind at the beginning.

 Chapter 612

    Xue Qingyan didn''t refuse it. She could have promised Jiang xianbang at the beginning. With her relationship with Qin Sheng, how could she refuse? Moreover, this kind of thing can bring a lot of convenience to yourself. In fact, there is not much to pay, but these few things are difficult to ascend the sky in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Of course, this matter has not started yet. As for the specific way to do it, we have to wait until Qin Sheng takes over shangshanruoshui. This is Jiang xianbang''s hard work in those years. Now Qin Sheng can take over again and make it glow for the second spring, which is also very meaningful.


    After a busy day, Qin Sheng was already exhausted, but when he thought that there was a beautiful woman waiting for him at home, he was very down-to-earth, as if his soul had a destination and his soul had sustenance.


    The two bodyguards have always sent Qin Sheng to the door of his house. They watched Qin Sheng open the door and leave after entering. They never had problems with these small details. Moreover, this is not the Qin courtyard, and any danger may appear.


    After Qin Sheng opened the door and came in, he found that the light in the living room was still on. He knew that Lin Su hadn''t slept yet. He changed his slippers and walked into the living room. He saw Lin su lying comfortably on the sofa in only his pajamas, reading several documents about the ownership structure of Lin''s company in his hand.


    For Qin Sheng, this is a new home. The new home is cleaned by Lin su. Compared with the house in Shimao Riverside Garden, it has more flavor of home and some literary and artistic flavor. After all, many decorations bought by Lin Su are still kept, and Lin Su''s taste is not low.


    Lin Su had already taken a bath, removed her makeup, and tied her hair at will. Her casual style was the most moving. When she saw Qin Sheng coming in, she smiled and got up. Then she walked slowly over, put her arms around Qin Sheng''s neck and said, "if you don''t come back, I''ll fall asleep."


    Who ever thought that the former goddess of Lin would act as a spoiled woman to men? Therefore, no matter how beautiful the goddess is, she will eventually become a little woman of a man. She is not superior in front of outsiders, but belongs to the plain life, sitting at home, chatting about trifles and talking about love.


    Lin Su''s tone was somewhat resentful. Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. After a slight kiss on Lin Su''s forehead, he replied, "I didn''t bother to have dinner. After I was busy, I went to have supper with sister Qingyan, so I came back late. My little baby has been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Su''s diet is very normal. She eats very little for dinner. As for supper, there are very few snacks, let alone snacks. She likes to eat fruits and vegetables. Such a regular and self-discipline habit is not maintained by ordinary people, so Qin Shengcai didn''t bring her food.


    Lin Su seems to like the nickname "little baby" very much. He stands on tiptoe and jumps gently, hanging on Qin Sheng like a koala. Lin Su, who is no more than 100, is naturally not heavy. There is no challenge for a power player like Qin Sheng, but this posture seems to be familiar.


    Qin Sheng deliberately joked, "little baby, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course Qin Sheng doesn''t want to know what he wants to do?"


    "But what do I want to do?" Qin Sheng said with a bad smile, then his eyes began to patrol Lin Su''s body, and finally stayed on the tender white in front of his chest.


    Lin Su bit her lips and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately whispered in Lin Su''s ear, "I want to eat you."


    Lin Su immediately wanted to escape, but it was too late at this time. Qin Sheng held him directly to the bedroom. On the way, Qin Sheng had already started kissing Lin su. Lin Su just struggled a few times and began to respond to Qin Sheng.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. How can one night be?


    Last night, when boss Ye arrived, the security guards of the prince Qingguan had been cleared to the first floor. In the end, what happened in the box on the second floor, except for the two bodyguards present, others naturally didn''t know.


    Naturally, the Ye family doesn''t have to worry about it. They will be tight lipped. Brother Wu of the Qin family has also told him. In this case, there will be basically no problem.


    In the early morning, Qin Sheng and Lin Su got up for breakfast and went to the company respectively. Qin Sheng naturally went to the global financial center, while Lin Su went to poly square where they had been before. Now the headquarters of the Lin family business will also be moved there.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the company, others had arrived. Yan pan, who had taken over the Secretariat, was arranging work, while Zhong Shan was waiting for Qin Sheng in the office.


    When Qin Sheng passed by the Secretariat, he greeted with a smile and said, "Xiao Yan, this body is very beautiful today."


    Yan pan blushed with embarrassment. After quickly arranging the work, he took the prepared documents and walked into Qin Sheng''s office. Yesterday, he had cleaned the office, and all sun congfei''s personal belongings were cleaned. Even some decorations and green plants were changed.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to Zhong Shan, Yan pan came up and said, "President Qin, here are the details of all the restructured companies you want, including the financial statements of the past three years."


    "Yes, Xiao Yan, very efficient," Qin Sheng joked after taking over the things.


    Yan pan is sorry again. It seems that President Qin is in a good mood today. I don''t know what''s good. However, Yan pan has something to worry about, that is, making trouble with her boyfriend. Her boyfriend doesn''t want her to work in Shanghai. Although she said she would only stay for a while, the two still quarreled.


    Yan pan can also understand her boyfriend. After all, Beijing and Shanghai are separated and can''t meet often, so her feelings are easy to fade. But what she can''t tolerate is her boyfriend''s suspicion of her. She said that she was just an ordinary secretary when she joined the Chang''an department. How did she suddenly become the Secretary of the crown prince of the group, and then follow the crown prince of the group to work in Shanghai? There must be an unknown story between them, And let her be honest.


    Boyfriend all kinds of unreasonable, Yan pan can explain how, finally simply hung up the phone, said nothing, and talked to each other calmly.


    Yan pan put down some other documents that Qin Sheng gave us yesterday, and then said, "President Qin, the Secretariat now has five secretaries, three working secretaries, one image secretary and one life secretary. These are all recruited by sun Anyi. Do you think we need to recruit again?"


    Qin Sheng said casually, "this old sun will enjoy it very much. The three working secretaries stay. The image and life secretaries have been dismissed by the personnel department. I don''t need these."


    "OK, I see," Yan pan nodded with a smile. "Also, do you need to redecorate an office, or do you need to redecorate president sun''s office?"


    Qin Sheng opened the document and replied, "no, just use it first. Anyway, we won''t stay in Shanghai for long. Let''s wait for our successor to toss about it at that time."


    After asking about these things, Yan pan left the office. Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. Many people in Beijing are staring at this big event in Shanghai, including the board of directors and major shareholders. This may not be a test, so Qin Sheng dare not waste, otherwise there will be too much resistance and criticism at that time.


    Yan pan is responsible for small things, while Zhong Shan is responsible for big things. "This is the senior management information of all restructured companies. I have given four ratings of ABCD according to the corresponding ratings. We need to interview in person for Grade A and B. grade C is basically undetermined, and grade D is just those who are unable to eat and die, so we don''t have to consider it."


    "Zhong Shan, you should pay attention to this matter. I have little experience in this. Do you have any direction to restructure so many companies?" Qin Sheng asked seriously, "and the Beijing headquarters didn''t give anything at all. Everything needs us to explore. It''s big."


    Zhong Shan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult to reorganize these things. Just give them to professional talents. The rest is nothing more than three aspects. After the reorganization, the strategic direction of the new company is followed by the organizational structure of the company and finally the talent allocation of the company. As long as these things are done well, the rest will be solved easily."


    "Looks like you already have an idea?" Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "did you really find a treasure in Inner Mongolia this time?".


    Zhong Shan said confidently, "as long as you give me enough rights, I will do these things well."


    "Hahaha, you can rest assured that I have complete trust in you," Qin Sheng said loudly. Since the old men have handed Zhong Shan over to themselves, there is nothing to distrust. Of course, what Qin Sheng said about trust is only work. In terms of personal feelings, Zhong Shan is far from being recognized by Qin Sheng.


    Zhong Shan left after talking about work with Qin Sheng. His office is now next door to Qin Sheng, so that he can communicate with Qin Sheng whenever he has any problems.


    As soon as Zhong Shan left, brother Wu came in and whispered to Qin Sheng about what happened last night. After boss Ye left, they broke Han Zhengdong''s two legs and ye Muyang''s one leg. Then the bodyguards of the Ye family sent them to the hospital. At present, there is no big news from the ye family. They just claimed that ye Muyang had a car accident last night, But no one is allowed to visit the hospital.


    As for the handover of shangshanruoshui, the time to discuss with the Ye family is this afternoon. Qin Sheng has handed it over to Chang Baji and Hao Lei. After all, Chang Baji is more familiar with shangshanruoshui.


    However, the next thing is far from what Chang Baji and Hao Lei can accomplish, so Qin Sheng still needs professional talents, not to mention that he already has old acquaintances.


    This is also the task given by Qin Sheng to Wu Ge today, that is, to let him go to Hangzhou and pick up three people to go back to Shanghai. These three people are no one else. They are sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan who were fooled to Shanghai by Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng left Hangzhou, they still stayed in Hangzhou and did not resign. Perhaps this is also a commitment to Qin Sheng, which moved Qin Sheng somewhat.


    Therefore, kindness is like water, which is also a surprise and gift given by Qin Sheng to them to return to Shanghai and meet their old friends again.

 Chapter 613

    Qin Sheng was a man who valued love and righteousness. Not to mention that when he was as good as water, sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan helped him a lot. Later, after gaining a firm foothold in Hangzhou, he invited sister an to go to Hangzhou for development. In fact, it was more help. Sister an and they agreed happily after careful consideration. At that time, it was a timely help for Qin Sheng.


    What''s more, after he left Hangzhou, no one would stop sister an if they wanted to leave, but they still insisted on staying in Hangzhou. What else does Qin Sheng have to say?


    People treat me well, and I am also very good. This is Qin Sheng''s style.


    For example, how could Qin Sheng spare Ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong so easily if he didn''t care about boss Ye''s original love and uncle Jiang''s plea some time ago?


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei go to take over shangshanruoshui. Qin Sheng has told them that no matter the management or other departments, including the most important reception department and security department, all personnel will be reexamined, all unqualified personnel will be dismissed, and the rest will welcome the freshman of shangshanruoshui.


    Wuge took people to Hangzhou to pick up sister an and Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan back to Shanghai in person. He was not worried about sister an and LV Yuanqin Sheng, but Yu Fengzhi was a little difficult. After all, she had been too ambiguous with her before, and she had some complaints about herself, so she might not come back. Even if she came back, she would have a headache.


    Lunch was settled in a restaurant in the global financial center. Qin Sheng took Zhong Shan and Yan pan. Today, he plans to stay in the company all the time, sort out the current problems and prepare for the next reorganization. Therefore, even when eating, Qin Sheng is still chatting with Zhong Shan.


    At present, all the companies that need to be restructured are in panic, and many people have begun to operate. Among them, there is a hard relationship. Qin Sheng is sought through the leaders of all parties in the headquarters of Beijing company or members of the board of directors. Qin Sheng received several calls and dealt with them politely.


    No matter who intercedes with whom, he doesn''t care who offends. He only cares about ability. As long as he has ability, of course, character is also the most important aspect.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng was preparing to go to the meeting. Who knew that there was an unexpected guest. Qin Sheng couldn''t disappear, let alone how the boy came to the door?


    The unexpected guest was Zhu Jiayou, the youngest son of his aunt, his little cousin and the youngest generation of the whole family. Qin Sheng wondered how he found it?


    In the office, Qin Sheng asked Yan pan to make a cup of tea, and then sat on the sofa and looked at the cynical little cousin, a dandy with thousands of favors. I don''t know how many peers envy him.


    "Cousin, isn''t it good? I saw a lot of beautiful women in your company just now. Do you have any suitable ones to introduce to me?" After sitting down, Zhu Jiayou half joked that although the boy didn''t have much contact with Qin Sheng, he actually met a few times, but he was not polite at all.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "I don''t want to push the girl of our company into the fire pit, you playboy. If you abandon the girl of others and hang yourself when you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, I have to wipe your ass. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "How could I be such a person?" Zhu Jiayou''s expression was very boastful.


    Zhu Jiayou wears very fashionable clothes. He really doesn''t have any pressure. He is protected by his brothers and sisters, not to mention the various care of other elders. Anyway, he doesn''t pit Qin ran. Every time he is short of money, he looks for Qin ran.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "you are such a person. Don''t think I don''t know your story."


    Zhu Jiayou smiled bitterly and estimated that his cousin had finished talking about his affairs to this cousin. After that, he had to hold his thigh tightly. This cousin is a real local tyrant. He can inherit all the family property of that great uncle in the future.


    "Come on, what can I do for you today? Go to the three treasures hall for everything." Qin Sheng asked casually while drinking tea, and then stared at the boy, but what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Zhu Jiayou said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do. Just stroll around. My cousin said you''ve been in Shanghai recently and haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll come and see you. Our cousins should have walked more. You have to cover me in the future."


    Qin Shengcai will not be deceived by his poor acting skills. Leng hum, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t commit adultery. Do you think I believe it? Be honest, or I''ll see you off."


    Zhu Jiayou was very angry and said, "cousin, how can you do this? We''re cousins. You''re too unkind."


    "I''m counting down three times." Qin Sheng was still unmoved.


    Zhu Jiayou said helplessly, "OK, OK, let me be honest. I have something to do here. I need 300000. I want to borrow 300000 from my cousin, but it''s not certain when. I don''t dare to tell my family about it, and I can''t find friends. I can only find my cousin first. My cousin said I''d come to you."


    "Three hundred thousand?" Qin Sheng frowned slightly. The boy really opened his mouth. Of course, he knows that Zhu Jiayou has no economic income. He is still a graduate student at Shanghai Jiaotong University. As for what he will do in the future, he has not been positioned yet.


    Zhu Jiayou said with a sad face, "cousin, really, the Jianghu is in urgent need, and don''t tell my mother about it, or I''ll be finished."


    300000 is not difficult for Qin Sheng today, but Qin Sheng doesn''t know what this boy suddenly wants so much money for. After all, his identity is very special. If he does anything outside, it is likely to affect his little uncle''s official career. There are many young people who hang father now, so Qin Sheng has to ask clearly.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "I can borrow the money and you can return it at any time, but you have to tell me what to do with so much money, otherwise I dare not lend it to you. If something happens at that time, my aunt will not scold me to death."


    Zhu Jiayou vowed, "cousin, I can''t say it yet, but I can tell you later, and I can also promise you that I will never do anything bad that violates discipline. There is still some sense of propriety. Otherwise, my parents can''t break my legs. Besides, I''m not so stupid. I know where my father is now."


    Qin Sheng said suspiciously, "didn''t you tell a lie?"


    "There''s absolutely no lie," said Zhu Jiayou.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "tell me the card number and I''ll turn to you later."


    "Oh, it''s still my cousin. Thank you. I''ll invite you and your sister-in-law to dinner another day." Zhu Jiayou said happily. He finally solved such a big event. In fact, it''s not difficult for him, but he has a little good face and can only do so.


    After seeing Zhu Jiayou off, Qin Sheng immediately called Chang Baji and asked him to go back and find someone to check Zhu Jiayou''s recent whereabouts and find out what he was doing, otherwise Qin Sheng was really worried.


    It''s not that Qin Sheng doesn''t believe Zhu Jiayou, but that his little uncle''s identity is very special and can''t have any accidents. If his little uncle continues to move forward, there will be a great leader for Qin Sheng in the future.


    In the afternoon, in the underground garage of Hangzhou European and American Center, sister an and Yu Fengzhi, who had just inspected the decoration progress of the newly opened restaurant, stopped their car. Suddenly, several men in black came out and stopped their way.


    Sister an and Yu Fengzhi frowned slightly. They didn''t know what they came from. They looked like they didn''t offend anyone recently.


    "Who are you?" Yu Fengzhi has great courage. He has never been afraid of anything and asked bluntly.


    The leading man said in a deep voice, "miss an, Miss Yu, please come with us. An old friend wants to see you."


    "Old friend? Who is it?" Yu Fengzhi certainly didn''t believe what these people said.


    The leading man smiled and replied, "I can''t tell you now. You''ll know when you see it, but you can rest assured that we are not bad people and will never hurt you."


    Yu Fengzhi looked at sister an and said, "sister, what do you say?"


    "Then go with them and see who they are?" Sister an doesn''t care. She''s mainly curious about who it is.


    Since sister an has said so, Yu Fengzhi won''t say much. They directly followed several men to get on the bus and leave.


    After leaving the European and American Center, the two cars went straight to the agreed high-speed intersection. When they got there, sister an and Yu Fengzhi found that Lv Yuan was also there.


    "Are you there, too?" Sister an and Yu Fengzhi were surprised.


    Lv Yuan looked puzzled and said, "yes, they said you came too, so we''re waiting for you here. Who in the end wants to see us?"


    Sister an guessed, "will Qin Sheng come back?"


    I have to say that sister an''s intuition is quite accurate. She guessed Qin Sheng subconsciously, but it''s really not difficult to guess. After all, there seems to be few people who can have common intersection with the three of them.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out, but Qin Sheng has disappeared for more than half a year. There is no news at all. Can it be him?" Lv Yuan frowned and asked.


    Yu Fengzhi also nodded, "what Lv Yuan said is reasonable, not to mention that Qin Sheng offended so many people in Hangzhou. How can there be such a big show?"


    Sister an thought for a moment and said, "since we don''t know, let''s meet again."


    At this time, brother Wu came slowly. After confirming that the three were the people Qin Sheng wanted to see, he smiled and said, "guys, can we get on the bus?"


    After seeing each other, sister an got into the same car directly, so that they could discuss and take care of each other. However, these people did not restrict their freedom, such as collecting mobile phones, and so on.


    After the people got on the bus, several cars directly got on the bus and went in the direction of Shanghai.


    Half an hour later, sister Ann noticed something wrong and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Shanghai" Wu Ge replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing this answer, let alone sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan also changed slightly. If they really went to Shanghai, there would be something wrong.


    But now that we''ve got on the bus and really want to know who wants to see them, we can only settle down once we come

 Chapter 614

    Sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan don''t think they were kidnapped. They''re not so polite. They don''t restrict your freedom of life, confiscate your mobile phone, etc. so they can believe it. Besides, sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan didn''t offend any big people, and they didn''t feel qualified to let those big people pay so much attention.


    As for brother Wu, Qin Sheng explained to him that if you can hide it, try to hide it. If you can''t hide it, tell them the truth. Brother Wu did the same.


    It only takes more than an hour to drive from Hangzhou to Shanghai. If you get to shangshanruoshui, it may take longer. Sister an and Yu Fengzhi are talking about work. The stall Qin Sheng gave them is fairly good now. They have not only joined and acted as agents for several national chain restaurants, but also created three private brand restaurants. At present, it has been in blossom in Hangzhou and several surrounding cities, Cao Da was very satisfied and provided them with a lot of resources and funds.


    In terms of catering and entertainment, in addition to the livehouse in Huanglong gymnasium, Yu Fengzhi has opened a new livehouse of different styles, one of which is pop rock style and the other is folk style. However, Poly International and other entertainment venues have been transferred to others by Cao da. After all, no one can support this venue, and Cao Da doesn''t want to be contaminated with these things anymore.


    Lv Yuan closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t think much. He drank a little too much last night and wasn''t in good shape today. He just went to Shanghai for dinner.


    In fact, the most important reason why the three of them are willing to go to Shanghai is to determine whether the person who wants to see them is Qin Sheng?


    Before leaving work, Lin Su called to say that her second uncle Lin Changhe had come to Shanghai and said he would invite her to dinner with Qin Sheng. Lin Yue was also there. I wonder if Qin Sheng has time? Qin Sheng declined with a smile and asked Lin Su and Lin Yue to accompany his second uncle to dinner. He has something to do tonight and will make another appointment tomorrow. Lin Su had no opinion on this. He smiled and said he would go home early in the evening, and then hung up the phone.


    The Lin family''s attitude towards Qin Sheng is very polite now. I''m afraid it will offend the uncle again. After all, the Lin family''s take-off will depend on the uncle in the future.


    Especially now Lin Changhe, the head of the Lin family, and Lin Ze, who has changed a lot of personality. Now the circle in Ningbo is spreading. The Lin family has a particularly thick thigh. Otherwise, why did all the disturbances of the Lin family suddenly disappear some time ago?


    After work, Qin Sheng didn''t work overtime. Zhong Shan left first. He had been in Shanghai before. He had several good friends. Yan pan also had some friends in Shanghai. These days, he will meet old friends.


    This is close to COFCO Seaview No. 1 where Xia Ding lives. Qin Sheng has already called him and went to his place to wait after work. Xia Ding knew that Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai. He laughed and scolded that the goods were always haunted and said that he would go home and wait for you to come.


    Sister an, they are still on the way, so Qin Sheng goes to Xia Ding to wait for a meeting. Then he will go to shangshanruoshui together. He is going to let the Xia family take a stake in shangshanruoshui, which is a good thing for the Xia family and Xia Ding. If you really talk about background resources, the Xia family may not be Qin Sheng''s choice, but who makes Qin Sheng and Xia Ding brothers?


    When Xia Ding opened the door for Qin Sheng to come in, Qin Sheng smelled a smell of vegetables floating in the kitchen and frowned, "I told you, why did you let the nanny aunt cook at night?"


    Xia Ding shook her head bitterly and said, "it''s not my nanny aunt, it''s my girlfriend. I forgot to tell her. When I came back just now, it was almost ready."


    "New girlfriend? Cohabiting?" Qin Sheng frowned and said that Qin Sheng had no choice for this cynical playboy. He changed his girlfriend faster than he changed his clothes. I remember he was a model or something some time ago. It was only a short time before he came to Shanghai.


    Xia Ding said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense later. I''m serious this time. I''m a girl of equal rank. I''ve just returned from studying abroad. I''m going to do well everywhere. If it''s similar, my brother will get married and get a license in a while."


    Qin Sheng scolded angrily, "fuck your uncle. You didn''t mean it seriously? You said you wanted to get married, so it''s better to say that the sow will go up the tree."


    Xia Ding wanted to say that he was scolded by Qin Sheng and had no temper, Leng hum, "I really want to get married. You see, the fourth certificate has been obtained, and the second certificate will be obtained next month. You already have the goddess Lin, which will happen sooner or later. I''m still in a hurry now. Can I not be in a hurry? Even if I''m not in a hurry, my parents are not in a hurry? Although they don''t say it, they must be in a hurry."


    "Really serious?" After hearing this, Qin Sheng thought it was the same. He was in his thirties and should start a family. Maybe Xia Ding really planned this time.


    Xia Ding emphasized the point and said, "well, seriously"


    "Then I''ll trust you again," Qin Sheng said unhappily. If he changes his girlfriend after a while, he will clean up the goods. I don''t know what to pay back after he owes so much love debt? The world is always the law of conservation of energy.


    The two brothers walked into the living room with shoulder to shoulder and smiling face. The beautiful woman wearing an apron in the kitchen just came out with the food. When she saw that Qin Sheng had come, she smiled and said "Hello, boss"


    Xia Ding has told her about Qin Sheng, so she just added two more dishes. Fortunately, there are enough ingredients in the fridge these days. Xia Ding has been fattened by her.


    Qin Sheng looked at the beautiful woman. She didn''t make up, but it made people look very comfortable. She wasn''t the kind of beauty that can make people amazing at a glance, but she was extremely beautiful. As for her temperament, she was really different from Xia Ding''s previous girlfriends. She was very quiet and innocent.


    "Boss, my girlfriend, Qin Qin," Xia Ding said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng nodded politely and said hello, and then the beauty who called Qin Qin replied, "boss, you talk in the living room first, and dinner will be ready soon."


    After Qin Qin walks into the kitchen again, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding talk casually, "tell me about your new girlfriend."


    "Introduced by my family, Suzhou girl, whose ancestral home is Shandong, has business contacts with her parents, but she is not that kind of family friend. Although Qin Qin is a Suzhou girl, she does not have the affectation of Suzhou girls. She takes into account the atmosphere of Shandong women, and she is smart enough, but she is not a girl with too much social atmosphere, so I like it very much." Xia Ding said these words directly, There is absolutely nothing hidden in front of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more, but just reminded him that "the emotional things are the two of you. You manage them slowly. If you really feel good, talk about them. My only worry is that she knows your previous stories, or you don''t handle the feelings in front of you, and the car will overturn at that time."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I won''t," Xia Dingle said.


    It wasn''t long before I finished my meal. I didn''t expect Qin Qin to cook very delicious. His cooking skills were enough to enter the house. Qin Sheng was a little envious of Xia Ding. It was really smoke from his ancestral grave.


    During dinner, Qin Sheng and Qin Qin talked casually and took the initiative to raise a lot of topics, such as studying abroad and so on. Where do you work now.


    Xia Ding later asked Qin Sheng how long he would stay in Shanghai this time. Qin Sheng didn''t hide it. He directly said that he might stay for a long time. The group wanted to reorganize several companies in Shanghai into a new company. The old man asked me to be responsible, so it''s not sure when to go back.


    Xia Ding was very excited when he heard this. He didn''t care about the reorganization of the company. He was concerned that Qin Sheng would stay in Shanghai for a long time, so he could often go to waves with Qin Sheng.


    After dinner, Qin Qin stayed at home to clean up the mess. Qin Sheng and Xia Ding went to be as good as water. It can be seen from Xia Ding''s cohabitation with Qin Qin that this time may be really moving. After all, there are not many girls who can make him not tired.


    On the way to shangshanruoshui, Xia Ding asked Qin Sheng about the reorganization of the company. Qin Sheng talked to him with a smile.


    When the best is like water, Xia Ding frowned and said, "boss, what are we doing here?"


    Xia Ding knows that the best is like water. He has been here before, and also knows the story of Qin Sheng and here, especially the establishment of a bureau later, so he doesn''t understand what Qin Sheng is doing here today?


    Except for the staff from the security department who were on duty in the past, the rest of the staff from the security department are very busy. Compared with the staff from the previous days, they are all on duty.


    When the car drove to the bottom of the main building, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were already waiting there. Today, they were good as water all day, responsible for the handover with boss Ye. At the same time, they also seconded several administrative and financial personnel from the Shanghai company. Even so, some things have not been finished yet, and it will take two or three days.


    After Xia Ding got off the bus, he saw that Chang Baji and Hao Lei were also there. He was surprised and said, "Lao Chang, Hao Lei, why are you there?"


    "You''re here, too?" Hao Lei greeted with a smile.


    Xia Ding was even more confused. He looked to Qin Sheng for an explanation. Qin Sheng said, "this is already mine. I''m going to repair it again and let him return to the peak of Shanghai. Are you interested in participating in shares?"


    Xia Ding was shocked and shouted, "lying in the trough, boss, is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Qin Sheng smiled disapprovingly and said, "if you are interested in this, please tell Uncle Xia first. We''ll talk about it later when he arrives in Shanghai."


    Xia Ding immediately understood what Qin Sheng meant and agreed without hesitation. It was obvious that Qin Sheng was going to take him to eat meat and soup this time. If this thing was done, Dad would certainly praise him.


    They didn''t stay at the door for long. They casually found a private room and sat down. Then Qin Sheng told Xia Ding about last night. Xia Ding was a little unbelievable when he heard Qin Sheng face boss Ye directly, but Xia Ding was shocked and speechless when he knew that Qin Sheng not only asked boss ye to transfer the good as water as compensation, but also broke one leg of his son and the two legs of his confidant.


    However, before Xia Ding returns to his senses, brother Wu has called to tell Qin Sheng that sister an has arrived.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and was ready to go out.

 Chapter 615

    In those days, there was a lot of fire in shangshanruoshui. There were four top private clubs in modu. However, the accident of Jiang xianbang later led to the gradual decline of shangshanruoshui. In addition, boss Ye didn''t care much after taking over. Since then, he has become an ordinary club. Jiang xianbang''s efforts for many years have been wasted, which is more or less regrettable.


    However, even though the best is like water, it is still very famous in the magic city. Qin Sheng can now take the best is like water from boss Ye. It can be seen how fierce the battle is, which is far from being as light as Qin Sheng said.


    Therefore, Xia Ding was so shocked when he learned that Qin Sheng had broken one leg of boss Ye''s son. As for the two legs of his confidant, it was insignificant at this time.


    Others don''t know who boss Ye is. Xia Ding knows more or less. Although he is not a top boss in Shanghai, he is also a person of special weight. It''s unbelievable to admit defeat.


    As for Qin Sheng''s later initiative to let their Xia family take a stake in the new shangshanruoshui, Xia Ding is very grateful anyway. This is a friend and brother. They don''t have too much affectation. Just understand each other''s meaning.


    When three cars drove to the door, sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan were even more confused. How did they run back to Shangshan Ruoshui?


    Is it boss ye or Han Zhengdong who wants to trouble them? This doesn''t make sense. After all, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan resigned earlier, that is, sister an was later poached by Qin Sheng. Besides, Shanghai lacks everything, but there is no shortage of talents. They don''t have such a big weight.


    Or does boss ye or Han Zhengdong want to invite them back to shangshanruoshui? It doesn''t make sense. They really don''t have this face and strength.


    What the hell is going on?


    But now they can be sure that there will be no danger during this trip to Shanghai.


    Sister Ann couldn''t help saying, "now you can tell us who wants to see us?"


    Brother Wu said with a smile, "it''s all at the door. If you want to know the answer, you''ll know in a moment."


    "Then wait," Yu Fengzhi whispered.


    After several cars drove in, it was obvious that they could feel the coldness of kindness like water. Lv Yuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? There should be many guests at this point on weekdays. Why does it look so quiet tonight?"


    Sister Ann shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe that''s why she came to us."


    It''s really cold. This is the intuitive feeling of sister an. In the past, the car was full, and there were an endless stream of guests at the door. There was not even a waiter tonight.


    Sure enough, after getting off the bus, they were taken directly to a box. On the way, they only met two or three qingwains, and they were all acquaintances, which was even more strange.


    Fortunately, the box is still the previous box, otherwise they really want to doubt that this is really good as water?


    Elder sister Lu asked, "who is the third person to leave the box so far?"


    Yu Fengzhi sighed, "no matter who it is, I thought it might be Qin Sheng. Now it seems impossible. Qin Sheng won''t be here."


    "Well, maybe it''s boss ye and them, but it''s too weird tonight. Han Zhengdong and Wang Haichao are not here, not even the shepherd. It''s as good as water. What happened?" Sister an nodded in agreement.


    Lv Yuan was disappointed and said, "how I hope it will be Qin Sheng. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. I don''t know how he is now. Is he still alive?"


    "A good man doesn''t live long. He''s not so easy to die," Yu Fengzhi said unhappily. She loves and hates Qin Sheng. However, Yang and Qin Sheng left an indelible impression in her heart. It''s hard to forget this man again.


    Sister an sighed and said, "in fact, the incident in Hangzhou also involves the past of Shanghai. It is possible for anyone, but it can''t be Qin Sheng. The people he offended, whether in Shanghai or Zhejiang, are big people with great hands and eyes. Unless it takes another 20 or 30 years, Qin Sheng can hardly fight them."


    Sister an''s words are very realistic. Some things can''t be changed by hard work. Yu Fengzhi smiled bitterly and said, "I hope everything is well with her."


    "Dog. Motherly society" Lu Yuan scolded angrily.


    When sister an and others walked into the box, Qin Sheng and others were already standing outside the box. The door of the box was open and they could hear the conversation inside, so Qin Sheng didn''t hurry in.


    Life will meet many people, some people are mercenary, some people are ungrateful, it is not easy to meet a few friends who really take you seriously. Qin Sheng knows a lot of people, but there are only so many real friends, including sister an.


    After listening to Lv Yuan''s last sentence, the dog In the motherly society, Qin Sheng finally slowly pushed open the wooden door of the box and said with a smile, "why don''t you think it''s me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan subconsciously looked at the door of the box. All their eyes remained on Qin Sheng and there was no time to pay attention to other acquaintances behind. All three people were petrified and stunned. The expression was too exaggerated. They looked like seeing a ghost.


    The other people came in with a smile.


    Lv Yuan was the first to return to his mind and rushed directly to hold Qin Sheng and said, "lying in the slot, Qin Sheng, it''s really you, it''s really you, good you smelly boy, how can you be here?"


    "Yes, it''s really me. If it''s fake, why can''t I be here?" Qin Sheng patted Lv Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, but seeing this guy''s face is not very good, it is estimated that he has been too tired recently.


    Sister an came up and said, "I didn''t expect that you really gave us a surprise. At first, we guessed it might be you, but later, we thought it wouldn''t be you, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Most people have long been dizzy about what sister an said, but Qin Sheng can understand sister an''s mood, which is equivalent to meeting an old friend in another country.


    "I just wanted to surprise you, so they didn''t tell you who it was. I was a little worried that you wouldn''t follow. I didn''t expect you to really come," Qin Shengle said.


    Sister an gave Qin Sheng a warm hug and said, "anyway, just come back."


    Qin Sheng was very happy. He always felt that he cheated them to Hangzhou last time and finally left them. He owed them a little. After all, they trusted themselves so much, because the word trust was very rare.


    Finally, compared with the excitement and happiness of sister an and Lv Yuan, Yu Fengzhi is on the contrary, as if who owes her millions. Even Chang Baji and others behind him don''t understand.


    Yu Fengzhi came over and asked, "don''t you explain? Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned and confused. What''s the matter with my aunt? I didn''t give a good face when I came back. I really owe it to clean up.


    "Things are complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s talk about other things first," Qin Sheng joked.


    Yu Fengzhi hummed coldly, "then I''ll wait for your explanation."


    Qin Sheng looked at the crowd and said, "sister an, Feng Zhi. Brother Lu, this is a surprise for you. I have another gift for you."


    Sister Ann said strangely, "there are gifts, what gifts?"


    "I invite you to return to goodness like water," Qin Sheng said bluntly without betraying the point.


    Lv Yuan was shocked and said, "return to goodness like water?"


    As good as water, as good as water has the final say, I am ready to reorganize the Shanghai, so that it can return to the top private club sequence of the magic capital, so invite you back, "Qin Sheng smiled and explained.


    Yu Fengzhi frowned. "Has the final say? What about the boss of the leaf?"


    "As good as water is as good as water, I has the final say, otherwise I will have the final say, otherwise I will invite you to come back?"


    As soon as the news came out, sister an was shocked again. Boss ye would transfer the best kindness to Qin Sheng, isn''t it incredible?


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed possible. Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng stand here? Otherwise, why is the goodness like water so strange tonight?


    Qin Sheng continued, "don''t say that. I''ll explain it to you later. Anyway, welcome home and back to the place we know. It''s a good beginning and a good end."


    A few people didn''t ask any more questions. They would eventually figure out what was going on. Qin Sheng couldn''t lie to them about such a big thing.


    At this time, Qin Sheng knew that everyone had not had dinner, so he took them to the largest box, where Hao Lei had asked the kitchen to prepare a rich dinner, which could be regarded as a reception banquet.


    Outside, in a humble car, there are two young men with bad looks. However, Qin Sheng must be very familiar with them, because the two men are old acquaintances. One is Feng He, a confidant of Yan Chaozong who has fought with him several times. One is Chang Baji''s nephew, Gu Xiaobo, who betrayed him and almost let him die without a place to bury.


    What good can these two characters do together?


    "Did you find out everything about last night?" Feng he asked casually.


    Gu Xiaobo frowned and replied, "it''s not clear what happened, but what we already know is that shangshanruoshui was transferred by boss ye to Qin Sheng. Boss Ye''s son Ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong, the person in charge of shangshanruoshui, broke one leg and the other two legs. Obviously, Qin Sheng did all this."


    Feng he has known these things for a long time. He just wants to see if Gu Xiaobo is really doing things. After all, he doesn''t spend money to raise waste.


    "Well, I''ll tell the young master," Feng he said casually.


    Gu Xiaobo is under great pressure now, because Feng He gave him an impossible task, but he can only do it, because if he doesn''t do it, he will die.


    "I found the help I needed?" Gu Xiaobo frowned.


    Feng hele said, "you are on your way to Shanghai. You are ready. This is your only chance. If you fail, you know the consequences?"


    "I know," Gu Xiaobo nodded silently.


    Feng He Leng hummed, "don''t play tricks, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to that woman and her baby?"


    "Don''t worry," Gu Xiaobo narrowed his eyes, but full of murderous spirit, because this is his only weakness now.


    Feng he said proudly, "that''s good."

 Chapter 616

    Feng he can feel Gu Xiaobo''s murderous spirit, but he is not angry at all, because he has already eaten Gu Xiaobo to death. No matter how Gu Xiaobo struggles, he will never escape his palm. Gu Xiaobo is only a chess piece from beginning to end. The chess piece will never be on the table and will be abandoned at any time.


    Besides, anger without strength is meaningless.


    Gu Xiaobo''s today is given by the Yan family. The Yan family can make him live comfortably in the magic city of Shanghai and enjoy the life that ordinary people can only look up to. The Yan family can also get rid of him when he is not obedient and let him feel the feeling of falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Besides, Gu Xiaobo''s handle is in Feng he''s hand. His handle is the beloved woman and the child in his stomach. At first, Gu Xiaobo betrayed Qin Sheng and Chang Baji for this woman. Now he will do his best for this woman.


    In fact, the woman from that young lady''s family is very ordinary. She looks good and has a gentle personality, but Gu Xiaobo is almost crazy. Therefore, I can''t guess some things.


    Gu Xiaobo, who is angry, can''t do anything about Feng He unless he doesn''t want to mix up and doesn''t care about the safety of the woman and the baby in his stomach, but he can''t do it at all, so he can only stare at Feng he angrily.


    If there are no women and children, Feng he dares to threaten him, and Gu Xiaobo dares to kill Feng He. His strength is absolutely above Feng He.


    After betraying Qin Sheng and martial uncle, he followed Yan Chaozong to Shanghai, and the woman followed him to Shanghai. Yan Chaozong didn''t break his promise and gave him all the material conditions he wanted, luxury houses, luxury cars and high income. He often helped the Yan family do something, and he did it beautifully every time.


    Three months ago, he learned that the woman was pregnant. Although Gu Xiaobo was very happy, he felt more of a sense of crisis, because Qin Sheng had not died, which made him suffer all the time. He knew that sooner or later, whether Qin Sheng, Changshu or Shifu, they would come to him for revenge. If he died at that time, the child would have no father.


    So, at first, he wanted the woman to beat the child, but the woman didn''t agree. She cried for a long time, and Gu Xiaobo finally compromised.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaobo, who had doubled his strength because he was afraid of being avenged, studied martial arts almost crazily during this period. With the strong contacts and resources of the Yan family, he met many martial arts masters. His strength increased crazily because of his strong learning ability.


    Now, even Feng he is not his opponent at all. It can be said that he is the top three experts of the whole Yan family. Therefore, Feng he dare not really take him seriously, Yan Chaozong and the Yan family Others began to respect him.


    This is the case in this society.


    Now, Feng he asked Gu Xiaobo to kill Qin Sheng. Although Feng he didn''t say it, Gu Xiaobo knew it was Yan Chaozong''s meaning, so he had to do it.


    Yes, as long as he has the chance to live, he will fly away with women and children and ignore these trivial things. However, he knows that the possibility is very small, because Qin Sheng has martial uncle around him and he is not his opponent. Even if he kills Qin Sheng by chance, martial uncle will not let him go.


    Failure is nothing more than death, which he owes. It should be an explanation to Qin Sheng and others. Wait until the next to make amends to Gu Qingyang, but the woman and his children can live. At least in this world, he has left seeds.


    Therefore, knowing that it is death, we can only die.


    Qin Sheng and others are secretly staring at Yan Chaozong, and Yan Chaozong is also secretly staring at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng can attack Yan Chaozong at any time as long as he wants. Yan Chaozong can only look for opportunities and strive to hit the target with one blow. Therefore, Feng he found four helpers from outside. None of the four helpers is inferior to Feng He. Gu Xiaobo will take them to action at that time.


    After staying outside for a short time, they drove away. Gu Xiaobo''s last request was that if he died, he hoped to take good care of the woman and his children. As for what life the woman would live in the future, Gu Xiaobo couldn''t care.


    Feng he also promised that he didn''t have to think about these things. As long as he did it, he would not treat him badly.


    Gu Xiaobo didn''t say anything. After he made that choice, he already understood that his ending was death except death, but he didn''t know how to die or in whose hands.


    The dinner inside is still going on. It''s exciting to meet again after a long separation, not to mention the reunion after suffering, which is even more precious. Sister an didn''t ask about Qin Sheng''s experience during this period, because she felt that the occasion was inappropriate, or it didn''t matter whether she knew it or not. She just talked about the trivial things in the past and the current situation of her friends who knew each other.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent someone to send sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan to the hotel. The hotel is not far from Sinan residence. Qin Sheng has no morality to kidnap them. They can choose whatever they want, whether they stay in Hangzhou or return to Shanghai. As long as they choose, Qin Sheng will support them. As for president Cao in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng will naturally find a way to solve it and will not make sister an and others uncomfortable.


    Yu Fengzhi didn''t leave in a hurry and stayed to talk to Qin Sheng, which was expected by Qin Sheng. After all, his relationship with Yu Fengzhi was more complex, which was different from that of sister Lu Yuan. The same was true last time he went to Hangzhou.


    Qin Sheng takes Yu Fengzhi to the terrace on the top floor. There are only two of them. There are no outsiders to disturb. There are bodyguards at the entrance of the washing stairs. Chang Baji and Hao Lei have left for home. There are other things to do tomorrow.


    "Drink some wine?" I didn''t enjoy the meal just now, so Yu Fengzhi took the initiative to say.


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve become an alcoholic?"


    Yu Fengzhi was too lazy to pay attention to Qin Sheng and stared at Qin Sheng. Wearing a long skirt, she had a lasting appeal on a slightly drunk night. It was very different from Yu Fengzhi when Qin Sheng first met.


    Qin Sheng ordered the bodyguard to go down and get the red wine and wine glass. They leaned against the fence, drank the red wine at will and enjoyed the colorful night scene.


    "Why do I feel a little dreaming?" Yu Fengzhi took a sip of red wine and blurred his eyes.


    Qin Sheng looked at her and joked, "do you think it''s very untrue?"


    "Well, it''s not true, it''s ridiculous. It seems that every time I see you, you give people such a feeling. You''re a fan and no one can understand you." Yu Fengzhi said very seriously. It''s such a feeling since I first saw Qin Sheng. The more I see it, the more I don''t understand it. Especially this time, Qin Sheng shocked them too much.


    Qin Sheng really wants to tell Yu Fengzhi that I don''t know if you ask me. All this happened so suddenly that you can''t take care of it, but you can only accept it calmly.


    "Maybe this is life," Qin Sheng had to say, as if other words were too hypocritical.


    Yu Fengzhi suddenly turned his head and asked seriously, "boss Ye has really transferred the best as water to you for free?"


    "Well, why should I lie to you? Is everything you see fake? Boss Ye won''t accompany me to act with you?" Qin Sheng cried and laughed.


    Yu Fengzhi continued to ask, "why did he do this?"


    "Because he had to do it," Qin Sheng''s answer was very direct.


    "He''s boss ye, you''re just Qin Sheng. Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced during this period, you can''t surpass boss ye in more than half a year. He has a good background in Shanghai beach." Yu Fengzhi said the doubts of sister an and LV yuan.


    Qin Sheng gently touched Yu Fengzhi''s hair and said, "he has no choice. The reason why I just do this is based on my previous love. Otherwise, Han Zhengdong will not break two legs and ye Muyang will not be one leg. It may be life."


    Yu Feng was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak. She didn''t doubt the truth of what Qin Sheng said. After all, these are true. How can those be false? Otherwise, how can she explain all this.


    Qin Sheng knew that Yu Fengzhi was shocked, Laughed "You only know one thing about my life back then. Han Zhengdong and ye Muyang were the culprits in my narrow life, so I took the lead to avenge them when I came back this time. You are shocked that boss Ye is such a powerful man. My son broke a leg by me. He not only didn''t look for me desperately, but also compensated me for the good as water? All the answers say ten thousand words, that''s it He had to do it because if he didn''t, he would lose more. Why? Because I have a bigger background than him and can make him admit defeat "


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Yu Fengzhi understood, but what he didn''t understand was how Qin Sheng suddenly became so powerful in just half a year?


    Half a year ago, he was driven out of Hangzhou and almost died. After half a year, boss Ye dared not offend him.


    Knowing that Yu Fengzhi wanted to ask, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "it''s not good to know too much about some things. Maybe you''ll know it slowly in the future. What you know and remember is that I''m no longer Qin Sheng before."


    When Qin Sheng said the last sentence, he was very domineering, which made Yu Fengzhi a little distracted, just like the big men she had seen before, the big men who were high above.


    Yu Fengzhi put down the red wine cup in his hand, subconsciously walked forward for two steps, and then hugged Qin Sheng very domineering, just like Qin Sheng just spoke. Then, without hesitation, he kissed Qin Sheng, as if to conquer the man in front of him, without giving the man a chance to resist.


    This is Yu Fengzhi.


    Qin Sheng was just a little confused, but she suddenly recovered. Yu Fengzhi was still the woman who dared to love and hate Yu Fengzhi. She didn''t hide her feelings at all.


    How can Qin Sheng let a woman take the initiative, hold Yu Fengzhi directly, press her on the fence, respond recklessly, hover between reason and desire, looking for the critical point.

 Chapter 617

    In the past, Qin Sheng always felt that Yu Fengzhi''s pattern was a little too small. For that high position, he was willing to become a vassal of men? Therefore, Qin Sheng had only desire and no feelings for Yu Fengzhi, and always just regarded her as a plaything.


    However, after many things, Qin Sheng looked back at Yu Fengzhi. It didn''t seem to be what he thought. Maybe Yu Fengzhi would have made that choice when he met him. If he met other men, Yu Fengzhi might not be moved at all. After all, at that time, there were many men who were more capable than Qin Sheng and could make Yu Fengzhi do that position.


    Later, Yu Fengzhi let Qin Sheng have nothing to say, especially when he left Shanghai for Hangzhou without hesitation, not for others, but to help him.


    Did Yu Fengzhi have golden eyes? He saw the future of this potential stock at a glance, so he flew moths to the fire?


    However, today, Qin Sheng once again impressed Yu Fengzhi. He knew that Yu Fengzhi had already liked him, but his love for him was not pure and mixed with many things. But now he knows that he is not who he was in those days. He can ask boss ye to bow his head to him. Can you see the height of his standing? Yu Fengzhi dared to continue to fly moths to the fire. Qin Sheng admired his temper, as always.


    However, Qin Sheng''s feelings for Fengzhi are very complex. Just like Yu Fengzhi, they know each other well and won''t involve too much.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will respond domineering and will not let Yu Fengzhi sing a monologue.


    Yu Fengzhi allowed Qin Sheng to be frivolous. Her heart had long belonged to Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng refused, it would make her sad. To her satisfaction, Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. Yu Fengzhi was very happy.


    At the moment, their desires are on the verge of explosion. Seeing that they are more than a simple kiss, it is possible to have an open-air spring palace play here at any time, which is wonderful. Qin Sheng''s hand has got into Yu Fengzhi''s skirt, and Yu Fengzhi is also Jiao Panting, the whole body began to soften.


    Finally, reason defeated desire. Qin Sheng was surprised and released Yu Fengzhi. He stepped back two steps and kept a distance.


    Yu Fengzhi was puzzled.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''m afraid if I continue, I''ll eat someone."


    Yu Fengzhi glared at Qin Sheng and said, "it''s already your man. You can eat it whenever you want. Other men can''t eat it."


    Qin Sheng picked up the red wine glass and continued to drink. "It''s not suitable today, nor here. Anyway, you''ll be mine sooner or later. I''ll eat you next time."


    "Then I''m waiting for you," Yu Fengzhi said vaguely. If Qin Shenggang wanted to eat her here, Yu Fengzhi wouldn''t refuse.


    The night scenery is charming and the beauty is more moving. The most unforgivable thing in the world is the beauty, food and beauty.


    Qin Sheng stared at the mature Yu Fengzhi and said, "Feng Zhi, in the future, this is as good as water. I''ll leave it to you, sister an and LV yuan. After I finish what I should do, what can you manage her? That''s your ability. If you can''t, I''ll change people."


    Friendship is friendship, but Qin Sheng has high hopes for the new good as water. It is impossible for friendship to affect his plan.


    Yu Fengzhi returned to normal, nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry about this, we won''t let you down."


    Qin Sheng then said, "however, I hope you can grow up quickly, because you are far different from sister Lu. I may have more important things for you in the future."


    What if I want to be a quiet woman


    "That''s your freedom. I won''t interfere," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Yu Fengzhi was satisfied and said "good"


    It''s getting late. Qin Sheng and Yu Fengzhi didn''t stay on the terrace for long. They first sent Yu Fengzhi back to the hotel, and Qin Sheng then returned to Lujiazui apartment. Lin Su should have returned.


    When Qin Sheng returned, Lin Su, who had just taken a bath, was talking on the phone. After Qin Sheng said hello, he went into the study, found paper and pen, wrote many characters on it, and didn''t know what he was practicing.


    Lin Su didn''t stop until she called in. Lin Su said curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Rehearse some things" Qin Sheng turned and hugged Lin Su, let him sit on his lap and smiled back.


    After taking a bath, Lin Su had a charming fragrance and didn''t know what shower gel to use. Qin Sheng casually asked, "I didn''t go today. Isn''t my second uncle unhappy?"


    Lin Su jokingly said, "second uncle is not so stingy, but he has been in Shanghai for the last half month. You can go to him whenever you have time."


    "I know this," Qin Shengle said. Although he didn''t like the Lin family, Lin Changhe said a lot to him at the beginning, which Qin Sheng remembered.


    Lin Su has always felt guilty about what the Lin family has done. Although everything has passed now, it is difficult to sew up the gaps between Qin Sheng and the Lin family. She took the initiative to hug Qin Sheng and said, "when will you accompany me back to Ningbo? I want to see my mother. I''ve been too busy these times."


    Qin Sheng felt a little remorse when he heard this. He should have been prepared for it. How could he have forgotten it all the time? I''m afraid Lin Su would be a little lost in his heart. It''s also strange that his relationship with the Lin family has always been very anxious, so he didn''t think of it.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly said, "sorry, I should go to see my aunt earlier."


    "You think more" Lin Su whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear. Of course she knew what Qin Sheng was thinking. In fact, she almost forgot.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "let''s go back to Ningbo this week and just go to see grandma."


    Hearing this, Lin Su is very happy. No matter how Qin Sheng''s identity changes, at least in front of her, Qin Sheng has always been the former Qin Sheng and put her first at any time, but Lin Su doesn''t expect Qin Sheng to be like this all the time.


    Qin Sheng followed and said, "by the way, in the evening the day after tomorrow, uncle Lin, Aunt Wang and Xinxin will come from Sanya to Shanghai. You will accompany me to pick them up. Uncle Lin has always wanted to see you."


    Lin Su nodded and kept it in her mind. Of course she knew what the Lin family meant to get up.


    In the next two days, Qin Sheng has been busy in the company. He interviewed AB level executives in the candidate list together with Zhong Shan, and began to screen the excellent talents in order to form a Restructuring Committee.


    Beijing headquarters is completely laissez faire about this matter, and Qin Sheng is responsible for it all. Everyone knows that this is a test for Qin Sheng, but the cost of this test seems to be a little big. If Qin Sheng really doesn''t have this ability, Chang''an department will suffer heavy losses.


    But for many people, and for the entire Chang''an department, what is this loss?


    Qin Sheng has made an appointment with Lin Su to pick up uncle and aunt Lin in the evening. Everything has been arranged for dinner. However, when he was about to get off work, he received a call from Zhu Jiayou saying he had something to talk to him about.


    Qin Sheng is a little speechless. He always feels that the boy is mysterious recently. He asks Chang Baji to investigate. Now there is no news. Qin Sheng is really afraid that the boy will do something big and hurt him at that time.


    The place where Zhu Jiayou made an appointment was in a cafe in the global financial center. Qin Sheng easily found him by the window after entering. However, to Qin Sheng''s surprise, in addition to Zhu Jiayou, there was a man sitting opposite. Even Zhu Jiayou looked a little disciplined.


    The man''s skin is a little dark. He looks very masculine. His eyes make people dare not look directly. The whole popularity field is very strong.


    But now Qin Sheng is used to seeing all kinds of characters and has no stage fright. Besides, what is this compared with those big guys he sees in Beijing?


    Qin Sheng came slowly. The man had noticed Qin Sheng and narrowed his eyes to look at Qin Sheng. He didn''t mean to get up at all. Qin Sheng also looked at the man closely. He looked a little familiar.


    When Zhu Jiayou saw Qin Sheng, he seemed to see the rescue. He quickly stood up, looked at the man opposite and said, "brother, talk first. I have to go in advance."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Zhu Jiayou had already slipped away. When passing Qin Sheng, he whispered, "cousin, please pray for yourself."


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Jiayou, but he is remembering Zhu Jiayou''s words just now, brother?


    Tut tut Tut, as if he understood, said how he looked so familiar. It turned out that it was the eldest son of my aunt who was a soldier in the northwest. He looked a little like my uncle, but Qin Sheng never saw him.


    The eldest son of my aunt, Zhu Jiayou''s brother, Qin Sheng''s cousin, Zhu Jiahe.


    Qin Sheng heard from his sister about his cousin. He took a different road from many people. He just didn''t expect that he would suddenly come back and take the initiative to find himself. What''s the matter with finding himself?


    It seems a little bad.

 Chapter 618

    Zhu Jiahe, Zhu Qingwen''s eldest son and daughter, Zhu Yi, is the second, while Zhu Jiayou is the youngest.


    Compared with Zhu Yi''s gentleness and cynicism, Zhu Jiahe is more like his father Zhu Changshun. Others say he looks like his uncle Zhu Weiguo. Anyway, Nuo Da''s family has a high evaluation of Zhu Jiahe.


    Zhu Jiahe graduated from the University of national defense science and technology. After graduation, he went directly to Xinjiang to become a soldier, step by step from the grass-roots company, and went to the National Defense University for further study. Now he is the commander of a major regiment in the west, and has participated in various military exercises and military parade ceremonies. It can be said that at present, the most dazzling star of the whole Zhu family.


    Zhu Jiahe is in the army all year round. Unless something happens, he doesn''t come back more than three times a year. He only came back once during this period after the military reform, and even spent the Spring Festival at the grass-roots level of the army. It can be seen what kind of character this man is.


    This time, in addition to going home to visit relatives, the most important thing is to attend a military meeting. Otherwise, Zhu Jiahe is afraid that he will continue to stay in the army. Fortunately, Zhu Jiahe''s daughter-in-law will live with her children for a few days almost every two months. Sometimes she will go every month, for fear that the feelings of husband and wife will become weak, and even the children will not know their father.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, Zhu Jiahe already knew about his existence. His parents, Zhu Yi and Zhu Jiayou said that, but Zhu Jiahe didn''t take the initiative to contact Qin Sheng and asked his friends to inquire about Qin Sheng. Naturally, his friends mixed well in Shanghai beach.


    Compared with the sensibility of others in the Zhu family, Zhu Jiahe is very rational. Of course, he sympathizes with his cousin''s experiences when he was young, but those are things of the past. People have to move forward after all, not to mention a man. All the hardships they have experienced are the driving force for future progress. These are wealth.


    Therefore, no matter what others say, Zhu Jiahe doesn''t make any comments. He just wants to come back to see Qin Sheng and judge what kind of person he is with his own cognition.


    What Qin Sheng has experienced is different from what they have experienced, but now everyone is in the Zhu family. He must make it clear to Qin Sheng about some things, instead of making Qin Sheng feel that he can act recklessly when he returns to such a big family.


    Zhu Jiahe didn''t say hello politely. As far as he knows, Qin Sheng is a smart man. There are not so cumbersome rules to deal with smart people, so he believes that Qin Sheng already knows his identity and knows more about him.


    "Sit" Zhu Jiahe''s face was calm and casually motioned.


    Qin Sheng sat down naturally and asked softly, "cousin, when did you come back?"


    Zhu Jiahe waved to the waiter and replied blandly, "just arrived this morning."


    People come and go in the coffee shop. They are white-collar and gold-collar workers from nearby companies. Most of them talk about work. After all, this is the most famous financial district in the country. If you listen carefully, if the items talked about are less than several hundred million, you don''t dare to speak loudly.


    Qin Sheng is not uncomfortable with this habit, but Zhu Jiahe is incompatible with it. Although he grew up mostly in Shanghai from childhood, whether his father works in other places or in other places


    Why, he has been in Shanghai all the time.


    But in recent years, he has been in the northwest frontier army, living a different life from most ordinary people. The years have rubbed away his impetuosity, made him look down on a lot of things, and strengthened a lot of things. In the end, what remains is the vicissitudes of life.


    I came to see him as soon as I arrived this morning. It can be seen how serious this cousin takes him. Qin Sheng doesn''t know how to chat with him. After all, this cousin is not like the two cousins in my uncle''s family, let alone Zhu Jiayou.


    "When will you leave?" Qin Sheng said casually, as if he had nothing to say.


    Zhu Jiahe didn''t seem interested in such meaningless chat and didn''t respond. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "when you were a child, you were naughty and weird. You were always busy. Your grandparents liked you best. Your aunt and husband were busy. You lived with your grandparents most of the time, so I often played with you, but now it seems that the change is quite big."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to reply. How old was he at that time? It''s been many years. It''s normal to change a little.


    "I''m talking about the change of character and foundation," Zhu Jiahe added.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "different lives will naturally have different results, because of different experiences. If I had been growing up in Beijing, maybe I would be a domineering dandy now. No one can tell."


    Zhu Jiahe said bluntly, "do you think you have experienced a lot?"


    Although Zhu Jiahe said this without changing his face, it sounded as if he was sarcastic about Qin Sheng. Naturally, in terms of experience, Qin Sheng certainly couldn''t compare with him who joined the army in the frontier.


    Qin Sheng was not guilty and replied, "maybe he experienced more things than his peers."


    "I don''t know about your past, but I''ve heard others tell me about these things since you returned to Shanghai again. Is that what you experienced? I think it''s no different, it''s just your choice," Zhu Jiahe sneered. Finally, he was no longer expressionless, but the sneer was too dazzling.


    If it''s a bad comer, Qin Sheng is obviously teaching him a lesson. Qin Sheng wanted to be polite, but I don''t need to take you seriously if you treat me like this. After all, we don''t seem to have any other intersection except a little blood relationship.


    "Thank my cousin for caring about me so much and understanding my past," Qin Sheng replied impolitely.


    Zhu Jia and Leng hum, "why, can''t you sit still?"


    "If my cousin came to teach me a lesson today, I don''t think we need to come. I don''t owe you anything or offend you. Except that you are my cousin, you are no different from strangers to me." Qin Sheng''s response is even sharper.


    Zhu Jia and light said, "there was no difference, but when you come back to Zhu''s house, it has something to do with me. Besides, you are still in Shanghai, and I know what you want to do. Do you say there is a difference?"


    This made Qin Sheng uncomfortable. The atmosphere was not very harmonious anyway. Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and stared at his cousin in his early thirties. He could become the head of the main group in a short time. There was no doubt about his ability and take root in the western frontier,


    This heart is also strong enough, so it can''t be treated as an ordinary person.


    At this time, the waiter brought coffee to ease the atmosphere.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t calm down because of this. He replied, "my surname is Qin, not Zhu. I have a sense of propriety in what I do."


    Zhu Jiahe''s face was gloomy. The cousin was tougher than he thought, but he continued, "I know your surname is Qin, and you don''t have to say it so clearly. I don''t care what you do, but I hope you don''t go astray, especially when working in Shanghai. You know what I want to say."


    Qin Sheng then understood what he meant and replied, "I see."


    That''s what I mean. I''m afraid he''s going too far in Shanghai and affecting his little uncle''s career. Qin Sheng really doesn''t think he has so much influence.


    "If you let me know what you have done in Shanghai, then I don''t want others to come forward. I will naturally come back and reason with you," said Zhu Jiahe.


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "reason or fist? If fist is used, you may not be my opponent."


    "Hehe, are you so confident or conceited?" Although Zhu Jiahe is a student who joined the army, he has been in the army for so many years, and he is never inferior to anyone. You know, when he first arrived in the army, he fought it out. That''s convincing people with reason.


    "You can try, and you won''t be disappointed." Qin Sheng said simply and straightly. He still has this strength. Otherwise, how can he escape from death so many times? Moreover, every life and death experience will greatly increase his strength.


    Zhu Jiahe slowly got up and said, "OK, if I have a chance, I''ll try. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After that, Zhu Jiahe got up and prepared to leave. When he left, he looked at Qin Sheng and said, "I hope you take care of yourself."


    part.


    This cousin is a disgrace to Qin. Not everyone in the Zhu family will take him seriously. This cousin is an alien.


    Qin Sheng was a little sad and funny. No wonder this cousin came to him as soon as he came back. It turned out that he wanted to beat himself. What he said may not be the true meaning, but Qin Sheng who wanted to express already knew it.


    Qin Sheng left the cafe after drinking a cup of coffee. After thinking about it, he finally felt that there was nothing wrong with what the cousin said. After all, he was the real son of the little uncle. However, the Qin family may not be inferior to their Zhu family. Of course, the Zhu family has nothing to do with grandma and uncle.


    After leaving the cafe, Qin Sheng didn''t go back to the company. He directly drove to pick up Lin Su from work, and then went to Pudong International Airport to pick up uncle Lin and Aunt Wang from Sanya.


    At this time of night, the bustling night scenery of the Bund and Lujiazui has become the most dazzling existence in Shanghai. In the banker''s Club of the Bank of China building, several dandies from afar are puffing in the cigar room today.


    Before long, Yan Chaozong also came. He was directly brought in by a friend and wanted to meet this friend who was not a friend. Because he didn''t intend to give Qin Sheng advice and wanted to fight, so this friend who had helped him before could become a good ally.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 619

    The banker''s Club of BOC building is not as exaggerated as the outside world, and there are far from so many stories. Most of the people who come here on weekdays are senior executives in Shanghai''s financial circle. The real top leaders have long disliked such a place, because the threshold is getting lower and lower.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t come here for the first time. He came here several times a few years ago. Later, he didn''t have much interest, because the people are too miscellaneous, and for him, the level of most people here is not qualified.


    Of course, I came here today because of several dandies who came all the way, especially the ally. The ally told Qin Sheng when he came back a few months ago, and also told him all the relevant intelligence information. Otherwise, he might still be in the dark.


    Yan Chaozong still remembered that when he heard the news, it was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was completely stunned, which directly destroyed all his confidence in Qin Sheng, made him feel intractable in an instant, and the corresponding storm.


    Qin Sheng is still paralyzed, but it seems that Qin Sheng and he have not been able to escape for such a long time.


    He already knew about the good as water two days ago. Qin Sheng obviously did so. Besides, he was going to start revenge.


    Ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong are just appetizers. After all, they were just bait and pawns. He was the real behind the scenes. Not to mention that he directly cleaned up Qin Sheng several times, but Qin Sheng escaped every time.


    Yan Chaozong sometimes thought that he had to obey Qin Shengfu. He was lucky to escape every time, especially in Jiuhua Mountain. He didn''t know how he escaped in the end. The same was true in Hubei. He had no choice but to escape by Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, when he knew the news, Yan Chaozong seemed to understand that there was an expert behind Qin Sheng. This expert was the powerful Qin master in Beijing, and the Qin family had the ability to protect Qin Sheng.


    To take a step back, the Qin family knew what he had done, but they didn''t do it, because their bottom line was that Qin Sheng was alive, otherwise they wouldn''t interfere with Qin Sheng''s normal life. Sadly, he was in the dark and thought everything was under control. Now it seems that it''s just a joke.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong estimated that he had already been on the blacklist of the Qin family. It was not that the Qin family did not clean him up, but that the Qin family was waiting for Qin Sheng to clean him up himself. Yan Chaozong thought about it carefully. In the past two years, some businesses of the Yan family have been affected, and the official career of some key figures has stopped. Is there a behind the scenes person of the Qin family.


    In addition, the most important thing to forget is that not only the Qin family, but also the more domineering Zhu family, especially the man of the Zhu family is still in power. This is the most frightening. Fortunately, the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhu family is not very good. I just don''t know what attitude the Zhu family has towards Qin Sheng, let alone whether the Zhu family knows those things?


    The more Yan Chaozong thought about it, the more headache he felt. He never dared to tell his elders about it, because he knew what the ending would be. There was only one ending. He became an abandoned son and was abandoned. This is also the reason why Yan Chaozong dared to take such a cruel risk.


    He would rather fight and fight than humiliate, admit and advise to die or become an abandoned son. Moreover, he also knows the final result, that is, pull the whole Yan family into the water, and grandpa will have to come forward at that time.


    The journey from the door to the box is not far away, but Yan Chaozong thought a lot all the way. He was thinking about what the dandy in Beijing would talk to him on his own initiative. Of course, it must be Qin Sheng, because he didn''t have much intersection between the two, but he had seen it twice before.


    When Yan Chaozong was about to arrive at the box, he suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, did Qin Sheng know his identity long ago and was just playing like a pig and a tiger, but he was teased like a clown?


    This is not impossible. It seems unreasonable. Yan Chaozong simply doesn''t care. These are all things in the past. Now the most important thing is what to do in the future?


    When Yan Chaozong and his friends pushed the door into the room, it was filled with smoke. Several dandies were smoking cigars, drinking whisky and chatting. When they saw Yan Chaozong coming in, the dandy quickly got up and said, "Oh, Lao Yan, you can count it after waiting for you for a long time."


    The dandy was no one else, or Xue Ke, who was originally designed to disgust Qin Sheng and finally played with by Qin Sheng and Han Xu. The boy finally recovered and killed him directly to Shanghai.


    These dandies here are of the same level. Two of them are not in the right way with the Qin family. They have a good relationship with Xue Ke since childhood, so they were dragged to Shanghai.


    The reason why the place is set here is that a red boy is now a local snake in Shanghai. When they arrive in Shanghai, they must first visit the local snake. The local snake''s investment company is in the Bank of China building. He has saved a lot of cigars and red wine in the banker''s Club, so they are here.


    The red boy knew Yan Chaozong and quickly got up and walked over and said, "it''s Chaozong. I thought they said who their friend was. I didn''t expect it would be an old acquaintance."


    Xue Ke smiled and said, "brother Zhou, do you know Lao Yan?"


    Le he, a red boy named brother Zhou, said, "how can I not know? Chaozong is well-known in Shanghai and has far more influence than those childe brothers outside. How can I not know?"


    Yan Chaozong didn''t expect to see brother Zhou. They had met and talked with him several times before, but they didn''t have in-depth contact. It seems that they haven''t heard anyone say that brother Zhou has any big background.


    However, after seeing this brother Zhou here today, Yan Chaozong immediately understood that this brother Zhou is also the master of playing the role of pig and tiger. It can be seen from the seats of these dandies that this brother Zhou is in the middle, and others seem to respect him very much.


    Yan Chaozong politely replied, "I didn''t expect brother Zhou to be here. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Hahaha, there are many opportunities for us to meet. Let''s talk first. I went out to meet my friends. The vice president of Ping An Securities was in there. I went to have a chat." brother Zhou went to Yan Chaozong, patted Yan Chaozong on the shoulder and smiled at the people.


    Brother Zhou is leaving?


    Xue Ke''s face changed slightly and he was preparing to talk to brother Zhou about it. Brother Zhou is leaving now. Obviously, he doesn''t want to get involved.


    A dandy couldn''t sit still and got up and said, "brother Zhou, don''t talk?"


    Brother Zhou turned back and said with a smile, "you talk first. I went to say a few words. I''ve arranged the evening activities. You work hard tonight. Hi, several new nightclubs have been opened recently."


    After that, before these dandies answered, brother Zhou, who was very energetic in suits and shoes, left directly.


    Gu Yongning didn''t follow him to Shanghai this time, so Xue Ke hired others. After brother Zhou left, a dandy said bluntly, "brother Zhou obviously doesn''t want to get involved."


    "Let him go. We don''t want to use him. It''s not difficult for us," Xue Ke said disapprovingly.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t know what they were talking about. He just looked at them quietly. He didn''t feel uncomfortable in front of these dandies, let alone be looked down upon. This weight still exists.


    Xue Ke remembered that Yan Chaozong was still there and said with a smile, "Lao Yan, what are you doing standing, sitting and introducing you?"


    "This is Xu Bin and this is Gao Xi. You know each other," Xue Ke said with a smile.


    The two dandies took the initiative to shake hands with Yan Chaozong. They looked very polite and didn''t despise it. This is because they thought Yan Chaozong''s level was enough to play with them. After all, the Yan family still had a great influence in Shanghai. How many leaders came from Shanghai in recent years? Who knows the relationship behind it, so they didn''t dare to despise it.


    After Yan Chaozong sat down, Xue Ke didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He opened the door to the mountain road "Qin Sheng has arrived in Shanghai"


    Xue Ke was stunned and really talked about it.


    He replied, "I know."


    This response made Xue Ke a little uncomfortable because it was too dull. As for Yan Chaozong, it was all expected by Xue Ke. Otherwise, Yan Chaozong would die directly without waiting for Qin Sheng to do it. He might be killed at any time.


    Xueke asked directly, "no idea?"


    Yan Chaozong looked at Xue Ke, thought for a moment, and slowly smiled. He was indeed an ally. He didn''t need to mention it on his own initiative, so Xue Ke went on the road automatically.

 Chapter 620

    Yan Chaozong didn''t know what the enemy between the ally and Qin Sheng was. How could he hate Qin Sheng more than himself? It seemed that he had the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife?


    Previously, he took the initiative to go to Shanghai to tell himself everything about Qin Sheng, and now he goes to Shanghai again to find Qin Sheng''s trouble. This impatient appearance really makes Yan Chaozong wonder why he has to be reserved. Anyway, now he is most worried about Qin Sheng''s revenge and give him a chance to show, big brother.


    This is the different levels of problems that everyone considers. Yan Chaozong only considers his personal gratitude and resentment with Qin Sheng. Xue Ke considers the struggle for family interests. In his eyes, Yan Chaozong is just a chess piece that can help a little, so he doesn''t care about Yan Chaozong''s idea at all.


    Yan Chaozong smiled. Xue Ke knew that Yan Chaozong must have an idea. Le he said, "I''ll tell you, how can you have no idea? Qin Sheng was busy and didn''t care about you before. Now he''s going to stay in Shanghai for a long time, so he will naturally take time to deal with you. After all, you''re a great enemy who never dies."


    Xu Bin and Gao Xi, two dandies, are about the same age as Xue Ke, but their roots are not in Shanghai. Instead, some elders of the family have industries in Shanghai. After all, there are not a few red children who have gone south to do business in recent years.


    Xu Bin and Gao Xi''s gratitude and resentment with the Qin family is that the expansion of the Qin family in recent years has touched too many of their interests, which is different from Gu Yongning''s, so they are eager for the Qin family to fall. Naturally, they also hope that Qin Sheng will be in trouble.


    "He will stay in Shanghai for a long time?" This is something Yan Chaozong didn''t know. He was a little surprised.


    Xue Ke replied truthfully "I can still cheat you. I also have allies within the Chang''an department. The main task of Qin Sheng in Shanghai is to be responsible for the reorganization of several companies of the Chang''an department in Shanghai. This is also a test for Qin Sheng by several major forces within the Chang''an department. After all, he can enter the board of directors of the Chang''an department. The Qin family paid a price. If he wants to succeed the Chang''an Department smoothly in the future, he also needs these major shareholders Head, these people recognize Qin Chang''an, but they may not recognize Qin Sheng. "


    "So it is," Yan Chaozong thought thoughtfully, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he heard these words. After all, the loser who used to be at the bottom of society has now jumped to the top of the social pyramid and surpassed Yan Chaozong. How can Yan Chaozong be comfortable?


    Xu Bin looks at Yan Chaozong and feels a bit playful. "Chaozong, don''t worry so much. We are allies now. Your Yan family is deeply rooted in Shanghai. Even if he wants to trouble you, he needs to use some brains? Besides, there are us now, and many things are not so simple."


    Gao Xi echoed, "there are many opponents of the Qin family, and there are not a few who want to have an accident with the Qin family. As long as we work together, it will be difficult for him to move, and we won''t care about you at all."


    This time, Yan Chaozong knew more and deeper than last time. Last time Xue Ke told him only about Qin Sheng.


    "Tell me, what should we do and what can I do?" Yan Chaozong asked not lightly but seriously. He was laying out the layout, and these people were laying out the layout, so he had to find out their ideas.


    Xue Ke held the glass and said, "Lao Yan, it''s nothing. It''s very simple. You use the resources you can use. After all, are you a local snake in the Yangtze River Delta? We use what we can use, at least in Beijing. You don''t have to worry at all. We will give you first-hand information and use our resources to make up for your weakness in the Yangtze River Delta."


    "So good," Yan Chaozong smiled and nodded. To tell the truth, he was still wary of these dandies. He was afraid of becoming their cannon fodder. He didn''t know how to die at that time. Maybe for many people, if he had a good relationship with these dandies, it would be of great help in the future, but Yan Chaozong didn''t think so. He didn''t expect this, I just hope to solve the major event of Qin Sheng.


    Xue Ke looked at Yan Chaozong and said seriously, "can you tell me what resources you have here now?"


    Yan Chaozong didn''t intend to hide and pinch on this point. He said bluntly, "just a few days ago, Qin Sheng broke Ye Tianming''s son''s leg. It should still be in front of Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming has some energy in Shanghai. I can find a way to contact him. I don''t believe he can swallow this tone. Of course, I may endorse you at that time. In this way, the probability of success will be greater."


    "No problem. If you need us to come forward, you can directly say that anyway, we will stay in Shanghai for a long time this time." Xue Ke nodded and agreed. This time, they are two-line operation. They will not only block Qin Sheng on Yan Chaozong''s side, but also block Qin Sheng on the reorganization of Chang''an Shanghai company, because some people don''t want Qin Sheng to finish it successfully, and they don''t want to come forward, That''s why he gave it to Xueke, who didn''t hide his ambition.


    Yan Chaozong thought for a moment "There are also some resources in Zhejiang. When Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, I pulled a group of people to set up a dead end for Qin Sheng, but it was a pity that Qin Sheng escaped from death. Now I think it should be the Qin family behind the operation. However, those people have offended Qin Sheng to death, and I also told them Qin Sheng''s information. Now they are worried about revenge from the Qin family. I went there some time ago As we talked over there, some people have made up their mind to fight. Of course, others are hesitant. If you come forward, they will make up their mind. After all, the relationship between the wave people in Zhejiang is complex. No matter what the final result is, it will bring a lot of trouble to Qin Sheng and the Qin family. "


    "Lao Yan, it''s good and powerful," Xue Ke said with a smile.


    Xu Bin and Gao Xi are both bright in front of their eyes. Yan Chaozong still has two brushes. If so, many things can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s really not possible. They pull the family elders to come forward. Anyway, for the Qin family, they don''t need to hide at all.


    Yan Chaozong smiled bitterly and said, "I have no way out now, so I can only plan ahead."


    Yan Chaozong often thought of this. He really lost his wife and his soldiers. He not only lost Lin Su, but also offended Qin Sheng to death. He didn''t get anything. It''s really sad.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. There are many things you don''t know. The Qin family is not as powerful as you think. Their crisis is bigger than you." Xue Ke said leniently to Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong asked, "some time ago, it was said that Lord Qin was likely to have an accident. There has been no news recently. What''s the matter?"


    "The storm is still there. It just gives them a chance to breathe. However, domestic and foreign troubles are all around. It''s too difficult to get through, because too many people want to watch the Qin family fall and eat the Qin family, because only interests are common allies. Don''t you think so?" Xue Kele said.


    Xueke was thinking that compared with the real behind the scenes bosses, they are just pawns, and those who don''t show up are the most terrible.


    When Yan Chaozong understood, he had some confidence.


    The general things are almost the same, and the specific ones have to be designed step by step. The most important thing today is to get familiar with Yan Chaozong and Gao Xi Xu Bin, and then get to know some dandies in Shanghai, which can be regarded as a helper for Yan Chaozong in the future.


    So Xue Ke got up and said, "OK, we''re almost done talking. Let''s talk about the details later. Let''s find a place to eat first. This broken place is full of copper smell and boring."


    "I have something else to do. I need to meet someone, so I won''t eat with you. Anyway, you''ll stay in Shanghai for a long time. How about I host a banquet for you tomorrow?" Yan Chaozong said with a smile.


    Xu Bin frowned slightly and said, "Chaozong, you''re not authentic."


    Gao Xi didn''t speak, but felt that Yan Chaozong''s peers were pretty good. At least they wouldn''t be so weak in front of them, which was enough for them to respect.


    Xue Ke didn''t think much and replied, "since there''s something to eat, there''s always time to go to the bar. We haven''t had a good drink yet."


    Yan Chaozong thought for a moment and promised, "OK, see you later."


    At the moment, Qin Sheng and Lin Su are on the way to Pudong airport. He comes to Shanghai to solve the trivial things before, but he doesn''t know that a big network has been laid. Of course, there is a deeper inside story behind it, but now he doesn''t know.


    "Uncle Lin, how long will they stay in Shanghai?" Lin Su, the co pilot, asked casually. In order to pick up the three members of the Lin family, Lin Su specially dressed up today. Of course, she wanted to show the most beautiful side. Who made her feel a sense of crisis in front of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng replied, "maybe it''s a week or longer. It depends on their mood. Let''s try to spend time with them. Let uncle Lin relax this time, so as to determine his next direction."


    "Xi''an is over?" Lin Su asked. Qin Sheng told him about Xi''an, but she didn''t know what happened later.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "there''s still a little end left. I don''t have any opinion on Uncle Lin''s decision. I can''t do it until he decides."


    "Hmm" Lin Su nodded and curled up on the co pilot. He was very lazy. Qin Sheng couldn''t help touching her hair. The woman became more and more grounded.


    At Pudong International Airport, Qin Sheng and Lin Su stood at the pick-up port and waited for more than ten minutes. Finally, they met the three members of the Lin family who talked and laughed. Everyone looked in a good mood and had a happy smile on their faces. After all, they had not been reunited for several years.


    The three members of the Lin family also noticed Qin Sheng and Lin su. The bodyguards of the Qin family were scattered among the crowd and didn''t stand out too much.


    Wang Li and Xinxin are very familiar with Lin su. They know that this is Qin Sheng''s genuine girlfriend, a daughter from a large family. If it was Qin Sheng in the past, they must feel that Qin Sheng is lucky, but now they look back and think it''s quite right.


    "Is that Shenger''s girlfriend?" Dressed casually, Lin Xi looked at Lin Su and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Li nodded and said, "well, what do you think?"


    "It''s a good time for us to have a wife and a son. It''s a good time for us to go back to our family now.


    Wang Li said angrily, "you think your son is the best and the girl is also very excellent."


    "Good love, has the final say," Lin Xi ha laughed. "Old husband or wife," or "quarrel", but that''s the joy of life.


    However, Linxi has been thinking about another thing most recently, that is, whether to enjoy his old age without asking about the world, or to make a fresh start?


    This time, he also wants to have a good chat with Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 621

    Lin Xi is now in his early fifties. He is a little embarrassed at this age. If he is an ordinary person, he will soon retire, and then he will have grandchildren to enjoy his old age. For many business leaders like Lindsey before, they have begun to train successors, gradually retreating behind the scenes and no longer appearing in public.


    Of course, many people are unwilling to be lonely, but they are very few.


    Linxi should have been such a life track. Before there was an accident, his life had reached the peak. He waited for Xinxin and Qin Sheng to enter the company after graduation. After all, Xinxin was just a girl and would have to marry a husband and teach children in the future, so he believed in Qin Sheng more. He didn''t train Qin Sheng because Qin Sheng was just an adopted son.


    However, that incident completely destroyed his life, made him stagger into prison and almost broke his family. However, God did not treat him badly. Now he has finally seen the rainbow through the wind and rain.


    However, after these things, Linxi also looked down on a lot of things, and more or less hated those people''s ulterior motives and intrigues. However, at this age, it seemed that he was a little uneasy about being plain when he was allowed to enjoy his old age, so Linxi hesitated.


    When Lin Xi and Wang Li came out with Xinxin, Qin Sheng hurriedly greeted them, picked up their luggage and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, welcome to Shanghai."


    Lin Xi said with some emotion, "it was four years ago when I came to Shanghai last time. The development of Shanghai is getting better and better. It is changing with each passing day. Then you will still study in Fudan, and now you are on your own."


    Wang Li deliberately buried herself and said, "why do you like feeling more and more? You''ve been in there for a while. There are many places you haven''t gone. Do you have to feel every place you go?"


    After Lin Xi came back, Wang Li had a lot of fun in her life. She was no longer the same as before. She always liked to quarrel with Lin Xi when she was free. In addition, Xinxin, an ancient and strange girl, had a happy family of three. Her life in Sanya during this period was the happiest day in recent years.


    Linxi can''t cry or laugh, and Qin Sheng can''t say anything. Xinxin over there has covered her mouth and laughed secretly. She has been used to this way of life of her parents these days.


    At this time, Lin Xi looked at Lin su. What Lin Xi thought was more interesting was that Qin Sheng''s girlfriend was also surnamed Lin. he smiled and asked, "don''t you introduce your girlfriend to your uncle? I heard your Aunt Wang and Xinxin say a lot about her."


    Without Qin Sheng''s introduction, Lin Su was very generous and took the initiative to say hello to "Uncle Lin"


    Wang Li and Xinxin can recognize this. Of course, Linxi won''t have any opinions. He believes in Qin Sheng''s vision. As for the things about Qin Sheng and Suqin, he has also heard Xinxin talk about them. Although there is some regret, the feeling is like this. Maybe it''s fate.


    "Su Su, when I didn''t see you, I thought what girl could make Qin Sheng fall, but now I think how lucky this boy is to find a girl like you, ha ha ha," said Lin Xi happily. Of course, this is Kwa Lin su.


    Lin Su was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Uncle Lin, it''s my luck to find Qin Sheng."


    After all, who doesn''t like smart girls, let alone girls of this origin.


    However, Lin Xi is also a little worried. He heard that Lin Su has not met the elders of the Qin family, and he doesn''t know what the elders of the Qin family think of Lin su.


    Wang Li said with a smile, "don''t let the children stand here. Let''s get in the car. My uncle and aunt brought you gifts and I''ll bring them to you at the hotel later."


    The two bodyguards of the Qin family came out of the crowd, took the luggage of the three members of the Lin family, escorted them out of the airport, got on the bus and left.


    Qin Sheng became a full-time driver, and the family didn''t separate. It was interesting to talk and laugh on the road. Lin Xi asked a lot about Lin Su, which made Lin Su feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Wang Li and Xinxin were around to rescue him. Qin Sheng was shameless, and Lin Su secretly pinched him several times.


    The hotel Qin Sheng booked for the Lin family is right here in Lujiazui, Baiyue upstairs of the global financial center, which is more convenient. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to toss back and forth. Anyway, the hotels in Lujiazui are almost the same, there''s no big difference.


    After putting down his luggage and taking a short rest in the hotel, Qin Sheng took them to dinner. The dinner was booked at the private restaurant on dongdaming Road, which he didn''t go less during this period. Both Zhu Qingwen and Xue Qingyan knew the female owner of the restaurant, and Qin Sheng is familiar with it now.


    So when Qin Sheng arrived, the female boss was already waiting in the hall. The time agreed with Qin Sheng was almost no more than five minutes.


    The female boss is still charming. No matter who she is facing, she can be handy. After all, she came from the Beijing office. It can be seen that Lin Xi and Wang Li are the distinguished guests tonight, so she took the initiative to introduce the situation of the restaurant.


    After entering the box, she worked as a waiter again, recommending dishes more suitable for taste, including wine selection, which made Qin Sheng have a good impression on her.


    After everything was arranged, she smiled and said hello and left. She didn''t forget to talk about anything and just ask her at any time. Such a watertight person seems to be a little inferior here, but Qin Sheng knows the story about her after all. Maybe he has experienced too much and wants to be calm.


    "This woman is not simple." although Linxi has stayed in it for several years, she has met all kinds of characters for so many years. How can she not see that such a woman is not simple?


    Qin Sheng sat next to Lin Xi, and several women laughed and talked about their topics, such as the anecdotes in Sanya. Qin Sheng whispered, "she worked in the Beijing office before the accident, and her level was not low. Later, when she was involved in a big man, she resigned on her own initiative, and then opened the restaurant. Many people came to join in, and I came with my friends."


    "Born in the Beijing office, no wonder so." with Qin Sheng''s explanation, Linxi understood that it must be difficult to stay in the Beijing office. He has been exposed to such a role.


    Qin Sheng accompanied several women to chat. After that, the dishes were all served. He drank Baijiu with Lin Shu, and several women drank red wine.


    Originally, Linxi went directly to Beijing with a family of three. Who would have thought that Qin Sheng suddenly came to Shanghai. Finally, they can only go to Shanghai. It''s time for Xinxin to go back to school. During this period, she didn''t miss the course, but Xinxin is already preparing for the Postgraduate entrance examination.


    "How long will you stay in Shanghai?" Linxi asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I don''t know. It may take a month or two or a year and a half. I can''t go back until I''ve finished it. It''s just beginning now."


    "What''s the matter? It looks like you have a headache?" Linxi was puzzled.


    Qin Sheng casually explained that "the board of directors decided to integrate several companies in Shanghai under the group into a new company, which was left to me. It was a test for me, and I didn''t have this experience at all, so it was difficult."


    "If you don''t understand, can you find someone who understands?" Linxi suggested.


    Qin Sheng replied, "that''s true. Fortunately, there is a talent around me who knows these things and has begun to make arrangements, but I don''t know what the result is."


    Linxi frowned and thought for a moment, "in that case, it seems that I can only return to the Jianghu."


    Qin Sheng looked at Uncle Lin in surprise. He didn''t know what uncle Lin meant. Did Uncle Lin want to help solve this problem?


    Lin Xi didn''t have a good way. "Why? I don''t believe you, uncle Lin, who was once a successful businessman. There are still some experience from people who came here. I can give you some reasonable suggestions and help you check."


    Sure enough, Qin Sheng said excitedly, "Uncle Lin, if so, of course I''d like it. I''m just afraid you''re working too hard. After all, you just came out."


    "What''s hard? I''ve been idle for so long, so I can stay in Shanghai for more time, often see joy, and get in touch with more cutting-edge things," Lin Xi explained.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. It was an unexpected joy. With Uncle Lin as the old Jianghu guard and the operation of Zhongshan, he had some confidence in his heart.


    After talking about Shanghai, Qin Sheng changed the subject and asked, "so uncle, what are you thinking about in Sanya during this time and how to solve the problem in Xi''an?"


    Linxi put down his chopsticks and thought deeply. Then he said, "Hey, they found many old acquaintances as lobbyists. I have to see some of them, but I won''t forgive them easily, so I''ve decided."


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and waited for the following.


    "I''ve been in there for so long, so let Lao Tan and Lao Zhang stay for a while. As for other compensation issues, you can make your own decisions," Linxi said.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything after listening. It''s expected, because Uncle Lin is kind-hearted. There will certainly try his best to play emotion cards.


    Since uncle Lin has made such a decision, Qin Sheng can''t say anything more, but he will certainly blackmail Tan and Zhang, and will never take advantage of them.

 Chapter 622

    Although Qin Sheng was reluctant about Uncle Lin''s decision, he could only do so. Who made uncle Lin pay more attention to love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have been framed at the beginning because he believed too much in people.


    Now, these people who once framed him are about to be punished. For most people, they may not choose to forgive, but crazy revenge. For example, Qin Sheng will not forgive those who once bullied him.


    As many bigwigs said, it is God''s business to forgive them. All they have to do is send these people to God.


    Linxi did not choose crazy revenge or forgiveness. After all, he was not a saint, but chose a relatively mild treatment.


    Now that uncle Lin has made a decision, what Qin Sheng needs to do next is to let Liu Changxi and Tan Zhang have a good talk and ask for a sky high compensation plan. In fact, uncle Lin deserves it. In this way, uncle Lin can have a worry free guarantee no matter what he does in the future.


    The two men talked about them, and the three women talked about them. Wang Li''s spirit has been particularly good since Lin Xi''s unjust release from prison, but her leg injury has to recover in a short time. She is still in a wheelchair during this period.


    Lin Su has made an appointment to take the three members of the Lin family to Disney tomorrow. It''s just to relax. This can also help Qin Sheng share. After all, Qin Sheng is busy during this time.


    After dinner, people didn''t rush back, but strolled around the Bund. It was like walking and eating. At night, the Bund was full of flowers and lively. There was no shortage of tide goers in this ten mile foreign market. The eight immortals crossed the sea to show their magic powers. They all wanted to make a difference in this city.


    Linxi used to come to Shanghai often. Every time he went to Shanghai, he could inspire his fighting spirit, so his career would become bigger and bigger. Unfortunately, he encountered such a thing later.


    Strolling around the Bund tonight and looking at the night scenery on both sides of the Huangpu River, Lin Xi still feels difficult to calm down and seems to understand that he is a restless person. After all, he has many ambitions that have not been realized, so it is estimated that after returning to Xi''an, Lin Xi will choose to start a new business, and the resources he had in those years are still there.


    After less than an hour, Qin Sheng and Lin Su sent them back to the hotel, and then they went back to Lujiazui apartment.


    On Yan Chaozong''s side, the guests they met tonight were the wave of people from Zhejiang. Naturally, what they expected was also Qin Sheng''s business. They just talked about something and no outsiders knew.


    Yan Chaozong was not in a hurry to tell them about the allies from Beijing. Instead, he wanted to see who was the leader among these people. Of course, the price will be the greatest at that time.


    The next day, Qin Sheng continued to be busy. Lin Su and Xinxin took Lin Xi and Wang Li to Fudan in the morning. Xinxin hasn''t been back to school for a long time. If Qin Sheng hadn''t asked her for leave through his aunt, I''m afraid her counselor would explode.


    At noon, Lin Xi and Wang Li invited Xinxin''s roommates to dinner. The place was ordered by Lin su. It was not a very high-end place. Lin Su was afraid that if it was too extravagant, it would cause resentment and resistance from Xinxin''s roommates. Later, they


    Something went wrong.


    After all, in the past, Xinxin was very low-key and frugal in front of her roommates and classmates. She also worked part-time outside school to make money. That was the lowest time of the Lin family.


    It was not until Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai that Xinxin''s life changed. In addition, whether Han Bing, Suqin or Lin Su, these women who were very close to Qin Sheng loved Xinxin''s sister and didn''t buy less clothes or cosmetics for Xinxin.


    Now, Xinxin''s life is getting better and better. Not only has her father been released from prison, but especially the identity of Qin Sheng''s brother has changed. She will be spoiled.


    In the afternoon, Lin Su took them to Disney.


    Qin Sheng went to shangshanruoshui in the morning and went through some necessary formalities. Now shangshanruoshui has completely belonged to Qin Sheng, and the era of boss Ye has finally come to an end.


    Sister an, Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan are dealing with things there in Hangzhou. They have offered to resign to Cao da. Cao DA has no opinion on this, nor did he ask why they resigned, where they will go next, etc. they readily agreed. It seems that they knew that one day. After all, these people were brought by Qin Sheng.


    This makes sister an feel a little embarrassed. The only thing they can do is to help Cao Da successfully complete the handover of the company, and then quickly rush back to Shanghai to take over and build a new good like water.


    However, during this period, no one told Cao Da that Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai. Most importantly, Cao Da didn''t ask about these things.


    Qin Sheng went to grandma''s place on the way after she came out of shangshanruoshui. Today, my aunt is here too. Because grandma''s body is a little unwell these two days, the medical staff have suggested going to the hospital for observation, but Grandma doesn''t want to go to the hospital. She just wants to stay in a foreign house. The medical staff can''t help her, but they send more staff. If there is any problem, Take it to Ruijin Hospital next door immediately.


    Because of this, my aunt has been with my grandmother these days for fear of any accident. Qin Sheng only knew it this morning. It turned out that my grandmother had been unwilling to tell him because she was afraid he was worried. Qin Sheng hurried over.


    When Qin Sheng came over, his grandmother was resting. He didn''t dare to disturb him. Instead, he asked the medical staff about it first, and then sat in the living room with his little aunt to chat.


    "Grandma is getting worse and worse," Qin Sheng said with some worry.


    Zhu Qingwen, who is dignified and elegant and has a particularly scholarly temperament, frowned and said, "I''m old, that''s it. Your grandmother is so old. She knows her situation better than anyone. Fortunately, today''s medical conditions are better. If it was in the past, I''m afraid she couldn''t make it a few times ago."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was in a bad mood. He wished his grandmother could live a few more years so that he could spend more years with her. After all, she had been waiting for him for more than 20 years.


    "It''s really not good. I''ll tell my grandmother later and let her be hospitalized for observation," Qin Sheng said.


    Zhu Qingwen said, "if you don''t think about it for a moment, you can listen to anyone else."


    This way, in the living room


    The medical staff on the other side also echoed and said a few words. After all, what the old lady likes to mention to others these days is her grandson, which should be praised to heaven. They all know that the old lady likes this grandson best and they are expected to listen to Qin Sheng.


    In fact, they also have pressure. If something happens to the old lady, they will be responsible at that time.


    Zhu Qingwen deliberately said at this time, "when Jiahe came over two days ago, he talked about you. The old lady was so angry that she wanted to beat him. I scolded him severely when I went back. Your cousin is such a temper. I heard Jiayou say he came to you. If he said something that makes you unhappy, don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the cousin would mention him here. It''s estimated that he didn''t say anything good, otherwise grandma wouldn''t be angry. This makes Qin Sheng very unhappy. Just tell me what you have. Knowing that grandma is in poor health, you have to say these things. What do you want?


    But Qin Sheng said, "Auntie, it''s not as complicated as you think. My cousin just talked to me. After all, I haven''t seen him since I came back."


    "Well, your cousin is more like your little uncle. When he was young, coupled with the special environment in the frontier army, he is different from others," Zhu Qingwen continued. To be honest, although everyone thinks she likes her youngest son Zhu Jiayou best, only those who know her well know that she loves her eldest son most.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "by the way, aunt, when will my cousin return to the army? I also said to find a chance to invite my cousin to dinner."


    "He just came back for a few days off this time, so he won''t go back until next week. I don''t care if you contact more." Zhu Qingwen is certainly happy to communicate with these younger generations, especially walking more with Qin Sheng, so that he can really integrate into this big family.


    Qin Sheng smiled without saying anything. Of course, he didn''t really want to invite this cousin to dinner, but really wanted to compete with this cousin to let him know that he was not a soft persimmon.


    At more than two o''clock, the old lady finally woke up and saw Qin Sheng come to see her. First, her happy face was full of smiles, and then she complained that Zhu Qingwen told Qin Sheng about it. Zhu Qingwen had to smile and dared not say anything.


    At this time, Qin Sheng offered to let the old lady live in Ruijin Hospital, so that everyone can rest assured, otherwise, no one can bear the responsibility for any accident. The old lady still has that temper. She said she doesn''t have to live in the hospital. She doesn''t like the hospital.


    Qin Sheng had to do everything he could to say that he wanted his grandmother to be healthy and would have to hold her children in the future, but his grandmother''s health made him very worried. Qin Sheng also said that he would come to see her every day in the future


    When the old lady heard this, she hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    Whether Qin Sheng, Zhu Qingwen or the medical staff, they all breathed a sigh of relief and gave Qin Sheng a thumbs up one after another. The old lady still loved him most.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng was going to take uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to dinner, but he suddenly received a phone call from Uncle Jiang xianbang, saying that Qing''er was missing.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to the middle Huaihai Road.

 Chapter 623

    If it weren''t for the old lady''s illness, Zhu Qingwen would invite the three Lin family to dinner on behalf of the Zhu family. It would be a thank you to them for their care for Qin Sheng over the years. Otherwise, when the Lin family came to Shanghai, the Zhu family would not be a host, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    No matter how high the Zhu family is, the Lin family has raised Qin Sheng for so many years. Anyway, they should be grateful.


    If the old lady''s body allows, she may come forward in person. After all, the old lady has been muttering about this for a long time. Unfortunately, the old lady is too weak recently, so Zhu Qingwen didn''t say it.


    Zhu Qingwen has told Qin Sheng that after arranging for the old lady, he will invite the three Lin family to dinner at that time. Fortunately, they will stay in Shanghai for some time, otherwise they may miss it this time.


    Therefore, after helping his aunt with her grandmother''s hospitalization, Qin Sheng is ready to meet uncle Lin and have dinner together at that time.


    But he didn''t expect to receive such a call just after going out, which surprised Qin Sheng.


    What Jiang xianbang said on the phone was very vague. Qin Sheng had to ask the old housekeeper about the specific situation, so Qin Sheng didn''t dare to waste time and hurried there.


    Qin Sheng didn''t take anyone out today. After all, everyone is very busy now. Chang Baji and Hao Lei are in charge of shangshanruoshui, while brother Wu is in charge of Yan Chaozong. Tang she is arranged to look for Gu Xiaobo''s trace. There''s no news yet. The boy is hiding well.


    Coupled with the bodyguard responsible for protecting Lin Su, Qin Sheng didn''t have anyone around him. Today, he only took Bach and two bodyguards out.


    Before long, Qin Sheng rushed to Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. The elderly old housekeeper Uncle Wang had been waiting for Qin Sheng at the door. When he saw Qin Sheng get off the bus, he hurried over.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "Uncle Wang, what''s going on? What''s the matter with Qing''er?"


    Uncle Wang looked very worried. In the past, he would welcome Qin Sheng into the foreign house first. Today, he didn''t care about anything. He directly said, "I can''t contact Qing''er here. I called to turn off the phone. The school said she had gone back long ago. I couldn''t contact you until I had no way."


    Qin Sheng''s face was heavy. He asked, "Uncle Wang, has there been a situation before?"


    Uncle Wang shook his head and said, "this has never been the case, especially after Lao Jiang went abroad, Qing''er will tell me in advance whatever he does every day, and there will be no mobile phone shutdown, so I''m particularly worried about her."


    Uncle Wang is right. Qing''er''s life is very regular. Except that he stays at home after class, he only occasionally eats and goes shopping with his friends, but the frequency is poor. This sudden shutdown has no news. It''s really strange.


    Qin Sheng had to comfort, "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. I''ll arrange a friend to find Qing''er. Let''s go first


    Go in and say "


    The situation is relatively sudden and special. Qin Sheng is not sure what''s going on, so he has to come step by step. After asking Qing''er about all his itinerary today, he began to analyze it.


    When did you leave from the foreign house, when did you have classes in school, when did you leave school again, and when did you make sure your mobile phone was turned off?


    After confirming these things, Qin Sheng immediately called Chang Baji and Hao Lei, and called the two men in charge of Shanghai affairs of the Qin family to ask them to send more people and go all out to find Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng was not idle. First, he told Lin Su that he had something to do tonight and asked her to accompany uncle and aunt Lin. he rushed to the Shanghai Conservatory of music, found a teacher who had a good relationship with Qing''er, asked about Qing''er''s recent situation in school, and of course, which friends Qing''er was close to on weekdays, and then called.


    However, no one heard from Qing''er. Some said they hadn''t seen Qing''er for a long time. However, after knowing the news of Qing''er''s disappearance, they all began to contact friends they knew and help find out the news of Qing''er.


    After working for two hours, it was completely dark. Qin Sheng still didn''t find Qing''er, which made him more and more worried. After all, if he dragged on, the probability of accidents would be greater and greater. If there was any accident, it would be difficult to explain to Uncle Jiang. After all, uncle Jiang handed Qing''er to him.


    The only news I got was that the rich second generation I saw at the door of the old foreign house that day had been pestering Qing''er some time ago. Qin Sheng knew this. After all, Qing''er also told him.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and wondered if it was possible. That day, he asked the following people to check the rich second generation. The news he got was that he had a little background, which was not as exaggerated as Qing''er said. It was just that his parents were in business. An uncle worked in the municipal Party committee and was a deputy department level of the real power department. His grandfather retired with the treatment of the main hall, so he boasted very much outside, What do you say? Many relatives in the family are senior officials.


    People you don''t know feel so powerful. People you know don''t take him seriously, let alone the real dandies in Shanghai.


    So this guy is always cheating a girl who doesn''t know the world. The same is true when chasing Qing''er, but Qing''er is not an ordinary girl, so he can''t catch up.


    But this kind of man is crazy only when he can''t get it. He won''t cherish what is easy to get. He specially investigated Qing''er''s background and was really surprised to know later.


    I had already given up, but I was more or less obsessed with it. Finally, I decided to give it a try, and then found that it was not as difficult as I thought, which would aggravate the entanglement.


    Qin Sheng wondered if this guy would be really soft and not hard. Besides, he was beaten in the face that day. Maybe his mentality collapsed and he took a desperate risk. And the news Qin Sheng got was that this guy really hasn''t been here these days


    I''ve been pestering Qing''er.


    No matter whether it has anything to do with him or not, Qin Sheng had to check it. Only in this way can he rest assured. After all, his suspicion is really great, so Qin Sheng arranged for someone to investigate.


    In a villa in Zhabei, Qing''er is here right now. She was cheated by the rich second generation named Huitao. Qing''er came because Huitao gave him a routine.


    What routine can make Qing''er come? That''s only Jiang xianbang.


    Huitao didn''t give up. He told Qing''er that he really had a way to get Jiang xianbang back. Believe it or not, he could talk specifically. Then he asked Qing''er whether Qin Sheng had taken action to get Jiang xianbang back. Qing''er truthfully replied No.


    This makes Huitao more hopeful, so he has a way, and Qing''er will follow.


    But this is not Huitao''s real intention. His real intention is to teach Qin Sheng a lesson, let him retreat in the face of difficulties, and then take Qing''er step by step.


    There happened to be a friend out there who said he could help him and found some people. He just needed to cooperate. The two sides hit it off immediately and there was something for tonight.


    But he didn''t know that he was just cannon fodder tonight. There were other people hiding behind the scenes. Their goal was Qin Sheng.


    One by one, who designed this bureau?


    There seems to be no one else except Yan Chaozong. Boss Ye has admitted counseling and nothing has happened, but Yan Chaozong has begun to take action.


    Gu Xiaobo and Feng he planned the whole thing tonight, but it''s not dinner tonight. They just want to try Qin Sheng''s current security strength and test the strength of those experts invited from other places. Of course, they are happy to see Qin Sheng if they can solve it tonight, but they don''t think they have this luck.


    At the moment, Feng and Gu Xiaobo are in the remote suburbs. Qin Sheng will come here in a moment. They just wait to see a play.


    "Why, still don''t believe the people I invited?" Feng he frowned.


    Gu Xiaobo sneered, "try it to know."


    "Why don''t you go directly tonight," Feng he said provocatively.


    Gu Xiaobo was not stupid and said dismissively, "if Uncle Chang is not here, I can try, but if Uncle Chang is there, we don''t want to take risks. After all, we don''t know the power of others. Tonight is just a test."


    "Is it stable?" Feng hele said.


    Gu Xiaobo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he asked, "can''t something happen to that girl?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. The boy won''t mess around. I''m not the one who takes it out on women. I''m not so bad," Feng he replied.


    Gu Xiaobo was relieved. He was disgusted with this routine and agreed to it after repeated confirmation.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know all this.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Xiaobo is not an unforgivable villain. It was also a helpless choice to betray Qin Sheng and Chang Baji for women. After all, everyone cares about the weight of many things. Some people think that love is more important than anything, while others think that trust or loyalty and morality are the most important.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaobo has always felt guilty about that matter, not to mention killing Gu Qingyang, his younger martial brother, but he has never regretted it. If he regretted it, he will not go black now.


    However, Gu Xiaobo is still a very principled person. For example, in today''s incident, others used women to coerce him into submission, but now he naturally hates using women to threaten others.


    So, make sure again and again that the woman named Qing''er won''t have an accident. Otherwise, Feng he won''t have to fight at that time. He will certainly make the man named Hui Tao''s life worse than death.


    After Qin Sheng arrived in Shanghai, Gu Xiaobo stared at Qin Sheng. They naturally saw what happened at the door of the old foreign house that day, so Feng and someone here contacted Huitao and gave him such an idea.


    At the moment, Huitao is still chatting with Qing''er in Zhabei''s villa, but Qing''er''s mobile phone has been taken away and turned off. At present, Qing''er still doesn''t believe Huitao, and it''s so late. She wants to go home, but Huitao won''t let her go. She finally feels something wrong, but it''s too late.


    "Qing''er, don''t you really believe me?" Hui Tao begged bitterly.


    Qing''er''s face was very ugly and said, "you let me go home first. It''s too late. I want to go home."


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll do something to make you believe and let you know that Qin Sheng is a liar," Huitao said angrily.


    Hearing this, Qing''er was shocked and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Then you''ll know," Hui Tao snorted coldly. After that, he went straight out of the room and locked the door of the room, completely locking Qing''er in it.


    Qing''er was completely flustered. She regretted coming to Huitao today and now involved Qin Sheng. Listening to Huitao''s meaning, she wanted to find Qin Sheng trouble. If Qin Sheng had an accident because of her, she would really feel guilty all her life.


    However, what can she do now? She was cumbersome in this room. She couldn''t go out at all. Even her mobile phone was taken away. She just wanted to tell Qin Sheng that there was no way.


    Qing''er regretted more and more. In the end, she cried anxiously. Why is she so stupid? Why don''t she believe Qin Sheng?


    In the living room outside the villa, Huitao came out in a rage. The friend saw Huitao look like this and said with a smile, "Taozi, what''s going on, it still doesn''t make sense?"


    "I really want to bow hard now," Hui Tao shouted gnashing his teeth.


    The friend was startled when he heard this and quickly comforted, "woman


    You still need some patience. I think you like this woman very much. If you want to marry home and be a wife, you need to take your time. If you just want to play, I have nothing to say. I''ll give you a chance. "


    Huitao didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. He may have been chasing for more than half a year and hasn''t caught his hand yet. So now he wants not only qinger''s body, but also qinger''s heart. It seems that this is a sense of achievement. If it''s just for sexual desire, any woman can sing all night.


    "When will you do it?" Huitao changed the topic and asked, as if he didn''t want to tangle with Qing''er''s problem any more.


    "You can call the man now and tell him the specific meeting address. I''ve arranged it," said Le he, a big gangster who was quite good in Shanghai


    "Angkor, brother, remember your kindness this time and pay it back slowly in the future." Huitao was very grateful. Anyway, it was a great help from others.


    Angkor disapproved and said, "between our brothers, we don''t have to say what we have, but I have to make it clear that I''ll help you this time, but if something happens at that time, I mean in case, don''t turn back and don''t sell me, otherwise our brothers have nothing to do, and I can''t spare you."


    Huitao said with a smile, "Angkor, don''t worry, brother, I''m not that kind of person. You know me."


    Angkor smiled without saying anything, but his eyes were full of calculations, but Huitao didn''t know. But what did Angkor know? He was just Feng he''s chess piece, just cannon fodder sacrificed a little later than Huitao.


    Huitao had already got Qin Sheng''s mobile phone, of course, from Qing''er''s mobile phone, and then turned off Qing''er''s mobile phone.


    At this meeting, he took out the strange mobile phone he had already prepared, slowly dialed Qin Sheng''s phone and waited for Qin Sheng to fall into the net.


    In Jing''an District, Qin Sheng is on his way to the Municipal Bureau. He wants to check the surveillance video near the Conservatory of music and the road surveillance nearby to see if he can find a trace, especially where Qing''er''s car is.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly received a strange phone call, which was still a Shanghai number. Qin Sheng had to think more. When he connected the phone, Huitao over there said bluntly, "I''m Huitao, you know me, I want to talk to you, dare you come?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you." after hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng immediately looked gloomy and sneered.


    Huitao said with a smile, "yes, it''s me, but don''t worry, I won''t Shanghai qinger. I just want to talk to you. Do you have the courage to come?"


    "Address" Qin Sheng has no nonsense and opens the door to the mountain road.


    Huitao was not polite either. He directly told Qin Sheng''s address, that is, the deserted address in the suburbs selected by Angkor, which was an hour and a half away from the urban area.


    After finishing the address, Huitao did not forget to tell him, "remember, just yourself. If you dare to bring others, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Don''t worry, just me," Qin Sheng disdained.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng immediately told Bach that he didn''t have to go to the Municipal Bureau and went directly to the suburban location mentioned by Huitao.


    Bach frowned and said, "young master, where are we going and what are we doing?"


    "Go and meet our opponent," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, and then dialed Chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, there''s news."


    Then Qin Sheng told Chang Baji the phone message that Huitao had just called. Chang Baji thought for a moment and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    "Half believe and half doubt," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Chang Baji analyzed closely and said, "I think it''s better to be careful. Don''t let the Mantis Catch the cicada and the Yellow finches later. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses. Moreover, I suspect that Qing''er is not there at all, so I suggest that half of the people follow us there, and the others stay in the urban area to continue looking, especially the Municipal Bureau. By using the powerful monitoring system of Shanghai, we can''t find the trace of Qing''er."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng felt that Chang Baji was more considerate. It was not what he was afraid of, but that he was now in a special status and deep in the Yangtze River Delta with many enemies. He was careful to drive a ship for thousands of years.


    "Then do as you say," Qin Sheng decided without hesitation.


    Qin Sheng has asked Xue Qingyan to say hello to the Municipal Bureau and the traffic police brigade. This time, there is no trouble for my aunt, because she is still busy with Grandma''s affairs in the hospital.


    Several waves of people acted separately. The wave of people in the urban area was in the charge of Ugo who came back, while the man in charge of Shanghai affairs was in charge of the Municipal Bureau and traffic police brigade. After all, they also had resources.


    Here, Qin Sheng rushed to the suburbs with Chang Baji, Hao leibach, another person in charge and many bodyguards.


    When Qin Sheng called, Huitao had already left at Zhabei villa. Before leaving, he asked Angkor, "Angkor, won''t you go with me?"


    "I''ll go with you for such a small thing. Look at your promise. I''ve arranged it all over there. They are all good players," Angkor cried and laughed.


    Huitao always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he went there alone. Of course, he took two of his own people with him, so he could rest assured.


    In the suburbs, Gu Xiaobo and Feng he have nothing to do. The experts they invited from other places have been in place. Now they are waiting for Qin Sheng.


    At this time, Feng he received a call from Angkor, hung up and said with a smile, "here comes the good play. We are ready to appear at any time."


    Gu Xiaobo''s face is very calm. Tonight may decide his whole life, or it may be a false alarm. At present, he doesn''t know anything.


    At that time, if he really wants to make a move, there is a great possibility of failure. Gu Xiaobo has already prepared, but he will not wait to die and will definitely go all out.


    So Gu Xiaobo said silently in the bottom of his heart, "martial uncle, brother Qin, don''t blame me. I have no choice."

 Chapter 625

    The Yan family is not short of money. Feng he is not short of resources. Money can make ghosts grind. Therefore, it is not difficult to spend a lot of money to find some real leaders. Of course, they may not be able to invite those hidden hermits and experts, but they are definitely first-class experts within the range of money they can spend.


    But, after all, Feng he didn''t find it in person. Of course, he had to know whether the money was worth it, so he had this test tonight. At that time, it''s better to explain to the Yan family. People can''t feel that his money has been wasted. At that time, he will not only think that his ability is not enough, but also feel that he has enough private money.


    This time, they invited a total of four experts, two from Shandong and two from Southwest Sichuan. The price offered by each is as high as one million, but this money is nothing for the Yan family, as long as they do things beautifully.


    These experts are now hiding in an abandoned farmhouse facade in the suburbs, waiting for Qin Sheng to throw himself into the net. At that time, they will go all out to make buyers believe in their strength. After all, they have only given 30% of the deposit, and the huge amount of money is behind.


    Huitao comes first with two friends. These two friends are not practicing families, but coaches in the gym. They often eat, drink and have fun with Huitao and take advantage of it. Of course Huitao has something to do today. Otherwise, how can they be friends in the future.


    After seeing the so-called experts in the place mentioned by Angkor, Huitao somehow didn''t believe that the men in front of him had much ability. They either grew crooked melons and split dates or looked stupid. I really don''t know where Angkor came from. Among them, one was a half hundred old man in his fifties.


    "Can you fight?" Huitao asked with some disdain.


    Several men didn''t seem to plan to talk to Huitao. After all, they knew what was going on. The fool was still in the dark. It was pathetic and pathetic.


    One of Huitao''s friends shouted, "I don''t know where I got it. Given my size, I think I can beat five."


    Another friend replied in a low-key way, "I''m not as good as you, so I''ll fight three of them."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Huitao thought they were right, so he laughed. Is Angkor no longer under his command?


    Several men were ridiculed and ridiculed. Of course, they were very upset, but they didn''t care because they knew what to do later.


    Who knows, these men don''t speak, and Huitao''s friends are more presumptuous. They feel that as they say, these are just waste.


    At this time, a slightly younger man finally stood up and said, "you two go together. If you can hold on for a minute, you''ll win."


    Young, in fact, he is in his thirties. Maybe he is not calm enough compared with the silence of several others.


    The bearded old man next to him shouted, "Qian Dong, don''t mess around and don''t ruin our affairs."


    The man named Qian Tong smiled and replied, "master, it''s okay. It''s just two wastes. I promise to solve them in a minute."


    The two gym coaches were already angry and ready to jump


    Try, now I''m even more irritated and scolded, "shit, no one has ever dared to talk to me like that. I''ll see how good you are and who''s the waste."


    Huitao was worried. First, he was afraid of Angkor''s anger. After all, he didn''t dare to provoke Angkor. These people are Angkor''s people again. Second, he was worried that they would make trouble first. What if Qin Sheng came later.


    So Huitao advised, "I''ll forget it. Don''t make trouble."


    Qian Tong didn''t take Huitao''s words seriously. He went straight over and faced the two gym coaches who looked muscular and said, "let''s go together."


    The two coaches were hesitating whether to do it or not. After all, they were helping Huitao tonight, but Qian Tong didn''t care. No matter who did it first, he took the first two steps, went straight to the coach on the left and punched him in the face.


    The two gym coaches were stunned. They didn''t expect the man to start when he didn''t say a word. They thought it was just a mouth gun, but now they can only fight in a hurry.


    Seeing that Qian Tong''s fist had arrived in front of him, the coach also practiced some boxing and Sanda on weekdays, so he hurriedly avoided to the right and gave Qian Tong a punch at the same time.


    Qian Tong disdained the corners of his mouth and took it easy to take back the punch. Then he suddenly grabbed the man''s wrist and hit him directly on the neck with an elbow. The man was beaten in an instant and stepped back a few steps. There was no chance to avoid and fight back.


    Another fitness coach took advantage of the situation and made a combined fist at Qian Tong. However, in Qian Tong''s eyes, Qian Tong didn''t even have the ability to threaten at all. Qian Tong didn''t step back, so he stood there and dodged unhurriedly.


    This is disdain and provocation.


    The fitness coach was very angry and stepped up his efforts, but Qian Tong was still like this. No matter what kind of punches you have, labor and capital stood here and let you fight at will.


    It may be boring, or it may be seeing another fitness coach coming. Taking advantage of a flaw in the man, Qian Tong hit him directly on the chin with a hook, followed by a knee bump, completely killed the man and let him fly backwards.


    The fitness coach in the back was approaching. Qian Tong suddenly changed his previous tenderness and rushed up like a rainbow. When he was about to approach the man, he started fiercely and kicked a flying leg on the man''s shoulder. The man, like his little partner, hit the wall in an instant.


    As he said, in less than a minute, Qian Tong solved the two fitness coaches and practiced such strong muscles to top the hair. It''s just strong outside but strong in the middle.


    Several of Qian Tong''s companions were not interested in this at all. They glanced at it casually and were busy with each other, because they knew what the result was. If Qian Tong couldn''t even handle the two men, did Yan Family invite him for sightseeing?


    Huitao has been silly. He didn''t expect that this ordinary looking man was so powerful. His two gym coach friends are not opponents at all. They can play very well on weekdays. He has also seen them play games. In front of this man, he didn''t stick to it for a minute.


    Huitao was afraid that the man would trouble him. He was too scared to speak until the man turned around


    When he came to the men, he hurried to see how his two friends were.


    Three kilometers away from the suburbs, Qin Sheng and they have arrived, but Chang Baji and Hao Lei are still on the road. It is estimated that they will arrive in ten minutes.


    "I''ll go first. You wait here. If there''s an accident over there, you''ll come back," Qin Sheng ordered.


    Bach disagreed and said, "young master, this doesn''t work. If you have an accident, we can''t explain. Let me follow you."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. It seemed that he was really a little worried. After all, he didn''t know the situation there. If he was set up for him, wouldn''t he throw himself into the net at that time?


    "Good" so Qin Sheng nodded and agreed.


    Before leaving, Bach ordered the others to wait until Chang Baji and Hao Lei arrived, and then act according to their orders.


    So Qin Sheng drove on with Bach, and soon arrived at the designated place. After they got off the bus, there seemed to be no one around. Bach was a little nervous, but Qin Sheng just frowned and hoped Qing''er would be fine.


    Then Qin Sheng took out his mobile phone and dialed the strange number just now. When he got through, he said, "I''m here. Where are you?"


    Hui Tao, who received the call, whispered, "wait, come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Huitao asked the men politely, "he''s coming. Shall we go there now?"


    Several men didn''t respond, just went straight away.


    Not far away, in a place with a wide field of vision, Feng he said to Gu Xiaobo, "only one person, Qin Sheng is so brave."


    "What should I do?" Gu Xiaobo asked.


    Feng he decided without hesitation, "do you want to miss such an opportunity?"


    Gu Xiaobo immediately understood what he meant.


    But just as Huitao was taking people, Qin Sheng over there suddenly received a call from the urban area. The content of the call was that Qing''er''s Porsche had been found. In a villa community in Zhabei, they could confirm through the monitoring video inside the community that Qing''er had not left since he entered that community.


    Therefore, the conclusion is that Qing''er is not here, it''s just a cover.


    So, what did Huitao call Qin Sheng to do? It''s obviously bad for Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng immediately said "withdraw" to Bach


    At this time, Huitao and five or six men were about to come to Qin Sheng. After all, the distance between the two sides was not far.


    Seeing that Qin shengzheng was about to turn around and get on the bus, Huitao shouted, "why, are you afraid?"


    The latter men have also found that Qin Sheng is leaving. If Qin Sheng runs away, they can''t scold to death, although they don''t know what happened.


    So they pushed Huitao away, rushed directly in front of Huitao and went straight to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng suddenly felt something wrong. These people in front of him were definitely not simple, because he was too familiar with this feeling, that was the smell of danger.


    Qin Sheng made a decision, took Bach and turned around and ran back

 Chapter 626

    All this happened a little too suddenly. The reactions of both sides were almost made by instinct. It can only be said that Qin Sheng''s phone call was too timely, otherwise he would be in danger.


    According to the data investigated by Chang Baji at the beginning, Huitao has no big background at all. He dares to take such a big risk and do such a crazy thing. There will be any accident at that time. His so-called background really can''t keep him safe.


    Then, he either bluff and deliberately frighten Qin Sheng, so that Qin Sheng can retreat. After all, Qin Sheng knows him. He doesn''t know Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng came to meet Huitao and didn''t think he was really in danger.


    Of course, there is a second possibility, that is, Huitao is just a cover, and there are black hands behind it, but Qin Sheng doesn''t think it''s such a coincidence. He and Huitao only met that day. How many people know and how many people will set up this game.


    But life is like this. The more you think it is impossible, it will often happen in the end. This is what happened tonight. It can only be said that the opponent is more insidious and cunning than he thought, and doesn''t miss any opportunities.


    Before that, Qin Sheng didn''t find any danger. He just took preventive measures. He didn''t suddenly understand until he received the call and saw the men behind Huitao.


    Today, Qin Sheng has experienced too many dangerous moments. Not to mention what happened during his two-year trip, but only the life and death moments encountered in recent years. He sent South Korea back to Gansu for burial. Jiuhua Mountain must be counted, especially in Huangmei County, Hubei Province. Recently, he was attacked in nongxiang some time ago.


    Qin Sheng narrowly escaped these dangerous moments, which made him more aware of the taste of danger and more sensitive to danger, such as now.


    Qin Sheng turned around and ran with Bach. He directly threw down the car. He knew it was too late to get on the car. The men who reacted didn''t give him a chance at all. They rushed down the mountain like a tiger.


    Bach didn''t ask what happened to Qin Sheng at all. He just followed Qin Sheng and ran away. What''s depressing is that he was in a mess at the junction of the three northern provinces of Gansu last time. He didn''t have time to pretend to be forced after Qin Sheng returned to Beijing. Why did he run again?


    At the commanding height in the distance, Feng he and Gu Xiaobo could see the situation below. Such an accident surprised them. Feng he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiaobo frowned and said, "how do I know?"


    What''s wrong? Gu Xiaobo and Feng he don''t know, but they must not miss this opportunity. If they miss it, they don''t know when it will be next time, although tonight is just a test.


    Feng he made a decision and said, "chase, you can''t let him run away."


    Then Gu Xiaobo immediately ordered his men to block all the retreat routes of Qin Sheng as far as possible, and then let the four men kill Qin Sheng.


    After giving orders, Feng he hurriedly said "go" to Gu Xiaobo


    "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaobo squinted and asked.


    Feng he said angrily, "where else can we go? Chase, and we''ll go down and help,


    There are only two of them. Even if they have support, they can''t catch up for a while and a half. What are you afraid of? "


    Gu Xiaobo hesitated. He thought the game set up tonight was too simple. He wouldn''t really do anything to Qin Sheng. Besides, he didn''t believe there was no back move for Qin Sheng.


    However, to tell the truth, because Qin Sheng underestimated the enemy tonight, there is really no back move here. It''s just that others pick up in the back and provide quick support in case of an accident. Chang Baji and Hao Lei haven''t arrived yet.


    But Qin Sheng was lucky, because the phone call was too critical. It can be said that Qin Sheng avoided a difficulty.


    After calling Qin Sheng, Chang Baji also received the news. At the same time, those people waiting for Qin Sheng a kilometer away also received the news, so they rushed to support without hesitation. Chang Baji and they also came directly to this place. At this time, they were very close.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng and Bach ran back, Gu Xiaobo didn''t know how many people would support Qin Sheng, let alone Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    Qin Sheng''s speed is very fast. If he doesn''t run fast, when can he be faster? Bach couldn''t keep up with Qin Sheng, and the men were already looking forward to catching up.


    Qin Sheng had felt it, but he seemed to hear something not far away and knew that their people were coming.


    At this time, Bach was finally caught up and kicked over by Qian Tong. Bach fell down in some confusion and rolled twice on the ground due to inertia.


    Qian Tong was obviously not interested in him, but Bach, who got up, came straight to him, just didn''t want him to go beyond himself to chase Qin Sheng.


    Although Bach''s skill is poor, the fighting ability of this goods is really awesome. Even Nangong has nothing to do with it. Last time, it was even the case in northern Gansu. It seems that nothing will happen after it is finished. Even Nangong is worried about whether it will leave any internal injuries. Who knows, it''s really nothing.


    Bach''s move was very simple. He directly hugged Qian Tong''s waist, and then threw him to the ground. No matter how Qian Tong did it, Bach just didn''t let go until Qian Tong kicked him away.


    The other three people continued to chase Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng ran as fast as the rabbit entering the mountain. They were not rivals at all.


    I thought the opportunity was missed, but Qin Sheng suddenly stopped and turned to meet him alone, which made the three people a little confused. I don''t know which one to sing? Is there any conspiracy?


    Qin Sheng didn''t mean anything else. That''s because he didn''t want to leave Bach and let him face the danger alone, and then the last thing happened again.


    Qin Sheng dared to stop because he had seen the reinforcements not far away and was coming in several cars at the fastest speed. What''s more, Chang Baji and Hao Lei had already arrived. Otherwise, how could there be so many people.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will be so confident.


    Qin Sheng first met Qian Tong''s master. Half a hundred old men have gray hair. They don''t care for the elderly at home and don''t know what to do.


    Qin Sheng did not advance but retreated and took the initiative to fight. He entered with a tricky leg technique


    The old man was forced to leave. Feng he had already told them about Qin Sheng''s strength, so Qian Tong''s master was not conceited, but went all out to take it seriously and avoided it calmly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t continue to entangle with him, but shifted the target to the middle-aged man on the left. A combination fist went straight to his ribs. The middle-aged man fought with Qin Sheng without moving. Just when he wanted to fight back, Qin Sheng slipped away very cunningly.


    Because Qin Sheng felt the danger coming, the only man left in the night was quietly looking for opportunities. The man was thin, his face was not much meat, his eyes were deep, and his eyes looked terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that the man has been silent, but it makes people feel that he may run away at any time. He is also the strongest among the dead.


    Sure enough, Qin Sheng, even though he felt the danger, could not avoid it. The man came to the moment instantly, and even judged the route of his retreat. Then he hit his knee on his back, and Qin Sheng flew out in an instant. Indeed, he adjusted his posture in the air and didn''t feel so embarrassed when he landed.


    However, he still felt the danger of the man, and his whole back was burning. After swearing a few words in his heart, Qin Sheng was preparing for the second wave of attacks by the three men.


    At this time, Qian Tong''s master suddenly shouted, "master, let''s go, now, now."


    The thin and rickety man was about to rush to Qin Sheng, but when he heard this sentence, his face was very ugly, clenched his fists and was about to run away.


    Qian Tong''s master shouted again, "if you don''t go, you will bear the consequences."


    With that, Qian Tong''s master ran in the opposite direction. When passing by Qian Tong who was entangled by Bach, he grabbed Bach''s shoulder and threw it out directly. Poor Bach was directly thrown into the nearby ditch. He didn''t respond.


    Qian Tong followed the master and the middle-aged man followed. Only the rickety man was still hesitating. However, he had seen that the man''s reinforcements had arrived in front of him. If he didn''t go, he would have no chance, so he had to put down his cruel words to Qin Sheng and said, "you will die in my hands."


    This time, without hesitation, he went directly into the nearby farmland and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, Chang Baji and Hao Lei finally arrived. After the others stopped, they directly chased out. They didn''t think about it. Chang Baji and Hao Lei had no impulse, but walked quickly to Qin Sheng and said, "how about it?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer, but asked, "where''s Qing''er?"


    Chang Baji immediately replied, "I''ve found it."


    Qin Sheng was completely relieved for fear of another accident. Then he replied in a deep voice, "go back and say."


    Bach, who was in a mess but didn''t have a big deal, had climbed out of the ditch. The goods were really resistant to beating. They were beaten like nothing. He looked puzzled and pointed to Huitao and said, "what about the goods?"


    Qin Sheng cried and laughed and said, "take it back"


    A group of people just left.


    Anyway, tonight is a false alarm. Fortunately, it''s all right


    ��

 Chapter 627

    Qin Sheng now likes Bach''s character. He goes up against difficulties but goes with the situation. For example, as just now, Bach knows his strength, so he has only one goal. He pesters Qian Tong, who was the first to approach Qin Sheng, to reduce the pressure on Qin Sheng.


    Later, he was tangled with Qian Tong. Obviously, he could only be beaten, but he just didn''t step back, leaving Qian Tong helpless. Finally, he was thrown into the ditch.


    After that, Qin Sheng was all right. Bach was not angry at all. It seemed that this was not a joke. Qin Sheng really convinced him.


    If Qin Sheng knew the way Nangong and Bach got along when he was in Gansu, he would know what was going on.


    On the way back, Chang Baji and Hao Lei took the same car and began to review the whole thing to dig out the real behind the scenes, because whether Qin Sheng or Chang Baji and Hao Lei, they all felt that this thing was too strange tonight, and Huitao could not do it alone. After all, his background was there, and his ability was nothing more than that.


    "The strength of the four men is not simple. Huitao has no big background and is obviously not his person. Besides, it can be seen just now that the four men didn''t take Huitao seriously, so there are real black hands behind it." Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said that he was almost surprised by being set up by someone. Of course, Qin Sheng is very unhappy, not to mention aiming at the current Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji replied in a low voice, "you can find the black hand after all. We''ll fight back then."


    Hao Lei echoed, "the old saying is that Huitao is in our hands. He must know something. I don''t believe he doesn''t speak."


    Hao Lei has thought of several ways to torture Huitao. He dares to set up a bureau for Qin''s promotion. He really has the courage of ambition. At that time, he must let all his regrets come out.


    Qin Sheng whispered "In fact, there are only a few possibilities that can be aimed at us. The first is boss ye, who suffered a loss a few days ago. It would be strange if my son was not angry at all. But I don''t think it''s possible. Boss Ye doesn''t have that impulse. After all, he knows my background. The second is Yan Chaozong or Nabo people in Zhejiang, or they conspire together It''s very possible. The Yan family has this strength in Shanghai, and with the help of Zhejiang Napo people, it''s not difficult to make these. The third is Beijing''s hidden enemy. We experienced this scene last time in Shanghai, and it''s the same tonight. It''s also very possible. "


    Chang Baji nodded silently and said, "your analysis is very correct. It seems that you have to increase your security recently to save another accident."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "why should we be afraid? Why didn''t we take the initiative? After solving the wave of Yan Chaozong and Zhejiang, there is only one possibility left."


    "Are you choosing to do it?" Chang Baji frowned, but there was some expectation.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "it''s time to do it. It depends on how you prepare."


    "I''ll check it myself these days," Chang Baji said in a deep voice.


    They went directly back to Jiang xianbang''s foreign house on Huaihai middle road. Qing''er had been escorted back and called Qin Sheng several times on the way. Qin Sheng refused directly, and then she gave up.


    Xue Qingyan, who went to other places, asked about the situation. Qin Sheng explained that it was just a false alarm. He had found Qing''er and told her not to worry


    Heart.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t ask much, just said to contact her again.


    Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house has not been so lively for a long time. There are Qin bodyguards protecting Qing''er inside and outside. Qing''er in the living room is a little fidgety. Everything today is due to her. Qin Sheng''s failure to answer her phone shows that Qin Sheng is really angry.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was very relaxed. He had called Jiang xianbang and told Jiang xianbang that Qing''er was all right. But thanks to Qin Sheng, Qing''er wanted to say a few words to his uncle, but finally blamed himself and didn''t dare to speak. Jiang xianbang understood Qing''er and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Qin Sheng slowly walked into the old foreign house, while others waited outside. After Qin Sheng entered, brother Wu motioned for all the others to withdraw. The old housekeeper also went upstairs to avoid it. There were only Qin Sheng and Qing''er left in the living room.


    Qin Sheng''s face was very unhappy. This unhappiness was not caused by Qing''er''s rashness tonight. He was unhappy because Qing''er didn''t trust him. He had already told Qing''er everything, but Qing''er still did such a thing. How can Qin Sheng be happy?


    Qing''er doesn''t dare to look at Qin Sheng. He just lowers his head and entangles his hands. Qin Sheng stares at Qing''er as if waiting for Qing''er to give him an explanation.


    Not to mention that so many resources of the Qin family were used tonight, which was completely unnecessary. Secondly, he was in a dilemma and almost set up a bureau.


    However, Qing''er was glad that Qin Sheng had nothing to do. When Huitao said she would meet Qin Sheng, Qing''er was shocked. If Qin Sheng had something to do with her, she really didn''t know she would feel guilty all her life, so she was always worried.


    When the bodyguards of the Qin family rescued her, Qing''er first asked if there was anything wrong with Qin Sheng. At that time, the matter in the suburbs was not over. The bodyguard told her that she didn''t know, so Qing''er was very worried until she learned that Qin Sheng was safe on the way back to the old foreign house. She was completely relieved.


    At this meeting, Qing''er finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere. After she made up her mind, she slowly walked up to Qin Sheng, lowered her head and muttered, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, don''t be angry."


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, and Qing''er became more nervous.


    "I really know I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me. If you''re angry, hit me and scold me. As long as you calm down," Qing''er said wrongfully. This time she saw a different Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng has never looked like this in front of her.


    Seeing such qinger, Qin Sheng was suddenly relieved and said coldly, "go to bed early, I''ll go back."


    This sentence directly and completely crushed Qing''er, because it was a more terrible thing than beating her or scolding her, that is disappointment and indifference.


    Qin Sheng was about to turn around and leave. Qing''er was completely flustered. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would never pay attention to her again. She hugged Qin Sheng from behind impulsively and said, "don''t go, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, don''t ignore me."


    As she spoke, Qing''er had sobbed in a low voice. She would be really helpless. She knew she had made a big mistake this time, but she really wanted her uncle to come back. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she wanted to fight for it, but she didn''t expect to be cheated by Huitao.


    Anyway, she''s to blame for everything tonight. She really blames herself.


    Qin Sheng didn''t turn around, but gently released Qing''er''s hands and said, "don''t think about it. Have a good rest these days. If you still believe me, I''ll do something about Uncle Jiang


    It''s too late. I''ll go back first. You can rest early. "


    This time, Qin Sheng no longer gave Qing''er any chance and left the old foreign house directly. Qing''er watched Qin Sheng leave, but suddenly felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Qin Sheng. She regretted what she had done tonight. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    Uncle Wang, the old housekeeper at the entrance of the stairs, sighed.


    Qin Sheng returned to Lujiazui Central Apartment. Lin Su still didn''t sleep waiting for him. He didn''t ask why he came back so late tonight. What happened?


    He just waited for Qin Sheng to sit down, stood silently behind Qin Sheng, helped Qin Sheng massage his shoulders and said, "are you tired?"


    Such a simple sentence is worth all the boos. This is Lin Su''s intelligence. She knows when to give men what kind of comfort?


    In fact, for a man, most of the time, they will hide all the pressure in the bottom of their heart. Even if a woman takes the initiative to ask, they won''t say it for fear of worrying them, but what they only need is understanding. Understanding is enough, and they can resist other storms.


    Gu Xiaobo and Feng He, who had failed in the plan, took the four men drinking and corrupting here in a fateful night show on the beach in Jing''an. Everyone was sitting next to a beautiful woman in a long black dress.


    Originally, this matter was not reported to Yan Chaozong. It was planned by Gu Xiaobo and Feng He alone, so even if it failed, it doesn''t matter. Although they also want to take this opportunity to solve Qin Sheng, it''s a pity that they are so close.


    Feng he was very happy and said, "I''ve worked hard tonight. I''d like to toast you with this glass of wine."


    The crowd raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    Qian Tong''s master said politely, "this is what we should do. It''s a pity that we haven''t done anything tonight. I hope the bosses will forgive me."


    Feng hele said, "it''s all right. There are many opportunities. Let''s practice tonight, but I have to tell you that the real experts haven''t appeared yet."


    The rickety man who almost overcame Qin Sheng said, "we didn''t try our best."


    "Hahaha, I''m looking forward to your collision," Feng hehe said with a smile.


    Gu Xiaobo said somewhat untimely, "I''m afraid this is our best chance. It''s hard to find such a chance in the future."


    Feng he stared at Gu Xiaobo and said, "are you complaining about my poor plan?"


    "Isn''t it? If Zhabei didn''t have problems, it would be successful here," Gu Xiaobo said bluntly.


    Feng he didn''t want to worry about these words. "It''s over. Don''t forget that we''re just trying this time."


    "Well, you has the final say, what do you do down there?" Gu Xiaobo snorted coldly.


    Feng Heruo thought, "don''t worry. The young master has a bigger plan. We''ll wait for the news. Qin Sheng must not be so lucky this time."


    Gu Xiaobo narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng He. He didn''t doubt what he said. He was just thinking about what kind of plan Yan Chaozong would have?


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, there was an old man on the beach. The old man was once arrogant and wanted to break into a world on the beach, but finally left in embarrassment. Who would have thought that after he arrived in Zhejiang, he was like a fish in water until today.


    The old man is no one else, but Third Master Wu.

 Chapter 628

    Third Master Wu suddenly came to Shanghai, which is not a good thing for Qin Sheng.


    Why did Third Master Wu suddenly arrive in Shanghai? That''s because Yan Chaozong gave him a reason that he couldn''t refuse. He was a difficult brother on the same ship. Third Master Wu had come to this position and was absolutely impossible to catch. However, in the face of this storm, his allies were strong enough to be invincible. That''s the reason why third Master Wu came to Shanghai.


    It''s not that Mr. Wu hasn''t been to Shanghai, but he hasn''t been there many times. When he first entered Shanghai, he was attracted by this prosperous metropolis. Like most men with dreams and ambitions, Mr. Wu wants to stand out in Shanghai. As a result, he walked on thin ice step by step and rode through the dust with the help of several dignitaries. Unfortunately, later, he encountered the biggest setback in his life. Finally, he had to bow his head and leave Shanghai in embarrassment.


    However, life is like this. Blessing and misfortune depend on each other. Third Master Wu, who left Shanghai, does not give up his heart and is even more uneasy about mediocrity. Therefore, he plans to make a comeback in Zhejiang. Relying on the contacts accumulated in Shanghai at that time, he did not expect to become a big man in the whole Zhejiang, and now he has great strength in Shanghai.


    This may be life. Gold can shine wherever it goes, and stone wherever it goes.


    When he came to Shanghai this time, Uncle Wu only took Yang Deng, the only close person. The others are ordinary bodyguards. He has complete trust in Yang Deng. This adopted son is different from other adopted sons. What Yang Deng took over is his core resources. Of course, there is another reason.


    Later, how did Qin Sheng escape from Huangmei County? Third Master Wu checked himself and finally found out that it was Yang Deng who tipped off the news. However, the matter was suppressed by Third Master Wu. Third Master Wu knew what the consequences would be if it was spread?


    Yang Deng values love and righteousness. He regards Qin Sheng as his brother. Naturally, he doesn''t want Qin Sheng to die, because Qin Sheng spared his life at the beginning. He can be regarded as returning that favor.


    Third Master Wu understood this truth, so he paid more and more attention to Yang Deng, which made him see himself when he was young, but outsiders didn''t care about it, so Third Master Wu protected Yang Deng. Yang Deng didn''t know it.


    Therefore, bringing Yang Deng to Shanghai this time is actually an additional layer of protective talisman. If Qin Sheng really dares to do something about him, Yang Deng will certainly protect him with the friendship between Yang Deng and Qin Sheng, especially the friendship that Yang Deng saved Qin Sheng''s life.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Wu Yongchuan, the eldest of several adopted sons of Wu Sanye, has been taking care of Wu Sanye''s affairs in Shanghai. He is regarded as Wu Sanye''s agent in Shanghai. However, Wu Sanye doesn''t seem to have much ambition for Shanghai''s affairs, so it has been basically stable in recent years, and Wu Yongchuan also lives a life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    In fact, Wu Yongchuan was the most valued successor of the Third Master of Wu. He has begun to let him be responsible for many things, but the people''s heart is not enough.


    Wu Yongchuan thinks he has mastered enough strength to fight against the Third Master of Wu. Especially with the support of a group of elders and external forces, Wu Yongchuan is ready to force the Third Master of Wu to abdicate and let him be fully responsible for everything.


    However, the Third Master of Wu was the Third Master of Wu after all. The precipitation of decades was placed there. Finally, he set up a bureau for Wu Yongchuan to destroy the whole army. At the same time, he also cleaned up a large number of veterans, and only then did he have the upper position of these young strongmen behind him.


    The Third Master of Wu thought about his relationship with Wu Yongchuan and sent him to Shanghai


    Responsible for these affairs in Shanghai, after all, among the so many adopted sons of the Third Master Wu, the eldest is Wu Yongchuan, whose surname is Wu, because they are uncles and nephews of the same vein, but they are not directly related.


    At first, Wu Yongchuan worked hard in Shanghai and wanted to regain the trust of Third Master Wu, but later, he became more and more disappointed and didn''t work hard anymore. Basically, the following people were doing things. He was completely relieved.


    Today, Third Master Wu suddenly arrived in Shanghai. No matter what, Wu Yongchuan had to wait in advance. After all, he can have today because of his adoptive father, who can destroy everything at any time.


    This is the earliest villa area in Jing''an District. The community looks a little old, but the geographical location is the most prosperous place. Therefore, it is said that the earliest rich people in the new beach period live here.


    Third Master Wu has a large villa here, which he bought in the glorious period of Shanghai, but it has been occupied in recent years. He only stays in Shanghai for a few days every time he comes, but it has always been cleaned and cared for.


    As soon as the third master''s car stopped steadily, Wu Yongchuan stepped forward and opened the door, respectfully saying, "adoptive father, you''re here."


    Wu Yongchuan is like an old Shanghai gentleman, a little mixed race, and his suits are very natural and unrestrained. His father was a famous businessman on the beach in those years. When third Master Wu first came to Shanghai, he still relied on his father''s resources to have a primitive accumulation.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why third Lord Wu didn''t kill him later. It should be regarded as returning the favor of Wu Yongchuan''s father.


    With the help of Wu Yongchuan, Third Master Wu slowly stepped down the driveway. "Boss, I heard that you have been ill and hospitalized recently. What a grade you are now. You should pay attention to your health."


    "What my adoptive father said is that I will pay attention to it, but don''t worry about it. It''s not a big thing, just a little too much wine," Wu Yongchuan said with a smile.


    In fact, Wu Yongchuan and third Master Wu can''t see each other several times a year, basically three or five times. Third Master Wu doesn''t come to Shanghai, and only Wu Yongchuan occasionally goes to Putuo, so their relationship is very delicate, and the outside world knows it.


    The Third Master of Wu sighed. If a man''s energy and spirit were gone, his life would be nothing more than sitting, eating and waiting to die. Wu Yongchuan was like this in those years. He regretted that he was too fierce in those years, which made Wu Yongchuan lose his ambition.


    But at that time, if he didn''t do that, it would be difficult to lead the team, and anyone would have to rebel in the future.


    Yang Deng got off the bus and saw Wu Yongchuan''s "big brother"


    Wu Yongchuan liked the little brother very much. He patted Yang Deng on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, you are strong again. How long have you said you haven''t been to Shanghai? Have a drink with me another day."


    For Wu Yongchuan, Yang Deng is very grateful, because the eldest brother takes good care of him, so he wants to be closer to Wu Yongchuan than others, or maybe Wu Yongchuan has been isolated from this circle.


    Yang Deng smiled and said, "listen to the arrangement of big brother"


    After Wu Yongchuan helped Third Master Wu into the villa, Third Master Wu waved off the guests directly and said, "boss, it''s late, you should go back and have a rest early. I''ll see your mother tomorrow."


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t say much either. He knew it was embarrassing to stay here and said, "adoptive father, please rest early and I''ll go back first."


    Yang Deng sighed, "brother, I''ll see you off."


    The two brothers walked out of the villa side by side. Outside the villa, Wu Yongchuan lit a flue. "Smelly boy, do you know what the adoptive father is doing in Shanghai this time?"


    Wu Yongchuan was surprised that his adoptive father came to Shanghai suddenly. He was afraid that his adoptive father came for him. After all, he was too lazy to work and didn''t do anything in his position. This is not a good thing.


    Moreover, the adoptive father has now begun to arrange the succession. It is guaranteed that it is to clear the obstacles for the successors in the future. He must be one of the biggest obstacles.


    The most important point is that the adoptive father had been resentful about leaving Shanghai and wanted to touch Shanghai, so he had some layout later. At first, he was sent to Shanghai, thinking that this was the opportunity given to him by his adoptive father. Unexpectedly, he made many achievements. His adoptive father still ignored him. Only then did he completely break his heart and abandon himself.


    Now, if the new successor takes over this interest group, he will certainly go deep into Shanghai, and he will naturally be out of the game.


    Yang Deng thought for a moment and said, "brother, don''t think too much. The adoptive father really has no other ideas about you. The things of that year have passed."


    "Has it really passed? If so, why has he treated me like this all these years? Hehe" Wu Yongchuan disagreed.


    Yang Deng had no way to explain, but said, "brother, I''m not sure about anything else, but this time my adoptive father came to Shanghai, definitely not for you, but to meet some big people. It''s said that he came from Beijing."


    Hearing this, Wu Yongchuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "OK, you go in, I''ll go first, and I''ll ask you another day."


    Yang Deng said with a wry smile, "brother, go slowly"


    When Yang Deng returned to the villa, the servant told him that his adoptive father had gone to the study. He went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of the study. When he heard that he came in, he pushed the door and entered.


    "The boss is gone?" Third Master Wu asked casually while sitting on the red sandalwood chair.


    Yang Deng nodded, gritted his teeth and asked, "adoptive father, are you really here for big brother?"


    Yang Deng was more or less worried, so he asked. He didn''t want to worsen the relationship between his eldest brother and his adoptive father. What happened in those years has not been repaired to this day.


    Third Master Wu humed coldly, "is that what he asked? After all these years, it''s still such a small family. If I want to clean him up and use it in Shanghai?"


    Yang Deng thinks so.


    Third Master Wu followed up and said, "in fact, you still have something to do with coming to Shanghai this time."


    Yang Deng was a little surprised and said, "me?"


    Third Master Wu didn''t hide it. He chose to tell Yang Deng at this time for a reason. He said slowly, "I think you already know something, that is, Qin Sheng is still alive. After all, things in Ningbo are very noisy. If you don''t know, it''s an accident."


    Yang Deng didn''t know how to answer, so he had to truthfully say, "well, I know."


    After the Third Master Wu found out, he talked with Yang Deng openly and asked him to make a choice, choose Qin Sheng or choose him. If Qin Sheng was chosen, he would not kill Yang Deng, but would only let him leave, but he didn''t care about the later things. If he chose him, he would continue to cultivate Yang Deng.


    However, he didn''t tell Yang Deng these words. Fortunately, Yang Deng finally chose him and didn''t disappoint him.


    "He is in Shanghai now, so I came for him," Third Master Wu told Yang Deng directly.


    Yang Deng was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this trip to Shanghai was for Qin Sheng. His eyes were a little complicated and his face was uncertain. When he noticed that his adoptive father had looked at him, Yang Deng gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, adoptive father, we don''t owe each other. If I see you again, I will kill him."

 Chapter 629

    Third Master Wu really appreciates this youngest adopted son. Others have long been lost in this materialistic society. Some people are addicted to wine and sex, some people are addicted to money and power, which more or less disappoints Third Master Wu, but he can also understand. After all, who can stick to his original heart in this impetuous world? What''s more, they have been living together in such a life. It''s too difficult to be alone.


    Yang Deng is different from other adoptive children, or maybe he is the youngest, so he doesn''t have to worry about so many things. Therefore, over the years, he has always been the same Yang Deng, didn''t lose himself, and adhered to the principles and bottom line. Therefore, Third Master Wu was not angry about that incident.


    If Yang Deng betrayed him for profit, his means will be very firm and will not hesitate to get rid of Yang Deng, because he hates betrayal most.


    The thorough talk after the self-examination was a test at the beginning, and today''s straight to the point is also a test. What Third Master Wu is afraid of is that Yang Deng attaches too much importance to loyalty. If he really accepts this interest group in the future, he will suffer a lot of losses.


    Fortunately, Yang Deng''s answer didn''t disappoint him. It was Yang Deng who divided everything clearly.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest first." after getting the exact answer, Uncle Wu waved to Yang Deng to leave. Yang Deng didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    Back in the room, Yang Deng was not sleepy and sat on the balcony in a daze. Compared with the bustling Pudong, Jing''an is very quiet and can vaguely see the lights in the distance.


    He didn''t know about Ningbo at first, but Luo Changgong told him.


    At the beginning, after the end of Huangmei County, it took a lot of human and financial resources to find Qin Sheng, but there was no news in the end. All he could be sure was that Qin Sheng was not dead. As for where Qin Sheng went, he really didn''t know, but what he could do was to hope that this friend would be safe and have no setbacks in his life.


    When Luo Changgong told him, he was shocked, and Luo Changgong was also shocked. Why the shock is very simple, because they all know what Qin Sheng looked like and what the final outcome was a few months ago.


    But a few months later, Qin Sheng was able to pick Lin Songhao in Ningbo and let the local snake Lin family bow their heads to admit counseling. How much background does this need?


    Therefore, they are all wondering, is this really Qin Sheng''s work, is this or that Qin Sheng? What did he go through?


    Luo Changgong was a little afraid. After all, he also participated in the original thing. Although he left behind, Qin Sheng didn''t know that Yang Deng was the key figure, so he took the initiative to find Yang Deng.


    Qin Sheng can bring down Lin Songhao and defeat the Lin family, so their roles may one day. Luo Changgong doesn''t think that third Master Wu is not an opponent, but he''s afraid that they will become cannon fodder at that time.


    Yang Deng has a good relationship with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng can escape. Thanks to Yang Deng''s tip, he knows all this and does it on purpose. So I hope Yang Deng can tell the truth so that he can escape, otherwise it will be a little dangerous.


    Yang Deng narrowed his eyes and wanted to smoke, but he finally held back. He had some resentment about Qin Sheng. He took such a big risk to inform Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t have any news after he escaped from his birth. Even if it''s OK, he can understand.


    However, now you Qin Sheng is not the former Qin Sheng. You can go to the Lin family and Lin Songhao in Ningbo. Why don''t you contact his friend?


    You know, he was worried for a long time for fear that Qin Sheng might be caught in an accident.


    Therefore, he was a little cold hearted and felt that Qin Sheng didn''t treat him as a friend or didn''t believe him.


    But as for what I said tonight, it doesn''t have much to do with it. He and Qin Sheng are friends, but he is the adopted son of Third Master Wu. He always has to make a choice. Who makes them the opposite now? Qin Sheng spared his life, and he also saved Qin Sheng''s life. They didn''t owe each other. In contrast, the adoptive father was more kind to him, so he stood on the side of the adoptive father.


    Although Yang Deng said I would kill him, he knew that when he met again, he didn''t say that he could do it. After all, he was a friend, but after the polite greeting, he would still do it ruthlessly. He didn''t owe Qin Sheng, but he owed his adoptive father too much.


    Yang Deng, who attached too much importance to emotion and righteousness, finally fell into a dilemma because of his emphasis on emotion and righteousness. Sometimes it''s good to have no heart and no lung in his life.


    Due to the sudden incident, the hospitalization of his grandmother and the arrival of the three Lin families in Shanghai, Qin Sheng promised Lin Su to return to Ningbo. Fortunately, Lin Su could understand, but he didn''t say much.


    Shangshan Ruoshui, who is preparing for the re installation and opening, has now become the base camp of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng has called Qin Chang''an. He needs to get the right to call all the resources of the Qin family in Shanghai, so that he can go all out to fight with Yan Chaozong and others.


    Xinxin has returned to Fudan for class. She has delayed too many courses and will have a holiday in less than two months. She has to make up the overdue courses and continue to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. Lin Su also began to get busy. After all, the Lin family has moved its headquarters to Shanghai, and there are too many things for her to be responsible for.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li are still living in the Park Hyatt Hotel. Qin Sheng has started interviewing the executives of the companies that need to be restructured. Today is the first day of the official day. Lin Xi has promised to help Qin Sheng, so he came to the company directly after getting up.


    When Linxi arrived at the company, Qin Sheng had already arrived. He had already ordered the front desk, so after Linxi arrived, he was directly taken to the president''s office.


    Qin Sheng is chatting with Zhong Shan. At present, they don''t need any external help. The so-called external help is more the support of the headquarters. It seems very difficult for them to do such a large amount of work in person, but as long as the management system is established, the rest is very simple.


    "These are four A-level executives. Two of them are the person in charge of their company, one is the vice president, and one is just an executive in charge of the investment department, but they have strong ability and beautiful resume." Qin Sheng introduced Lin Xi to Zhong Shan. After greeting each other, Zhong Shan handed the document to Lin Xi.


    Qin Sheng has read the information of these people and knows the performance of their company and specific departments, but more depends on today''s performance.


    Linxi browsed these materials in the fastest time, and he already had an eyebrow in his heart. After all, he has accumulated too much experience in business for so many years, especially in looking at people.


    "Let''s start. We won''t waste time," Lin Xi said with a smile. After these ups and downs, Lin Xi became more approachable and his eyes tended to be flat.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng took Lin Xi and Zhong Shan directly into the conference room. Just now he has said hello to these four executives. After all, they are executives of several companies and may also be the core figures of the new company in the future. They can''t be too cold.


    The long interview began like this. These executives are not simple. Zhong Shan is the main force, Lin Xi is the assistant, Qin Sheng listens more and occasionally asks a few questions that may not matter, but for Qin Sheng, these questions can see a person''s ability and character clearly.


    Shimao Sheshan manor. Since his son''s leg was broken, boss Ye has been living here to meditate recently. He doesn''t care what rumors are from the outside. He just needs to appease these people at home, especially her wife. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not.


    When boss ye came downstairs, some of his mother''s family came, and his wife was crying in the living room again. Boss ye said angrily, "you''re not used to crying all day. If he has one tenth of the boss''s, let me die now, I''m worth it."


    "Lao ye, just say a few words," a relative persuaded him, knowing that the atmosphere of the whole Ye family was not very good.


    Boss Ye continued, "it''s just life. Is it just a broken leg? It won''t delay anything. Maybe it''s also a good thing for him to settle down completely."


    His wife is still crying, and other family members are comforting. Boss Ye is a little upset, out of sight and out of mind.


    After leaving the villa, boss ye walked casually in the community, followed by two bodyguards, keeping a sufficient distance.


    Boss Ye has a good relationship with the boss of Shimao. The environment in Sheshan is very good. He bought a villa here for weekend rest and relaxation.


    As soon as boss ye came to the lake, he met an acquaintance who was not an acquaintance. He had a lot of contact with their elders and knew that he was a young and promising younger generation.


    The young man also noticed him, walked over quickly and said, "Uncle Ye, what a coincidence."


    Boss Ye squinted at the young man. If it weren''t for him, the second son''s leg might not have been broken, so he said impolitely, "what a coincidence?"


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t understand you a little," the young man said with a smile.


    Boss ye humed coldly, "Chaozong, you should know everything about our family recently. I know everything about you and your second son at the beginning. How can you explain it to me?"


    This young man is none other than Yan Chaozong. He wanted to visit today, but he didn''t expect to meet here in advance.


    Yan Chaozong''s grandfather also lives in Sheshan. It''s just Ziyuan not far away. Almost all the real rich people in Shanghai will buy luxury houses and villas here. After all, it is said that the Feng Shui here in Sheshan is superior, not to mention the environment.


    Yan Chaozong was a little embarrassed. Boss Ye obviously meant to blame, but he was polite, but Yan Chaozong was purposeful. He opened the door to the mountain road and said, "Uncle Ye, are you really going to forget it?"


    Hearing this, boss ye, the old fox, had understood Yan Chaozong''s purpose today. He narrowed his eyes and said, "why, do you have other ideas?"


    Yan Chaozong said calmly, "if Uncle Ye is interested, we can talk."


    Yan Chaozong thought boss ye would talk to him, but he didn''t expect boss ye to directly refuse, "I''m not interested."

 Chapter 630

    Boss Ye really didn''t know what happened the year before last. If he knew at that time, he would not hesitate to stop the stupid son who was shot. Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    After the events of that day came out, boss ye knew what had happened at that time. Both ye Muyang and Han Zhengdong told him the whole story. If they didn''t say it at this time, they would be completely responsible for today.


    Boss Ye was relieved when he knew that the behind the scenes leader was Yan Chaozong of the Yan family. If it was someone else, he might have to find the other party for theory, but it was the Yan family, and boss Ye was helpless.


    Of course, he knows why the stupid son got on the thief ship by mistake. First, he was fooled by Yan Chaozong. Who is Yan Chaozong? He is the future successor of the Yan family. The famous young man on the beach only knows that the stupid son who eats, drinks and plays can be compared with him? Secondly, the stupid son just wants to make friends with Yan Chaozong with this matter. After all, he sacrifices an indispensable ordinary person and then catches up with a successor of the Yan family who is destined to become famous on the beach in the future. No one can choose which is more important or less.


    Perhaps, for most people, they will choose like this. Boss Ye doesn''t blame this stupid son.


    Unfortunately, God made a joke with everyone.


    Today, Yan Chaozong came to him. When boss ye saw Yan Chaozong, he knew what Yan Chaozong wanted to do. He just wanted to take their Ye family together against the young master Qin.


    The reason why boss Ye refused is that the Yan family has the capital to fight. They don''t have this capital. In the end, they may become cannon fodder again.


    The key point for him to come to this day over the years is that he knows the current affairs as a hero. In this society, there are too many people you can''t afford to offend, leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood, but if he insists on fighting to the end, he is likely to kill himself.


    When it''s time to admit counseling, admit counseling.


    Boss Ye refused directly, which surprised Yan Chaozong. He felt that boss Ye was by no means the kind of boss who easily admitted defeat. Who would like to lose face on the beach in today''s position?


    "Uncle Ye, I thought you were the kind of person I thought," Yan Chaozong sighed.


    When boss ye heard this sentence, he became interested for some reason and asked, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Yan Chaozong didn''t want to say that nonsense, but directly told boss ye, "Uncle Ye, the Qin family is not as strong as you think. They are already unable to protect themselves. If you can swallow this tone, I won''t say anything more. Today, it''s like I haven''t been here. If you can''t swallow it, you can listen to me first."


    Boss ye took a few steps forward and said with a sarcastic smile, "our Ye family can''t compare with your Yan family. Your Yan family has a great cause and profound heritage. You dare to fight the Qin family, but I dare not."


    "Uncle Ye, which one do you think is better, the Yan family or the Qin family? Just tell the truth," Yan Chaozong asked.


    Boss ye thought for a moment. He didn''t know what Yan Chaozong meant, but he still said "Qin family" truthfully


    "Uncle Ye, you are telling the truth. Since our Yan family is not as good as the Qin family, why should I fight the Qin family?" Yan Chaozong chuckled that he was not afraid of boss Ye''s refusal. He was afraid that boss ye would not give him a chance to speak. As long as he was allowed to speak, he could open boss Ye''s defense line little by little.


    Boss ye


    Speak and wait for Yan Chaozong''s answer.


    Yan Chaozong said slowly "That''s because the wall fell and people pushed. It''s not just the Yan family who want the Qin family to fall down. The Qin family''s situation is more difficult than expected. Moreover, if I don''t resist, do you wait for the Qin family to take the initiative to find me? I also know what Uncle Ye is afraid of. Uncle Ye is afraid of the Zhu family, but the location of the Zhu family is doomed that they don''t dare to mess around, because the Zhu family and the Qin family are in the wrong way , the Zhu family will not give up their future for the sake of the Qin family. "


    The amount of information is a little big. After listening to these words, boss Ye really thinks what Yan Chaozong said is reasonable. He also thinks again that Yan Chaozong is not a simple young man. It''s no wonder others can be fooled by him in applauding.


    Boss Ye is very curious. How did Yan Chaozong know about these things, and where did he come from? What''s the solution to the sentence that the wall fell and everyone pushed?


    Boss ye asked tentatively, "even if the situation of the Qin family is unbearable, it is not something that the Yan family can resist."


    Yan Chaozong laughed and said, "Uncle Ye, that''s what I want to say. Our Yan family is naturally not an opponent, but we have many allies. The enemy of the enemy is friends. These friends are enough to kill the Qin family."


    "What are our allies? At least I need to know whether they are enough. If they are all cats and dogs, even more will not work," boss ye said with great interest.


    Yan Chaozong did not answer directly, but said, "if Uncle Ye nods and agrees, Uncle Ye will naturally see them. I can guarantee that Uncle Ye will not be disappointed, because our allies are big families in 49 cities, and their gratitude and resentment with the Qin family is much deeper than ours."


    If boss Ye was still interested just now, when he heard Yan Chaozong''s words, he suddenly felt that things might be much more complicated and more terrible than he thought. It may involve too many levels.


    Boss Ye''s face changed slightly. At the moment, he just wanted to stay away from Yan Chaozong and the muddy water, otherwise the Ye family would really become cannon fodder at that time.


    "Uncle Ye, what are you thinking about now?" Yan Chaozong asked again when he saw boss Ye meditating.


    Boss Ye whispered, "you let me think about it."


    Yan Chaozong was not in a hurry. He thought boss ye must answer yes. Today''s task has been completed. He just waited for boss ye to nod.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong said happily, "then I''ll wait for Uncle Ye''s news."


    After Yan Chaozong left, boss Ye sat by the lake for more than ten minutes, and then returned to the villa. The parents in the living room have left. They should take their wife out to relax, but boss Ye''s eldest son sat in the living room waiting for him.


    As soon as boss ye came in, the boss of the Ye family got up and walked over and said, "Dad, I saw Yan Chaozong coming to you?"


    Boss Ye''s face was gloomy and said, "come with me into the study."


    After the father and son entered the study, boss Ye immediately said, "boss, calm your brother''s mood. It''s really impossible to send him abroad for a while. Let him go completely."


    The eldest brother of the Ye family was not satisfied. "Dad, is that really the case? The younger brother''s leg is broken in vain?"


    Boss Ye is not angry. Now he feels relieved. It seems that he has suddenly put down a lot of things and avoided a lot of trouble.


    He said earnestly, "boss, listen to me. This time it''s far from as simple as we think. Yan Chaozong''s purpose is not simple. If


    We Ye family are involved, and we are likely to become victims. The family property I have accumulated for so many years can''t afford to waste. Don''t have any ideas, let alone contact Yan Chaozong. Don''t do it, or I''ll break your legs by myself. "


    Boss Ye''s words were so heavy that the boss of the Ye family was shocked. He didn''t expect his father to say such words.


    The eldest brother of the Ye family looked puzzled and said, "Dad, what happened?"


    "There are many things you don''t know and I don''t know, but what I can know is that we Ye family can''t go through this muddy water, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences," boss ye said loudly.


    The eldest brother of the Ye family is not stupid. He has never seen his father so serious. It is conceivable that his father knows something he doesn''t know.


    Since his father said so, the eldest brother of the Ye family can''t mess around. He nodded heavily and said, "Dad, I know."


    I have to admire boss Ye''s insight and determination. Because of this, the Ye family avoided a disaster and did not become an outcast on the beach.


    In an ordinary teahouse by the Suzhou River in Shanghai, Third Master Wu is chatting with an old man from afar. The old man looks better than third Master Wu. He looks rich and dignified. Anyone can see that he is not an ordinary old man.


    The teahouse is not open today, but there are many people up and down the teahouse. Others are waiting downstairs, waiting for the two old people to drink tea and chat by the window on the second floor.


    Yang Deng also followed Third Master Wu. He sat downstairs alone and waited with a cup of Qimen black tea in front of him. It was not too early. It was cold, but he didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Not far away, there are two laughing peers. Judging from their dressing temperament and the topics they are talking about, these two must be cynical dandies. It is said that one of them is the nephew of the old man above.


    Yang Deng is looking at them, and they are also looking at Yang Deng. They also know that Yang Deng is the adopted son of the Third Master Wu. It is said that he can play, but I don''t know how much. One of the dandies is Xue Ke.


    When they looked at each other, Yan Chaozong came late. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the two dandies, and then greeted them with a smile, as if they were very familiar.


    Later, Yan Chaozong saw Yang Deng and narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    Yan Chaozong was not in a hurry. He didn''t expect Yang Deng to be there. He knew the relationship between Yang Deng and Qin Sheng. At the beginning, he doubted whether Yang Deng leaked the news and let Qin Sheng escape. However, the Third Master of Wu finally told him that it was definitely not Yang Deng. He didn''t say much.


    However, the Third Master of Wu came with Yang Deng. Yan Chaozong was still a little worried.


    "Lao Yan, how''s your side?" Xue Ke asked with a smile. He was more and more looking forward to blocking the Qin family. Now more and more interest groups are involved in this feast. He didn''t believe that the Qin family could survive.


    Yan Chaozong said truthfully, "what should be said has been said. He is still considering it. We will wait for the news."


    Xue Ke said to some students, "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. If I''m willing to be a grandson, let him be. That''s all I can do."


    Yan Chaozong didn''t say anything, but asked, "how''s it going up?"


    Xue Ke said with a smile, "I''m talking."


    Xue Ke was full of confidence for this meeting.

 Chapter 631

    This meeting was completely planned by Xue Ke. Of course, it was also arranged by the big man behind him. After all, he can''t invite uncle because of his ability. Uncle talked with him for several hours before he came to Shanghai. He doesn''t know what he talked about.


    However, what Xue Ke can guess is that the two sides have reached an agreement on this matter, and finally each takes what they need.


    A huge net of the Qin family has begun to be woven again. Xue Ke can''t wait to see the end. The end is that the Qin family is divided and eaten. They have their own plans here and deeper plans there.


    As for the boss ye, Xue Ke felt dispensable. If there were any, it would be better. He was not afraid of many allies. If there were no, it wouldn''t be much. He could only say that the pattern there was too small, and a Qin family frightened them.


    Compared with boss Ye''s answer, Yan Chaozong is more looking forward to meeting on the second floor. He knows that if he doesn''t move out of the Yan family, he may not be able to make the Third Master Wu make up his mind, but at present, he really doesn''t dare to let the whole Yan family support him, so this is what happened. Xue Ke promised him to let him see the actions of the Xue family.


    In the box on the second floor of the teahouse, sitting by the window, you can see the scenery on both sides of the Suzhou River. Diagonally opposite is the newly opened Suning Polaroid Hotel, and not far away is the new luxury house suhewan villa in Shanghai.


    The two old people with different temperament sat opposite each other, looked at the scenery outside the window and talked and laughed happily. The atmosphere was very harmonious. There was no intrigue and intrigue. They talked more about history and philosophy. Of course, there was still Chinese traditional culture, especially Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism.


    Third Master Wu has studied more about Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, especially Buddhist culture. What he has seen most in recent years is this aspect. If he can live in Putuo Mountain for so long, he can''t make sense if he doesn''t understand this.


    Sitting opposite Third Master Wu, uncle Xue Ke, who used to be a college teacher, taught traditional Chinese culture, but later chose to go into politics. Although he entered the official career later, he still likes reading. Now, after retreating to the second tier, the most common thing on weekdays is to study traditional literature.


    It has nothing to do with the two old people, so they can talk about the same level of interest in the future.


    A pot of tea has been changed several times. The two old people haven''t talked about the most important thing. It seems that it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Xue Ke''s uncle''s face is ruddy. Because he has dyed his hair, he looks like he is about 50 years old. He has a strong sense of officialdom and has official authority when he raises his hands and feet. This is the momentum of officialdom for many years.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to study traditional culture so deeply?" After drinking a cup of tea, Xue Yan went to the guest''s airway.


    Wu Sanye, an official of this level, has not seen them before, so he knows how to deal with them. He smiled and complimented, "what I study is only superficial. Director Xue is a master of Sinology, and I still need to learn a lot."


    Xue Yan laughed. Director Xue is what people call him now, and his real identity is still a deputy. But this director is not an ordinary office director, but a deputy director of a committee under the National People''s Congress. He retired to the second line and became a deputy director. I think most people who understand the political system understand what level he went to before he retired.


    "You''re welcome, brother. At least I''m not as good as you in Buddhist research," Xue Yan laughed. "Anyway, today


    It''s fate to see my brother. "


    Xue Yan knows more about the Third Master of Wu, more recently. They had no intersection before. After all, he used to work in the north and never worked in politics in the south. However, those influential in Zhejiang are not underestimated now, and they should take a higher look in the future.


    Therefore, when the nephew asked him to come to Shanghai, he would promise. Of course, he mostly talked with him over there.


    The Third Master of Wu smiled bitterly and then bowed his head to drink tea. He was not in a hurry to open his mouth and waited for director Xue to say that. Both of them knew the purpose of meeting today.


    Director Xue said naturally, "let''s not flatter each other, but we can communicate more in the future."


    "If director Xue has time, he can go to Putuo Mountain to live for some time in the future," Third Master Wu volunteered to see the director Xue''s attitude.


    Master moves, no moves win, there are moves.


    Xue Yan picked up the teacup, smiled and replied, "I''m afraid there''s no chance this time. There are still some things to deal with in Beijing. I have to go back tomorrow, so when I go back, I''ll rely on you in Shanghai."


    Third Master Wu was stunned. Unexpectedly, director Xue''s opening speech was so sudden and simple. His official background was really not simple. Third Master Wu didn''t know how to answer at this time.


    It''s downwind.


    Xue Yan smiled and said, "brother, you don''t trust me?"


    "Director Xue''s words are serious. If you can come to Shanghai to see me, I can''t rest assured. I''ll go all out in Shanghai. After all, I have no choice." Third Master Wu didn''t expect to lose to Xue Yan in the end after two hours. It''s still a little short of the heat.


    However, Third Master Wu was not lost. He was already at a disadvantage in this matter. Director Xue hated to give him face when he came to Shanghai in person. Finally, he revealed a news. Some things were really like rumors, which also gave him confidence.


    Xue Yan got up slowly with a smile after hearing this sentence and said, "that''s all for today. I also made an appointment with friends. We''ll get together again next time."


    Third Master Wu nodded and followed director Xue downstairs. He still exchanged greetings and chatted about trifles.


    When they went downstairs, the young people downstairs immediately got up and looked at them, looking forward to the outcome of the meeting. After all, they didn''t know anything about it.


    Xue Ke looked at his uncle. He knew the answer from the look in his uncle''s eyes. He grinned. As expected, it was still the weight of his uncle. Yan Chaozong saw Xue Ke''s expression and knew the result. The biggest stone in his heart quietly put down.


    When he came to the door, Xue Yan turned back and said to Third Master Wu, "brother, please send it here. I''ll see you next time. Let Xue Ke tell you other things. I don''t understand very well."


    "I''ll see you next time," the third master smiled.


    Xueke bumped his ass and said, "uncle, I''ll give it to you."


    Yang Deng witnessed this scene and knew that the man respected by his adoptive father was a big man from Beijing, but he didn''t know his specific identity.


    The dandy called Uncle Sheng, which showed that his identity was not simple and he also came from Beijing. The relationship between Yan Chaozong and the dandy seemed very familiar. It also showed that Yan Chaozong had caught up with the background of Beijing, but he didn''t know what role he played in it.


    When I saw Yan Chaozong just now


    , Yang Deng was also surprised. He knew the relationship between Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong and what Yan Chaozong had done in Hangzhou. Anyway, he had a bad impression of Yan Chaozong, but now he is on the side of his adoptive father, so it''s hard to say anything.


    After Xue Ke left, Yan Chaozong said, "old Wu, let''s go up and talk."


    Third Master Wu patted Yan Chaozong on the shoulder and said, "Chaozong, you''re still not simple."


    Yan Chaozong just smiled and didn''t speak. Yang Deng wanted to follow up. Yan Chaozong''s face changed slightly. The Third Master Wu immediately understood what he meant and turned back and said, "wait below."


    Yang Deng nodded. He looked calm, but he had a lot of complaints about Yan Chaozong.


    In Pudong global financial center, Qin Sheng and others, who had been busy for most of the day and didn''t even eat lunch, finally ended this round of interview. Several executives had left, and the three returned to the office for further discussion.


    Qin Sheng took the lead in saying, "Uncle Lin, Zhongshan, who do you think has the strongest ability among the four?"


    "Shengjing is the most famous in the industry, its ability is beyond doubt, and it is relatively calm. I am more optimistic about him." Lin Xi is quite impressed by this man. Obviously, he has been in the old Jianghu of the financial system for many years, and he is quite amazed by his experience.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. This man named Shengjing has the most beautiful resume. He has served as the head of important departments in the financial system at home and abroad, and the performance of the company he is in charge of now is also good. Everyone also thinks that he will hold an important position in the new company in the future.


    Zhongshan follows the road "Needless to say, it''s expected that the other two are also good, regular and within our rating range, but what surprises me most is Xu Yong. He has the title of a genius in Shanghai''s financial circle, and many companies have paid a lot of money to dig him, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in job hopping, and many of his ideas and suggestions on financial instruments and system risk are ahead of schedule. I More optimistic about him "


    "Xu Yong is good, but his entry time is too short and his ability is too strong. I''m afraid you can''t give him the position he wants at that time. He will leave directly," Linxi said directly.


    Zhong Shan didn''t deny it and echoed, "this is really a problem. It seems that we need to contact him privately."


    What Lin Shu and Zhong Shan said is basically in line with what Qin Sheng thought. He also likes Xu Yong very much. He has only been in office for one month, so he is a little worried.


    The time is almost up. Qin Sheng has to rush to Shangshan Ruoshui. He has to go to the hospital in the afternoon. He can''t delay any more. He got up and arranged, "brother Zhong, you can arrange the interview tomorrow. The specific time will be sent to Uncle Lin and me at that time. I still have some things in the afternoon, so I won''t have lunch with you."


    Linxi nodded with a smile and said, "you go and help yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    Zhong Shan nodded. He still has a lot to do, not just the interview. If he wants to win enough trust from Qin Sheng and the Qin family, he must show enough strength. Otherwise, anyone can do the work. Why trust him?


    Lin Xi just felt that Qin Sheng, who was so busy, was the life he wanted?


    Because when Lin Xi lived to this age, he understood many great principles. For example, many people only care about how high you stand, how far you go, how successful you are, and how much money you can earn, but few people care about whether you are happy or not.


    After all, in this real world, most people don''t live as they originally wanted.

 Chapter 632

    After entering the summer, the temperature continues to rise, but for Shanghai, a prosperous city that never sleeps, even if it is this noon, there is still an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, and all kinds of beauties are the most dazzling scenery of the city.


    The best is like water. The two qingwains dressed in cool clothes in the hall on the first floor are very graceful. They are the only qingwains left. The security department is almost the same. Only a few security guards are left.


    In a large box on the third floor, everyone from Qin Sheng, Chang Baji, Hao Lei, Tang she, Wu Ge and Bach, Liu Sen and Wang Jian, who are in charge of Shanghai affairs, and a man with great energy in Shanghai, his name is Bao fan, gathered today.


    Bao fan, a man who is about to run four, but wears very young and fashionable clothes. He always smiles like a spring breeze and estimates that he has charmed many flower crazy girls. He can come here today because of Qin Changan''s support for Qin Sheng, because he basically represents Qin Changan in Shanghai. You can also see his position in Qin Changan. Otherwise, some things will not be known to outsiders.


    These people are basically the core figures of Qin Sheng in Shanghai.


    When Qin Sheng arrived, they had all arrived. Some people were talking in a low voice, some were meditating alone, and the man named Bao fan quietly looked at everyone present.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming in, everyone got up at the same time. Qin Sheng waved and said, "it''s all his own people. Sit down. Don''t be so formal and polite."


    Qin Sheng casually took a seat and looked at the crowd. "Except for president Bao, you should already know each other. I won''t introduce him one by one. As for president Bao, he is the spokesman of our family in Shanghai. He has been with our old man for many years, so you can trust him completely."


    Bao fan slowly got up and smiled at the crowd. Several people who didn''t know Bao fan knew the identity of the man in front of him. Just now he was wondering why a stranger came suddenly, and he didn''t expect that the identity of the man was so prominent.


    Among the people here, there are also people who know Bao fan. Of course, Liu Sen and Wang Jian are the most familiar with Bao fan. After all, many times and many things, they also have to listen to Bao fan''s orders. Wu Ge has seen Bao fan several times, because Bao fan will go to Beijing several times a year, but they are not familiar with it.


    "You all know what happened last night. Although it was dangerous in the end, the other party''s target was obviously me, which reminded us." Qin Sheng said seriously, "you already know what I did in Shanghai before, so now our situation is not safe. We didn''t ask our opponent for trouble, but the opponent has taken the initiative, so we can''t wait to die, otherwise we don''t know how to die in the end."


    No one here spoke, just listening to Qin Sheng.


    "Where are our enemies? One is Beijing. These people are our old enemies of the Qin family. I''m afraid they want me to die early. The other is my enemy from Shanghai and Zhejiang. He wanted to kill me before, but let me survive. Now he''s afraid I''ll take revenge on them, so we''ll start first. We can''t deal with those in Beijing. Of course, we don''t need to go Face it, just have the old man staring at it. Shanghai and Zhejiang need to be solved by ourselves, which is the main reason why I came to you today. "


    Everyone''s expression was very heavy, because they knew that they would be busy next.


    "Yan family,


    The Third Master Wu and the old monk are our biggest rivals. Shanghai is naturally the Yan family, while Zhejiang is the Third Master Wu and the old monk. We can''t treat them separately. After all, they could jointly set up a bureau for me at the beginning, but now they will naturally work together to deal with me, so we should generalize, "Qin Sheng said calmly.


    Chang Baji echoed, "do you mean they have joined hands?"


    Bao Fan said slowly at this time, "the news I got here is that third Master Wu has been in Shanghai and has met Yan Chaozong, so the young master''s guess is very accurate."


    After Bao fan finished, Qin Sheng looked at him. He was more or less surprised. It seems that Bao fan has prepared for a rainy day. Maybe it was the old man''s advice.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "so it seems that they should have done what they did last night, otherwise others don''t have that strength."


    Hao Lei was a little worried and said, "we have a lot of opponents. I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower. For example, which of the people we met last night is not an ordinary role."


    Qin Sheng looked at Liu Sen and Wang Jian and said, "brother Liu, brother Wang, how many can you really use there?"


    What Qin Sheng said is really useful, of course, is that kind of fierce man, not an ordinary role.


    Liu Sen and Wang Jian looked at each other and then said, "most bodyguards are OK with ordinary characters, but I''m afraid I''m not the opponent when I met the one last night. It''s estimated that there are only two bodyguards who can really use it."


    Wu Ge said at this time, "it''s really not good. Let Nangong or uncle Zhuang come to Shanghai?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "the old man still needs people around him. Nangong is in the light, uncle Zhuang is in the dark, and others can protect the old man."


    People think Qin Sheng''s statement is quite right, and it''s not good to refute it. After all, Beijing is not safe, let alone such a big thing happened last time.


    We are outnumbered.


    Chang Baji meditated for a few seconds and said, "I''ll find a way"


    After Chang Baji said this, Qin Sheng knew that he might need help from the school. Qin Sheng still believed in Chang Baji''s school, but those people didn''t love to enter the world.


    Bao fan asked at this time, "young master, do you have a specific plan?"


    Qin Sheng said slowly "The Yan family is our sworn enemy, and we won''t have a chance to ease up, so our main goal is the Yan family. The Third Master of Wu may not die forever, and the Third Master of Wu is not monolithic. We have many ways to deal with it. I''ll go to Hangzhou at that time. Finally, the old monk, I''ll find a way to put pressure on them. If they compromise, the rest will come It''s easier to say. If they choose to fight, we''re welcome. Moreover, whether it is the Third Master of Wu or the old monk, they are old and have begun to divide internally. This is our opportunity. We can find allies. Of course, there are still many external crises. After all, there are many opponents who contain them. "


    "What should we do?" Bao fan asked with great interest.


    Qin Sheng had already figured out the countermeasures and said, "previously, we were too scattered. From today on, we will share our overall operation resources, with Shanghai and Hangzhou as our two bases. President Bao is responsible for all resources and intelligence information. Others are divided into two groups in Shanghai and Hangzhou, but who would like to go to Hangzhou?"


    If what happened in the alley outside yinshe last time was just a reminder, then what happened last night was an alarm to Qin Sheng, who was not in a hurry to collect it


    The Shiyan family and the Third Master of Wu did not expect that these people had quietly attacked him, which made Qin Sheng have to take it seriously.


    Because Qin Sheng felt that his identity had changed from heaven to earth, these people probably didn''t dare to do anything to him, but it seemed that the situation was not what he thought. Whether it was the Yan family or the Third Master of Wu, they not only didn''t take the initiative to bow their heads and admit their mistakes, but chose tenacious confrontation.


    That shows that Qin Sheng thought of them simply.


    At this time, Ugo took the lead and said, "young master, if you believe me, I''m willing to take Bach to Hangzhou."


    Brother Qin didn''t think it was easy for him to stand up in Shanghai


    "Young master, if there is no challenge, I don''t need to go. I can''t be proud to say that I will be able to complete the task, but I will certainly go all out," Wu Ge said loudly. He knew this was the last chance. If he stood out this time, he would play an important role in the Qin family in the future.


    Bach is a little confused. He doesn''t want to go to Hangzhou at all. Who knows what will happen to those unfamiliar with his life? But Ugo has spoken. He can''t hold back. It seems that it''s the same everywhere, so he shut up.


    Qin Sheng came over and patted brother Wu on the shoulder and said, "then I wish you all the best. When you''re finished with these things in Shanghai, I''ll also go to Hangzhou."


    With that, Qin Sheng looked at Liu Sen and Wang Jian and asked, "brother Liu, brother Wang, who would you like to take someone to Hangzhou to help them?"


    After they looked at each other for a few times, Wang Jian stood up and said, "let me go to Hangzhou."


    No matter who goes to Hangzhou, they are the same. They have cooperated for so many years. Naturally, they know who is more suitable to open that situation.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "well, from now on, brother Wu will be in charge of Hangzhou, and brother Wang will cooperate. Uncle Chang will be in charge of Shanghai, and others will listen to Uncle Chang''s orders. You can report anything to me at any time."


    At this moment, it also means that Qin Sheng finally began to avenge the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu.


    At this time, Bao fan came to Qin Sheng and whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "young master, I''m also worried about whether Beijing will join hands here?"


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. Bao fanneng must have got some news, but he didn''t know what news.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at Bao fan. Bao fan truthfully said, "there is news from Beijing that Xueke gang has been in Shanghai recently."


    Qin Sheng immediately understood what he meant, but how did Bao fan know about him and Xue Ke?


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "how do you know Xue Ke?"


    Bao fan didn''t hide, "steward Gongsun informed me. Let me tell you that he already knew about Xue Ke last time, so he has been staring at Xue Ke. Besides, the Xue family and the Qin family have always been on the wrong path. There may be the shadow of the Xue family behind the attack on master Qin in Beijing."


    Qin Sheng realized that he couldn''t hide anything from Uncle Gongsun. Uncle Gongsun obviously meant that he and Han Xu had already known about the humiliation of Xue Ke, so uncle Gongsun was worried about Xue Ke''s revenge.


    However, what Qin Sheng didn''t expect was that there were Xue''s family when the old man was in Beijing.


    Qin Sheng was worried. If that were the case, the two sides would be in trouble.

 Chapter 633

    What Qin Sheng wants to do now is to integrate all their resources, and then act separately and solve them one by one. You can''t always stare at Shanghai. No matter who the Third Master Wu is, after all, the Yan Family and the old monk Wu are birds of a feather.


    Originally, Qin Sheng thought that he would deal with the Yan Family and the Third Master Wu for a while and finish the reorganization of the Shanghai company first. After all, this involves his future position in the Chang''an department. Can he be recognized and succeed smoothly?


    None of these has the final say of a single Changan, and the big shareholders must nod, because they represent different interest groups.


    However, Qin Sheng was annoyed by several things in succession. He didn''t expect that he didn''t seek revenge from those people, but those people took an inch to find him trouble, which was a little unbearable.


    Qin Sheng was still a little confused. Where did they come from? Bao fan reminded him today. What if the four or nine cities join hands with this side?


    The Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu knew that he would take revenge on them. If they didn''t take the initiative to bow their heads and admit their mistakes, they could only fight to the end. In this way, they must have enough strength to face the pressure from the Qin family, otherwise they could only find their own way to death. Therefore, these people will naturally look for allies and find those people in Beijing.


    This is one aspect.


    On the other hand, if the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu are still hesitating and don''t know how to face Qin Sheng, what if the old enemies of the Qin family in 49 cities take the initiative to find them?


    Common enemies and common interests, the two sides hit it off, take what they need, and everyone is happy?


    Qin Shengyue thought more and more that this possibility was great, because no matter the Third Master of the Yan family or those people in 49 cities, they were not ordinary roles.


    How can this game be broken?


    After everyone else left, Qin Sheng fell into meditation and suddenly felt that he was under great pressure.


    Some people want him to die, others want him out, some are watching jokes, some are watching coldly, and some are ready to take advantage of others'' danger to fall into a well. It''s really lively.


    ����


    Beijing, the Palace Museum, has the largest collection of cultural relics in the country. It can be called the largest treasure house of ancient art in China, including about 350000 ceramic cultural relics.


    Wenhua hall area is the permanent exhibition hall of ceramic exhibits in the Palace Museum. The main hall Wenhua hall and the main hall are the first exhibition room, and the two auxiliary halls Benren hall and Jiyi hall are the second and third exhibition rooms. More than 400 pieces of exquisite ceramics not only reflect the vertical evolution from pottery to porcelain, but also reflect the parallel development of official kilns and folk kilns, covering a comprehensive range of products, which is rare in the world.


    At the moment, two men wearing very simple clothes are enjoying these ceramic exhibits leisurely. The man with a bent body walking in front is an old man. He is nearly 70 years old, with gray hair and many age spots on his face, but his eyes are very energetic. The old man wears coarse linen clothes and cloth shoes, and will stay a few more minutes when he meets the collection he is interested in.


    There are many tourists in the hall, but no one will know that the old man once donated dozens of porcelain to the Palace Museum, but the old man didn''t publicize it. If the old man wants to, he can ask the president of the Palace Museum to accompany him personally to visit the collections that will never be displayed in the warehouse, but the old man is tired of this privileged life. Now he is an ordinary old man.


    The man behind is less than 50 years old and has a symmetrical figure. He doesn''t have the fat of a middle-aged man. His hair is also very thick, not to mention his Mediterranean hairstyle. Naturally, it goes without saying that the middle-aged man usually pays great attention to health preservation.


    "Fourth uncle, you have to come once a month. Most people really can''t stick to it," the middle-aged man said respectfully. After all, the old man in front of him is his elder.


    The old man bent over and was staring at something blue and white. Looking back, the middle-aged man said, "it''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll have no chance to see it when I can''t walk."


    The old man has no hobbies, that is, every time he goes to a city, he must go to the local museum. The old man feels that to understand the history of a city, he must learn from two places, one is the museum and the other is the local chronicle.


    In order to see the collections he wants to see, the old man has been to many places all over the world and several major museums. For example, he can stay in the China Pavilion of the British Museum for a week and go on time every day until it is closed. He often regrets that these national treasures are lost overseas, but he can''t buy them back with money.


    Therefore, whenever the lost national treasures appear in several major auction houses, the old man will choose to sell them. Therefore, he has saved a lot of possessions over the years, but in the end, he donated them to the museum, because he felt that these things were left by his ancestors and should be left to future generations, not occupied by himself.


    In any case, at least at this point, the pattern of the elderly is much higher than that of too many people.


    "Fourth uncle, you are still young," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The old man walked slowly, and the middle-aged man stayed with him. He chatted one after another without any impatience. Not far behind them, he followed two casual people, but he didn''t bother them.


    When the old man felt almost right, the middle-aged man accompanied the old man out of the hall and walked aimlessly in the Forbidden City. The old man knew a lot about history, and the middle-aged man lamented that he was inferior.


    Finally, when the sun set and the afterglow of the sunset spread all over the Forbidden City, making people unable to distinguish the times, the old man slowly said, "Zeyuan, it''s OK to walk with me all day?"


    The middle-aged man called Zeyuan by the old man smiled and said, "I think it''s good to walk around with my fourth uncle like this. I''m too busy on weekdays, and I don''t know what I''m busy with. That''s what we are. We don''t lack anything, but we''re busy every day."


    There were no more tourists in the Forbidden City, and the staff began to clean up. The old man didn''t need any privileges and began to follow the tourists.


    He said with emotion, "yes, most people don''t know what to do for what, what ambition and desire. In the end, they are high-altitude pavilions, but living is living. They always have to find something for themselves. Are you right?"


    The old man''s idea is always so unique. The middle-aged man laughed. For people like them, they have to move forward anyway.


    After taking a few steps, the old man suddenly turned back and said, "you''ve been with me all day. Show your attitude."


    The middle-aged man has been waiting for the old man to ask this sentence. He frowned and said, "fourth uncle, let our family make a statement, but are you sure?"


    "If I''m not sure, how can I ask you? Outsiders think he has passed the test, but only a few people know. It''s just a chance to breathe, and the end is already doomed," the old man said bluntly.


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and said, "fourth uncle, your two families are so close. Why do you do this?"


    The old man was not surprised that the middle-aged man would ask this and said with a smile, "when a big ship leaks, it naturally needs to lose weight and throw away the things that should be thrown away, so as to continue to move forward."


    "I see," sighed the middle-aged man. It was obvious that the man had become an abandoned son, or a scapegoat.


    Perplexing old man, he said, "relationship is the relationship, interest is the interest. We are not only representing ourselves. If I only represent myself, I certainly will not do this. But behind us are a big family, a complicated interest group. Even if I has the final say, I can not do that, do you?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "you''re right. That''s why we can''t rest no matter how busy or tired we are. We can''t stop until we make proper arrangements."


    "We all have the responsibility to make this big ship as it is today. It''s a little too fast. A big tree catches the wind, but someone has to stand up and be responsible. If they don''t want to stand up, they can only do it like this. We can''t blame us," the old man said with some emotion. For this matter, there has been a rift with many people for many years recently, After all, there are too many people involved.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and asked, "what did the Li family say?"


    "I''ve nodded. Little plum has a decisive character, so you don''t have to worry," the old man replied. His side has almost reached an agreement on this matter. There are not many people standing there, not to mention the risk.


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something and replied, "I still don''t understand why the board of directors was co elected last time, especially Qin Sheng came in. I don''t quite understand."


    "Always compromise, step by step?" the old man explained with a smile.


    The middle-aged man continued, "do you mean to let Qin Sheng take over?"


    "What do you think?" The old man suddenly laughed. It''s impossible. How can a young man control the ship? Qin Chang''an is Qin Chang''an and Qin Sheng is Qin Sheng. It''s totally different. They chose Qin Chang''an at the beginning. It was the friendship accumulated by several families for decades, and each took what they needed.


    The middle-aged man understands again that the amount of information today is a little big. He has to digest it slowly.


    "It''s most reasonable to push everything over and start over, otherwise we will all be in trouble." when the old man said the last sentence, his face was very heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Middle aged men understand what the old man is thinking. A series of examples are there. If they don''t make a choice, they can only be run over by the wheel of history.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and finally said, "since the matter is here, our family has no choice." has the final say.


    Hearing this, the old man laughed.


    On the way home, the old man specially asked the driver to walk around Chang''an Street. The driver didn''t understand. After all, the old man should have walked this road too many times from small to large. Why should he walk around again.


    The old man looked at Chang''an Street at the dawn of the lights and didn''t know what he was thinking. Every inch of land on this street was built with rights. People came and went in a hurry and wanted to leave their footprints here. How many people died here.


    Therefore, the reason why he did so is very simple.


    Now that he has done it, he can''t be sloppy. He has to be cruel when he should be cruel, so his other hand is ready in Shanghai, which is why he wanted to see there the day before yesterday.

 Chapter 634

    There are not too many allies for common goals and common interests. Of course, you have to be high enough.


    However, the fourth uncle''s plan is different from that of the Third Master Wu of Yan Chaozong. The fourth uncle''s plan is for the interests of the Chang''an department. When the Chang''an department falls and the Qin family is out, who doesn''t want such a big cake?


    The fourth uncle knows very well that he can''t eat the cake at all, and he can''t eat it alone, otherwise he will become the target of public criticism. At that time, if he offends too many people, he will pay too much. So at the beginning, we should draw enough allies to participate in this feast, which can also deter those jealous demons and monsters.


    The goal of Yan Chaozong and the Third Master of Wu is very simple. Yan Chaozong most wants Qin Sheng to die, especially now, because this man has made a mess of his life in recent years, not to mention the strong background of Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng doesn''t die, he may die.


    At first, the Third Master of Wu was for interests. In order to strengthen his power in Shanghai, it was a pity that it backfired. Qin Sheng narrowly escaped. Of course, the Yan family will not keep its promise. Now, he is afraid that Qin Sheng will seek revenge from him. After all, with Qin Sheng''s current background, it is really easy to deal with him, so he must protect himself.


    As for the Xue family, the Xue family is the most interesting. They have a feud with the Qin family. There is no reason to trouble the Qin family. They are eager for the collapse of the Qin family. As long as there is a little opportunity, they will not miss it. So, up to the level of fourth uncle, they contacted the big men behind the scenes. Down to the level of Yan Chaozong and third Master Wu, they just waited to reap the benefits.


    Most importantly, the Xue family has his own allies.


    Late at night, in Beijing''s Diaoyutai No. 1 courtyard, an old man in his 70s who was about to turn 80 was practicing calligraphy in his study. The old man lived in seclusion and had few social activities. The most important thing was to go to Yuyuantan Park to play Tai Chi and chess.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and a little fat pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Dad, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The gray haired old man looked up and said in surprise, "Why are you here? There''s no dinner tonight. I heard you''ve been very active recently."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "who did you listen to?"


    People are in good spirits at happy events. The middle-aged man has had a good time recently. Two Internet companies invested have just been listed on Nasdaq, and their value has risen a lot. How can they be unhappy?


    "What''s up?" For this son, the old man is quite satisfied. Although there are always many setbacks, there are still no big waves in the end.


    The middle-aged man was in a good mood. Lehe said, "Dad, the Xue family started. Xiao Ning said that Xue Yan went to Shanghai today and Xue Ke was also in Shanghai during this period."


    Xiaoning is Gu Yongning, and the middle-aged man is Gu Yongning''s father. The old man in his late 80s is Gu Yongning''s grandfather.


    The Xue family and the Qin family are feuds. Generations of people have been fighting, but the Gu family wants to hate the Qin family more. Old man Gu withdrew from the stage of 49 cities because of the Qin family, but later the whole Gu family hated the Qin family.


    That is, Qin Chang''an designed to force Gu''s youngest son, Gu Yongning''s uncle, to death.


    "Xue Yan came forward?" Old man Gu was surprised. Unexpectedly, even Xue Yan took the initiative to come forward when the situation reached this point.


    Gu Yongning''s father said slowly, "Dad, don''t you think the atmosphere is different


    Is something wrong? Is it too quiet? The Xue family has already started. What about our family? "


    Old man Gu was not in a hurry and asked casually, "what is Xiaoning doing recently?"


    "He ah, what can happen? He''s tossing around all the time except going to work in the company." Gu Yongning''s father said that, but he''s still very satisfied with his son. Recently, several projects of the company are led by his son. It''s said that like father, like son.


    Old man Gu said with a smile, "let''s not hurry first. Isn''t Xiao Ning close to the Xue family boy and let him go to Shanghai to stir the water and find out the Xue family''s plan?"


    "OK, I''ll let him go to Shanghai," the middle-aged man said bitterly.


    Compared with the status of the Xue family, today''s Gu family naturally can''t compare with or contact the fourth uncle. After all, Gu family has declined in politics, but it has made some achievements in business, otherwise no one will remember it for a long time.


    Old man Gu said so, but Gu Yongning''s father must be unwilling to be lonely. His brother''s revenge is not reported first. He has not been suppressed by Qin Chang''an in recent years. How can such an opportunity be missed?


    Haikou, an old man about the same age as Gu has lived here for many years. Compared with Gu''s current status, this old man was once famous. It''s like the old man is no longer in the Jianghu, but there are still legends of the old man in the Jianghu.


    "Grandpa, it''s late, you should have a rest." the old man was sitting on the terrace, looking at the night sky and meditating. Fortunately, it was summer, otherwise the nanny would have muttered.


    The speaker is the eldest grandson of the old man. He just arrived in Haikou today, because tomorrow is the old man''s 79th birthday. For people in most places, this is the 80th birthday.


    But the old man didn''t intend to be too high-profile, so he called his children and grandchildren back for a regular meal. Everyone else would chat in the living room. The old man didn''t like excitement, but he couldn''t get rid of vulgarity. He had to go to the terrace to have a hairdryer.


    The old man should know a lot of things and quietly reminded him, "Qingsong, I know what you''re doing outside, but these are not what you should worry about. You should take a long-term view and make the pattern bigger. You have only one direction, and the rest is meaningless."


    The young man named Qingsong was very elegant. He nodded and replied, "Grandpa, I know."


    The old man didn''t say anything. He seemed to know that the great grandson would not be willing to be lonely. He couldn''t worry too much. His children and grandchildren had their own blessings and could grow up only after experiencing them.


    But I have to say that his great grandson is a leader among his peers, and many people envy him.


    Qingsong squints at the dark sea. Among the young people in 49 cities, he is absolutely qualified to compete for the first place in terms of Chengfu and wrist, but he always likes to hide behind the scenes, because being a low-key talent is the king''s way.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the lights of thousands of homes are gradually dim until the dawn comes. Where the sea meets the sky, a red sun rises gradually.


    In Shanghai Ruijin Hospital, Qin Sheng didn''t go home last night, but stayed in the hospital with the bed. I don''t know why. After grandma lived in the hospital, she suddenly fell asleep and several physical indicators suddenly deteriorated, which worried the whole Zhu family.


    Last night, Zhu Qingwen, Zhu Jiayou and his cousin Zhu Yi were in the hospital. They didn''t leave until the early morning. They only left Qin Sheng with the bed. Originally, they all wanted to stay, but they were finally persuaded to leave by Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng''s physical conditions are not comparable to theirs.


    Uncle Zhu Weiguo has got the news and pushed everything away. It''s almost noon


    I will go to Shanghai with my aunt. My aunt has sent someone to pick it up.


    The company''s business can only be handed over to Zhong Shan and uncle Lin first. Fortunately, uncle Lin is in Shanghai these days and can help Qin Sheng share a lot of responsibilities.


    Sister Qin Ran is in Hong Kong these days. She has a particularly important meeting today and can''t come back until tomorrow. She called Qin Sheng several times last night to ask her grandmother how she is.


    Due to the special status of grandma, Ruijin Hospital has always had an expert team on standby, and will contact experts from other hospitals to prevent sudden accidents.


    Qin Sheng didn''t sleep all night until several doctors determined that it was stable in the morning. At this time, Lin Su called to ask about grandma.


    Qin Sheng originally planned to take Lin Su to meet his grandmother in the next few days. After all, her grandmother already knew her and took the initiative to mention it. Now she can only continue to push it back.


    "How''s grandma?" Lin Su, who was on his way to the company, said with concern.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "the experts have just left, and the situation has been stable. Yesterday was just a false alarm, which may be caused by Grandma''s unstable mood."


    "That''s good. Are you the only one in the hospital now?" Lin Su continued.


    Qin Sheng walked out of the ward into the corridor and said, "well, I asked my aunt to go back, but my aunt is already on her way to the hospital. I''ll wait until my aunt and uncle arrive at the hospital."


    "Well, don''t forget to have breakfast and catch up on your sleep in the afternoon. I''ll finish my work early and find you," Lin Su said with concern.


    After hanging up the phone, it wasn''t long before my aunt went to the hospital. Qin Sheng repeated the doctor''s words. My aunt was relieved.


    Nevertheless, seeing the old lady lying in the hospital bed who hasn''t woken up, Zhu Qingwen''s mood is still a little uncomfortable. Everyone knows that one day will come sooner or later, but it''s really hard for anyone to accept when that day is coming.


    In the past, when the old lady was hospitalized, the whole Zhu family would be affected, for fear that the old lady would not wake up.


    Others in the Zhu family have experienced this, but this is Qin Sheng''s first experience. He has never experienced this before. For example, grandpa didn''t get sick or suffer any pain. He didn''t wake up after falling asleep at night.


    Now that his grandmother is in hospital, Qin Sheng is very worried. The grandmother he sees when he comes back is always a kind old lady with a smile. Every time he holds his hand and says endless words, he is reluctant to part with as long as he leaves. Therefore, Qin Sheng is very uncomfortable whenever he sees his grandmother''s fuzzy eyes.


    Now, grandma is in the hospital, lying on the hospital bed, surrounded by all kinds of instruments, Qin Sheng''s mood can be imagined.


    In this case, Qin Sheng has little ability to change the current situation. He can only pray that his grandmother will pass the test smoothly and get better as soon as possible.


    Zhu Qingwen found Qin Sheng staring at the old lady in a daze and knew what he was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, the old lady is fine."


    In fact, Zhu Qingwen can''t guarantee that she''s just comforting Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a forced smile.


    My little uncle came in the evening. Although others didn''t come, he asked the Secretary to call Ruijin Hospital. The dean of Ruijin Hospital was quite nervous. After all, he had received calls from all aspects of Beijing last night. Who let the old lady''s condition affect too many people.


    At noon, when Zhu Weiguo and his wife were about to arrive at the hospital, the old lady finally woke up and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 635

    Qin Sheng has not seen his uncle Zhu Weiguo for some days. The last time he saw his uncle was when he was co elected as a non-executive director of Chang''an department. That time, my uncle had a deep chat with him. Although he didn''t talk much, he was very direct. It probably meant to let him make a choice for the future.


    No matter what choice he makes, the Zhu family will support him and also have the ability to support his life. Zhu Weiguo also said that there is no need to taboo the existence of Qin Chang''an. The Zhu family has the ability to break their wrists with Qin Chang''an. He is afraid that Qin Sheng can only choose the path of the Qin family because of Qin Chang''an. After all, the Qin family is in a deep quagmire.


    Finally, Qin Sheng chose the path of the Qin family. He felt that there were some things he should do. He could only meet the difficulties and never retreat to the second place.


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t say anything. Since Qin Sheng chose this way, of course, he had his consideration. They can''t deliberately change Qin Sheng''s choice because of their intention, which is contrary to the original intention.


    Since then, Qin Sheng has never seen Zhu Weiguo again. More often, he sees the news about his uncle from news television and the Internet.


    This is the life of people in high positions. Too many official affairs are involved. A casual little thing may involve the lives of many ordinary people. Therefore, they naturally have to sacrifice a lot of private space, which cannot be changed.


    I don''t know if Uncle Qin''s habit has suddenly worsened, because I don''t know if the old lady''s condition has worsened.


    Qin Sheng can understand more or less, just as he has never seen his little uncle since he arrived in Shanghai, except when he came to Shanghai for the Chinese New Year.


    After the old lady woke up, the doctors didn''t let the relatives in a hurry. Instead, they went first to ask about the specific situation of the old lady before Zhu Qingwen and Qin were promoted to the ward.


    The old lady''s face was a little pale and looked very weak. The old lady''s medical staff told them privately that it might also be because Qin Sheng''s return made the old lady feel very good during this period of time, and there had been no physical problems.


    Now, the problems accumulated for a long time have finally erupted.


    Zhu Qingwen held the old lady''s hand and said anxiously, "Mom, how do you feel?"


    The old lady didn''t want the children to worry. She endured the discomfort and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, you''re all old bones."


    Although Qin Sheng saw his grandmother laughing, he might feel that it was difficult for his grandmother to laugh. After all, only the old lady knew the pain his body was suffering.


    So Qin shengkuan, standing next to him, said, "grandma, you must be fine. The doctor said you can go back after a few days of observation."


    Of course, Qin Sheng''s words are false. He just doesn''t want to make Grandma''s heart too heavy. After all, grandma was very resistant when she went to the hospital this time. Maybe grandma knew her physical condition very well, so she didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    The old lady looked at her long lost grandson with kindness and love in her eyes. In fact, she had no extravagance at her age. If you want to say that there must be regret, who can live without regret?


    The two biggest regrets in her life are the premature death of her eldest daughter and the disappearance of her favorite grandson for many years. The former has no ability to make up for it. After all, life and death are fate, and the latter, which she thought she would never have a chance to see again, but she didn''t expect that the year of her life would be perfect.


    Of course, the old lady wants to live a few more years. Seeing this grandson get married and start a business, it would be better if she could give him a baby. But the old lady knows that people should be satisfied, and everything can''t be perfect.


    Therefore, after thinking about these things, the old lady felt that she could live day by day. Even if she closed her eyes now, it would be like that.


    "Your child makes Grandma happy again, and grandma is not a three-year-old child. I know my body best. I''ve looked down on it, so don''t think about it." the old lady said with a weak smile.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen said, "Mom, brother has arrived in Shanghai and will be in the hospital soon."


    Hearing this, the old lady was a little unhappy and said, "what is he doing here? I don''t have a big deal. So many national events are not enough for him. Let him go back quickly and don''t delay the business."


    Zhu Qingwen knew that the old lady would say so. He smiled and said, "Oh, mom, brother has a sense of propriety. I haven''t seen you for a long time. If he doesn''t come, do you think he can have a good conscience?"


    The old lady is just talking. Of course, she knows the filial piety of the children. Her children have never let her down.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the corridor outside. Qin Sheng hurried out of the ward and saw his uncle and aunt coming towards this side, surrounded by several security guards in civilian clothes, who had controlled the whole corridor.


    Because of his uncle''s special identity, Qin Sheng could understand this. He walked slowly. The front guard obviously didn''t see him and was about to reach out to stop him. After Zhu Weiguo waved, the guard quickly stepped down.


    "Uncle, aunt," Qin Sheng said respectfully.


    Zhu Weiguo ignored talking too much with Qin Sheng and directly asked, "how''s your grandmother?"


    "Just woke up, my aunt is accompanying me," Qin Sheng said.


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t say any more and went straight to the ward. Zhu Weiguo''s wife patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, don''t worry too much, your grandmother will be fine."


    If compared with the past, this time is really not a major event. After all, the hospital has given critical notice several times before, and this time is fairly good.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, followed his aunt to the ward.


    Sure enough, after entering the ward, I saw my grandmother training my uncle. What I said was almost the same as just now. My uncle just smiled and talked back. In front of his parents, anyone will always be a child.


    Qin Sheng didn''t stay in the hospital for long. He greeted his grandmother, uncle and aunt and left. In the afternoon, his cousin will also come. There are not so many people in the hospital. What''s more, what grandma needs most now is rest.


    Qin Shengxian returned to the company and dealt with the relevant matters of the company. After listening to Zhong Shan''s report on the interview results in the morning, some people were satisfied and some were not satisfied. Zhong Shan has made a list.


    However, Zhong Shan suggested that if Qin Sheng has time, he can meet Shengjing and Xu Yong alone. These people are quite arrogant. If he can''t get a satisfactory position this time, he is likely to change jobs and leave. After all, there are many shadows in Chang''an system, many people are worried, and many companies are staring at this fat meat.


    Uncle Lin is not in the company. After the interview, he has returned to the hotel. In the afternoon, he will take Aunt Wang to meet a friend. He is his former business partner, but he has a good relationship with him. He went to see him many times after he was imprisoned


    I tried to kill him.


    Linxi has always remembered this kindness.


    After finishing the company''s work, Qin Sheng hurried to shangshanruoshui again. Sister an, they have finished dealing with those things in Hangzhou and returned to Shanghai this morning. Next, they will be officially busy and reorganize shangshanruoshui.


    Qin Sheng naturally trusts them and is fully prepared to leave them in charge, but the financial problems still need to be solved by Qin Sheng.


    Although Qin Sheng now has a small Treasury, this money can not support a new good like water. This kind of high-end private club, in addition to the most important resource problem, of course, has to spend money.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has to prepare enough food and grass first. On the one hand, he wants to take out the money himself. This is not a problem. He can borrow some from his sister first. After all, her sister is a rich woman. On the other hand, Qin Shengde quickly identified new shareholders who are as good as water. Shareholders bring not only resources, but also funds.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui, sister an and they were already waiting inside. In addition, Shangshan Ruoshui had no outsiders. Ugo and Bach had set out for Hangzhou. They often said they wanted to find help and didn''t know where they went. Hao Lei and they were busy outside.


    Why are talents important? Because many things only need to be ordered by the superior. What should these talents do and how should they do?


    "We''ve been waiting for you for three hours, and you finally appeared." Yu Fengzhi joked deliberately after seeing Qin Sheng, but she was still very happy to return to Shanghai and Qin Sheng again. Women need nothing more than those things.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "there have been too many things lately."


    "You''re a busy man now. I''m afraid I''ll have to make an appointment to see you later," Yu Fengzhi said reluctantly.


    Qin Sheng was not angry either. She knew that she was like this, but sister an rounded up the scene and said, "Feng Zhi, you just have to be reasonable and unforgiving. Qin Sheng is not the former Qin Sheng."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "let''s get down to business."


    After Qin Sheng said these words, Yu Fengzhi stopped joking. She still knew how to be measured.


    When Qin Sheng said something, Ugo, Bach and Wang Jian were waiting for the first distinguished guest they wanted to see in Hangzhou in a teahouse in Xixi, Hangzhou. The distinguished guest was introduced by Qin Sheng, not others. It was Wei Li, whom Qin Sheng met in the Tsinghua seminar.


    Wei Li is clinging to Qin Sheng''s thigh. Even though the outside world can''t see clearly the future of Chang''an department, he still feels that Chang''an department will pass the test without danger. Besides, Qin Sheng will eventually return to Hangzhou for revenge, so many things have to be reshuffled.


    If someone is out, someone will be in the upper position, which is mixed with too many interests. Wei Li naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    When Wei Li walked into the box, Ugo and others quickly got up and said "Wei Shao"


    Wei Li, a local snake in Hangzhou, may look very low in front of Qin Sheng, but after returning to Hangzhou, master Wei is very beautiful. Anyone has to give three thin noodles.


    Therefore, Wei Li''s momentum was quite strong in front of Ugo. However, due to Qin Sheng''s relationship, Wei Li would not be too angry. He smiled and said, "it''s all his own people. Sit down."


    At the same time, Chang Baji also went to Tianmu Mountain. There was a traitor in the school. The elder martial brother has been indifferent. It''s time to take charge.

 Chapter 636

    In fact, Chang Baji''s master confiscated only four disciples. Chang Baji is the youngest. This is the eldest martial brother in Tianmu Mountain. One of the other two martial brothers died many years ago, and the other has been missing for many years. Maybe he has his own plain or rich life, so he doesn''t want to contact them. They can understand these.


    Their school pays attention to seclusion and practice, so no matter the master of Chang Baji or the elder martial brother, they basically haven''t been out of the mountain since they were old.


    Chang Baji is quite special. He has been practicing after joining the world. He has experienced too many vicissitudes of life over the years, but Chang Baji also knows that he will avoid the world and practice one day.


    Tianmu Mountain has beautiful scenery and some places are inaccessible. This elder martial brother, who basically only walks with Chang Baji, lives in a Taoist temple all year round. Because their school has something to do with Taoism Quanzhen religion, Chang Baji''s master chose Zhongnan mountain to avoid the world, because it is the ancestral court of Quanzhen religion.


    Although there are more or less relationships, they don''t pay so much attention to it. That''s why the elder martial brother pays more attention to practice and abides by many rules.


    The Taoist temple is not big or small, and the incense is not strong. Originally, this place is rarely visited, and few people come on weekdays, so it is very clean.


    It was already afternoon when Chang Baji arrived here. He went all the way to the gate of the Taoist temple, and was stopped by a martial nephew who had seen Chang Baji, but he didn''t recognize it at first. After recognizing it, he hurried over.


    "Little martial uncle, why are you here?" Although this martial nephew is only three sided with Chang Baji, he remembers it very clearly, because they all know that this martial uncle has high attainments in martial arts. Shifu thinks he is not an opponent, so he is the idol of some of them.


    Chang Baji knew that the disappeared elder martial brother confiscated several disciples, and there were only five or six in the past. The great elder martial brother who practiced in the mountains and forests has received many disciples over the years. He doesn''t refuse to accept disciples. The only requirement is good conduct.


    In recent years, the Taoist temple seems to have a dim incense, but its popularity is not low. Villagers in the nearby mountains often come to burn incense. Some will send their children to learn arts. Some of them can stay for a few years, while others can stay for three or five months. These are also apprentices.


    Of course, it will take a long time, such as Gu Qingyang and Gu Xiaobo. They are orphans picked up by the master brother, so they basically stay in the mountains from small to large.


    "Is your master there?" Chang Baji asked casually.


    He knew that the elder martial brother was also a dragon. He often visited everywhere and sometimes talked with his old friends in Tianmu Mountain for a few days.


    The young nephew smiled and said, "master is here. He is waiting for you."


    Chang Baji was a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he realized that the eldest martial brother also had a lot of research on the book of changes. I''m afraid he didn''t divinate.


    Chang Baji didn''t say anything to the martial nephew. He quickly walked into the Taoist temple and saw the eldest martial brother sitting in the yard with his eyes closed. When he walked in, the eldest martial brother who looked thin but energetic slowly opened his eyes.


    Before the elder martial brother spoke, Chang Baji took the lead in saying, "elder martial brother, is this my coming?"


    "It''s harmless to carve insects and small skills," the elder martial brother said without getting up.


    Chang Baji joked, "what''s the senior brother doing here?"


    "If I were an immortal in the sky, why should I stay on earth for a long time, but I can almost guess your purpose." the eldest martial brother said calmly.


    Chang Baji was so ashamed in this respect that he had to admit defeat and said, "elder martial brother is still so powerful. We martial brothers, that is, elder martial brother, you can inherit the mantle of master."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. Go ahead. What do you want to do with me this time?" The elder martial brother suddenly changed his tone and asked impolitely.


    Chang Baji knew the elder martial brother''s temper and truthfully explained, "elder martial brother, there is such a traitor in our school. Elder martial brother, don''t you clean up the door?"


    The eldest martial brother stared at Chang Baji seriously and said, "when I gave them to you, that''s your business. If you don''t discipline them strictly, you can''t blame me."


    Since elder martial brother Chang said that he didn''t take revenge for me, he just said that he didn''t take revenge for me


    "It''s your business," said the elder martial brother.


    Chang Baji said, "then I want to borrow one or two more martial nephews from elder martial brother. I don''t have enough people around me recently, so I should find someone to help me."


    Brother master got up fiercely and said, "Chang Baji, that''s your purpose. What''s cleaning the door? Just want to borrow someone from me?"


    Chang Baji quickly apologized and said, "elder martial brother, how can I say that? I''m really ready to clean up the portal, otherwise I''m sorry for Shifu. As for borrowing people, it''s another purpose. There''s really a shortage of people recently."


    Who knows that the elder martial brother doesn''t care about Chang Baji at all and directly shouted "see off"


    With that, he got up and prepared to go back to his room. It was obvious that he was going to see off the guests. The martial nephew quickly walked over and said, "martial uncle..."


    Chang Baji waved to his younger martial nephew to stay aside, then ran into the room, and then began to grind hard and soft. The martial nephew almost bent over with laughter outside. Unexpectedly, Shifu and martial uncle were so interesting.


    Anyway, Chang Baji finally persuaded the stubborn elder martial brother. Finally, the elder martial brother agreed to borrow someone and asked the little martial nephew outside the door to call the second apprentice who was traveling to Shanghai. However, after he was busy with Gu Xiaobo''s affairs, he couldn''t care whether to stay or leave.


    Chang octupole doesn''t care about others. First deceive people. He knows that this second martial nephew is the best of so many disciples of the eldest martial brother.


    In the teahouse beside the West Lake in Hangzhou, the West Lake under the sunset is really beautiful. Wei Li sits in the box and drinks good Longjing tea. This is the teahouse opened by his friends. It is basically not open to the public, but just entertains their friends. After Wei Li says hello, Wu Ge and them can come in.


    There is no shortage of rich people in Hangzhou. Naturally, not all things of rich people are for making money. After all, the most successful thing in one''s life is to live a good life in the way one likes.


    Therefore, we can basically see that there are many rich second generation, but their lives are very different.


    Wei Li is a very traditional rich second generation. His ambition and desire are great. Maybe it is the thought his parents gave him from childhood, or maybe this is the gene of the Wei family.


    Wei Li smiled and said, "Lao Qin didn''t say when to come to Hangzhou. I can''t wait."


    Wu Ge met Wei Li and knew that he was Qin Sheng studying at Tsinghua University


    The background of his classmates in Hangzhou is not simple. His father had been a famous Zhejiang businessman for a long time, but later, because he didn''t catch up with the wave, he was gradually surpassed by many people around him. However, a few years ago, his father suddenly hugged a thigh, which was so thick that no one knew in Zhejiang, and it was getting closer and closer, so the Wei family suddenly broke out, It began to flow with the wind and water.


    Now, his father has a high position in Zhejiang merchants, so everyone will give him face.


    "The young master said that he might have to cut off time. Things in Shanghai are not over yet, and there are still some private affairs recently." Ugo said truthfully. He didn''t know what the young master said to Wei Li. Anyway, let him contact Wei Li first when he arrived in Hangzhou, and he can talk to Wei Li about most things.


    Wei Li looked at Bach and Wang Jian for a few times and estimated that these people were the person in charge of Qin Sheng''s arrangement of Hangzhou affairs. He just didn''t know whether his ability was enough or not. He was still a little worried.


    Wei Li thought for a moment and nodded. "Lao Qin didn''t say, what''s the plan for Hangzhou?"


    Wu Ge''s answer almost made Wei Li vomit blood, because Wu Ge said, "the young master said that everything in front of you depends on Wei Shao, so I also want to ask today, what plan does Wei Shao have?"


    Wei Li almost made rude remarks, but he finally held back. How does it feel that he got on the thief ship by mistake? Qin Sheng is going to push him into the fire pit. He hasn''t told his father about it yet, because he plans to find his father when things come to an end and he can see enough interests. Then his father will certainly push the boat with the tide.


    Looking at Wei Li''s shriveled appearance, Ugo probably guessed it.


    Wei Li was silent for a moment before he said, "well, since I promised, I can only admit it. I''ve been prepared in the early stage. Then I''ll think about it. Don''t worry, but I can''t let me sit down for everything. I don''t have that energy, and I''m not able to show up for some things."


    Ugo said honestly, "don''t worry about this, Wei Shao. We know what we should do. As for other things, if Wei Shao is inconvenient to come forward, just tell us that we have enough staff in Hangzhou."


    Hearing this, Willie said, "that''s good."


    However, in any case, we have to call Qin Sheng to discuss this matter. Moreover, when we really want to act, Qin Sheng must be in Hangzhou. If there is any accident, he must not be in front. He doesn''t want to lose his reputation in Hangzhou.


    In Shanghai, Qin Sheng didn''t care about Wei Li. He talked with sister an for several hours and confirmed many things in the early stage. Next, he would go to Xue Qingyan to determine the final shareholder.


    After finishing his work, it was completely dark outside. Qin shengben came to invite everyone to dinner, but Lin Su had said to come to him after work. It would be as good as water.


    This is the first time Lin Su came to shangshanruoshui. The security guard didn''t know her. He wondered where such a beautiful beauty came from. Lin Su called Qin Sheng and then let her in. He respectfully took Lin Su into shangshanruoshui.


    Lin surao looked at Shangshan Ruoshui with interest and thought it was very interesting here. At this time, Qin Sheng and sister an just came out of it.


    Lin quickly walked over and was used to holding Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "are you hungry?"


    Yu Fengzhi, who is not far away, sees in his eyes that he is somewhat envious, but envy can only be envy. Some things will not be perfect in this life.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 637

    �� one Chinese website �ئئ�.�� ���� �� Flow rate of the electronic mail


    Most importantly, in front of Lin Su, all her pride disappeared. She believed that there were better and more perfect women in the world than Lin Su, but she certainly couldn''t compare with Lin Su, so she wasn''t curious that Qin Sheng would choose such a woman as his life partner.


    Because she was too worried about Qin Sheng, Lin Su didn''t bother to say hello to others. She first asked Qin Sheng if he was hungry. She knew Qin Sheng must have been busy all day. She was afraid he didn''t bother to eat.


    "If you don''t ask me, I almost forgot. I don''t seem to have eaten today." Qin Sheng cried and laughed.


    "I see." Qin Sheng nodded obediently. In this matter, he still listened to Lin Su very much.


    Lin Su bit her lower lip and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go with you."


    Lin Su remembered that there were other people and quickly gave sister an a very polite greeting. However, she didn''t have much contact with sister an. She just met a few times, so she wouldn''t be too familiar.


    Lv Yuan has entered the hall, and sister an is still standing there. Sister an, who is also a woman, naturally understands Yu Fengzhi''s mood, not to mention what she already knows about Yu Fengzhi and Qin Sheng.


    "Say no, sister, you don''t believe it," Yu Fengzhi said truthfully. She knew that sister an didn''t ridicule her. Their relationship had long been beyond the ordinary working relationship and was now a best friend who didn''t say anything.


    "Sister, now that I have chosen, I will continue to move forward. Even if I touch my head and blood, I will never regret it," Yu Fengzhi said loudly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t eat for a day. Lin Su said he would take Qin Sheng to have some good food, but Qin Sheng finally chose wonton and small steamed buns. They sat in a small shop and ate happily. Of course, the atmosphere was more warm.


    "Don''t do this in the future. You have to eat no matter how busy you are. What if you''re tired?" Lin Su chattered and told Qin Sheng again.


    Lin Su deliberately stared at Qin Sheng and said, "do you think I''m wordy?"


    "Do you think I care about their feelings or you?" Lin Su asked.


    After dinner, they didn''t hurry back. This is the old block of Jing''an. Lin Su walked down the street holding Qin Sheng''s arm. Qin Sheng was carrying Lin Su''s bag. Lin Su leaned her head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    Followed by two cars, there are Qin''s bodyguards on the car. They don''t care what those bodyguards think. Maybe they are thinking that the life of the rich is really comfortable and so on.


    At this time, a middle-aged greasy uncle suddenly ran over and stopped them. Qin Sheng and Lin Su frowned at the same time. The middle-aged uncle handed out his business card and said, "beauty, I''m a director of a film and television company. I think you''re very suitable for our casting. Are you interested in trying?"


    This is Lin Su''s most direct reaction. She has met this kind of chat up before.


    The middle-aged uncle is very embarrassed. Qin Sheng is not angry. As long as he doesn''t offend Lin Su, who makes Lin Su more attractive.


    The middle-aged uncle seemed to understand and hurriedly said "excuse me, excuse me"


    The little episode didn''t interrupt the romance between Qin Sheng and Lin su. They continued to walk forward. They met a little girl who bought flowers. Shyly, they ran over and asked, "brother, my sister is so beautiful. Buy a bunch of flowers for my sister. My sister must like it very much."


    It''s rare to steal a half day''s leisure. Qin Sheng will not be so stingy. Besides, the little girl is also very cute and beautiful, so Qin Sheng asked with a smile, "little sister, how many bouquets of flowers will you sell today?"


    Qin Sheng said generously, "well, your brother wants all the rest of your flowers."


    Qin Shengle said, "will my brother cheat you? How much is it altogether?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "it''s for you"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng''s heart was melted. It seems that women should be more noisy.


    Zhu Weiguo, who had returned to the old foreign house over there, was very unhappy and said, "why don''t you even answer the phone? What are you busy with?"


    Lin Su has released Qin Sheng and heard Qin Sheng''s cry. Of course, she already knows who Qin Sheng''s uncle is. The man with a prominent identity is afraid of anyone.


    Qin Sheng thought something big had happened and hurriedly said, "I''ll come here in twenty minutes."


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he could only feel a little guilty and said to Lin Su, "daughter-in-law, go back first. There''s something wrong with my uncle. I have to rush there, so I can''t accompany you."


    Qin Sheng is a little distressed. Recently, he has little time to accompany Lin su. He can only hold Lin Su affectionately.


    These bodyguards know that they are all professional.


    Zhu Weiguo also realized that he was a little angry just now. He smiled bitterly and said, "I know I''m wrong. I can''t do it next time. I can''t do it next time."


    Next to Zhu Qingwen sat a man, not an outsider, but her husband, the man who is now in charge of the city.


    Zhu Qingwen asked in a low voice, "brother, I think when we talk to Qin Sheng later, we should try not to be too tough. Anyway, he hasn''t been back long."


    Zhu Qingwen''s husband said calmly, "let''s talk again and see what he thinks."


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 638

    �� one Chinese website �ئئ�.�� ���� �� Flow rate of the electronic mail


    During Zhu Weiguo''s visit to Shanghai, in addition to the sudden hospitalization of the old lady, the second is to talk to Qin Sheng about some things. Naturally, he can''t talk to Qin Chang''an, but talking about these things with Qin Sheng is harmless. It can be regarded as giving Qin Sheng a preventive shot in advance.


    In any case, Qin Sheng chose this road, so he should bear these responsibilities and setbacks. Besides, he is already 30 years old, and he should know some things.


    The height of Zhu Weiguo, of course, knows a lot of things that others don''t know, including Zhu Qingwen''s husband Zhu Changshun, and also knows a lot of unknown things. They are just in their position and position and can''t do anything.


    However, after all, Qin Sheng is from their Zhu family. Telling Qin Sheng these things is also a rainy day. Qin Chang''an can have an accident, but they don''t want Qin Sheng to have an accident.


    Perhaps it was because the old lady was not in the hospital that they dared to talk to Qin Sheng about these things. If the old lady was in the hospital, people would not dare to mention it.


    There are several cars parked outside the yard of the old foreign house, and there are many security guards in plain clothes around. Even there are several policemen patrolling near the street, not to mention inside the foreign house.


    Qin Sheng''s driver was stopped as soon as he drove to the door of the old house. Naturally, Qin Sheng knew what was going on and immediately told him that his name was Qin Sheng in plain clothes. This was his grandmother''s house.


    Before long, plainclothes confirmed Qin Sheng''s identity, but asked Qin Sheng to park his car on the roadside. There was no place to stop. Qin Sheng was more or less surprised, but he still got out of the car and let the bodyguards wait outside. Who makes this uncle special.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the old foreign house, as he thought, the courtyard of the old foreign house was also plain clothes. His uncle''s secretary and guard waited outside. When they saw Qin Sheng, they greeted him politely and motioned for his uncle to wait for him inside.


    The guard opened the door of the foreign house for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng slowly walked in and immediately saw that in the living room, in addition to his uncle and aunt, his little aunt was also there. To his surprise, even his little uncle was there.


    There is no one else.


    Qin Sheng was inexplicably nervous. It was the first time to see him in such a big formation. Thinking of the tone in his uncle''s phone just now, Qin Sheng muttered that he had made any mistake and was known?


    It seems that I haven''t done anything since I arrived in Shanghai. Except for the thing of being good as water and boss ye, but my aunt knows this.


    Qin Sheng felt that the atmosphere in the living room was somewhat depressed, and his face was a little heavy. He walked slowly over. His aunt Wu Yajun got up with a smile and said, "sheng''er, come and sit down."


    Qin Sheng first said "uncle, aunt, aunt and uncle"


    Although they were very serious when talking just now, they didn''t want to put too much pressure on Qin Sheng. Except that Zhu Weiguo was still serious, everyone else nodded with a smile, which eased the atmosphere.


    Even though he has experienced many big scenes, Qin Sheng is still a little restless at the moment. He mainly finds out what his uncle suddenly called him over. It feels like a critical meeting. The elders of the Zhu family were present.


    Qin Sheng asked nervously, "uncle, what''s the matter? I''m a little scared when you look at me like this. Did I do something wrong?"


    Zhu Qingwen couldn''t help saying, "sheng''er, don''t be nervous. It''s not like you."


    Qin Sheng muttered in his heart, my little aunt, how can I not be nervous? You are a general and a mayor. Can I not be nervous? Even if it is dozens of times more than me, it is estimated that I am very nervous in front of you.


    "Sheng''er, have you ever thought about changing your lifestyle and maybe there will be very different scenery?" or Zhu Changshun took the initiative to ask. After all, Zhu Weiguo has talked once.


    Qin Sheng looked at his little uncle and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly said this. Is this the theme of tonight?


    Others will also stare at Qin Sheng. As Zhu Changshun said just now, this is the second chance they give Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng chooses to leave the Qin family and go the way they want to go, they will naturally try their best to cultivate Qin Sheng. At least within their ability, Qin Sheng will not have too many setbacks in ten or twenty years, but if he goes the way of the Qin family, Face all the pressure now.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much and said truthfully, "uncle, I think it''s good now."


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Changshun frowned and asked.


    Zhu Qingwen sighed. She seemed to have expected such an answer. Based on her understanding of Qin Sheng during this period, Qin Sheng is not the kind of person who can change his decision at will. Since he said that to his eldest brother last time, that''s what he thought.


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head reluctantly. Indeed, the character of the Qin family is always so stubborn, whether it''s old man Qin, Chang''an Qin or ran Qin.


    Qin Sheng nodded without hesitation. Of course, he knew what his little uncle meant. Zhu Changshun was also sure that Qin Sheng could understand what he wanted to say.


    Zhu Qingwen thought it better to be direct and whispered, "sheng''er, we are also for your own good. You should know the environment of the Qin family. You haven''t been back long. You don''t know how complicated it is, let alone how many dangers it contains."


    Zhu Qingwen''s subtext also wants to say that such a complex situation is not certain to be faced. This is not something ordinary people can deal with. It may hurt you at that time. If you choose the road paved by the Zhu family, you will naturally jump out of this vortex, and no one will dare to move you at that time.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "aunt, I know you are for my good, and I also know that the Qin family is in a bad situation, but as a descendant of the Qin family, if I don''t stand up at this time, I''m afraid I''ll have an uneasy conscience all my life."


    Zhu Weiguo was very angry. "You are a descendant of the Qin family, but you also have the blood of our Zhu family. You should also think about it for us. We don''t want you to have an accident, let alone get involved in the turmoil of the Qin family. Can you bear to make your grandmother angry at that time?"


    Zhu Weiguo said that Qin Sheng didn''t know how to respond. He felt a little guilty at the thought that his grandmother was still in the hospital. If something really happened at that time, his grandmother would be angry.


    However, Qin Sheng''s heart is more shocked at the moment that he can let his uncle and little uncle talk about it together. It can be seen that the situation of the Qin family is to what extent, which may be more difficult than he thought. He thought that things had been much better some time ago, but now it seems not.


    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Sheng tentatively asked, "uncle, can''t you help him through this difficulty?"


    From the information Qin Sheng has learned, the Zhu family obviously doesn''t want to be involved in this matter, otherwise they won''t talk about it today, but Qin Sheng still wants to ask.


    Zhu Weiguo replied "impossible" without hesitation


    The attitude is so firm that it doesn''t give Qin Sheng the possibility of fantasy. Wu Yajun next to him pulls Zhu Weiguo and signals him not to be so tough.


    Zhu Weiguo sighed "Well, since your mother died, our two families have no contact, not to mention that your father''s route is not the same as ours, and it''s not what we like. If it wasn''t for your sister''s reason, our two families wouldn''t have any intersection at all these years. Now it''s also because you''re back. We don''t want to embarrass you younger generation That''s why we eased the relationship, but that''s all. The Zhu family will never be involved in the turmoil of the Qin family. These are what your father should and must bear. "


    Some words, Zhu Weiguo didn''t say, for fear of too stimulating Qin Sheng. For example, the Zhu and Qin families are in different positions. Once the Zhu family is involved, it will affect too many things. Moreover, the two families are not in the same team at all.


    "Uncle, I understand," Qin Sheng said silently. After listening, he was completely determined and there would be no more hope.


    Zhu Changshun asked at this time, "so, sheng''er, you should consider clearly the environment you have to face and whether you can deal with those complex situations. Many things are not as simple as you think."


    Zhu Changshun didn''t say anything. For example, if your father could accumulate such a rich family property and such scenery in less than 20 years, how could he have no original sin? In particular, the background problem of Chang''an Department criticized by the outside world, how many interests are mixed in it?


    Qin Sheng''s answer was also firm. He replied, "uncle, I''ve thought it over. Even in danger, I won''t shrink back."


    Zhu Weiguo immediately said, "since you have made such a decision, we won''t say anything. It''s your choice, not forced by others, so when you encounter difficulties and setbacks, don''t blame us for not reminding you today, let alone for not helping you."


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "uncle, I know"


    Zhu Qingwen felt that the atmosphere was too stiff, so he patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, don''t blame us. Some things can''t be controlled by us. We''re afraid you''ll complain about us in the future, so we''ll tell you these things in advance."


    "Aunt, I''m not a child. I understand a lot of things and understand your position," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhu Weiguo sighed, "maybe this is also a test for you."


    It''s just that this test is too difficult.


    The Qin family is the Qin family, the Zhu family is the Zhu family, the Qin Chang''an is the Qin Chang''an, and the Qin Sheng is the Qin Sheng. If the Qin Chang''an is gone and Qin Sheng takes the helm of the Qin family, they will help.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, but the smile seemed too far fetched.


    He didn''t want to embarrass these elders. He got up and said, "uncle, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "It''s getting late. You''d better go back first and let''s talk about something more." Zhu Qingwen smiled, holding Qin Sheng''s hand.


    Qin Sheng left the old villa after greeting several elders. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun were more or less worried and kept sending Qin Sheng to the car before they came back.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng has been very silent, digesting the news he got today. Maybe one day he will regret today''s choice, but he will certainly not regret it.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 639

    After Qin Sheng left, the elders of the Zhu family haven''t left. The nanny has prepared some fruit and tea. They are nannies who have followed the old lady for many years. They are very clear about the identity of the old lady''s children. If they can stay in the Zhu family for so long, she naturally knows many rules, and the Zhu family also recognizes her.


    After the nanny left, Zhu Changshun picked up an orange at will and said meaningfully, "is this a blow to Qin Sheng?"


    Although Zhu Changshun only met Qin Sheng once during the Chinese new year, he was still very concerned about Qin Sheng and knew all the things about the Qin family. It''s just that Qin Sheng has been busy in Shanghai for several times. After all, government affairs are busy, which is far from what ordinary people can imagine.


    Why did you suddenly say these things this time?


    First of all, Qin Sheng has just returned and needs time to adapt to this new identity. Now half a year has passed. I think Qin Sheng has adapted. Secondly, after Qin Sheng came back, he was destined to experience something. At the same time, they had to know something before they could talk to him about it. Now Qin Sheng has everything he should experience and know.


    Zhu Weiguo doesn''t deny that although Qin Sheng said it easily, they don''t know what they think. They love Qin Sheng''s attitude in recent months. This is the first time they have been so serious about talking to Qin Sheng about these things.


    "Even if it is a blow, he will experience it sooner or later. Talking to him early and letting him make a choice early may be good for him. He is afraid that he doesn''t know many things and will place his hope on us. There will be an accident at that time. He really hates us if we don''t help him," Zhu Weiguo said honestly, That''s why he''s talking now.


    Zhu Qingwen said, "I don''t think Shenger is as fragile as you think. The child has experienced a lot since he was a child. He is far from a flower in the greenhouse. Besides, is it really so fragile that he was cultivated by master Qin?"


    Zhu Weiguo did not deny that "I have heard of his things, experienced several major setbacks, and experienced several life and death. If my heart was not strong enough, I would have been willing to be mediocre. That''s why I dare to talk to him about these things."


    Zhu Changshun echoed, "elder brother is right. It can be seen from the tone of his voice just now that even though this is the most difficult way, he still makes a choice without hesitation. This is not his conceit, but he thinks he should choose this way."


    Zhu Weiguo nodded. All these were what he thought. He replied, "I hope he won''t blame us."


    "Sheng''er shouldn''t" Wu Yajun, who hasn''t spoken, believes Qin Sheng very much.


    Zhu Qingwen was a little impatient. She asked softly, "brother, no matter what happens to the Qin family, don''t we do it? I can''t control Qin Chang''an and don''t want to control him, but Qin Sheng and Qin ran are our Zhu family after all."


    Zhu Changshun smiled and said, "Qingwen, did you really think about what you think? It''s just that it''s difficult to grasp this measure, and you have to think about when to help. The most important thing is that we can only help Shenger and Ranran."


    Zhu Weiguo could only explain that "Changshun said yes, so let''s talk about it at that time. Let''s see how things develop first. If Shenger can succeed smoothly, we will have a lot of operational space."


    After hearing these words, Zhu Qingwen understood the plans of the two men. It is estimated that they had talked about it many times before tonight, and they should also have a plan in mind.


    Wu Yajun said uneasily, "what about the old lady?"


    "You can only hide it. You can hide it day by day, especially now. Don''t let the old lady know," Zhu Weiguo said seriously.


    Zhu Qingwen nodded and said, "I''ll tell you that."


    After talking about these things, Zhu Changshun and Zhu Qingwen drove away. Zhu Weiguo and Wu Yajun went to the hospital again. They will stay in the hospital tonight. Zhu Weiguo will have to go back to Beijing tomorrow and Wu Yajun will stay in Shanghai. But if there is any accident on the old lady''s side, he will come back at the first time.


    No matter how special his status is, he is just a son in front of the old lady.


    After a night''s sleep and another busy day, Qin Sheng only ate a bowl of chaos and steamed stuffed buns. In addition, after what he had just experienced, Qin Sheng dragged his exhausted body back home.


    He had called Lin Su in advance and would be back soon, so when he got home, Lin Su had put the bath water for him. Qin Sheng went to take a bath after chatting with Lin su.


    He thought about many things with his eyes closed. Compared with most of his peers, the first half of his life was very bumpy, and now he is under more pressure than his peers.


    However, there is nothing comfortable in life. What you get for nothing is poverty. Therefore, Qin Sheng never complains about it and will only face all difficulties calmly. This is the fighting spirit that a young man should have.


    Perhaps, one day, Qin Sheng is tired and defeated. He will choose mediocrity and be willing to mediocrity, but until then, he will only continue to walk unswervingly.


    An hour later, Lin Su thought it was time for Qin Sheng to come out, but Qin Sheng didn''t move after shouting several times. Lin Su had to push open the door of the bathroom. Then she found that Qin Sheng didn''t know when he had fallen asleep.


    Lin Su suddenly had a sour nose and red eyes. She knew that many people might envy Qin Sheng, the son of capital tycoon Qin Chang''an and the grandson of the Zhu family


    Copies.


    However, how many people know what Qin Sheng has experienced before, how many people know the pressure Qin Sheng has endured during this period, and how many people know what Qin Sheng has to face.


    He''s really tired.


    Lin Su calmed down and hesitated for a long time. Then he went into the bathroom and woke Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng opened his eyes vaguely and jokingly said, "I''m asleep."


    Lin Su smiled warmly and said, "go to bed."


    When the sun rises, a new day begins again. Some people are leisurely, some are busy, some are confused, and some struggle. They all live in their own world. Nuo''s Shanghai has tens of millions of people. Whose life and experience can attract everyone''s attention?


    Qin Sheng, who had left for the hospital, inexplicably thought of a sentence in the ordinary world. People would rather care about the eating, drinking and trifling of a poor film actor than understand the turbulent inner world of an ordinary person.


    But that''s how the world works. How much do you have to pay to challenge these rules?


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the hospital, his uncle had left Shanghai for Beijing and didn''t say hello to their younger generation. Qin Sheng could understand that he didn''t know when to see his uncle next time.


    In the hospital, grandma has woke up and her aunt who stayed in Shanghai is taking care of her. In addition, there is a woman who surprised Qin Sheng. This woman is song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng was very surprised. Why did song Ruyu come?


    At this meeting, song Ruyu was chatting with her grandmother. Her face looked much better. After Qin Sheng came in and said hello to her aunt, he looked at Song Ruyu and said, "Why are you here?"


    Song Ruyu said calmly, "I came to Shanghai on a business trip yesterday afternoon. I heard that grandma was hospitalized, so Grandpa asked me to come and see grandma for him."


    Qin Shengke said, "Oh, it''s hard for you"


    Qin Sheng was so polite that song Ruyu didn''t adapt. She smiled awkwardly.


    The old lady liked the Song family girl. Last time song Ruyu came to Shanghai, she asked Qin Sheng to accompany song Ruyu around. It seemed that she could see something, so she casually said, "you young people go to talk, don''t accompany me, old woman, and just let your aunt stay here."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to disturb his grandmother, so he said to song Ruyu, "then go out for a walk?"


    Song Ruyu nodded. After greeting the old lady and Wu Yajun, she slowly got up and left the ward with Qin Sheng.


    The old lady sighed and said, "the song girl is very good and worthy of our Shenger. Unfortunately, our Shenger already has a girlfriend."


    Knowing this, Wu Yajun joked, "Mom, don''t worry about it. Let them deal with the affairs of young people."


    The old lady smiled bitterly and said nothing. Anyone can be her granddaughter-in-law. Anyway, her gifts are ready.

 Chapter 640

    Ruijin Hospital is the best hospital in Shanghai. In addition to medical conditions, the internal environment is also very good. After all, rich and powerful Shanghai has always been willing to spend money on hospital construction. Therefore, among the top ten hospitals in China, Shanghai was selected into four, and Ruijin Hospital ranked in the top five.


    There is a large green area in the middle of Ruijin Hospital. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu walk in the woods. There are many patients and their families who come out for a walk.


    Summer in south is always muggy. Fortunately, there is no sun today, so it''s cool.


    Qin Sheng looks very casual in short sleeved jeans and sneakers. He can''t wear suits and shoes every day. If he doesn''t have a different identity now and has to go to the company every day, Qin Sheng would prefer to wear so casually.


    Song Ruyu was wearing a light gray dress with a pair of simple white shoes on her feet. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail as before. Her bright eyes always made people dare not look directly at people, as if they could see through people''s hearts. The clean ones were dwarfed by people.


    "You''re pretty girlish." Qin Sheng inadvertently saw a Hello Kitty on Song Ruyu''s hair circle, so he half joked.


    Song Ruyu seems to have been found smiling. She smiles awkwardly, but replies, "do you mean I''m old?"


    Women and terrible animals can fight against the army. Qin Sheng has seen that women like song Ruyu can''t avoid vulgarity, so he quickly replied, "no, no, I always think you''re a girl. How can you be old?"


    Song Ruyu deliberately teased Qin Sheng and said, "what do you mean, I''m not mature enough and have no femininity?"


    Er, Qin Sheng looked confused and forced. He didn''t expect song Ruyu to say such words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, so he had to stand in place awkwardly.


    Song Ruyu was amused by Qin Sheng''s appearance. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. I scared you. Don''t you think this should be my appearance?"


    Qin Sheng stared at Song Ruyu and said truthfully, "to be honest, peace is a little different."


    "Really?" Song Ruyu joked that she was really changing intentionally or unintentionally during this period of time, but she didn''t know whether this change was right or not. Anyway, follow her heart. Maybe she didn''t think it was suitable for her, and she would change back at that time, and no one forced her.


    The more song Ruyu behaved like this, Qin Shengyue felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always think there''s something wrong?"


    Fearing that Qin Sheng might discover the secret, song ruyusheng deliberately said, "hahaha, I''m teasing you. I''m afraid you want to make you laugh because your grandmother''s condition is bad."


    Qin Sheng can accept this reason. He knows song Ruyu''s character and seems to be so sincere to everyone. Of course, if she hates people, song Ruyu will only refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Song Ruyu returned to normal and asked, "tell me about your life in Shanghai? Is Shanghai more interesting than Beijing? Beijing has too many constraints and Shanghai is more free, otherwise everyone will not go to Shanghai."


    Qin Sheng didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "I think it''s the same everywhere. Maybe it''s because of your childhood environment. For most ordinary people, big cities are actually the same. There''s no difference."


    "You''re not an ordinary person," Song Ruyu frowned. Sometimes she doesn''t like Qin Sheng''s old look. She seems to lack the vitality of young people. Sometimes she thinks it''s good and mature than most of her peers.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "if you think I''m not an ordinary person now, I can only say that at least I used to be an ordinary person."


    Song Ruyu just wanted to talk casually, but he didn''t expect to talk so deeply. He could only stretch his waist and say, "don''t say this, it''s too boring."


    "How many days in Shanghai?" Qin Sheng asked after Song Ruyu''s steps.


    Song Ruyu is relaxed. If she meets a beautiful child or a kind old man on the road, she will take the initiative to say hello. She thinks life should be a blooming flower, and life should be a flower and tree born of the sun. This is more interesting.


    Song Ruyu walked leisurely, then turned back and said, "work for two days, but this time there will be a three-day holiday. It''s just right to get together with friends. Every time I come to Shanghai, I''m in a hurry."


    "Oh, I''ll invite you to dinner when you''re not busy another day," Qin Sheng said politely. Anyway, now he has to do his best to be a host in Shanghai. After all, the relationship between the Qin family and the Song family is here.


    Song Ruyu was very considerate and said, "no, you should be very busy recently. I won''t bother you. We''ll make an appointment when you return to Beijing."


    Qin Sheng didn''t insist. He was really busy recently. He was very moved by song Ruyu''s understanding and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t talk for long. When they got out of the woods, they sent song Ruyu out of the hospital. Originally, he asked the driver to send song Ruyu, but song Ruyu insisted on taking a taxi. Qin Sheng didn''t force it.


    After Song Ruyu left, Qin Sheng returned to the ward where his grandmother was. At this meeting, several doctors were examining her grandmother. Qin Sheng accompanied his aunt to chat outside.


    Wu Yajun joked, "sheng''er, when can we meet your girlfriend? You''ve been hiding for so long. If you don''t let us see you, we''ll make a mess of mandarin ducks."


    Qin Sheng had planned to take Lin Su to meet his grandmother, but her grandmother was suddenly hospitalized. This can only be postponed. Listening to his aunt''s meaning, Qin Sheng understood what was going on. The Song family and the Zhu family are family friends. If he didn''t have a girlfriend, he wouldn''t really do it.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "aunt, when grandma gets better, I''ll take her to see you. In fact, my aunt and my sister have met."


    Wu Yajun thought, "Oh, it seems that they have a good impression of your girlfriend, otherwise they might have mentioned it long ago."


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "she''s fine."


    After seeing grandma Qin, she told her aunt to leave the hospital and say hello to him when she came back.


    Bestie bestie bestie, Song Ruyu received a call from his girlfriend. When he left Shanghai last time, she did not make complaints about her girlfriends. She was tuckled for a long time by the girl, and she called in advance. The two people met last night.


    "Yu''er, do you have any plans for the evening?" Asked the bestie shopping lady who was shopping in Xintiandi.


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, "no, why, what can I do for you?"


    "If not, go to a party with me in the evening. I heard that he was coming, and I want to see him," the best friend explained.


    Song Ruyu wanted to refuse, but when she knew the story of her best friend and the man, she sighed, "I can''t let go."


    "It''s said that there must be an echo if you don''t forget. Maybe?" Song Ruyu''s best friend smiled and said that only she knew how much bitterness there was in the joke.


    Song Ruyu has no choice but to promise. Who makes this her best friend?


    When Qin Sheng arrived at shangshanruoshui, it was lunch time. Chang Baji was having lunch inside. Sister an Yu Fengzhi and others were not there. They were busy recently. It is estimated that they all went out to work.


    Qin Sheng was surprised to see only chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, where''s the person you let me see?"


    Chang Baji put down his chopsticks, looked at the time, frowned and said, "the boy should have arrived. I''ve called and sent him the address. Why haven''t he arrived yet? I can''t find a place."


    Qin Sheng was speechless. Where did he often find him? What does it mean to let him see him? When Lao Chang left, he said he was going out to find help. Is this the help he was looking for?


    Is it reliable?


    Before Qin Sheng asked, Chang Baji called and said, "I''ll call again and see where he is."


    At this time, the security guard ran into Laihui and reported, "Uncle Chang, a migrant worker with luggage outside said he wanted to see you. We don''t know if you know him or not, so come in and ask."


    "Migrant workers?" Chang Baji was surprised.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Which song did Lao Chang sing today?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Chang Baji estimated that it must be the martial nephew he had never seen before, otherwise no one would look for him, so he hurried up and ran away.


    Qin Sheng was also curious. What expert Chang Baji was looking for, he followed him and ran away.


    When they came to the gate of shangshanruoshui, they finally understood why the security guard called the man in front of them migrant workers. It was not that the security guard looked down on people, but that the man was wearing too ragged clothes. He was still carrying a dirty woven bag in his hand and didn''t know what it contained.


    My hair is messy. I don''t know how long I haven''t washed it. Some of them stick together. The skin is tanned. I don''t know how much dirt is hidden on it, but it gives off a smell. An old suit coat that should have been for some years has several holes on it. The most amazing thing is the pair of return sneakers on the feet. Not to mention how dirty it is, two or three toes are exposed.


    Great Xia, this is a great Xia. Qin Sheng thought of what those classmates called the street beggars when he was a child. He felt that the security guard had been very polite to call this man migrant workers. If you''re not polite, he probably drove him away directly.


    It is estimated that if this man appears in a prosperous area at night, he may be sent directly to the shelter.


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng looked at each other. They both looked confused and didn''t know how to deal with each other.


    Chang Baji thought that this is really the most proud disciple of senior brother. It''s bullshit. Qin Sheng was thinking, is this the foreign aid invited by Chang Baji, impossible?


    However, the great Xia didn''t disappoint Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. After seeing them out, it should be at the moment when Chang Baji appeared. The man suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, showing some dazzling and strange white teeth. At the same time, he threw away the dirty woven bag in his hand and shouted to Chang Baji with all his strength.


    Then, I saw him gallop over like a runaway Mustang, opening his arms, obviously trying to embrace Chang Baji.


    Chang octupole?


    Often eight poles seem to see death coming, a face of fear, mouth can be seen twice, lying in a trough.

 Chapter 641

    This scene is really too spicy. Let alone Qin Sheng, even the security guards at the door can''t see it anymore. What''s more, I don''t know how Chang Baji has such relatives and friends. This is the intersection of two worlds.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t hide, because the man''s speed is really too fast. He''s as fast as lightning. It''s only a blink of an eye that he''s in front of Chang Baji. Others are still in a state of ignorance, and the security guard didn''t stop him.


    Chang Baji was a little flustered at first. How can he not flustered? He didn''t figure out what was going on. He was about to be hugged by the man dressed like the great Xia of the beggars'' sect. The most important thing is that his identity is still uncertain.


    But in the next second, Chang Baji was already in danger. Since the great Xia claimed to be his martial nephew, that is, the best disciple of the eldest martial brother, it is obvious that his skill must be good. In that case, let''s try the true and false.


    So when the great Xia was about to rush to Chang Baji, Chang Baji suddenly shot without warning and kicked the man.


    The man didn''t expect such a scene. His speed was too fast. He couldn''t stop the car at all. Everyone thought that this foot was bound to kick the man away. However, the man suddenly flew into the air with the force of the inertia sole of his foot. He spun in the air and avoided the foot of Chang octupole. After landing, he rolled with the trend and got up happily.


    "Martial uncle, what do you mean?" the man looked at Chang Baji and asked puzzled.


    Chang Baji wasn''t polite to him. Aren''t you my martial nephew? Let''s see your skill. So Chang Baji didn''t forget it. He deceived himself and went in front of the man again. A note of gossip palm hit the man''s chest.


    The man seemed to understand the meaning of Chang Baji, laughed and greeted him without fear, easily blocking Chang Baji''s attack.


    Next, you come and go, and neither side has any defense. It''s just constant attack to see who can suppress who.


    Chang Baji always likes to attack and suppress opponents with strength. Unexpectedly, this martial nephew is the same. He fought against Chang Baji and is not afraid of Chang Baji''s attack at all.


    Qin Sheng is very clear about Chang Baji''s strength. At least he is not an opponent, but the man in rags doesn''t lose at all, and Qin Sheng can be sure that Chang Baji doesn''t hide his strength.


    This is very interesting. The recognition of the man''s strength makes Qin Sheng no longer pay attention to his other things and determines the man''s identity. After all, everything speaks with strength.


    As for those security guards with worse skills, it''s fun to see you coming and going. It''s like watching a movie. They shout for fun, but they don''t have such strength.


    Finally, Chang Baji felt that he was almost there. He forced the nephew who could be identified back with a fierce move. The man seemed to understand what was going on and took the initiative to step back and distance himself.


    After the two sides separated, the man showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "martial uncle is martial uncle. He is very powerful. No wonder my master said that among the disciples of our ancestors, martial uncle has the highest martial arts attainments."


    The strength shown by a man is very different from his current appearance. I don''t know whether it is intentional or there are other problems.


    Chang Baji scolded angrily, "Daniel Yang, how did you mix up like this? You really disgraced your master. I''m still angry


    Where do you really think migrant workers came from? "


    Yang Daniel, Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the name. The name really agrees with the man''s temperament. I don''t know who gave the nickname or the real name.


    Yang Daniu scratched his face and said, "don''t mention it, martial uncle. It''s a bunch of snot and tears. Tell me later when I''m free. Let me take a bath, change my clothes and have a haircut, or I''ll despise me. This is Shanghai. It''s a shame."


    Chang Baji looks at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng has no opinion. Chang Baji is the master.


    So Chang Baji first asked the nephew to take a bath, change clothes and then have a haircut. He didn''t rush to introduce Qin Sheng. It''s not too late to wait for a while.


    Chang Baji and Qin Sheng returned to shangshanruoshui and waited for Yang Daniu in the dining box. Before Qin Sheng took the initiative to ask, Chang Baji opened the door to the mountain road. "That man was also my elder martial brother''s Apprentice just now, but I''ve never seen him. I''ve been traveling outside all these years and I don''t know what Tao is doing, but my strength is no problem. My elder martial brother trained the most powerful apprentice."


    Qin Sheng guessed almost. He frowned and said, "then Gu Xiaobo must know what you mean?"


    "It''s estimated that we know each other. After all, we go out of the same door, but we may not meet many times. According to my elder martial brother, Gu Xiaobo was accepted as an apprentice by Yang Daniu when he went out on a trip, and the age difference between them is ten years," Chang Baji said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "in fact, it''s not important."


    Chang Baji said with a smile, "however, his strength must be above Gu Xiaobo. I almost tried my best just now, but he can not leak. I''m sure he still hides his strength. My senior brother didn''t pit me this time. This time, I just let him eliminate the harm for the school."


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "let him practice with Gu Xiaobo first. Gu Xiaobo has been free for so long, and it''s time to pay the price."


    "Hao Lei, they have found Gu Xiaobo and are looking for opportunities. Once I have a chance, I will let Yang Daniu do it," Chang said in a voice.


    Qin Sheng is neither sad nor happy. Gu Xiaobo asked for these. I''m afraid he didn''t expect the end to be like this. At that time, he will have a good chat with Gu Xiaobo.


    In a community in Jing''an, Shanghai, Gu Xiaobo''s Land Rover has just driven in. Outside the street, Hao Lei and Tang she witnessed all this. Gu Xiaobo is really hard for them to find, even harder than Yan Chaozong. Unfortunately, Yan Chaozong has never seen Gu Xiaobo during this period of time.


    "Shit, I finally found you," Tang she scolded. This bastard who used to call them brothers but finally betrayed them broke everyone''s heart.


    Hao Lei warned, "don''t act rashly. We''ll choose when to do it after we discuss with Uncle Chang."


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry, I know," Tang she whispered back, just staring at the door of the community.


    About half an hour later, Gu Xiaobo walked out of the community. This time, he didn''t drive, but walked out. Of course, he wasn''t alone. There was a beautiful woman with a small bird around him. The beautiful woman was wearing a loose Maternity Skirt, with a just raised stomach and tightly holding Gu Xiaobo''s arm. She looked very happy.


    Tang she scolded and said, "the golden house is beautiful."


    Tang she was about to drive up, but Hao Lei warned, "there''s no need to follow. Be careful to scare the snake. He will definitely come back later. We''ll just wait here."


    "Brother Lei said," Tang she said with a smile. He was just a little anxious. He frowned after looking at it for a few times and said, "brother Lei, how do I think that beauty


    Some look familiar? "


    Hao Lei said with a faint smile, "you just recognized that a former platform lady of Poly International finally followed Gu Xiaobo. Gu Xiaobo also betrayed us because of this woman."


    When Tang she heard this, she felt more and more that Gu Xiaobo was forgetful and scolded, "is it worth it?"


    Not to regard it as right has the final say, "what has the meaning of" what is the meaning of the matter? "Hao Lei said," it''s not worth your while, has the final say.


    Tang she didn''t intend to let it go, but gritted her teeth and said, "when he falls into our hands, I will ask him if he is worth it."


    Gu Xiaobo over there is lowering his head and gently asking the woman in his arms whether the child kicked her and so on. He occasionally touches the woman''s stomach, as if everything outside is insignificant at the moment.


    Everyone has their own choice, but no matter what kind of choice, what kind of flowers and fruits they form, they have to bear the consequences, good or bad.


    "Why are you so busy recently? You spend less and less time with me. I''m not happy." the woman pursed her lips and said coquettishly.


    To tell the truth, she is really beautiful. She looks a bit like the star Li Nian. In addition, she has a good personality and knows how to be coquettish, so she caught Gu Xiaobo''s heart.


    If it weren''t for her family, she wouldn''t have gone there to work at the beginning. She might not have met Gu Xiaobo, and naturally she wouldn''t have changed Gu Xiaobo''s fate.


    You see, how strange this life is. Two people who have no intersection have intersection, which has changed their lives since then.


    Gu Xiaobo scolded himself, "I''ve been busy lately. I''ll be with you when I''m finished. Don''t be angry. Be careful to be pregnant. Now the world is big and you''re the biggest."


    "Hum, sweet mouth," the woman muttered.


    Gu Xiaobo knew how to coax a woman. Le he said, "don''t you like a bag? I''ll go to Henglong to buy it for you tomorrow."


    "Really?" The woman was very happy to hear this. She said that the bag could fetch tens of thousands. Her friend just bought it. She was a little envious but didn''t dare to buy it, because she knew Gu Xiaobo really loved him, so she didn''t want to spend money indiscriminately.


    If a woman really likes a man, she will think of him everywhere. It''s not easy for a man to be outside. If a woman doesn''t understand it, her feelings will not last long.


    Gu Xiaobo affirmed, "can I cheat you?"


    "Forget it, don''t buy it. It''s too expensive. We''ll save milk powder money for our children." the woman thought and refused.


    Gu Xiaobo didn''t say anything. He still had to spend the money he should spend. Moreover, he was afraid he wouldn''t have a chance to spend it again in the future.


    At the same time, Yan Chaozong was chatting with several dandies in 49 cities at the Bund Hotel, including Xue Ke, who presided over the overall situation in Shanghai, and Gu Yongning, who had just arrived in Shanghai.


    Xue Ke, who had just finished one thing, said proudly, "Lao Yan, I heard that you were targeted at a party last time, which made you lose all your face. Come with us tonight and help you find your face at that time."


    Yan Chaozong is going back to Sheshan in the evening. His grandfather and second uncle have something to talk to him tonight, so he smiled and said, "it''s all over. I won''t go tonight. You play."


    Xue Ke was surprised and said, "really not?"


    Yan Chaozong shook his head.


    Gu Yongning said casually, "Lao Yan doesn''t want to go, so don''t force it. Let''s go for a walk. We''ll come to Shanghai many times in the future."


    SECCO didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 642

    For Yan Chaozong, Xue Ke knows how to get along with him. No matter how much he calls his brother, giving enough respect is the most important thing.


    These dandies who have been in the city of 49 for too long are always domineering, their eyes are higher than the top, and they are still restrained in the magic capital Shanghai. If they go to other places, they will not take others too seriously. After all, they are used to the world and the flattery of others.


    Yan Chaozong knows more about how to deal with Xue Ke and them. First, no matter how much the status difference between the two sides is, in short, the lower your posture, the less they take you seriously. Only when you are neither humble nor arrogant, will they help you be friends.


    After Yan Chaozong left in a hurry, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were left in the suite. The other two were Xu Bin and Gao Xi, who followed Xue Ke to Shanghai this time.


    Xu Bin and Gu Yongning are quite familiar. They used to play outside. Gu Yongning has always been very generous. They are constrained too much by their family and are very careful in spending money. As for whether their family has money or not, no one knows. After all, who is high-profile and who wants to die, so Gu Yongning just fills this gap.


    Power is a double-edged sword. If you want to occupy everything, it is obviously impossible. If you want to be an official, you have to make money. There is only one end.


    The Gu family and the Qin family follow the same route. Although the family members have basically quit their official career, even if there is no one, they are just officials in the Qingshui Yamen. However, they have a great influence in the business world these years, so they have so many conflicts with the Qin family.


    Those who can''t earn so much cake are eligible to go out in the end.


    Gu''s family was put off by the Qin family for several times. Uncle Gu Yongning made a lot of trouble in that year. Finally, he had to be forced to commit suicide.


    Xue Ke, Xu Bin and his family have power and resources, and Gu Yongning has money and can handle affairs. Naturally, both sides take what they need, so Gu Yongning is still very secure in this circle.


    Xue Kele said, "Lao Gu, you''ve made us even stronger. Your family has a lot of resources in Shanghai. You''ll have to do a lot of things at that time."


    "I came to Shanghai just for this matter," Gu Yongning said with a smile. He was ordered to come this time to ruin everything Qin Sheng did in Shanghai.


    Xu Bin has no doubt about Gu Yongning''s ability and, of course, the strength of the Gu family. Gao Xi and Gu Yongning are not familiar with each other. Their family is in the propaganda mouth. It is for this reason that Xue Ke calls Gao Xi here. He can help at that time.


    Xue Ke thought for a moment and said, "the thing said on the phone has basically been finalized. Brother Zhou promised to help, but we have to give the man a treatment of the same level, so it''s a little troublesome. It''s hard to find this position. Do you have a way?"


    Gu Yongning has worked out countermeasures for this matter, and with the consent of his family, he naturally said, "if he is willing, he can be the president of the investment company under our group. If he is not willing, there is a position for him at Shanghai Pudong Development Bank. It depends on his consideration, and he will not be wronged."


    Xu Bin said with a smile, "Lao Gu, although the location of your house is the best, he will certainly not go. Your two families are sworn enemies. If he goes to your house, he will not be beating the Qin family in the face. Do you think he dares to offend the Qin family? It''s totally unnecessary."


    Xue Ke echoed, "what Xu Bin said is, so the position of Shanghai Pudong Development Bank is the most suitable. You have to finalize this matter and there can be no mistakes."


    Gu Yongning said, "basically no problem, I''ll call again to confirm."


    Xue Ke laughed and said, "don''t worry about your work. What hasn''t been done by our brothers for so many years?"


    Gu Yongning smiled but didn''t speak. His relationship with Xue Ke was quite complex. He was mixed with real friends with interests, but interests were higher than friends.


    Xue Ke looked at Xu Bin and Gao Xi and said, "don''t say that. Let''s have a good drink in the evening. There will be so many beauties at that time. Don''t look away."


    Xu Bin is not very interested in beauty. Gao Xi is like a raccoon with Xue Ke. This time, it is for this reason that he hooked him up.


    Xue Ke also put together this game in the evening. Of course, there were others who wanted to earn Yan Chaozong some face. Since Yan Chaozong was not interested, he didn''t force him.


    The best is like water. Qin Sheng, who didn''t go to the company, was still busy. First, he called to confirm some things in Hangzhou and reassured Wei Li. He couldn''t go for a while. Many things had to be done by Wei Li. If Wei Li got off the bus, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    On the side of Shanghai, Lao Chang is reporting some things to Qin Sheng, such as the news of Third Master Wu these days. To Qin Sheng''s surprise, it was Yang Deng who followed Third Master Wu to Shanghai. Qin Sheng fell into meditation for a moment.


    Of course, Chang Baji knew what Qin Sheng was thinking. He smiled and said, "I don''t know how to meet Yang Deng?"


    "Say no, you don''t believe it. You know Yang Deng''s temper. If I really want to move Third Master Wu, he will try his best to protect third Master Wu. What should I do? I always suspected that the news from Hangzhou was sent by Yang Deng at the last moment. It seems that only he can leak the secret. He saved my life. I can''t bite the hand that feeds me." Qin Sheng said truthfully. It''s really a headache.


    Chang Baji sighed, "you''re right. Third Master Wu must be removed, but you can''t drop Yang Deng. Besides, you have to worry that we''ve done Third Master Wu and Yang Deng will retaliate against us."


    Qin Sheng lay directly on the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to. Let''s go step by step."


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Yang Daniu finally reappeared in front of the crowd. This time, he didn''t scare Qin Sheng and Chang Baji again. It was normal.


    The skin is still dark and can compete with Bach, but it is much cleaner. This sportswear is also very suitable for him. It looks very strong, but it is really obscene to laugh.


    After Yang Daniu came in, he went to Chang Baji with a smile and wanted to keep Chang Baji again. Chang Baji didn''t refuse this time and let him fool around.


    Yang Daniu said happily, "martial uncle, I finally saw you. Other younger martial brothers have told me about you several times and often heard from master, but I haven''t seen it. I came right away when master called this time, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you."


    Chang Baji is calm.


    Yang Daniu continued, "well, martial uncle is much more handsome than I thought, and his temperament is also very outstanding. I can definitely find it at the first sight in the crowd. I knew it was my martial uncle as soon as I saw you. In addition to martial uncle''s admirable skill, tut Tut, Tut Tut, how can I have such a martial uncle? It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated for eight generations."


    Qin Sheng over there is about to throw up. He has seen shameless people. He has never seen such shameless people. He flatters without a red face, and he can say so much.


    Qin Sheng can bear it, but Chang Baji can''t bear it. He didn''t expect that the martial nephew sent by his senior brother is so funny. He has killed too many people in the second time. Now he has to continue to be a demon.


    Chang Baji stopped directly and said, "almost OK."


    Daniel Yang was deliberately stunned. He stared at Chang Baji for a few eyes, then touched his head and said, "what''s the matter, martial uncle? Is it that I''m not good? Alas, I''m stupid. My master always scolds me. I''ve been stupid for so many years. What do you say, martial uncle?"


    Qin Sheng directly got up and said, "Lao Chang, I can''t stand it anymore. Please adjust yourself first. I think you''ve found a Tang monk."


    Yang Daniu grabbed Qin Sheng and said, "don''t go, boss. We haven''t met yet. You must be a good friend of my martial uncle. My name is Yang Daniu. My father gave me a name. It''s tacky but nice."


    Chang Baji said with a overcast face, "if you say one more word, I''ll waste your leg."


    Daniel Yang felt that Chang Baji was really angry, so he shut up obediently, but he didn''t forget to mutter, "martial uncle, I really want to compete with you. You may not have beaten me."


    Qin Sheng came back again. He looked at Daniel Yang and sighed deeply. These goods are really funny. I don''t know how to live to the present?


    Oh, special, this goods can be beaten, but others can''t beat him. NIMA is invincible.


    Chang Baji said seriously, "this time, senior brother asked you to come to Shanghai. In addition to cleaning up the traitor for the school, the only thing left is to protect him."


    When it comes to Gu Xiaobo, Yang Daniu is very angry. His favorite younger martial brother is Gu Qingyang. Gu Xiaobo actually killed him. How can he spare Gu Xiaobo.


    So Daniel Yang said fiercely, "don''t worry, martial uncle. Just give Gu Xiaobo to me. I will make his life worse than death."


    With these words, Yang Daniu immediately converted his voice, "but martial uncle, you let me protect him. How can I protect him?"


    "Can you drive?" Chang Baji asked. He had a lot to do next, so he had to arrange a reliable bodyguard for Qin Sheng.


    Daniel Yang said proudly, "I''m sure I will. Martial uncle, I won''t blow with you. I''ve compared with professional racing drivers. Although I lost in the end, it''s just a corner gap. Alas, don''t mention it, otherwise I can blow for many years."


    As soon as the goods opened their mouth, they seemed unable to accept them. Chang Baji immediately changed his face, and Yang Daniu immediately shut up.


    Qin Sheng really has a headache at the thought of getting along with this goods day and night in the future. He really wants to ask Chang Baji if he can change someone for him.


    Chang Baji continued, "since you can drive, you can be a part-time bodyguard for president Qin. Anyway, as long as he is where you are, everything is arranged by him."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle, and ensure to complete the task." Yang Daniu stood upright and saluted in a funny way. This scene is really funny.


    Chang Baji looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Lao Qin, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to come over, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Sheng. I''ll be in trouble in the future."


    Daniel Yang said with a smile, "just let me eat enough. I like meat, beef, mutton and fish. I love them all..."


    Before Yang Daniu finished, Qin Sheng directly replied, "enough control."


    Smile.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that Bao fan was calling, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to talk to Yang Daniu first, and he connected Bao fan''s phone.


    When Bao fan finished, Qin Sheng''s face immediately changed. The whole person was a little dark for a moment. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu felt it and subconsciously looked at it.

 Chapter 643

    Chang Baji has been with Qin Sheng for so long. He knows Qin Sheng very well. It''s obvious that something big has happened to make Qin Sheng in such a state, otherwise Qin Sheng wouldn''t be so dark.


    Is there an accident at the Qin family in Beijing?


    Yang Daniu doesn''t know what happened, but he has traveled far and wide for so many years and hasn''t experienced anything. He can obviously feel the difference between Qin Sheng and just now.


    Yang Daniu subconsciously looked at Chang Baji and asked with his eyes, martial uncle, what''s going on?


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he bowed his head and fell into meditation. This matter is really a bit tricky. Unexpectedly, the most worried thing finally happened. If the two groups of people get together, there will be more variables, and he has to make more countermeasures.


    Chang Baji came slowly and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Qin Sheng looked up at Chang Baji and truthfully explained, "brother Bao called and told me that Xue Ke and Yan Chaozong had met. What we were most worried about happened."


    Chang Baji''s face changed in a flash. No wonder Qin Sheng looked like this. This was what they were most worried about, but they didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Yan Chaozong and Xue Ke have known each other for a long time, not to mention that they have been walking frequently recently. They just didn''t know Qin Sheng before. Bao fan got the exact news after taking charge of this matter and immediately informed Qin Sheng so that Qin Sheng could be on guard.


    Chang Baji was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a bit tricky. If the two sides join hands, Yan Chaozong and others will not easily admit defeat. Xue Ke and others will not want to kill with a knife. After all, Yan Chaozong and others are local snakes, taking what they need and getting what they need."


    "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. You can continue according to the original plan first. If there is any change, I will contact you at any time," Qin Sheng said.


    Because he can''t predict the possible consequences of this matter at present, but it''s certainly not a good thing. What to do next needs to be considered carefully.


    Today, my sister returned to Shanghai from Hong Kong to see her grandmother. This meeting should have been to Ruijin Hospital. Qin Sheng was going to pick up her sister, but Qin ran didn''t let Qin Sheng run around. Qin Sheng sent bodyguards to pick her up.


    Shangshanruoshui is not far from Ruijin Hospital. Qin Sheng said hello to Chang Baji and was ready to leave. Chang Baji told Qin Sheng to directly let Yang Daniu work as a driver today. Let him adapt first. If you don''t like this job, then discuss letting him do something else.


    Qin Sheng originally said that Chang Baji should settle Yang Daniu down first. After all, Chang Baji has not done anything to buy daily necessities. Chang Baji said to live with him first. Anyway, the rough man looks like the same wherever he lives.


    Daniel Yang didn''t have any opinions. Just let martial uncle Chang Baji decide everything.


    Therefore, Yang Daniu, who had just arrived in Shanghai for a few hours, went directly to work. When he saw Qin Sheng''s car, Yang Daniu said with a smile that he had never driven such a good car. He used to drive Wuling Hongguang and BAIC Weiwang.


    Qin Sheng is a little embarrassed. I really want to say, brother. You speak directly. The way is very wild.


    But I can also understand that who hasn''t had the first time, so I told Yang Daniu that you can just drive it at will. Anyway, it''s all right if you hit it and wipe it.


    As soon as Yang Daniu heard this, he was eager to try. He directly got on the car and started. After the bodyguard sitting in the co pilot introduced Yang Daniu in detail, Yang Daniu knew how to drive. Anyway, he was driving.


    Fortunately, Yang Daniu''s technology is obviously good. He has cut corners in the traffic flow, saving Qin Sheng a lot of time


    , Qin Sheng believes that this product has competed with professional racing drivers before, but he is not too presumptuous. After all, he will be measured.


    After parking the car, Qin Sheng asked Yang Daniu and another bodyguard to follow him to the ward. On the way to the ward, Qin Sheng said casually, "Daniel, you can look anything in front of me and Lao Chang. You are Lao Chang''s nephew, that is, my friend, but you will be cautious in your words and deeds in front of outsiders in the future."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to say this. After all, he was afraid to hurt Yang Daniu''s self-esteem, but he had to say it because he contacted different circles.


    Daniel Yang nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, boss. I know everything and won''t embarrass martial uncle."


    Qin Sheng patted Daniel Yang on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it."


    When Qin Sheng arrived in the ward, he didn''t expect so many people. His cousin Zhu Jiayou, cousin Zhu Yi and his husband were there. His sister Qin ran was talking with his grandmother, and his aunt and aunt were also there.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming, Zhu Jiayou hurriedly greeted him and said, "cousin, I''m going to call you."


    After Qin Sheng said hello to his cousin and brother-in-law, he asked, "is my sister here?"


    "Inside," said Zhu Jiayou, pointing to the ward.


    After Qin Sheng walked in, Qin ran looked up at Qin Sheng, smiled and didn''t speak. After Qin Sheng said hello, he came out and asked his sister to talk more with his grandmother.


    Before long, Qin ran walked out of the ward and said, "grandma is going to rest. My aunt and aunt stay here. Let''s all go. You shouldn''t have eaten yet. Let''s go home for dinner first."


    Zhu Qingwen has asked the nanny of the foreign house to prepare dinner. These children are having dinner at home tonight, and she and Wu Yajun will continue to stay in the hospital. Anyway, this is the intensive care unit of Ruijin Hospital. Doctors and nurses will be on duty 24 hours a day, and there are family rooms next door. There will be no accident.


    Qin ran left with the younger generation of the Zhu family.


    The dinner was finished soon, and these young people haven''t been together for a long time. Besides, tomorrow is Saturday. Zhu Yi and her husband don''t go to work, so they chatted in the living room.


    Zhu Jiayou talks a lot and talks about some trivial things and experiences in the school, but he is often hated by Qin ran and Zhu Yi. Anyway, he is not angry. You can just say it.


    Zhu Yi''s husband doesn''t talk much. He is a scientific researcher in a military enterprise. His route is different from that of many people. His father is a leading expert in a certain field in China, and his mother is also a retired professor from Shanghai Jiaotong University.


    At that time, the Zhu family was able to agree to this marriage. In addition to Zhu Yi''s husband''s special family background, the most important thing was the man''s childlike heart. He didn''t seek fame and wealth and wealth. He just wanted to serve his country and go further in the field he studied.


    Qin Sheng likes his cousin''s husband very much. When he talks about his research, you can see that the man''s eyes are shining. This is what many people in today''s society are missing.


    After about the same time, Zhu Yi and her husband took Zhu Jiayou and left first. After all, there are still children at home, and they can''t go back too late.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran sent them away, the sister and brother sat in the living room and continued to chat. Qin ran will live here tonight. Qin Sheng must go back in the evening.


    "Sister, is the matter in Hong Kong over?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Qin ran smiled and nodded, "it''s almost done. I''ve handed over some finishing work to others. How about Shanghai? Have you opened the situation? You''re under a lot of pressure this time."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sister, why didn''t you tell me when I came to Shanghai?"


    ��


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but the old man won''t let me say it. The old man said you would understand it. It''s meaningless to say it in advance, "Qin ran covered his mouth and smiled.


    Qin Sheng was suddenly sad and said, "sister, if I don''t do this well, will I disappoint many people?"


    Qin ran touched Qin Sheng''s head and said, "silly brother, don''t say these depressed words. Don''t be disappointed. The old man won''t be disappointed, and I won''t be disappointed. You''re still my brother. It has nothing to do with anything else."


    Although Qin ran said so, Qin Sheng was very clear in his heart that they naturally hoped that they could complete the challenge, so as to block the mouths of many people, otherwise they would have greater resistance in the future.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much about it. He just needed to do it. No matter what others think of him, he will finish it.


    Qin Sheng changed the subject and said, "sister, how many days are you staying in Shanghai this time?"


    "I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow afternoon. My sister, I''m promoted now, and there''s still a lot of work for me to deal with," Qin ran said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. It seemed that no one told him about it. He frowned and said, "why don''t I know?"


    "These trivial things, do you know what the relationship is? Anyway, they are all work. I''m used to it," Qin ran said disapprovingly.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "sister, wait for me again. When I make them all satisfied, you don''t have to be so tired."


    Qin Ran''s eyes were red. This silly brother was as stupid as ever. As a child, he stood on her side every time. No matter whether she was right or wrong, he only recognized her sister.


    Although separated for more than 20 years, now after returning, he still loves her as he did in those years. It seems that some things are in his bones. No matter how time and distance, they can''t be changed, which makes her feel that these more than 20 years have not been in vain.


    In fact, what Qin ran didn''t tell Qin Sheng was that her adjustment work was not arranged by Qin Chang''an, but she took the initiative to ask. She did almost the same thing six months ago. No matter how difficult the work was, she dared to face the difficulties.


    If it was in the past, she wouldn''t care about these things. Even if the Chang''an Department collapsed tomorrow, she wouldn''t blink. It''s your Qin Chang''an affair. I don''t worry about it.


    But now it''s different. Now Qin Sheng is back. Qin Sheng will take over in the future. She''ll be fine if she''s tired. In this way, Qin Sheng''s pressure will be less and he can take over smoothly.


    Brother and sister, I don''t know how many lives have been repaired. How can we not love each other?


    After talking about these trivial things, Qin ran asked Qin Sheng to go back to bed early. She knew that Qin Sheng had been very busy recently. Plus the fact that his grandmother was in hospital, she must have no time to accompany Lin su.


    No matter whether they can be together in the future, when they are together, they should cherish each other and care about each other''s feelings. This is what love is like.


    Qin Sheng originally wanted to ask about the old man. He felt that his sister was a little tired, so he didn''t ask again. Just let her have an early rest.


    After coming out of the foreign house, Qin Sheng asked Yang Daniu and his bodyguard to take him home. As soon as the two cars came to Lujiazui, Qin Sheng received a call from Song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu called so late that Qin Sheng was puzzled. What happened?


    Qin Sheng gets on the phone. After hearing song Ruyu finish the story, she is a little embarrassed. It turns out that song Ruyu''s best friend has drunk too much. She doesn''t know how to deal with it alone. She''s not familiar with others in Shanghai, so she can only ask Qin Sheng to help.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much. He just raised his hand. After hanging up, he asked Yang Daniu to turn around at the intersection in front of him and go to the Bund.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 644

    Anyway, song Ruyu can call Qin Sheng at this time, which shows that she still trusts Qin Sheng very much. Besides, she really can''t think of anyone to help. She doesn''t have many friends, let alone Shanghai?


    Originally, song Ruyu wanted to call her best friend''s home, but who asked her drunken best friend to throw all her mobile phones into the Huangpu River. Later, think about it again. Her best friends are drinking like this. It''s not suitable to call home. I''m sure she will be scolded by her parents.


    A yacht on the Huangpu River is about to dock. The party on the yacht is coming to an end. All the dandies who can come to attend are from 49 cities. Of course, there are many local dandies in Shanghai. Everyone''s background is not simple, and there is a huge network of interests behind everyone.


    There are some of the most eye-catching stars in this party tonight. One of them is Xue Ke, the main sponsor of the party, who is surrounded by the stars and the moon. It''s fun to push a cup and change a light to talk and laugh. The other is a famous Beijing dandy who lives in Shanghai, but he doesn''t belong to the same circle as Xue Ke. He can come because of his friends, and many people surround them.


    Xue Ke didn''t expect this one to come, but he didn''t say much. There was no intersection between the two sides. Besides, he was older than him. After greeting and drinking, they were busy with each other.


    The last one is a beautiful woman who no one expected. That is song Ruyu, the daughter of the Song family in 49 cities. Her fame is much greater than Xue Ke. No one expected song Ruyu to be in Shanghai and that song Ruyu would suddenly attend the party.


    Why is song Ruyu so famous?


    First of all, where is the background of the Song family? Song Ruyu''s grandfather is a veteran leader. Secondly, song Ruyu''s brother song Hesheng is more famous and has become an example and core figure of the young generation in 49 cities. Of course, this is because song Ruyu is relatively low-key. Finally, only a few people know that song Ruyu''s teacher is the national scholar, which is the most terrible place.


    Who is the National Guard? Those who can be called National soldiers are rare in the whole country, not to mention three generations of leaders.


    Many people present knew song Ruyu, but song Ruyu certainly didn''t know them. Some people wanted to come and get acquainted with their faces. Besides, everyone knows that song Ruyu is still single, including Xue Ke and his gang. However, after the two groups of people who took the lead in the attack were shut down, they stopped coming out. They didn''t recognize their faces, but left a bad impression on the contrary.


    Song Ruyu''s best friend is Jiang Lin, a good friend in the same class in college. Her family background is only average in 49 cities. The reason why Jiang Lin can become song Ruyu''s best friend is that Jiang Lin is a very simple and innocent girl, not as much as other girls, and not as vain as those girls.


    In college, song Ruyu and Jiang Lin had many common hobbies, such as reading, so they often went to the library, liked those interesting handicrafts, went to the folk village to study, liked national musical instruments, studied together, and so on.


    After graduating from college, song Ruyu stayed in Beijing to study as a graduate student, while Jiang Lin came to Shanghai to study as a graduate student. Their intersection became less and less, but they chatted and called almost every day.


    Later, song Ruyu took the scholar route, while Jiang Lin stayed in Shanghai to work. After all, her family still has some energy in Shanghai, but it is far from the Song family.


    Jiang Lin secretly fell in love with a senior student in the University. The senior student was also on the yacht today. Her friend secretly told her, so Jiang Lin came secretly and took song Ruyu.


    Jiang Lin confessed several times, but was rejected by the senior. To be honest, although Jiang Lin has temperament, her appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, and her family background can''t really get into the eyes of the senior.


    But for a very simple girl like Jiang Lin, love is just like it and has nothing to do with other things, but for that senior, love is just an accessory to life.


    Therefore, today, Jiang Lin was injured again. She was injured not because she was rejected, but because she was ridiculed by the senior student and ridiculed by his friend.


    "Yu''er, am I stupid?" cried Jiang Lin, who drank too much. Her elaborate makeup has been spent, but she doesn''t care about these things at this time.


    Song Ruyu held Jiang Lin, who had vomited several times, and said, "you''re not stupid at all. It''s just them. Lin Lin, he doesn''t deserve you."


    "Yu''er, I know you''re comforting me. I understand. Why don''t you scold me and wake me up?" Jiang Lin said vaguely.


    Song Ruyu is a little distressed. She can only hold Jiang Lin to comfort her and hold water in her hand to wake her up. Now she just wants the yacht to dock early and send Jiang Lin to rest early. She doesn''t want anything until she falls asleep. It''s a new day when she wakes up.


    On the other side of the yacht, the men and women here are drinking and having fun. Xue Ke is holding a female partner in his arms. Gao Xi has hooked up with a model. Gu Yongning and Xu Bin are clean.


    Xue Ke looked at Song Ruyu and Jiang Lin and said, "Lao Gu, this time you can offend the eldest lady of the Song family to death. I''m sure you can''t wear small shoes there in the future. Song Hesheng is not something you and I can afford."


    Gu Yongning is having a headache. He has been bothered by this woman for several years. Who thought he would meet again this time? What''s more, she is song Ruyu''s friend. It''s a disaster.


    Gao Xi also has a big head. She was the one who humiliated Jiang Lin just now. When song Ruyu came over, he also took a few words against him. He was so angry that he almost hit someone. Fortunately, he was stopped by Xu Bin at the critical moment, which saved him from a disaster, otherwise he would really make a big disaster.


    If he beats song Ruyu, don''t mention that song Hesheng or the Song family are bothering him. His father will certainly break one leg of him first, and then let the Song family break the other.


    So Gao Xi was afraid to say, "binzi, I have to invite you back to Beijing. It''s really thanks to you this time, or I''ll be miserable."


    "As long as outsiders don''t say it, it''s all right. Song Ruyu is not that kind of petty vulgar woman. Her realm is much higher than you and me," Gu Yongning said casually, but she''s still thinking about how to save it. At least apologize.


    Xue Ke said with a smile, "I hope so, but it''s not too big to watch the excitement. There are not one or two people who know song Hesheng on the yacht tonight. I''m sure who will chew the tongue. If song Hesheng knows at that time, you and Gao Xi will suffer."


    "Already so, what can I do? No matter how angry song Hesheng is, he won''t die with me. At most, I will recognize him if he wins some face." Gu Yongning said very freely.


    Xue Ke then smiled and said, "don''t worry, there''s not so much to do. It''s only two words at most. I''ll help you speak at that time."


    Gu Yongning smiled bitterly. It was unlucky tonight. There was such an episode.


    The yacht finally landed. It was too late for the meeting. The dandies above said hello and were ready to leave. Song Ruyu helped Jiang Lin off the yacht. Qin Sheng hadn''t arrived yet, so he had to wait on the roadside.


    Song Ruyu wanted to call Qin Sheng and ask how long it would take to arrive, but she thought it was a big night to bother others, so it was a little impolite to urge him again.


    Several passing friends who knew song Ruyu or had an intersection with song Hesheng offered to send song Ruyu back, but song Ruyu declined, saying that their friends would arrive soon, and others didn''t insist. They left after saying hello.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning saw song Ruyu and Jiang Lin still on the roadside after the two cars came out from inside. Gu Yongning thought for a moment and decided to "stop"


    Of course Xue Ke knew what was going on and said with a smile, "don''t you worry about unnecessary work?"


    "I can''t manage so much. How much I can make up is how much I can make up," Gu Yongning said.


    Xue Ke thought it was the same. He didn''t stop Gu Yongning, but let the female companion stay in the car. He and Gu Yongning took the initiative to get off. Xu Bin and Gao Xi behind saw them coming down and followed them.


    When several men got off and walked to song Ruyu and Jiang Lin, song Ruyu thought it was another brother''s friend, but he didn''t expect it to be the initiators who made Jiang Lin drunk.


    Song Ruyu is sincere to her friends and approachable to strangers, but song Ruyu really doesn''t like people she doesn''t like, and it''s even more annoying to people she hates.


    When Xue Ke and Gu Yongning approached, song Ruyu said directly, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Yongning said in a deep voice, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. Anyway, I made a mistake first tonight. I shouldn''t treat Jiang Lin like that, but I don''t trust her like this."


    "No, my friend will be here soon." Song Ruyu refused directly.


    When Jiang Lin saw Gu Yongning and his friends, she immediately cried and shouted, "go away, I don''t want to see you again, I don''t like you anymore."


    Song Ruyu looked up at Xue Ke and said, "do you hear me? We don''t need your help. Let''s go quickly."


    Even in the face of several old men, song Ruyu is still full of momentum, not to mention that she has been very polite to Xue Ke and them.


    Xue Ke''s yin-yang strange way "Miss Song, it''s the business to send your friend back early. We are also kind-hearted to help you."


    "No, as I said, my friend will come right away," Song Ruyu snorted coldly.


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally arrived. The two cars parked directly on the roadside, next to Xue Ke''s two cars. Yang Daniu and several bodyguards followed Qin Sheng out of the car.


    Qin Sheng only saw song Ruyu holding his friend, but didn''t see Chu with his back to Xue Ke and others. Song Ruyu''s friend obviously drank too much. Song Ruyu was a little unstable, so Qin Sheng walked over quickly.


    Song Ruyu also saw Qin Sheng, because she had been looking at the roadside, and finally smiled and said, "my friend has arrived, you can go."


    No matter Xue Ke or Gu Yongning and others, they all want to know who the friend who can be called by Miss Song to save the scene this big night. Baobu is also a dandy in 49 city. If you explain it according to the trend, you can make up for it.


    So they subconsciously turned and looked behind them. When they saw Qin Sheng''s familiar face, their expressions were really funny.


    What a coincidence.


    Over there, Qin Sheng is also a little confused. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 645

    It''s not that Xue Ke, Gu Yongning and others dare not offend song Ruyu, but the cost of such meaningless offending is not equivalent and is completely unnecessary, so it can be eased if it can be eased.


    Unfortunately, song Ruyu doesn''t seem to give them a chance to explain at all, which makes Gu Yongning and others helpless. Who makes them hurt song Ruyu''s best friend? How can song Ruyu forgive them?


    A man who also attended the yacht party tonight also came from Beijing, but he didn''t know many friends and didn''t mix in circles on weekdays, so no one knew his identity and background, but everyone greeted politely. Everyone knew that those who could come were not ordinary characters.


    The man in his early thirties is Zhang Qiang. He witnessed the scene that happened on the yacht tonight. It happened that this man knew song Hesheng just right, and the relationship was ok, because song Hesheng''s immediate boss is his uncle, so he had an intersection.


    Zhang Qiang and song Ruyu are almost the same. They are all pulled over by friends. There are no social activities all night. They just sit there drinking wine and enjoying the night scenery on both sides of the Huangpu River. Even his local friend in Shanghai doesn''t know that he knows song Hesheng. He just takes him around and knows more people. It''s not a bad thing.


    Originally, Zhang Qiang didn''t intend to tell song Hesheng, but when he came out, he happened to see Xue Ke and others around Song Ruyu and Jiang Lin. from Song Ruyu''s expression, song Ruyu was obviously unhappy.


    Zhang Qiang likes to play in the mountains and rivers. His brother is engaged in literature and art, so he doesn''t know Xue Ke and they are not familiar. He just thinks these people are a little too much. Bullying two girls is a big man, not to mention one of them is song Hesheng''s sister.


    After their car passed by, Zhang Qiang thought more and more that it was necessary to speak to song Hesheng. No matter how, it was his sister. If something really happened, Zhang Qiang was also uneasy.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t think about anything. He was just worried about song Ruyu. He didn''t know whether those people knew the background of the Song family. Anyway, he didn''t know much about the Song family.


    "Several men bully two girls. What''s the matter?" Zhang Qiang scolded angrily.


    Zhang Qiang''s friend didn''t know Xue Ke and them at first, but he has heard from his friends tonight and knows song Ruyu''s background. This kind of fairy fight has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t bother to get involved.


    The friend replied, "it has nothing to do with us. Why bother so much? These are also from Beijing. Don''t you know them?"


    "Don''t know" Zhang Qiang, who looked very responsible, nodded realistically.


    His friend said helplessly, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, what do you want me to say? You really don''t know how to make use of your own advantages. If I were you, I wouldn''t be like this. How can I teach you?"


    Zhang Qiang didn''t have a good way. "I hate that circle. I''m too impetuous, so I came to Shanghai. Who knows I was cheated by you again. If you weren''t my brother, I would have turned my face long ago."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be reluctant in the future. Everyone has everyone''s choice," Zhang Qiang''s friend said helplessly. It''s really a waste of resources.


    Zhang Qiang was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "by the way, what are the names of those men?"


    "Xue Ke, Gu Yongning, I heard they all have a background."


    Zhang Qiang didn''t think much, but nodded and said, "I see. It seems that I have to make a call."


    His friend was surprised and said, "who are you calling?"


    Zhang Qiang didn''t reply. He took out his mobile phone and directly dialed song Hesheng. It didn''t take long for the phone to connect. Zhang Qiang was not polite, He said directly, "Hesheng, I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s get straight to business. I was pulled by my friends to a yacht party in Shanghai. I didn''t expect to meet your sister, but she seems to have been bullied. You should call quickly to ask what''s going on?"


    In Beijing, song Hesheng, who is studying a new policy document in his study at home, was surprised when he received this call. After all, Zhang Qiang rarely called him, although they can talk about a lot of topics.


    But after hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, song Hesheng was not well. He stood up directly and fiercely, but forcibly restrained his inner anger and asked darkly, "Lao Zhang, do you know who bullied my sister?"


    Song Hesheng didn''t ask Zhang Qiang why he didn''t come forward to help. He knew Zhang Qiang''s character very well. He was one of those people who didn''t want to worry about anything. It was a burning incense to call him.


    Zhang Qiang directly replied, "my friend said, it seems that his name is Xue Ke Gu Yongning or something. It''s also from Beijing. Do you know him?"


    Song Hesheng had no hope. He was ready to find a way to contact his friends, but Lao Zhang gave the name of the originator, Xue Ke, Gu Yongning?


    OK, very good. You have great skills. You''ve bullied our song family. I''ll see how many kilograms you have.


    Although song Hesheng was not familiar with them, he knew them. He sneered, "Lao Zhang, thanks, I know. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    With that, song Hesheng hung up and was ready to call his sister song Ruyu. Anyway, it is most important to make sure that her sister is all right first.


    Here, after Zhang Qiang hung up the phone, he felt much more comfortable, but his friend next to him was shocked and asked carefully, "Lao Zhang, who are you calling?"


    Zhang Qiang didn''t understand why his friend looked like this. He frowned and said, "Song Ruyu''s brother, song Hesheng, I know him. I can''t see others bullying his sister and don''t tell him."


    Zhang Qiang doesn''t like to hang around in that circle, nor is he qualified to enter a higher-level circle, so he doesn''t know song Hesheng''s position among the wave of people in 49 cities, but his friend has heard a lot about song Hesheng.


    Although I heard Zhang Qiang calling, I probably guessed the identity of the opposite side, but I''m more or less uncertain. After all, I think how can Zhang Qiang know song Hesheng?


    But now after getting Zhang Qiang''s exact answer, his friend trembled and said, "Lao Zhang, your mother sells batches. We''re in big trouble this time."


    On the roadside outside the North Bund wharf, no one knows that there is such an episode. Of course, it has nothing to do with Qin Sheng, but if Xue Ke and Gu Yongning know, they will kill Zhang Qiang and let song Hesheng know so soon.


    However, at this meeting, neither Qin Sheng nor Xue Ke Gu Yongning cared about anything else. No one expected to meet here by chance, and this encounter was also the first formal meeting between the two sides.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    They are rivals and know each other well, but after all, it''s the first time they meet. They have to act when they should act. They can''t tear their faces when they come up, so some things are difficult to do later.


    Xueke whispered, "shit, it''s really unlucky tonight. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out."


    "I really didn''t think it was him," Gu Yongning said with narrowed eyes.


    At this meeting, several dandies have focused on Qin Sheng and have forgotten song Ruyu and Jiang Lin nearby. After all, they came to Shanghai this time to make trouble for Qin Sheng, but they didn''t expect to encounter it so soon.


    Of course, they also wondered how song Ruyu called. This friend would be Qin Sheng. It seems that their relationship is very unusual.


    However, looking back, it seems that we can understand that there are some rumors in the outside world that the relationship between Qin Chang''an and the Song family is unusual. It seems that there is such a relationship, so the relationship between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu can be explained.


    Xue Ke didn''t intend to hide and pinch. Even if he faced Qin Sheng directly, he had nothing to be afraid of, so he looked at Qin Sheng and said bluntly, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Miss Song''s friend would be the eldest young master of the Qin family."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "do we know each other?"


    For Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, except for the attack on Xue Ke, there was no contact at all. I don''t know why, but I was disgusted with these people, as if I had been an enemy in my previous life.


    In the afternoon, Bao fan called to tell him that these people were in collusion with Yan Chaozong. Qin shengzheng wondered how to deal with this matter. Who knows that he will see these people in the evening. It''s really haunting.


    Gu Yongning stared at Qin Sheng fiercely. He hated everyone in the Qin family. He wished that the Qin family would be destroyed and killed the next second. What''s more, he wished that Qin Chang''an would end his children and grandchildren. That''s why he designed Qin Sheng with Xue Ke.


    "Oh, it''s normal that master Qin doesn''t know us, but we know Master Qin. Who makes master Qin famous? You can''t even want to know," Gu Yongning said.


    Gao Xi and Xu Bin looked at Qin Sheng with disdain. Gao Xi looked at Qin Sheng with provocative eyes, as if they were going to practice with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "who are you?"


    Gu Yongning was a little shriveled and seemed to hit the cotton with a hard punch, which made him lose his temper. However, Gu Yongning didn''t give up and said with a smile, "Gu family, Gu Yongning"


    Anyway, Gu''s family and Qin''s family are enemies of life and death, so Gu Yongning doesn''t have to avoid anything. Just sign up directly.


    "Oh, I don''t know" Qin Sheng still has such an attitude.


    Qin Shengyue is so indifferent. The more others feel that Qin Sheng is too arrogant and too fucking. They really treat themselves as the young master of the Qin family. They don''t pay attention to anyone.


    Xue Ke squints at Qin Sheng. Doesn''t Qin Sheng really know them? Xue Ke doesn''t believe it. If Qin Sheng really doesn''t know him, it''s like this opponent. Aren''t they playing with them?


    So Xueke thought it was impossible. He must be acting.


    "Young master Qin really doesn''t know us. Why don''t I believe it?" Xue Ke said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng didn''t intend to pay attention to them at all, but walked slowly to song Ruyu and Jiang Lin behind Xue Ke. Song Ruyu was wondering. Unexpectedly, these people still knew Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng said he didn''t know them. However, the tone of Xue Ke and others was obviously gunpowder.


    At this time, Gu Yongning, Gao Xi and Xu Bin didn''t seem to make way. Song Ruyu still held Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin vomited again. Song Ruyu had to take care of Jiang Lin quickly.


    "Get out of the way," Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    Gu Yongning narrowed his eyes and looked straight at Qin Sheng. He still didn''t intend to move away, but Xue Ke smiled and said, "since master Qin doesn''t know us, can we know each other and be friends now?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t reply and asked, "no?"


    Xueke was a little angry and sneered, "so don''t give face?"


    The atmosphere behind Gu Yongke''s house is that Gu Daniu is not ready, so the two bodyguards are standing behind Xue Yongke''s house.


    Since Gu Yongning and others wouldn''t let him, Qin Sheng was not polite. He stretched out his hand to push them away.


    Gu''s bodyguard didn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity. He thought Qin Sheng was going to do it. He wanted to stop Qin Sheng two steps forward. Qin Sheng''s face changed suddenly and his eyes were a little fierce.


    Yang Daniu has been traveling far and wide for so many years. He still has the ability to observe his words and colors. He immediately understood Qin Sheng''s meaning.


    I saw Yang Daniu go straight to the two bodyguards like lightning. Without hesitation, he suddenly grabbed the hand of the bodyguard in front. Before the bodyguard reacted, he was thrown out by Yang Daniu over his shoulder.


    Another bodyguard didn''t expect that the other party would do it directly. Without waiting for Gu Yongning to speak, he subconsciously wanted to fight back. Yang Daniu casually avoided his punch, then raised his knee and hit the bodyguard''s chest. Homeopathy, another hook punch hit the bodyguard on the chin. Three times, five times and two is solved. The remaining bodyguard is left.


    Yang Daniu''s moves seem very simple, but who let the strength completely crush, the other party is not an opponent at all.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. No one expected such a change. Qin Sheng was too unreasonable.

 Chapter 646

    Chang Baji can go to Tianmu Mountain for help for the second time. The elder martial brother who has lived in seclusion for many years can ask his most valued disciple Yang Daniu to go out to help. It can be seen how powerful this disciple is?


    Besides, when Yang Daniu made his debut this afternoon, Chang Baji had already tested his strength. Qin Sheng was there at that time. Based on his understanding of Chang Baji''s strength, Yang Daniu, who was crazy about pulling cool and blowing up the sky, was definitely not an ordinary person. Chang Baji almost did his best.


    Most importantly, Qin Sheng doesn''t know how strong his real strength is. Is there any hidden strength in the afternoon?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng doesn''t worry at all. Will there be an accident with only Yang Daniu tonight? Yang Daniu is more than enough to deal with the ordinary bodyguards of the Gu family. Since the opposite side is so arrogant, Qin Sheng is not afraid to give some color to see. Anyway, the two sides are now opponents and know each other well. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning want to act. Qin Sheng won''t even let them play, forcing them to tear their faces.


    Once Qin Sheng and Xue Ke are on the table, they will have to pay more.


    Yang Daniu''s name is in line with his strength and. He is so arrogant and domineering. In the blink of an eye, he doesn''t give the two bodyguards a chance to resist, so he just puts it down and wins it.


    However, Daniel Yang doesn''t know who is opposite. Uncle Changshi has told him to protect Qin Sheng. Since he dares to block Qin Sheng''s way, he can turn them over directly.


    No one expected that Qin Sheng would start with a disagreement, and unexpectedly, the man behind Qin Sheng was so powerful. Why didn''t you know there was this man before? What''s more, the two bodyguards of Gu''s family were so useless that they were not opponents at all. They were solved in the blink of an eye.


    The man wanted to move them. Xue Ke and others couldn''t help but step back. It didn''t mean that they were afraid of being beaten, but they couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    Song Ruyu, who was taking care of Jiang Lin over there, didn''t expect this to happen suddenly, which surprised her. How did the two sides start? It made her regret calling Qin Sheng.


    But song Ruyu is very smart. She knows that Qin Sheng is not an impulsive person. If there is no inside story, she won''t do so.


    Therefore, song Ruyu didn''t say anything or intervene, but led by Qin Sheng.


    Fortunately, when Yang Daniu was ready to continue shooting, Qin Sheng directly grabbed Yang Daniu and signaled that he could stop. Yang Daniu stared at the men opposite and then stepped back.


    After Yang Daniu retired, the others were relieved, but they were beaten so much that none of the dandies in 49 cities could swallow the tone. Gao Xi took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean?"


    Gao Xi wanted to scold Qin Sheng. What do you mean, but he finally held back. He didn''t want to offend Qin Sheng so much.


    Xue Ke clenched his teeth and said, "master Qin is really powerful. I have seen and been taught today, and I remember it more."


    It was Gu Yongning''s bodyguard who beat him. Gu Yongning couldn''t hold his face. He gritted his teeth and asked, "young master Qin is so powerful. He really doesn''t pay attention to anyone. I''ve seen it."


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile at this time, "sorry, my men are not sensible and offended several people. I will teach you a good lesson later. I hope you will forgive me for offending."


    Xue Ke sneered, "interesting, young master Qin, I didn''t think about it


    This is how master Qin makes friends. I''ll publicize it later. "


    Qin Sheng said politely, "then I''ll thank you first."


    Xue Ke was speechless. It was really unlucky tonight. Gu Yongning wanted to tear his face now, but after thinking about it, he held back and felt it was unnecessary. Maybe this is what Qin Sheng meant.


    Therefore, Gu Yongning said ruthlessly, "I hope young master Qin can always be so powerful in the future."


    Xue Ke thinks it''s really embarrassing to stay here again. Do you want them to beat Qin Sheng? Ever hit the man who just shot? Obviously impossible.


    Then why stay? It''s better to go back and make a long-term plan. It''s nothing tonight. There will always be a time to return it.


    Xue Kelian hummed, "let''s go"


    Although Gao Xi and Xu Bin were somewhat unconvinced, they still left with Xue Ke. They didn''t forget to stare at Qin Sheng fiercely. One day, new hatred and old hatred will be counted together. Then we''ll see whether you cry or laugh.


    The episode was finally over. After watching Xue Ke and others leave, Qin Shengcai hurried to song Ruyu and said, "how''s it going? Is your friend okay?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t bother to ask Qin Sheng about anything else. She replied, "if you drink too much, take her to the hotel first. It''s so late that she drinks like this. I don''t dare to take her home."


    Qin Sheng nodded, then helped song Ruyu put Jiang Lin into the car, then searched the nearest five-star hotel nearby, and then went to the hotel.


    On the way to the hotel, song Ruyu saw several missed calls on her mobile phone. All the calls on it were those of her brother song Hesheng. Song Ruyu thought song Hesheng had something to do and hurriedly dialed back.


    Song Hesheng over there made several phone calls and no one answered them. For fear of any accident, he quickly called his friends and asked him to find a way to contact Xue Ke''s Gang, and then told them that who dares to touch a hair of his sister. Song Hesheng and they will never die.


    Song Hesheng didn''t dare to tell his family. First find out what was going on. Just after hanging up, he received a call from Song Ruyu. Song Hesheng was relieved.


    After connecting the phone, song Hesheng immediately asked about what had just happened. Song Ruyu was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Song Hesheng said truthfully, "a friend happened to attend your party. Seeing this scene, he was more or less worried about you. Then he called me and said," you didn''t answer the phone just now. I don''t know how worried I am. "


    Song Ruyu doesn''t want to create complications, not to mention the things about Jiang Lin and Gu Yongning, which belong to them. If she interferes, the things will be too complicated.


    Therefore, song Ruyu told song Hesheng that it was just an accident, and then explained why she came tonight and how Jiang Lin drank too much. She has been taking care of Jiang Lin and so on.


    Song Hesheng was a little worried and said, "where are you now? I''ll ask my friends to help."


    Song Ruyu directly refused, "no, Qin shengzheng is taking us to the hotel."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s name, song Hesheng immediately blew his hair, which was even more explosive than hearing Xue Ke bullying song Ruyu. He even raised his voice a few minutes and said, "how are you with Qin Sheng?"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ruyu didn''t understand, "isn''t grandma Qin Sheng in hospital? My grandfather asked me to visit grandma on business this time in Shanghai. That''s why I thought of her and called him."


    Song Ruyu moved out of her grandfather. Song Hesheng didn''t know what to say for a while,


    He really doesn''t want song Ruyu and Qin Sheng to get too close. After all, Grandpa''s arrangement is purposeful.


    Song Ruyu didn''t want to say anything more. She whispered, "I won''t talk to you first. We''ll talk later. We''re almost at the hotel."


    Before Song Hesheng could say anything more, song Ruyu hung up the phone directly. Song Hesheng over there was very angry, but he put all his anger on Qin Sheng.


    After confirming that song Ruyu was all right, song Hesheng called the friend just now so that he didn''t have to call Xue Ke and them first. He has made it clear. Although song Ruyu said so lightly, song Hesheng knew the sister''s temper, so he asked the friend to find out what happened tonight.


    If Xue Ke really bullies song Ruyu, he will definitely find trouble with them later, which can be regarded as a lesson for them.


    After Song Ruyu hung up, Qin Sheng didn''t ask much. This is song Ruyu''s privacy. He''s not song Ruyu''s person.


    Song Ruyu took the initiative to explain, "my brother''s phone. His friend also attended the party tonight. He told him when he saw me on the roadside. He called only when he was a little worried."


    "Well," Qin Sheng just nodded and didn''t say much.


    After arriving at the hotel, the two men wasted a lot of effort to settle Jiang Lin, who was completely drunk into a puddle of mud. Qin Sheng then prepared to leave and left a bodyguard in the downstairs lobby to tell song Ruyu what to do and just go to the bodyguard directly.


    Song Ruyu said softly, "then I''ll take you downstairs."


    Qin Sheng said there was no need to bother, but song Ruyu insisted on sending it. After all, Qin Sheng was really in trouble tonight. She was a little embarrassed.


    On the way to send Qin Sheng out, song Ruyu said, "please trouble you tonight. I''m still bothering you so late. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Why are you so polite? You say we are friends. You can call me to show that you trust me. Friends should have helped each other."


    Song Ruyu just smiles. No matter what Qin Sheng says, she will invite Qin Sheng to dinner later. This is her principle and has nothing to do with others.


    "Do you know them?" Song Ruyu didn''t want to ask, but she thought it would be wrong not to ask, so she still asked.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "how can we not know each other? Although we only met for the first time, we should be regarded as old acquaintances. After all, we are not less concerned by them."


    Although song Ruyu couldn''t understand, she sighed, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t bother you tonight, otherwise there won''t be those things behind."


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "don''t think too much. Tonight''s business has nothing to do with you. They and I will be like this sooner or later. We just didn''t expect to meet them here, so some things were advanced."


    Qin Sheng''s story is very light, but song Ruyu thinks the story inside should be very complicated. She doesn''t ask much. If you really want to know, you can ask others later.


    "Well, I believe you can handle it well," Song Ruyu raised her head and smiled.


    Although the struggle between Qin and Wei was a little difficult for them tonight, Ma Shengke not only laughed, but also made them laugh.


    Next, we need to think about the next step.


    Song Ruyu sent Qin Sheng to the lobby, and Qin Sheng let her go up. Song Ruyu smiled and waved goodbye. After Song Ruyu entered the elevator, Qin Sheng left with Yang Daniu.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 647

    Since Xue Ke and Gu Yongning have met Yan Chaozong, Qin Sheng can naturally infer that the two groups have been in collusion. Who knows when they have hooked up.


    When two groups of enemies belonging to different circles meet, Qin Sheng won''t think they are drinking tea and chatting. There seems to be no other reason to explain except to jointly target him. After all, there are so many coincidental things in the world. Too many coincidences are intentional, but outsiders don''t know.


    Therefore, since Qin Sheng met Xue Ke and Gu Yongning tonight, considering some logic behind it, he decided to make things bigger and expand their contradictions.


    When Qin Sheng returned home, Lin Su had fallen asleep on the sofa and didn''t call Qin Sheng to go home early. She knew that Qin Sheng had a lot of things to do recently. Of course, Lin Su also had a lot of things to deal with. In addition to the things of the Lin family company, she had to help take care of uncle and aunt Lin. after that, Qin Sheng didn''t have time.


    Qin Sheng gently carried Lin Su into the master bedroom. Lin Su, who was sleeping soundly, whispered in his sleep. He didn''t know what he was talking about or what dream he had. In short, he didn''t wake up.


    Qin Sheng covered her with a quilt, kissed her gently on the forehead, got up and entered the study. He wanted to re deduce the environment, estimate any possible situation, and then make corresponding countermeasures.


    This time, he wants to prepare for the worst. First, suppose that something really happened to the Qin family and what might happen. Second, the Zhu family really doesn''t want to help. What will be the trend of all things and what will be his final situation?


    This night, Qin Sheng was very energetic and had no sleepiness at all. It seemed that all the pressure had become fighting spirit. The road ahead was confused and there was always a time to rush out of the fog.


    In the morning, when Lin Su woke up, it was already 7:30. Lin Su vaguely remembered that he seemed to sleep on the sofa last night. How did he wake up in bed?


    There is only one answer, that is, when Qin Sheng came back last night, he took her back to the room, but Lin Su turned around and found that there was no figure of Qin Sheng next to him, which makes him a little confused.


    Lin Su gets up quickly. As soon as she opens the door of the room, she hears the movement in the kitchen. Lin Su quickly walks to the kitchen and finds Qin Sheng with an apron making breakfast. Fried eggs, fruits and so on have been arranged on the table.


    Qin shengzheng came out with the cooked porridge. He saw Lin Suzheng standing nearby who didn''t know when to get up. He smiled and joked, "just made breakfast and was about to call you to get up. You got up. Are you hungry?"


    Lin Su didn''t say anything, just pursed her lips and ran to Qin Sheng. Then she hugged Qin Sheng tightly and clung to Qin Sheng''s chest like a coquettish little girl.


    "Well, well, what''s the matter? Go take a bath, change clothes and go to work after dinner." Qin Sheng patted Lin Su on the shoulder.


    Lin Su muttered, "when did you come back last night? Why didn''t you wake me up when you came back?"


    "I think you''re sleeping soundly, so I didn''t bother you. You must be tired recently," Qin Sheng explained with a smile. He felt a little guilty about Lin su. He promised Lin Su to go back to Ningbo to pay homage to his mother, and promised Lin Su that he had no time to take Lin second uncle, let alone care about Lin Su''s work.


    Lin Su''s little woman posture will always be revealed in front of Qin Sheng. She said painfully, "you''re not as tired as you are."


    "Well, I know you love me. Go take a bath," Qin Sheng patted Lin Su, indicating that she didn''t have to worry too much about him, as long as she knew him.


    After breakfast, the two went to each other''s company. Yang Daniu, who went back last night, had been waiting for Qin Sheng in the underground garage. Obviously, Chang Baji taught him these things, and of course, other bodyguards.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the company, he didn''t see Zhong Shan, which surprised Qin Sheng. Zhong Shan came earlier than Qin Sheng every day. After asking Yan pan, he learned that Zhong Shan was calling in the conference room. It seemed that something was wrong and his face was not quite right.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to report the progress of his work. He didn''t want to deal with anything next to Qin Sheng. He probably didn''t want to deal with it today.


    Half an hour later, Zhong Shan returned to the office. His face still didn''t improve. Qin Sheng casually asked, "brother Zhong, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Shan did not avoid Yan Pan''s presence and directly told Qin Sheng that "Shengjing submitted a resignation report to Beijing"


    Qin Sheng''s face changed suddenly when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, Zhong Shan was worried about the bad news. Shengjing has basically been designated as the second leader of the new company after the reorganization. After Qin Sheng left Shanghai, Shengjing will be fully responsible for the new company, not to mention Qin Sheng waiting for Shengjing to help participate in the reorganization.


    Now, Shengjing has resigned. How do you play this special game?


    "There is no room for redemption?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Zhong Shan said truthfully, "I don''t know who is in charge of this matter in Beijing. At present, I have agreed to Shengjing''s resignation request and didn''t say hello to us at all. I just called Shengjing. He said that a large domestic bank had a lot of money to dig him, he had no choice, and he liked that position very much."


    "We can give high salary retention and enough rights," Qin Sheng said.


    Zhong Shan thought for a moment and replied, "let''s not say whether we have this right. The most important thing is that Shengjing''s mind has been determined, and we have no way to recover it."


    Qin Sheng retreated again and said, "no, let me talk to him. Maybe there''s still a chance?"


    Zhongshan stopped directly "I don''t think it''s necessary, and I think it''s too strange. Shengjing''s resignation is too sudden. When I talked to him during this period, I didn''t show any sign of resigning. Moreover, he was full of expectations for the new company and said a series of ideas. He resigned suddenly, and Beijing agreed without hesitation. I don''t believe that there is no ghost."


    Zhong Shan''s analysis made Qin Sheng seem to understand. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhong Shan said without hesitation, "someone is targeting you."


    Qin Sheng was deep in thought, and his face was a little serious. Yan Pan had already learned to leave the office. She could not interfere in these high-level struggles.


    Zhong Shan continued "You and I are well aware that this time we go south to Shanghai to reorganize several companies in Shanghai is nothing more than a test of you by some people in the headquarters, possibly the board of directors or other shareholders. You will certainly not stay in Shanghai all the time. As long as the things in Shanghai are completed successfully, you may take over the important task when you return to Beijing, but if the things in Shanghai are delayed for too long, who is in the best interest?"


    Qin Sheng knew what was going on no matter how stupid he was, and replied, "some people don''t want the reorganization to go too smoothly. They are deliberately rectifying the moth. Their goal is very clear. They are either delaying time or letting the board of directors disappoint me. In this way, I will have many difficulties if I want to take over."


    "Just understand," Zhong Shan nodded.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "who do you think it is?"


    "There are insiders in the group, but we can''t say they are. The background of each shareholder is unfathomable. If Lord Qin really has an accident and you can''t take over, then only these shareholders will make profits." Zhong Shan can''t be sure who it is, but he still knows these things.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I see."


    "I''m surprised that Lord Qin doesn''t care about these things?" Zhong Shan asked suspiciously.


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer in a hurry. He got up and went to the French window. Looking at the bustling Lujiazui Financial District, he sighed, "maybe he wants to see how my ability is and whether he can successfully complete the task under such conditions, or maybe he is powerless."


    Zhong Shan was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "don''t say this now, and don''t think too bad about things. Although Shengjing resigned, we have other candidates, but we must seize Xu Yong. If there is an accident here, we will be in danger."


    Qin Sheng agreed with Zhong Shan and immediately said, "call now and make an appointment with Xu Yong. I''ll invite him to dinner tonight."


    "Well, I''ll call right away"


    One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again. It seems that there is a big net weaving in the dark, and Qin Sheng may be the prey, or the prey may be the whole Qin family.


    The situation of the Qin family should be considered, and the task of Shanghai should be completed, so how should we deal with new hatred and old hatred? Qin Sheng must make a choice.


    Yan Chaozong must move, but Yan Chaozong took Xue Ke and Gu Yongning and formed an alliance with Third Master Wu. What should we do?


    Then, there is only one choice. Break their alliance and divide them from the inside, which gives him a chance to benefit.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning can''t. They don''t eat this set at all, and he doesn''t have enough chips and interests to tempt them, so Qin Sheng''s goal is on the Third Master of Wu.


    Take a step back and always make concessions, at least now, otherwise things will become more and more difficult.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng chose to take the initiative to talk to Third Master Wu, at least to stabilize Third Master Wu.


    Now that he has made up his mind to make concessions, Qin Sheng immediately called Chang Baji to ask him to determine whether Third Master Wu is still in Shanghai. We took the initiative to find Third Master Wu.


    In the swimming pool of the Bund Hotel, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning are swimming, while Gao Xi and Xu Bin are still sleeping in. Their swimming level is not bad. They have swam a thousand meters, which seems to be more than enough.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t know when to come. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning said they had something to find him, and they seemed very anxious. Yan Chaozong had to put down the company''s affairs and rush over. Fortunately, they were not far away.


    When Yan Chaozong arrived, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning came up. They drank drinks and chatted with Yan Chaozong. Xue Ke opened the door and said, "do you know who we met last night?"


    "I can''t think of anyone except Qin Sheng," Yan Chaozong replied directly.


    Gu Yongning was surprised and said, "you can guess."


    "Don''t guess, if it''s someone else, you don''t need to ask me," Yan Chaozong said truthfully. His logical thinking ability has always been very strong.


    Xue Ke said directly, "don''t mention it. I''d better tell you directly. It was really unlucky last night. First I offended Miss Song, and then I met Qin Sheng. He came down on me and almost had to do it."


    "Talk about it carefully" Yan Chaozong is a wonderful way.


    So Xue Ke and Gu Yongning repeated the whole story of last night. Yan Chaozong frowned and said, "Song Ruyu is song Hesheng''s sister? How can she know Qin Sheng?"


    Xue Ke smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. The Song family does have some relations with the Qin family, but the status of the Song family is doomed not to interfere in the affairs of the Qin family, and people like song Hesheng won''t get involved with Qin Sheng at all. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Then why did you come to me?" Yan Chaozong didn''t understand.


    Gu Yongning snorted coldly, "Qin Sheng is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He also beat our people in front of us. How can he swallow this tone?"


    Yan Chaozong was eager for these people to make more and more trouble with Qin Sheng. He sneered, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 648

    The status of the Song family is quite special. It''s not that any elder of the Song family is now in a high position. On the contrary, almost all the elders of the Song family work in Qingshui yamen, and the farthest away is a deputy ministerial leader.


    However, master song is still alive. As long as he lives for one day, no one dares to do anything to the Song family. After all, the price is too serious.


    Further down, the younger generation of the Song family is excellent enough to embarrass the younger generation of many families. Not to mention song Ruyu, who has always been very low-key, song Hesheng, who is more influential among the young dandies in 49 cities, is something that many people can''t compare with.


    Why Xue Ke dares to judge that song Hesheng will not get involved with Qin Sheng is because song Hesheng is too arrogant. His ideal is not a simple game life, such as pursuing the so-called money and beauty. He has his own ambition.


    Xue Ke thinks that song Hesheng doesn''t even care about them. How can he take Qin Sheng seriously? He hasn''t heard much about song Hesheng.


    So, although something happened last night, Xueke didn''t worry about anything.


    What he cares about most now is how to give the tone last night, otherwise he will have to be treated as a joke, and how to win over other allies? They will say, Qin Sheng beat people in front of you. You can''t even fart. What else can we believe in you?


    When Yan Chaozong asked, what are you doing now?


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning met and replied, "isn''t there a high school classmate named Hao Lei in Qin Sheng who has been working with him. Now we can''t move Qin Sheng or him?"


    Yan Chaozong is quite familiar with Hao Lei. He is now in the dark. As long as Xue Ke and Gu Yongning want to do it, he can do it.


    "Kill?" Yan Chaozong inquired.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were stunned for a few seconds. They didn''t expect Yan Chaozong to be so direct and deliberately scare them, did they? However, Xue Ke was very cooperative and surprised. "Lying in the trough, Lao Yan, killing is against the law. Your way is a little wild."


    Yan Chaozong disagreed and said, "how do you do that?"


    "If you can''t kill him, you have to live in the hospital for half a year. This will break one shoulder of Qin Sheng, which is also more beneficial to us." Xue Ke said proudly. You Qin Sheng pretended to compare in front of the eldest miss of the Song family last night. You have to pay a price, or you''ll really pinch us as soft persimmons.


    Yan Chaozong thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll arrange it now."


    The matter was settled. Xue Ke then changed the subject and asked, "by the way, how are your allies? There should be no problem with Third Master Wu. After all, my uncle came forward. If the old man doesn''t know good or bad again, I''ll have to settle with him later. I haven''t asked you about others."


    Speaking of this, Yan Chaozong had a headache and sighed, "the Third Master of Wu has no problem, but others may need some time. Boss Ye clearly refused. He doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water anymore. As for the Qu family, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He doesn''t know well and doesn''t seem interested. I''m still looking for a chance to go to Hangzhou recently."


    Xue Ke frowned and said, "Lao Yan, you can''t do this. Don''t let us down."


    This is somewhat harsh. Yan Chaozong''s eyes changed slightly, but he held back and whispered, "I''ll do my best, but if the Qu family really doesn''t want to get involved, I can''t help it. However, it seems that we don''t need so many allies."


    Gu Yongning helped Yan Chaozong and said, "Lao Yan is right. It''s enough to have the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu. Our general direction remains the same. We have nothing to find trouble for him, but when we finally start, we have to wait for news from Beijing."


    Xue Ke didn''t refute Gu Yongning and said with a smile, "OK, that''s it, Lao Yan. It''s hard for you anyway."


    Yan Chaozong smiled, said hello and left. After all, these people who are too smart can''t be true friends, but it''s easier to deal with these people. Just explain everything clearly.


    After Yan Chaozong left, Xue Ke said in a deep voice, "Shengjing has resigned smoothly. Qin Sheng''s reorganization of several companies in Chang''an department in Shanghai may take more time, ha ha."


    "Well, Shanghai Pudong Development Bank has contacted Shengjing. They can talk about the specific time of entry, etc." Gu Yongning replied. This is what he should do.


    Xue Ke said happily, "we don''t care about this, but Shengjing said that Xu Yong has strong ability. If we can get rid of him, Qin Sheng will really have nothing to do."


    "But there has been no news from Xu Yong and he seems not interested in it." Gu Yongning has not contacted. After all, Shengjing has revealed the news.


    Xue Ke sneered, "try again, I don''t believe he won''t enter the oil and salt"


    Gu Yongning can only think of another way, but he is worried about other things. He seriously asked, "Lao Xue, how long can the Qin family last? I can''t wait to see their jokes. It''s time to fall down after so many years."


    Xue Ke shrugged and said, "I don''t know if we can interfere in these things, but I guess it won''t last long. There are serious domestic and foreign troubles. Unless someone protects the Qin family against the sky, even no one can save the Qin family, but I don''t think anyone wants to. What a price!"


    Gu Yongning said blandly, "then continue to wait."


    In the office of the global financial center, the past two days are almost all negative Qin Sheng, who has heard the news, is already in a mess. Fortunately, Zhong Shan is watching. If there is no Zhong Shan, Qin Sheng is afraid that it will be in a mess.


    Throughout the morning, Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan connected and confirmed various things of the reorganization. As long as there is no problem with Xu Yong, the reorganization committee will be officially established. The next thing is simple. With these professional managers in charge, Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan will worry less.


    As for other middle-level managers, Qin Sheng is not worried that they will be poached. There are many financial practitioners in China. Middle-level managers are still easy to find, but it is difficult to find such as Shengjing and Xu Yong.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng came to the hospital again. After seeing his grandmother, he returned to the old foreign house. His sister and little aunt were there. His sister was going back to Beijing soon. Of course, Qin Sheng had to send her.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Zhu Qingwen frowned and said, "why do you look so haggard? Are you too tired or haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    "Aunt, I''m not so pretentious. I worked overtime last night, and I may not have slept enough," Qin Sheng explained with a smile.


    Zhu Qingwen complained, "you child, no matter how important your work is, it can be more important than your health. If you want to stay like this, I''ll call Qin Changan and ask him to give you half a month''s leave."


    Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, "aunt, I know."


    Qin Sheng was a little worried about sending Qin ran outside the old foreign house. After all, the disappeared rumors came back again. If there was no news, how could it be so?


    So Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "sister, if there is anything at home, you can call me at any time. Don''t be afraid to let me know, and don''t carry everything."


    Qin ran thought of the things Qin Sheng said last night and sighed again. If the old man had an accident, many things would have to be faced by their sister and brother in the future. She turned and gently hugged Qin Sheng and said, "silly brother, take care of yourself."


    This scene is more or less sad. Zhu Qingwen is very distressed. The Zhu family really can''t do it this time. There''s no way.


    After watching Qin ran get on the bus and leave, Zhu Qingwen said to Qin Sheng again, "don''t blame your uncle and them, they also have difficulties."


    Qin Sheng took Zhu Qingwen''s hand and said, "aunt, I''m not a three-year-old. I understand."


    Zhu Qingwen knows that Qin Sheng can understand, but does he really have no complaints in his heart? She is not sure, nor dare she ask questions. I hope everything goes well.


    After leaving the old villa, Qin Sheng thought of one thing. He was going to be as good as water, but finally let Yang Daniu turn around and go to the middle Huaihai Road.


    During this time, he never contacted Qing''er again, and he didn''t know what was going on there. Qin Sheng was a little impatient for this simple girl who would make a fool. At the right moment, there was news from Beijing that Jiang xianbang''s affair was loose. Qin Sheng went to tell Qing''er the news and see her.


    As for the follow-up of that night, Hao Lei got the news from Huitao. Huitao finally failed to stick to the bottom line and sold Angkor. There''s no way. Who makes Hao Lei''s means cruel? The boy can''t do without saying.


    However, when Hao Leishun touched the melon to find Angkor, Angkor had already disappeared, which made Hao Lei completely helpless. Finally, he had to clean up Huitao and let him bleed a lot before he let him roll the calf. Of course, don''t forget to warn when you leave. If you dare to harass Qing''er again, it will kill him at that time.


    Huitao was scared silly by what happened that night. Huitao didn''t dare to think of him again. Later, he didn''t dare to have any idea about Qing''er.


    After Qin Sheng got outside the old foreign house, he asked Yang Daniu to get out of the car and rang the doorbell. Before long, the old housekeeper came out to meet him and directly asked them to drive in.


    Qin Sheng asked Yang Daniu to wait outside. He went in alone with the old housekeeper. On the way, Qin Sheng asked, "Uncle Wang, how are Qing''er these days?"


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang sighed and said, "Hey, since you left, you''ve been haggard too much. You don''t eat, drink or sleep. The school also asked for leave. She still won''t let me call you. If you don''t come again, I really don''t know what to do."


    Qin Sheng frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Why is this stupid woman so sharp?


    Also, if it wasn''t for this temper, I wouldn''t make a fool of Uncle Jiang''s business, let alone annoy him to this point.


    Qin Sheng finally had to sigh and comfort himself not to see the same thing as her. Anyway, his body is the most important. He doesn''t want Qing''er to have any accident.


    Qin Sheng walked into the foreign house and found that Qing''er was not in the living room. In the past, he could see Qing''er sitting in the living room every time he came.


    "It''s in her bedroom," said the housekeeper


    After Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment, he followed Uncle Wang upstairs to the door of Qing''er''s bedroom

 Chapter 649

    Qin Sheng was really angry about what happened that night. If Qing''er believed him, there wouldn''t be so many things later.


    Not to mention, because Qing''er Qin Sheng was designed to be in danger, nor did he use a lot of resources. The most important thing is that Qing''er almost had an accident. Fortunately, there was no trouble there, otherwise Qin Sheng really didn''t know how to explain to Uncle Jiang.


    However, during this time, Qin Sheng also wanted to understand that Qing''er could not be treated with the mentality of ordinary people. She was a little woman without worldly affairs. She had always grown up under the protection of Jiang xianbang. She had never experienced social intrigues and never cared about these trifles.


    If Jiang xianbang didn''t have an accident, Qing''er may still be the woman who doesn''t eat anything and indulge in her own world. No one forced her to make any changes, and no one forced her to do anything she didn''t want to do, because Jiang xianbang sheltered her from the wind and rain.


    However, suddenly one day, Jiang xianbang had an accident. Let alone protect her, she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself. She had to leave Shanghai and flee abroad.


    At this time, Qing''er had to face everything alone. All those things that he had never endured and experienced suddenly came under pressure.


    How can she face and deal with an indifferent woman?


    After figuring this out, Qin Sheng was no longer angry, otherwise he was really a little petty. Besides, Qing''er''s starting point was good.


    Therefore, when he chose to come here, he had decided to forgive Qing''er, but he didn''t expect that Qing''er was torturing himself.


    The door of the bedroom is open. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, took Qin Sheng here and left. The young man''s affairs are left to the young man, and he can''t interfere.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, he pushed open the door of the bedroom. A faint fragrance floated along, refreshing and refreshing.


    After all, it was the girl''s bedroom. Qin Sheng didn''t go in without permission. He just looked at the furnishings in the bedroom at will.


    Qing''er''s bedroom is antique and similar to her temperament. Almost all the furniture is log color. The bedroom looks big. It should be connected between the two bedrooms. There are all kinds of musical instruments and a valuable piano.


    Qing''er''s musical attainments are not shallow. Otherwise, he could be a teacher in Shanghai Conservatory of music. Even though he had the relationship with Jiang xianbang, if he didn''t have real strength, he would have to leave in a few days.


    Jiang xianbang is willing to spend money on the cultivation of Qing''er. The teachers invited to Qing''er at the beginning are all leading figures in the industry because Qing''er is very talented in this field.


    At the moment, Qing''er is sitting on the balcony in her pajamas and looking out of the window in a daze. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. There''s a string of particularly beautiful wind bells hanging on the balcony. The breeze is ringing. It''s no worse than the famous music of any master. This is the charm of nature.


    Qing''er obviously didn''t expect anyone to come, because neither uncle Jiang nor Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, has ever walked into Qing''er''s bedroom. This is the least respect for a girl. No matter what happens, he will call her out and talk again.


    Qin Sheng gently knocked on the door a few times. His voice was not loud or small, but he also surprised Qing''er in his meditation. Qing''er subconsciously turned his head.


    When she saw it was Qin Sheng, Qing''er was stunned. She thought Qin Sheng would never pay attention to her again, but she didn''t expect Qin Sheng to suddenly appear at the door. During this time, it seemed that only she knew the pain in her heart, so she couldn''t help crying.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Qing''er, who is already very thin, is even thinner. Her face is a little pale, and her eyes are blacker. It''s far from the image of the past. Anyone who sees it will cherish fragrance and jade, and Qin Sheng is no exception.


    Qin Sheng was very distressed. He regretted his attitude that day. He whispered, "can I come in?"


    Qing''er nodded her head tremblingly. She was more afraid that Qin Sheng would turn around and leave again, which would make her lose all her sense of security. After all, what happened that day was very frightened for her.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to Qing''er''s face, stooped slightly, gently wiped away Qing''er''s tears, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve become ugly. If I don''t eat or drink again, I don''t think I can marry out in the future."


    Qin Sheng''s tone is very casual. Naturally, he is joking. Qing''er is not angry after hearing it, but a little warm, indicating that Qin Sheng still cares about her.


    Qing''er carefully said, "I thought you would never talk to me again."


    "I was going to ignore it, but then I couldn''t bear to think about it, so I came to see you," Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then randomly fiddled with the wind chime on his head, listening to the tinkling sound.


    Qing''er hugged Qin Sheng''s waist again and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong."


    With that, Qing''er''s mood collapsed again. Since Jiang xianbang''s accident, she has been suppressing her mood and felt that she can''t help anything. When she saw Qin Sheng several times, she was actually pretending to be very strong.


    Otherwise, you can mess up this time?


    Qin Sheng touched Qing''er''s hair and comforted, "well, don''t cry. It''s all over. I don''t blame you."


    "Don''t ignore me." Qing''er didn''t seem to believe it and said pitifully.


    Qin Sheng was most afraid of women''s tears. This was his softest place. He only had to say, "no, don''t think about it. I asked Uncle Wang to prepare something to eat. You''ll eat something later. How thin are you?"


    Qing''er raised her head and said weakly, "really? Don''t lie to me?"


    Qing''er is unprepared at the moment, just like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. Qin Sheng seems to be her backbone. Only when Qin Sheng is here, she can have a sense of security.


    Qin Sheng affirmed, "I won''t lie to you. Who''s lying to you that you''re a puppy? I''ll tell you good news later. Take a bath and change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Qing''er nodded suspiciously. As long as Qin Sheng wasn''t angry, he wouldn''t ignore her and let her do anything.


    Qin Sheng didn''t wait downstairs long before Qing''er went downstairs. Uncle Wang had arranged to cook in the kitchen, but for fear of being too late, he went out and bought some ready-made dishes that Qing''er liked to eat.


    In the restaurant, Qin Sheng still remembered the first time he came to the old villa to drink too much. Finally, he ate a bowl of light sour soup noodles. The taste was still fresh in his memory.


    Qing''er, who has changed clothes after taking a bath, has gone downstairs. She is wearing gray short sleeves and a black skirt with light makeup. It is obvious that she has been carefully dressed. It is estimated that Qin Shenggang said that she has become ugly. When she sat in front of the mirror, she looked at it for several minutes.


    Qing''er was obviously much more energetic at the meeting. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, couldn''t help thinking that it''s necessary to tie the bell to untie the bell. Qin Sheng is more effective, otherwise I''m afraid of something unexpected.


    "Eat quickly. You must be hungry," Qin Sheng said softly.


    Qing''er didn''t sit opposite Qin Sheng, but directly sat next to Qin Sheng. The eyes looking at Qin Sheng were obviously different from those in the past. They were much softer and more affectionate, which made Qin Sheng dare not look directly at her.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me good news?" Qing''er asked softly.


    Qin Sheng joked, "I won''t tell you until you''re full."


    Qing''er seemed to ask questions, but she was obedient. She picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Qin Sheng helped her with the dishes so that she could eat more.


    I don''t know if I''m really hungry, or because Qin Sheng is there, he deliberately eats more. Anyway, Qing''er, who can only eat one bowl of rice on weekdays, ate two bowls and a lot of dishes today, which makes Uncle Wang very happy.


    After dinner, they moved to the living room. Qing''er asked, "can you tell me now?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide this time. He directly told Qing''er that "Uncle Jiang has news. He should be back by the end of this month. I''ll pick him up in Hong Kong at that time."


    "Really?" Qing''er was excited and at a loss when she heard the news.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. His sister told him the news. The old man used a lot of relationships to solve this matter. It''s now. The old man can still take care of this matter, which shows that he is really interested. Qin Sheng knows that his sister has also contributed, and his aunt may have used relationships. After all, uncle Jiang''s thing happened in the Yangtze River Delta, compared with the old man far away in Beijing, My aunt is more effective.


    Anyway, uncle Jiang''s problem was finally solved. Qin Sheng couldn''t care how it was solved.


    The previous favors owed to Uncle Jiang were completely repaid. When Uncle Jiang came back, Qing''er didn''t need him to take care of him, which saved a lot of heart.


    After Qing''er determined that Qin Sheng was not lying to her, she hugged Qin Sheng again, cried again and sobbed, "thank you."


    Qin Sheng had to comfort her. It seemed that he had never been together like this before. After experiencing what happened that night, he obviously felt that Qing''er was very dependent on him. This was the third time he held a big beauty. Other suitors were afraid they didn''t even have the opportunity to hold hands. Is this the way to get the moon first?


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper over there, also heard the news. He was just happy. Naturally, he ignored the intimate actions of the two people. Of course, he wished the two children could come together.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qing''er finally stopped her tears. Women are really strange. They cry when they are happy and sad. No wonder they say that women are made of water.


    "Uncle is finally all right," Qing''er muttered.


    Qin Sheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "all the suffering will end and everything will get better again. We''ll pick up uncle Jiang together at that time."


    Qing''er looked at Qin Sheng with tenderness. It seemed that at this moment, this man was full of infinite charm, which made her fall step by step.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Qin Sheng was ready to get up and leave. After all, there were still some things in the evening. Qing''er and the housekeeper Uncle Wang sent Qin Sheng outside the door.


    At the moment when Daniel Yang saw Qing''er, his eyes were almost staring out. Suddenly, he thought of what uncle Chang said and immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Qing''er watched Qin Sheng get on the bus and left. Then he slowly walked back to the living room. He had a firm idea in his heart.

 Chapter 650

    For Qin Sheng, the debt owed to Jiang xianbang is finally over. When Jiang xianbang comes back, Qing''er will no longer be so helpless. With the resources left by Jiang xianbang, their life will be carefree in the future, so Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    For Qing''er, the biggest stone in his heart can finally be put down, and there is no need to be afraid of his uncle in the future. After all, who knows what will happen to his uncle abroad? Only he seems to be safer in Shanghai.


    In short, Qing''er is very happy. The spirit of the whole person is different. After all, is the spirit of people happy at happy events? When her uncle comes back, she should accompany him and take good care of the rest of his life.


    Qin Shenggang has just said the news. He hasn''t told his uncle yet and asked her to call him, so Qing Er can''t wait to run back to the bedroom, sit on the cradle on the balcony, listen to the sound of wind chimes and dial his uncle''s phone.


    Jiang xianbang, who is carefree but lonely somewhere in New Zealand, was not as excited as he thought after hearing the news, and he didn''t know whether he had already accepted his life or saw through the human feelings.


    Jiang xianbang said calmly, "girl, help me thank Qin Sheng."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang xianbang sighed. He seemed to have a lot of feelings to say, but there was no one to say. Of course, he knew that the Qin family had not spared no effort for his affairs. Although this was Qin Sheng''s return to him, he would also remember the kindness of the Qin family.


    Jiang xianbang remembered that afternoon at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. Maybe at that time, many things in his life had been doomed.


    Fortunately, in the years since then, although he has strong wrists, he has never done anything harmful to nature and reason, so he will have this old age that can end well.


    Jiang xianbang has made up his mind. When he returns to Shanghai, he doesn''t worry about anything. He lives a life of raising flowers and plants and drinking tea. If he is interested, he can cultivate one or two young people who appreciate it.


    After leaving Huaihai Middle Road, Qin Sheng did not think about Jiang xianbang for the time being, but thought about how to talk to Xu Yong for a while, how to stabilize or impress the man, and no longer leave any hidden dangers.


    When Qin Sheng went to Lujiazui, Feng he was chatting with the fierce people he had invited at a high price in a hotel under the Yan family.


    Feng he is polite to these people, but he will be tough when he changes to be tough. Besides, the two sides have interest exchanges and don''t have so much friendship.


    "I''ve said almost everything. Who will do it? The boss has said that there will be additional rewards instead of the remuneration promised to you earlier." Feng He, sitting on the sofa smoking, said proudly. These people are just tools that can be used in his eyes.


    Qian Tong''s master laughed and said, "master, how much is the reward?"


    "500000" Feng he stretched out his finger and said without blinking. 500000 seems to be nothing but a drop in the bucket for him. Of course, although the money is not his, what has never been seen in the world after staying in the Yan Family for so long?


    Before master Qian Tong waited for others to speak, he said first, "let''s go together. We only need a reward. What do you think of the master?"


    The two men had bright eyes, but before they could react, they were preempted by the bad old man. They cursed a few words in their heart, but they didn''t say much. They can''t be too cheap.


    Feng he was very satisfied and said, "teacher, father, let''s leave it to your teachers and disciples this time. Don''t make a mistake on business trip. My men are already looking for goals and will inform you when they find them. You will grasp the opportunity by yourself at that time."


    Qian Tong''s master Le he said, "the master can rest assured. Our teachers and disciples always do things reliably."


    The matter has been arranged properly, and Feng he is ready to leave. The two teachers and disciples make a move. Feng he is still at ease. After all, this is also a very important thing explained by the young master. There can be no mistakes. Gu Xiaobo and he are not convenient to appear at present.


    When he was about to leave the room, Feng he turned around and told him, "remember, don''t kill me, or you will carry the pot by yourself."


    Master Qian Tong still looked like that and said, "just rest assured, master."


    After Feng he left, the middle-aged man grumbled a few words angrily, "the old thing has gone into the eyes of money."


    Qian Tong''s master was not angry and said happily, "who doesn''t like money? What are we doing here? We''re full."


    The middle-aged man is too lazy to quarrel with Qin Tong''s master. The old guy''s mouth is very poisonous. If he can die suddenly one day, he will really like da Pu Ben.


    The thin and scary man was not interested in this. After Feng he left, he immediately left. He stayed in the room almost every day, didn''t go out at all, and didn''t have any interest in the colorful world outside. I really don''t know what his special hobby is.


    Everyone left. Qian Tong stared at the master for a few eyes. Who knows, the master scolded, "look at a fart. It''s not your boy''s fault. If I hadn''t saved your wife''s money for you, I wouldn''t work hard."


    Qian Tong didn''t dare to quarrel with the master. He admitted his mistake. "What the master said is right, the master is right. All disciples are worthless and have made the master suffer."


    Master Qian Tong didn''t have a good way. "You''re a little promising."


    In Lujiazui Central Financial District, there is no shortage of rich people. Local tyrants are everywhere, so there are many high-end restaurants here, thousands per capita, which is nothing.


    Zhong Shan didn''t know Xu Yong''s taste, so he finally asked Yan pan to order a Japanese restaurant. It''s acceptable to have a light meal at night. Besides, Japanese restaurants in Shanghai are more popular, and the largest Japanese restaurant in China is here. No wonder big data every year show that the favorite destination for Shanghainese to travel is Japan.


    The Japanese restaurant is located on the sixth floor of a building. The decoration style is naturally Japanese style, but there are many local characteristic handicrafts in the store, which looks old.


    Inside the box, Zhong Shan and Xu Yong have arrived. They are drinking sake and chatting. They are not disappointed by Qin Sheng''s late arrival. Originally, Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan''s plan is that Zhong Shan will first get closer to Xu Yong and talk about business when he arrives.


    Xu Yong is a 36 year old man with standard financial elite dress and a well tailored British suit. As for whether it was customized on Saville street, I don''t know. Zhongshan is not a fashion expert, and I can''t tell the difference between British and Italian styles.


    Xu Yong, who took off his coat, seemed to keep a particularly good figure. His chest muscles filled his shirt, and there was no fat in his stomach, let alone sharp edges and corners on his face. This may be the biggest feature of the returnees'' financial elite, because the financial elites on Wall Street always put fitness in a more important position.


    After all, if you work hard to earn money, you have to have life to spend money. Don''t die before you earn money for a few years.


    When Xu Yong rolled up his shirt sleeve, he could see that he was wearing a Lange classic watch on his wrist. The lowest price of this watch was about 250000. I don''t know which model it was. Xu Yong, who has never been short of money, has never been stingy with himself.


    Zhongshan looks very casual, which is very different from Xu Yong. Even in temperament, Zhongshan gives people a mellow feeling, and Xu Yong is full of fighting spirit.


    "Xu Yong, to tell you the truth, with your resume, it''s difficult to find any kind of job. How did you choose Chang''an department at the beginning?" Zhong Shan asked casually.


    Xu Yong raised his mouth with a smile in his eyebrows, but he gave people a calm feeling and said, "there''s no reason. Many of my ideas are unrestrained, and many companies don''t accept them. At that time, only this company recognized it, so I came."


    "To tell you the truth, in this corporate restructuring, we graded all the company''s executives. There are only four A-level executives. You are one of them, but compared with others, you are the only person who is not in charge of the company," Zhong Shan said with a smile. The purpose of saying these words is obvious, which shows that they have a crush on Xu Yong''s ability.


    Xu Yong is very hospitable, "thank you"


    Zhong Shan didn''t talk nonsense, so he said, "so we hope you can take up an important position in the new company."


    Xu Yong hesitated for a moment and said, "assistant Zhong, I know what you mean by inviting me to dinner. The news of President Sheng''s resignation has spread widely. Now there are all kinds of rumors in the company below. Are you afraid I''ll resign too?"


    Zhong Shan was stunned. I didn''t expect Xu Yong to be more direct than him. Did he also have this plan?


    At this time, the waiter took Qin Sheng into the box. Qin Sheng also heard Xu Yong''s words. His face changed slightly and was as worried as Zhong Shan.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming in, Zhong Shan and Xu Yong got up at the same time. Xu Yong greeted Qin Dong with a smile


    Xu Yong already knew the identity of this young man. The son of Qin Chang''an, the founder of the whole Chang''an department, came to Shanghai this time for the reorganization of the company. However, everyone was very skeptical about his ability and felt that he was not worthy of this important task. Many people were preparing to change jobs.


    Xu Yong was also worried, but after the interview and chat that day, Xu Yong felt that it was not what the outside world said. The young man was still very capable and had attainments in finance.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "brother Xu, sit down. Don''t be so polite."


    After the three men sat down, they had a few drinks and began to greet each other. At this time, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "brother Xu, I heard what you just said. To be honest, is there anyone looking for you?"


    Xu Yong didn''t hide it either, and truthfully said, "I didn''t hide it from Dong Qin. Someone did look for it and offered a very tempting chip, but I refused."


    Qin Sheng wondered, "why?"


    "Because they don''t understand me," Xu Yong said slowly.


    Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan looked at each other and looked at Xu Yong, waiting for Xu Yong to give an answer.


    Xu Yong said calmly, "Dong Qin, assistant Zhong, do you know why I am willing to stay? In addition to my nostalgia, of course, I also have ideals and ambitions, but there is another very important reason."


    Qin Sheng asked subconsciously, "what''s the reason, brother Xu?"


    Xu Yong said slowly, "when I left wall street, I had financial freedom. Of course, what I said about financial freedom must be within my scope. After all, the concept of financial freedom is very vague and many people don''t understand it at all."


    "I know," Qin Sheng nodded faintly and recognized this. After all, human nature is too complex. If you can''t recognize yourself, many things are vague.


    Xu Yong didn''t say much nonsense, But said, "when I join this company, in addition to their recognition of my ideas, they can give me absolute freedom. Of course, I didn''t disappoint them, but this is not the reason why I stay. The reason why I stay is that dozens of people in the Department I am responsible for are interviewed or dug up by me one by one. What should I do if I leave?"


    As soon as Qin Sheng heard this, he immediately understood Xu Yong''s meaning. Men who value love and righteousness, even if they don''t eat this meal tonight, Xu Yong won''t leave. Of course, the premise is that they can meet Xu Yong''s condition.

 Chapter 651

    During the last interview and chat, Qin Sheng knew from Xu Yong''s dress and conversation that this man is by no means a layman who only knows the smell of copper. He has many seemingly unrestrained but sunny ideas. He believes that dealing with investment is like falling in love. We must know what our girlfriend is thinking and try our best to coax his girlfriend, So she can listen to you.


    Secondly, he believes that trading is an art. Like all art in the world, only real masters can make the most perfect works.


    Not to mention, the man''s understanding of many current events and the dynamic models made by him make Qin Sheng feel that many seemingly thrilling successes are actually logical, but many people don''t understand this logical relationship, and Xu Yong happens to understand these.


    Tonight, Qin Sheng saw the tender side of this man again. He didn''t give up his subordinates who had worked hard with him for so long for his future and interests. Perhaps he had already regarded them as brothers and sisters.


    Now that the two sides have met frankly, the next chat will be very casual. Xu Yong has only two conditions. The first is that the Department he is currently responsible for cannot be abolished, and may need to be expanded. After the reorganization of the new company, he will be responsible for it. The second condition is to give him absolute freedom. If he doesn''t understand his investment logic, Don''t interfere easily. In short, he won''t let the company down.


    These conditions were originally within the scope of Qin Sheng''s consideration, so Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded and agreed directly, and he also gave Xu Yong the most concrete commitment. After the reorganization of the new company, Xu Yong will serve as the executive vice president and be fully responsible for the company''s business in investment and risk control.


    Xu Yong is very satisfied with this position, but he is not very excited. After all, there is a lot of pressure on his shoulders, and many things are full of unknowns.


    Finally, Qin Sheng began to draw big cakes for Xu Yong and said, "brother Xu, you know I can''t stay in Shanghai all the time, so after I leave, if you are interested, the position of president can also be given to you. Of course, I certainly respect your idea."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Qin, it''s not necessary. The company has other abilities better than me. I know what I''m good at. I''m weak in company management, so I''d better do my own job." Xu Yong declined with great discretion. He doesn''t have so much ambition.


    Qin Sheng was not reluctant and said again, "however, I think brother Xu''s talent is still buried here. If brother Xu has ideas in the future, I can let you stand on a higher stage."


    "The meal needs to be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road needs to go step by step. I''d like to thank Mr. Qin first, and wait until that day," said Xu Yong with a smile.


    After the matter was finalized, the latter three people didn''t talk about work anymore, but talked about some trivial things and knowledge. After all, everyone''s experience and attitude towards life are different, so the precipitated stories are different. It''s actually very interesting to talk to each other.


    In the next two days, Qin Sheng was mainly busy with the company''s affairs, and the company Restructuring Committee began to be busy. Zhong Shan controlled the general direction, while others performed their respective duties, and invited several famous accounting firms in Shanghai to audit and adjust the finance of these companies. This is also the most important one, so Qin Sheng needs to finish it as soon as possible.


    Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan are busy from morning to night every day. Sometimes they work overtime until 11:00. Qin Sheng has to go to the hospital and be kind as water. When he comes back every night, Lin Su has fallen asleep, so Qin Sheng basically sleeps in his study these days.


    Life is like this. In addition to poverty, you can get something for nothing, you have to work hard to get something in return.


    Feng he has been looking for Hao Lei, but Hao Lei seems to have disappeared, which makes Feng he very dissatisfied. For fear that Yan Chaozong will blame him, he has to increase manpower to find it. At the same time, Gu Xiaobo starts to act, and he can''t be idle.


    Why can''t I find Hao Lei?


    Because Hao Lei has been staring at Gu Xiaobo recently, he has found out the life track of Gu Xiaobo. To his surprise, Gu Xiaobo has never met with Yan family except Feng He Other people have been in contact. They spend most of their time with the woman these days. Hao Lei was more or less puzzled until Gu Xiaobo met Qian Tong.


    When he saw Qian Tong''s master and apprentice, Hao Lei''s face was instantly cold. The person who promoted Qin to the bureau that night naturally paid the water. Except Yan Chaozong, it seems that he can''t think of anyone else. After all, Gu Xiaobo is working hard for the Yan family now.


    Hao Lei asks Tang she to keep an eye on Gu Xiaobo. Then he goes to find Qin Sheng. After seeing Qin Sheng, Hao Lei repeats today''s story.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng didn''t seem surprised. Anyway, there were only so many people who could target him, so he slowly said, "it''s really them."


    "What shall we do? Just bear it? The Yan family is so unscrupulous, don''t we fight back?" Hao Lei said angrily that as long as Qin Sheng said a word, he would go to kill Gu Xiaobo or Yan Chaozong now, regardless of the consequences.


    Qin Sheng came out from behind his desk, meditated and said after the meeting, "you''ve been staring at Gu Xiaobo for so long. Do you have a chance over there?"


    "We''re also looking for opportunities. Gu Xiaobo is a thief. He''s almost just with that woman recently," Hao Lei said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "you said, is that woman pregnant?"


    "Well, it seems that Gu Xiaobo has cared about her for several months." Hao Lei said truthfully. Fortunately, he is more principled. If other people have no principles, they may have been angry with this woman for a long time.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "anyway, let them not touch that woman. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. We can only find Gu Xiaobo."


    It has to be said that Qin Sheng is kind, and some people estimate that he will cut the roots.


    Hao Lei nodded silently and said, "I know these and have been instructed. Try not to disturb that woman."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He poured a glass of water for Hao Lei. Everyone was very busy these days. Chang Baji discussed some plans with President Bao. Hao Lei and Tang she were responsible for specific actions. Qin Sheng in Hangzhou still doesn''t care.


    Qin Shenggang just said what he should have said. If he had the opportunity, just let Yang Daniu clean up the portal. Hao Lei hasn''t seen Yang Daniu yet, but Qin Sheng said that he is also Chang Baji''s nephew, Gu Xiaobo''s elder martial brother, but his strength is not comparable to that of Gu Xiaobo. He can fight with Chang Baji.


    This made Hao Lei more or less curious. He was going out to meet the man later.


    Qin Sheng has continued to be busy. Nothing can be left behind. Hao Lei is also ready to leave, but before leaving, he still can''t help saying, "Han Bing is in a bad mood recently. You haven''t seen her since you returned to Shanghai this time. Isn''t it a little bit?"


    Later, Hao Lei didn''t say anything. He already had feelings for Han Bing and didn''t want to see Han Bing sad. Since Han Bing wanted face and didn''t want to take the initiative to find Qin Sheng, he had to find a way to help.


    Qin Sheng, who had just opened the file, was stunned subconsciously. He knew why he didn''t go to see Han Bing just to give Han Bing and Hao Lei more opportunities, so he did so. If he has too much contact with Han Bing, Han Bing will rely more on him. How can he give Hao Lei a chance?


    "What happened to her?" Qin Sheng said with concern that although things are complicated, Qin Sheng still has a close relationship with Han Bing. After all, Han Ping entrusted Han Bing to him when he left.


    Hao Lei said truthfully, "I had an illness some time ago and recovered in recent days. She hasn''t let me tell you."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? She wouldn''t say it if she didn''t let her say it?"


    "Hey, you know her character. She''s unruly and willful when she''s fooling around, but she''s stubborn when she''s serious. I can''t resist her. I''m afraid I''ll tell you. She''s getting worse after she''s angry, so I''ll wait until now to tell you," Hao Lei said helplessly.


    In fact, except Han Bing, Hao Lei and Qin Sheng understand very well, so they are both difficult to do, which is also the crux of the problem.


    Qin Sheng thought and said, "I''ll see her tomorrow. There are more things today."


    "Well," Hao Lei nodded. He said everything that should be said. Let them talk about the rest.


    After saying hello to Qin Sheng, Hao Lei left the global financial center. After getting on the bus and leaving, a car behind quietly followed and dialed a telephone saying "the target has appeared"


    Over there, after receiving the call, Qian Tong and his disciples set off immediately. They hoped to finish this small task as soon as possible. At that time, 500000 people would be nervous and happy to think about it.


    Hao Lei didn''t go to Tang she. It was already evening. We should take a half day off today. Besides, Han Bing called to invite him to dinner. Hao Lei can refuse everyone, but he can''t refuse Han Bing.


    Han Bing''s company is near the Xintiandi, which is very prosperous nearby. Han Bing chose the restaurant that he often went to. It would be overcrowded.


    When Hao Lei arrived, Han Bing was drinking muggy wine. In addition to being trapped by love, what else did Han Bing lack now?


    She lacks warmth and security, which only Qin Sheng can give her.


    Hao Lei sat down directly and complained, "you''ve been fine for a long time. Why did you start drinking again? Didn''t the doctor say not to let you drink?"


    "Just drink a little, it''s okay," Han Bing chuckled, and then asked Hao Lei what he wanted to eat. Hao Lei didn''t ask for it, so Han Bing helped him order and gave him some beer.


    The two talked and laughed. Who knows, before long, four beauties with different temperaments came to the restaurant, and they were all friends Han Bing knew, so the two groups sat together.


    Now, Hao Lei couldn''t control Han Bing completely. He advised Han Bing several times, but it didn''t work. He had to drink with Han Bing. At that time, he just sent Han Bing home. The beauties kept drinking with Hao Lei. Fortunately, Hao Lei had a good amount of wine,


    Who knows, it was more than twelve o''clock until Han Bing''s friends left for another game.


    Hao Lei helped Han Bing out of the restaurant. Han Bing said vaguely that the keys were in the company and had to go back to the company to get things.


    Hao Lei has some big heads. Fortunately, Han Bing''s company is nearby. It''s only a short walk. Hao Lei has been there many times and can only help Han Bing back to the company first.


    They didn''t know that a crisis came quietly.

 Chapter 652

    I don''t know where I''m going.


    Han Bing''s feelings for Qin Sheng are like this. After her father committed suicide, her only dependence is Qin Sheng. There''s no way. Not to mention that her father handed her over to Qin Sheng, she mainly experienced a lot of things with Qin Sheng. Especially when it was dangerous, Qin Sheng protected her. She naturally took this man as the backbone, so slowly this feeling rose to love.


    Her feelings for Qin Sheng are very direct, and she never represses her feelings, but Qin Sheng is always running away, constantly running away, which hurts her very much.


    It is said that women chase men. Han Bing doesn''t believe Qin Sheng and doesn''t know her feelings for him. It can only be said that Qin Sheng may not like her.


    This matter broke out completely until Qin Sheng had his girlfriend Lin su. In addition, Qin Sheng always disappeared for no reason, and Han Bing was always tortured by Acacia.


    Han Bing was hospitalized some time ago because of Qin Sheng, who didn''t take the initiative to contact her after returning to Shanghai again, which completely broke her heart.


    Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to find her. Han Bing was also very strong this time. He didn''t contact Qin Sheng, so the two people didn''t contact anyone, until now.


    Han Bing hasn''t drunk since she recovered from illness, but Qin Sheng still hasn''t found her, so Han Bing will indulge like this tonight, plus the presence of those friends.


    Han Bing dares to indulge so much, but also knows that Hao Lei is around. I don''t know when this man has gradually become her dependence, or maybe even she doesn''t know.


    But what she certainly didn''t think of was how heavy consequences her indulgence had brought to Hao Lei, and she would feel guilty for this for a long time.


    From what is new world, North Li to Han Bing''s company, it''s not far away, and it''s a few minutes'' walk. On this road, Han Bing is talking madly and is not listening to what he is saying. Hao Lei can not bear to bother her with this silly woman who makes people feel bad.


    Han Bing''s company is located in a creative and cultural industrial area, which is transformed from an old foreign house. Han Bing''s company is relatively large here, accounting for an old foreign house with hundreds of square meters up and down. The environment inside is very suitable for their mental workers who need inspiration.


    It''s just that there are few employees in the company who work overtime. Of course, there are no special people in the company. It''s just that there are no more than ten o''clock. It''s not the earliest time for Han Bing to work overtime.


    Hao Lei helped Han Bing press the access control and went in. He first put Han Bing on the sofa in the rest area. Then he found the key to her home in Han Bing''s office. After coming out, he poured Han Bing a glass of water to wake her up. They didn''t leave the company until they felt that Han Bing was sober a lot.


    During the day, it is very lively here, with many office workers and tourists coming and going, but at night, it is more quiet and strange, not to mention it will be so late.


    Hao Lei didn''t take a few steps to help Han Bing, but he felt abnormal, because the street lamp in front stretched a figure infinitely, which was obviously not their shadow.


    Hao Lei slowly looked up and looked into the distance. Under the street lamp, a man who couldn''t see his face was staring at them. A man is not an ordinary passer-by or security guard. It gives people the feeling that there are only two words, danger.


    Uninvited guests come prepared.


    This is Hao Lei''s intuition. He subconsciously stopped and became vigilant in an instant.


    Han Bing asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can sit on the roadside and have a rest. After I finish this chore, I''ll take you home."


    Han Bing has some doubts. What do you mean?


    Hao Lei had no time to explain, because the man under the street lamp not far away had walked towards them slowly, and the smell of danger was getting heavier and heavier.


    Hao Lei just put Han Bing down and inadvertently caught a glimpse. At the corner behind them, I don''t know when another man came out. The man was whistling comfortably, which seemed to be full of provocative smell, which also made people feel very dangerous.


    One by one, he moved forward slowly. It seemed that he didn''t give Hao Lei any way back. Moreover, Hao Lei had no way back with drunken Han Bing.


    At the moment, even if Hao Lei is stupid, he knows that these two men are not good people, but come for them. It''s just not clear whether they come for him or Han Bing, but there''s no need for an answer.


    Call for help?


    It''s too late now. It''s estimated that when he hasn''t taken out his mobile phone, the two men will kill in front of him. Except for the immortal Luo who fell from the sky, it seems that no one can save them at the moment.


    Hao Lei has no choice. He has only one choice, that is to face the enemy and fight a bloody way, so that he can leave with Han Bing, or they will suffer tonight.


    While Hao Lei was still meditating, the two men had come to Hao Lei, only two meters away from each other.


    Hao Lei has seen the two men clearly. One looks very young and the other looks a little old. It''s not simple to feel from their momentum.


    These two men are not others, but Qian Tong''s master and apprentice who carried out this task. They finally seized the opportunity. How can they easily miss it?


    For them, the prey in front of them has long been in the bag. There is no challenge at all. It may only take them a while, and then 500000 will arrive. What business is there in the world Easier than that?


    Drunken Han Bing is a little confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Her brain wants to wake up, but alcohol continues to numb her. She can only look at the scene in front of her with a blank face.


    Hao Lei asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    If Qing''er arrived in time on the night of the accident, he might recognize the two men. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any clues in the end.


    Qian Tong said with a smile, "do you need to know?"


    Hao Lei also wanted to find out one thing. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you looking for me or her?"


    Qian Tong shrugged and said, "of course it''s for you. Dealing with a woman is not worth our teachers and disciples. It''s worth it. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to her."


    "Then come on," Hao Lei said bluntly after confirming the matter, putting down all the burden.


    Qian Tong appreciated it very much and said, "it''s direct enough and man enough"


    However, no matter how much they appreciate it, they won''t have trouble with money. Moreover, they don''t have any intersection with Hao Lei. For them, Hao Lei is just prey.


    This is the end of the matter. There is no way back. It seems that he will not beg for mercy, let alone expect them to let him go. There is only one thing he can do, that is to fight to the death.


    Therefore, without any more nonsense, Hao Lei suddenly started without warning and went straight to the old man who might be easier to deal with in front of him. As long as he solved one, his pressure would be instantaneous.


    Unfortunately, his choice was a miss. Qian Tong''s master is naturally more powerful than Qian Tong. Although Qian Tong is not as good as his master now, he will surpass his master sooner or later.


    Although Hao Lei drank a lot of wine, he knew his situation very well, so he came up and took out all his strength. He quickly killed master Qian Tong in front of him like lightning. A killing move went straight to master Qian Tong''s neck. The boxing style was mixed with murderous spirit, and he could hear the sound of breaking through the air.


    Qian Tong''s master Bafeng didn''t move, took two steps back, and then stretched out his arm to block Hao Lei''s fist. Hao Lei was not surprised. If he didn''t even have this strength, why come out and make a fool of himself?


    He bullied him again and kicked master Qian Tong''s side waist. Master Qian Tong was still in no hurry. He lifted his knee against Hao Lei''s calf, so that he could not make further progress.


    Hao Lei was not in a hurry, and then a combined fist rushed to his face, forcing master Qian Tong to fight with him, so as to expose his flaws.


    At this time, Qian Tong behind Hao Lei has quietly shot, and did not stop to watch. This is not a martial arts contest. Do you really have to watch them decide the outcome?


    What they need to do now is to complete the task in the shortest time and in the fastest way, so that there will be no mistakes, and it is also the safest for them.


    Therefore, as soon as Qian Tong joined, Hao Lei, who could still continue to attack, could only defend in an instant, and had to let go. There was no room to fight back at all.


    Although this is not a situation with great disparity in strength, Hao Lei is still not as good as Qian Tong''s master and apprentice after all. If Qian Tong''s master and apprentice can''t even deal with Hao Lei, Feng he''s really a joke for inviting him at such a high price.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Hao Lei had been kicked in the abdomen by master Qian Tong''s tricky leg and flew back.


    Hao Lei didn''t fall to the ground in a panic, but he looked very painful on his face. The cramp like a needle in his abdomen made him gasp heavily.


    Qian Tong''s Apprentice almost didn''t give Hao Lei a break. He rushed over again. Hao Lei braved the difficulties, but the sweat on his head had told him what his situation was now?


    Therefore, it didn''t take long, just within a few moves, Hao Lei was punched in the face by Qian Tong. The punch was strong and heavy, which directly stunned Hao Lei, making Hao Lei''s eyes twinkle with stars, not to mention the surging nosebleed and two falling teeth.


    Over there, Han Bing, who is still awake, was completely stunned by what happened in front of him. What''s going on? Is it an illusion?


    The figure in front of her became more and more blurred, and she couldn''t see what was happening. She grabbed her hair with a headache, and then suddenly screamed loudly.


    Han Bing''s scream also made Qian Tong directly decide to quickly solve the battle, because they didn''t know whether Han Bing''s scream would attract outsiders to pass by. At that time, they would be in trouble if they wanted to go.


    So after looking at each other, the two masters and disciples rushed to Hao Lei who had just fallen to the ground and stood up again. Hao Lei almost stood up with intuition and rushed up again.


    However, this time, just face-to-face, Hao Lei flew out upside down again and hit the wall next to him heavily.


    He fell to the ground again and again and stood up again and again. Even if he knew he didn''t know his opponent, even if he knew that his strength was far away, even if he knew that he would die, but for Hao Lei, who was once a king of war, he had to lie down and die instead of standing and living.


    This is the dignity that a former soldier and a man must have.


    However, for the last time, Hao Lei couldn''t stand up anymore.

 Chapter 653

    �� one Chinese website �ئئ�.�� ���� �� Flow rate of the electronic mail


    Hao Lei didn''t admit counselling, didn''t beg for mercy, and knew it wasn''t necessary.


    Although the two men told him that they would not hurt Han Bing, how could Hao Lei easily believe it?


    Jianghu is dangerous and people''s hearts are complex. Who knows what the other party''s purpose is?


    Therefore, as long as we defeat them, we can protect Han Bing from leaving unharmed. Therefore, Hao Lei can only fight in practice, regardless of win or loss and results.


    If you lose, your skills are inferior to others. If you win, everyone will be happy.


    Unfortunately, this time, the goddess of luck did not stand on his side. Under the condition of great disparity in strength, Hao Lei lost completely and miserably.


    Except for minor injuries, Qian Tong''s master and apprentice would be fine. If one of their masters and apprentices met Hao Lei, he might be in some danger. Hao Lei, who was in a desperate situation, would certainly choose to burn both jade and stone.


    However, this time, their master and apprentice worked together, and the years of tacit understanding made their overall strength higher, and Hao Lei''s defeat was speechless.


    It''s over. The master and apprentice stared at Hao Lei, who was lying on the ground and had passed out. They looked a little disdainful. They thought what a powerful role. It turned out to be just that. Let them make a false alarm. It''s too easy to earn 500000. It''s best to do more things like this in the future.


    They are absolutely sure that even if the man doesn''t die, he will have to lie in the hospital for at least half a year. They still have this confidence.


    "Brother, there''s no way. We''re just taking money to help people eliminate disasters. Don''t blame us." Qian Tong sighed. The strength and dignity of this man really appreciated by his opponent, but he appreciated a lot of people over the years, and he didn''t lack this one.


    Han Bing is still screaming. She seems to have been awake a lot and finally understand what happened. After all, she has experienced those moments of life and death with Qin Sheng.


    Qian Tong has a headache. He frowns back and looks at Han Bing sitting on the ground. Tut tut Tut, it''s really a great beauty. Unfortunately, he still has a bottom line. Besides, master is very strict about his female sex. If he messes up, he will be broken by master.


    Qian Tong''s master''s face was calm. After too many things, he was not sad or happy. He said casually, "don''t look, it''s time to go. If you don''t go again, you can''t go."


    Qian Tong nodded, but he still felt a little distressed. If the beautiful woman with pear flowers and rain in front of him could become his girlfriend, it would be a happy thing.


    Qian Tong came and went in a hurry, leaving only Hao Lei, who was seriously injured and whose life and death were uncertain, and Han Bing, who was panicked but helpless.


    Fortunately, they didn''t hurt Han Bing. Hao Lei, who was in a coma, would be glad to know.


    Han Bing, who had been sober for a long time, finally recovered and dared to see Hao Lei. She didn''t know how much Hao Lei had been hurt. She just saw him fall to the ground again and again and couldn''t stand up at last.


    Han Bing stumbled towards Hao Lei, but she fell to the ground without taking a few steps, so even the one she climbed away finally came to Hao Lei, and she didn''t care about her image.


    Under the dim light, his face was covered with blood. Hao Lei looked ferocious. If ordinary people saw it, he would have been scared to death.


    Han Bing didn''t care about these details. She just shook Hao Lei and cried, "Hao Lei, Hao Lei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up, don''t scare me."


    Hao Lei didn''t respond and was still in a coma. This may be the worst defeat in his life. He has never been so seriously injured. Now he doesn''t even know life or death.


    "Hao Lei, wake up," Han Bing found that Hao Lei had no reaction and had to cry again.


    But Hao Lei still didn''t respond to her. Han Bing knew how serious the matter was. She was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. She had to shout "come on, is there anyone, come on"


    In Shanghai global financial center, Qin Sheng is still working overtime, and Zhong Shan and Yan pan are also working overtime. At the same time, many members of the Preparatory Committee are still working. The lights in the whole office are bright. Everyone is busy and hopes that the reorganization of the company will be completed as soon as possible.


    Yan pan made two cups of coffee for Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan, who were discussing the details. Qin Sheng half joked, "Yan pan, why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t you get off work early?"


    Yan pan, who wears professional clothes and has a lot of temperament, joked, "the boss hasn''t left. How dare I work here? What if I''m fired tomorrow?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "you are my housekeeper now. I can''t easily fire you. Where can I find such a competent secretary at that time?"


    Yan pan have a distinctive flavour, and the Dior perfume on her body is very comfortable, and she doesn''t know which model it is.


    "Hahaha, I''m just afraid your boyfriend will blame me. After all, you''re getting married soon," Qin Sheng took the coffee and smiled.


    Yan pan didn''t respond. She just smiled bitterly to hide her inner pain. This matter has been torturing her recently. Only after she arrived in Shanghai did she know how unreasonable and naive her boyfriend was. Sure enough, distance produces beauty, and distance can see people clearly.


    After a few sips of coffee, Qin Sheng suddenly rubbed his temples and frowned and said, "Hey, recently, my right eyelid has been jumping constantly. They all say that my left eye jumps into wealth and my right eye jumps into disaster. I don''t know what bad things have happened."


    Yan pan murmured, "boss, don''t say such depressed words. You must be too tired recently."


    "I''m just kidding," Qin Sheng said with a smile. He didn''t care. Of course, he didn''t believe these things and continued to work crazy overtime.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng''s phone rings suddenly. It''s already 12 o''clock for Qin Sheng to look at his eyes. It''s estimated that Lin Su should call and ask him when he will go home. If it''s too late, she won''t wait.


    However, Qin Sheng picked up his mobile phone and saw that Han Bing''s phone was displayed on it, which surprised Qin Sheng. He didn''t expect Han Bing to call him at such a party. Was it because Hao Lei and Han Bing talked about something that Han Bing would suddenly call him?


    Or Han Bing drinks too much or is lonely. Call him and talk to him. It may also be that Han Bing has something wrong.


    So Qin Sheng didn''t think any more. He answered the phone and asked, "why do you call me suddenly so late?"


    Qin Sheng is ready to welcome Han Bing''s scolding, or the ridicule that you don''t allow me to call you if you don''t call me, etc., but what he is waiting for is a stranger''s voice saying, "are you Qin Sheng?"


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. What''s the situation? Is something wrong with Han Bing?


    Qin Sheng asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I am a doctor in the hospital, your friend is a little unstable, so I can call you. You hurry to the hospital. Your friend Hao Lei has an accident, is in the operation room." outside a hospital near Xintiandi, a nurse was holding a mobile phone to Qin Sheng phone.


    In the corridor outside the operating room, Han Bing was paralyzed on the bench with a blank face. The whole person was lost, as if he had been taken away, and his face was particularly ugly.


    In the office of the global financial center, Qin Sheng''s brain went blank after hearing this sentence. What happened and what happened?


    Not far away on the sofa, Zhong Shan, who was thinking about a problem, felt something wrong. He subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng and found Qin Sheng stunned there. He didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan pan also felt something wrong. He had never seen the prince like this before. Is there something big?


    In just a few seconds, Qin Sheng''s brain flashed countless possibilities, but he couldn''t care what happened. Because Hao Lei rescues in the operating room. He rescues in the operating room. This is his best brother. If he has something to do, Qin Sheng really doesn''t know what will happen?


    So Qin Sheng almost shouted, "which hospital are you?"


    After determining which hospital it was, Qin Sheng ran out frantically and went straight to the elevator. All the way, everyone was stunned. I don''t know what happened. What happened to the calm and sophisticated prince?


    Yan pan is confused. What''s the matter? What''s the big deal?


    Zhong Shan first responded that something big must have happened. Otherwise, with Qin Sheng''s character, he would never look like this. Besides, I just heard Qin Sheng ask, which hospital are you.


    Zhong Shan was worried about another accident, especially Qin Sheng''s safety. He immediately dialed Chang Baji and repeated what had just happened.


    In a villa in Jing''an, Chang Baji is chatting with Bao fan and deducing the direction of some things. These are the tasks assigned to them by Qin Sheng. After receiving Zhong Shan''s call, his face changes and immediately calls Qin Sheng, but he doesn''t answer it. He is busy immediately.


    Yang Daniu drove with Qin Sheng to the hospital. Qin Sheng had ordered him to get to the hospital in the fastest time, so Yang Daniu ran a lot of red lights all the way. He couldn''t care what to do when he turned back. He had to finish the task Qin Sheng gave him first. Fortunately, it was very late and the traffic flow on the road was not large.


    After waiting for the hospital, Qin Sheng ran all the way. After repeated inquiries, he found the operating room where Hao Lei was rescued. Yang Daniu and the bodyguards who arrived later ran all the way. Everyone in the hospital wondered what had happened?


    When Qin Sheng rushed to the outside of the operating room, he saw Han Bing sitting there in a daze. He didn''t bother to ask the doctor how it was, but ran directly to Han Bing. He subconsciously smelled the smell of wine on Han Bing. Qin Sheng''s face became more and more ugly. He held Han Bing''s shoulder and asked, "what happened?"


    Han Bing looked up crazily. When she saw it was Qin Sheng, she couldn''t help but cry.


    Qin Sheng did not pity Xiangxi and jade, but shook Han Bing''s shoulder again and said, "Han Bing, tell me, what happened?"


    Han Bing directly hugged Qin Sheng''s waist and sobbed. Qin Sheng finally held back. He couldn''t bear to continue questioning, so he had to comfort Han Bing first.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone kept ringing. Qin Sheng didn''t care to answer the phone, so he handed the phone to Yang Daniu for him to deal with.


    Chang Baji was the first to call. Yang Daniu truthfully told uncle chang what had happened. When he knew the truth, he was shocked. He said why no one answered the phone calls to Qin Sheng and Hao Lei.


    After Chang Baji hung up the phone, he looked at Bao fan sitting opposite and said, "President Bao, Hao Lei has an accident and is being rescued in the hospital."


    Bao fan''s face changed quickly, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately got up and said, "go to the hospital."


    Before long, Lin Su called Qin Sheng again. She just wanted to ask when Qin Sheng would go home. She also worked overtime today. Not long after she came home, she was considering whether to wait for Qin Sheng to come back.


    Unexpectedly, it was Yang Daniu who answered the phone. When Yang Daniu finished the story, Lin Su was shocked and couldn''t say anything. After asking which hospital it was, she hurried there.


    In the hospital, Qin Sheng was comforting Han Bing. At this time, a doctor came out. Qin Sheng immediately released Han Bing and hurriedly ran over and asked, "doctor, how''s my brother?"


    The doctor glanced at Qin Sheng and sighed, "are you a family member? The patient''s condition is a little serious. You should prepare for the worst."


    Qin Sheng was completely confused


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 654

    For doctors and nurses in the hospital, they are used to seeing too many life and death departures. Even if they are a little sorry, they will not have too much psychological fluctuation, but tell their families the true situation of the patient. Maybe you should be prepared for the worst. It''s a little exaggerated. After all, no one knows what will happen and what accidents may occur in such a thing as surgery.


    But for Qin Sheng, this sentence made his heart extremely heavy for a moment. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. The whole person was extremely dark and angry. He subconsciously grabbed the doctor''s shoulder and threatened loudly, "no matter what method you use, you must save my brother, or I won''t spare you."


    Obviously, Qin Sheng has lost his attitude.


    The doctor was used to this situation. Under extreme emotion, the patient''s family members could do anything, so he comforted calmly, "don''t get excited, don''t worry, we will try our best."


    Qin Sheng seldom has this kind of situation, but he is also a man with flesh and blood, love and righteousness. Can he not be excited when there is an accident with his brother for so long and his life and death are unknown?


    From small to large, Hao Lei was the only friend who accompanied him to today. He thought Su Qin would always accompany him, but he didn''t expect it to be Hao Lei.


    For this brother, Qin Sheng has deep feelings, but men are not good at expressing feelings in words, and they are not willing to be so pretentious, because many things know each other well and don''t have to say it so politely.


    Especially when he needed help most, Hao Lei followed him to Shanghai without hesitation. In recent years, no matter what he ordered, Hao Lei will do it without hesitation, work hard and complain, never refuse, never say bitter and tired, and so on. No matter what happens to him, no matter how low he is, Hao Lei always follows him and gives him the help he needs most.


    This is a brother. How many brothers can a person have in his life? Among those friends in junior high school and senior high school, there is only one who can be recognized by him now.


    Today, this brother has such a thing and may never wake up again. Qin Sheng can''t be excited because he is afraid of losing his only brother.


    Nurse Qin Shengsheng is too excited to see what doctor Qin Shengsheng is going to do. Let''s see what doctor Qin Shengsheng is going to do.


    Yang Daniu also hurriedly ran over and pulled Qin Sheng down the aisle. "Brother Qin, it''s okay, it''s definitely okay."


    Qin Sheng recovered at this time, calmed down a little and restrained his emotions. At this time, he can''t mess up.


    The situation in the operating room is not clear. All Qin Sheng can do is to let the hospital go all out. The hospital will certainly not listen to him, so Qin Sheng immediately called Xue Qingyan and asked her to help contact the hospital to say hello, so that the hospital can take action.


    Xue Qingyan has actually fallen asleep and has been working hard recently. She will have an early rest tonight. However, she is not in the habit of turning off the power at night, but she will adjust to the vibration state. If there is anything urgent, she can deal with it at any time.


    Qin Sheng made two phone calls in a row. Fortunately, Xue Qingyan just fell asleep. She got up and picked up her mobile phone. She didn''t think much about Qin Sheng''s phone and casually connected the phone.


    But when Xue Qingyan heard what Qin Sheng said, she immediately woke up. Of course, she knew Hao Lei and the situation of Qin Sheng and Hao Lei. Now Hao Lei is being rescued in the hospital. What a big thing has happened. What''s the matter?


    After Xue Qingyan''s inquiry, Qin Sheng replied truthfully, but it''s not the most important thing now. The most important thing is to save Hao Lei''s life, so Qin Sheng said the original intention of calling.


    Xue Qingyan first comforted Qin Sheng and told him not to worry. She called now and then rushed to the hospital.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and hung up the phone. He didn''t politely say thank you and so on. They don''t need to be so polite between their sister and brother.


    In the hospital, Qin Sheng can only anxiously wait for the results and comfort Han Bing. He hopes that Han Bing can tell him what happened after he wakes up or recovers his mood?


    More than ten minutes later, Chang Baji and Bao fan took the lead in arriving at the hospital. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei have a deep relationship. Chang Baji and Hao Lei have been together for so long. Naturally, they have a deep relationship. They both live together in Shanghai, Hangzhou and Beijing.


    It can be said that the relationship between Chang Baji and Hao Lei is much closer than that with Qin Sheng.


    Now something has happened to Hao Lei. How can chang Baji not worry?


    When he arrived at the hospital, Chang Baji hurriedly asked, "how''s Leizi?"


    From the name of Lei Zi, we can see how the relationship between Chang Baji and Hao Lei is. Qin Sheng said blankly, "it''s still under rescue."


    "What did the doctor say?" Chang Baji asked again. Bao fan was just worried about Qin Sheng''s state. Besides, their situation was not very good now. There were a lot of things to do for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s still under rescue. The situation is serious. The doctor asked us to prepare for the worst."


    Hearing this, Chang Baji''s eyes were dim. He didn''t expect it to be so serious, so his voice was very depressed and said, "who did it?"


    Qin Sheng subconsciously shakes his head. He doesn''t care about these at all now. He just wants to ensure that Hao Lei won''t have an accident. As for other things, we''ll talk about them later.


    Xue Qingyan''s energy is really great. It didn''t take long to directly contact a friend of the Municipal Health Bureau. The leader directly called the president of the hospital here and told him to use all the resources of the hospital to rescue the patient. If you encounter any problems, you can contact him at any time.


    After this call, the attitude of the hospital immediately changed. A vice president on duty soon came and quickly established a cross hospital expert group. At the same time, authoritative experts in this field were transferred from other hospitals to help.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have time to deal with these things. All these things were handed over to Bao fan. He was good at these things and could deal with them without leakage.


    Before long, Xue Qingyan and Lin Su arrived at the hospital almost at the same time. Qin Sheng didn''t expect them to come. He frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xue Qingyan was very worried and said, "can we not come when such a big thing has happened?"


    Qin Sheng thought about it. They all know Hao Lei about such a big thing, and they are still very familiar. How can they sleep? So there''s nothing more.


    Xue Qingyan asked again, "what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s still under rescue. The situation is a little serious. I don''t know if I can get through this difficulty." Qin Sheng sighed and rubbed his hair hard.


    Xue Qingyan''s face was a little heavy. Lin Su took Qin Sheng''s arm and comforted, "it''s all right. It''s sure to be all right. Hao Leifu has a big life and will be all right."


    Qin Sheng patted Lin Su on the arm and told Lin Su with his eyes that he was okay.


    In this special period, such a big thing happened for no reason, so Xue Qingyan asked again, "haven''t you figured out what''s going on?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing not far from his eyes and said, "maybe she knows something when she wakes up."


    At this time, Xue Qingyan and Lin sucai noticed Han Bing. After a few words with Qin Sheng, they quickly walked over, and Qin Sheng handed Han Bing over to them.


    In the operating room, several doctors went in and several doctors came out. Bao fan immediately went up and asked how it was going. He came back to report to Qin Sheng after getting the exact situation.


    Looking at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, Bao Fan said solemnly, "the doctor said that the brain was severely hit by the outside, there were many fractures in the ribs, arms and lower legs, and the internal organs were also severely damaged. They were all caused by human beings, so we should be prepared."


    Such serious injuries are all caused by human beings. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji know what''s going on even if they are stupid. That is, someone did something to Hao Lei tonight.


    Who is it?


    As for the last sentence of Bao fan, we should be prepared. Whether to prepare for the worst or prepare for the crisis, we don''t know. Maybe we have both meanings.


    Time ticked by. It was already more than three o''clock in the morning. The operation was still in progress. The doctors went in and out. Hao Lei and they didn''t dare to ask about it again for fear of getting the best result.


    Xue Qingyan and Lin Su have been comforting Han Bing. Until then, Han Bing has completely recovered and the wine has awakened. So Xue Qingyan comes over and tells Qin Sheng that Han Bing has remembered what happened tonight. You can ask her.


    In an empty office in the hospital, Qin Sheng took Chang Baji and Bao fan to face Han Bing. Han Bing told all the things tonight. As for the course of fighting at the door of the company, it was a little vague. She just told Qin Sheng that he was two men, one older and the other younger, and both were very powerful.


    Then Han Bing told Qin Sheng that she only saw Hao Lei fall down again and again, and then get up again and again until she couldn''t stand up again.


    Finally, it was because his scream attracted the security guard patrolling nearby. The security guard made an emergency call and sent Hao Lei to the hospital.


    So far, the truth of everything has been revealed, and so it is.


    Han Bing thought it was because of her. She hugged Qin Sheng tightly and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I hurt Hao Lei and he. I shouldn''t let him drink. It''s all my fault, sobbing."


    Qin Sheng comforted, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it."


    Two men, one old and one young, Qin Sheng can''t confirm his identity or who he is.


    So Qin Sheng told Chang Baji, "Lao Chang, let someone adjust the surrounding surveillance video. I hope it hasn''t been destroyed."


    Chang Baji arranged immediately. He wanted to know who it was more urgently than Qin Sheng.


    "Don''t frown?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "blood pays for blood. I''ll let them pay with their lives."


    This time, Qin Sheng was really angry

 Chapter 655

    ?


    If what happened to Hao Lei is just an accident, Qin Sheng can accept it. After all, there are too many accidents in life. You never know which one will arrive first. Maybe this is Hao Lei''s life, and no one else can be blamed. Qin Sheng could not stop the accident even if he was worried, sad and annoyed.


    But this time, Hao Lei''s business is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. He was hurt so badly and was beaten out alive. Who wants Hao Lei''s life so hard, and who hates Hao Lei so much?


    Qin Sheng was completely angry, so no matter who it was this time, he would make them pay a heavy price.


    Now, Han Bing is finally sober. They have completely figured out what''s going on, so they can use resources to find the behind the scenes. As for how to retaliate, that''s what''s behind it.


    After coming out of the office, Chang Baji left the hospital directly and took several bodyguards with him. Bao fan also left. If he needs any resources, he can give the most direct help, so he doesn''t have to bother Xue Qingyan.


    Qin Shenggang was too anxious to forget the existence of Bao fan. The old man sent Bao fan to him just to deal with these trifles. Bao fan in Shanghai represents the existence of the old man and knows many so-called big men in Shanghai.


    The operation is still in progress. Everyone is just waiting for the result, so we don''t have to stay here. Qin Sheng''s presence here is enough.


    No matter what the final result is, they will avenge Hao Lei and never let go of the gang who shot this time.


    At four o''clock in the morning, peace was restored in the hospital. Except that the doctors were still busy, others could only wait outside the operating room. What if they were in a hurry?


    Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing, who was in a bad mood and state, and sighed helplessly. He hoped that it would be better not to come to Han Bing, otherwise Han Bing would feel guilty for this for a long time, because Hao Lei protected her for this reason, and she might not know that Hao Lei liked her, so she would go all out.


    If Hao Lei doesn''t know about it, maybe it''s better for him not to feel guilty about it.


    Qin Sheng was a little distressed about Han Bing, so he said, "Han Bing, you''d better go back and rest. I''ll just stay in the hospital. I''ll keep you informed of any news."


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "no, I''ll stay here."


    From Han Bing''s speaking attitude, Qin Sheng knew that the woman''s stubborn side was angry. Even if he broke the sky, he probably wouldn''t leave the hospital half a step.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t say anything anymore. If she is willing to wait, she will continue to wait. Maybe she can feel better in this way


    So Qin Sheng looked at Xue Qingyan and Lin Su and said, "sister, if you play like this, you all have something to do tomorrow. Go back first. It''s meaningless for everyone to stay in the hospital. I''ll just wait here."


    Lin Su was more or less worried. Qin Sheng took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "I''ll stay with you."


    Han Bing will ignore the doting of Qin Sheng and Lin su. If it is normal, he will be jealous.


    Qin Sheng touched Lin Su''s hair and said, "I''m fine. I''ve experienced what I should have experienced over the years. Don''t worry."


    Lin Su hesitated for a moment and finally turned around. She left the hospital with Xue Qingyan, but even if she went back, she couldn''t sleep.


    Therefore, Xue Qingyan understands Lin Su very well and takes the initiative to invite Lin Su to her house, so that the two can keep company. Even if there is something wrong, they can get to the hospital in time.


    Lin Su did not refuse.


    Years never wait, and time will not stop for a second. Soon it will be dawn, but the operation is still in progress and there is still no result.


    During this period, Chang Baji called. Sure enough, the surveillance video of the cultural area over there was artificially deleted without leaving any clues, but they are trying to call out the videos of all the company gates nearby. After all, these companies are single family foreign houses, and each gate is equipped with internal surveillance video, which is not managed by the cultural area.


    It just takes some time, and it''s so late that you may not be able to find clues.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything, just let Chang Baji continue to check.


    In the hospital, in addition to Qin Sheng and Han Bing, several bodyguards such as Yang Daniu accompanied Qin Sheng. After dawn, Yang Daniu asked the bodyguards to go out and buy some breakfast. Qin Sheng and Han Bing had no appetite, but just drank some water and waited.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, the operation that lasted ten hours was finally over. The doctors and nurses changed several waves. Because Hao Lei''s injury was more serious and complex, not only trauma and bone injury, but also severe damage to his head and internal organs, so it can''t be handled by one or two doctors.


    When the doctors came out of the ward, Qin Sheng could see that their faces were very tired. He didn''t know whether it was over, so he didn''t bother the doctors and thought the operation would continue.


    The doctor asked the nurse to call Qin Sheng over and told Qin Sheng that the operation was over. Qin Sheng''s heart immediately mentioned his throat. He was afraid that the result would be the worst, so he asked shakily, "what''s the matter, doctor?"


    Han Bing didn''t follow. In fact, she wanted to come, but she couldn''t move her legs. It seemed that her legs were filled with thousands of kilograms of mercury because she was afraid.


    The doctor took a deep breath and said slowly, "we''ve tried our best and done everything we should do."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng''s heart has cooled for more than half. Is that the end? Is the result really the worst? Waiting for such a result all night, my God, why are you so cruel?


    But the doctor''s next words gave Qin Sheng hope and almost made Qin Sheng say it. Doctor, can you stop talking like that? You almost scared me to death.


    Because the doctor said, "we have rescued the patient, but we can''t guarantee whether we can survive these days and survive the dangerous period. It depends on the patient himself, so you still have to prepare for the worst."


    It''s not the worst result or the best result, but it''s already a good result. Qin Sheng is happy enough.


    He knew that the doctors were very tired. Instead of asking the doctors about other things, he asked the doctors to go back to bed early. Of course, he will not treat these doctors badly. Bao fan has made arrangements. All doctors and nurses who operated last night will receive a red envelope. This is Qin Sheng''s thanks to them. Qin Sheng can''t control whether they accept it or not.


    Before long, Hao Lei was pushed out of the operating room. Qin Sheng wanted to go to see his eyes, but was stopped by the nurses. He didn''t insist, so he escorted Hao Lei into the intensive care unit.


    Later, Qin Sheng remembered Han Bing, ran back to the corridor outside the operating room and walked slowly to Han Bing.


    Han Bing carefully looked up at Qin Sheng. His eyes were very confused. He didn''t have the courage to speak.


    Qin Sheng directly told him, "the doctor said that the rescue has come, but it is still in danger. We don''t know whether we can get through it, so we have to wait 48 hours."


    Han Bing heard the news, which was not the news she was most afraid of. She firmly believed that Hao Lei was more suitable to spend the dangerous period, and nodded her head vigorously.


    Qin Sheng sighed. This meeting should be working time, so he called Yan pan to transfer two secretaries from the general office to take care of Han Bing. At the same time, he also told Zhong Shan that he might not be able to go to the company recently, and he was responsible for everything.


    Zhong Shan already knows what happened last night. Chang Baji told him, so he can understand Qin Sheng and let Qin Sheng busy with other things first. There is him in the company.


    Before long, Linxi called again and asked why Qin Sheng didn''t come to the company today. Recently, he was also busy giving advice to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng said he didn''t go in advance these days and didn''t dare to tell Linxi about the accident of Hao Lei for fear that they would worry.


    Lin Xi didn''t ask any more. He knew that Qin Sheng had more things to do. He said that he used more snacks in the company, so that Qin Sheng didn''t have to worry. Everything was on the right track.


    Not long after hanging up, Chang Baji''s call came. In short, Qin Sheng has been answering the phone and is busy.


    Chang Baji said that he found the video of the two men suspected last night from the surveillance at the door of a company, but he was not sure whether it was. He sent it to Qin Sheng for Han Bing to identify


    Qin Sheng asked him to send the video. After the video was sent, Qin Sheng first opened it and looked at it. When he saw the fuzzy faces of the two men, Qin Sheng recognized them instantly, because the two men were the two men who fought with him on the night of Qing''er''s accident.


    Qin Sheng was furious.


    What else do you need to say? There is no need for Han Bing to see it at all. Qin Sheng can directly determine that it was these two men who attacked Hao Lei last night, absolutely them, because there is no such coincidence in the world.


    Therefore, it can be judged that the action against him that day and the action against Hao Lei last night are definitely the same group. Therefore, it can be judged that the ultimate goal of these people is him, and Hao Lei suffered this disaster for him.


    Qin Sheng was very angry, almost to the extreme. Who is it?


    The Yan family, or the Third Master of Wu, or others in Hangzhou, or from Beijing, or Xueke''s Gang, or the joint efforts of several forces.


    I don''t know if Qin Sheng is too tired. He seems to have forgotten one thing.


    In order to make sure it wasn''t a mistake, Qin Sheng hurriedly took the video to Han Bing. After seeing it, Han Bing almost shouted, "it''s them, it''s them, it''s them."


    At this point, there is no doubt.


    Qin Sheng immediately called Chang Baji and told him everything. Chang Baji was also shocked. He didn''t expect such a result, so it would be easy to do.


    Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji and Bao fan to rush to the hospital to discuss the next plan. He must find out the two men, dig out the behind the scenes, and then start the revenge plan.


    It seems that Gu Lei was busy with the two men last night. It seems that Gu Lei didn''t care about these two things at the same time. At that time, Gu Lei didn''t think that he was busy with them at the same time.


    So, do you still need to find the behind the scenes?


    No, because Yan family is behind the scenes, so start revenge directly.

 Chapter 656

    For a moment, Qin Sheng''s anger was on the edge of frequent outbreak. He forcibly restrained his emotions.


    To deceive people too much is to deceive people too much.


    From his return to Shanghai to today, Qin Sheng has never chosen to fight against the Yan family. It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but there are too many things. The Qin family is in crisis again. He can''t spare time for a moment and a half and doesn''t want to fight on two lines.


    However, the Yan Family challenged his bottom line again and again, and really pinched him as a soft persimmon. Qin Sheng could not bear it even if he had a good temper.


    During this period of time, Qin Sheng has begun to lay out the layout. He wants to wait until the reorganization of the Shanghai company is completed, and then go all out to deal with Yan Chaozong, because Yan Chaozong actually colluded with there. How can Qin Sheng tolerate it?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Yan Family provoked him again. This time, they actually started to hurt Hao Lei so badly that his life and death are unknown now.


    What should I do? Do you have to wait? Do you still have to obey the rules?


    In the past, Qin Sheng had no strength and was bullied everywhere, just like a lost dog. Now Qin Sheng has this strength. If he is bullied, he has to be like that at the beginning. What''s the use of all this?


    So this time, Qin Sheng chose to fight hard. Whoever you are, you have to pay a price. What if you give up all this?


    Chang Baji and Bao fan are still on their way. Qin Sheng begins to plan how to deal with the Yan family. He doesn''t want to make a small fuss, but wants the Yan family to pay a direct price.


    Half an hour later, Chang Baji and Bao fan rushed to the hospital and found Qin Sheng in an unmanned intensive care unit. They found that Qin Sheng was in a bad mood. They thought Qin Sheng was too worried about Hao Lei.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "don''t look for the behind the scenes, I already know who it is."


    Chang Baji and Bao fan stopped at the same time. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng knew the behind the scenes so soon?


    Qin Sheng is still blaming himself. Why didn''t he pay attention when Hao Lei told him about it yesterday? Maybe at that time, all the attention was focused on the reorganization of the company and wanted to put pressure on other things first. Besides, Chang Baji and Bao fan have started planning, and Hangzhou has also started.


    So I blame him for all this. I blame him for dragging this thing all the time. If I went back to Shanghai and started directly with the Yan family, maybe there would be no such things now.


    Chang Baji said coldly, "who is it?"


    "In addition to the Yan family, it''s the Yan family," Qin Sheng said word by word. Now he really hates the Yan family, especially the Yan Chaozong.


    Chang Baji directly said two words: "seek death"


    Bao fan knows that Qin Sheng is going to play really. He may have to report to Lord Qin and be ready to wipe Qin Sheng''s ass. once things get too big and can''t end at that time, the Qin family must be fully prepared, at least not to let Qin Sheng have an accident.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Brother Lei told me those things yesterday, but I didn''t pay attention to them at all. If I paid attention, maybe there wouldn''t be things now." Qin Sheng was very annoyed.


    Chang Baji didn''t care about this. He replied, "Qin Sheng, what happened has happened. We don''t say this. I just want to know what we should do now?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "how to do it? Pay with blood"


    So, in the next two hours, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Bao fan were in the study and began to plan a counterattack against the Yan family. They have a lot of targets to deal with this time,


    The first is the two men last night. They are direct murderers and must pay a price.


    The second is Gu Xiaobo. Gu Xiaobo just contacted the two men yesterday, and Hao Lei had an accident in the evening. What else can we explain? If Gu Xiaobo doesn''t participate, the devil will believe it. Besides, they have long wanted to clean up Gu Xiaobo. This man should pay for his previous betrayal.


    The third is Yan Chaozong and the Yan family behind him. Qin Sheng can only target Yan Chaozong at present. As long as he moves Yan Chaozong, the Yan family will fight back immediately. At that time, as long as they dare to move him, it is a matter of a higher level.


    While they were discussing, Yan Chaozong, who had been paying close attention to this side, finally got the exact news from the hospital. Hao Lei was seriously injured and unconscious. Now his life and death are unknown. Even if he woke up, he is estimated to have to stay in the hospital for several months.


    Xue Ke and his team have done what they told him, but Yan Chaozong has to guard against Qin Sheng''s revenge. Even though it''s not known whether Qin Sheng guessed that he was behind the scenes, he still needs to be careful. He was caught unprepared, and he still has to pull Xue Ke and them. He can''t carry the pot at that time.


    In the open-air restaurant near the hotel, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning are having lunch. The other two are not present. Sitting here, you can overlook Lujiazui opposite. The geographical location is very good.


    Xue Ke is accompanied by a sister. Anyway, he won''t let himself idle wherever he goes. The biggest hobby in his life is women. Otherwise, he won''t give Han Xu and Qin Sheng a chance last time in Beijing.


    Xue Ke and his wife get along in a very simple way. They don''t interfere with each other''s freedom, but Xue Ke''s only requirement for his wife is not to give me a green hat, let alone be discovered by me, or it will be over.


    "It''s time for Yan Zong to have lunch, Yan Zong?"


    "I''ve eaten at home. Let''s get down to business." Yan Chaozong smiled and refused, and then said directly.


    Xue Ke patted the woman on the shoulder and said, "go back to your room first. I''ll talk about something first."


    Although the woman was not full, she got up and left wisely. When passing by Yan Chaozong, she didn''t forget to smile and nod hello. She didn''t complain that she left because of Yan Chaozong''s arrival. This quality is not generally high.


    No wonder so many single men are desperate to climb up, because as long as they climb to a higher level and see a broader landscape, they can meet a better partner, and have a greater choice in mate selection. After all, for most people, you can only find what kind of woman you are.


    If you have great skills, you can have several excellent women at the same time, provided you can live in the town. There are too many examples.


    Xue Ke waited until Yan Chaozong sat down and asked, "come on, what''s up?"


    "What you told us has been done. Last night, Hao Lei, Qin Sheng''s best friend, was injured and hospitalized by my people. The news from the hospital is that he has just finished the operation, but he is still in a coma. Even if he wakes up, he has to keep it for at least half a year," Yan Chaozong said truthfully.


    After Gu Yongning heard this, he said, "the devil is different from the local snake. It''s clean and efficient."


    Xue Ke is also very happy. The bad breath finally came out a few days ago. Otherwise, every time he thought about that night recently, he was very depressed.


    "Lao Yan, tut tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the outside world thinks so highly of you. It''s awesome," Xue Ke also praised.


    It''s time for them to do these things with me, but I won''t let them do them behind the scenes, but I won''t let them do them


    Xue Ke said with a smile, "Lao Yan, how is it possible? Are we such people?"


    Yan Chaozong''s words were too direct. Gu Yongning was more or less uncomfortable and sneered, "Chaozong, if we don''t even trust each other, how can we continue to cooperate in the future?"


    Yan Chaozong turned a blind eye to their reaction and replied, "I just said the worst plan. Once Qin Sheng and I start liquidation, you know what our Yan family may pay. Don''t blame me for pulling you into the water."


    "Are you threatening?" Gu Yongning''s face changed slightly. Xue Ke was also a little uncomfortable. He saw Yan Chaozong''s tough attitude in front of them for the first time.


    Yan Chaozong replied casually, "it''s not a threat. I don''t dare to threaten you. I just said it too directly. I don''t think there''s any need to make it clear between us."


    Although Gu Yongning is still a little uncomfortable, he has to admire Yan Chaozong''s momentum. Such peers are rare.


    Xue Ke had some understanding, otherwise he would not choose Yan Chaozong. He replied, "Lao Yan, don''t think so much. If Qin Sheng really starts to retaliate against your Yan family, of course we will stand up, and I wish he would retaliate against your Yan family."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Chaozong narrowed his eyes and stared at Xue Ke.


    Xue Ke explained with a smile, "don''t think about it. I didn''t mean that. I just said that if he messed around in Shanghai, it would only speed up the fall of the Qin family. If the Qin family fell at that time, what do you think Qin Sheng is? Will it be your threat in the future?"


    Yan Chaozong was a smart man. He immediately understood it and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Xue Ke got up and held Yan Chaozong''s hand and said, "happy cooperation"


    Soon after finishing the conversation, Yan Zhaozong left the restaurant, and the eye liner of Qin Sheng naturally saw all this, and immediately reported to Qin Sheng.


    After Yan Chaozong got on the bus, he looked back at the restaurant upstairs with a sneer on his mouth. How could he not know with his IQ? It seems that he shouldn''t see Xue Ke and them at this time.


    Therefore, it can only be said that he did it on purpose. Even if Qin Sheng found that he was behind the scenes, he would think of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning.


    Besides, Yan Chaozong has his own plans.


    In the hospital, when Qin Sheng got the news from Bao fan, he immediately made a series of inferences. Yan Chaozong went to find Xue Ke and Gu Yongning at this time point, so we can only say that Xue Ke and their shadow were still in the matter last night.


    Because Qin Sheng soon thought of the incident at the Bund wharf some time ago. He severely hit Xue Ke in the face. How can these high-minded dandies have no resentment? So they are likely to find Yan Chaozong and use him to kill with a knife, because they are now allies.


    There are so many enemies, Qin Sheng sighed, but he still won''t shrink back.

 Chapter 657

    After Qin Chang''an borrowed Bao fan to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng had a great advantage in intelligence resources. Although Bao fan was respectful in front of Qin Sheng, when he walked out of this ward, Bao fan was enough to make many big men on the beach give way to three roles.


    Even if the boss Ye sees Bao fan, he may not dare to fight directly. Bao fan obviously has many identities, but only a few people know his relationship with the Qin family, so Bao fan knows the truth that everyone is prosperous and everyone is at a loss, so he will try his best to help Qin Sheng.


    In fact, Bao fan is also betting. If Qin Sheng can fully inherit all of Qin Chang''an, his future status will be improved again. This is the reward.


    So, Yan family has made the bag look at him, and he has placed an eye liner in the interior of the Yan family. This is his skill.


    Therefore, as soon as there was a disturbance in Yan Chaozong''s side, Bao fan immediately got the news, especially this extremely important news at the moment.


    "Qin Sheng, do you mean that Xue Ke and his family were also involved in the incident last night. They were retaliating for the conflict that night?" Bao fan asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect to involve so many people.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "I''m just skeptical, but I''m not sure, but I won''t let them go. At least let them understand that I can''t bully anyone."


    Bao fan nodded thoughtfully and said, "then I know what to do. I''ll certainly give them color. Just wait for my news."


    Qin Sheng was afraid that the resources were too scattered, so he warned, "well, you can handle this. I know you can control your discretion, but our focus is still on the Yan family."


    "I know," Bao Fan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes looked Yin Huo and said, "then you can act. I''m waiting for your news."


    This is a vicious battle, the beginning of Qin Sheng''s strong counterattack, and the most direct collision between several forces. It''s not known who can laugh last in the end.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan left one after another. At the same time, Chang Baji also took Yang Daniu, which highlights the importance of Yang Daniu. He can act alone.


    Qin Sheng continued to stay in the hospital, stayed by Hao Lei''s side and prayed silently, hoping that his brother who had always supported him could get through the danger safely.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng sent Han Bing away and told her to go back and have a good rest. Otherwise, her body obviously couldn''t carry it. Not to mention that she had just recovered from a serious illness. If she fell down at this time, Qin Sheng would really be too busy.


    After arranging everything, Bao fan reported to Qin Changan what had happened from last night to now, and also reported Qin Sheng''s next plan. Qin Changan didn''t say anything after listening, which made Bao fan somewhat incomprehensible.


    "Lord Qin, don''t you advise?" Bao fan asked tentatively.


    Qin Chang''an was very domineering and said, "people are bullied to the top of their heads. What else can I persuade? Persuade Qin to rise and retreat


    One step? When did I Qin Chang''an do this? Besides, it''s just a little fuss, and I can''t make any splash. As long as the old people behind don''t show up, I''ll watch the excitement. Besides, Shanghai is the territory of the Zhu family. I don''t believe they can bear it, nor can they help Qin Sheng wipe his ass. moreover, I also want to take this matter to see their support for Qin Sheng. "


    "Then I see." after hearing this, Bao fan nodded with a smile and knew what he should do, otherwise he always had no bottom in his heart.


    Qin Chang''an said casually, "just do your own thing well. I''ll keep an eye on other things, but if there''s any news, you should inform me in time."


    "Well, I understand," Bao fan whispered back.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Changan got up from the sofa in his office and walked slowly to the French window. Not far away from the international trade CBD, there was a piece of land that had not been developed, which was very eye-catching. After all, it was the international trade. I don''t know how many people coveted it. When it was the land auction alone, it was sold for more than 10 billion, However, construction has not started yet.


    Why?


    Because there is the shadow of Chang''an department in this land, Chang''an Department has always wanted to take it for itself and then develop it, so no one can move it.


    However, now this land can no longer be gnawed by Chang''an department. A few days ago, it has changed hands with others. Chang''an Department has endured pain to cut meat. Qin Chang''an is more or less distressed, but now there are few such things?


    Qin Chang''an is indeed a big head. He is giving way step by step, struggling and fighting for more time, but no one knows when everything will break out.


    When the night came, everything seemed to be calm again. Except Qin Sheng, there was only a bodyguard of the Qin family in the hospital. After work, Lin Su went to the hospital to accompany Qin Sheng. He didn''t even bother to eat dinner. All his thoughts were on Qin Sheng.


    Knowing that Lin Su didn''t eat after dinner, Qin Sheng asked the bodyguard to go out and buy something to eat. They ate several delicious vegetables and rice in the intensive care unit.


    There are too many things and too much pressure. Qin Sheng misses his life in Xiamen. It''s so carefree and relaxed. Even if the road ahead is still confused, he won''t think about anything. As long as Lin Su is with him, it''s enough, but I''m afraid he can''t go back to that day.


    Of course, Qin Sheng will also think of some things. For example, after the spring breeze is transferred to the literary and artistic young woman, is the business okay? If not, will it be closed? For example, is the neighbor aunt Tang''s family all right? Is dufei secretly in love with him admitted to graduate school or graduated to work? Is Dufeng, the bad boy who always makes trouble, obedient and so on.


    Life will always meet a lot of people, but it will always forget and lose a lot of people. Many people disappear unconsciously and inadvertently.


    When Han Bing came to the hospital, Qin Sheng and Lin Su were eating inside


    , she wanted to go in, but when she saw such a warm scene, she suddenly didn''t want to disturb. It seemed that she was gradually giving up something in her heart.


    Therefore, after Han Bing asked about doctor Hao Lei, she secretly left. She knew what was going on and Qin Sheng would tell her.


    That night, Lin Su stood up with her to watch the night. How Qin Sheng persuaded her to go back, Lin Su stubbornly insisted on not going. Finally, Qin Sheng had to let her stay with her.


    However, it didn''t take long for Lin Su to fall asleep. Qin Sheng covered her with a quilt and quietly guarded her and the brother inside.


    As for the external affairs, Qin Sheng doesn''t know or care at all. He has handed them all over to Chang Baji and believes they can do it well.


    For two days in a row, Qin Sheng has been in the hospital, guarding Hao Lei step by step. Some feelings and some people are worth doing a lot of things for them. Hao Lei belongs to this.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go to Ruijin Hospital for several days. The old lady was somewhat unhappy and muttered several times. Zhu Qingwen finally couldn''t help calling Qin Sheng and asked him what he was doing these days. Why didn''t he come to the hospital?


    Qin Sheng felt guilty, but there was nothing she could do. Besides, she didn''t want the Zhu family to know, so she told Zhu Qingwen that there was something wrong, and there were many things in the company. He would go to the hospital tomorrow.


    Although Qin Sheng said so, Zhu Qingwen felt something wrong from Qin Sheng''s tone. Something must have happened, so she asked someone to inquire.


    After getting the exact news, Zhu Qingwen was shocked. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. However, since Qin Sheng didn''t tell her, Zhu Qingwen didn''t take the initiative to expose it, but secretly stared at Qin Sheng.


    First, she was worried about Qin Sheng''s impulsivity, second, she was worried about Qin Sheng''s accident, and third, she also wanted to see what Qin Sheng would do.


    In any case, Zhu Qingwen and Qin Changan have the same idea. No matter what Qin Sheng does, they will not persuade Qin Sheng to bear it. Whether it is the Qin family or the Zhu family, it is not the Zhu family and the Qin family in those days.


    On the third day, Chang Baji and Bao fan, who had been planning all the time, finally made an action. It was not the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong who took the lead, but Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. This is also what Bao fan meant.


    That night, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning went to a famous nightclub in Shanghai to drink. They were all dandies. They drank until 3 a.m. and finally the driver sent them back to the hotel.


    What they didn''t know was that their route had already been counted dead when the car they took came to a traffic light intersection.


    Suddenly, a runaway Honda CRV rushed out from the opposite side and came straight at them. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, who were talking and laughing in the car, didn''t notice at all.


    When the driver reacted and shouted be careful, it was too late.


    The runaway Honda CRV directly hit the car they were in

 Chapter 658

    Lord Qin has given the bottom line. Bao fan is afraid to do anything. The Xue family and the Gu family are immortal opponents. After fighting openly and secretly for so many years, they are not afraid to add some new hatred and old hatred.


    Besides, after Qin Sheng came back, the Xue family and the Gu family provoked Qin Sheng one after another. They really didn''t pay attention to the Qin family and were a little too unscrupulous. If they didn''t fight back, they would be a little cowardly.


    In addition, this is also a lesson for them, warning them to be funny, or they will play seriously next time.


    Bao fan has been staring at Xue Ke and Gu Yongning for several days and has been looking for opportunities. When he knew that they were hi PI in the nightclub tonight, Bao fan immediately made a decision.


    The Honda CRV is clean, and the drunk driver is innocent. There is absolutely no mistake. Even if the car won''t hit the car taken by Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, other cars will hit it at the next intersection. Bao fan has made three preparations for this and is bound to get it.


    Honda CRV ran through the red light and hit it. The driver, even Luo Shenxian, was hard to avoid. He could only watch the runaway Honda CRV hit it.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, who had been drunk, were also awakened by the driver''s sudden scream. When they saw the runaway Honda CRV, they were stunned, their brains were blank, they lost all thinking space, and there was only one idea in their hearts. It was over.


    Bang


    A harsh crash rang through the night sky, and other drivers on the road were frightened and looked sideways at the same time.


    When the two cars collided, Honda CRV knocked the Porsche palamera out a few meters away, and the side of the body protruded into more than half. Three people on the car, including the driver, were directly knocked unconscious, the airbag also popped up at the same time, and the drunk driver on Honda CRV also completely fainted.


    However, the speed of Honda CRV is not fast, so this is a controlled car accident, and there will be no human life. However, the injuries of both sides are uncontrollable.


    Before long, the traffic police arrived in time, and then the ambulance arrived. The rest is the problem of procedure.


    Bao fan didn''t sleep all night and has been waiting for news. After determining the completion of the plan, Bao fan chuckled. This is just the beginning. There are more wonderful things to do next.


    Qin Sheng didn''t sleep in the hospital, because the doctor told Qin Sheng that tonight was the most dangerous time. If he survived, he would be fine. If he couldn''t survive, he should be ready.


    Since yesterday, Hao Lei''s body has experienced rejection. The doctors of the expert group have been busy all day, and Qin Sheng never leaves the hospital.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep when he received a call from Bao fan. Before that, Bao fan didn''t say what plan to implement. He didn''t tell Qin Sheng what had happened until the plan was completed.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng said calmly, "will there be no human life?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to mess around, but now he has to be afraid. He can''t pour oil on the fire of the Qin family. This will force the Qin family to face the counterattack of the Xue family and the Gu family.


    "Within the controllable range, there will be no problem. The driver is clean and can''t find us. You can rest assured," Bao fan replied with full confidence. If he can''t do this, he will spend so long in Shanghai for nothing


    ��


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good. Next, I''ll wait for the news of the Yan family."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng walked out of the nursing room and came to the door of the ICU. Looking at Hao Lei who was still asleep from the outside window, Qin Sheng said, "brother, don''t worry, none of them can run."


    At dawn, Han Bing had arrived at the hospital early. Qin Sheng also told her the specific situation yesterday, so Han Bing didn''t go back until early morning. After sleeping for a few hours, he hurried to the hospital.


    At the moment, they were standing at the door of the ICU ward, waiting for the doctor to come out. When the doctor came out, they were suddenly nervous. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They stared at the doctor and waited for the doctor to tell them the result.


    The doctor looked at the two people who were so nervous and said slowly with a smile, "the dangerous period has passed. You can transfer to the general ward. You should wake up in two days. Then you will recover slowly. If you want to recover, it may take a year."


    Qin Sheng and Han Bing didn''t listen to what the doctor said at all. They were at a loss when they heard that the dangerous period had passed.


    Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief and completely put down his heart. Han Bing burst into tears. The pressure during this period was completely released. He subconsciously hugged Qin Sheng and sobbed in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng patted her on the back and comforted, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    At the moment, Yan Chaozong just woke up in the mansion of Tomson Yipin, and the nanny had prepared breakfast. When he came out, he didn''t expect Feng He to sit in the living room, which surprised him. What happened to Feng He who came so early?


    Yan Chaozong, who had just taken a bath, didn''t care to change his clothes. He walked straight over and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, at 3 a.m. last night, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning had a car accident after drinking in taxx." Feng he tried to tell Yan chaozongdao in a very calm tone.


    Yan Chaozong said, "what?"


    He didn''t expect to hear such an explosion as soon as he got up. It was so exciting that he woke up completely in an instant.


    Feng he continued, "now they have just come out of the hospital and went to Gu''s villa in Sheshan for cultivation. Except Xue Ke''s moderate concussion, others are not serious skin injuries, but they also have to rest for a period of time."


    "That''s OK," Yan Chaozong said silently after listening. "Find out who did it?"


    Feng He truthfully replied, "the driver who caused the accident was drunk and the vehicle ran the red light out of control before it hit. The identity found out is very ordinary and there are no special circumstances, but now they are still checking. How about the specific results? We have to wait."


    "This is Qin Sheng''s counterattack." before Feng he finished, Yan Chaozong directly covered the coffin and said, he didn''t believe it was just an accident, it couldn''t be an accident.


    Besides, they have been staring at Qin Sheng for a while. Except Qin Sheng, who is still guarding his best brother Hao Lei in the hospital, everyone else seems to have suddenly evaporated. Isn''t it really fishy?


    Besides, don''t Qin Sheng doubt them when such a big thing happened? If they really find out that they did it, won''t they retaliate?


    In everything, we should think of the worst possible, so as to prevent it from happening.


    Since Qin Sheng dares to move Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, how dare he dare to move him as the direct behind the scenes? Therefore, Yan Chaozong feels that he should be careful recently.


    Feng he frowned and said, "young master, how are you sure this is what Qin Sheng did?"


    "If it''s just an accident, it''s nothing. If it''s not an accident, who else in Shanghai besides Qin Sheng has the possibility and courage?" Yan Chaozong narrowed his eyes and said.


    Feng he thought it seemed so. He then asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Yan Chaozong said casually, "be careful these days. Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Let them bite the dog first, and we''ll show up at last. By the way, have those people made arrangements?"


    Feng hehe said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll give it to Gu Xiaobo. It''s all arranged to take shelter on Chongming Island. No one will find it."


    "Well, that''s good. Come with me to see Xue Ke and them later," Yan Chaozong said casually. This is the most basic etiquette. Besides, he really wants to see jokes and see what these domineering dandies look like. It''s interesting to think about it.


    In Sheshan Ziyuan, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, who were frightened last night, just returned to the villa, accompanied by Xu Bin and Gao Xi and two beauties who took care of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning are really miserable at the moment. Xue Ke''s head is wrapped with bandages, and there are several bruises on his face, bandages and so on. Gu Yongning is almost the same. Although there is no bandage on his head, his legs and arms are seriously injured, and it hurts if he moves a little.


    "The grass is special. Check it out for me and find out all his ancestors for 18 generations. I don''t believe no one ordered it," Xue Keqi scolded. However, when he was angry, his head hurt badly. He bared his teeth, and the beauty nearby comforted him quickly.


    Gu Yongning is relatively calm, but his heart is still angry. If someone wanted their lives last night, it is estimated that there will be a real separation between yin and Yang. It can be said that they passed by death. Thanks to the drunk driver''s slow speed.


    A man in charge of this matter over there said timidly, "we are continuing to check, but the current news is really no problem. That man is an ordinary office worker. He had to drive home after getting drunk with his friends last night. He quarreled with his friends for this reason, and the route home is no problem."


    "Wipe, I don''t believe it," Xue Ke replied directly.


    Gao Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Xue, you mean someone must have done it on purpose. Who do you think it is, Qin Sheng?"


    Xue Ke replied, "besides him, I really can''t think of anyone else, MAHLE Gobi."


    There was a car accident last night. When thinking about the incident some time ago, Xue Ke thought it was really unlucky recently. What happened.


    Gu Yongning replied at this time, "if it''s not an accident, it can only be Qin Sheng, so we can only wait for the news."


    As Yan Chaozong thought, Gu Yongning listed Qin Sheng as the number one suspect.


    Xu Bin echoed, "brother Ning is right, that''s the only possibility."


    "When Yan Chaozong comes, we''ll discuss in detail. He must know more about Qin Sheng than we do," Gu Yongning said with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Therefore, the contradiction between the two sides has almost been made public. No matter what the result is, the spearhead is directed at the other side.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t care about them. Bao fan was the first heavy bomb, and Chang Baji was preparing the second one.


    They have been in Chongming Island for two days


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 659

    Interestingly, the hospital Xue Ke and Gu Yongning went to last night was also Ruijin Hospital, but it was the Luwan branch of Ruijin Hospital. If it is Ruijin Hospital, it is estimated that it may have a direct contact with Qin Sheng who is already in Ruijin Hospital at the moment.


    Hao Lei finally passed the dangerous period. The next step is to wait for soberness and long recovery. Qin Sheng can also be busy with other things. He can''t stay in the hospital all the time.


    Only Han Bing was left in the hospital. Han Bing also found two accompanying aunts and two bodyguards. Hao Lei won''t have any accidents in the hospital, and Qin Sheng can be completely relieved.


    In Ruijin Hospital, Qin Sheng accompanied his grandmother to say this. The old lady''s look has recovered a lot and she can get out of bed and walk. Wu Yajun will accompany her for a walk outside every day, otherwise the old lady will shout to go back.


    The doctor is still afraid to let her leave the ward. After all, the situation is just stable, and all physical indicators must be observed every day. The most important thing is that this situation is still under the pressure of medication. Once the medication is stopped, there will be accidents.


    Zhu Qingwen comes almost every day, sometimes in the morning and sometimes in the evening. Wu Yajun''s daughter-in-law works tirelessly. She has lost two laps, but she has never said anything. Fortunately, there are caregivers, and she won''t be particularly tired. After all, Wu Yajun is a senior.


    At first, the old lady complained that Qin Sheng hadn''t come recently, but when she saw her exhausted grandson, the old lady didn''t say those complaining words in the end. Instead, she asked Qin Sheng painfully whether he didn''t rest well, didn''t eat well, or was too busy, etc.


    Finally, all the complaints were transferred to Qin Changan, but the old lady didn''t say it, but she was muttering that Qin Changan had tossed his grandson like this, so Qin Changan carried the pot inexplicably again, but he was used to it anyway. He had never been treated by the old lady for so many years.


    Qin Changan still learned about the old lady''s hospitalization from Qin ran. Even though things in Beijing were in a mess, Qin Changan took the initiative to visit the old lady in Shanghai, but he didn''t come directly. Who made the old lady never nod.


    So Qin Changan called Zhu Qingwen first and asked tentatively. Who knows that Zhu Qingwen refused directly and said that he would wait until the old lady was better. Qin Changan had to give up.


    Qin Sheng''s face is really not very good. Even if he is in good health, he is also an ordinary person, not a steel machine. After a long time of fatigue and irregular diet and rest, he will naturally be tired.


    When Qin Sheng was ready to leave, Zhu Qingwen just came. She came early today. Because she had nothing to do, she came early to accompany the old lady so that her sister-in-law could have a rest.


    Recently, Zhu Qingwen pushed almost everything. Except that in the past, Fudan class was just to stay in the hospital, life was a lot cleaner.


    When Qin Sheng was about to leave, Zhu Qingwen said to go shopping, so she walked with Qin Sheng for some time. She took the initiative to ask, "sheng''er, do you have any difficulties? You don''t look very good."


    Since Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun talked to Qin Sheng last time, Qin Sheng knew the bottom line and principles of the Zhu family, so he naturally wouldn''t tell Zhu Qingwen about this time. He smiled and said, "aunt, it''s all right. I''ve been working overtime recently and want to finish things in Shanghai early, so I''m a little tired."


    Zhu Qingwen asked again, "is it really all right?"


    "It''s all right," Qin Sheng replied again,


    Since Qin Sheng doesn''t want to say, Zhu Qingwen doesn''t intend to ask any more questions, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about Qin Sheng. Now she has been staring at Qin Sheng, just like Qin Chang''an. Once there is any trouble in the Yan family or the other two families, Zhu Qingwen will selectively take action.


    After Qin Sheng got on the bus and left, Zhu Qingwen turned and walked back. She sighed, probably guessed the reason, and estimated the last conversation, which made Qin Sheng unwilling to say these things.


    On his way to the company, Qin Sheng received a call from Song Ruyu. In the days when Hao Lei had an accident, song Ruyu called several times and said that she and her best friend wanted to invite Qin Sheng to dinner. I don''t know when Qin Sheng has time.


    Qin Sheng didn''t receive it twice before. After the last connection, Qin Sheng politely refused, saying that he was busy recently and waited until he was finished.


    Song Ruyu had nothing to say but nodded with a smile. Qin Sheng didn''t contact her again until she returned to Beijing. Song Ruyu was somewhat lost.


    This time, I took the initiative to call Qin Sheng because I met Qin Ran''s sister at noon today. I was very happy and talked about some things about Qin Sheng in Shanghai, so song Ruyu cared about Qin Sheng.


    The two chatted casually. Song Ruyu asked Qin Sheng when to return to Beijing. She still owed a meal. Qin Sheng said he would go back after he was busy and kill her for a big meal at that time.


    Song Ruyu made a phone call in the old man''s courtyard. The old man had just rested. He would sit in the courtyard in a daze.


    Today, the weather in Beijing is overcast. It looks like a heavy rain is coming unexpectedly. The wind has blown, but it''s cool. After all, it''s summer.


    At this time, song Hesheng didn''t know when he was coming. He walked slowly to song Ruyu and said, "when are you thinking, looking like a flower maniac?"


    Song Ruyu''s white eyed song Hesheng said, "you''re a flower maniac?"


    "Did grandpa sleep?" Song Hesheng asked casually. Of course, he knew the old man''s work and rest habits. Today, he mainly came to see song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu nodded and said, "aren''t you very busy these days? Why do you have time to visit Grandpa?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to see Grandpa. Besides, my most lovely and beautiful sister is back. Can I not come?" Song Hesheng half joked that he has a kind of elegant temperament and gives people a sense of calmness and wisdom. No wonder he is highly expected by many people.


    Song Ruyu''s lips curled, but she was still very happy in her heart. This brother loved her very much since childhood and protected her everywhere. Although they always quarreled, they had no feelings.


    "I''ll tell you something happy," Song Hesheng suddenly changed the topic.


    "What is song Qiyu happy about?"


    "Didn''t Xue Ke and Gu Yongning bully you and your best friend when they were in Shanghai? Last night in Shanghai, they had a car accident and were seriously injured. It''s retribution," Song Hesheng said slowly. It was still noon when others called him.


    Song Ruyu was very unhappy and said, "did you do it?"


    Although song Hesheng called that day and she had explained that she didn''t want to involve too many things, she also knew the brother''s temper. If she really provoked him, she must report the defects.


    Song Hesheng sneered, "I''m not so bored, but things that night won''t pass like this. When they return to Beijing, I''ll settle accounts with them."


    "Brother, don''t mess around. It was nothing that night. I wasn''t angry. Why are you angry?" Song Ruyu was relieved when she heard that it had nothing to do with song Hesheng, but she still didn''t trust song Hesheng.


    Song Ruyu sat on the swing. Song Hesheng helped her push the swing when she had nothing to do. Then he said, "you are used to fighting with the world. What may not matter in your eyes, but I can''t. But don''t you ask, does their car accident have anything to do with who?"


    Song Ruyu wanted to refute, but she was attracted by song Hesheng''s words. It was obviously something in the words. She asked, "what do you mean, who does it have to do with?"


    "This is absolutely reliable news. I quote an authoritative person close to Xue Ke and Gu Yongning and say it is related to Qin Sheng." Song Hesheng said truthfully. I have to say that song Hesheng''s contacts are still very strong and got the first-hand news so soon.


    Song Ruyu was stunned for a moment when she heard that she had something to do with Qin Sheng. She frowned and said, "how can it have something to do with Qin Sheng?"


    Song Hesheng shrugged. He was not interested in these trivial things. He just explained, "the Qin family and the Xue family are like water and fire. You certainly don''t know that the elders were inseparable in those years, and there have been constant contradictions in these years, so it''s normal for the younger generation to pee in less than one pot."


    Song Ruyu thought of what happened that night and seemed to understand what song Hesheng said, but she really didn''t know about the previous gratitude and resentment. No wonder Qin Sheng was so impulsive that night. It turned out that the two sides had been feuding for a long time.


    Song Ruyu thought of Qin Sheng''s busy days. Is it related to these people? She was more or less worried and asked, "is Qin Sheng okay?"


    Song Hesheng said in a strange way, "ouch, it''s nothing. Just turn your elbow out. I thought you didn''t worry about anything. It turned out that you still have something to worry about."


    "Song Hesheng, can you speak well?" Song Ruyu was angry.


    Song Hesheng quickly put away his cynical appearance for fear that song Ruyu would be really angry, He said seriously, "Qin Sheng is fine, but a friend of Qin Sheng had an accident. I don''t know how it happened. Anyway, Qin Sheng''s friend was rescued in the hospital for ten hours a few days ago. Qin Sheng has been in the hospital recently. I don''t know what the situation is now, but the authority said that it may have something to do with Xue Ke and Gu Yongning."


    After Song Hesheng said this, song Ruyu became nervous for a moment, and finally understood why no one answered Qin Sheng''s call at the beginning. Later, Qin Sheng said she was busy when she got through. At that time, she heard that Qin Sheng''s voice was a little tired. It turned out to be so.


    "When Qin Sheng went to pick you up in Shanghai that night, he had a conflict with Xue Ke and Gu Yongning and moved his hand. You know all this. How could those people tolerate this with their temper and wrist? So there is speculation that the matter of Qin Sheng''s friends is their revenge, and the car accident between Xue Ke and Gu Yongning is Qin Sheng''s revenge. The play is lively." Song Hesheng said in a way that he didn''t mind watching the excitement. Anyway, he didn''t like both sides. He could play whatever he wanted. Besides, this matter hasn''t been put on the table yet. It''s just everyone''s guess. If it''s really put on the table, it''s interesting, because it''s time for the elders to come forward.


    Song Ruyu didn''t care about these things anymore, because she fell into deep self blame. She subconsciously took all the responsibility on herself. If it was really what song Hesheng said, it would be her reason. If she didn''t let Qin Sheng pick her up that night, there would be no conflict between the two sides.


    If there is no conflict between the two sides, Qin Sheng''s friends will not have an accident and be hospitalized, and there will be no such things later.


    So song Ruyu said straight, "say to Grandpa, I''ll go to Shanghai."


    With that, song Ruyu got up and hurried away. He didn''t even bother to get his bag. Song Hesheng was startled. He didn''t expect song Ruyu to react so much.


    He got up and hurriedly chased out, because he didn''t give song Ruyu the most important thing. Once song Ruyu knew, she would never have anything to do with Qin Sheng again. Even her grandfather couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 660

    Song Hesheng really doesn''t mind watching the excitement. Although their family and the Qin family are close friends, Qin Chang''an gave a lot of help when he first started, but that was many years ago. After Qin Chang''an''s business grew larger and larger, the Song family gradually kept a distance from the Qin family. The old man has a sense of direction in this regard.


    This sense of distance is not the alienation of the relationship, but there is not too much involvement with the Qin family in some things. Even so, there are rumors about the relationship between the Qin family and the Song family, but it is inevitable.


    The Song family and the Qin family take different routes. The Qin family''s business territory is becoming larger and larger, and the Song family must keep a distance from the Qin family. Otherwise, the younger generation of the Song family will have greater resistance if they go up.


    Moreover, the old man is so old that he doesn''t want to be stained with any more. The second generation of the Song family has not made great achievements. The old man''s hope is on the third generation. If he can help them take more steps while he is still alive, then take more steps.


    Therefore, the old man hasn''t said anything about the Qin family so far. Moreover, the interest group represented by the Qin family has too complicated relations, which have long been beyond the control of the old man. Naturally, the old man won''t wade in the muddy water.


    Therefore, nowadays, the Song family and the Qin family can only be said to be friends of gentlemen. They have exchanges but no interest exchanges. The second generation of the Song family have little contact with Qin Chang''an, especially after the original marriage between Song Hesheng and Qin ran failed to achieve their wishes.


    The relationship between Song Hesheng and Qin Ran is also somewhat complicated. Song Hesheng was interested in Qin ran at the beginning, but Qin Ran has never considered marriage. Song Hesheng finally learned to stay away from interest, and now he doesn''t have much contact with Qin ran.


    Song Ruyu is more familiar with Qin ran, and now he is closer to Qin Sheng.


    When the Qin family''s affairs became more and more serious, song Hesheng said to the truth that he was more or less glad that he didn''t come together with Qin ran at the beginning, otherwise the Song family would have to enter the Bureau if they didn''t want to enter the Bureau, and he and the Qin family could only be tied together. If the Qin family had an accident, his future would be basically broken.


    Therefore, after learning the idea of the old man, song Hesheng naturally didn''t want to see his sister have any relationship with Qin Sheng. It is estimated that the whole song family has such an idea except the old man.


    However, for the original promise, the old man is basically determined to go his own way. No one in the Song family can help. Most importantly, song Ruyu also has this tendency.


    This gives song Hesheng a headache.


    Fortunately, after the incident in Shanghai, song Hesheng learned a lot, especially about that incident, which made him very happy because he knew his sister very well.


    If my sister knows, she will definitely break any contact with Qin Sheng. If Grandpa knows, there will be no obstruction at all.


    Song Ruyu wanted to go to Shanghai. Song Hesheng naturally wanted to stop him. He hurriedly ran out and grabbed song Ruyu and said, "Ruyu, what are you doing and what does this have to do with you? It''s just that they still have a grudge. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself."


    Song Ruyu insisted, "but if it hadn''t happened that night, they wouldn''t have done so. It has something to do with me."


    "I think you are worried about Qin Sheng," Song Hesheng said angrily.


    Song Ruyu said calmly, "it doesn''t matter to me how they get angry, but it''s always because of me. If I don''t come forward, do you think it''s right?"


    Song Hesheng was going to talk about it, but he suddenly changed his mind. He felt that if he took the initiative to say it, it seemed that song Ruyu didn''t see it with his own eyes or know it with his own mouth.


    So song Hesheng hummed coldly, "OK, then go."


    Song Ruyu always felt that song Hesheng was a little strange today, but she couldn''t say what was strange. She stared at Song Hesheng for a few eyes, and finally turned back and walked into the courtyard.


    Song Hesheng was surprised and said, "can''t you give up so soon?"


    Song Ruyu glared at him and said, "who can''t say? I''ll go back and get my bag. My ID card and mobile phone are still in it."


    Song Hesheng has a speechless face. Sometimes this sister really makes him helpless, but he doesn''t deny that this sister is too excellent, better than his brother, and his future achievements may not be lower than him. Therefore, song Hesheng has always felt that no man can match his sister, at least not yet.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t deserve it.


    There is a distinguished guest in the courtyard of the Qin family today, but he is also an acquaintance of Qin Chang''an. That is the director of Chang''an department, the man called the sixth brother by Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi.


    Before the summer rain, the cool wind is blowing.


    In the yard, the two men whose ages are not very different talk and laugh happily while drinking Erguotou, but each sentence is mixed with the shadow of swords and swords, which is far from the surface, and the atmosphere is not so harmonious.


    Except for two men, there was no one else in the yard. The bodyguards and servants of the Qin family were forbidden to enter. Only Gongsun stood at the gate of the main hall to wait.


    "Brother six, we''ve known each other for decades. When I was a child, I followed your ass. do you really want to force my brother to this step?" Qin Chang''an drank a cup of muggy wine and said something sad and funny. He looked like a hero in the twilight.


    During this time, Qin Changan''s hair is getting whiter and whiter. In the past, his hair was a little white, so he would dye it. Recently, he didn''t even have this time, so he showed his true colors. Therefore, when many people see Qin Chang''an now, they will feel that this once arrogant man is really old.


    The old man, who was several years older than Qin Chang''an and was about to cross the threshold of 70 after the new year, sighed, "Chang''an, do you really think my brother forced you?"


    "Sixth brother, I know what you''re thinking, but is this really the case? If you were willing to share weal and woe, you wouldn''t be in the current situation," Qin Chang''an replied coldly.


    The sixth brother shook his head helplessly and said, "Chang''an, this is the best ending for any of us. You have to be considerate of us. It''s not that we don''t want to do that, but what consequences do you think we will have if we do that?"


    "I don''t know. I just know that you want to abandon the car and let me clean up this mess. I have done my best. It''s me who bears the blame. What do you want me to think?" Qin Chang''an said with a smile.


    The sixth brother narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t we want to do it? If we don''t want to do it, we may not be able to hold on until now. We worked hard at the beginning, and no one is willing to give up all this, but what are the consequences? The more we challenge the bottom line above, the more difficult our situation will be, and we will have today''s results."


    "I''m disappointed," Qin Changan said with a bitter smile.


    Everything is not what they want to see until today, but when it comes to this step, everyone can only consider their own positions and interests.


    The tree fell, the monkeys scattered, the wall fell, and the people pushed. If you don''t want to be crushed to death, you can only find a way to save yourself. That''s why the sixth brother made such a choice.


    "If anyone is to blame, it can only be blamed on our crazy development at the beginning. Now we have become the target of many arrows. Do you think it is possible to land safely? No one can resist the general trend and can only follow the trend. It is clear that we want to kill chickens and show monkeys. If we still want to resist tenaciously, the result will be the destruction of the whole army and nothing." When the sixth brother said these words, he was also very sincere, but these words are irrelevant, so it doesn''t mean he will continue to do so.


    "Why can''t they all go?" Qin An said coldly


    "Because you''re Qin Chang''an, because you''re much taller than them. Let me say another ugly thing. Do you want to die like that one?" The sixth brother''s face changed slightly and said very seriously that today he could come to Qin Chang''an, representing their final showdown. If Qin Changan still wants to stick to it, it''s no wonder they do.


    Qin Chang''an''s face changed for a moment, fiercely stood up and said, "brother six, are you threatening me?"


    The sixth brother shook his head and smiled bitterly. He got up and patted Qin Chang''an on the shoulder and said, "Chang''an, don''t be so sensitive. How can I threaten you? Besides, I''m not that kind of person. I just said the worst plan and let you be on guard."


    Qin Chang''an stared at the once unreliable elder brother. In the end, he didn''t say a word. He just turned straight to the main hall and said "see off" to Gongsun


    Gongsun came over awkwardly and said to brother six, "brother six, I''m sorry, I''ll see you out."


    Tore his face.


    The sixth brother stood there, looking at Qin Chang''an, who was already far away, and meditated for a few seconds. He didn''t expect Qin Chang''an to do so. Why?


    Everyone thought it was the best ending, but why didn''t he admit it? Do you really want to be the worst ending? That''s the real best ending for everyone except Qin Chang''an.


    However, no matter how domineering the sixth brother is, he won''t do that. After all, he can''t get there after so many years of relationship.


    But others may not do so.


    As everyone knows, the Chang''an Department has been selling assets recently, especially those overseas assets acquired strongly at the beginning. Many people know that the cbcirc has focused on the bank and insurance assets of the Chang''an department. Especially today, the central bank named and criticized some problems of the Chang''an department, especially the asset transfer.


    As a result, Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an were pushed to the top of the wind and waves again.


    The sixth brother finally left and didn''t ask Qin Chang''an to say anything. After he left, the pouring rain that had been brewing for a long time poured in, the storm, lightning and thunder. Qin Chang''an sitting in the study lit a cigarette, but didn''t take a SIP for a long time.


    In the temple on Wutai Mountain, which was once dilapidated and now only slightly repaired, the heavy rain also invaded here. The anonymous old monk was chanting Buddhist scriptures, but the lightning and thunder outside had already covered his voice.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a very harsh thunder in the sky, which rang through the whole earth and frightened many people.


    The Buddha beads in the old monk''s hand were broken at the sound.


    Outside the temple, two SUVs with Beijing brand stopped at the door and several men and women got off the car. Finally, only one man walked into the temple with an umbrella.

 Chapter 661

    This massive downpour has invaded the whole North China. The sky is extremely low and dark under the dark clouds, which also makes everyone feel a little heavy. It is estimated that the municipal system of many cities will be paralyzed again, and I don''t know how many people can''t go home tonight.


    The rainstorm is getting heavier and heavier, forming layers of thick rain curtain to cover the sky. The old monk in the shabby Temple suddenly feels a little heavy after the Buddha beads are broken. This is not a good sign. It seems that he feels that an unexpected guest is coming, and the old monk doesn''t pick up the Buddha beads, so he slowly gets up and walks to the gate of the hall.


    The rain was so heavy that the visibility was so low that the old monk couldn''t see the strange man who walked into the temple alone with an umbrella. Finally, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Being away from the world for so many years seems to have escaped from those causes and effects. It''s too difficult to be alone, whether it''s a pure heart and few desires or a retreat.


    You don''t touch Cause and effect, but cause and effect comes for you. How to solve the situation?


    Continue to escape everything and live a quiet and simple life, or give up the bitter Zen for decades and rejoin the world to join the evil?


    One flower one world, one leaf one Bodhi, each choice is a different cause and effect, each choice is a different world, but there is only one choice in life, and only one result can be seen.


    Outside the temple, two off-road vehicles from afar were surrounded by the rain curtain, and others had been hiding in the car. The old man holding an umbrella alone walked slowly inside. Even if he was holding an umbrella, the heavy rain wet his clothes and shoes.


    The little monk at the gate of the temple hurried forward and said, "benefactor, in such a heavy rain, are you looking for someone or shelter from the rain?"


    In the side hall of the temple, after hearing the movement outside, the abbot opened his eyes slightly, then closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to the things outside the window. He seemed to be used to it and had a hunch of many things.


    "Take shelter from the rain and find someone," the man covered by an umbrella replied in a very vicissitudes of life low voice, but the man''s legs and feet are not sharp and look old.


    The little monk was a little confused, but he could only continue to ask, "benefactor, who are you looking for?"


    The man of "Qin Changxing" spoke out the real name of the old monk in the main hall.


    The little monk knows that this is the real name of the old monk, but the old monk has refused many people, so he is ready to decline the guest. Who knows that the man continues to go inside regardless of whether the little monk agrees or not.


    The little monk was a little worried. He hurried up and shouted, "benefactor, I haven''t let you in yet. How can you do this?"


    The temple was small, so the old monk who had walked out of the main hall saw this scene, and then waved directly to the little monk, indicating that he didn''t care. The little monk muttered a few words and left.


    The man holding an umbrella alone stopped outside the main hall and kept a distance of two meters from Qin Chang''an. He didn''t go up the steps or lift his umbrella.


    The man in the rain asked in a deep voice, "for more than 20 years, hasn''t such a day been enough?"


    "This is my life. How can I live enough?" Lao he is still calm and peaceful, but he is still thinking about the fracture of the Buddha bead just now. He has a headache.


    The man holding the umbrella sneered and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten why you came here in the first place. Do you think I don''t know something that others don''t know? Are you really cleaning and repairing for more than 20 years? Even if I believe you, I don''t believe the old man."


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." the old monk still said so.


    The umbrella man suddenly said, "Changxing, it''s time to go out of the mountain. Don''t let the Qin family repeat the mistakes, and don''t forget what the old man told you at the beginning."


    "Break and then stand, the time has not come," Qin Changxing replied.


    When the Buddha bead broke, he knew that some things could not be regarded as the old man after all. All these things were doomed many years ago.


    The umbrella man smiled without saying anything. He seemed to get the reply he deserved, and then turned away with a smile.


    He came and went in a hurry, but no one knew who he was.


    The undercurrent is surging in Beijing, and everything is unpredictable. The devil is in Shanghai. It is indeed the most direct confrontation to see who is better.


    When Yan Chaozong saw Xue Ke and Gu Yongning''s embarrassed appearance, he really wanted to laugh and hold back. I''m afraid these two dandies have never been treated like this. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid they don''t want to go out recently.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong can also feel the anger in the hearts of the two. Now there is a reasonable reason. If they find out that Qin Sheng did it, it is estimated that their revenge will be more fierce. Yan Chaozong is eager for them to fight and turn the world upside down.


    "Lao Yan, you are a local snake in Shanghai. My resources are limited. You can find a way for me to check. Even if you use special means, you must find out who it is." Xue Ke shouted loudly.


    Yan Chaozong said calmly, "don''t worry, my side is already taking action and won''t let you down."


    Xue Ke said again, "Qin Sheng, it''s better not to be you, or I''ll never let you go. Let''s see who can laugh last."


    Gu Yongning didn''t speak. He thought nine times out of ten it was Qin Sheng. Now they''re just unreasonable. It''s interesting if they really want to find evidence.


    Qin Shengcai is too lazy to think about what they think. If he dares to do so this time, he is not afraid of the next consequences.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Sheng went directly to the company. There were a lot of things waiting for him to finalize, but he just arrived at the company and received bad news. That is, the Beijing board of directors sent a young woman in her thirties to watch the restructuring of the Shanghai company, which can be regarded as Qin Sheng''s deputy. At the same time, it is also to monitor whether Qin Sheng has unreasonable or illegal operations in the restructuring process.


    Qin Sheng thought he was a helper, but Zhong Shan told him that the woman was not good at coming. It was obvious that she was looking for trouble. They had been more than several times.


    Qin Sheng knows more or less what''s going on. It''s estimated that this is not the meaning of Qin Chang''an, but the meaning of some hostile forces who don''t want to see him too smooth. Although she is a woman, if she stands on the opposite side of herself, Qin Sheng will not be polite. If she comes, she will go back.


    Qin Shenggang sat in the office. Yan pan also sent the backlog of documents. The woman walked into the office with her hind feet.


    It''s OK to grow, wear jewels and have a good figure, but it''s coquettish Taste makes people unable to look directly at it. Qin Sheng really doubts how she climbed to that position.


    "Ouch, director Qin, I''ve finally seen you. I haven''t seen you in Shanghai for several days. Didn''t the board of directors inform you that I''m coming? Or do you have any opinion about me and don''t want to see me? We can have a good chat." the woman named Fang Fei stepped in front of Qin Sheng on the catwalk, and Yan pan was a little disgusted, But for other male compatriots in the company, it is a feast for the eyes. It seems that women do it on purpose. This is her advantage.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do we know each other?"


    Then he shouted to Yan pan, "Yan pan, who is this woman? Have you made an appointment?"


    Fang Fei said a lot, but Qin Sheng took her back with such a simple two sentences. Qin Sheng directly expressed his attitude. Don''t play tricks on my chassis. I won''t eat your suit.


    Yan pan cooperated very much and said, "director Qin, I forgot to tell you that this is Miss Fang Fei sent by the Beijing board of directors."


    Zhong Shan, who stood at the door and didn''t come in, smiled happily. Fang Fei can tell them what to do in front of them, but if she dares to mess around in front of Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng will certainly make her suffer enough. Who makes Qin Sheng a director of the group and who makes Qin Sheng a prince? What are you?


    Fang Fei would not have been sent to Shanghai to stir up the situation if she had only this kind of Taoism. You should know this appointment, but even Qin Changan can only nod as a result of the open and secret struggle of those people on the board of directors. Otherwise, those directors and shareholders can only think that Chang''an is a family and the world.


    So Fang Fei burst out laughing, and her chest was full of spring. Who made her wear sexy, low chest V-neck coat and Hip Wrap Skirt, which perfectly showed her body advantages and charmed many young people in the company.


    "Ouch, Mr. Qin, you''re so funny. It''s estimated that you''ve been too busy recently, and I''m not interested in disturbing you. Now should you know who I am?" Fang Fei leaned over Qin Sheng''s desk, revealing a large area of snow-white in front of her chest, and said with a smile.


    If Qin Sheng has no determination, he may have been occupied, but who makes Qin Sheng have established an invincible golden body in terms of women''s sex? What kind of demons and ghosts have not seen?


    So Qin Sheng didn''t hide it. He stared at Fang Fei''s chest unscrupulously and said, "so it''s like this. I almost forgot about it. Sister Fang should be much older than me. Well, I think it should be very big. I can''t call sister Fang too much."


    Qin Sheng, this is a naked flirtation.


    Fang Fei is afraid that Qin Sheng can''t get on the road. The more Qin Sheng is like this, the more happy she is. Someone has said that if she can let Qin Sheng fall, she will directly give her a villa worth 20 million, which is tempting enough, so she made a great determination.


    Fang Fei covered her mouth and smiled, deliberately making waves in front of her chest and said, "then I won''t call Dong Qin. If I''m too outspoken, I''ll call you brother."


    "Sister Fang is happy," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Fang Feile said, "Oh, my brother is really good at talking. We won''t talk about work today. Does my brother have time in the evening? My sister will invite you to dinner?"


    More contact will give more opportunities, so Fang Fei took the initiative to invite and said that if she drank too much, there would be more opportunities. She didn''t believe Qin Sheng didn''t give face.


    But Qin Sheng just didn''t give face and replied, "Oh, sister, I don''t think I can do it today. There are too many things recently. When I''m finished these two days, can I invite you, sister?"


    Fang Fei''s face changed slightly. No matter what she said, she had no practical action and was nothing, but Qin Sheng had said so. If she continued to insist, she would be a little too enthusiastic.


    So Fang Fei smiled and said, "listen to your brother."


    Qin Sheng nodded, lowered his head and began to read the documents. Fang Fei knew it meant to see off the guests. She breathed out like LAN and said, "your brother is busy first, and your sister will find you later. I hope we can cooperate with each other in the future."


    With that, Fang Fei turned and left. The sound of the high-heeled shoes was crisp and pleasant. If she didn''t become a model, she would spoil herself.


    After Fang Fei left, Qin Sheng looked up. The conversation just now really made him sick, not to mention Yan pan and Zhong Shan.


    Yan pan was directly asked to say "fox spirit"


    Qin Sheng laughed. I''m afraid there will be a lot of exchanges of fire with Yan pan in the future, because they are not the same people.


    Zhong Shan disapproved and said, "it''s not good to come."


    Qin Sheng sneered, "it''s just a small role. If he bothers you in the future, he will directly push it all to me and let me fight with her."


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Shan was confident and said with a smile, "I''d love it."

 Chapter 662

    Qin Sheng has been so busy and tired recently that he hasn''t received many calls. Even if he sees the news of looking back, he forgets to go back, not to mention the news of wechat SMS. No wonder he doesn''t know about it. After all, the focus is on the hospital.


    First, Shengjing suddenly resigned, Beijing lightning agreed, and then Fang Fei parachuted to Shanghai. Qin Sheng didn''t believe that there was no enemy inside.


    In the face of a great disaster, they fly separately, and the Chang''an system is in the most serious crisis in history. When the ship has a little loophole at the beginning, we may work together to tide over the crisis. However, when the loophole is getting bigger and bigger, so big that it is about to sink the ship, it is estimated that no one is willing to stay on the ship. They sink the ship together and try to protect themselves and survive. Of course, most of them want to take away the property on the ship when they leave.


    This is a fact and a reality.


    Qin Sheng knows very well that the board of directors representing the interests of all parties looks harmonious. In fact, it must be fighting openly and secretly. Otherwise, there would be so many Yao moths.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know these things yet. Qin Chang''an never planned to tell him, and even his sister rarely mentioned them.


    Of course, Qin Sheng doesn''t care and can''t do anything. He doesn''t have the ability to take care of these things, as long as the old man knows it.


    In the office, Qin Sheng was lost in thought. Fang Fei, the goblin, was certainly not as simple as it seemed. She didn''t believe that the woman only came to this position by relying on her body, or she could be airborne to Shanghai with high hopes, so there would be a lot of trouble next.


    However, Qin Sheng has also figured out the countermeasures. Zhong Shan is still responsible for the specific things. Just push it all to him when he is forced to tear it. This woman is not going to tear her face with her, and she doesn''t have that strength.


    It''s hard to make time. Qin Sheng has to work overtime tonight. Yan pan and Zhong Shan are used to it. Anyway, when Qin Sheng leaves, they must leave.


    After nightfall, the neon lights of these buildings in Lujiazui illuminate the night sky like day, and most buildings are still brightly lit. How can it be possible to gain a foothold in this land without paying several times the efforts of ordinary people?


    After working continuously for several hours, Qin Sheng finally got up and had a rest. Yan pan made him a cup of coffee to refresh himself, otherwise Qin Sheng''s spirit would really be unable to hold on. Now if he doesn''t want to sleep, it is estimated that Qin Sheng can sleep for two days and two nights.


    After calling Lin Su with coffee, Qin Sheng was thinking about Chang Baji and them. He didn''t know what was going on with them.


    After all, Gu Ning and Xue Yongke have enough time to clean up the trouble before they get home.


    ����


    On Chongming Island, Chang Baji and Yang Daniu have been guarding the farmhouse for several days, but the gang has nothing to do. They eat, drink, Lazar and sleep in it. They can''t rush in directly.


    According to the information provided by Bao fan, including Gu Xiaobo, there are five excellent practitioners. If they just rush in and don''t turn the world upside down, it''s strange. At that time, there will be a lot of noise, and no one wants to see it.


    Therefore, we can only break it separately, and the best one is Gu Xiaobo.


    Gu Xiaobo''s natural and unrestrained life is almost the same from betrayal to today. If there was no Hao Lei, it is estimated that they would not take action from the woman, but who let Gu Xiaobo participate in this matter, no wonder there are no rules here. Of course, they have a bottom line.


    In a car, I often looked at Yang Daniu at the time of eight poles and said, "Daniel, you can almost start. There has been action there. I will inform you as soon as there is news here."


    Yang Daniu has been holding back for several days in this place where birds don''t shit. He has cursed Gu Xiaobo thousands of times. Besides, this boy is still the culprit who killed Gu Qingyang. Today he will eliminate the harm for the school.


    "I''ll wait for the news from martial uncle," said Yang Daniu with a smile, and then got off slowly.


    A woman dressed in maternity clothes wandered alone in the shop in Xintiandi shopping center in Shanghai. The most visited shop was baby related shops, and sometimes stopped to stay and sometimes laughing and talking with the shop assistants.


    Women are very beautiful. In addition, they have a little more temperament after pregnancy. Every time they go to the store, there will be waiters praising her beauty and so on. Women also enjoy it. Now she doesn''t have much ideas, but quietly waits for the baby in her belly to be born.


    Today, she is taken care of by a nanny driver every day. In addition to shopping, she goes to a concert or a play, and so on. When she is in a bad mood, she asks several friends to chat and joke at home, with clothes on her hands and food on her mouth. I''m afraid that every ordinary woman will envy her such a dignified life.


    But think about it, what kind of life did she live a year ago?


    Live in a single apartment with a mixture of good and bad people, sleep every day, go to work at night, go out at 6 p.m., go home at 4 or 5 a.m. with fatigue and alcohol, and sometimes get drunk. The most important thing is to deal with all kinds of men at work. If you meet a nice or polite man, it''s OK. If you meet a very annoying man, It''s really bad luck.


    What''s more, it''s difficult for a girl to change the real world without money?


    If you don''t have the ability and want to earn more money, you have to sacrifice something. You can''t achieve anything.


    After all, in today''s society, it is difficult for ordinary men to earn money, not to mention a woman like her who is good for nothing but beauty?


    However, although she went there to work, when she had never been out of the stage, this was the only thing she could leave to herself, otherwise she was afraid of complete degeneration and eventually lost herself.


    Then, no one expected that when she met the man named Gu Xiaobo, her life trajectory would be changed. She would no longer have to go to work, deal with those men, and live and fall in love like a normal person every day.


    She still doesn''t understand why such an excellent man fell in love with her, which makes her puzzled at the beginning. After all, there are not many beautiful women in that place. Besides, he must have seen other better and more beautiful women. More importantly, her identity, which is her biggest pain point, is an unavoidable fact.


    However, he fell in love with her and began to pursue her crazily. Finally, she had to nod her head and promise, because she was also a little tired and wanted to find a man who really liked her to rely on. Besides, this man has status and ability and has a certain economic foundation.


    Facts have proved that her vision is not wrong. Let alone how good this man is to her, he is completely spoiling her. As long as he is within the scope of his ability, he can almost meet himself. Secondly, with the continuous development of this man''s career, her life is getting better and better. When did she want to have such a life in Shanghai?


    Therefore, she is very satisfied. Now she wants to have a child for him and live a life of husband and son. This should be the rest of her life.


    Sometimes, she would think about whether these setbacks and hardships in the first half of her life had saved her the luck and blessings now?


    It''s too late. She''s a little tired of shopping, so she''s ready to go home and have a rest. Otherwise, Gu Xiaobo will be angry when she calls later. She knows that Gu Xiaobo is busy and tired recently, so don''t let her worry too much.


    She called the driver. The driver was waiting for her on the roadside. As soon as she left the baby shop and was ready to go out, she felt something wrong. It seemed that there was a man following her. She noticed it when she went to the shop in front of her just now.


    The woman frowned slightly and felt uneasy. She quickly stepped down the escalator, but the man still followed her, which made her more and more nervous. Did she meet any bad guys?


    So she quickened her pace and felt that she would be fine as long as she got on the bus, even though the man had been following her.


    After getting on the bus, the woman breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know when she was sweating. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked if it was all right. She was afraid that the driver would tell Gu Xiaobo when he knew it. At that time, he would worry again, so she smiled and said it was all right. Maybe she was too tired.


    On the way back, the woman didn''t think much. After all, she had met this kind of wretched man in Hangzhou before. Maybe it''s just an accident today.


    Before long, the driver took her to the door of the community. She smiled and said thank you and got off with her things. She had long forgotten that thing and was thinking of watching a favorite old movie in the evening.


    But when she came to the door of the community, she suddenly found that the man who followed her in the mall was standing there, staring at her, with a little obscene smile on his face.


    The woman was startled. Everything in her hand fell to the ground. She almost cried. The man smiled more when he saw her like this.


    The woman was a little panicked. After returning to her senses, she quickly picked up things and walked into the community. She didn''t dare to look at the man again. After she walked into the community for a distance, she thought it would be safe. However, when she inadvertently turned back, she found that the man was still following.


    This time, she was completely flustered. She almost trotted into the building where she was, and quickly pressed the elevator upstairs for fear that the man would follow.


    When she went home and put down her things, she called Gu Xiaobo at the first time. She was too afraid. If she didn''t have Gu Xiaobo, she wouldn''t dare to go to bed tonight.


    In the farmhouse on Chongming Island, when Gu Xiaobo received a call from a woman, his face changed suddenly. He was not afraid of anything, not even death. The only thing he was afraid of was an accident between the woman and the child in his stomach.


    So after comforting the woman, Gu Xiaobo immediately drove back to the city.


    When he left the farmhouse, Yang Daniu also received a call from Chang Baji. The next thing is his business.

 Chapter 663

    �� one Chinese website �ئئ�.�� ���� �� Flow rate of the electronic mail


    Gu Xiaobo''s biggest fear happened. At the beginning, Yan Chaozong could threaten him with this woman. Now Qin Sheng may also threaten her with this woman. This is his only weakness in the world, so he has never let this woman contact his current friends in order to better protect her.


    Now, the woman is pregnant and has his child. Gu Xiaobo is more and more worried. Gu Xiaobo was never afraid to pay the price for the mistakes he had made before, let alone die. He had already made this preparation.


    If he didn''t die this time, he would take this woman to leave Shanghai and live a carefree life in a strange small city, then hide all the past and slowly wait for his children to grow up, but he also knew that this possibility was very small.


    The bottom line is that Gu Xiaobo can''t have an accident with this woman, no matter what happens to him.


    So after receiving the call from the woman, Gu Xiaobo immediately got confused. Of course, he knew what was going on. Obviously, the woman was found by Qin Sheng. There would be no one else except Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaobo did not hesitate to drive to the city. After all, the woman was still pregnant. Once surprised, any accident could happen. Gu Xiaobo didn''t want to see the worst result.


    When Gu Xiaobo returned to the city, song Ruyu had also arrived in Shanghai. Qin Sheng was still working overtime in the office of the global financial center. Almost everyone in the whole company didn''t leave. Everyone knows that the restructuring is under great pressure, but it is also an opportunity. If he performs well, he is likely to be promoted.


    Fang Fei has left. She didn''t come to Shanghai to work overtime. She just came to monitor Qin Sheng or do something to slow down.


    For song Ruyu, it''s easy to find Qin Sheng. It''s just a few phone calls. Besides, she can ask Qin ran directly, but she didn''t.


    When Yan pan walked into the office to inform Qin Sheng that a young lady named song Ruyu was looking for him at the front desk, Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment before he recovered. Didn''t song Ruyu return to Beijing? Why did you suddenly appear in Shanghai again?


    After Qin Sheng regained consciousness, he immediately got up and went to the front desk to pick up song Ruyu. He always felt that song Ruyu suddenly appeared in Shanghai and suddenly came to her. There must be something wrong. Otherwise, how can he even call?


    At the front desk of the company, song Ruyu, who only took a bag, got off the plane and went straight to Qinsheng company. She was still so pure and moving in a printed chiffon dress.


    The two beauties at the front desk whispered that the young lady is really beautiful. She has a fairy spirit that is not fireworks. She doesn''t know what relationship she has with Dong Qin, but they have also met Dong Qin''s genuine girlfriend, their former colleague Lin su.


    At the beginning, everyone was still guessing in private. It was said that after Lin Su came to the company, so many colleagues pursued her, but she was indifferent. It turned out that she was close to the crown prince of the group, and I didn''t know when she was on the list. Almost all female colleagues were envious, jealous and hated.


    Later, people didn''t know who said it. Lin Su had long been the prince''s girlfriend. They had talked for a long time. Lin Su came to the company some time ago just to help the eldest lady. Moreover, Lin Su was originally the daughter of Ningbo Lin''s group. He was not an ordinary office worker at the beginning.


    At this moment, all the talents suddenly realized that how can they get together? It turned out that they are equal to each other. Therefore, the hearts of all the people were instantly balanced. They did not envy, envy and hate, but only hated that they were not born in a rich family.


    You see, human nature is so simple. If Lin Su is the same as them, they will be unbalanced. But when they know that Lin Su is the daughter of a rich family, they will be balanced immediately.


    Song Ruyu has nothing to do. She looks at some designs at the front desk. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to suddenly come to Shanghai, but if she doesn''t do so, she''s more or less uneasy.


    When Qin Sheng came out, song Ruyu was in a daze. Qin Sheng quickly walked over and frowned, "Ruyu, why are you here?"


    Song Ruyu regained consciousness and said nervously, "why can''t I come?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to ask, so he just said, "go to my office and talk."


    Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to his office. Along the way, those colleagues who worked overtime focused on Song Ruyu. Who makes song Ruyu very attractive, and who doesn''t like beautiful women? Like those at the front desk, these people are also guessing song Ruyu''s identity. Some people are betting privately. Of course, they dare not let others know.


    Song Ruyu seems to be used to it. Her eyes are as clear as water, and there is no embarrassment or panic. She just follows Qin Sheng forward.


    After arriving at the office, Zhong Shan nodded politely to song Ruyu, and then got up and left. Yan pan poured a glass of water in and left immediately.


    Qin Sheng then asked, "haven''t you returned to Beijing? Why did you suddenly run back to Shanghai? What''s the matter?"


    Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng and said, "I know about Hao Lei."


    Song Ruyu said the purpose of this trip so directly that Qin Sheng didn''t react for a moment. It seems that what happened to Hao Lei has nothing to do with song Ruyu. Besides, song Ruyu doesn''t know Hao Lei, so?


    Qin Sheng thought for a few seconds and seemed to understand what was going on. No matter how song Ruyu knew it, he couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "Ruyu, you won''t blame Hao Lei on yourself."


    "Isn''t it? If I didn''t bother you to pick me up that night, there would be no conflict between you and them. If there was no conflict, there would be no Hao Lei''s business," Song Ruyu explained.


    Qin Sheng had a big head for a moment. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu came to Shanghai suddenly for this matter. He didn''t know how to explain it to song Ruyu. He couldn''t really make her think it had something to do with her.


    Qin Sheng sighed and walked back and forth for a few steps, brewing emotions and thinking about what to say. After a meeting, Qin Sheng said, "how do you know this?"


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, "don''t worry about this."


    "Since you say so, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s really not what you think. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning had conflicts. There were several conflicts before, but they were all under the table. This time it was just tearing their face. Even if there was no thing that night, even if they didn''t take the initiative to trouble me, I wouldn''t find them, let alone our Qin family and their family Those old grudges between the two countries, so it really has nothing to do with you, "Qin Sheng had to say in detail, so as to reassure song Ruyu completely.


    Qin Sheng is so serious that it seems to be similar to what song Hesheng said. Song Ruyu not only thinks seriously, but maybe she really thinks more.


    "Moreover, these things are only part of them. There are too many things involved. I can''t tell you clearly for a while and a half. In short, don''t think about it. It must have nothing to do with you," Qin Sheng continued.


    Song Ruyu frowned and said, "really?"


    Qin Sheng nodded solemnly and said, "well, I don''t need to lie to you about these things. I thought you had something to do when you went back to Shanghai. That''s it."


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll go to see Hao Lei tomorrow morning and then go back to Beijing," Song Ruyu said faintly, feeling somewhat impulsive.


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, but he suddenly felt something wrong. His relationship with song Ruyu seemed to change unconsciously?


    Not long after they were in the office, Qin Sheng asked the driver to send song Ruyu to her best friend. Just after Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu back to the elevator, Lin Su came out of the elevator with a lunch box. They were one before the other.


    If song Hesheng knew about it, he would be so angry that he would almost die.


    The two beauties at the front desk were also thinking, would it be more interesting if the beauty and Dong Qin''s real girlfriend just touched each other?


    But it''s just their bad taste.


    Lin Su shouted to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at Lin Su who was a little tired and said painfully, "it''s so late that you don''t go home to have a rest. Why are you here?"


    "I can''t sleep when I go back, and I don''t know when you go back, so I''ll bring you some supper." Lin Su smiled with something in her hand.


    Qin Sheng was very moved and said, "it''s hard for you"


    On Chongming Island, at the moment, a life and death chase is going on. When Gu Xiaobo just left the farmhouse, Yang Daniu''s car directly followed and began to chase Gu Xiaobo''s car after passing two intersections.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Daniu to catch up. After all, he didn''t boast about competing with professional racing drivers. Qin Sheng has verified his technology during this period. After Yang Daniu''s car and Gu Xiaobo''s car drove in parallel, Yang Daniu just glanced at Gu Xiaobo at random, and then hit it without hesitation.


    Bang.


    Gu Xiaobo''s car was almost knocked out of the road. Fortunately, Gu Xiaobo reacted quickly and subconsciously hugged the steering wheel without letting the car out of control.


    Gu Xiaobo didn''t notice at first. His mind was at home at the moment, worried about his women and children. He made two more calls on the road to ask what the situation was and whether the man who had been following her appeared again.


    The woman was very afraid and said, I don''t know, I dare not go out to see.


    So Gu Xiaobo had to speed up and rush back.


    Yang Daniu''s collision woke Gu Xiaobo directly. At first, Gu Xiaobo thought it was an ordinary accident. At first, when he controlled the car, he found that the car next to him hit again, and he was very determined.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaobo finally understood that this was for him, not by accident.


    Then Gu Xiaobo seemed to want to understand the logical relationship. Why was the woman followed and why did someone rush at him as soon as he left the farmhouse?


    Obviously, all this is prepared, so who will it be?


    Gu Xiaobo doesn''t have to think about it. Will there be anyone else besides Qin Sheng?


    It''s time to come. Finally.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 664

    ?


    Gu Xiaobo has been waiting for this day. When he knew that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were not dead, he knew that there would be such a day sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Now he finally came.


    To tell the truth, Gu Xiaobo hates himself now. In the past, he was cynical and didn''t have a straight line. He didn''t have any vision for the future. He felt that he could live a good life every day. No one gave him any pressure. He lived a carefree life and didn''t think about those who were rich and powerful.


    But what about him now? He became more and more silent. Except for the woman and the child in his stomach, he was not interested in anything. Every day was like walking dead, just muddling along. It seemed that he knew his destination and had nothing to worry about.


    Of course, what he hates most is that he has become a dog of the Yan family, a dog who bites who he sees. This is not what he once wanted to be.


    Of course, he is also lucky. Why is he lucky? It''s still because the woman and the child in her belly feel that as long as they fight hard, they can''t be lucky to live, and then they can change their life.


    But he also knew that this hope was slim and impossible at the moment.


    To take a step back, he felt that he was satisfied to live until now. When he knew that Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai and turned into the prince of the Qin family, he knew that his fate had come.


    He has been waiting for this day, but this day has not come. He has had enough of these fearful days, and now he finally doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Yang Daniu''s car crashed into Gu Xiaobo''s car again. Gu Xiaobo has been prepared this time. Fortunately, he is an SUV with good performance. Even after two collisions, he still hasn''t lost control and the damage is not very serious.


    Gu Xiaobo couldn''t see who was driving there. After all, there were no other vehicles on the road this big night. It could be said that it was a good place to start, so he judged that the other party was prepared.


    Gu Xiaobo knows that he may die, but no one wants to die, and he doesn''t want to die. He also wants to get through the crisis and fly away with his wife and children.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaobo accelerated forward and wanted to get away from the car next to him. However, he couldn''t get rid of it. Yang Daniu''s technology is really good.


    In this way, you come and go on both sides. You collided several times on this rural road, like an American police and bandit chase blockbuster. It must be fun for the audience to put in the film. Unfortunately, there will be no audience.


    Yang Daniu glanced at Gu Xiaobo on the other side and laughed a little. He didn''t look up to such a man at all. What kind of man is he who betrayed the school and killed his younger martial brother for women?


    Yang Daniu accelerates again and suddenly kills the steering wheel. The card owner Gu Xiaobo''s car and forces Gu Xiaobo to think about going to the roadside forest next to him. At the same time, he tries to control the steering wheel so as not to be knocked over by Gu Xiaobo. This requires technology, so Yang Daniu''s experience is just used at this time.


    Gu Xiaobo saw no hope of getting rid of it. He had to drive into the bamboo forest and directly hit Yang Daniu''s car into a tree. The two sides forced each other to stop.


    Yang Daniu didn''t know what happened. Gu Xiaobo was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. He forced himself to wake up, and then slowly opened the door and got off.


    Don''t you just die? Then come and see who can live to the end.


    Uncle Qin will admit defeat, but whoever else is sent by Xiaobo will admit defeat automatically, no matter who else is sent by Xiaobo.


    Gu Xiaobo hit Yang Daniu badly, but they were all minor injuries. Fortunately, the front of the car hit a tree and the airbag was ejected. If the driving position hit a tree, he would be a little unlucky. Therefore, at the last moment, Yang Daniu forcibly controlled the impact direction.


    Yang Daniu also opened the door, got out of the car with some difficulties, bypassed the two cars and walked to Gu Xiaobo. Gu Xiaobo was also walking to Yang Daniu at this time. The two sides just met in the blink of an eye.


    It rained heavily in the north, but there were few moons and stars in the south, so Gu Xiaobo saw the man in front of him at a glance. When he saw the man''s face clearly, he was stunned and trembled and said, "second senior brother"


    Yang Daniu was very unfriendly. "Yo, you still know me, Gu Xiaobo. It''s a pity that I don''t have a younger martial brother like you."


    Gu Xiaobo only met the second elder martial brother a few times, and they were many years ago. Most of them heard about the second elder martial brother and the master. He was the best disciple taught by the master. Later, I heard that the second elder martial brother had traveled all over the world. I hadn''t seen him for several years, but I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    Gu Xiaobo was shocked. In order to deal with him, even the second elder martial brother came out of the mountain. It can be seen how much he hated him there. I''m afraid the master already knew it, so let the second elder martial brother eliminate the harm for the school.


    However, Gu Xiaobo is also a little lucky. No matter how powerful the second senior brother is, he is not as powerful as Changshu. If Changshu comes, he has little hope of leaving alive, so he still has a chance tonight. Besides, whether it''s the second elder martial brother or the elder martial uncle, Gu Xiaobo will fight to the death, so it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xiaobo stopped and said to himself, "the second elder martial brother doesn''t recognize me, but I will still recognize the second elder martial brother."


    "Shifu has expelled you from the school, so it doesn''t matter to us now. I''m not your second elder martial brother. I have only one thing to do today, that is to get rid of you and avenge the dead younger martial brother Gu Qingyang." Yang Daniu sneered. His attitude is very firm and there is no room for maneuver.


    Almost all the two cars have been scrapped. Even if there are cars passing by in the wilderness, they don''t dare to stop easily. After all, it''s better to do more than less.


    Gu Xiaobo said casually, "it seems that the second elder martial brother came to kill me today?"


    This sentence also confused Yang Daniao. Isn''t NIMA nonsense? I''ve been chasing and crashing for so much pomp. Is it to catch up with you? So Yang Daniao stared at Gu Xiaobo with a fool on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the chat?"


    Don''t say, Yang Daniu is really humorous. If ordinary people hear this sentence, they all laugh, but Gu Xiaobo is not in the mood.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "second senior brother, do you really want to do it?"


    Yang Daniu knew that Gu Xiaobo was ready, so he didn''t say anything nonsense and went straight ahead to Gu Xiaobo.


    Gu Xiaobo thought thoughtfully, "it is said that the second elder martial brother is the most powerful apprentice trained by the elder martial brother. Let me see today to see if the second elder martial brother has a false reputation."


    Gu Xiaobo''s voice didn''t fall. Yang Daniu, who doesn''t like nonsense, rushed to Gu Xiaobo with a brisk step. Don''t beep if he can solve things with his hands. Besides, he hopes to end it early and save more nights and dreams.


    Yang Daniu''s momentum is like a rainbow. He feels that he has been holding it for a long time. If he wants to come up, he will hurt the killer and directly take Gu Xiaobo. Gu Xiaobo knows that his strength may not be as good as Yang Daniu, but his mentality of seeking survival from death will certainly burst out his greatest potential, otherwise he will really have to wait for death.


    Therefore, this is a deadly battle with a wide gap in strength.


    The atmosphere changed from calm to tense. In the blink of an eye, Yang Daniu, who took the initiative, kicked Gu Xiaobo on the shoulder. Gu Xiaobo bent down in a hurry to avoid it. Yang Daniu followed closely with another roundabout kick and forced Gu Xiaobo to face the door. Gu Xiaobo had to step back.


    Yang Daniu didn''t let go. He cheated and approached, and directly hit Gu Xiaobo with a set of combined fists. Gu Xiaobo had to try his best to defend. He didn''t dare to attack easily. He tried to find out Yang Daniu''s strength and routine first, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    Yang Daniu was unreasonable and scolded, "Gu Xiaobo, is that your strength? Do you have the ability to fight back? Let me see where you come from to betray the school."


    Gu Xiaobo was really angry when he heard this. Even if the labor and capital of malegobi were wrong, you don''t have to compare blindly and kill me if you have the ability.


    He roared and pushed Yang Daniu''s knee away. In this blank time, he helped to run quickly, stepped on the scrapped car tire on the right, and hit Yang Daniu head-on. This punch can be said to be all the pressure of Gu Xiaobo during this period. He was really depressed and needed to vent.


    Yang Daniu didn''t care. He just stretched out his arm to block it at will, but he felt that Yang Daniu''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    Before he recovered, Gu Xiaobo followed him with a series of attacks. Every time, he killed 10000 enemies and lost 8000. That''s what I mean, even if I die, I have to hold you on my back.


    Yang Daniu stepped back a few steps and said loudly, "it''s interesting. If you don''t disappoint me first, let you die in peace today."


    Gu Xiaobo needed to vent, and his strength increased greatly. Yang Daniu was also inspired to fight. They couldn''t care about anything anymore and directly began the most domineering confrontation.


    Gu Xiaobo carried Yang Daniu''s counterattack wave after wave. Of course, he has suffered a lot of losses. He was hit more and more times, and fell to the ground twice.


    It''s because you''ve been neglecting your opponents in the Jianghu for many years. After all, you don''t know if you''ll lose a lot of experience. You don''t know if you''ve been neglecting your opponents in the Jianghu.


    Although Yang Daniu''s strength is stronger, Gu Xiaobo is more powerful than usual. Besides, during this period of time, I knew there would be such a day, so Gu Xiaobo has been getting stronger.


    Therefore, Yang Daniu did not suffer less, but it was better than Gu Xiaobo.


    Once again, Gu Xiaobo came to a routine of burning jade and stone again. When he was hit and flew by Yang Daniu, he also kicked Yang Daniu on the shoulder, and they flew out upside down at the same time.


    Gu Xiaobo''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was even worse. He scratched several places. He wiped his face casually, looking more fierce.


    Yang Daniu is almost the same. His clothes and trousers are broken, there are several holes on them, and his shoulders and ribs are also hurt.


    In the car, Gu Xiaobo''s mobile phone has rang several times. The woman is a little worried. Gu Xiaobo keeps calling Gu Xiaobo, but no one answers. The more so, the more worried she is.


    She just asked the nanny aunt to go downstairs. The man who followed her has long disappeared. Maybe it was a false alarm.


    Therefore, she was worried that Gu Xiaobo would come so far. What if there was an accident on the way, so she was ready to let him not come back.


    But I couldn''t get through.


    When changfan calls the Baji general, they have to inform him that they are outside the control range of the Baji general. As a result, they have to clean up the remnant situation here.


    "Is Daniel Yang OK?" Bao fan didn''t know Yang Daniu''s strength, so he was half convinced.


    Chang Baji was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Gu Xiaobo is definitely not Yang Daniu''s opponent, but knowing that there is a dead end, Gu Xiaobo will go all out and Yang Daniu will not take advantage of it."


    Chang Baji had already said that. Bao fan didn''t think much about it and replied, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    At the scene of the crash, Gu Xiaobo, who was caught in a deadly battle, was in a bit of a bad situation. His face was a little ugly, his physical exertion was too great, and the tone he had been holding on to was a little relaxed.


    Yang Daniu gradually gained the upper hand. This time, he kicked Gu Xiaobo away, but Gu Xiaobo was powerless and didn''t take any advantage.


    The outcome seems to be settled, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Yang Daniu casually asked, "Gu Xiaobo, do you regret falling to this point?"


    Gu Xiaobo got up from the ground, clenched his teeth and rushed over again, shouting "never regret"


    He is such a person. Once he makes a choice, he will go to the dark one way and never look ahead and hesitate. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a person betrays.

 Chapter 665

    Gu Xiaobo is at the end of his power, and it is impossible to kill Yang Daniu. Even if he has been improving his strength for a while, some of the strength gaps can not be made up in just a few months. Just like you know the importance of talent after you work hard, people sometimes have to admit their fate.


    Gu Xiaobo always knew that he would be in Qin Sheng''s hands sooner or later, but he always had a fluke mentality, so he would go all the way to the black, so he could have a chance to live.


    However, at the moment, all his luck and hope have been extinguished. Yang Daniu will not give him such a chance.


    Gu Xiaobo rushed over again, holding the attitude of burning jade and stone, and came up with a continuous number of fists. It looked very lethal, which surprised Yang Daniu. Maybe this is the reflection before his death.


    Over the years, Yang Daniu has experienced too many things. He has climbed and rolled in the swamp at the bottom, seen the scenery and exaggeration at the top, and experienced many life and death moments like tonight. Every time he can survive, he may be lucky or lucky. So many times, that is strength.


    Yang Daniu avoided his edge. This time, he didn''t give Gu Xiaobo a chance to die together. He always stepped back to avoid Gu Xiaobo''s every attack and tried to defend in a cost-free way.


    However, Yang Daniu was still bumped away by Gu Xiaobo with his head. Gu Xiaobo seems crazy. It seems to tell Yang Daniu again that I care whether you are the second senior brother or who. If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live. Let''s die together.


    Gu Xiaobo bumped into Yang Daniu''s chest. Yang Daniu clenched his teeth and rubbed his chest. It really hurt. Finally, he understood why Uncle Chang sent him, not only to clean up the door, but also Gu Xiaobo''s strength.


    Think about it, except for his best apprentice, Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang are apprentices that master values more. Otherwise, how can they follow uncle Changshi out of the mountain?


    "Come on, second elder martial brother, is that all you want?" Gu Xiaobo shouted wildly.


    Yang Daniu stares at Gu Xiaobo. Gu Xiaobo will really annoy him. Such unrepentant animals have no qualification to live in this world. Then go down and kowtow to younger martial brother Gu Qingyang and admit your mistake.


    Yang Daniu didn''t want to give Gu Xiaobo any more chance and angrily said, "look for death"


    Therefore, Yang Daniu, who broke out completely, rushed to Gu Xiaobo with a ferocious face. He was more powerful than Gu Xiaobo''s momentum just now. It was not too much to be thunderous. His shot as fast as lightning was mixed with absolute strength suppression.


    Gu Xiaobo knows Yang Daniu''s routine, but Yang Daniu''s strength is too strong. In addition, he is already at a dead end and is not at the same level at all.


    Well, the result is that Gu Xiaobo was forced back by Yang Daniu with one punch and one foot, suffered losses and injured everywhere, until finally he didn''t even have the ability to defend. He was directly kicked in the head by Yang Daniu and flew out completely.


    This time, Gu Xiaobo struggled to get up again, so he couldn''t get up again. He had to lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    Yang Daniu slowly walked over, stepped on Gu Xiaobo''s body with his feet, and stared at Gu Xiaobo with cold eyes. There was no emotional fluctuation, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    This is what Daniel Yang really looks like. He looks playful and smiling. Every Daniel Yang who is acting like a rogue and wretched uncle is actually cold and inhumane. These are just his disguises, just a coat for him to play in the world.


    Why is Daniel Yang like this?


    There are several reasons. The first is the experience as a child. Are you an orphan, helpless and lonely? Naturally, you experience more than others. The second is that during the time when he studied martial arts in Tianmu Mountain, the elder martial brother of Chang Baji had deep attainments in mental cultivation. Yang Daniu seemed to be five big and three thick, but his talent in this field was very high, just like his talent in martial arts. This was born, so those thoughts of Taoism made him more so. Third, when traveling abroad in recent years, he went to so many places and cities, experienced too much and saw too many dark sides of this society, so he once again let the cold in his bones take root.


    Therefore, if master didn''t call him personally to come back to help, with Yang Daniu''s temper, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come back unless he sent his death to master.


    In this way, Yang Daniu and Chang Baji are somewhat similar, but Chang Baji has more human fireworks, and many of Yang Daniu''s things are disguises.


    "Regret it?" Yang Daniu asked again. He didn''t believe how hard Gu Xiaobo''s mouth could be.


    Gu Xiaobo, with blood on his face, smiled wildly. He seemed to laugh at Yang Daniao, but he couldn''t annoy Yang Daniao at all. So he laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you''re really boring. I said I don''t regret it. I really don''t regret it. I owe it back to you in my next life, but I really don''t regret it."


    Although Yang Daniu hated the boy, he had to say, "Gu Xiaobo, you have seed."


    "Hahaha, senior brother, take me on the road. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s my blessing to die in the hands of senior brother." Gu Xiaobo closed her eyes with some relief, but her mind was thinking about the woman and the child in her belly. If she never sees herself again, what will she do, will she go to him, will she gradually forget him, and will she tell future children, Who is her father?


    Hahaha, she''s dying. What do you want to do? Anyway, she doesn''t know anything after she dies. As long as she and her children live well, whatever she wants. Fortunately, the world has left his flesh and blood. At least you can tell others that he has been to the world in the future.


    While Gu Xiaobo was thinking, Yang Daniu had quietly started. Gu Xiaobo completely fainted as soon as it was dark.


    Outside the farmhouse, Chang Baji finally received a call from Yang Daniu. Although he believed that there would be no accident if Yang Daniu came out, he would inevitably be worried after such a long time.


    Now I finally got a call from Yang Daniu. I was completely relieved, so I immediately informed Bao fan to clean up the mess and let others continue to watch. I''ll inform him if there is any news.


    In a community in Jing''an, every lamp lights up the hearts of those who have not yet returned home. There is a lamp for Gu Xiaobo, but Gu Xiaobo can''t come back again.


    The woman has made countless calls and is about to call the police, but there is still no news from Gu Xiaobo, which makes her start to think about it. Is there really an accident?


    Finally, the woman had no choice but to get through to Feng He. Although she was afraid of the man, she couldn''t care about it now.


    Feng he got on the phone with some impatience. The woman trembled and said the reason. After hearing this, Feng he changed his face slightly and said that he would find a way to contact and inform her of any news. Then he hung up the phone.


    Next, Feng he called Gu Xiaobo on several mobile phones, but there was still no news. Feng he realized that something might have happened.


    In the office of the global international financial center, Qin Sheng, Zhong Shan and others continued to work overtime after supper. Lin Su didn''t go home, so he accompanied Qin Sheng in the office. Anyway, he had met these people and didn''t care what others in the company thought.


    Finally, a little tired, and Yan hope to chat up, and occasionally make complaints about Yan pan boyfriend, Yan pan began to give her Tucao, Lin Su also gave the opportunity to Yan pan, the two people were chatting.


    Yan pan didn''t expect that Qin Sheng''s real girlfriend was so approachable. She didn''t have the unruly and wayward temper and eyes above the top of the rich family''s daughter. She was more like a neighbor''s sister. They talked and laughed.


    At this time, Qin Sheng received a call from Chang Baji and told him that Gu Xiaobo had been taken down. What should we do now?


    Chang Baji told Yang Daniu at that time that if you can get a live mouth, it''s best. If you can''t get a live mouth, kill him on the spot and never let him go. Fortunately, Yang Daniu finally got a living mouth, so they will meet Gu Xiaobo again.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "where is it? I''ll go right away."


    Chang Baji told Qin Sheng that they were on their way back to the city. At the same time, he told Qin Sheng where to meet for a while. Then he hung up after finalizing some details.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng got up calmly and said to Zhongshan, "old clock, let''s get here today. It''s not early. Let''s go home early and have a rest. I''ll continue tomorrow. I have to go first if I have something to do."


    Zhong Shan doesn''t know anything, but he knows that Qin Sheng has been entangled in various things recently. It can be said that he is in a mess, especially Hao Lei.


    Hearing the conversation, Lin Su hurriedly came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su on the shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you home first. There''s something wrong with Lao Chang. I have to deal with it."


    Lin Su worried and said, "be careful."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry. I''ll go back early after I''m busy. Don''t wait for me. Go back to bed," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Lin Su nodded silently.


    Therefore, several bodyguards escorted Qin Sheng and Lin Su to leave the company and return to Lujiazui Central Apartment. This time, several cars drove directly into the underground garage of the community. Qin Sheng personally sent Lin Su home before leaving.


    When he was in the underground garage, Qin Sheng carefully changed another car. At the same time, they will divide the soldiers into two ways. At that time, the two cars will detour, so as to prevent being tracked. After all, it determines Gu Xiaobo''s life and death tonight. It''s not good to leave anything behind.


    Especially today''s Qin Sheng.


    An hour later, Qin Sheng appeared in a courtyard in the suburbs. The journey was smooth without any accidents. Maybe they were fully prepared.


    There was no one in the yard except Chang Baji, Bao fan and Yang Daniu. This is why Bao fan was so careful to prevent the sound of wind leakage.


    Several bodyguards sent Qin Sheng and left. Just come and pick Qin Sheng up at that time.


    "He''s inside," Chang Baji said calmly on his face.


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly, then went to Yang Daniao and said, "Daniel, it''s hard tonight."


    Daniel Yang smiled and didn''t say anything, because he was too hypocritical. Of course, he worked hard and hurt many parts of his body. Fortunately, they were all minor injuries and didn''t hurt muscles and bones.


    Gu Xiaobo went into the room at the moment. He was so sad that he was tied up in the corner of Qin Xiaobo''s room.


    It was more than half a year later that they met again.


    At first, when I first met Gu Xiaobo, I was so familiar. Now I see you again. I''m so strange. This life is really lucky.

 Chapter 666

    Yang Daniu''s most important task this time is to clean up the portal for the school. Now he has completed this task. Uncle Changshi asked him to stay alive and not to kill him directly. Now he has left alive. As for what to do later, it is Qin Sheng''s affair.


    However, Yang Daniu thinks that Qin Sheng will definitely not let Gu Xiaobo go. With his understanding of Qin Sheng during this period, Qin Sheng will not do such a thing as repaying good for bad.


    Yang Daniu has treated the wound. Just go back and rub some medicine in other places. He has suffered too much and suffered too many injuries. This is really nothing.


    The yard is surrounded by people who are arranged to keep an eye on it. If any stranger approaches, he will naturally remind them.


    In the room, Qin Sheng stood in front of Gu Xiaobo with some sigh and emotion. Behind him stood three other people. Bao fan didn''t know Gu Xiaobo, so he naturally didn''t feel much. Yang Daniu needless to say, so there was Chang Baji left.


    Chang Baji had seen Gu Xiaobo before Qin Sheng came, but he didn''t wake Gu Xiaobo. He was just a little disappointed. After all, he brought Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang out at the beginning. Now Gu Qingyang is dead, and Gu Xiaobo is in such a state. If he didn''t bring them out at the beginning, there might not be these things today.


    Chang Baji didn''t blame himself, but just some emotion. After all, the choice of life is made by everyone himself. He has to bear what he does and what price he pays. No wonder anyone.


    Compared with Chang Baji''s calm, Qin Sheng sighed a little more. Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang''s memory of following him in Hangzhou was like yesterday, but there was only memory left. Now Gu Qingyang died in order to protect him, and Gu Xiaobo betrayed him, so it looks like this now.


    Qin Sheng wondered what would happen if Gu Xiaobo hadn''t betrayed him? At first, they fled Hangzhou safely. As long as they stick to it for another month, he will return to Beijing and become today''s Qin Sheng. Today, they follow their own words and dare not say that they have prospered. At least their life future is bright. Even Gu Xiaobo is sure that it is much better to be here at Yan''s house.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    All this is Gu Xiaobo''s fault and killed Gu Qingyang. Therefore, Qin Sheng has great resentment against Gu Xiaobo.


    "Wake him up," Qin Sheng said after standing in front of Gu Xiaobo for a long time.


    Yang Daniu immediately picked up a basin of water that had been prepared nearby and poured it directly on Gu Xiaobo''s face. Gu Xiaobo, who was about to lose consciousness, opened his eyes vaguely. When he saw Qin Sheng and Chang Baji standing in front of him, Gu Xiaobo laughed with self mockery. He didn''t have any guilt and remorse at all. He was very calm to face them.


    "Brother Qin, uncle Changshi, long time no see," Gu Xiaobo said in a weak voice. His face and tone were very calm, and his eyes looked directly at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji without dodging.


    Chang Baji didn''t speak. Like Yang Daniu, his eyes were very cold. Only when he was extremely disappointed with a person would he look like this.


    Gu Xiaobo''s calm made Qin Sheng feel uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "Xiaobo, have you ever thought about the end today?"


    Gu Xiaobo laughed and said, "brother Qin, I thought when we met again, no matter what the situation, you would scold or beat me first. I didn''t expect to be so polite. It''s not good for you."


    Qin Sheng responded directly, "is it useful? Do you still need it?"


    Gu Xiaobo smiled bitterly, not embarrassed at all, but not afraid at all, He replied, "yes, I haven''t thought about it. I''m not a big man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. From the time I''m sure you''re not dead, I know there will be such a day sooner or later, and I''ve been waiting for it. Although I''m lucky, after all, who wants to die, but I know there''s little hope, and now you''ve completely cut me off."


    At last, Gu Xiaobo sighed, "it''s very good."


    "You are very relieved, but I guess you don''t want to die because you don''t want to give up the woman and her baby." Qin Sheng sneered, which seemed like a threat.


    This is Gu Xiaobo''s only flaw, so after hearing this, Gu Xiaobo''s face changed for a moment, stared at Qin Sheng for a few eyes, and then laughed and said, "brother Qin, you don''t have to threaten me. I know you''re not that kind of person. After all, I''ve been with you for so long and know you a lot."


    Qin Sheng squatted down, reached out and wiped the blood from Gu Xiaobo''s mouth and said, "do you really know me? Do you really think I won''t touch them? You Gu Xiaobo betrayed me for that woman, killed Gu Qingyang and almost killed me. I hate you deeply. How can I not cut grass and root?"


    Gu Xiaobo confirmed that Qin Sheng was not playing empty. His face became a little ferocious and his body struggled forward as if to eat Qin Sheng. He clenched his teeth and seemed to want to say some cruel words. For example, if you dare to touch them, I will not let you go as a ghost. Unfortunately, he didn''t say it in the end.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaobo seems to have completely relaxed his persistent tone. His tone seems to be begging for mercy and saying, "brother Qin, one person does things and one person does them. I do all these things. You can do anything to me. Let them go. They are innocent."


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    Now Gu Xiaobo is just an incapacitated prisoner. What people on the verge of death bargain with Qin Sheng is just a fool''s dream. How Qin Sheng wants to deal with that woman and child is Qin Sheng''s business, and there is nothing he can do.


    At this time, Gu Xiaobo may be more lazy than others. Maybe they will give up their thoughts when they are young.


    "Well, I don''t even care about myself. How can I manage them? Besides, what will happen to them after I die? I don''t know. Let''s go." Gu Xiaobo went back directly and said that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He was almost dead.


    The more he was like this, the more angry Qin Sheng was.


    Qin Sheng looked gloomy and said, "in that case, I don''t think I have anything to talk about. Let''s take you on the road."


    Gu Xiaobo closed his eyes and said, "master, Qingyang, Changshu, brother Qin, I owe you. If you have a chance, pay it back in the next life."


    Qin Sheng''s heart has been covered by those dark sides. He forcibly restrained the fluctuations of his emotions and turned around and said, "send him on the road."


    With that, Qin Sheng strode out, gasped in the yard after going out, and then lit a cigarette silently. He didn''t care what they did with Gu Xiaobo.


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand that he was not bad for Gu Xiaobo at the beginning and treated them as brothers. Later, Gu Xiaobo could understand that because women betrayed him. After all, many people can''t hold on to beauty at all. It''s the most difficult to absorb beauty. Well, otherwise, how could there be so many kings who abandoned the whole country for beauty.


    However, what Qin Sheng doesn''t understand is that Gu Xiaobo did so many bad things that he didn''t even have any regret and guilt in the end. Whatever you say and how to deal with it.


    The rest was left to Bao fan and Yang Daniu. Chang Baji soon came out and saw Qin Sheng smoking. Chang Baji came slowly, patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it, it''s not worth it."


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said softly, "go back."


    Indeed, for those who are not worth it, let them go with the wind. If you live your life, you should cherish those who are worth it.


    Gu Xiaobo just disappeared from the world. As Gu Xiaobo said, Qin Sheng was destined not to do anything to that woman and child. He was not such a person and would not change because of Gu Xiaobo''s provocation.


    After going back, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep all night, and his mood was still hard to calm. There was the woman who had been waiting for Gu Xiaobo to go home that night.


    Feng he found Gu Xiaobo all night and couldn''t contact Gu Xiaobo. He gave up completely after dawn. After all, Feng he probably guessed something after knowing the whole story.


    In the Yan Family Group building and Yan Chaozong''s office, Feng he reported to Yan Chaozong what happened last night. For Gu Xiaobo''s disappearance, Feng he didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. It seems that even if he is dead, he will die. Anyway, it''s just a pass.


    "Missing?" Yan Chaozong was surprised.


    Feng he nodded and said, "after he left Chongming Island last night, he was completely out of touch. Nine times out of ten, there was an accident. I guess Qin Sheng did it, so Gu Xiaobo is afraid that he is dead."


    Yan Chaozong''s face is very serious. Previously, he was still judging whether the events of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were planned by Qin Sheng. After Gu Xiaobo''s events last night, Yan Chaozong doesn''t have to guess. It must be Qin Sheng, but he didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s counterattack to be so fast and sharp.


    "Qin Sheng began to fight back," Yan Chaozong said silently. "First Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, then Gu Xiaobo, then it must be us."


    Feng he said meaningfully, "young master, you said that the accident of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning was also caused by Qin Sheng? Are they a little crazy? If these two died in a car accident that night, didn''t Qin Sheng get into big trouble?"


    "You think Qin Sheng and the Qin family are simple. If he dares to do so, he must have a backhand," Yan Chaozong judged.


    Feng he replied, "next, should we be careful? According to the young master, once Gu Xiaobo dies, he must come straight to us."


    Yan Chaozong disagreed and said, "what should come will come eventually. We can''t escape. Besides, we may not be afraid of him now."


    "Young master, we can''t wait for them to do it. We might as well take the initiative," suggested Feng He. As Yan Chaozong''s confidant and doghead strategist, Feng he has a smart mind.


    Yan Chaozong sneered, "that''s for sure."


    Now that it is certain that Qin Sheng is taking revenge, he is going to enter the game with Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. Of course, we can''t forget the ally of Third Master Wu, who is also a powerful force, especially with many powerful characters below.

 Chapter 667

    Yan Chaozong is not stupid or stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he can stand out among the descendants of the Yan Family and be selected as the successor in the future.


    He knows the relationship between Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. His allies are allies, but he also has to find out his position, or he won''t know if he is sold in the end.


    Since you caused the trouble, Qin Sheng began to calculate the general ledger now. You can''t let me stand in front. It''s a little too hurt. Besides, Qin Sheng did that to you. If you don''t continue to fight back, it doesn''t make sense. The alliance relationship is bound to break down.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning quietly went south to Shanghai, which suddenly made the whole thing so lively. Qin Sheng began to fight back unscrupulously. Yan Chaozong, who had been sneaking behind his back, finally had to face the confrontation, and there was third Master Wu who had been staying in Shanghai.


    Now, Qin Shengguang is already busy with things in Shanghai. He doesn''t care about things in Beijing at all. Only by dealing with these things in Shanghai can he have more energy to face things in Beijing, so he can no longer worry about the future.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t go to Xue Ke Gu Yongning first, because according to his understanding of the two, if he knew that the car accident was caused by Qin Sheng, he would never forget it. He would certainly retaliate against Qin Sheng. Anyway, the Laozi were fighting, and their sons wouldn''t be idle.


    However, after staying in Shanghai for such a long time, Third Master Wu seems to have nothing to do except meeting old friends. He has so many roles under him. It''s time to use them at this time, otherwise he will really lie down and take advantage of them. It''s too comfortable.


    The place where Yan Chaozong and third Master Wu met was the old foreign house where Third Master Wu was in Shanghai. Some people like Shanghai because of the colorful flowers in Pudong or the Bund, while others like Shanghai because of the local customs in the lane of Shanghai.


    Third Master Wu was the latter. He had been in Shanghai for a long time, and Pudong had not developed at all, but this does not mean that Shanghai was not prosperous. This pearl of the Orient was already a prosperous metropolis in the late Qing Dynasty, and everyone was willing to come here to break into the world.


    Therefore, the rich people that Uncle Wu will contact all live in such old foreign houses, which means that you really have a firm foothold on the beach, and that means the inside information of the beach.


    Therefore, the Third Master of Wu became rich later and bought an old foreign house here for the first time. The decoration style is the style of old Shanghai. The price is not expensive and is far from as terrible as today. However, for the Third Master of Wu, the money is already a number at this time. All he wants is his feelings and his ambitions.


    On the second floor of the building, Yan Chaozong and third Master Wu sat opposite each other. A beautiful cheongsam beauty was serving them tea and water. Her well cut cheongsam set off her perfect figure. It was too convex to stop. In addition, her curled hair had the taste of a woman like old Shanghai in the film.


    Yang Deng and Feng he are standing five meters away. It''s nothing for them. It''s better to stay away. After all, they are not qualified to listen to the dialogue between the big guys.


    The cheongsam beauty also stood beside them. They could smell the faint fragrance on the cheongsam beauty. Feng he looked at the cheongsam beauty recklessly, and his eyes stayed in the eye. The cheongsam beauty looked very unhappy and had the heart to kill Feng He.


    Yang Deng narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng He. He naturally knew Feng He, a dog of the Yan family, and he didn''t like Feng he at all. If he hadn''t been an ally on both sides and put it on weekdays, Feng he would have done it if he dared to be so presumptuous.


    Where does Feng he care about Yang Deng? He doesn''t pay any attention to Yang Deng at all. He responds to Yang Deng with very provocative eyes. He has an expression that you can accept me. No, we can''t compete. If you have the ability, you can do it.


    At this meeting, there is no such thing as this cheongsam beauty.


    On the terrace, Yan Chaozong drank the tea of Third Master Wu and whispered, "Third Master, Qin Sheng began to do it. Don''t stand idly by."


    Third Master Wu smiled and said, "Chaozong, I''ve been mixing for so many years. How can I do such a thing? Just ask me what you want me to do."


    "Hahaha, Third Master, you''re welcome," replied Yan Chaozong with great satisfaction.


    After the Third Master Wu put down his tea cup, he suddenly said, "emperor Chaozong, I''m just a little confused. Why didn''t your elders show up when there was such a big noise? The elders of Xue''s family came to Shanghai to show up. How can I meet Master Yan?"


    "Third Master, what do you mean?" Yan Chaozong suddenly changed his face slightly, because so far, this matter has been operated by him in private, and he has never said it to his family, let alone discussed it.


    For Yan Chaozong, the Third Master of Wu certainly appreciated the young man and admired Yan Chaozong''s skill, but now they have to face the opponent, not only Qin Sheng, but the powerful Qin family and the Zhu family that may be involved behind the Qin family.


    He was able to promise Yan Chaozong to come to Shanghai, not because of how Yan Chaozong persuaded him, but because the elder of the Xue family came to see him in person, which represents the attitude of the whole Xue family in this matter.


    However, Yan Chaozong has been tossing around in the Yan family. The elders of the Yan family have not come forward. The Third Master Wu is a figure of what status he has. Even if he talks about things, he is also talking to the leaders of the Yan family. He is not qualified to talk to a young man of Yan Chaozong.


    For example, in the last case, the elders of the Yan family came to him personally and promised enough interests before he could help.


    Therefore, the Third Master of Wu doesn''t believe in Yan Chaozong. He has been asking about this matter these days. There is no news from the elders of the Yan family. If he really wants to help, he must see the elders of the Yan family, otherwise he won''t take risks.


    Just as Yan Chaozong didn''t want to be cannon fodder, he had to put Xue Ke and Gu Yongning in front, so did the Third Master of Wu. If people don''t kill each other for themselves.


    Third Master Wu was surprised and said, "Chaozong, what do you mean? I think it''s better to talk to your parents about some things. After all, your active resources are limited, which you have to admit."


    Yan Chaozong snorted coldly, "I represent the whole Yan family. Third master, don''t you believe me?"


    The Third Master of Wu laughed a few times. He hasn''t experienced anything for so many years. He can''t be fooled by others.


    Third Master Wu sneered, "Chaozong, can you really represent the Yan family? It seems that your grandfather and your second uncle are still alive. Why don''t I visit directly?"


    Yan Chaozong stopped talking and began to curse the old fox, Third Master Wu, for being really cunning, but he couldn''t tear his face. Third Master Wu, an ally, must be held.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong hesitated for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "the third master is joking. I don''t understand etiquette. Since the Third Master said so, I''ll go home and chat with my elders and entertain the third master another day, so that the third master can be completely relieved. Otherwise, I don''t have enough trust. How can I cooperate in the future?"


    Third Master Wu smiled and nodded, "that''s the best."


    After talking about these things, Yan Chaozong left with Feng He. He didn''t achieve his goal and was somewhat disappointed.


    When Feng he left, he provoked Yang Deng and the cheongsam beauty again. Yang Deng had clenched his fists and meant to do it, but he didn''t, but Yang Deng believed there would always be a chance.


    After Yan Chaozong left, the Third Master of Wu slowly got up and said with a smile, "you''re not qualified to play with me with white wolves empty handed. What are you when you meet your elders?"


    Yang Deng didn''t speak. He didn''t worry about these things. The cheongsam beauty was very unhappy and said, "I really want to dig his eyes."


    Naturally, he said that Feng he and Yan Chaozong read countless women and were not interested in the type of cheongsam beauty.


    Yang Deng comforted, "I''ll help you out if you have a chance in the future."


    The Third Master of Wu seemed to hear it and said with a smile, "children play at home, Ruirui, who makes you look so beautiful and won''t let others see it, which shows that you are very charming."


    The cheongsam beauty named Ruirui immediately smiled and said, "Third Master, you also make fun of me."


    At this time, the servant downstairs ran up and told Third Master Wu that the boss Wu Yongchuan was coming. Third Master Wu was silent for a moment and said, "let him go back. I''m a little tired and have a rest."


    The servant immediately went downstairs and told Wu Yongchuan that Wu Yongchuan was very unhappy. He sighed and left, but his resentment was getting deeper and deeper. He''d better go out and find a drink.


    After Yan Chaozong left, he went to see Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, while Feng he went to see Gu Xiaobo''s girlfriend. Although Gu Xiaobo may have died, the Yan family once promised him that she would not break her promise. This friendship still exists. It''s just to give her some money to make her life as better as possible in the future.


    Here, before he lay down in his bedroom, Third Master Wu received a call from a Shanghai beach boss he hadn''t seen for a long time. He said that an old friend wanted to see him, and it must be a surprise. He asked him when he had time recently.


    Third Master Wu wondered, first of all, where did the Shanghai beach boss who had not seen him for a long time know the news of his return to Shanghai, and second, who was this old friend?


    Why did the Third Master Wu ask? The big man didn''t say. It''s hard for the Third Master Wu to refuse. After all, the big man still has to give face, so he agreed and let the other side choose the time.


    So the meeting was scheduled for tomorrow night

 Chapter 668

    The big man who wants to see Third Master Wu is no one else. Qin Sheng, whose business is entangled by all kinds of trivia, has to make such a choice. At least he has to stabilize Third Master Wu. He really doesn''t have too much experience in several lines of battle. At that time, he will be attacked by the enemy.


    Qin Sheng also knows that he must stabilize the situation in Shanghai as soon as possible, and then return to Beijing to help the old man through the crisis. No matter how much he can do, as the son of Qin Chang''an, it is very convenient to do a lot of things.


    Only when the Qin family passes the pass safely can he have the strength and confidence to calculate the general ledger with these people in the Yangtze River Delta.


    Jing''an, in the cafe opposite Gu Xiaobo''s community, Feng and the woman representing the Yan Family and Gu Xiaobo meet. They sit opposite each other. The woman is a little fidgety, and Feng he is even more arrogant.


    "There''s no need to look for it. He''s probably dead," Feng he said bluntly. He''s not afraid of any accidents caused by the woman''s too excited. These have nothing to do with him. He''s not Gu Xiaobo. He cares about so many things.


    The woman didn''t sleep all night and her face looked ugly. She was shocked to hear this and didn''t return to her mind for a long time. From her eyes and facial expressions, we can see how excited she was in her heart, but she tried to restrain her emotions and didn''t want Feng He to see too much.


    Setbacks will make people grow and suffer, and suffering will also make people strong. This woman has experienced a lot of things, but Gu Xiaobo''s appearance allows her to stop thinking about those things, and finally someone can shelter her from the wind and rain.


    After she regained consciousness, she clenched her lower lip, and her hands under the table clung to her clothes. Finally, she trembled and said, "why don''t you call the police?"


    "Many things can''t be solved by calling the police. You don''t understand the rules of the game in this world. Gu Xiaobo knows his ending very well. He should have expected this day long ago. If you want to blame him, you can only blame you. You have changed his life path," Feng he said with disdain. If Yan Chaozong didn''t tell him to come, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, Just find someone and send it off.


    The woman looked puzzled and said, "blame me?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you about this nonsense. I just came to tell you this fact and compensate you by the way. At least I promised Gu Xiaobo at the beginning. What you need to think about now is how you should start in the future. Whether you beat or stay with your child in your stomach is all your business," Feng He Leng hummed.


    The woman still didn''t understand. It seemed that her sky collapsed in an instant. She muttered to herself, "why?"


    "The less you know, the better it will be for you. Don''t die. I think Gu Xiaobo thinks so," Feng He kindly reminded, because he did encounter many such examples.


    The woman suddenly blushed and said, "brother Feng, can you look for him again? He will certainly not die, but you won''t leave our wives alone. You can look for him again."


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the coffee shop. If others hear this, there may be some moths, so Feng he is very angry. He stares at her with vicious eyes and says, "shut up, I say he''s dead, he''s dead. If you don''t believe it, go to him yourself."


    The woman was frightened by Feng he''s sudden anger and had to sob quietly. If Gu Xiaobo really died, what would she do in the future, and what about the child?


    "Now, you have only one choice, that is to leave Shanghai and go back to your hometown or wherever you go. To be honest, Shanghai is not suitable for you to continue to stay. Our Yan family will give you a compensation of 2 million yuan, which I have tried hard to win. It is also considered that our Yan family does not treat him badly. With Gu Xiaobo''s deposits, you should be very comfortable wherever you go As for Feng chongchen, you can only be humiliated for the sake of Feng chongchen in the end. Do you know that it''s really worth to betray him in the end.


    The woman stopped talking. She was a little messy and confused. She had adapted to Gu Xiaobo''s life, but Gu Xiaobo suddenly disappeared. What should she do? All things need her to face in the future.


    Feng he didn''t care whether the woman agreed or not. He got up and said, "I''ll call your account when I turn back the money. If you want to toss around, I won''t stop you, but I advise you to leave obediently for yourself, for your children and for Gu Xiaobo, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to regret at that time."


    With that, Gu Xiaobo got up straight to leave, but hesitated, went to the woman again, slowly reached out and touched the woman''s cheek, finally pinched the woman''s straight chin and said, "it''s still a little smelly."


    The woman didn''t expect Feng He to look like this. When Feng he touched her, his body obviously trembled, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only let Feng he be frivolous and shed tears silently. If Gu Xiaobo was there, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Feng he is more threatening. He is not so unprincipled. There is still a bottom line. I just hope this woman is good, which is also for her good.


    After Feng he left, the woman sat there with a blank brain and couldn''t stop her tears. She couldn''t accept the news and didn''t believe Gu Xiaobo was dead. She would rather believe Gu Xiaobo. This is a play played by Gu Xiaobo in order to abandon her.


    But is that true?


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning are still recovering from injuries in Sheshan and have no face to see people. They have been quiet these days. The news of their car accident spread like wildfire. Many people have called to inquire, including their family already know the news. They are still trying to track down the behind the scenes. No one believes it was just an accident, Most accidents can be coincidence.


    Outside the pool, Yan Chaozong accompanied Xue Ke and Gu Yongning to chat. There were several beautiful women swimming in the pool. They were very good in shape and appearance. Gu Yongning found these. As a famous villain, Gu Yongning has a lot of resources.


    The two lords stay here. They can''t stare every day. They always have to find something to do. Of course, beauty is the best way to kill boring time.


    "Lao Yan, you mean, Qin Sheng must have done this," Xue Ke said angrily.


    Yan Chaozong glanced at the bikini beauties in the swimming pool, He turned back and continued to drink the juice "It''s almost certain that Qin Sheng did what happened last night. One thing is against you and the other is against me. This must be Qin Sheng''s revenge and counterattack. Since Qin Sheng dares to fight you, it must have arranged all retreats. So we can''t find him at all. They''re not so stupid."


    Gu Yongning said angrily, "I said it was Qin Shenggan. There''s no need to guess who else he can be. He''s more cruel than us."


    It''s too late for the Qin family to continue killing Xuesheng. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to bear the price


    "Damn it," Xue Ke said bluntly, because Yan Chaozong was right. It really saved his life.


    Gu Yongning snorted coldly, "Lao Xue, what do you say to do? I can''t swallow it."


    Gu Yongning immediately thought of what happened in those years. How his uncle was forced to die by Qin Changan step by step. This time, he almost died in Qin Sheng''s hands. He and the old Qin family are absolutely at odds.


    Xue Ke looked at the powerful ally of Yan Chaozong and said, "Lao Yan, what do you think we should do?"


    "Things have come to this point. I can''t give you any advice. It depends on your bearing range, because once you start, Qin Sheng will continue to fight back. Moreover, at this time, I have to protect myself first. Who knows how Qin Sheng will deal with me? After all, it''s my people who do it," Yan Chaozong said truthfully, and the meaning is also very clear. Do it yourself first, Don''t let me be cannon fodder again. I have to defend a wave first.


    Xue Ke was fine. He didn''t press step by step, but replied, "let me think about it."


    Yan Chaozong''s mind is now focused on how to have a showdown with his family. The matter has reached this point. I''m afraid the family has heard the wind and didn''t take the initiative to ask him. It may be waiting for him to take the initiative to speak, or the matter is still under their control.


    The head is big, but we still have to bite the bullet to have a showdown, because so far, things have really reached the point where he can''t lead. If Qin Sheng goes to war in an all-round way, with his current resources and without the full support of his family, it is obvious that he can''t resist at all.


    Gu Xiaobo''s affair has come to an end. With Yang Daniu''s all-out efforts, Gu Xiaobo finally paid the price for his betrayal, but Qin Sheng was hurt by Gu Xiaobo''s attitude when he was dying.


    Qin Sheng is still so busy. The two hospitals run at both ends and have to deal with the company''s affairs. This is a top priority. As for the good as water side, Qin Sheng can''t care about it at all, so sister an called several times to confirm some things. Qin Sheng pushed them off and let her talk slowly.


    Although Gu Xiaobo is dead, Yang Daniu didn''t choose to leave. At the invitation of Chang Baji, Yang Daniu chose to stay and help Qin Sheng deal with these things before leaving. It''s another experience of life. Anyway, Yang Daniu has been used to this kind of life.


    On the other side of Chongming Island, those people still didn''t leave the farmhouse and started to shrink their heads. Chang Baji and others were very helpless and had to continue to guard like this.


    However, how to deal with the Yan family, Bao fan and Chang Baji still failed to determine the plan. Bao fan''s intention is to directly attack the elders of the Yan family, which is also a knock on the mountain, but Chang Baji still feels that it is more direct to attack Yan Chaozong first, but it is difficult to find a suitable opportunity at present.

 Chapter 669

    In fact, no matter what, Qin Sheng knows very well that the results are the same, and he will face the whole Yan Family in the end. That''s the time for the real contest.


    Qin Sheng is waiting for an opportunity now. As long as Yan Chaozong lets him seize any opportunity, he will not miss Yan Chaozong and it''s time for him to pay back the general ledger.


    Everything seems calm, but in fact, it has already been a shadow of swords and swords. Moreover, many big men hidden behind the scenes gradually began to surface and are paying attention to the things in Shanghai. It depends on who laughs last.


    Qin Chang''an naturally pays attention to Qin Sheng, but he doesn''t say anything and allows Qin Sheng to dominate the situation. Those bigwigs are also paying attention to Qin Sheng and want to know how many kilograms Qin Sheng has. In fact, to take a step back, it may not be all bad for Qin Sheng. If he really successfully solves the matter in Shanghai, he will be recognized by the waiting bigwigs and finally choose to stand on his side, which is also a reward.


    The Xue family and Gu family, who already know that Xue Ke and Gu Yongning had a car accident, are also paying attention. They don''t dare to intervene. It''s not that they are afraid of the Qin family, but that this is Shanghai. Once they choose to do it, they''re afraid that the Zhu family rooted in Shanghai will get angry, and then they won''t pay for the loss.


    So how can the elders of the Yan family not know?


    As Yan Chaozong guessed, the elders of the Yan family are actually waiting for him to take the initiative to speak, which is also because these things are within their control, otherwise they would have called Yan Chaozong back directly.


    In fact, when Yan Chaozong came home a few days ago, master Yan and the second son of the Yan family had planned to have a showdown, but they finally resisted it, but what happened these days began to worry them gradually.


    Who knows, at this time, the Third Master of Wu suddenly put pressure on Yan Chaozong, so that Yan Chaozong had to take the initiative to go home.


    The Yan family also has a large villa in Sheshan. On weekdays, almost only old man Yan lives here. Occasionally, these young people will go back, so it''s actually very close from Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, which is only a few minutes'' drive.


    In the evening, in the restaurant of the villa, Yan Chaozong accompanied his grandfather and uncle to dinner. He took the initiative to call and say that there were some things to say in the evening. Uncle Yan came back from the city.


    The three men of different ages of the Yan Family represent the three generations of the Yan family, as well as the past, present and future of the Yan family. However, the Yan family, which has been enjoying the wind and water for so many years, has had a hard time in recent years. It was inexplicably suppressed before. It was only a few months ago that we found out what was going on in Chu. It has been turned around recently.


    However, Yan Chaozong, the future heir of the Yan family, has been unable to immerse himself in the career of the Yan family. He has been disturbed by a young man for several years, which seems to have become his magic barrier.


    The Yan family didn''t win the young man several times before. They always let him get away with it, and then he will appear again. If it wasn''t for blowing up Yan Chaozong''s bad relationship, master Yan wouldn''t agree to cooperate with Third Master Wu last time.


    Who knows, several forces laid a snare, but finally let the young man escape. It''s a great blessing.


    What shocked them even more was that a few months later, the young man changed and inexplicably became the son of Qin Chang''an, who had been separated for many years. Do you think this life is very interesting? Suddenly, a comedy was staged for you, but you couldn''t laugh.


    The Yan family has offended Qin Sheng to death. Qin Sheng almost died in their hands twice. Do you think the Qin family will easily spare the Yan family? Obviously impossible.


    Besides, they already know that many of the difficulties of the Yan Family in the past two years are caused by the ghost behind the Qin master. There is still some resentment. Master Yan is not a vegetarian.


    Then, there are only two ways in front of the Yan family, that is, the two ways that Yan Chaozong has long considered. One is to admit his mistake early. No matter what the price, as long as the Qin family can let the Yan family go, even if it is worthy of Yan Chaozong''s life. The second way is to go to the dark, completely tear the face with the Qin family and fight to the death to see who can finally laugh to the end. Besides, your Qin family is in a bad situation. It can be said that the building may collapse at any time. The Yan family doesn''t mind falling into a well at this time. It''s best to completely break the threat.


    Yan Chaozong chose the latter, but I don''t know how the elders of the Yan Family chose it.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. The three of them talked and laughed happily, talking about the anecdotes in the family, or talking about current politics and history. Neither master Yan nor second uncle Yan took the initiative to ask Yan Chaozong what you have to say, not to mention they knew.


    After dinner, old man Yan took his son and grandson to accompany him for a walk outside. On the way, he met many acquaintances. They greeted each other politely, and they all knew the identity of old man Yan. Besides, old man Yan was very approachable, and they were very polite when they met on weekdays.


    Master Yan and second uncle Yan still didn''t ask. They just walked casually and chatted in the evening wind. They were very comfortable and comfortable, but the more they were, the more uneasy Yan Chaozong was.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong couldn''t hold back. He directly said, "Grandpa, second uncle, you won, I admit defeat."


    Master Yan smiled and said, "that''s all. I thought you could hold on for another half an hour. At least you won''t speak until you get home."


    Uncle Yan was very satisfied and said, "Dad, Chaozong has been very good. It''s estimated that if other people could not help it, how could they persist until now?"


    As soon as master Yan and uncle Yan spoke, Yan Chaozong knew what was going on. Sure enough, as he guessed, they all knew what was going on, just waiting for him to have a showdown.


    Yan Chaozong was completely convinced. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. His little fox is not as good as two old foxes who have been wandering the Jianghu for many years.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go my own way. I made my own decisions about everything instead of discussing with my family, which eventually caused such a big disaster." Yan Chaozong''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very sincere and his attitude is very low. Anyway, he has made the worst plan, that is, breaking up with his family. The family doesn''t support him. He went to fight Qin Sheng and the Qin family himself.


    Master Yan suddenly changed his momentum and said, "wrong? Who says you''re wrong? If you''re wrong, we won''t let you toss around until now. We''ve already stopped you."


    Yan Chaozong was surprised and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    Uncle Yan smiled and explained, "what do you mean? Haven''t you understood your grandfather''s meaning? Of course, I support you, otherwise I would have broken your legs and handed it over to the Qin family."


    Yan Chaozong was very surprised and surprised. Master Yan continued, "we Yan family are not bullied by anyone who wants to bully. Besides, I''m your grandson. If you lose your grandson, who will inherit our Yan Family''s property and develop our Yan Family''s future? So no matter what, I will keep you. No matter what way, you must live well."


    Yan Chaozong asked calmly, "Grandpa, but if so, our Yan family will completely offend the Qin family. You are not afraid of the Qin family''s revenge. At that time, our Yan family may have to pay a price that no one knows whether they can bear."


    Master Yan said impolitely "If it was in the past, the Yan family really didn''t dare to offend the Qin family. After all, the Qin family''s water is too deep and not everyone can offend. But now the Qin family is in a difficult situation. Why should we be afraid of him? It''s just the wall falling down and everyone pushing. Besides, it''s the Qin family who has been behind our Yan Family for the past two years. I can''t swallow this tone. One more step back Step by step, let you go out and kowtow to the Qin family and admit your mistake. Our Yan family can''t afford to lose this man. "


    The evening wind slowly dissipated the sultry heat of early summer, and a bright moon hung high in the sky, which made people feel very happy.


    At the moment, Yan Chaozong was somewhat overwhelmed by his grandfather''s words. He didn''t expect such a result, which greatly exceeded his expectation.


    "Grandpa blamed me. If it hadn''t been for me, there wouldn''t have been these things," Yan Chaozong said excitedly.


    Master Yan snorted coldly "Since my grandfather''s meeting, our Yan family has experienced a lot of setbacks and tribulations. No one''s life has been smooth. Your grandfather and I are, and so are your uncle. Now it''s you, you don''t have to be afraid. As the descendants of the Yan family, no matter what happens, don''t escape and stand tall. Besides, what you do now is better than that We think it''s much better. We''re satisfied. "


    Uncle Yan also said, "don''t cry like a big man, just like a woman. Our descendants of the Yan family must be indomitable."


    Master Yan said at this time, "I have said everything that should be said. You can do it boldly now. We will fully support you. When we need to come forward, just say it. As for the rest, tell your second uncle and I won''t participate."


    "Grandpa, thank you," Yan Chaozong couldn''t help sighing.


    Master Yan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "thank you for what. You are my grandson. If I don''t protect you, who else can I protect? Don''t let us down. I think as long as you pass this level, you will go faster in the future."


    Yan Chaozong said loudly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Master Yan smiled but didn''t speak. Why did he support Yan Chaozong so much? Because as the future successor of the Yan family, if Yan Chaozong chooses to bow his head and admit his mistake at this level, he will certainly not make any great achievements in the future.


    Therefore, we must let him fight with Qin shengdou. If he really loses at that time, it''s not too late to admit his mistake and advice. However, if he narrowly wins, Yan Chaozong''s future achievements will not be low.


    This is what master Yan expects of his grandson

 Chapter 670

    For anyone, you can only see the higher scenery after climbing a high mountain. If you can''t cross it, the pattern of this life is doomed to go nowhere.


    Qin Sheng is now the high mountain in front of Yan Chaozong, and it is the high mountain that has plagued Yan Chaozong for several years. It is more like the devil in his heart. If he can''t turn over the mountain, he will naturally be hit. From then on, he may become confused and do nothing. This is what Yan Laozi doesn''t want to see. After all, his expectation of Yan Chaozong is more than that.


    Therefore, master Yan would dare to go all out and let Yan Chaozong fight boldly. He is the only grandson of master Yan. He wants to lead the Yan family to create the future. He must win this level, which is also his biggest test.


    Yan Chaozong, who has been uneasy and dare not tell his family, can only toss secretly. Today, he finally got the comprehensive support of the family. That mood is really very happy. It means that our generation is proud.


    Yan Chaozong returned Yan''s son and second uncle Yan to the villa and then went back to the city. His father had something to talk to him about. Yan Chaozong estimated that it was marriage again. After all, his father and mother had been urging for a long time and were more anxious than his son.


    After Yan Chaozong left, old man Yan and second uncle Yan sat in the study and chatted without any estrangement. The old man of the Yan Family followed his mother''s character, stood aloof from the world and was addicted to learning. The second son of the Yan family is more like old man Yan. The second son of the Yan family can go to today, which was taught by the old man.


    Master Yan was quite satisfied with his second son. Although he failed to meet his highest requirements, he had tried his best. But second uncle Yan has no son and only two daughters, so all their hopes can only be placed on Yan Chaozong. Master Yan and second uncle Yan are trying their best to cultivate Yan Chaozong. They have been very satisfied with Yan Chaozong''s performance before, but until this thing happened, it completely disrupted their rhythm and made Yan Chaozong more or less degenerate in recent years.


    Now, they have to make a choice, either give up Yan Chaozong or fully support him. To give up is to give up all the hard work of these years. There are some regrets and losses. However, it is difficult for them to find a new successor. Even if they do, they are also descendants of the Yan family, but it is difficult to get close emotionally. The only advantage is that they will not let the Yan Family fall into an unknown storm, and there will be no risk and no loss.


    If you win, Yan Chaozong will be a new Yan Chaozong. His ability and strength have been comprehensively improved, and will be recognized by almost everyone. In this storm, you will get enough resources, especially the resources of 49 cities, and will be able to take over all the contacts of the Yan Family in the future, This is the best result. Even the Yan family will make money in the long run, no matter how much they lose.


    Another result is to lose. Yan Chaozong may not recover, and the Yan family has suffered heavy losses. From then on, Yan Chaozong has completely become a role that does not enter the stream. Moreover, Yan Chaozong is more likely to die. No matter what the Yan family pays, he cannot be saved. This is the worst result.


    One is the best and the other is the worst. The Yan Family chose full support. Naturally, they are taking risks and gambling, but why do they gamble?


    Because of the general trend, the goddess of luck is obviously in favor of them. The Qin family is already helpless. There is no energy to deal with them. They are just an insignificant straw among all the straw of the Qin family.


    "Dad, we are really gambling this time. If we lose, our Yan family may go back decades. Do we really want to gamble like this?" Second uncle Yan asked somewhat uneasily, because he is not a gambler. He likes calculation and taking advantage of the situation. Only by following the trend can he get the maximum benefits. Although the Yan family has enough allies this time, it is a cross-level challenge to talk about the Qin family alone.


    Master Yan''s wrinkled and vicissitudes of life face is full of perseverance, He replied "What can we do if we don''t gamble? We have no choice. Do you think the Qin family will let go of Chaozong? Obviously, it''s very unlikely. Can we give up Chaozong? Obviously, it''s impossible. We can only gamble. Besides, now the winning rate is very high, and we may not lose. If we win, everyone will be happy. The Yan family has entered a new height since then. If we lose, it''s a big deal, it''s going back decades, and any family will lose It''s impossible to go with the wind and the water. We must constantly experience setbacks in order to reach a new high. "


    Uncle Yan nodded silently and said, "Dad, it seems that you have figured it out."


    "I''ve lived all my life and haven''t experienced anything. What can I do if I lose a grandson for the future of the Yan Family and go back for decades, so that I won''t be reduced to begging on the street?" old man Yan said lightly.


    Uncle Yan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in that case, let''s make a bet."


    At this time, master Yan suddenly said something that no one understood. He muttered to himself, "besides, I already know some things."


    Uncle Yan frowned slightly. When he wanted to ask, the old man had waved that he could leave. Uncle Yan walked out of the study with doubts.


    It was late when Yan Chaozong returned to the city from Sheshan. His parents lived in a high-end villa community in Jing''an. With the financial support of the Qin family, his father was in charge of a cultural research institution and spent his whole life studying. He was a real cultural man.


    The mother is a girl from a big family, but her family is not as good as it used to be, and now it is just a second rate family attached to the Qin family. Yan Chaozong has not had much contact with them, while her mother is now in charge of the charity of the Yan family. Compared with the real power department in charge of Finance in the group headquarters, her mother obviously has no voice in the family.


    Yan Chaozong never interfered in the life of his father and mother and had no opinions. He felt that as long as they had a happy life, it was enough for others to do other things. Besides, they also had his son, which was the biggest capital.


    "Zong''er, you haven''t been home for dinner for a long time. If you do this again, your mother will be angry." Yan Chaozong''s mother is elegant and well maintained. It seems that she has never been born in a rich family.


    Yan Chaozong dutifully took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, Grandpa and second uncle have something to do with me tonight. Didn''t I tell you? I''ll come back to dinner with you tomorrow night. By the way, I heard that you liked an old object some time ago. It seems to be an emerald bracelet worn by the Empress Dowager of the Qing Dynasty. I''ll ask someone to send it to you later."


    When Yan Chaozong''s mother heard this, she was very happy and said, "Oh, my family is still kind to me. Unlike some people, they know how to deal with those old guys every day. They don''t even have time to talk to me. I really don''t know why I was blind in those years."


    This is obviously trying to bury the Yan family boss who is reading on the sofa. The Yan family boss takes off his reading glasses and stares at his wife and says, "what am I talking about with you? You know what to buy. Look at the things you buy, which are useful and which have you used?"


    When two people come and go, they start to quarrel. Yan Chaozong doesn''t interrupt or help anyone. This is their way of life. After all, everyone knows very well and deeply loves each other. You know, father and mother were not married in a family, but in free love.


    Obviously, Yan Chaozong''s father couldn''t fight Yan Chaozong''s mother. He had to lose. He took it out and said, "come here and I''ll talk to you."


    Yan Chaozong walked over slowly and half joked, "Dad, do you want to introduce me to the daughter or relatives of my uncle and aunt again? I said that as long as the old man thinks it''s OK, I''ll see him."


    Of course, the Yan family boss is most afraid of the Yan Family''s old man. He said angrily, "don''t pressure me with the old man, talk to you about business."


    Yan Chaozong''s mother said wisely, "you father and son have a good chat. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask sister song to cook soup for you and have a drink later."


    After Yan Chaozong''s mother left, there were only two people left in the living room. The father and son had never had any dispute. The Yan family loved this son very much, but he could do nothing about many things, because from childhood, the old man cultivated him. Sometimes he felt that this son was closer to his younger brother than him, but that was his character, But I don''t know how to get close.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Just tell me what''s the matter." Yan Chaozong asked directly. He thought there was something wrong with his father''s research institution and wanted him to help.


    "I''ve been married for two years, but it doesn''t mean you''re not serious, but it doesn''t mean I''ve been married for two years."


    "Dad, don''t worry about some things. I know what to do. Some roads have to go by myself." Yan Chaozong interrupted his father and didn''t want to talk about these things.


    The boss of the Yan family continued, "there are still some things I know. When it''s time to bow your head, you should bow your head and step back. If you toss like this, I''m really afraid you''ll be gone one day. Your mother and I have only such a son as you. Do you really want us white haired people to send black haired people?"


    Yan Chaozong subconsciously understood what it was. His face changed and said, "Dad, tell me the truth. Who told you these things?"


    "Don''t ask anyone who told me, and I won''t say it," the Yan family boss shook his head.


    Yan Chaozong was a little angry and had made up his mind to find out who it was. He would never let go at that time, but he didn''t want to talk to his father about it. He just said, "Dad, this thing is far from what you think. I''ve discussed it with my grandfather and uncle. They''ll tell me how to do it. Don''t think about it."


    "You''re my son. Can I not think about it?" The boss of the Yan Family sighed.


    Yan Chaozong said with a smile, "what''s the use of thinking about it? Do you really know me?"


    This sentence directly asked the Yan family boss. The Yan family boss stopped talking for a moment. Although they are father and son, they are sometimes more polite than strangers. Does he really know this son?


    What else does the Yan family boss want to say? Yan Chaozong has got up and left and said, "I''ll help you make soup."


    The boss of the Yan family looked helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, his mobile phone received a text message. He slowly picked up the mobile phone and opened it. It said: husband, when will you come to see me and my baby?


    The Yan family boss''s face was uncertain. Seeing that his wife had come from the kitchen, the Yan Family old Dalian was busy deleting the text message.

 Chapter 671

    Every family has a hard to read Sutra, especially in the rich and famous families. Who knows how many unknown dirt and dark scenes will be behind it, but some will eventually disappear in the long river of years, and some will eventually be made public.


    The business of the Yan family is ultimately the business of the Yan family. No one knows what''s going on.


    Qin Sheng''s side, this meeting is eating and drinking with Fang Fei, the goblin who has been loved and hated by the whole company. It''s more or less important to give her enough face. At least coax her. Otherwise, there will be so many moths in the future.


    In an exquisite restaurant, Qin Sheng called several executives of the company, all of whom became members of the Restructuring Committee through interviews, including Xu Yong and, of course, Zhong Shan.


    Fang Fei was a little unhappy. She only wanted to have dinner alone with Qin Sheng, so she had a chance. She didn''t believe Qin Sheng''s determination. She didn''t have this ability.


    "Sister Fang, I''ve been too busy these days. I''ve only had the opportunity to wash your dust today. Don''t mind," Qin Sheng said politely. Of course, these are just scenes. Everyone knows it.


    Fang Fei is wearing very sexy tonight. She is wearing a black suspender deep V dress, which almost reveals half of the country, which makes several men feast their eyes. However, all of you here know that Fang Fei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the end, stay away and don''t kill yourself.


    Fang Fei sat next to Qin Sheng with a charming fragrance. She naturally held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "brother, it''s too polite. My sister doesn''t know you''re busy?"


    Fang Fei doesn''t care what other people think of her at all. Over the years, she has long been used to other people''s gossip, not to mention that she is the subject of discussion.


    Qin Sheng is afraid that if she comes to this move, others will see it in their eyes. Even if it''s true, it''s nothing. Don''t help others to guess. Finally, if it''s falsely spread, false can become true.


    Qin Sheng pulled out his hand and said, "thank you, sister Fang, for understanding. The company is restructuring at a critical time. Sister Fang has to control more. Some people in the province are making trouble behind their backs. This is a big deal for me. If anyone dares to mess around, sister Fang, just tell me, and I will never spare them."


    Qin Sheng is beating Fang Fei and telling her not to mess with me, or she will deal with you later.


    Who knows Fang Fei''s response is also very direct, laughing, "my brother, you are the crown prince of our group and the director of the group. Who has the courage? Don''t worry, I will help you keep an eye on it. I came to Shanghai for this. But how can you thank me later?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Fei''s hand under the table has been unconsciously placed on Qin Sheng''s thigh, and she wants to go straight to the theme. I have to say that this woman is really a little unscrupulous.


    Qin Sheng was startled. He really underestimated Fang Fei. He was completely reckless. He dared to mess around like this in full view of the public.


    Qin Sheng quickly grabbed her hand and said, "what does sister Fang want? I can arrange for sister Fang at that time to ensure that she is satisfied."


    The two people seem to flirt and flirt, while others see it, but they also know what''s going on?


    "Really?" Fang Fei exhaled like LAN and said that he was about to get close to Qin Sheng''s arms.


    Qin Sheng is a little bit regretful about giving Fang Fei a hand, so he should continue to delay. He''s really asking for trouble. Anyway, it won''t work like this. We have to find a way to cure Fang Fei or how to drive him away. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future. The more we delay, the greater the risk.


    "How can Qin Dong disappoint sister Fang with such great charm?" At this time, Xu Yong stood up, took the initiative to help Qin Sheng out of the encirclement, smiled and offered a toast to Fang Fei. Fang Fei knew Xu Yong''s status. Although she was very unhappy, she could only catch it. Qin Sheng was a little relaxed.


    At this time, the other people also regained their senses. They began to toast Fang Fei one after another, plus Qin Sheng''s jokes, which finally allowed the dinner to continue.


    The dinner is finally coming to an end. Qin Sheng is really difficult to sit and stand. It''s a little simple to think of Fang Fei. This woman is so cheeky. Qin Sheng almost can''t stand it.


    Fang Fei has drunk a lot and is a little drunk. She looks very coquettish. If it weren''t for the old Jianghu, I''m afraid someone couldn''t control it.


    Fang Fei leaned directly on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, "brother, my sister hasn''t had a good time yet. Will you accompany me to another place to drink?"


    I am most afraid of being spoiled by women, especially beautiful women, especially those who are interested in you. This is nuclear weapons.


    Several other men quickly retreated, fearing that the fish pond would be harmed.


    Qin Sheng just wanted to run away now, which was more difficult than who he fought with for 300 rounds. He smiled and said, "sister Fang, let''s continue drinking another day. It''s too late today. I have to go back quickly. My girlfriend should check the post. If I knew I was with a beautiful woman like you, I would be really finished."


    Fang Fei didn''t know Qin Sheng had a girlfriend until she came to Shanghai. She said with a sad face, "my brother has a girlfriend. Ah, it''s so sad. It''s too sad. Are you so willing to give up on me?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t carry it anymore, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "Xu Yong, arrange the driver to send sister Fang back. We must send her home."


    With that, Qin Sheng, regardless of what Xu Yong thought, directly pushed Fang Fei into Xu Yong''s arms. Xu Yong looked confused and forced. The look in his eyes seemed to say, Dong Qin, don''t pit me like this.


    Qin Sheng responded helplessly with his eyes, brother Xu, help in the Jianghu.


    Then, Qin Sheng took Zhong Shan to go first. I''m afraid I can''t go again. Who knows what kind of play this woman can sing.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Shengtou Avenue said, "Lao Zhong, we have to find a way to deal with Fang Fei. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Even if it''s nothing, it will spread everywhere. I''m afraid her goal will be achieved."


    Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "let me think about how to hit it with one blow."


    "I''ll leave it to you," Qin Sheng said with a wry smile.


    Outside the restaurant, after Qin Sheng left, Fang Fei seemed to wake up a lot in an instant. She stared at the shadow of Qin Shengyuan with a playful face. She seemed very satisfied with the result tonight, which showed that Qin Sheng was not her opponent at all. The young man was always a young man. In front of a young woman like her, she couldn''t last long. It was only a matter of time to win Qin Sheng.


    Xu Yong said at this time, "sister Fang, I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    The sober Fang Fei said coldly, "no, I can go back by taxi."


    With that, Fang Fei walked gracefully, twisted her attractive ass and left slowly, leaving only a few men behind who hadn''t recovered.


    Xu Yong was stunned and said, "what the hell is this?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xu, the target of this goblin is the prince. Of course, he doesn''t like us," an executive nearby explained.


    Xu Yong realized that everything just now was acting. This woman is really terrible.


    Qin Sheng held several meetings in the company in the morning. Fang Fei expected all kinds of interruptions, which seemed to be deliberately looking for trouble, but when he was alone with Qin Sheng, he would return to that kind of goblin, which made Qin Sheng very angry, but there was no way for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Qin Shenggang was on his way to the hospital when he received a call from Han Bing saying that Hao Lei finally woke up. Qin Sheng was excited and incoherent. He quickly asked Yang Daniu to drive faster and get to the hospital as fast as possible.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng rushed all the way to the ward. Han Bing was feeding Hao Lei. Qin Sheng stood at the door of the ward with mixed feelings. She certainly didn''t know that this feeling was like the way Lin Su saw him wake up.


    Finally, Qin Sheng walked slowly in front of Hao Lei and said with a silly smile, "brother"


    Hao Lei, who was weak and pale, wanted to talk, but Qin Sheng stopped him and said, "don''t talk. Don''t say anything. I know it. You can rest assured that you can recover in the hospital. Don''t think about anything else. Everything has me. I will give you this tone."


    Hao Lei was a little moved. An old man who had suffered a lot still couldn''t help but red his eyes, so he had to stare at Qin Sheng and nod hard.


    Qin Sheng didn''t stay too long. Hao Lei just woke up and was still too weak. He had to slow down for a few days. Then he would have a good chat with Hao Lei.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing, who was a little haggard, and said, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    Why does Qin Sheng thank Han Bing? If there were no Han Bing, no one could take care of Hao Lei so attentively, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Han Bing shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. These are what I should do. If it weren''t for me, brother Lei wouldn''t get hurt."


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "you are so stubborn sometimes. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself for everything."


    Han Bing smiled and didn''t speak. Even if it wasn''t for her, she should take care of Hao Lei. Hao Lei has been protecting her for so long. Now that Hao Lei has fallen, it''s time for her to repay.


    Qin Sheng continued, "you have to take good care of yourself. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t come here at that time, then I can''t be busy."


    Han Bing chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. I''ve learned to be strong since my father left."


    Qin Sheng was a little distressed and didn''t know what to say. He could only gently hug Han Bing and said, "no matter when, you still have me. I am your relative and will always protect you."


    Han Bing still didn''t speak, because she didn''t want the relationship between the two to be just relatives, which was not what she wanted. But now she has looked down on many things. Let''s go with the situation. Besides, Qin Sheng now has Lin Su, which is not inferior to her genuine girlfriend.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Sheng came to Shangshan Ruoshui. Xue Qingyan is waiting for him there. Xue Qingyan was the one who pulled the strings for the meeting with Third Master Wu tonight. That big guy is the big guy Xue Qingyan knows, which gave Qin Sheng such a chance.


    Otherwise, Qin Sheng worried that the Third Master of Wu would not see him at all and would not even give him any chance. After all, the Third Master of Wu has now formed an alliance with Yan Chaozong, and it is guaranteed that he is not allowed to have a relationship with the Xue family and the Gu family. For people like Third Master Wu, he will never be a wall grass, because it is the most thankless. He will only choose one side to stand in line and then walk all the way to the black.


    Obviously, the Third Master Wu has little possibility of choosing him. There is almost no

 Chapter 672

    In addition to cheongsam sister Xue Qingyan, sister an and Yu Fengzhi, there is time to talk to Qin Sheng. Otherwise, it''s not the way to continue dragging on.


    In addition, there is Xia Ding who has just returned from Europe. Xia Ding recently accompanied her parents to Europe, so she has never been in Shanghai. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng asked him to go to shangshanruoshui. Obviously, he also wanted to make sure what he said at the beginning. It happened that the two had not seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the past.


    Before Qin Sheng arrived, the atmosphere inside was very harmonious. Everyone was chatting and laughing, because Qin Sheng called Xue Qingyan earlier and said that Hao Lei had woken up and everyone was relieved at last.


    As soon as Qin Sheng walked into the box, Xia Ding came over quickly, hugged Qin Sheng directly and said, "boss, why don''t you say anything about such a big thing?"


    Qin Sheng pushed him away angrily and said, "is it useful for you? Besides, you''re still in Europe. What can you do for me? It''s almost done without dragging me back."


    Xia Ding cried and couldn''t laugh properly. "Boss, you''re wrong to say that. No matter how much you can help, I Xia Ding must have done everything for my friend. Hao Lei is my friend. How can I not care?"


    Qin Sheng smiled, patted Xia ding on the shoulder and said, "I''m just kidding you. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now."


    Xia Ding didn''t know until she arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui just now. After hearing what Xue Qingyan said, Xia Ding was shocked and said that she couldn''t contact Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Han Bing recently. It turned out that such a big thing had happened. Fortunately, Hao Leifu had a big life.


    "Don''t worry, Xia ziding, I have to go to the hospital first.


    There are no outsiders in the box. They are all their own people who are close to Qin Sheng. Yang Daniu is standing at the door of the box. This great God is now protecting Qin Sheng. Who knows how the Yan family will fight back.


    Qin Sheng slowly sat next to Xue Qingyan and said with a smile, "sister, please again."


    Xue Qingyan really couldn''t help but hold Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "here you go again. You have to say that every time. We''ve known each other for so long and still see the outside world."


    Qin Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "sister, I can''t help it. I owe you too much. I don''t know how to repay it in the future. After all, you don''t lack anything."


    Xue Qingyan almost blurted out, "you can promise me by example"


    After saying that, Xue Qingyan regretted that she was so straightforward that she blushed in an instant.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much at all and said with a smile, "well, I''m a toad eating swan meat. I''m just afraid my sister won''t look up to me."


    Xue Qingyan didn''t continue to answer. She just stared at Qin Sheng. She was very amorous.


    Other people obviously feel the ambiguity in the dialogue. Think about the story of Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng all the way. What does it really matter?


    Everyone didn''t get involved and laughed but didn''t speak. Only Yu Fengzhi was a little jealous. He complained that Qin Sheng was really naughty and showed mercy everywhere. Sure enough, men are big pig hooves.


    Sister an has delayed a lot of things. At this time, she can''t help taking out the documents next to her and taking the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, these..."


    Qin Sheng directly interrupted sister an and said, "sister an, you don''t have to discuss these things with me in the future. Just report to sister Qingyan directly. I really don''t have the energy to take care of them. Besides, sister Qingyan has more ability and taste than me."


    This is the choice Qin Sheng has to make. He can only leave these things to Xue Qingyan, but it doesn''t mean that he has given up being as good as water, but only ceded more interests to Xue Qingyan. I believe that after Xue Qingyan leads, the effect may be better than him.


    Sister an was a little surprised. Yu Fengzhi was stunned. Qin Sheng didn''t discuss these things with them at all.


    Xue Qingyan smiled and said, "you don''t have to think much. I just represent Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng believes in you and I naturally trust you, so you just let go."


    Yu Fengzhi seems a little unhappy, but sister an doesn''t care. Anyway, Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng are so close. Besides, the goodness is like water, which belongs to Qin Sheng after all.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly and said, "let''s talk. I''ll talk to Xia Ding about something."


    The two men slowly left the box and went to the roof. One lit a cigarette and puffed recklessly.


    Xia Ding seemed to say casually, "if you need help, just open your mouth. Brother, this is the time to use it."


    "Not yet. If I really need it, I won''t be polite." Qin Sheng''s response is also very direct. After so many years of relationship, we all know what to do.


    Xia Ding nodded.


    Qin Sheng then said, "how''s your father thinking about the good as water? If you''ve promised, you''ll just participate more in the future. It''s good for you."


    Xia Ding slowly vomited smoke and said calmly, "at the beginning, my father didn''t know where to hear something about the storm in your family. Don''t blame me for telling him everything. I think it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head and said, "I understand that this is the best. Our brothers are direct. We should be so honest, not to mention your father doesn''t know."


    Qin Sheng understood him and Xia Ding was very happy, Go on "My father, after all, stood at a different height from me, so he thought a little more. I hesitated for some time. Anyway, I didn''t think much. If he didn''t want to, I''d tell you directly, but it didn''t affect the relationship between us. Later, after going to Europe, I didn''t know what he thought, so he agreed. I think it''s the same. It''s completely taking advantage of him. He wants to win If you don''t agree, that''s the problem. "


    Qin Sheng can''t cry or laugh. He really didn''t make Xia ding a friend in vain. When he was inferior to him, Xia Ding regarded him as a friend without any arrogance or airs. Now he is not as good as him, and Xia Ding doesn''t think much. Who doesn''t want his friends to be better? Xia Ding is still the same as before, and doesn''t start to change because of the change of each other''s roles.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng likes Xia Ding''s character very much. Although this boy is cynical and wandering in the flowers, his heart is pure. He won''t mix too many complex things in many things, especially when dealing with friends, which is difficult and valuable.


    In today''s society, people are very impetuous. When facing people who are not as good as him, they may have a high attitude and look high above him. It seems that everyone has to curry favor with him. But when he is better than him, he immediately reveals his nature, flatters and is full of jealousy, especially those who were not as good as him before and are better than him now.


    "Hahaha, you boy, do you have to bury your father like this?" Qin Sheng joked.


    Xia Ding replied, "anyway, my father has given me the whole power to take charge of it. He has only one task, making money."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "that''s all right. I''ll run and meet sister Qingyan more in the future. It''s just that you can learn a lot from her. As for me, I don''t have to worry too much. I''ll be a shopkeeper."


    Xia Ding put his arm around Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, "hahaha, I won''t say too much. Anyway, I''ll follow you in the future. We''ll be popular and spicy."


    "I''m not afraid of the fire at the city gate and the fish pond?" Qin Sheng asked truthfully.


    Xia Ding laughed and scolded, "if you''re afraid, what kind of friend is that? Friends don''t do that. They only know to enjoy happiness together, but don''t know to share adversity. It''s a villain."


    Qin Sheng patted Xia ding on the shoulder and didn''t say anything. Brothers are brothers. They don''t have to say much. It also shows that they didn''t recognize each other.


    When Qin Sheng and Xia Ding returned to the private room, Xue Qingyan was still talking with sister an Yu Fengzhi. The time for the meeting was almost up. Xue Qingyan should start with Qin Sheng. She said that other things would be discussed tomorrow. At that time, she happened to meet the designer team and so on.


    The best is like water outside. Chang Baji has arrived with several bodyguards, and Yang Daniu will naturally follow. If we can''t talk about it tonight, there will be a big fight at that time. No one knows what will happen, so it''s right for Qin Sheng to prepare in advance.


    The golf course is open to both sides, but it''s only a few private golf courses in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng''s Golf level is not bad. When he was in the Lin family, he was led by Uncle Lin to play golf in junior high school. His technical foundation is very solid, but he hasn''t played again for a long time.


    Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan arrived first. Yang Daniu and Chang Baji followed closely. The big man had already arranged a good reception and directly drove the sightseeing bus to the stadium. The big man waited there quietly.


    After Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan arrived, the big man slowly got up and came over. Qin Sheng recognized who the big man was.


    It turned out to be the top member of shangshanruoshui in the past. Zheng Lao, a big man in the antique collection industry, met Qin Sheng when he first arrived at shangshanruoshui, but he didn''t have any contact later.


    "Qingyan, come here." Zheng is almost 80 years old, but he still looks energetic. He has many interests and hobbies. Collecting antiques and cultural relics is a hobby, and playing golf is also a hobby. Zheng bought this golf course in those days, and now he comes several times a week.


    Xue Qingyan came over quickly, held Zheng Lao''s arm and said, "Zheng Lao, please again."


    "You child, what trouble is not trouble? We still need to say this between our two families. I haven''t seen your brother for some days. I visited your father in Hangzhou some time ago." old Zheng said very dotingly. Xue Qingyan is a young generation in his eyes. He likes and loves her very much.


    Xue Qingyan then took Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, this is old Zheng. Have you seen him?"


    Qin Sheng greeted with a smile and said "Zheng Lao"


    Zheng looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. I didn''t expect that he could meet such a legendary story. Xue Qingyan naturally had to tell Zheng everything if she wanted him to be a middleman. Otherwise, it would be like robbing Zheng, and Zheng might not agree.


    So Zheng always knows about Qin Sheng.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their leave. Qin Sheng, I didn''t expect that when I first saw you, you were just an ordinary waiter who was as kind as water. How long have you not seen me now?" Zheng said with some emotion, and didn''t say anything later.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Lao Zheng to remember me."


    "How can I not remember? Even if I don''t remember, Qingyan won''t remind me," Zheng joked deliberately.


    When several people heard this, they all laughed. Of course, they understood the meaning, but the meaning of each other was different.


    At this time, a man from Mr. Zheng came slowly and told him, "Sir, they''re here."

 Chapter 673

    From the reform and opening up to today, in the past 40 years, countless leaders from all walks of life have emerged. They are the trendsetters of the times and have accumulated primitive wealth in various ways. Today, wealth has begun to snowball growth and gradually established a business empire across many industries.


    Unlike today''s Internet economy and high-tech economy, most bigwigs who started in traditional industries bear the original sin, so in today''s era, some people will capsize inexplicably.


    As some people say, in journey to the west, monsters with background are saved, and monsters without background will be killed. The same is true of the rules of the game in this world.


    Monsters with a background have either landed safely or retired from the Jianghu with contentment. Monsters without a background or monsters with a fallen background will have an accident. Of course, there is another kind, that is, the background has not collapsed and the ending has not been settled.


    Zheng Lao, who made his fortune by smuggling, belongs to the former. He has already landed safely, and the family industry has been stable, all of which have been passed on to future generations.


    The Third Master of Wu belongs to the latter, and his original sin is deeper. After all, he takes a different route, so the outcome has not been determined, and the background is not stable. Therefore, the road of washing white for the Third Master of Wu in recent years is very difficult, and some things are beyond his control.


    Therefore, in the contest with Qin Sheng, the Third Master of Wu was not confident enough and could only choose to form an alliance with the Yan family.


    Mr. Zheng and Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan haven''t talked for a long time, but Mr. Wu has arrived. Because it''s night, even if the light of the golf course is bright again, they don''t see who is in the distance.


    Until the sightseeing bus stopped steadily and got off, Mr. Wu and others noticed that several people standing not far away looked familiar.


    Yang Deng was very familiar with Qin Sheng and had good young eyes. He instantly recognized Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and others. His face suddenly changed and said, "adoptive father, it''s them."


    The Third Master of Wu only saw old Zheng and didn''t recognize Qin Sheng and others, so he frowned and said, "who?"


    Yang Deng truthfully replied, "Qin Sheng"


    Hearing these two words, even though the Third Master Wu, who was used to seeing the storm, was a little shocked, he was subconsciously nervous. He didn''t expect that the so-called old friend of Zheng Laoyue would be Qin Sheng. Which play was this sung? Was it the game set up by the two people together for him?


    It''s entirely possible, but it''s unlikely.


    Third Master Wu didn''t bring many people here today. Except for Yang Deng, there are only two bodyguards left. Although his skills are good, Qin Sheng must have done a good job in setting up the next game. It seems that it''s difficult to leave here safely no matter what today.


    Yang Deng didn''t expect to see Qin Sheng again, especially after more than half a year. He stood in a different position. This feeling is very complex. On the one hand, he is a former friend and on the other hand, he is a generous adoptive father. He is very uncomfortable in the middle.


    But no matter what, he will not hesitate to stand on the side of his adoptive father. As long as Qin Sheng wants to be disadvantageous to his adoptive father, Yang Deng will not escape.


    Zheng Lao Yuan said hello politely, waved and smiled, "Lao Wu, here you are."


    Third Master Wu is in a dilemma. If he goes ahead, he may die without a burial place. Now he turns around and runs away. Don''t say whether he will lose his face or not. Whether he can run away is still one thing.


    Therefore, Third Master Wu can only choose to go hard. He has experienced strong winds and waves. He wants to see what play Zheng Lao and Qin Sheng sing sing today. Even if they die, they have to die clearly.


    "Let''s go," said third Master Wu, narrowing his eyes. He has the momentum of never coming back. Anyway, he is a big man who has experienced too many storms and life and death. This momentum still exists.


    Yang Deng hesitated for a moment and finally followed his adoptive father slowly forward, but the whole person was very vigilant. If there was a slight disturbance, he would fight his life and ensure that his adoptive father would leave.


    There, Qin Sheng didn''t have any emotion about Third Master Wu. He was just an old guy. If he didn''t have much energy to clean up the old guy now, he wouldn''t live to now, let alone have the opportunity to meet today.


    But Qin Sheng is also very clear about the reality, that is, he can only adopt the policy of appeasement to stabilize the Third Master of Wu first, and talk about it later.


    But for Yang Deng, Qin Sheng''s feelings are somewhat complicated. At the beginning, the storm in Hangzhou could finally escape by luck. Thanks to Yang Deng''s news, Qin Sheng owes Yang Deng, but Yang Deng is ultimately the adopted son of Third Master Wu. In terms of feelings, they are naturally close, and of course they stand on the side of Third Master Wu.


    Therefore, once Qin Sheng starts fighting with Third Master Wu, Yang Deng will certainly work hard with him. Qin Sheng can''t kill Yang Deng.


    However, today, he certainly won''t move the Third Master of Wu. He doesn''t want to start a full-scale war with the Third Master of Wu. Not everyone has the strength to face the enemy, at least before he has a comprehensive plan.


    At this time, the Third Master of Wu, with Yang Deng and the two bodyguards, had come to a place five meters away from them. Yang Deng was more cautious, and the other two bodyguards also felt that the atmosphere was wrong, a little like facing a great enemy.


    Third Master Wu didn''t respond to Zheng''s greeting. He estimated that he had forgotten and focused all his attention on Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng then walked slowly forward for two steps, with a smile on his face. He wanted to take the initiative to meet the Third Master of Wu. It was a sincere gesture. Naturally, he could feel the accident and tension on the Third Master of Wu''s side.


    Who knows, Yang Deng is too nervous for fear that Qin Sheng will be unfavorable to Third Master Wu. After all, he knows that Qin Sheng''s skill is very good, so he subconsciously blocks in front of Third Master Wu and stares at Qin Sheng. He doesn''t treat Qin Sheng as a friend at all, but as an enemy.


    There, Yang Daniu followed and immediately stood in front of Qin Sheng. He could feel the danger of Yang Deng and worried about Qin Sheng''s safety.


    Qin Sheng suddenly changed his attention. After all, he was facing the enemy who wanted to kill him. His resentment could not be dispersed. Now it''s just an expedient policy.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng wants to meet in another way, which can be regarded as a downfall to Third Master Wu and put pressure on him. Maybe when we talk later, we can talk more smoothly, so as not to let third Master Wu guess his real purpose.


    So Qin Sheng made a sound. Yang Daniu looked back at Qin Sheng and guessed Qin Sheng''s meaning from Qin Sheng''s eyes.


    After looking back, Yang Daniu looked at Yang Deng with a look of contempt. In Yang Deng''s firm eyes, he was very aggressive and rushed directly at Yang Deng.


    Yang Deng, Yang Daniu, it''s a kind of fate to be at home together, but now they stand in different positions and don''t greet each other.


    At the moment when Yang Daniu shot, Yang Deng rushed up without hesitation. He firmly believed that today was the life and death situation set by Qin Sheng for his adoptive father. If he wanted to kill his adoptive father, he had to go over his body.


    There, Third Master Wu''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t believe that Qin Sheng dared to kill him in full view of the public, but he wasn''t sure what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Daniu and Yang Deng fought each other. When Yang Daniu met, he hit Yang Deng with a heavy fist. Yang Deng quickly sidestepped away and responded with a Sideswipe hook. Yang Daniu was not afraid to block Yang Deng''s hook. He leaned forward and walked forward. An eagle grabbed Yang Deng''s shoulder. Yang Deng raised his knee and hit Yang Daniu''s front waist, Want to make Daniel Yang retreat.


    However, Yang Daniu doesn''t care at all. In terms of strength, he must be above Yang Deng. Qin shenggangcai''s eyes have made it clear that he is just joking and won''t let him hurt people, so Yang Daniu knows what to do.


    Later, Zheng Lao didn''t expect that the two sides would fight after meeting. It''s far from what Xue Qingyan said when asking for help. He just met and talked. Therefore, Zheng Lao was a little surprised and puzzled. Did Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng deceive him and deliberately set up a game with him as a bait? If so, Zheng Lao obviously wants to get angry.


    Xue Qingyan patted old Zheng on the arm and said, "don''t worry, old Zheng. Qin Sheng has discretion. Let him go."


    With Xue Qingyan''s words, Lao Zheng is relieved at last, otherwise it will have an impact on his reputation. When he lives to this age, he is most worried about his reputation and doesn''t want to have any more stains.


    Over there, Yang Daniu and Yang Deng come and fight. After Yang Daniu''s continuous moves, Yang Deng has felt that the man in front of him is not simple, and his strength should be above him. If he continues, he must not be an opponent, so they are in danger today, but Yang Deng''s only advantage is his courage to return to death and determination to go all out.


    In short, even if he died, they wouldn''t hurt their adoptive father.


    Therefore, Yang Deng''s next move was more ferocious and prepared to offer his killer mace. That was his best close body Sabre technique. At first, Qin Sheng suffered a lot of losses. Later, he improved a lot in this regard. It was also because he lost to Qin Sheng that time.


    However, Qin Sheng was able to win him at the beginning. No matter how powerful he was later, he may not be Yang Daniu''s opponent today, because Yang Daniu''s strength is comparable to Chang Baji''s existence.


    When Yang Deng suddenly pulled out the personal dagger from his waist, Qin Sheng knew that he didn''t dare to play any more. Yang Deng had begun to work hard. Yang Daniu would certainly take it seriously. At that time, either Yang Daniu or Yang Deng would be injured.


    No matter who is injured, this is not what Qin Sheng wants to see.


    So Qin Sheng felt almost, so he shouted to Yang Daniel.


    At this time, Yang Deng''s dagger had just been pulled out, and Yang Daniu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, this guy actually used the knife, so after Qin Sheng called him, Yang Daniu grabbed Yang Deng''s wrist and hit it almost accurately, so that Yang Deng had no chance to take a shot at all. Then he stuck Yang Deng''s body, slammed forward and directly made Yang Deng withdraw a few steps back.


    Qin Sheng has asked him to stop. Obviously, Yang Daniu won''t rush after him again. He took the initiative to withdraw a few steps back, giving Yang Deng a clear signal, but standing in front of Qin Sheng to ensure that if Yang Deng is more presumptuous, he will do it again.


    At that time, it was definitely not the little fuss just now.

 Chapter 674

    Qin Sheng likes Yang Daniu very much. Except that this man is very grounded, it''s mainly because this man has rich experience and experience. He has to be more sophisticated in dealing with many things. You only need one look, one action or one word. Yang Daniu will know what to do next. He is very similar to Chang Baji. This is a rare and valuable talent who can be met but not sought.


    However, Qin Sheng knows very well that Yang Daniu is different from Chang Baji. Chang Baji may stay with him until he becomes famous. However, Yang Daniu has his own life goal and direction. In the end, he will only be passers-by and friends along the way. I''m sure he will leave suddenly when he wakes up in the morning.


    For smart people, many things have nothing to do with time and age, but what you have experienced, what life has taught you, and what you have learned.


    Qin Sheng hardly did anything in just a few minutes. Yang Daniu dealt with it without leakage, which made Qin Sheng completely unable to find any shortcomings.


    Qin Sheng''s evaluation of Yang Daniu in the bottom of his heart is a little higher again. Qin Sheng can''t help laughing at the thought of the style and appearance of Yang Daniu when he first met him.


    Some people say that the world is not worth it, just because they don''t understand life, let alone the world. They are just stubborn in their own world. People like Daniel Yang feel reluctant to give up the world.


    Too many things have not been done, too many people have not seen, too many scenery have not seen, and too many delicious food have not been eaten. Why is this world not worth it?


    Of course, there''s too much wine to drink?


    As soon as they met, they started fighting directly without saying anything. For Third Master Wu, the atmosphere was even more tense, because no one could guess what Qin Sheng wanted to do here.


    Under Qin Sheng''s signal, Yang Daniu took the initiative to give way. Yang Deng is not an unreasonable person. From Yang Daniu''s sudden surge of strength and the fact that he was prevented from cutting out, he beat him back, followed by the initiative to step back and distance himself, we can see that the man in front of us didn''t want to hurt people.


    After Yang Deng was beaten back, he didn''t attack impulsively, but stood still. What shocked him was why this man''s strength was so strong. Far above his strength, he was not an opponent at all.


    Yang Deng is a little worried. This man is so powerful, and there is a Chang Baji who has not yet made a move. In addition, Qin Sheng has good skills. If they really want to be bad for their adoptive father, I''m afraid something will happen today.


    Third Master Wu has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Living to this day shows that he is definitely an old fox. He has never experienced anything. All this has happened from beginning to end, which will make him judge that Qin Sheng is looking for him today, not trying to kill him.


    After determining this point, the Third Master of Wu was completely relieved, and the whole person naturally recovered his original momentum.


    He gently pulled Yang Deng to the back and said with a smile, "step back. It''s no big deal. They really want to kill me. We can''t go today."


    Although Yang Deng was worried, his adoptive father''s words never allowed them to refute, and his adoptive father''s decision would not let them change at will. He could only stand behind.


    The Third Master of Wu walked forward with calm steps and full confidence. The seriousness on his face had dissipated for a few minutes, but he could also see some anger.


    "Mr. Zheng, what do you mean? Wu San doesn''t understand it." Mr. Wu didn''t face Qin Sheng directly. First, he asked Mr. Zheng in a questioning tone and wanted to ask him to give an explanation. After all, he only agreed to come if he believed in Mr. Zheng''s reputation. If something happens today, he must first look for the trouble of Zheng Lao, followed by Qin Sheng.


    Mr. Zheng, who started with smuggling, was able to land safely and enjoy his old age. This background is obviously not simple. You know, there were not a few big men who started with smuggling in those days. There were many big cases, let alone unknown ones.


    Therefore, in front of Mr. Zheng, Mr. Wu''s attitude is very low. After all, when he was in Shanghai, Mr. Zheng was already a famous big man in Shanghai, but now he is old and low-key. Besides, he knows so much about Mr. Zheng''s background. How dare he make it at will?


    Mr. Zheng was really embarrassed, but he didn''t explain anything to Mr. Wu. He just said truthfully, "Mr. Wu, Qin Sheng wants to see you and is worried that you don''t dare to see him. That''s why I''m matchmaking. Don''t think about it. There won''t be anything today."


    Mr. Zheng had better say this. Naturally, he assured Mr. Wu with his character that you would be fine here today. Don''t worry about it completely.


    Third Master Wu has already confirmed that there will be no accident today, but with the guarantee of old Zheng, it is really safe.


    "Unexpectedly, Lao Zheng still knows Qin Sheng?" Third Master Wu said casually, but he still didn''t plan to contact Qin Sheng.


    Old Zheng deliberately smiled and explained, "I''ve known each other for a long time, and I didn''t expect there would be a festival between you. Today, you have a good chat. It''s best to talk about the past. If you can''t talk about the past, I won''t take care of it."


    Mr. Wu had to give face to Mr. Zheng''s kindness if he didn''t want to, and replied, "thank you, Mr. Zheng."


    Mr. Zheng has finished what he should do. Looking at Xue Qingyan standing next to him, he said, "Qingyan, I have received some good things recently. Go and have a look for me and let them chat here, so we won''t bother."


    Xue Qingyan helped old Zheng to leave slowly, and the Zheng family and others left with him, leaving only Qin Sheng and third Master Wu on both sides. The atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Although Qin Sheng only has Chang Baji and Yang Daniu here, it''s enough. After all, Yang Deng is the only one who can fight on the Third Master of Wu. The other two bodyguards are still weak. If the hot cheongsam beauty comes, it may last a few more minutes.


    Qin Sheng suddenly smiled and shook his head in relief and said, "Third Master, I haven''t seen you for so long. You are still so energetic."


    The Third Master of Wu thought about the occasion to meet Qin Sheng, but he didn''t think it would be so sudden and unprepared. Moreover, now the status of both sides has been reversed, and he didn''t know how to respond for the moment and a half.


    Although we all know some things. For example, the Third Master Wu helped the Yan family to kill Qin Sheng. Now the king of Qin Sheng will surely take revenge when he returns. Therefore, the Third Master Wu will cooperate with the Yan Family and others just in case.


    But these are under the table. At least on the surface, Qin Sheng hasn''t avenged Third Master Wu yet. Third Master Wu is just alert to danger in times of peace and is worried about being liquidated and retaliated by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng planned to greet each other first and then slowly get down to business. Unexpectedly, Third Master Wu said directly, "Qin Sheng, I''m surprised, I''m really surprised. I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t expect to see you so suddenly."


    Qin Sheng asked with great interest, "what kind of occasion do you think you should see me on?"


    Qin Sheng stretched out his hand to indicate that third Master Wu could talk while walking. At the same time, he had made it clear that it would not be much today, so Third Master Wu and Qin Sheng walked along the court side by side, while others followed behind the two big men, keeping a distance and being alert to each other at any time.


    Although Yang Deng''s strength is not as good as Yang Daniu, he is not afraid of him at all. He stares at Yang Daniu very vigilantly. Yang Daniu doesn''t care. He responds to Yang Deng with his eyes at will, as if to say, brother, you can''t.


    Yang Daniu is quite polite, because his strength is indeed quite different. He is not as forced as Feng he and provokes Yang Deng everywhere. So Yang Deng''s response was not so tit for tat. He just said that even if it didn''t work, I would stop you.


    Third Master Wu, dressed in white Tang clothes and looking like a fairy, walked forward with his hands on his back for a few steps before he said calmly, "Qin Sheng, oh, I should call you master Qin now."


    "Third Master, you are killing me," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Third Master Wu didn''t respond, Just go on "I''ve been waiting for you to avenge me since the day I knew your life experience, so I''ve thought about many occasions to meet. For example, one night I was in the courtyard of Putuo Mountain, and you suddenly showed up with someone. For example, one day I was stopped by you on my way home after attending an old friend party. It''s also possible that in a high-end occasion, you suddenly showed up and fought against me. The worst result is, You Qin family pulled me down, and finally I stumbled into prison. You saw me in prison. Of course, it''s also possible that we didn''t meet at all. I died inexplicably. "


    "Hahaha, Third Master, you are really interesting. How can I Qin Sheng have such great skills? You are the famous third master of Wu in the Yangtze River Delta." Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh and cry properly. He didn''t expect that third master of Wu was so afraid of him, which surprised him. He didn''t know it before.


    The Third Master of Wu said truthfully, "no matter how famous it is, there are forty or nine famous masters of Qin?"


    "Third Master, we are not the hatred of killing our father and seizing our wife. It''s not so serious. It''s just that you chose to abandon me for the sake of interests. If I stand in the position of Third Master, I might do the same. After all, no one will care about the life and death of a small role. Is interests the best?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the Third Master of Wu half believed and half doubted, "you don''t have any resentment and don''t want to avenge me. This is not your style."


    "It must be too false to say there is no resentment, but I''m not all right now. Besides, do I have to fight with the third master for this matter? It''s not worth it. It''s not what a superior should do. What''s more, I didn''t live because of the Third Master''s righteous son. What do you say?" Qin Shengle said.


    Third Master Wu became more and more confused and jokingly said, "tut tut Tut, I don''t quite understand. Just come straight to the point. What''s the purpose of seeing me today?"


    Qin Sheng said meaningfully, "in fact, it''s not interesting. I just want to tell the third master that the things between me and you have disappeared, so the third master doesn''t have to worry that I will be bad for you, so there''s no need for the third master to do some things."


    The Third Master of Wu finally understood and said happily, "reconciliation?"

 Chapter 675

    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. The plot has completely reversed, which was completely unexpected to Third Master Wu.


    However, Third Master Wu looked back and thought carefully. It was obvious that there was a logical line in this period. If Qin Sheng wanted to avenge him, he could have many opportunities. For example, he said that it was possible. Why did he have to pull old Zheng?


    Let Zheng and Lao work together. Qin Sheng doesn''t seem to have this face, and it''s even more unreasonable to do so openly.


    When they meet, either for revenge or reconciliation, it is absolutely impossible for them to talk and laugh among friends, because they can''t be friends at all. All this happened from beginning to end and what Qin Sheng said told Third Master Wu that Qin Sheng didn''t want to trouble him.


    Now, Third Master Wu knows what''s going on. Qin Sheng wants to reconcile. At this time, he takes the initiative to reconcile. Qin Sheng''s abacus is not simple.


    Why? Because Qin Sheng finally said a word, then there is no need for the third master to do some things.


    Third Master Wu heard a lot from this sentence, that is, Qin Sheng has been paying attention to him and estimating most of the things he has done since he came to Shanghai. Qin Sheng should already know that this must include his contact with the Yan family, but he may not know that he has formed an alliance with the Yan family. I''m sure he still knows about his meeting with the Xue family.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is a little worried now, especially now that he has started a war with the Yan Family and has torn his face with the Xue family and Gu family. It means that you and I will see who is better. It is more likely that the family forces behind him will come forward.


    Yan Chaozong was also in a hurry. He urgently needed him to enter the bureau to encircle and suppress Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally didn''t want to see him join, so he would be in a terrible situation.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong found him yesterday, and Qin Sheng found him today, which is interesting.


    Third Master Wu didn''t expect that the initiative was inexplicably in his own hands, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s not reconciliation. It should be a smile when we meet."


    Third Master Wu of the Jianghu will not be fooled by Qin Sheng''s words, He replied, "I never thought that master Qin would be a person who didn''t think anything would happen. I almost killed you at the beginning. For any ordinary person, it''s a deep hatred. Master Qin said that reconciliation is reconciliation. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. Besides, master Qin''s identity is not simple now."


    Qin Sheng cried and couldn''t laugh properly. "Why don''t the third master believe me? Then the Third Master said, why should I do this?"


    Third Master Wu stopped, looked directly at Qin Sheng and said, "because you have to."


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly and said, "Oh, what do you say?"


    "If you can find me, you already know that I''m in Shanghai. You must know what I''ve done and who I''ve seen during my time in Shanghai, including the Yan family. You and the Yan family are now in the same boat. Now they have a big fight. The Yan family wants me to help. You''re sure you don''t want to see it because it will get you into a quagmire, so you come to me and take the initiative to say it The Third Master of Wu said directly that he didn''t intend to play virtual for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng suddenly laughed and said, "Third Master Wu is third Master Wu. It''s really powerful."


    "I''m right?" Third Master Wu plays with taste.


    Qin Sheng was not angry, nor did he feel lost, Just laughed "The third master is only half right. The Yan Family and I are different from the Third Master Wu. Yan Chaozong killed me several times. Fortunately, I escaped with luck. I will surely repay this revenge, but the third master was just for the sake of interests at that time. Moreover, the third master was not kind to me at the beginning, so I can completely write it off and deal with the Yan Family in an all-round way. Think about it carefully, the third master Have you been bothering me for a long time? If I wanted revenge, I would have done it long ago, so I didn''t think about it at all. "


    "Is this true?" said the third master


    "If the third master doesn''t believe it, you can judge for yourself. To take a step back, if the third master really wants to enter the game rashly, it''s estimated that we won''t have such a chance to meet next time. From then on, the third master will become my real enemy, so we must decide the outcome. What price the third master can pay, please weigh the pros and cons," Qin Sheng said casually, At the same time, he looked at the Third Master Wu''s eyes.


    Third Master Wu twitched a few times in the corners of his mouth, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes had gathered together. It could be seen that he was thinking deeply. He replied for a long time, "you''re threatening me."


    "Is it a threat? It''s just a statement of the facts. The third master thinks too much," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Today''s confrontation with the Third Master Wu can be said to affect the next comprehensive strategy in Shanghai. Qin Sheng had to spend some time.


    Third Master Wu sneered "Isn''t it? I, Wu Laosan, can go to this day. Apart from my skills and skills, isn''t there anything more unknown? Even if you want to move me, you have to weigh it. Besides, who doesn''t know the current situation of your Qin family? Don''t you hear the rumors outside? How can you care about me? Don''t you think about it. Why dare the Yan Family confront you, Don''t admit defeat or advice, isn''t that the truth? "


    At this meeting, the two had gone far, and the lights gradually dimmed. The people behind kept a distance of several meters to ensure that they could not hear the conversation here.


    The Third Master of Wu said all about Qin Sheng''s situation. It depends on Qin Sheng''s response, which is also the basis for his next choice. As Qin Sheng said, if Qin Sheng really chooses reconciliation, he really doesn''t need to go to the muddy water this time, because there are too many unknown risks. Who knows what price he will pay.


    Qin Sheng laughed after hearing what Third Master Wu said. This is what Third Master Wu wants to know, So it''s very direct "Third Master, we Qin family have been rooted in 49 cities for so many years. How can we easily fall down? If we want to fall down, we would have fallen down more than 20 years ago, and we won''t wait until today, so are the rumors spread by the outside world credible? Yan Family has no choice but to do so, because even if they take the initiative to counsel, I won''t die, so they can only bite the bullet It''s just a big bet. "


    Speaking of which, Qin Sheng suddenly paused "Oh, I almost forgot one thing, that is, the Yan family has embraced the thigh. What Xue family takes care of the family, they are all our old opponents of the Qin family. One has gradually become a second rate family in recent years and has not continued to move forward. The other has to rely on the resources of that year to mix the business world. For the Qin family, there is no pressure at all. I don''t know what the third master will see They haven''t. If you''ve seen them, don''t be fooled. "


    The two sides met frankly today. Qin Sheng said everything that should be said. These words happened to be similar to the judgment of Third Master Wu. Therefore, Third Master Wu felt that Qin Sheng came with sincerity today, but he didn''t know what kind of choice he would make in the end.


    "How can you guarantee that you won''t settle accounts with me after autumn when you clean up the Yan Family and make room for it?" Third Master Wu finally said the hidden danger he was most worried about.


    Qin Sheng muttered in his heart that the old fox was indeed an old fox. He thought for a long time, He only said, "I said definitely not. The third master may not believe it, but I told the third master that after I cleaned up the Yan family, I would return to Beijing immediately, because there are more important things for me to do. I don''t need to waste my time in Shanghai, wasting on these unimportant things. I''m the successor of the Qin family and the future successor of Chang''an department. I should have enough."


    Third Master Wu still won''t believe Qin Sheng''s words so easily. Jianghu is dangerous and people''s hearts are complex. We must be careful, otherwise how can he live to this day? Besides, there are not a few people who have been cheated by him over the years because they easily believe what others say.


    Third Master Wu thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you are forcing me to make a choice. Tut tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that I didn''t have a choice. Now I still have such treatment. You think highly of me, Third Master Wu."


    "The third master''s words are polite. The famous third Master Wu in the Yangtze River Delta, who dares to take it seriously? Even if I really regret it in the future and want to trouble the third master, I have to weigh it," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    The two people were nervous for a while and had a pleasant conversation. The people behind didn''t know what was going on, let alone what the result would be today.


    After careful consideration, the Third Master Wu said, "let me think about it. If I choose you, I will offend the other side, so I have to think of a comprehensive plan."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for the third master''s answer," Qin Sheng said lightly. He didn''t want to be too hasty in this matter. The longer the third master thought about it, the better it would be for him. In this way, the third master would not do it for a while.


    Third Master Wu stopped slowly and nodded, "that''s OK. Today is almost the same. I should go back. When I''m old, I''ll feel sleepy at the appointed time."


    Qin Sheng was very satisfied and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Third Master Wu looked at Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "I don''t need it. I can''t afford it."


    When they stopped, the others stopped. When they turned around and walked back, the others stood there motionless.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng soon met Yang Deng, a friend who didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. Later, he talked very happily, but now he is a stranger. Qin Sheng seems to be just such a friend.


    "Talk?" Qin Sheng looked at Yang Deng and offered his kindness.


    Yang Deng didn''t say anything. He didn''t want his adoptive father to think more. After all, his adoptive father could forgive him at the beginning, and it didn''t take less energy to suppress it. Now he can''t disappoint his adoptive father anymore. Besides, what he owes Qin Sheng has been paid back, and there''s nothing to talk about.


    Seeing that Yang Deng was unmoved, Third Master Wu certainly knew what he was thinking. After thinking about it, he said, "a friend. It''s rare to see you again. Let''s talk."


    When Yang Deng heard what his adoptive father said, he nodded and said, "yes, adoptive father."


    The other two bodyguards escorted Third Master Wu away. Third Master Wu still had to say hello to old Zheng. Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji and Yang Daniu to wait for him in front.


    So, there are only Qin Sheng and Yang Deng left

 Chapter 676

    Qin Sheng is calm. He is really happy to see Yang Deng again. After all, Yang Deng is his friend. It has nothing to do with his position. A friend is a friend.


    However, Yang Deng''s heart is very complex. He admits that Qin Sheng is his friend, but because of his position, he can''t treat Qin Sheng as a friend, because in his heart, the weight of adoptive father is more important than Qin Sheng''s friend, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Adoptive father and Qin Sheng are rivals, so he can only choose one, that is, adoptive father.


    "Yang Deng, Yang Deng, you are still your original character. Do you really don''t recognize me as a friend?" Qin Sheng said very easily, because he was really happy, from the bottom of his heart, without any hypocrisy.


    Yang Deng responded coldly, "if you have different positions, you''d better keep a distance."


    Qin Sheng deliberately didn''t say what he and third Master Wu had just talked about. For example, they were ready to reconcile, but Third Master Wu was still hesitant. Once reconciled, there would be no position. The two were still friends who had the same relationship at the beginning. Is it better to chat like this? Old friends get together for a pot of wine.


    "Do you regret saving me? If I died, you wouldn''t be so difficult now," Qin Sheng half joked.


    The two stood opposite each other. Yang Deng''s face was serious and cold. Although he was thousands of miles away, he didn''t mean to speak at all. Qin Sheng smiled, relaxed and natural, making people feel like a spring breeze, which can melt any cold.


    Yang Deng didn''t want to answer, but he finally responded. He said faintly, "it was the beginning. You are my friend. I should have saved you. Besides, I owe you a life, so I never regret it. Even if I was killed by my adoptive father because of this later, I will never regret it."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was very moved. Yang Deng is so straight. He will never have any flowery intestines, and he attaches special importance to righteousness. This is also what Qin Sheng likes Yang Deng.


    "Yang Deng, whether you recognize me or not, I still recognize you as a brother," Qin Sheng said very seriously. His eyes were full of sincerity. Yang Deng was also moved at this moment.


    However, Yang Deng finally said ruthlessly, "but now you and I have their own masters and their own plans. My adoptive father has raised me for so many years, I can''t betray my adoptive father. I always have to make a choice. I have paid back what I owe you, and I have to pay back what I owe my adoptive father slowly. I hope... I hope you can understand me."


    Qin Sheng solemnly nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    Qin Sheng has been thinking about Yang Deng and didn''t press him step by step, which makes Yang Deng feel very comfortable and no longer as determined as he was at the beginning. He replied, "Qin Sheng, I''m glad to see you anyway."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng knew that Yang Deng still regarded him as a friend. He smiled and said, "I''m glad, too. Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me for what happened last year. I just did something I should do. The most important thing you should thank is brother Luo. Without brother Luo''s secret help, it''s estimated that even if I want to save you, you can''t live," Yang Deng said truthfully. Luo Changgong knew that he had a message and deliberately turned a blind eye, This made Qin Sheng escape by luck, otherwise Qin Sheng couldn''t get away.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t know about it and said in surprise, "brother Luo?"


    "Well, Rogge was in charge of this matter and kept dragging them, so he gave me a chance," Yang Deng explained casually.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I don''t know if you don''t say it. I still blame brother Luo. Thank you very much. If we have a chance, we''ll have a good time again."


    Yang Deng said truthfully, "I also hope to have such a chance. It''s much better to be a friend than an enemy."


    "There will certainly be. If it goes well, it should be soon. It depends on the choice of the Third Master of Wu," Qin Sheng said with great interest.


    Yang Deng squinted and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ll know if you go back and ask Third Master Wu," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Yang Deng didn''t bother to ask too many questions. When he came, his adoptive father would tell him that he had talked with Qin Sheng for a long time. The old story was over. Yang Deng didn''t want his adoptive father to think more, so he was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Yang Deng took a deep breath and said, "anyway, Qin Sheng, I hope you get better and better and everything goes well."


    Some moved Qin Sheng punched Yang Deng and beat Yang Deng back two steps. Yang Deng was not angry at all. His face, which had been tight, finally showed a little smile, and then turned and strode away.


    No matter how the Third Master Wu chooses, Qin Sheng is really happy to see Yang Deng. Now Qin Sheng is even more happy to see Yang Deng smiling.


    In one''s life, one may meet many people of all kinds and make all kinds of friends, but there are only a few like-minded people.


    The Third Master Wu left. From the initial uneasiness to the final laughter and crying, today''s plot is really full of twists and turns.


    After Qin Sheng finished, he estimated that Yan Chaozong would be the next one. He didn''t know how Yan Chaozong and the Yan family talked. So far, he hasn''t answered.


    Qin Sheng returns to the club of the golf course. Xue Qingyan is drinking tea and chatting with Zheng Lao. The mature and intellectual Xue Qingyan is the focus everywhere, not to mention her appearance, talent and, of course, the most important family background.


    However, Qin Sheng has always been curious about how sister Qingyan still doesn''t find a partner. After all, she is in her thirties. After all, it''s difficult for women to find a suitable partner after 30. Although sister Qingyan doesn''t worry about this, she''s really used to being single after being single for a long time.


    What''s more, Qin Sheng knows that the young talents chasing Xue Qingyan are really like those who cross the river. They can row from Shanghai to Suzhou, but none of Qingyan''s sister has taken a fancy to them. He also wonders why Qingyan''s sister doesn''t urge her at home?


    "Finished talking?" Xue Qingyan saw Qin Sheng come in and asked with a smile.


    Today, Xue Qingyan, dressed in gray business clothes, has a lot of temperament. The necklace around her neck and the women''s wristwatch on her wrist give her a lot of extra points. Why do women like to buy jewelry? Because these things are the finishing touch and sometimes better reflect a woman''s taste.


    Qin Sheng came over and nodded, "well, wait for the news."


    Zheng said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, you almost cheated my old man today. If it weren''t for Qingyan''s face, I would have said something about you."


    Qin Sheng quickly apologized and said, "don''t be angry, Lao Zheng. I''ll call on you to apologize another day."


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke. That''s not necessary. If you talk about it more carefully, I have to call your grandmother old sister, but there was no contact later," said Zheng casually. In fact, he has already explained that this time he promised to match up. In addition to Xue Qingyan''s face, it''s more important to know the existence of the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng, After all, many people don''t know.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised, but he was very calm and didn''t respond at will. After all, it involved his grandmother.


    After chatting with Zheng Lao for a while, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan left the lounge of the club and were ready to leave for home.


    Xue Qingyan suddenly said, "Qin Sheng, go with your sister."


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. This is the first time Xue Qingyan said such words. Is it because she is in a bad mood, or something unhappy, or because she has been under too much pressure recently.


    Qin Sheng nodded and didn''t let others follow. He was the only one who accompanied Xue Qingyan to walk on the lawn of the court. He didn''t know whether it was going to rain or how it was dripping. Suddenly, the wind blew on the court and messed up the 3000 green silk on Xue Qingyan''s head. She had to keep stroking her hair, but she didn''t know it was her most charming move. It was really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Is there something on your mind?" Qin Sheng, who deliberately walked on the right to help Xue Qingyan wind, smiled and asked. Sister Qingyan helped him too much. Of course, Qin Sheng cared about her very much.


    Xue Qingyan stretched lazily, showing a perfect curve, smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, do you think it would be good if I were a few years younger?"


    Qin Sheng was puzzled and replied, "sister, you are also very young now. Did someone bully you? Tell me and I''ll vent my anger for you."


    Xue Qingyan covered her mouth and smiled. She was unable to laugh or cry. "You are also the eldest young master of the Qin family now. Can you stop yelling like that? I''m really going to be bullied and will tell you."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Sheng was more confused.


    Xue Qingyan hesitated. After thinking about it, she finally said, "Qin Sheng, I have someone I like."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know why. When he heard this sentence, he felt inexplicably lost. He didn''t know why, but then he said, "really, sister, who is so charming? Let me see you another day."


    Xue Qingyan looked a little tangled and her eyebrows were full of sadness. She sighed, "although I like her and him, I know we are destined not to be together, so I can only bury this feeling in the bottom of my heart."


    Qin Sheng was even more puzzled and replied, "sister, how is it possible? I don''t believe there is such a man. How high his eyes are. You can''t even see your sister. You really don''t know your happiness in happiness."


    Xue Qingyan suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Sheng very gently. His eyes were full of love. Qin Sheng didn''t eat and seemed to feel something wrong with Xue Qingyan. After all, Qin Sheng was not a wrinkled bird. He seemed to have guessed something.


    "He''s OK, not very handsome, but very manly, just a few years younger than me. We''ve known each other for several years. He always calls me my sister. I feel comfortable with him and don''t seem to worry about anything. By the way, he''s still difficult to fight, which makes me feel particularly safe," Xue Qingyan muttered, But the eyes looking at Qin Sheng were as tender as water.


    When it comes to the end, Xue Qingyan is suddenly lost and says, "but he has a girlfriend. Qin Sheng, what do you think I should do?"


    At this time, even if Qin Sheng is stupid, he knows what Xue Qingyan is talking about. He almost said directly that the man I like is you, you know?


    Qin Sheng''s throat fluctuates. He wants to ask directly, sister, do you like me?


    But he couldn''t say anything, because he knew that once he spoke, if he couldn''t handle it well, the relationship between the two people would be very embarrassing. How to meet in the future.


    He knows Xue Qingyan better than anyone else.


    So Qin Sheng didn''t speak.

 Chapter 677

    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Qin Sheng was really lucky in his life. From Su Qin to Xue Qingyan, all the women he met were so excellent. No wonder the old man told a Taoist ancestor that Qin Sheng was not very sad in his life. If there were no accidents, every time he crossed a barrier, he would have a qualitative change.


    However, Qin Sheng''s most sad barrier is the barrier of women. If it is not handled well, it will become a lifelong knot.


    In fact, many people can feel the ambiguous relationship between Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan, but they don''t know it. Now Xue Qingyan''s defense line is gradually collapsing, but Qin Sheng just knows it.


    Taking a step back, Xue Qingyan said that if she didn''t like Qin Sheng, if it was just a relationship between her sister and brother, and she wasn''t close to her sister and brother, how could Xue Qingyan try her best to help Qin Sheng? She almost responded to every request and never refused.


    If you think about it like this, you seem to be able to figure it out.


    Now, Xue Qingyan has spoken so plainly that Qin Sheng can''t understand. But Qin Sheng is really not good at feelings. Otherwise, how can he deal with Su Qin''s affairs in such a mess?


    And his feelings with Han Bing and his relationship with Yu Fengzhi. He almost forgot the goblin in Qingdao. All these have made him worried. Now there is another cheongsam sister. Qin Sheng really doesn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng didn''t speak in the end. It''s not that he is a coward, but he hasn''t figured out how to solve it. Once he makes a choice, Qin Sheng won''t hesitate.


    Xue Qingyan just felt it and didn''t expect the atmosphere to be suddenly embarrassed, but after all, she is an intellectual woman in her thirties, which can easily ease the embarrassment. She smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. Look, I scared you. How can I be such a person?"


    Qin Sheng still didn''t speak. If he followed Xue Qingyan''s words to ease the atmosphere at this time, he would be a real coward and would disappoint Xue Qingyan.


    Because Qin Sheng can be silent, but he must not escape.


    Qin Sheng suddenly took the initiative to hold Xue Qingyan in his arms and said gently, "sister, I''ll take you back. It''s windy outside. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll be distressed."


    This sentence has shown Qin Sheng''s attitude. How Can Xue Qingyan, who is so smart, not understand it? They have been together for so long and have a tacit understanding with each other. They know what each other wants to say, because Qin Sheng is telling Xue Qingyan that I know everything, sister.


    At least, Qin Sheng showed an attitude.


    When Qin Sheng took the initiative to hold Xue Qingyan, Xue Qingyan''s heart was shocked and her body trembled inexplicably. She had forgotten when she was hugged like this last time. It seemed that it was Qin Sheng last time, but it was not such a scene in such an environment.


    Xue Qingyan was moved, and her heart was warm and sweet. She didn''t have red eyes and tears like a little girl. She just smiled and mumbled, "HMM."


    This episode ended like this. Qin Sheng handled it well this time, which did not embarrass the two people. On the contrary, it further developed the relationship between the two people. However, this is only temporary, and there must be an end in the end.


    When Qin Sheng sent Xue Qingyan to Huangpu Bay, in the courtyard of a garden villa in Hangzhou, a couple of grandsons were laughing and chatting. Grandpa was a famous big man in Zhejiang, an old monk comparable to Third Master Wu, and grandson was a playboy in Hangzhou, that is, Qu Huanxi, who had a conflict with Qin Sheng before and finally participated in the hanging of Qin Sheng.


    "Grandpa, why do you refuse the invitation of the Yan family? If you don''t cut the roots, he will come to us for revenge. Do we have to face it alone? Isn''t that good?" Qu Huanxi, who wore fancy clothes, frowned. He was really spoiled by the old monk. Everyone below spoiled him, making him a little too lawless.


    The old monk stroked his gray beard, and his bald head reflected a little in the light at night. He said with a smile, "what do you know as a child? The Yan family has no choice but to face the Qin family, so he can only pull a few allies. As for Wu Laosan, he is greedy for profit and is suicidal in my eyes. Besides, I am in a different situation from him and can''t make decisions arbitrarily."


    "Why? Grandpa, I still don''t understand," Qu Huanxi said with a puzzled face.


    The old monk was not upset and explained in an orderly way, "many things are not that simple. Besides, we are two or three levels different from the Qin family. Think about it carefully. Even if we win by luck this time, we must have paid a heavy price. But have you thought about the next thing?"


    Qu Huanxi was a little confused by his grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, just tell me directly. I really don''t understand."


    The old monk explained with a smile, "later, what should I do if those old enemies of the Qu family challenge me at this time? What should I do if someone suddenly stabbed me in the back? Besides, I have only one grandson, you. How can I face if someone takes you?"


    Qu Huanxi thought carefully and was shocked into a cold sweat. At that time, their strength will be continuously consumed and eventually eroded by their opponents. After all, Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai are not just a big man.


    After thinking about it, Qu Huanxi hurriedly said, "Grandpa, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t think about it. It''s still thoughtful of you, but Grandpa, what should we do if Qin Sheng takes revenge on us?"


    The old monk laughed. If he hadn''t thought about it, he wouldn''t have easily rejected the Yan family. After all, the Yan family had told him that their allies behind them were the Xue family and Gu family in Beijing, which was a great temptation.


    However, the old monk refused.


    "If you really come to trouble, make peace. Of course, you have to bow your head and admit your mistake. Can you do it?" The old monk stared at his grandson and asked.


    Although Qu Huanxi has never been wronged, he is not a proud person in his bones. He directly replied, "Grandpa, don''t worry, as long as he can turn off the fire, let alone bow his head and admit his mistake, it''s OK to kowtow and admit his mistake. How much loss can he recover? It''s valuable."


    The old monk said with great satisfaction "Well, it''s good. If you don''t disappoint me, I''m afraid you can''t lower your head. Happy, you should always remember that you can be like this today because you have my grandfather. But once I''m gone one day, what should you do and what will you do? Will others respect you so much and hope you''ll die, so you have to think about it carefully, so I can''t help you To give you the right and you have a chance to save your life "


    Qu Huanxi was shocked by the old monk''s words. He didn''t expect his grandfather to be so serious. He had never been so serious. It seemed that he was talking about a will.


    "What did you say, Grandpa?" Qu Huanxi asked cautiously.


    The old monk looked at the grandson with a loving face, "These words should have been told to you long ago, but I''m afraid you won''t listen. Now it''s just a chance. It''s best for you to listen. If you don''t listen, it''s OK. The worst result is that after I die, you can emigrate abroad, which can avoid the disaster. If you can''t take over my things, you''ll be dead in China."


    Qu Huanxi''s face was heavy. He didn''t expect grandpa to talk about this, which made him a little overwhelmed, as if the sky was about to fall.


    The old monk continued "Don''t think too much. Of course, what I said is the worst result, and the best result depends on what Qin Sheng thinks. As long as old Wu runs to Shanghai to beg for death, Qin Sheng knows how to deal with old Wu. We refuse the Yan family. This is an attitude. It depends on Qin Shengming''s incomprehension. If he understands, I can have a good talk with him at that time "I''ll talk to you soon."


    Qu Huanxi didn''t understand what grandpa said tonight. He couldn''t understand anything, but what Qu Huanxi could understand was that he couldn''t live as before, because he felt that grandpa didn''t say anything, as if Grandpa was dying.


    On the Hangzhou side, the actions of Wuge and Bach were suspended due to the negotiation between Qin Sheng and third Master Wu. If Third Master Wu chose reconciliation, they would have to face the old monk. If Third Master Wu did not intend to reconcile, they would have to prepare several plans.


    Wei Li''s energy in Hangzhou is really not small. At least now, under the guidance of Wei Li, Wu Ge and Bach have met two other big men, one is the Dugu family, which is stronger than third Master Wu and the old monk in some aspects, and the other is boss Hu, who gave Qin Sheng a lot of help at the beginning.


    However, at present, for deeper contact, Qin Sheng has to go to Hangzhou in person. Wei Li has called Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also indicated that he will go. Now he is waiting for the news of Third Master Wu.


    It''s a new day. Many things will happen every day. Some are happy and some are worried. Qin Sheng''s biggest worry this morning is how to deal with Fang Fei?


    He really convinced the woman. He could directly contradict him during the meeting and flirt with him after the meeting. He was really a schizophrenic. Fortunately, Qin Sheng completely ignored Fang Fei''s existence under pressure and directly passed several schemes, which enabled the reorganization to proceed smoothly.


    However, Qin Sheng is now thinking how to drive her back? As long as it''s not too much, you can try it.


    At this time, Yang Daniu gave Qin Sheng an idea, which made Qin Sheng hesitate. It seems a little unorthodox.


    Yang Daniao explained, "she is not kind, so we don''t need to be too polite. Since she wants to seduce you on her own initiative, why don''t we take a plan? Even if it''s going to Beijing, there will know her life style and can only eat Coptis silently."


    Qin Sheng thought about it carefully. At least this method is the most direct and can cure the symptoms and root causes, so he agreed.

 Chapter 678

    When there is no outsider present, Yang Daniu is actually very skinny. He often asks Qin Sheng some nonsense questions, which makes Qin Sheng doubt whether the boy is 100000 why. Of course, he will also say some humorous words. In addition, the boy''s voice is funny and really happy.


    Several times when he was in the office, Yan Pan had a stomachache, and Zhong Shan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After hearing Yang Daniu''s idea, Qin Sheng can only say that the boy is so bad. He has really traveled far and wide and has seen countless routines. Even if he hasn''t learned it, he can''t teach himself.


    Qin Shenggang praised the boy a few words, and Yang Daniu came. Brother Qin, you don''t know. When I was eating in MLM dens, I saw countless routines and anti routines. Each party showed its magic power. It depends on who has great skills.


    Yan pan just heard this sentence and replied, "that''s great. You can run out of the MLM dens."


    Yang Daniao disagreed and said, "it''s not difficult for me. I can fight it even if I step back 10000 steps. Who can stop me? But I think it''s too easy, so I fooled them in the opposite direction. Finally, more than 100 people started a new stove with me and were ready to go out alone with me."


    Yan pan was stunned and said angrily, "just boast, I don''t believe you."


    Qin Baoguang has been fooling around for so many years. It''s really not allowed for him to have so much experience outside.


    "Why are you lying to me? If you don''t believe it, just listen to a joke. Anyway, later, I ran away. These more than 100 people want to make a fortune with me. I have to be annoyed to death. I''m sure I''ll be caught in a few days, so finally, taking advantage of the dark wind and high moon one night, I took the train to other cities." Yang Daniu said with some emotion, and didn''t forget to sigh, It seems that he is reluctant to give up his more than 100 brothers and sisters.


    Yan pan tilted his lips, put down his documents and went out. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the man who ran the train. He didn''t know where Qin Dong found such an unreliable driver. It''s not as good as Ugo or Bach.


    After Yan pan left, Yang Daniu continued, "the most critical step in this situation is how to find a person willing to contribute in the company. You and brother Zhong can''t go to battle in person, which is tantamount to us throwing ourselves into the net."


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of a very suitable role, and he is still the current senior executive of the company. He may be fired after the reorganization. Especially when he found some problems during the recent audit, Zhong Shan is still asking how to deal with them. Qin Sheng hasn''t taken care of it yet.


    "I know who is suitable," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhong Shan just finished the meeting. Today, Qin Sheng told Zhong Shan what Yang Daniu said. Zhong Shan has no opinion about it. In fact, it''s not too much. It''s just a quick knife to cut the mess. Then Qin Sheng said who was more suitable and asked Zhong Shan to come forward to talk. If he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t agree.


    Fang Fei''s case finally came to an end. Qin Sheng was in a good mood. After work in the evening, he went directly to the old foreign house on Sinan Road, because grandma was finally discharged from the hospital today. The doctor said he could go home and rest, and there was no need to continue to observe in the hospital.


    The old lady was very happy to hear the news, so she asked the children in Shanghai to come back for dinner and celebrate together.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the old foreign house, everyone else had arrived. My aunt was busy in the kitchen with her cousin and sister-in-law. I heard that they all had to cook in person today, which would make the kitchen very lively.


    My aunt accompanied the old lady to watch TV and chat in the living room. Zhu Jiayou made jokes next to her. In fact, everyone knows that Zhu Jiayou, as the youngest inner grandson of the whole old Zhu family, has been spoiled by everyone since childhood. The old lady naturally likes him very much, but the boy doesn''t learn any skills and has no right line, so the old lady often scolds him.


    In addition, cousin Zhu Qingyuan came with his wife and children, and they were all with the old lady in the living room. The old lady was making trouble with their ancient and strange daughter, while his son Feifei was playing. As soon as the two little guys saw Qin Sheng, they were very happy to run over and deliberately gave Qin Sheng a grimace, causing everyone to laugh.


    Qin Sheng directly picked up the noise, teased the little girl and said, "call uncle, and uncle will take you to buy delicious food later."


    Nao hugged Qin Sheng''s neck and whispered, "uncle, uncle, uncle, I want to eat ice cream."


    Qin Sheng agreed with a smile, but he must get the consent of his cousin and sister-in-law. Otherwise, if he is in poor health recently, he will have a bad stomach.


    After Qin Sheng and his grandmother and aunt said hello, they went into the kitchen. My aunt and two cousins were busy. The women of Lao Zhu''s family were very virtuous. None of them could cook. This is a skill that women must have. Although there are nannies at home, they don''t delay their cooking.


    After Qin Sheng ran in, he joked, "ladies, do you need help?"


    Zhu Qingwen said angrily, "don''t make trouble here. Go and stay in the living room. You can have dinner later. Your grandmother specifically told you to make Mapo Tofu."


    Qin Sheng was very proud and said, "Auntie, actually I can cook, and I''m not bad at cooking. Why don''t you let me take the spoon and have a rest?"


    "Even if you can do it, you won''t be allowed to do it. There are so many people. It''s not your turn. Go out quickly." Zhu Qingwen said while driving Qin Sheng out. She knew Qin Sheng''s mind, but she also knew that Qin Sheng had been too busy recently, so if you can have more rest, you can have more rest.


    So Qin Sheng, who wanted to be a coolie, was driven out of the kitchen. He could only think with a long sigh. No wonder those young ladies or young masters were spoiled. It''s really not their fault.


    After Qin Sheng arrived at the living room, he first chatted with his cousin Zhu Qingyuan about trivial things in life. Qin Sheng wanted to ask his cousin about Beijing. Who knew that Zhu Qingyuan didn''t answer this question at all, Qin Sheng had to give up.


    Finally, the old lady asked Qin Sheng to sit over and muttered, "do you remember what I told you earlier?"


    Qin Sheng was puzzled and said, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "When I was not in hospital, didn''t you promise me to bring my girlfriend over? Now I''m out of the hospital. When will you bring her over? Grandma, my gifts are ready. Don''t delay any more. My body really doesn''t know how long it can last." the old lady said with a long focus. Her eyes looking at Qin Sheng are full of love. Anyone can see that it''s really distressing.


    Qin Sheng then understood what was going on and hurriedly said, "grandma, don''t say that. You must be fine. I''ll tell her about it when I go back tonight and bring her to see you these days."


    "Well, grandma, I really want to meet this girl and see who can make you fall in love. I also want to tell this girl how much you will love my baby grandson in the future. He has suffered too much. I''m afraid no one will love him after I leave." the old lady said with some emotion.


    Qin Sheng was most afraid of the old lady. He hurriedly comforted the old lady and told her not to think about it. Wu Yajun also hurriedly comforted the old lady to avoid being too excited and what''s wrong.


    In the old foreign house, the old Zhu family were talking and laughing in the restaurant. The old lady''s face finally recovered a lot. When she saw the lively scene, she just kept laughing.


    On Chongming Island, the F4 group, which has been shrinking in the farmhouse for many days, has finally set out. These days, they can be oppressed. They have nothing to do all day and are almost free. Master and apprentice Qian Tong are fine. After all, the matter is finished and the money is also obtained. We should relax when eating and drinking in the farmhouse these days.


    The other two men were full of resentment. They knew that the task was so simple. They should have rushed to do it at the beginning. They didn''t expect Qian Tong to take advantage of it.


    However, in the end, this resentment dissipated due to Gu Xiaobo''s disappearance without warning. They are not stupid or stupid. Someone must have watched them. No wonder the Yan family will plan ahead.


    All three cars left the farmhouse and went to the position mentioned by Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong had not seen them yet. This should be the first time Yan Chaozong met them. This time Yan Chaozong will add pounds to them, as long as they work hard enough next.


    After the three cars came out, Qin Sheng looked at their eyeliners on the outside and immediately reported to Chang Bao Ji and Bao fan. He always followed up with the eight poles so that he could rush over and discuss the countermeasures later.


    The three cars did not leave Chongming Island in a hurry, and they were not afraid of being attacked here. With the strength of the four of them, no matter who came, they had the strength of the first war.


    "Sure enough, someone was staring at us." Qian Tong, sitting in the last car, said to the master next to him.


    Master Qian Tong said disapprovingly, "it''s expected that Gu Xiaobo had an accident when he left the farmhouse. It''s strange that no one is staring at us."


    "Master, what should I do?" Qian Tong asked casually.


    Master Qian Tong said casually, "it''s simple. Just get rid of it. After entering the urban area, separate on the elevated road, get rid of your tail according to your ability, and finally meet at the agreed place."


    Qian Tong nodded and said, "I''ll inform them now."


    After sparing a while on Chongming Island, the three cars directly got on the expressway back to the urban area, and then separated one by one on several viaducts. The following cars can only act separately.


    Finally, I lost it as expected. After all, this is great Shanghai, which is also the peak time of traffic flow.


    After receiving the call, Chang Baji didn''t blame these bodyguards. As long as the other party found them, it''s not difficult to get rid of them.


    Chang Baji is now worried about whether these men leave Chongming Island at the same time, which means that the Yan family will make any big moves next. It is obviously aimed at Qin Sheng, so they should be careful not to shoot the Yan Family suddenly at this time.


    Yan Chaozong, who has the full support of his family, will naturally have something to do, so he will let these people return to the urban area. Only at this time, he has not passed, but has just arrived at the Third Master Wu''s foreign house in Shanghai.


    Tonight, no matter for Yan Chaozong or Qin Sheng, the choice of the Third Master of Wu represents that whose situation is easier and whose situation is more difficult?

 Chapter 679

    The Third Master of Wu is still considering. He has many things to consider. The first one is whether he will offend the Yan Family and the Xue family if he chooses Qin Sheng. After all, he and the Yan family have come to this point. Secondly, he also met the big man of the Xue family, which is not easy to offend.


    Secondly, if reconciliation is chosen, no matter who wins or loses on the side of Qin Sheng and Yan family, there seems to be risks.


    If Qin Sheng wins, will he settle accounts in the autumn? Qin Sheng will have no worries at that time and can deal with him with all his strength. If the Yan Family wins, will it trouble him at that time, and what price will he pay to calm the anger there?


    The Third Master of Wu has met Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng just said reconciliation and didn''t give him any attractive conditions. Now the Third Master of Wu has to meet Yan Chaozong to see how the Yan family will react if he tells the real situation of the Yan family. This is what an old Jianghu should do.


    This time, Yan Chaozong didn''t come alone. He was just a supporting role. This time, he mainly talked with the second master of the Yan family, which is also the attitude of the Yan family to the Third Master of the Wu family.


    On the terrace on the second floor, there is only one more person in the same position. The second uncle of the Yan family is elegant and domineering. He is a typical middle-aged successful person and a killer of girls and young women.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there are still cheongsam beauties and Yang Deng here. Yang Deng asked his adoptive father what Qin Sheng meant when he came back yesterday. The adoptive father didn''t hide it. He truthfully said Qin Sheng''s purpose of reconciliation. Yang Deng realized that if his adoptive father chose reconciliation, he could become friends with Qin Sheng again.


    At the thought of this, Yang Deng was a little excited, but he was not too optimistic, because his adoptive father had not made a choice, and the Yan family was trying to win over his adoptive father. You see, they came again today. This time, it was the second master of the Yan family who represented the Yan family.


    Yang Deng doesn''t know how to choose his adoptive father. If he chooses Qin Sheng, it''s best. He can become friends with Qin Sheng again. At that time, he will help Qin Sheng. Of course, this only represents his personal identity.


    If the adoptive father chooses the Yan family, Yang Deng has no complaints. After all, he can''t control these things. At that time, he can only obey the arrangement of his adoptive father and do whatever his adoptive father says.


    Not far from the cheongsam beauty and Yang Deng, Feng he is their most hated. In addition, there is a middle-aged man, who is the confidant and military master of the second master of the Yan family. He has been staring at the Third Master of the Wu family. He is too lazy to pay attention to the open and secret fights around him. It''s just a child''s family.


    Feng he is almost the same as last time. He still looks at the cheongsam beauty with that kind of light eyes. The cheongsam beauty looks angry but helpless. She can only respond to Feng He fiercely, which makes Feng he more presumptuous.


    Yang Deng is relatively calm this time, because it''s useless to be angry. If he can do it, he believes he will definitely beat Feng He. He doesn''t know his mother, but today Yang Deng is also thinking about his adoptive father and is very concerned about the final result.


    On the terrace, compared with Yan Chaozong''s sharp edge, the second master of the Yan family is more modest and tolerant. He is very polite and polite to greet the Third Master Wu. Yan Chaozong has no pressure this time and looks very relaxed. Anyway, there is his second uncle in everything.


    "I had a lot of things before, and I was always out of town, so I let Chaozong contact the third master. My father has long been out of charge. I hope the third master will forgive me," said the second master of the Yan Family politely.


    Third Master Wu smiled and joked, "second brother, you are too polite. We have known each other for so many years. Don''t be so outsider."


    Yan Chaozong looked at the Third Master Wu quietly. You old fox don''t blush when talking. You didn''t say that when I talked to you earlier.


    "Third Master, no matter what, our Yan family is not polite enough. I''ll make amends for you here." second master Yan said sincerely. Anyway, at least third Master Wu can''t pick a thorn.


    The Third Master of Wu didn''t dare to carry a shelf at this time, and hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    The second son of the Yan family continued, "the emperor told me that the third master didn''t believe what he said, so I''m here today to reassure the third master. What the emperor said before counts. We can talk directly about what the third master has to do in the future."


    When he met the second son of the Yan family, the Third Master of Wu had no doubt about the things mentioned by Yan Chaozong before, but now he is not most concerned about these things.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I just didn''t see your elders of the Yan family. I''m a little curious. After all, I''ve never encountered such a thing before." the Third Master of Wu glanced at Yan Chaozong and continued. He also showed his attitude. No matter what happened inside your Yan family, you let Yan Chaozong come to me all the time, which just didn''t pay attention to me.


    No matter how strong your Yan family is in Shanghai, my third Master Wu is no weaker than you. You have always let your younger generation contact me. What does that mean?


    The second son of the Yan Family smiled and said, "now, don''t worry, can we talk about cooperation next?"


    Third Master Wu said calmly at this time, "don''t worry first. There''s something I want to tell you. We''ll talk about cooperation after you hear it. It''s also considered that I''m sincere."


    The second son of the Yan family said thoughtfully, "Third Master, please speak."


    Third Master Wu picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea gently, Slowly said, "last night, Qin Sheng asked me to meet through a middleman. I didn''t know what I wanted to see was Qin Sheng until I met. I stopped talking about the process, and there were no twists and turns. The end was that Qin Sheng wanted to reconcile with me and say that the previous things were written off, as long as I didn''t get involved in his affairs with your Yan family. Second, what should I do?"


    After the Third Master said that, he looked at the faces of uncle and nephew Yan with a smile to see if they were shocked.


    Sure enough, Yan Chaozong couldn''t sit still. He knew that Qin Sheng had met with the Third Master of Wu, and had been waiting for wumarch to take the initiative to tell them, but the Third Master of Wu didn''t say until they came, and Yan Chaozong still had some resentment in his heart.


    The news that Mr. Wu Chaozong was going to step back into the three game, and they didn''t think of the possibility that Mr. Wu Chaozong was going to step back immediately.


    The second son of the Yan family was calm and stared at Yan Chaozong, who was not patient enough, and then pressed him with his hands to signal him to calm down.


    The second son of the Yan family also knew that Qin Sheng had seen the Third Master of Wu. Yan Chaozong had told him that this was what they put pressure on after seeing the Third Master of Wu today. Unexpectedly, they were now defeated by the first army.


    The second son of the Yan Family smiled but didn''t speak. His brain began to rotate rapidly, analyzing the context of the whole thing and the possible conditions of Qin Sheng, and then weighing the pros and cons, what reasons and conditions can be used to let the third master choose them.


    The second son of the Yan Family laughed and said, "Third Master, you believe all this. How can you say that it''s all the old Jianghu. Is it still rare to settle accounts after autumn? Qin Sheng is reconciled with you now because he''s afraid of you falling into a well, but when he makes a move at that time, he will surely avenge you."


    Third Master Wu leaned back and said lazily, "I''ve thought about all these things and considered them. Qin Sheng also gave me enough guarantee, so I''m not worried."


    "Third Master, don''t tell me you really want to reconcile?" The smile on the second face of the Yan Family disappeared in an instant, and asked with some cold quality.


    Third Master Wu continued, "I haven''t made a decision yet, which is exactly what you said. No matter how Qin Sheng guarantees, this possibility exists, but I have to weigh what choice I make, what I will get and how much I will pay, which is the most important."


    Hearing this, the second son of the Yan family said there was still a chance, So he first pressed, "Third Master, you have seen the Xue family. The Xue family and the Qin family are old enemies. Are you not afraid to offend the Xue family and the Qin family when you make such a choice? Because of this, you can become an ally with the Xue family and get rich together in the future. Now you have to offend them instead. Is it worth it?"


    Third Master Wu didn''t speak, which was what he considered.


    The second son of the Yan family continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "Third Master, think carefully. Today you have offended our Yan Family and the Xue family and Gu family behind you. In the future, let''s not say that Qin Sheng is in trouble with you. If we give the third master some moths, how should the third master face it?"


    Third Master Wu looked gloomy and said, "second brother, you''re threatening me."


    At this time, the second son of the Yan family was not as gentle as he was just now. He faced the Third Master Wu fiercely and said, "Third Master, you should be a threat. As long as you choose Qin Sheng, it will be tantamount to tearing your face with our Yan family."


    "So what?" Third Master Wu sneered.


    The second son of the Yan family said tit for tat, "I remember the third master still has a lot of business in Shanghai. It has developed well these days. If the Yan family is angry, we can do anything."


    Mr. Wu has always wanted to return to the Shanghai beach, but his support is not enough. After all, although Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai are together, the power pattern of each place is different, and no one can know the sky. His development in Zhejiang has reached the bottleneck. Now if he wants to open Shanghai, he must have the support of strong allies.


    The Yan Family''s threat is the weakness of the Third Master of Wu. In addition, it may offend the Xue family and the Gu family. The Third Master of Wu hesitated. Most importantly, Qin Sheng only said reconciliation, but he had no interests.


    The Third Master of Wu was lost in thought and didn''t speak. Yan Chaozong was a little nervous. He was really afraid that the Third Master of Wu would reconcile. Losing this ally was not a good thing.


    When the second son of the Yan family saw the appearance of Third Master Wu, he gradually had confidence and stabilized his feet.


    After thinking for a long time, Third Master Wu suddenly said, "second brother, once I make a choice, it''s a way to go dark and completely tear my face with Qin Sheng, so if I support you, I have a condition, that''s all."


    The second son of the Yan Family frowned and said, "what conditions?"


    Third Master Wu said loudly, "how about your Yan Family''s full support for me to return to Shanghai?"

 Chapter 680

    The second son of the Yan family is not afraid of the Third Master Wu talking about conditions. He is afraid that the Third Master Wu does not talk about conditions and directly chooses to admit advice and protect himself from muddy waters. Then there is really nothing to talk about.


    Now, the Third Master of Wu has put forward conditions. As long as there are conditions, it shows that the Third Master of Wu still has ideas. Can we talk about anything?


    However, the second son of the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong did not expect that the conditions offered by the Third Master of Wu were so ambitious that the Yan Family fully supported him to return to Shanghai beach. This appetite is really not ordinary.


    Yan Chaozong subconsciously wants to refuse. You, Third Master Wu, take yourself too seriously. You just help the Yan Family deal with a Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng and you still have a grudge. Now you sit down and start the price, and let the Yan Family fully support you to return to the beach. Do you know how deep the water in the beach is, how many big men and crocodiles are hidden in it, and how many people will be offended if the Yan family supports you at that time, How much profit did you lose?


    The second son of the Yan family did not change his face and fell into meditation. Instead of being as impulsive as Yan Chaozong, he was thinking about the feasibility of this condition. What is the scope of returning to the Shanghai beach as mentioned by the Third Master Wu, and what costs and benefits the Yan family may pay in this matter?


    Third Master Wu did pay back the money on the spot at the starting price. Anyway, this hammer deal is just testing the bottom line of the Yan family. What''s the big deal? In short, we must eat meat and drink blood, otherwise we will really lose money. There''s no need to take such a big risk.


    The second son of the Yan family said with a smile "Third Master, you have a big appetite. Besides, the concept of fully supporting you to return to the beach is too big. Can you be more detailed and I can go back and discuss with the old man, otherwise how dare I promise? You know, too many river dragons have been drowned in the beach. Our Yan family can stand firm here, but after the efforts of several generations."


    The second son of the Yan family is angry. Of course, he is angry, but he can''t sit still as Yan Chaozong. After all, he is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He won''t have personal emotional fluctuations in the face of anything, but will only consider the gains and losses on the basis of the matter.


    "Hahaha, second brother, I don''t have a big appetite. If you think about it carefully, I actually choose everyone. At least I don''t have any loss at present, so I don''t have to pay the price now. It''s impossible to say what will happen in the future. So why should I choose your Yan family just because of your threat? When I come to Zhejiang, you Yan family can Try and see who has a stronger wrist, "replied Wu Sanye very strongly. Now that we have talked about this, there is no need to play virtual. We all bargain according to our strength.


    Third Master Wu said so, but the second son of the Yan family is not angry, because Third Master Wu does have this strength. After all, he is the number one local snake in Zhejiang. The water in that place is no shallower than that in Shanghai, especially the relationship between Third Master Wu and the leaders of Zhejiang merchants, as well as the celebrities who have come out of Zhejiang in recent years. Among them, he may not have a good relationship with Third Master Wu.


    Yan Family laughed and echoed the way. "Three masters said yes, to Zhejiang, that is the three masters has the final say."


    "I left Shanghai awkwardly and it has always been my last wish to return to Shanghai. Although I have business in Shanghai these years, it''s not true that it''s a small fight. It''s only improved after I started to cooperate with your Yan family last year, so I still recognize your Yan Family''s energy in Shanghai." after the atmosphere gradually eased, Uncle Wu talked and laughed.


    The second son of the Yan Family disagreed and said, "thank you for your approval, but I still say that. The third master has to be more detailed. I really don''t know how much the third master has appetite."


    Third Master Wu didn''t want to sell off any more and said truthfully, "in fact, this is a win-win cooperation. Our two cooperation resources are shared and work together. I think we can certainly create a new world. As for how far we can go, it depends on our sincerity."


    "I see," the second son of the Yan family said meaningfully after listening.


    Third Master Wu casually stretched out his hand and asked, "well, second brother, you can go back and discuss with the old man. I''m waiting for your news. As long as you promise, I''ll fully support you."


    The second son of the Yan family said directly, "Third Master, don''t report to the old man. I can decide this matter. I promised on behalf of the Yan family. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    The second son of the Yan family, not to mention the surprised look on his face, even Yan Chaozong was a little shocked. He hurriedly said, "second uncle, I''m a little worried. I''d better ask Grandpa."


    Yan has the final say, "Zong Dao," I has the final say, or do you have the final say?


    Yan Chaozong immediately shut up and thought he was talkative. Now almost all the big and small things of the Yan family are in the charge of the second uncle. Since the second uncle promised, he really promised.


    Third Master Wu slowly got up and stretched out his hand and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily and create the future."


    They both laughed at the same time. Next, the Third Master of Wu was going to do his best to stop Qin Sheng. It was best to let him die without a place to bury


    Not far away, when he saw his adoptive father shaking hands with the second son of the Yan Family and laughing, Yang Deng already knew the result. That is, his adoptive father finally chose the Yan Family and refused to reconcile with Qin Sheng. Then he really wasn''t friends with Qin Sheng in the future. Thinking of this, Yang Deng was a little lost.


    The second son of the Yan family left the old foreign house of the Third Master of Wu with satisfaction. Yan Chaozong was more or less unhappy. He felt that the Third Master of Wu had made a lot of money, and the Yan family suffered a loss and made a lot of money.


    On the bus back, Yan Chaozong muttered, "second uncle, why do you promise that old guy? It''s like we''re begging him. This old guy is really cheap and good."


    It began to rain outside. The pedestrians on the road were in a hurry and the windows were getting blurred. The second son of the Yan Family scolded, "your mentality is getting worse and worse now. A Qin Sheng will toss you like this. How can your grandfather and I rest assured to give the Yan family to you in the future?"


    "Second uncle, I''m wrong, but I still don''t understand." Yan Chaozong bowed his head to admit his mistake, but asked truthfully.


    Yan Er Shu explained quietly "No matter what we do, we should have a big enough pattern and the ability to control the whole situation. We should not only look at the immediate gains and losses and interests, but also find out our situation first. For example, if only our Yan Family participates, how much we will lose, we are likely to become the cannon fodder of Xue family and Gu family, but with the participation of Third Master Wu, we can share the pressure. Second, Third Master Wu mentioned The conditions that come out may not be good for our Yan family. Our Yan family has limited space for development in Shanghai. If we reach a comprehensive cooperation with Mr. Wu, we can not only continue to develop in Shanghai, but also expand our territory to the whole of Zhejiang. You should know how much profit we have created in Zhejiang in the past six months, so this cooperation must be win-win, and I will agree. "


    After hearing this, Yan Chaozong understood that he blamed himself for being really restrained by Qin Sheng. He only thought about the gratitude and resentment with Qin Sheng and didn''t think about these things at all. These are the interests that the Yan family should consider. If it was in the past, he would not be so shallow.


    Yan Chaozong felt guilty and said, "second uncle, I know."


    Uncle Yan patted Yan Chaozong on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Adjust your mood. You''ll be busy next. If you lose again this time, you''ll really lose, and you won''t even have a way back."


    "Uncle, I won''t let you down," Yan Chaozong promised again.


    Uncle and nephew of the Yan family visited Uncle Wu late at night. Naturally, Bao fan learned the news, but they certainly didn''t know what they talked about. They could only guess and judge blindly.


    In the old Western-style house on Sinan Road, the family banquet of the Zhu family had just ended. After talking with the old lady for a while, they broke up. Zhu Jiayou said he would invite her out for a drink, but Qin Sheng declined. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to drink now.


    During the meal, Chang Baji and Bao fan had called several times, but Qin Sheng didn''t answer, and then he saw their text messages.


    On the way back to Lujiazui apartment, Qin Sheng called Chang Baji and said, "how about finding those men?"


    Chang Baji, who sits in the central base camp, shook his head and said, "not yet. They split up after entering the urban area. They should have found us and finally got rid of us. They are still tracking us."


    "The Yan family seems to have a big move," Qin Sheng said, looking out of the window at the pouring rain.


    The night of the city was gradually flooded by heavy rain. When passing Lujiazui, the falling dark clouds made the city look magical. No wonder it would be called the magic capital.


    Chang Baji continued to report that "Bao fan got the news. Tonight, the second son of the Yan family visited the Third Master of Wu with Yan Chaozong. The two sides seemed to have a good talk. Finally, the Third Master of Wu personally sent out the two men of the Yan family, which was afraid to be bad for us."


    Qin Sheng had prepared for the worst. He said in a deep voice, "the worst result is that third Master Wu refused to reconcile and chose to collude with the Yan family."


    Chang Baji couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "What you said is very easy. Once the Third Master Wu chooses the Yan family, our pressure will double, so we have to prepare in advance."


    Chang Baji was right. Qin Sheng just looked very optimistic, but in fact he was also very pessimistic. It would be really troublesome, so he asked, "Lao Chang, if Third Master Wu really chose the Yan family, how should we solve this trouble?"


    Chang Baji fell into meditation and began to think about this problem. Qin Sheng was also planning. If Third Master Wu wanted to go his own way, he could not disappoint Third Master Wu.


    Yang Daniu drove the car smoothly. He didn''t show his skills this time. The car was very quiet. There was no strange sound except the sound of raindrops on the window.


    For a long time, Chang Baji finally came up with a strategy: "take a salary from the bottom of the barrel"


    "You mean to start from Hangzhou, let third Master Wu worry about himself, and then take the initiative to retreat?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked. He immediately understood the meaning of Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji didn''t worry, but said, "it seems that this is the only way, but I have to fully understand the situation of Third Master Wu and make a detailed judgment later, otherwise it''s too hasty."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''m not sure now. What if Third Master Wu chooses reconciliation?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chang BA''s head said, "I hope so."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng quietly enjoyed the rainy night of the magic capital. Under all kinds of neon lights, the night of the magic capital is really fantastic and has a different charm. If you divergent your thinking, your imagination is absolutely Tianma action.


    When he was about to reach the door of Lujiazui apartment community, Qin Sheng finally received a call from third Master Wu. This call was expected by Qin Sheng, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. After all, Third Master Wu had just met Yan''s side.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has a bad hunch.


    Unfortunately, the worst that Qin Sheng worried about happened, and the Third Master of Wu refused to reconcile.

 Chapter 681

    The Third Master Wu asked Yang Deng to call Qin Sheng. Of course, it was inconvenient for him to come forward. After the phone was connected, he could not directly tell Qin Sheng that I refused to reconcile. Let''s go to war. Isn''t this a naked provocation against Qin Sheng? At that time, Qin Sheng will be a new enemy and old hatred. It''s estimated that he will have to pay back double.


    If you let other people play, it is obvious that they don''t pay attention to it, which makes Qin Sheng feel that he doesn''t take him seriously at all, and he is estimated to be more resentful.


    Therefore, Third Master Wu thought it over and over again. He still felt that it was most appropriate to let Yang Deng play. In this way, Yang Deng and Qin Sheng could draw a clear line. In the future, the two sides really didn''t have any chance to be friends. Goodbye was just an opponent.


    Yang Deng''s words were euphemistic. His words were taught by the beautiful woman in cheongsam. Otherwise, with Yang Deng''s straight personality, he certainly couldn''t say such words.


    After that, Yang Deng hung up the phone, and Qin Sheng naturally understood what was going on, and felt the pressure on his face in an instant.


    "Stop," Qin Sheng shouted with a gloomy face.


    Yang Daniu, who was driving, was a little surprised, but he subconsciously stopped the car and Qin Sheng got off. Regardless of the heavy rain outside at the moment, the bodyguard immediately followed up and held an umbrella for Qin Sheng. I don''t know why Qin Sheng suddenly got off.


    Qin Sheng took the umbrella and motioned to hold it. Then he waved them back and walked to the door of the community alone, thinking about how to face the crisis next.


    It was already very late. The heavy rain was majestic and the rainy night was blurred. There were almost no pedestrians on the road. The vehicles coming and going through the road quickly. It seemed that they were in a hurry to go home early to have a rest. Even the lights of thousands of homes had already been extinguished, and the city gradually fell asleep.


    Yang Daniu arranged for two people to drive the car, and the others followed him. Of course, they didn''t dare to let Qin Sheng go back alone. If there was an accident on the way, no one could afford it.


    Somehow, the heavy rain made Qin Sheng unusually calm. He began to analyze his situation comprehensively. From Beijing to Shanghai and then to Hangzhou, Qin Sheng began to make a primary and secondary division of what doesn''t need to be considered temporarily, what can be abandoned temporarily, what must be faced, etc.


    Beijing can''t help for the time being. You don''t have to consider it, but you must pay attention at any time, because the movement of Beijing directly affects the wind direction of Shanghai. For example, if something happens to the Qin family or Chang''an Department suddenly, it means that he has greater pressure in Shanghai, and those people can be more unscrupulous. If the Qin family or Chang''an department in Beijing completely weathered the storm, he will get twice the result with half the effort no matter what he does in Shanghai, and can do his best to deal with those people.


    What can be abandoned for the time being is that, for example, things that are as good as water can be left alone. Let Xue Qingyan toss about it. Secondly, there is no need to consider things in Hangzhou. For example, dealing with the Qu family doesn''t have so much energy and manpower.


    Thinking of the Qu family, Qin Sheng suddenly thought of one thing, that is, why the Qu family hasn''t been moving all the time. He doesn''t believe that the Yan family didn''t find an alliance with the Qu family. After all, among the wave of people who dealt with him at the beginning, the Qu family had to work harder than the Third Master Wu.


    The answer is easy to guess, that is, the Qu family refused, so why did the Qu family refuse? Aren''t they afraid of their own revenge? The Qu family still has other considerations.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know yet, but if they want to make a drastic decision on Third Master Wu, Qin Sheng will definitely go to Hangzhou. Through the contact with the Wei family, Qin Sheng can contain the influence of Third Master Wu, such as the Dugu family and boss Hu, who had previously cooperated. At that time, Qin Sheng can meet the old monk he has never met.


    Finally, we must face it. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning can''t talk about the Xue family and Gu family at all, but the two forces are the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu, so in the end, he still has to face the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu.


    After sorting out this order, Qin Sheng had a spectrum in his mind. There were only two purposes to deal with the Yan family, one was to attack the Yan Family and the other was to finally kill Yan Chaozong for revenge.


    As for the Third Master Wu, Qin Sheng thought it might be simpler than the Yan family. After all, the Yan family is now doing serious business and can only think of other ways, but the Third Master Wu is different. There are too many handles and loopholes to break through.


    Before he knew it, Qin Sheng thought that he had arrived at the downstairs of the community. He looked back at Yang Daniu and others and said in a deep voice, "I''m all right, you go back."


    Yang Daniu stood still and watched Qin Sheng go upstairs before leaving with others. When will he pick Qin Sheng up every morning? Yang Daniu is familiar with the road now.


    When Qin Sheng returned home, Lin Su, who had already taken a bath and was wearing pajamas, curled up on the sofa to work overtime and looked a little tired. Qin Sheng remembered that he seemed to be only concerned about his own affairs. He didn''t ask Lin Su about anything at all and didn''t care about her. This was a bit wrong. He wasn''t a qualified boyfriend at all.


    "Husband, come back." Lin Su was very happy and came over and hugged Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng now likes the title of husband more and more. Who let this be said from a goddess who was high in his eyes at the beginning? The sense of achievement is not generally high, and Lin Su is more and more casual in front of him, which makes Qin Sheng enjoy it very much.


    Qin Sheng took her to the sofa. Naturally, she was light and thin. Lin Su was almost out of breath when he kissed her. He didn''t let her go until Lin Su begged for mercy.


    "I haven''t asked you how is the company?" Qin Sheng asked Lin Su to lie on his lap. He touched Lin Su''s beautiful hair and asked with a smile.


    Lin Su replied absentmindedly, "the headquarters has chosen the address, the decoration has begun there, and the procedures have been completed. If everything goes well, you can officially move to another place at the end of the year."


    "That''s pretty fast," Qin Sheng said unexpectedly.


    Lin Su jokingly said, "so many people are in charge of this matter, and I''m not alone. Of course, it''s fast. If I''m the only one, I''ll be tired to death."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "after that, you will be a domineering female president and keep a little white face."


    "You are willing to be a little white face. I don''t mind being a domineering female president." Lin Su covered her mouth and smiled. She used to be a goddess and now a little woman. I''m afraid Lin Su didn''t think about this change.


    Qin Sheng deliberately put both sides in the wrong place, which made Lin Su blush. He deliberately joked, "being kept by such a beautiful temperament goddess is the dream of all men in the world. I steal music in my dreams. How can I not want to?"


    "You can talk." Lin Su wanted to refuse Qin Sheng''s evil hand, but it could stop it. Finally, she had to give up and let Qin Sheng be light at will. She closed her eyes obediently and breathed softly.


    At this time, Qin Sheng thought of what his grandmother told him. He hurriedly said, "I almost forgot to say one thing. Today, my grandmother was discharged from the hospital. Then at the family gathering, my grandmother asked me when you have time. She wants to see you."


    Hearing the news, Lin Su was stunned at first. He immediately got up from the sofa and stared at Qin Sheng with a serious face.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised and said, "what''s your expression? Didn''t I tell you before, but later my grandmother was hospitalized. This time it''s just a repetition of the old story."


    "Why am I so nervous?" Lin Su covered her chest and said, which is different from seeing her Aunt Xue Qingyan or her sister Qin ran before. This time, it''s Qin Sheng''s grandmother. How can Lin Su not be nervous about the most important person in the Zhu family? If the old lady doesn''t recognize her, I''m afraid it will be more complicated for her and Qin Sheng.


    Maybe Lin Su was so nervous only when he saw Qin Sheng''s father who was far away in 49 cities.


    Qin Sheng joked, "what are you nervous about? Grandma can''t eat people. She''s very kind and will like you."


    "Well, let me get ready," Lin Su said nervously, as if she was going to see the old lady next minute.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "when do you have time? I''ll inform grandma in advance and they''ll be ready."


    Lin Su didn''t dare to refuse and said directly, "I can do it anytime. I''m not very busy recently."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "then the afternoon after tomorrow, I''ll tell grandma tomorrow."


    Lin Su nodded. She had to find her best friend group again tomorrow. This was a big test. She had to think about what clothes to wear and what bags to carry the day after tomorrow. Don''t leave a bad impression on the old lady. She didn''t have much experience in this field. She had to find her best friends who had been there. They did it last time, Finally, it was a perfect pass.


    When Lin Su was in a daze, Qin Sheng had suddenly slackened down and picked her up. Lin Su exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t know what Qin Sheng wanted. At this time, Qin Sheng showed a very obscene smile and said, "daughter-in-law, let''s think about these things tomorrow. Now do something we love to do?"


    Lin Su''s face was crimson. She was already in love just now. Naturally, she would know what Qin Sheng meant. Before she could retort, Qin Sheng kissed her again.


    Before long, the sound of blood gushing came from the bedroom


    After a passionate night, Qin Sheng was slightly relaxed, but he couldn''t completely release all his pressure. Qin Sheng informed Chang Baji and Bao fan in advance that they came to the company for a meeting this morning. Naturally, this meeting is not about the reorganization of the company, but the situation they have to face next and how to break it one by one.


    While Qin Sheng was considering how to face the alliance led by the Yan family, Third Master Wu was mobilizing a large number of people to enter Shanghai, including the confidant who was seriously injured at the beginning.


    As soon as Qin Sheng arrived at the office, Zhong Shan came slowly and said, "he has promised. When you plan to act, I''ll just inform him in advance."


    "Well, I promised so easily. I thought I would resist," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Zhong Shan shrugged and said, "he has poked such a big basket. The money from his insider trading alone is enough for him to stay in prison for more than five years. Anyone knows how to choose."


    "That''s right," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Zhong Shan asked again, "when will you do it? If Fang Fei continues to stay, I''m afraid the company will complain everywhere."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go tonight."

 Chapter 682

    ?


    The right person mentioned by Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan is Zhao Changle, the vice president of the company who harassed Lin Su and Wu Han before. How did he become the right person?


    These companies in Shanghai have begun to restructure, but before the reorganization is completed, the former executives of these companies will continue to hold the positions of their companies until the new appointment is made after the reorganization of the new company, which naturally does not include those executives who have participated in the reorganization committee.


    In fact, everyone has a spectrum in mind, that is, these executives who have joined the Restructuring Committee will be entrusted with important tasks in the new company in the future. Executives who have not joined the Restructuring Committee may be dismissed or demoted to the head of the secondary department.


    So some people began to find a way out and transfer to other companies, or choose to resign voluntarily and find another job. Among them, Zhao Changle, but some things should be unknown to others unless they don''t do it. When Zhao Changle was ready to hand over, someone found out that there were problems in the previous current accounts, In addition, an employee of a company who had an improper relationship with Zhao Changle reported that Zhao Changle had Illegal Insider Trading and divulged company secrets during his tenure as vice president of the company.


    These things have been poked to Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan. Qin Sheng didn''t move the boy before because he didn''t want others to think he was avenging public and private revenge, but now there is something wrong with the boy, and Qin Sheng is liquidated together.


    However, who would have thought that they had just met this thing? Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan naturally thought of it. They used it as a handle to coerce Zhao Changle to cooperate. If they chose to cooperate, Qin Sheng could act as if nothing had happened and let him resign and leave smoothly. If he doesn''t choose to cooperate, Qin Sheng will follow the normal procedure and be transferred to the public security department at that time. In the face of Zhao Changle, he will be imprisoned.


    After Zhong Shan talked to Zhao Changle, Zhao Changle agreed unexpectedly. He had no choice. Who wants to eat the pain of prison?


    Now that everything is ready, we will see Qin Sheng''s performance.


    Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan are discussing the arrangement for the evening. Who knows that Cao Cao will arrive. Today, Fang Fei in a white dress wriggled her waist and slowly walked into the office and said in her signature whine voice, "ouch, director Qin, why did you come?"


    Before Qin Sheng responded, Fang Fei came to him, put her arm directly on his shoulder, almost leaned on Qin Sheng, and deliberately scratched her head and said, "if you don''t come again, I''ll call you. People still have a lot of things to talk to you today."


    At this time, Yan pan walked into the office, followed by Chang Baji and Bao fan. Qin Sheng wanted to talk about business, so he naturally wanted to get rid of the goblin.


    So Qin Sheng deliberately put his hand on Fang Fei''s ass and rubbed it hard. "Sister Fang, if there''s anything wrong, we can talk at night. I''ll invite sister Fang to drink tonight. We won''t be drunk at that time."


    As soon as Fang Fei heard this, her eyes brightened, plus Qin Sheng''s ambiguous action, which made Fang Fei feel that Qin Sheng had an idea for her. Just said, her move is never tired of trying. No man can resist her temptation and charm, unless the man is not interested in women. She wants beauty, figure, temperament and temperament, especially in bed. She knows how to serve men, and how many men can escape her palm, not to mention Qin Sheng, a young man?


    It''s their sense of accomplishment that makes men feel like they have conquered the Philippines.


    "Really?" Fang Fei now has no scruples in the company. She deliberately lies down in Qin Sheng''s ear and breathes out like LAN.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, "how can I be willing to cheat you? We''ll contact you after work."


    Fang Fei smiled and wanted to kiss Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng quietly avoided her. She deliberately teased Qin Sheng and left satisfied.


    No matter from Yan pan, Chang Baji and Bao fan, she didn''t look straight at her. This woman is incisive in reality.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "finally gone"


    "Bear it for another day," Zhong Shan said with a bitter smile. It''s OK for him to deal with men and women. It''s really troublesome for him.


    After Fang Fei left, Zhong Shan and Yan pan left the office. Zhong Shan also had to preside over the meetings of the reorganization committee. These things are now handed over to Zhong Shan and helped Qin Sheng share a lot of pressure. However, for Zhong Shan, these things are really not things. His real ability is far from so. This is not the original intention of Mr. Ding to let him go out of the mountain to assist Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan sat on the sofa. Qin Sheng personally made tea for them. Bao fan joked, "when did you develop an office relationship? This is not you I know."


    Qin Sheng sat across from them and said, "brother Bao, don''t make fun of me. What office romance? Beijing sent to monitor me. I''m trying to find a way to send away this plague God."


    Bao fan volunteered, "do you need my help? I have a way to deal with such women."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "there''s no need. There''s already a way. I really can''t. I''ll ask you for help again."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You hurried to call us early in the morning. You can''t tell what you have to tell on the phone." Bao fan asked with a smile. Of course, he has many other things to do besides helping Qin Sheng recently. After all, he also has his own career.


    Qin Sheng put away his cynicism and looked seriously at Chang Baji and Bao fan. In their surprised eyes, they said, "Third Master Wu refused to reconcile."


    In a word, a few words, is really a piece of heavy news.


    "Then it seems that we are in big trouble," Bao fan quickly recovered and said truthfully.


    Chang Baji also echoed, "even so, it is also something we expected. After all, the possibility is 50% each. Fortunately, we are prepared for it."


    "Next, we should be ready for each other''s action. The Third Master of Wu joined hands with the Yan family, plus the background of the Xue family and the Gu family, which is very difficult," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    Chang Baji disdained to say, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter how difficult it is, we have to face it, not to mention that things are not so pessimistic."


    "What do you say?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Chang Baji explained slowly "We have many ways to deal with the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu, especially the Third Master of Wu. But what can they do with us? Unless they threaten our personal safety, they can''t do anything else. They don''t have the ability to move the foundation of Chang''an system. Take a step back, not everyone dares to intervene in the affairs of Chang''an system, and some people avoid it How dare they wade in muddy waters? "


    After listening to Lao Chang''s analysis, Bao Fan said, "what Lao Chang said is no problem. In fact, we don''t have to worry about anything. We just need to respond to changes with invariance."


    Chang Baji said that there was no problem, but Qin Sheng always felt something was wrong. He frowned and said, "the safety problem is not a small matter. We have to pay attention during this time. Don''t act alone when we go out, but they really don''t have other plans?"


    Bao Fan said at this time, "now I''m worried about Beijing. Some friends said that the situation of our Qin family is not very optimistic, so Qin Sheng, now is not the worst situation."


    Qin Sheng immediately understood Bao fan''s meaning and replied, "brother Bao, I understand. To put it bluntly, everything in the end is actually spelling out the background."


    The three people looked at each other. In fact, they all knew what the worst situation was, that is, how should they face all this once the Qin family had an accident?


    Then the real storm will come.


    However, in terms of background, if so, Qin Sheng doesn''t seem to have to worry, because this is Shanghai and this is the headquarters of the Zhu family.


    Whether it''s the Third Master of Wu of the Yan family or the Xue family behind him, it''s estimated that they are betting whether the Zhu family will do it, but if they really dare to do something about themselves, won''t the Zhu family really do it?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t believe it.


    "On the Yan Family''s side, I will mobilize the Qin family''s resources in Shanghai and begin to suppress the Yan Family''s layout in the business community. I will report this to Lord Qin. Even if the Qin family is in any crisis, there is still some energy." Bao fan returns to the key of the problem.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "brother Bao, I''ll leave it to you."


    Then Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, we didn''t discuss the strategy of dealing with Third Master Wu in advance last night. Now I''m afraid it can be used."


    Chang Baji checked the information and intelligence about the Third Master of Wu overnight. Moreover, they had more contact with things in Hangzhou at the beginning, So Chang Baji said slowly, "as far as I know, the Third Master of Wu has no direct successor, but has accepted several adopted sons. These adopted sons are divided into several schools, including those who are favored and those who are ignored, such as the second son and Yang Deng, and those who are ignored, such as the boss in Shanghai and others in Zhejiang, so their interior is not monolithic."


    "Then, how can we take a drastic step?" Qin Sheng asked directly.


    Chang Baji said calmly, "it''s very simple. Contact other forces in Zhejiang to encircle and suppress the Third Master of Wu. As long as we start first, they will naturally be happy to divide up the Third Master of Wu''s power. They will persuade the neglected wave of people to rise up. We promise them enough interests, and they will agree. In this way, the Third Master of Wu will lose."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng also thought it was the simplest and direct way, so Qin Sheng sneered, "it seems that it''s time to go back to Hangzhou."


    Qin Sheng has always wanted to deal with the things in Shanghai before returning to Hangzhou, but now the things in Shanghai and Hangzhou have almost become one, so there is no need to wait any longer, and it is estimated that those people already know their identity.


    But it''s good. Qin Sheng saved a lot of trouble when he returned to Hangzhou. Besides, Wei Li, a local snake, endorsed. I don''t think it will be so difficult to start.


    However, this trip to Hangzhou must be imperceptible, otherwise if the Third Master Wu finds out, he will guess something.

 Chapter 683

    Why go to Hangzhou without knowing it? Because the purpose of Qin Sheng''s visit to Hangzhou is very clear, that is to directly attack the Third Master Wu''s base camp, let him worry about internal and external troubles, and then fail.


    Therefore, we must not let the Third Master of Wu know that with so many years of Jianghu experience, he will naturally guess the purpose of Qin Sheng. If he is prepared at that time, Qin Sheng will work in vain.


    The strategy of Chang Ba Ji is the most feasible and effective way at present. It is also a routine Qin Sheng is good at.


    The three people discussed some specific steps in detail in the office, and finally all of them were implemented on paper to ensure that the next actions would not be disrupted, especially the personal safety of everyone.


    Among the people Qin Sheng can worry about at present, Hao Lei and Han Bing in the hospital don''t have to worry. There are several bodyguards to protect them. Besides, it''s a special care floor, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter. Besides, Qin Sheng really doesn''t believe they dare to take Shanghai as Hong Kong in the film. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about Qing''er. Jiang xianbang is all right and can use his previous resources. Therefore, the bodyguards of the Jiang family return to the old foreign house to protect Qing''er. Jiang xianbang is very worried about the safety of Qing''er because of the last incident.


    As for the Zhu family, Qin Sheng didn''t worry at all. He gave them a hundred courage. They didn''t dare to do anything about the Zhu family. Let alone the influence of their uncle, that is, the energy of their little uncle in the city. They didn''t dare to challenge, which was tantamount to death.


    Therefore, in the end, it can only be Lin su. Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to send more people to protect Lin su. He didn''t want to see the situation he was most worried about.


    After Chang Baji and Bao fan left, Qin Sheng went to the Baiyue Hotel upstairs at noon. Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang will return to Xi''an this afternoon. Originally, Qin Sheng would accompany them back to Xi''an this time, but now things in Shanghai are in a mess. Qin Sheng really doesn''t have so much energy.


    Moreover, after Lin Su and Aunt Wang go back, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about their safety in Shanghai, which saves a lot of trouble.


    As for the rest of Xi''an, Qin Sheng has asked Liu Changxi to help, which is nothing more than to let the Lin family smoothly get the promised compensation of the two families and the price they should have paid. Qin Sheng has discussed these things, and Liu Changxi only needs to recruit at that time.


    Besides, if Liu Changxi comes forward, there will be no trouble, let alone uncle Lin. Qin Sheng can be completely relieved.


    Lunch is at the century 100 restaurant of the Park Hyatt Hotel. The restaurant is located in the 91st corner of the Park Hyatt Hotel, overlooking the whole city of Shanghai. The scenery here is unique.


    Qin Sheng asked Yan pan to book the position in advance. After all, there were only four of them, so he chose a brighter window position instead of a box.


    "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, I''m too busy these days to go out with you. I''m really sorry that uncle Lin helped me a lot." after ordering good dishes, Qin Sheng said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Su is on his way here. In fact, he is not far away. It''s only a ten minute drive, but there''s something delayed there.


    Wang Li is now more and more satisfied with Qin Sheng. It was the most correct choice to adopt Qin Sheng at the beginning. This son really gave them a backbone for the rest of their life. It seems that they are not afraid of any big storm. Therefore, the goodness of the world will be treated kindly. God will not be blind. Being kind is not a bad thing.


    "Sheng''er, we all know that you are busy now. You don''t have to say so much. It''s just that we can''t help you too much, but anyway, you should take good care of yourself when we''re not around you," Wang Li said with great concern.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "aunt, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Isn''t there Lin Su, so you don''t have to worry?"


    Xinxin interrupted at this time and asked, "brother, why hasn''t my sister come yet? I feel you are very busy recently. I don''t know what you are busy about?"


    Qin Sheng said angrily, "what do you know about the child who is still in the ivory tower? You''ll know when you go to work in the future."


    Lin Xiruo thought, "sheng''er, I think the company is on the right track. I''m not worried about that. I guess your father has some back-up preparations. Now I''m worried about you and Lin su. When are you going to get married and when are you going to take Lin Su to your father? This matter needs to be finalized early. We can rest assured."


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything, but just discussed with Wang Li, that is, whether the Qin family will be satisfied with Lin su. After all, the Qin family is a big family in four or nine cities. They may want to find a daughter-in-law who is worthy of their family. Although Lin Su''s family is fairly good in Zhejiang, it certainly can''t be compared with those families who make friends with the Qin family in Beijing. This is also what Lin Xi is most worried about.


    In terms of career, now Qin Sheng really doesn''t need anyone to worry. The huge business empire of the Qin family is only waiting for Qin Sheng to inherit, so he must be worried about Qin Sheng''s marriage, which Qin Sheng naturally understands, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, don''t worry. When things are over in Shanghai, I''ll take Lin Su back to Beijing to see the old man. Besides, the old man is very busy these days. However, my sister and aunt have met Lin Su and are very satisfied with her. And I''ll take her to see grandma tomorrow. I think grandma will be very satisfied."


    Lin Xi and Wang Ligen didn''t know about Qin Sheng''s grandmother. In fact, not many people knew about it, only those old Beijing knew a little. Even the Third Master Wu didn''t know, because the Yan family didn''t tell him. If the Third Master Wu knew, I''m afraid he would regret it, because he wanted to return to Shanghai beach, but the big man who is now in charge of Shanghai beach is Qin Sheng''s little uncle.


    So ah, information asymmetry is like this.


    "Hey, we almost forgot if you didn''t say it. We should visit your grandmother according to reason." Linxi suddenly realized.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "Uncle Lin, you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, grandma wanted to see you, but she hasn''t been in good health for a while. She has been observing in the hospital until yesterday, so she can only wait for next time."


    Linxi nodded and said, "since the old lady is not well, let''s wait for another time."


    At this time, the waiter began to serve, and Lin Su finally came. We stopped talking about other things and talked about our family''s strengths and weaknesses.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li already knew that Lin Su''s biological mother had died, so they smiled and asked them to have two more children in the future. At that time, they would come to take care of their children, because Qin Sheng''s mother had already died, and Qin Sheng''s father naturally had no time to take care of these things.


    Lin Su blushed subconsciously. She really didn''t think about it, but Qin Sheng said before that she wanted a pair of children, and both of them became a good word. Lin Su thought it would be good. Then she must be a hot mother admired by everyone.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng and Lin Su personally sent uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to the airport. No matter how busy they were, they still had some time. Compared with the most important people, other things could be insignificant.


    "If you don''t have time to drive back to school, please don''t call me back first. If you don''t have time to drive back to school alone, please tell my uncle Qin to call me first."


    Qin Sheng is naturally worried that someone will attack Xinxin, so he will send someone to secretly protect Xinxin at that time. This is the best way.


    Xinxin didn''t think much. As long as Qin Sheng said, she would do it, because she knew the identity of this brother was different now.


    After sending off Xinxin, Qin Sheng returned to the company. When he was about to leave work, Fang Fei, the goblin known to everyone in the company, came again. Qin Sheng was a big head in an instant, but he had to deal with it anyway.


    "Brother Qin Sheng, where are we going tonight?" Fang Fei said vaguely, as if she were flirting with her old lover.


    Qin Sheng hardened his head and got up, but he was muttering in his heart, old goblin, I''ll let you dance for a long time, and I''ll see how you cry tomorrow.


    "Ouch, my sister, I can''t help it. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it in the evening. This is a famous Michelin restaurant in Shanghai." Qin Sheng deliberately cooperated with Fang Fei, and Qin Sheng had come to Fang Fei at this time.


    There was no one else in the office, and Yan pan didn''t rush in, so no one knew how Qin Sheng acted. As long as Fang Fei didn''t go too far, Qin Sheng could cooperate.


    Fang Fei is a Michelin 3-star. She is very beautiful. What beauty does she love about the delicacy of food? So Fang Fei said with a smile, "brother, I have to go home and dress up first, or I''ll be ashamed of you at that time."


    Qin Sheng patted Fang Fei''s elastic ass and said with a smile, "sister, you''re so beautiful. Who dares to say you''re ashamed?"


    "That''s not good. At least I have to change my clothes. This suit is too professional. It''s not good," Fang Fei said coquettishly with a slight frown, but her eyes stared at Qin Sheng and tried to discharge the electricity.


    Qin Sheng took Fang Fei''s original chin and said happily, "OK, I''ll listen to my sister. I''ll go first and wait for my sister."


    Fang Fei subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched Qin Sheng''s chest. In a flash, she found that Qin Sheng''s muscles were very developed and she couldn''t help feeling a little spring Feeling is rampant. I just don''t know how Qin Sheng''s Kung Fu in bed is. Can it be that the silver gun and wax head are useless?


    It shouldn''t be. After all, Qin Sheng is still so young.


    So Fang Fei was confused and said, "well, my sister will serve you well tonight and make you happy."


    With that, Fang FeiMeng pulled Qin Sheng into his arms, left a kiss on Qin Sheng''s cheek, then threw a wink and went away quietly.


    Qin Sheng finally couldn''t escape. With a helpless wry smile, he looked at Fang Fei''s back and muttered that you are powerful.

 Chapter 684

    Tonight, Qin Sheng didn''t fight alone. He also hired a helper. This helper is Xia Ding.


    Xia Ding, who has been wandering in the flowers for many years, has a good routine in dealing with women. How can Fang Fei drink more at night? Xia Ding has the most ways to please women, so Qin Sheng has arranged an encounter.


    Moreover, the restaurant is only the first game, and the second game is to choose a nightclub. They will go together at that time. The assistant candidate this time is Zhu Jiayou. This boy is similar to Xia Ding and often haunts the nightclub, but his private life is OK. After all, he is managed by his family. If he mess around, he will be beaten when he turns back.


    Finally, and most importantly, Zhao Changle came on the stage.


    After work, Qin Sheng called Xia Ding directly and said, "third, we can start. It''s up to you tonight."


    At the moment, Xia Dingle, who just received his girlfriend, said, "don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake."


    This is a famous restaurant in Shanghai. It has just been selected as Michelin restaurant this year. It focuses on creative dishes. His chef is Alvin Liang Jinglun, who is known as the kitchen devil in the food industry. The restaurant is hidden in the back door of the stall on the 5th Bund. It has been controversial since its opening. Some people say it''s not delicious, and some people don''t even want to try, Alvin, the kitchen devil who thinks he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, likes to fool around.


    However, Xia Ding thought it tasted good. After all, the title of kitchen devil didn''t come blindly, so she suggested it to Qin Sheng here. It happened that she also took her girlfriend to try it.


    There is no shortage of Michelin restaurants in Shanghai, and there is no shortage of rich people in Shanghai. Besides, there are only a few Michelin restaurants in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, but the rich people in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai get together. Most of the time, these Michelin restaurants are in the state of reservation queue, which can''t wait for ten days and a half months.


    However, it doesn''t matter who let Qin Sheng, so he jumped in the queue and booked two adjacent positions in advance, so that he can fight for wine at that time.


    Qin Sheng didn''t change his clothes, so he went to the restaurant directly in his suit. The decoration style of the restaurant has a modern and avant-garde feeling. He used the measured color and lighting design. It''s just a little cold, but it looks high-end and high-grade. However, Qin Sheng has been to many such occasions now, and he is not surprised at this. He just wants to taste the craftsmanship of the kitchen devil, which is comparable to the two low-key giants in the food circle of yinshe?


    Qin Sheng gestured to the waiter to order later, but first chose a bottle of Bordeaux wine with good vintage, and then asked the waiter to sober up first. After all, there is a process.


    About ten minutes later, Fang Fei, who was wearing a long gray dress with a big figure, came in. The sound of high heels was rhythmic, which made many customers in the restaurant can''t help looking back. Even if there are so many beautiful women here, Fang Fei definitely doesn''t belong to any woman.


    No matter what else, Qin Sheng has to admit that Fang Fei tonight is really amazing. It can be seen that Fang Fei has dressed up carefully in order to win him.


    Finally, Fang Fei came to the opposite side of Qin Sheng. Many men in the restaurant envy and hate Qin Sheng. They only hate that they are not Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng got up at this time, stretched out his hand and deliberately joked, "excuse me, this beautiful beauty, can you invite you to dinner?"


    Fang Fei happily caught Qin Sheng''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor."


    This ambiguous and warm scene seems to have numbed Fang Fei, making Fang Fei feel in a trance that Qin Sheng has been conquered by her charm. There should be no accident tonight. It''s only a matter of time to win Qin Sheng.


    But he certainly didn''t expect that this was the effect Qin Sheng wanted. As long as he coaxed her happy, Qin Sheng could start the following plan, so he just accompanied her to continue acting.


    "Sister Fang, you''re really beautiful tonight. You''re a little more beautiful than usual." anyway, you don''t want money to praise people, so Qin Sheng praised Fang Fei hard.


    After Fang Fei sat down, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "brother, you really can talk, but don''t call me Fang Jie tonight. Call me Feifei, okay?"


    As soon as this Feifei was out, if Qin Sheng didn''t have strong internal skills, he would almost spit out all the things he ate at noon.


    Feifei, can you be more disgusting?


    But no matter how disgusting it was, his own game had to be finished with tears, so Qin Sheng endured the ups and downs in his heart and nodded, "OK, Feifei, tonight belongs to us."


    At this time, Qin Sheng could only pray that Xia Ding, you come quickly. If you don''t come again, I really can''t stand it.


    "Feifei, order. This restaurant is very famous." at this time, the waiter came over and Qin Sheng motioned to Fang Fei to order.


    Fang Fei politely refused, "I''ve heard of this restaurant, but I haven''t been here, but I listen to you tonight. I like everything you order."


    Such a disgusting dialogue, Qin Sheng is really going to vomit. It is estimated that the waiter next to him can''t help it. Qin Sheng has made up his mind and will never come back to this restaurant in the future. It''s a province to be despised.


    The chef of the restaurant owner probably thought to himself, who am I provoking? Is my food not delicious?


    On the recommendation of the waiter, Qin Sheng chose to match the dishes tonight. The dishes in the restaurant that focuses on creative dishes are relatively exquisite, of course, the portions are relatively small. Therefore, Qin Sheng, who has a large amount of food, doesn''t like to come to this place, because he doesn''t have enough to eat. He has to change places after eating. It''s not that Qin Sheng is more earth cannon.


    You can try it occasionally, but you can''t stand it if you come often.


    The lights in the restaurant are dim, which is more suitable for flirting between lovers, so most of the people who will come here are lovers, with atmosphere and style, and more compelling. Those young girls who are not familiar with the world are easily won by those local tyrants.


    Qin Sheng gave up his life tonight and recognized it with his nose. After the waiter left, Qin Sheng deliberately changed the topic and said, "Feifei, you know, my main task in Shanghai this time, so you can try your best to help with the reorganization of the company. When I return to Beijing, I will praise you in front of the old man. As for the future, you know."


    Of course, Fang Fei understood what Qin Sheng meant. For a moment, Fang Fei had an illusion. Whether to really help Qin Sheng or not would be unexpected.


    For example, if you can hold Qin Sheng''s thigh with a beauty trick, you must gain more than there. After all, Qin Sheng is the future successor of the group. But Fang Fei soon gave up the idea, because there were too many handles on her, and she didn''t dare to betray there easily, otherwise she didn''t know how to die at that time, so she could only have no fate with Qin Sheng.


    Thinking of this, Fang Fei is still a little lost, so cherish tonight''s spring snack.


    Fang Fei looked at Qin Sheng very gently and said, "brother, don''t worry, will I help others if I don''t help you? You are the successor of Lord Qin and the chairman of the future group, so you should be kind to me in the future."


    "That''s for sure. How can I be willing to let others have a beautiful woman like you?" Qin Sheng echoed and said that both sides are acting, just to see who is better.


    Fang Fei smiled happily. Being complimented and praised was a very enjoyable thing. However, Fang Fei deliberately made things difficult for Qin Sheng and said, "to be honest, who is more beautiful between me and your girlfriend?"


    This sentence stopped Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng must say it again in his heart. What can you compare with my girlfriend with your purple? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?


    However, Qin Sheng naturally wouldn''t say so, but he would never belittle Lin su. This is something he can''t do, Therefore, Qin Sheng said with a smile, "how to say, you belong to different feelings. Feifei, you belong to sexy and flirtatious, exuding a charming taste, and people involuntarily want to have it. This is estimated to be the feeling of all male compatriots in the company. My girlfriend belongs to the cold and flirtatious kind, although people are thousands of miles away, but after really getting along, it gives people the feeling of a little woman."


    If Qin Sheng directly said that of course Feifei is the most beautiful, Fang Fei would not believe it. She would think Qin Sheng is very hypocritical, but Qin Sheng said so, Fang Fei naturally believes it and has more trust in Qin Sheng.


    Fang Fei smiled and said, "brother, you can really talk."


    "I''m just telling the truth," Qin Sheng said, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    The two flirted a few more words. Before long, the waiter began to serve. The wine was already awake. Qin Sheng took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "it''s a great honor to have dinner with my sister, cheers."


    "Me, too" Fang Fei blushed.


    The two of them just adjusted their feelings and drank wine. Time passed unconsciously, but Qin Sheng cursed Xia Ding in his heart. Why don''t you come? I can''t play if you don''t come again.


    Just when Qin Sheng was about to collapse, Xia Ding finally arrived with his girlfriend Qin Sheng had seen. Of course, Xia Ding had told his girlfriend to pretend not to know, otherwise Qin Sheng must have been exposed.


    So when Xia Ding sat at the table next to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng deliberately glanced at Xia Ding and then frowned at Xia Ding.


    Fang Fei was puzzled and said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng turned back and explained, "this man looks a little familiar, like my roommate in college, but I haven''t seen him for several years."


    Of course, Fang Fei didn''t know whether it was true or not, and didn''t guess at all. She smiled and said, "it''s not so coincidental. You may recognize the wrong person."


    At this time, Xia Ding also looked at Qin Sheng cooperatively. The two looked at each other like this. Qin Sheng got up first and said in surprise, "are you Xia Ding?"


    "Qin Sheng, boss" Xia Ding also pretended to recognize Qin Sheng.


    So the two people hugged each other and exchanged greetings. I didn''t expect to meet you here. So did I.


    Xia Ding''s girlfriend''s expression is similar to Fang Fei''s, and they are all surprised. Then she looks at the two big men with a smile to talk about the past.


    The next play is simpler. Qin Sheng smiles and asks who is this next to Xia Ding. Xia Ding naturally explains that this is my girlfriend, and then introduces each other.


    Then, Xia Ding asked Qin Sheng later. Qin Sheng could only say that this was also my girlfriend, and then introduce each other.


    When Qin Sheng said it was my girlfriend, he silently recited hundreds of words about his daughter-in-law. I was wrong. I was forced to be helpless. I hope you can understand. Of course, Lin Su can''t know about it.


    However, when Fang Fei listened to Qin Sheng''s introduction, she was as happy as eating sugar. Even though she was not Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, Qin Sheng was very satisfied with the introduction, and even her eyes looked more radiant.


    It''s hard for old friends to meet. Under such a coincidence, they naturally sit together. These are in the plan.


    Qin Sheng glared at Xia Ding fiercely when pouring wine for Xia Ding. Why did you come here?


    Xia Ding couldn''t explain. Because there was a little delay, he had to tell Qin Sheng with his eyes that I was wrong, but I''ll just leave it to me.


    When Qin Sheng handed the wine cup to Xia Ding, he made an effort to use his eyes. That means that it''s like saying again, start your performance.

 Chapter 685

    At least from the current situation, everything is going according to the plan, except that Xia Ding and his girlfriend came late and let Qin Sheng be tortured by Fang Fei. But after all, Xia Ding is the main force tonight, and Qin Sheng just plays with him, so it depends on how Xia Ding plays next.


    It''s Qin Sheng who pays the bill tonight, so Xia Ding told his girlfriend before he came that he could kill the local tyrant. Who makes Qin Sheng richer than Xia Ding now? How can Xia Ding miss such an opportunity?


    Xia Ding''s girlfriend is still the Qin Qin who is not amazing at first sight but is very beautiful. Qin Sheng has seen it before, but it hasn''t changed this time. Because Qinqin also accompanied Xia Ding''s parents on a trip to Europe this time, it seems that the Xia family is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. Now it has reached the point of talking about marriage.


    After dinner started, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were basically talking about the past in the early stage, talking about those things in college, but no matter what they said, Xia Ding''s wine cup didn''t stop at all. As long as they were happy, everyone would raise their glasses together.


    Xia Ding''s girlfriend drinks fairly well, but she drinks less. After all, she''s just a spectator tonight, and the others didn''t say anything. Fang Fei didn''t think much, and in order to behave very atmospheric in front of Qin Sheng''s friends, she almost didn''t drop a cup, and often offered wine to Xia Ding and his girlfriend. Who made her Qin Sheng''s temporary girlfriend tonight.


    Xia Ding was very clever. He immediately saw what Fang Fei wanted to do, so Xia Ding took the initiative and said, "boss, we can''t get drunk tonight. I can''t drink you in college, but now it''s different from the past. We must decide the victory tonight and see who can drink better."


    Qin Sheng deliberately showed some embarrassment. Finally, he stubbornly agreed to "sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman"


    "Ouch, boss, I like your temper. Come and drink," Xia Ding laughed.


    After drinking this cup, Qin Sheng deliberately bowed his head and whispered in Fang Fei''s ear, "Feifei, it''s up to you tonight. You know you''re too tired recently and you''re not in good shape. Don''t let this guy fill me too much."


    Fang Fei''s drinking capacity is really good. When she was in Beijing, she was a social flower in all kinds of wine bureaus. It was a common thing to drink. She didn''t think it was anything at all. She naturally promised, "brother, how can you suffer if there is a sister?"


    Qin Sheng''s hand under the table is restlessly placed on Fang Fei''s thigh, which is a reward for Fang Fei, because as long as Qin Sheng is closer and Fang Fei is happy with her date, Qin Sheng has already eaten Fang Fei.


    "Then thank Feifei," Qin Sheng said vaguely.


    Xia Ding said at this time, "ouch, boss, don''t be tired of it. Let''s have a drink."


    The rhythm has picked up, and then Xia Ding''s performance. Xia Ding looked at Fang Fei and sighed, "sister Fang, how can a beautiful woman like you be abducted and run away by my boss? If I had met you earlier, there would be nothing wrong with him."


    Fang Fei especially enjoyed being praised by others. Xia Ding was right in the heart. Fang Fei smiled and said, "if I say I chased him back, do you believe it?"


    Qin Qin is not angry and behaves casually. After all, she knows that this is just a game tonight. That is, Qin Sheng can let Xia Ding cooperate in acting. She has been known about the stories of Xia Ding and Qin Sheng, and also knows that Qin Sheng has a high status.


    Xia Ding was shocked and said, "ouch, sister Fang, you''re really great. You dare to love and hate. I''ll give you a toast, true love."


    Xia Ding said so. How could Fang Fei not drink and clink her glasses happily.


    Qin Sheng then said in Fang Fei''s ear, "he doesn''t know my identity. Feifei, don''t divulge it. This boy likes to pretend to be forced."


    "I see." Fang Fei''s eyes were a little confused, and she had made up her mind to teach Xia ding a good lesson for Qin Sheng.


    The light in the restaurant was a little dim. Under the influence of alcohol, Fang Fei has really put herself into Qin Sheng''s girlfriend''s identity. Now she listens to what Qin Sheng says, not to mention being complimented by two men. Which beauty is unhappy? Xia Ding even his girlfriend has begun to be ignored.


    Xia Ding seemed to have discovered the new world at this time, and hurriedly said, "Yo, sister Fang, is this watch you brought the red heart series sold by baopo on Valentine''s day last year? Ouch, this is not cheap. I like this watch best."


    Women not only like to be complimented and praised, but also like to be appreciated. Women buy clothes and luxury goods. On the one hand, they compete with the same sex, on the other hand, they naturally let men appreciate. Why don''t they know Xia Ding who knows women very well?


    Fang Fei''s eyes lit up and said, "ah, you know baopo''s series, too."


    "Sister Fang, we have the same taste. I''m going to buy it for my girlfriend?" Xia Ding was very envious. Then he picked up his glass and said, "sister Fang, this cup is to our common taste."


    Fang Fei naturally picked up her glass and was praised by others. Can you stop drinking?


    Just after drinking this cup, Xia Ding saw Fang Fei''s Earrings again and boasted, "Oh, my God, sister Fang, series?"


    This time, let alone Fang Fei was shocked. Even Qin Sheng was shocked. He almost said how you recognized uncle Xia Ding. Even Xia Ding''s girlfriend looked confused. She thought Qin Sheng told Xia Ding in advance and asked Xia Ding to cooperate in a play.


    Xia Ding has been wandering in the flowers for so many years, and it doesn''t cost less to buy gifts for women. Every time at those luxury counters, the waiters explained to him in detail. In addition, Xia Ding had a lot of research on these, so it''s not surprising to recognize Fang Fei''s clothes, and it''s easy to catch the story.


    Fang Fei cried and said, "Xia Ding, you even know this. You surprised me."


    "Sister Fang, you surprised me. This series is designed by a master. I heard my sister say that death is expensive. She is reluctant to buy it. I didn''t expect to see it today. I''m going to save money for her. The four leaf clover series of Vanke Yabao has rotted the street, but the shape of diamond butterfly is very rare. It''s not only a matter of taste, but also the most important thing Expensive, especially the pink diamond butterfly. It''s really beautiful, "Xia Ding said, staring at Fang Fei''s earrings. There was a mysterious look in his eyes. He liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Fei was boasted by Xia Ding. She felt that the whole person was already floating. She said modestly, "hehe, I have bought this eardrop for a long time, and I only bring it occasionally. In fact, my favorite brand is Graff. Of course, leviev''s diamond accessories are also very popular, but they are too expensive to afford."


    After hearing Fang Fei''s words, Xia Ding subconsciously clapped his hands and said, "sister Fang, you are really not ordinary people. I guess many women don''t even know these two brands. This is the real top luxury. Those Cartier Tiffany are really vulgar."


    Once Pandora''s box is opened, it''s really out of control. Fang Fei, who also loves jewelry, meets Huaxin Dashao Xiading, which is really a confidant.


    In the next time, Qin Sheng didn''t need to talk to Xia Ding''s girlfriend at all. Fang Fei and Xia Ding had a good time talking. I didn''t know they thought they were lovers. They were completely like bosom friends who hate to meet late.


    Fortunately, Xia Ding has given her girlfriend a preventive shot in advance and said that tonight is just acting, otherwise Xia Ding''s girlfriend may have left angrily. Which woman can stand her boyfriend falling in love with other women in front of her?


    A bottle of wine was soon drunk by them, but Xia Ding and Fang Fei were still in a good mood. They didn''t need to say anything at all. They directly opened the second bottle. They just continued to drink and chat. Qin Sheng occasionally interrupted to clink glasses. Fang Fei was completely fooled by them.


    After drinking the two bottles of wine, the dinner was almost over. Qin Sheng and Fang Fei were ready to leave. Xia Ding was very excited and excited and said, "no, no, we can''t just forget it tonight. We continue to drink in another place. It''s rare to meet the boss here and see a confidant like sister Fang. We must stay drunk."


    Qin Sheng didn''t drink much wine at all. Although Fang Fei was very happy, she was thinking about another thing in her heart, that is, how to conquer Qin Sheng in bed later? Besides, she''s a little drunk at this meeting. If she drinks it again, she''ll be drunk.


    However, Fang Fei naturally won''t make her own decisions. She looked up at Qin Sheng very wisely and asked Qin Sheng what to do. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before deciding to say, "then have another drink. It''s still early."


    Since Qin Sheng has made such a decision, Fang Fei can''t say anything more. The worst result is that she can''t win Qin Sheng tonight, but she has developed to this point with Qin Sheng. There are still many opportunities in the future. There''s no need to rush for a moment.


    Qin Sheng has promised, leaving the rest of the matter alone. Xia Ding pretended to make a phone call and soon arranged the place for the second scene.


    In fact, Qin Sheng has already arranged, and Zhu Jiayou and his men have been waiting for Qin Sheng for a long time.


    The location of the second scene is in taxx, that is, taxx where Xue Ke and Gu Yongning went before the accident last time. It is said that a star opened it with several investors. However, as the hottest nightclub in mordu, it is more suitable here.


    The driver soon sent them to taxx. Qin Sheng held Fang Fei behind Xia Ding and his girlfriend. Fang Fei almost entangled Qin Sheng and exhaled like orchid, which made Qin Sheng very miserable.


    Fortunately, there are Qin family bodyguards to protect them, so there is no trouble along the way, and they won''t be taken advantage of by those fishing in troubled waters.


    In addition to the decoration style and main direction, nightclubs all over the country are almost the same, with dark lights, harsh music and people dancing with demons. Although Qin Sheng doesn''t hate such a place, he rarely comes here.


    Taxx has been in business for more than half a year. At present, taxx has achieved a real No.1 in magic. The venue is the largest in Shanghai, and the atmosphere is the best. Of course, there is an exorbitant price on the second floor. However, the lighting effect and holographic projection of taxx are really explosive, and the world''s top 100 DJs will be present every week, which is so popular that it is difficult to set a location.


    Xia Ding''s friends took Qin Sheng to the super large card seat on the second floor they ordered. After several people sat down, Xia Ding began to order wine. Whatever wine comes soon.


    In such a noisy environment, it won''t take long for Fang Fei to fall down. Her result is doomed.


    They had just had a few drinks. Zhu Jiayou, who had seen Qin Sheng come in, immediately came with his gang of friends. Similarly, Zhu Jiayou also said hello. Their goal was Fang Fei and would not drink other people''s wine.


    When Zhu Jiayou saw Qin Sheng, he laughed and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "Your boy is here too. Come and have a few drinks." after Qin Sheng hugged Zhu Jiayou, he took the initiative to call Zhu Jiayou and some of his friends over.


    Later, Qin Sheng held Fang Fei in his arms and explained in her ear, "this is my cousin Zhu Jiayou, the son of my little aunt."


    Fang Fei knows more about the Qin family than many people. As soon as Qin Sheng said it was his aunt''s son, Fang Fei had guessed the identity of the handsome man. Obviously, his father was the ruler of the city. Fang Fei immediately took it seriously. If she could get to know such a man, it would certainly be beneficial and harmless for her.


    Qin Sheng had already introduced Zhu Jiayou. Zhu Jiayou took the initiative to pick up the glass and said, "Oh, cousin, my cousin is hiding deep enough. It''s the first time we''ve met. We must have two more drinks."


    A cousin, Fang Feile has blossomed. This woman, ah, has been completely occupied by alcohol.


    Zhu Jiayou and Fang Fei had three glasses of whisky in a row. Of course Qin Sheng didn''t drink one. After Zhu Jiayou finished drinking, he introduced to his friend, "what are you doing in a daze and don''t propose a toast to my cousin-in-law? Have you ever seen such a beautiful woman?"


    Several of Zhu Jiayou''s friends laughed again and hurriedly followed, and each gave Fang Fei a glass of wine. Fang Fei can''t hide if she wants to. How can she not give Zhu Jiayou face?


    The scene immediately became lively and chaotic.


    Qin Sheng''s heart is as calm as water, while Xia Ding is watching the excitement. There should be nothing wrong with him. Just drop the stone in a while.


    Zhu Jiayou did not leave after drinking, but stayed with two friends who could drink, while the others returned to their positions.


    The situation behind is almost the same as that of dinner. Zhu Jiayou takes the initiative to chat with Fang Fei. Qin Sheng cooperates with the acting, plus Xia Ding''s punctuality.


    Fang Fei is finally about to fall down, which will make her dizzy. However, what several men have to admire is that Fang Fei''s drinking capacity is really powerful. So many people took turns to fight to win her. It can be seen that if Qin Sheng acted alone, he might not be an opponent at all.


    The whole night''s preparation is just for the last moment. It''s almost time for this meeting. Qin Sheng looked at Zhao Changle, who has been lurking not far away, and waved directly, it''s your turn to play.

 Chapter 686

    Fang Fei''s identity is very special. Qin Sheng has called his sister Qin ran before taking action and repeatedly confirmed that if Fang Fei is moved, will it be ok?


    Qin ran explained that although Fang Fei''s level in the headquarters is not very high, she was promoted by a director, and her position is very solid. However, the shareholders represented by this director are now in a confluence of water and fire with the Qin family. They sent Fang Fei south to Shanghai to hinder you from doing things and monitor you again. Now that they have done so, what else do you avoid?


    With his sister''s words, Qin Sheng dared to make such a direct move. After all, Fang Fei''s reputation will be damaged once this matter goes out. Let alone Shanghai, it is estimated that it will be affected at the headquarters.


    Many things can''t be blamed on Qin Sheng or Fang Fei. They just blame their different positions. The shareholders over there want to engage in Qin Sheng, and Fang Fei is willing to come to Shanghai to do it. So Qin Sheng is willing to accept them?


    Obviously, this is impossible, because Qin Sheng represents not only him, but also the future interests of the Qin family in Chang''an and the future and destiny of the whole family.


    Therefore, someone has to sacrifice, and Fang Fei has become a victim.


    When Qin Sheng and them arrived at taxx, Zhao Changle had arrived. He wandered alone on the dance floor below, jumping around with the group of young people, venting his resentment, but what can he do? If he didn''t take risks, he wouldn''t be held by Qin Sheng. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be used by Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, he can''t blame others. He can only blame the greed in his heart. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants.


    Most people''s desires can''t match their own strength, so in the end, they either complain or take risks, and Zhao Changle belongs to the latter.


    Zhao Changle is also an old hand who often haunts nightclubs. Moreover, Zhao Changle is more sophisticated than anyone. Unfortunately, sometimes he is too smart to be smart, but he is mistaken by smart.


    When he came over, Qin Sheng had already made eye contact with him. Zhao Changle''s depressed expression burst into a smile, greeted him warmly and said, "Dong Qin, Dong Qin, I didn''t recognize the wrong person. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Qin Sheng''s expression was very calm. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Oh, Mr. Zhao, you''re there too."


    Xia Ding and Zhu Jiayou naturally didn''t know who Zhao Changle was. They looked at Qin Sheng with some doubts. Qin Sheng nodded meaningfully at them. They subconsciously understood what was going on. Everything was in Qin Sheng''s plan.


    Zhao Changle shook hands with Qin Sheng very familiar, and then sat next to Qin Sheng. Then he saw Fang Fei in Qin Sheng''s arms and said in surprise, "Yo, Miss Fang is also there."


    Fang Fei was already confused at this time and couldn''t recognize who the man in front of her was. After all, she didn''t know Zhao Changle well. She just met several times in the company. Besides, the whole Shanghai company, Qin Sheng was the one who could make Fang Fei take it seriously. She didn''t care about others at all.


    Fang Fei, who didn''t recognize Zhao Changle, looked at Qin Sheng suspiciously. Qin Sheng casually explained, "Zhao Changle, deputy general manager of the company."


    Fang Fei said casually. Obviously, she didn''t take Zhao Changle seriously at all and directly chose to ignore it. Qin Sheng deliberately said, "people come here voluntarily, and you don''t say hello."


    Fang Fei really didn''t intend to say hello, but Qin Sheng had said so. Fang Fei had to give Qin Sheng face, but she had to get up and shake hands and say, "Oh, vice president Zhao."


    Zhao Changle naturally knows Fang Fei. Nowadays, the topic character of the whole company, the sexy and flirtatious beauty, just walking around the company every day is a beautiful scenery. Any man wants to take her as his own, but it''s a pity that people don''t look at them at all.


    Zhao Changle didn''t expect that he would have such a chance to kiss Fangze. Although the price of this opportunity was very heavy, Zhao Changle thought carefully. If he didn''t have such a chance, he would probably be imprisoned.


    So on the contrary, Zhao Changle has to thank Fang Fei. In addition, he can spend a good night with Fang Fei tonight. It seems that this is not a loss business. Although Qin Sheng has drawn a bottom line for him, he will bear the consequences if he crosses the boundary.


    However, these are enough.


    Therefore, Zhao Changle was very angry when he saw Fang Fei''s high up and didn''t look him in the eye. He cursed in his heart, "what do you pretend to be, bitch? You don''t know all this is acting. I''ll see what you look like when I get to bed later.".


    However, at the moment, Zhao Changle had to show great respect. He politely picked up his glass and said, "Dong Qin, Miss Fang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Qin Sheng had already picked up the wine glass. Although Fang Fei didn''t want to drink, she had no choice but to pick up the glass and drink it up.


    At this time, Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite Zhao Changle to stay and play together. Zhao Changle was very frightened and hurriedly refused to say that he would go now, but Qin Sheng insisted again and again that Zhao Changle could only sit next to Qin Sheng in the end.


    Fang Fei somehow doesn''t understand Qin Sheng''s status and identity, and why he should take a vice president seriously. Moreover, after the reorganization of the company, there may not be his position.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "do I want to be approachable, or how can I get along with my colleagues?"


    Of course, Fang Fei knows this means of control, but she just disdains it. She thinks Qin Sheng is too hypocritical. He is not a level person at all. What if he gets together? It''s just hypocrisy.


    Soon, Zhao Changle became one with Qin Sheng. These are Qin Sheng''s meanings. He consecutively offered several cups to Fang Fei and, of course, Xia Ding and Zhu Jiayou, although he was not qualified.


    Later, Zhu Jiayou and Xia Ding jointly drank several more cups of Fang Fei. Fang Fei couldn''t drink if she didn''t want to. Although the two dandies met for the first time, they cooperated very well and didn''t give Fang Fei a chance to refuse.


    Fang Fei, who had always insisted on staying awake, finally fell down and lay directly on the sofa. She couldn''t wake up, but responded vaguely.


    Qin Sheng said to Zhao Changle, "your girlfriend has arranged it?"


    "It has been arranged. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin," said Zhao Changle nervously.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "well, that''s good. Someone will teach you how to do the rest. When you arrive at the hotel, remember to do what you should do. If you mess around, I''ll go back on what I promised you."


    Qin Sheng still has a bottom line. He only needs what he needs, and the rest will never cross the line. It''s impossible to give Fang Fei to Zhao Changle. It''s too cheap for this boy. He doesn''t have this Yanfu yet.


    "Don''t dare, Dong Qin, I''m sure I won''t mess around," Zhao Changle said with great fear. However, the root of the man''s bad nature is in his heart. Although he can''t ravage the big goblin, it''s OK to take advantage of it. Anyway, you don''t know.


    After arranging all this, Qin Sheng said hello to Zhu Jiayou and Xia Ding and took the lead in leaving taxx. Xia Ding and Zhu Jiayou will leave later. At that time, the province will be suspected or have other accidents.


    Qin Sheng has booked a place for supper. Zhu Jiayou, Xia Ding and his girlfriend will be there later. We''ll have a good chat then.


    Qin Sheng is also going to introduce Xia Ding to Zhu Jiayou. In the future, they can walk around more. Zhu Jiayou must contact the top dandies in Shanghai. With the relationship between Qin Sheng and Xia Ding, if he is not in Shanghai in the future, Zhu Jiayou will certainly help take care of Xia Ding in some things.


    Besides, Xia Ding is not the kind of dandy who knows to eat, drink and have fun, so Xia Ding can also help Qin Sheng stare at Zhu Jiayou. The goods in the province are making trouble outside.


    Yang Daniu escorts Qin Sheng out of taxx. In such a place where there are many good and evil people, we should pay attention to safety. Yang Daniu has suffered a lot in this place.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Daniu replied, "it''s all arranged over there. Just wait for the good news later."


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He was still very relieved, so he nodded and said, "well, go to have supper."


    Not long after Qin Sheng left, Xia Ding left with his girlfriend. Then Zhao Changle left with Fang Fei, who was flirtatious but unconscious. Zhu Jiayou finally left.


    After Zhao Changle helped Fang Fei out, the men arranged by Yang Daniu immediately took them to the opened hotel, one for Zhao Changle and Fang Fei, and the other for Yang Daniu.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about these things anymore. Not everything needs to be done personally. Yang Daniu, an old Jianghu man, has arranged everything. Besides, the bodyguards of the Qin family are responsible for these things. Which one is not inspiring?


    Supper is naturally a big stall. Qin Sheng didn''t have enough for dinner. He waited in the hotel for almost 20 minutes. Xia Ding and Zhu Jiayou came in front and back. Xia Ding didn''t bring his girlfriend this time. He asked the driver to take his girlfriend home first. He took a taxi. After all, it was a little late.


    "Let''s have some more?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile. Xia Ding obviously had drunk a lot, and Zhu Jiayou looked OK.


    Xia Ding said truthfully, "I''ll drink less. If I drink more, I''ll throw up."


    After raising his glass to celebrate, Qin Sheng said, "anyway, thanks to you two acting with me tonight, I can finally solve this problem by inviting you to dinner another day."


    "As for you, don''t you worry so much?"


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "you don''t understand. This woman''s identity is not simple. A chess piece from a major shareholder of the group came to Shanghai to hold my back legs and monitor me at the same time. I can only drive her away in this way, otherwise as long as she stays in Shanghai for one more day, things will not go well on my side."


    Zhu Jiayou said thoughtfully, "so it''s like this. I knew I would drink more cups of her. As expected, there are few beautiful women."


    "So you still pick up girls every day?" Qin Sheng scolded angrily.


    Zhu Jiayou laughed and did not refute Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng filled himself up again, This time, he said seriously, "you''ve all met just now, but I haven''t introduced it in detail. Now, Xia Ding is my roommate in college and my best brother in college. Jiayou is my cousin and the son of my little aunt. You two have similar personalities and temperaments. You can contact more in the future. I think you can talk about it."


    Zhu Jiayou laughed and said, "cousin, needless to say, when I was in the bar just now, I knew that brother Xia and I must be the same people."


    "Like-minded, like-minded," Xia Ding replied with a smile. They were more speculative when they just chatted in the bar, but it was only at this meeting that they really let go.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that they were so nervous that they couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "then have another drink."


    After supper, it was more than two o''clock, so we parted and agreed to meet again later, but we didn''t drink much.


    Qin Sheng went directly back to Lujiazui apartment. After tossing all night, he was also a little tired.


    After Yang Daniu sent Qin Sheng to the hospital, he personally went there and stared at it. It saved him any accident.


    Tomorrow morning, it must be a good play.

 Chapter 687

    When Qin Sheng returned home, Lin Su, who had been busy all day, had gone to bed. Qin Sheng went to bed carefully after taking a bath. Even so, he woke Lin Su up.


    Lin Su vaguely hugged Qin Sheng and said, "are you back?"


    Lin Su has complete trust in Qin Sheng. In addition, she also knows that Qin Sheng has a lot of things to worry about recently. He is no longer the former Qin Sheng, so Lin Su has no complaints, because except for special reasons, Qin Sheng will come back no matter how late he is busy.


    "Sorry to wake you up," Qin Sheng said with some embarrassment.


    The most important thing for Lin Su today is to ask her friends to accompany her to choose the clothes to see the old lady tomorrow. This event has finally been finalized. Lin Su originally wanted to ask Qin Sheng for advice when Qin Sheng came back to see if she was suitable to wear such clothes?


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng told her that he had something to do tonight and came back late. Lin Su was very nervous about the meeting tomorrow, so she didn''t sleep well tonight.


    Lin Su asked casually, "what time shall we go to grandma tomorrow?"


    Qin Sheng has made an agreement with his grandmother about this matter. At that time, his aunt will also pass by. It can be regarded as a pressure for Lin su. After all, Lin Su and his aunt are familiar with each other, so they won''t be so restrained at that time.


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up at the company, and then we''ll go together," Qin shengrou replied.


    Lin Su murmured like a lazy cat. He was going to sleep in Qin Sheng''s arms, but he thought of one thing and asked again, "do we need to buy something?"


    Qin Sheng rubbed Lin Su''s back and joked, "don''t use anything. Grandma told us. Just like last time, we''ll just buy some fruit."


    In fact, Lin Su has prepared several things, which are also suitable for the elderly. However, Qin Sheng should be consulted on this matter. Since Qin Sheng has said so, Lin Su won''t say anything.


    This time, Lin Su didn''t speak any more. I don''t know whether it was because Qin Sheng came back more steadfast, or whether it was at last reassuring. He soon fell asleep.


    In the room of a five-star hotel in Shanghai, a special photography is in progress. The male and female protagonists go naked and shoot countless large-scale sexy postures that make people spit blood. If outsiders are present, they will be conquered by the heroine''s figure and appearance. Unfortunately, the heroine is already drunk unconscious and doesn''t know what is happening.


    The owner of this five-star hotel is BaoFan''s company, so there is a lot of operable space. For example, the next room is Yang Daniu and others.


    As for the male and female protagonists, there is no need to guess. The male protagonist is Zhao Changle, who is forced to be helpless, and the female protagonist is Fang Fei, who has thrown herself into the net.


    More than ten minutes later, the intense shooting was finally over. The female photographer put away the camera and then covered Fang Fei with a quilt. The hero Zhao Changle was still a little confused. I didn''t know whether she was remembering the peak of her life or thinking about other things.


    At this point, Zhao Changle had no choice. In order not to suffer from prison, he had to hold his nose and recognize it. Think about Fang Fei, the sexy beauty next to him. Zhao Changle feels that he still has a little profit. Otherwise, how can he have the opportunity to be so frank with a beauty like Fang Fei? Although he has no chance to conquer sexy beauty in bed, not everyone has had such opportunities. Besides, he didn''t take advantage of it just now. Now he is still thinking about Fang Fei''s silky skin and the soft hand feeling on his chest.


    At this time, Yang Daniu slowly walked in, looked at the female photographer and said, "OK?"


    "It''s already taken. It''s all in there," said the female photographer in a deep voice. Of course, she''s only a part-time job. Her actual job is the bodyguard of the Qin family.


    Yang Daniel nodded silently and said, "well, then wash it out and send it to Zhao Changle''s girlfriend."


    The female photographer nodded and left. When she left, she didn''t forget to look at Zhao Changle. This man is also blessed. Other men want to kiss Fangze, but they haven''t had such a chance yet.


    At this time, only Yang Daniu was left in the hotel room. Yang Daniu told Zhao Changle, "there''s nothing for you next. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, you know how to act."


    "I know, I know," replied Zhao Changle.


    Yang Daniu threatened again, "remember, don''t mess with me. There''s a camera in the room. If I see you move, I''ll castrate you."


    As soon as Zhao Changle heard this, the little 99 in his heart disappeared in an instant. He was almost flaccid with fear, and even hurried to say "dare not dare"


    After saying these words, Yang Daniu left directly and left the rest to others next door. However, it is estimated that Zhao Changle has no courage.


    As for Zhao Changle, after everyone left, he had to lie obediently on the other side of the big bed. He was afraid to sleep all night, let alone do something else. At the thought of sleeping next to a sexy and flirtatious beauty, but he couldn''t do anything, Zhao Changle felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    In the morning, a scream cut through the room.


    Zhao Changle was directly awakened by the scream. He didn''t know when he fell asleep last night. At this time, he looked vaguely to the side. He didn''t seem to have regained consciousness, and didn''t recognize who the beautiful woman with disheveled hair next to him was.


    But when he wanted to recognize it, he had been kicked directly under the bed by the beautiful woman. Zhao Changle remembered what happened last night and immediately woke up. After all, he knew what happened in the next room


    Those people are still staring at him.


    "Miss Fang, why are you here?" Zhao Changle raked the road upside down.


    Fang Fei glared at Zhao Changle angrily, gnashing her teeth and asked, "who are you? Why am I here?"


    Several bodyguards in the next room, staring at the picture on the screen, have laughed. They rarely see such an interesting scene.


    Everything behind is set and meaningless. After the two sides explain clearly to each other, Fang Fei can only admit wrongly. Finally, she threatened Zhao Changle not to say it. Once she said it, she asked Zhao Changle to get out of the company immediately.


    ����


    Today, when Qin Sheng came to the company, he was in a good mood, because when he was on the road, Yang Daniu had told him about these things that happened last night and in the morning. Qin Sheng listened with interest, but felt that Zhao Changle was cheap for nothing.


    However, it is estimated that Fang Fei has the heart to kill Zhao Changle now, but he can''t guess that Qin Sheng is behind the scenes. But even if she knows that she did it herself, what can she do? Anyway, Qin Sheng''s goal has been achieved.


    Although some means are not visible, Qin Sheng didn''t do anything about Fang Fei. He just took a few photos. If someone else did it, it might be more than twice as much as this, so Qin Sheng is kind. Besides, Fang Fei is not a serious woman, otherwise she can give Qin Sheng such a chance?


    When Qin was promoted to the company, he asked the front desk lady, "is Miss Fang here?"


    The front desk lady smiled and shook her head and said no, so Qin Sheng said, "then Miss Fang arrived and asked her to come directly to my office. I have something to ask her."


    After entering the office, Zhong Shan has been waiting for Qin Sheng inside. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "everything went well last night. Fang Fei will leave in a few days."


    "That''s good," Zhong Shan said casually. He didn''t care much about these trifles.


    Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan began to talk about business. About half an hour later, Fang Fei finally arrived at the company. After the little sister at the front desk told her that Qin Sheng was looking for her, Fang Fei was subconsciously nervous and thought Qin Sheng knew what happened last night.


    But think about it carefully. How could Qin Sheng know? So in the end, Fang Fei walked into Qin Sheng''s office.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" After Fang Fei walked into the office, she asked with a smile. Except that her face was a little tired, she seemed to have nothing to do.


    Fang Fei originally wanted to ask for leave today, but she was afraid that Qin Sheng might notice something different, so she finally came to work in the company.


    Qin Sheng looked very calm and asked, "it''s all right, sister Fang. I''ll ask you how you were last night. I finally had something to go first. I heard that vice president Zhao sent you back. Didn''t you drink too much last night?"


    Fang Fei calmly replied, "Oh, my brother and sister, how can I drink too much? You heartless little villain, who still knows this matter. If it weren''t for vice president Zhao, what could I do?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Fei''s heart to die is all there. Last night, she was going to take Qin Sheng. Who knows, Qin Sheng slipped away and finally let Zhao Changle''s beast pick up a big bargain. She really lost her wife and soldiers.


    However, Fang Fei is not a worldly girl after all. She is in her thirties. She is married and divorced. She has never experienced anything. She is just sleeping with a man. It''s just a one night stand. Besides, she doesn''t eat less outside.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll make an apology to you later." Qin Sheng comforted Fang Fei, who was playing coquettish.


    "It''s almost the same," Fang Fei snorted.


    Fang Fei was afraid to say too much and Qin Sheng found something different. She said that if there was nothing else, she would go back to the office first. Qin Sheng didn''t ask her to stay. After all, it was interesting for a while. She smiled and nodded to let Fang Fei leave.


    "This woman is not simple, as if nothing had happened?" Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry properly.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you''ve experienced more, you won''t be surprised."


    Qin Sheng immediately gave Zhong Shan a thumbs up and said, "brother Zhong is right."


    ����


    On her way out of Qin Sheng''s office, Fang Fei happened to meet Zhao Changle, who had just come to work. Zhao Changle wanted to say hello. Who knows, Fang Fei stared at her directly and immediately counseled her.


    Looking at Fang Fei''s back, Zhao Changle thought of what happened last night and cursed, "bitch, you''ll cry later."


    ����


    Half an hour later, the front desk suddenly heard a burst of women scolding. The scolding was ugly. It sounded as if it was not one person. Everyone in the whole company heard it. Everyone was curious about what had happened.


    Before long, these abusive shrews rushed directly into the company. No one dared to stop them. It was Zhao Changle''s girlfriend and, of course, several of her girlfriends who took the lead.


    I only heard Zhao Changle''s girlfriend God scold, "Zhao Changle, why do you come out to my mother, and that bitch, you all come out to my mother, you adulterers and adulterers, I want to let everyone in the company know your true face today."


    Of course, Qin Sheng heard such a big noise. As the current president of the company, Qin Sheng slowly walked to the outside hall with Zhong Shan and Yan pan.


    At this time, Zhao Changle rushed out and hurriedly took the woman and said, "Why are you here? Go back quickly and stop fooling around here."


    "I''m so fooling around. What have you done? Don''t you have to count in your heart? That bitch, that bitch, come out to me." Zhao Changle''s girlfriend said fiercely.


    Zhao Changle girlfriend


    Several of my girlfriends also shouted, "Zhao Changle, you son of a bitch dare to cheat and let that bitch out. I want to see how capable she is?"


    The noise outside naturally startled Fang Fei. She didn''t think much. She thought it was someone making trouble or something. When she came over, she heard something about Zhao Changle. She vaguely felt something was wrong. Then she saw Zhao Changle and several women arguing not far away.


    Fang Fei murmured in her heart that no one could know about her and Zhao Changle so soon?


    To be on the safe side, Fang Fei thought it would be better to stay away from it and save the fish pond. Maybe Zhao Changle was not a good thing and was caught with other handles.


    However, when Fang Fei was about to leave, Zhao Changle''s girlfriend suddenly pointed to Fang Fei with a stack of photos and said, "bitch, it''s you. You still want to run, sisters, give it to me."


    Fang Fei''s face was transient and her brain was blank. Is it really such a coincidence?


    When she recovered, Zhao Changle''s girlfriend had rushed up with her girlfriends, and several women directly threw the photos on Fang Fei''s face. For a moment, the whole office was full of pornographic photos of Zhao Changle and Fang Fei, and those colleagues who were curious about what happened picked them up one after another.


    When they saw these large-scale photos, they couldn''t help being shocked. Didn''t they expect such explosive news today? Zhao Changle is so powerful that she got the sexy and charming beauty Fang without saying anything. Why does this beauty like Zhao Changle?


    That''s a surprise.


    Many of them envy Zhao Changle, while many envy Zhao Changle and hate that they are not Zhao Changle. The rest feel a little pity that a good cabbage has been arched by a pig.


    However, everyone is very grateful to Zhao Changle, because Zhao Changle has filled everyone''s eyes. The skin and body of this beautiful woman are really not generally good. It''s almost what you guessed.


    However, people are still curious about how they were found?


    However, no one cares about these at this time. The office has been in a mess for a long time. Zhao Changle''s girlfriend and her girlfriends directly surrounded Fang Fei and then tore and beat Fang Fei. Zhao Changle wanted to extricate Fang Fei and followed the enemy.


    Others are watching the excitement. Who dares to get involved for fear that they will suffer?


    At this time, Qin Sheng, who had witnessed all the passing, felt almost the same. He winked at Zhong Shan and indicated that he could stop. Zhong Shan immediately arranged for his colleagues and security guards to separate all these people. After all, this is the company, and the effect is achieved.


    After separation, Zhong Shan arranged several waves of people in different offices. Zhong Shan came forward to solve the problem. Zhao Changle didn''t have to say anything, just walk through the field, mainly not to let others doubt.


    However, in the office, Zhong Shan patted Zhao Changle on the shoulder and said, "Changle, you''ve done a good job. You can resign smoothly and cancel everything else."


    Zhao Changle saw the wrists of these people and was afraid to say "thank you, assistant Zhong"


    "Remember, these things rot in your stomach, or we can put you in prison at any time," Zhong Shan threatened again.


    Zhao Changle nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to fix any more moths.


    After Zhao Changle got it done, it goes without saying his girlfriend. Zhong Shan and Zhao Changle got it done soon after they went in. His girlfriend obediently took her girlfriends away, leaving only a group of melon eaters who haven''t recovered.


    As for Fang Fei, naturally, it was handed over to Qin Sheng.


    In Qin Sheng''s office, Fang Fei is very embarrassed at the moment. There is no brilliance in the past. She is depressed and has no look. I don''t know that this person is already nervous.


    Fang Fei''s expensive dress has been scratched and rotten. Wearing a thin coat of Yan pan to block the spring light that is about to be exposed, her hair is messy, and there are several scratches on her arms and face. Fortunately, it''s harmless, thanks to Zhao Changle''s girlfriend''s mercy.


    Although Qin Sheng was distressed, he didn''t comfort him, but his face was gloomy and said, "sister Fang, you let me down."


    Fang Fei is very smart and not simple, but what happened from last night to today directly stunned her. Before the accident, she didn''t think about the possible connection between these things, but now she has to think about what''s going on.


    So Fang Fei didn''t speak.


    "Sister Fang, you have made the company lose face because of such a big thing. Do you know how bad the impact is?" Qin Sheng asked sternly. These are the words he had prepared long ago.


    Qin Fang still raised his head and said nothing.


    Qin Sheng ignored Fang Fei and continued, "so you don''t have to come to the company this time. Have a good rest at home. I''ll report the specific things to the group and how to deal with the results of the group."


    Qin didn''t give her a chance to discuss the promotion, and she didn''t have a chance to be indifferent.


    At this moment, Fang Fei finally figured out what was going on. She suddenly stared at Qin Sheng, and then asked coldly, "Qin Sheng, did you do all this?"


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. He was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t expect Fang Fei to guess so quickly, but what could happen if he guessed? The result he wanted has been achieved.


    In that sentence, it''s no wonder that others are in different camps and represent different forces.


    So Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 688

    This time, Fang Fei really underestimated the enemy and was too confident.


    In her eyes, although Qin Sheng is the crown prince of the group, he is not a dandy who grew up in 49 cities since childhood. He returned to Beijing at the end of last year to integrate into such a life. What can a suckling young man like him experience? In front of her sexy and flirtatious beauty, even a man with strong self-control can hardly control himself, let alone Qin Sheng?


    Therefore, she thought that Qin Sheng had been seduced by her, but she didn''t know that Qin Sheng was making a plan, and finally set up a game for her.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng''s appearance and words finally made Fang Fei recover, that is, all this was designed by Qin Sheng.


    Since Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite her to dinner and drink at night yesterday, she has fallen into Qin Sheng''s pit step by step. As for the so-called college roommates she met at dinner and the cousins she met at the nightclub, it is estimated that these people are Qin Shengtuo. The purpose is to completely intoxicate her. After all, there is no such coincidence. You can meet acquaintances everywhere.


    It''s normal for Yufei to drink too much wine, but if Yufei is in a hurry, he doesn''t have the ability to judge, so he doesn''t have much confidence.


    It is estimated that even the appearance of Zhao Changle and the two people sleeping together behind him are arranged by Qin Sheng. After all, Zhao Changle is a subordinate of Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how can those photos appear. Maybe even Zhao Changle''s girlfriend has been bribed by Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how does his girlfriend know? In that case, she and Zhao Changle can know about it.


    In order to design her, Qin Sheng took great pains and spent so many resources. He really took her seriously.


    "Qin Sheng, I really underestimate you. I lost this time," Fang Fei said dejectedly. Qin Sheng used such a vicious way to force her to leave. Even if she didn''t want to leave, she couldn''t. did she stay here and be stabbed in the back by everyone every day and call her a bitch?


    Qin Sheng certainly wouldn''t admit it. He deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "sister Fang, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just talking about things. The group has rules and regulations on these things, and I just follow the rules, otherwise the company will be in chaos, don''t you think so?"


    If Fang Fei had been so calm yesterday, how could she be wronged like this now, but if she lost, she would have lost, and Fang Fei admitted it. Is it nothing more than the destruction of reputation? It doesn''t matter to her for a long time, otherwise she can get to where she is today? In addition, what else can you do to her if she goes back and is scolded by the man for being bad or useless?


    Fang Fei sneered, "do you think I believe it? You are more thoughtful than I thought, but it also reminds them that you are not as simple as they thought."


    This kind of Fang Fei makes Qin Sheng have to pay attention to it. It''s far from being Fang Fei who only knows how to show off during this period. Fortunately, she won her at one stroke this time. Otherwise, who knows what trouble there will be in the future.


    "Sister Fang, why?" Qin Sheng stopped laughing with Fang Fei and replied seriously, "how good it is for a beautiful woman to enjoy life with her husband and children at home. Why should she become someone else''s chess piece?"


    Fang Fei disdained and said, "why don''t you continue to pretend? You think you pretend, I don''t know it''s you."


    "What if it''s me? What can you do to me? What? You want to revenge me in the future? Are you qualified? You really think that being beautiful can eat all men?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    Fang Fei looked straight at her


    Qin Sheng retorted, "the crown prince of the group is great. Unfortunately, even I know that your Qin family is in a bad situation. I am not qualified to retaliate against you, but at least I am qualified to see the day you cry. I think it should not be far from this day."


    "Why, the king behind you started. When I return to Beijing, I''ll have a good fight with him." Qin Sheng was provoked by Fang Fei and said angrily.


    Fang Fei suddenly burst into laughter, and the tears of laughter were coming out. She couldn''t even care about the sudden release of spring light on her chest. She pointed to Qin Sheng and said, "it''s up to you? You want to kill me with laughter."


    "Then don''t wait and see," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    With these words, Qin Sheng has no need to talk nonsense with Fang Fei. Fang Fei is not qualified to be his opponent. The most important purpose of his doing so is to clear all obstacles and quickly complete the company restructuring. Of course, there is also a purpose to warn the people behind Fang Fei.


    "Yan pan, see off" Qin Sheng shouted directly.


    Yan pan, who had been standing outside the door, heard that he pushed the door in, walked slowly over, smiled and said, "Miss Fang, please come this way."


    Fang Fei stared at Qin Sheng with pitiful eyes, as if waiting for Qin Sheng''s ending like her. Finally, she quickly left Qin Sheng''s office.


    Fang Fei didn''t leave the company until she cleaned up a little. On the way, Fang Fei didn''t care about anyone''s eyes and pointing. She recovered the appearance of the company she had just come to. If such a thing could defeat her, she wouldn''t be Fang Fei.


    After Fang Fei left, Qin Sheng directly called the group to report the matter. As for how the group handled Qin Sheng, there was no need to worry about it, but it was certain that Fang Fei would be transferred from Shanghai. How could the old man miss such an opportunity.


    As for whether it will be given to Shanghai later Qin Sheng doesn''t know if new people are sent. Qin Sheng can''t control it.


    After finishing these chores, Qin Sheng invited Zhong Shan and Yang Daniu to have dinner in a restaurant downstairs at noon. Yang Daniu made a lot of efforts in this matter, and he was responsible for all things. The man who had been hanging around at the bottom for so many years was very experienced.


    "Brother Zhong, the obstacles have been cleared, and then you will speed up. I may go to Hangzhou these days. I''m not sure how long I''ll stay, so the company depends on you," Qin Sheng said earnestly.


    Zhong Shan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry here. As long as there is no obstruction, you don''t have to take care of it at all. You just need to sign."


    Qin Sheng laughed. If only brother Zhong could have another dozen, he would really leave everything alone and become the shopkeeper.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng didn''t go back to the company and went directly to poly square to pick up Lin Su, because Qin Sheng thought of something temporarily. He took Lin Su to see Hao Lei first and just talked with Hao Lei. He should recover almost in the past two days. In short, Qin Sheng asked Han Bing and Hao Lei every day.


    After calling, he knew that Lin Su had returned home. Qin Sheng was a little sad and laughing. It turned out that Lin Su went home to change clothes, because after watching Hao Lei, they would go directly to the old lady, which would not delay time.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go upstairs. He waited for Lin Su at the door of the community. It wasn''t long before Lin Su came out after changing his clothes. Qin Sheng was a little confused. He estimated that Lin Su was very nervous today, otherwise he wouldn''t be so formal.


    Lin Su''s girlfriends helped Lin Su choose the collocation today, which is not so conservative or too open. It looks regular, but it especially sets off Lin Su''s temperament. This is the effect they want.


    Qin Sheng walked over and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you so formal last time?"


    Lin Su naturally took Qin Sheng''s arm and complained, "how do you know I''m not formal? You just don''t know. Last time I just spent half a day selecting clothes."


    "Yo Yo, I thought our goddess Lin was different from ordinary women. It turned out to be so tacky. Shouldn''t you conquer everyone with charm?" Qin Sheng deliberately joked.


    Lin Su glared at Qin Sheng and said, "fuck you. Anyway, I must make a better impression in front of my grandmother, or the feelings they have established with my aunt and sister will be wasted."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "is there such an exaggeration?"


    "Why not? As you said, grandma is the highest in the whole family. If grandma doesn''t like me, others will have opinions," Lin Su said seriously.


    Qin Sheng thought about it carefully and said with a smile, "what he said seems very reasonable. Then come on, goddess Lin. I wish goddess Lin a successful start today."


    "I don''t think you look like my boyfriend, but like a melon eater watching the excitement." Lin Su was really angry by Qin Sheng. She had to pinch a piece of tender meat on Qin Sheng''s waist to express her anger. Of course, she didn''t dare to exert herself.


    Qin Sheng quickly admitted his mistake and said, "goddess Lin, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    All the way, Qin Sheng and Lin Su talked and laughed. Even though they had been together for so long, they still looked like men and women in love. They were very tired and envious.


    In the hospital, Han Bing is now almost 24 hours a day in the hospital with Hao Lei. He will leave unless he has something to do. Even though Qin Sheng has invited two special nurses to take care of Hao Lei, he is afraid that Han Bing can''t be busy alone, but Han Bing is still not very confident.


    Hao Lei has recovered quite well in the past two days. After all, he was once the king of war. His physique and will are not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked into the ward, Han Bing was telling a joke to Hao Lei. What she was most worried about now was Hao Lei''s mood. After all, anyone who lies in the hospital bed like this every day may be irritable or depressed, which is definitely not conducive to her condition.


    "You''re here." Han Bing saw Qin Sheng and Lin Su enter the ward and said hello softly. It doesn''t seem so uncomfortable. It seems that this matter has made Han Bing look down a lot. Who makes Lin subEn Qin Sheng''s genuine girlfriend?


    Qin Sheng came slowly and asked, "how are you? Are you better these two days?"


    Hao Lei didn''t think much. The most important thing he should do now is to recover his injury quickly so that he can help Qin Sheng do things. Otherwise, it''s useless to say more.


    "It''s OK, much better, but it''s estimated that I can''t help you for a moment and a half. Be careful," Hao Lei said with a sigh. Of course he knows Qin Sheng''s situation now. It''s a pity that he does.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "don''t think so much about them. There are always them. You can get well early. Let''s eat meat and drink in a big bowl together."


    Over there, after greeting and comforting Hao Lei, Lin Su has chatted with Han Bing. Now she especially admires Han Bing. She seems to see the way she took care of Qin Sheng at the beginning. She doesn''t know what happened to Han Bing and Hao Lei. She turns back and asks Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su stayed in the hospital for more than an hour. They were basically chatting with Hao Lei and Han Bing to relieve their boredom. They didn''t leave the hospital until the time was about the same to go to the old foreign house on Sinan road.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su certainly didn''t guess that song Ruyu, who hasn''t left Shanghai, is chatting with the old lady in an old foreign house at the moment.


    That''s interesting.

 Chapter 689

    Song Ruyu asked for leave to come to Shanghai that day and was supposed to go back the next day. However, the leaders knew that she was in Shanghai, so they arranged for her to deal with one thing. Because their unit had a lot of cooperation in Shanghai, song Ruyu stayed in Shanghai for a few more days.


    Song Ruyu is going back to Beijing tomorrow. She hasn''t contacted Qin Sheng much these days. She just heard that the old lady has been discharged from the hospital, so she will visit the old lady before leaving.


    Perhaps no one expected such a strange scene, whether it was the old lady or Zhu Qingwen, Qin ran and so on. It was estimated that song Hesheng didn''t expect it. He didn''t stop song Ruyu from coming to Shanghai. He just wanted song Ruyu to meet Lin Su, which directly broke song Ruyu''s mind. But who knows that song Ruyu hasn''t seen Lin Su these days, but he didn''t expect to see her here before he left.


    For song Ruyu''s thoughts, song Hesheng knows very well that she doesn''t like Qin Sheng very much, just because she wants to fulfill the promise in Grandpa''s heart, which is also a worry of Grandpa.


    Grandpa always thought that the Song family owed the Qin family, so when Qin Chang''an started his business, old man song gave a lot of convenience, but later, the track of the Qin family has deviated more and more from the Song family, and the old man immediately kept a distance.


    However, this did not hinder the relationship between the two families. Therefore, song Hesheng and Qin ran were married at the beginning. However, the two young people were reluctant to each other, and the old man didn''t say anything.


    Finally, there was only the two old men''s sentence that seemed to be a joke. Song Ruyu clearly knew that this was also a promise that Grandpa couldn''t put down in his heart. Therefore, Grandpa knew that Qin Sheng took the initiative to fix it after he came back.


    However, Mr. Song didn''t worry too much. He just wanted the two young people to get along slowly. When it was about the same time, he would make a decision directly.


    With the influence of the Song family, no matter Qin Chang''an or Qin Sheng, they will never refuse this marriage. Anyone knows that marrying the Song family''s granddaughter will make a lot of money. Besides, his baby granddaughter is very excellent. It is well known that the families who want to marry in 49 cities are not one or two, There are too many people who want to chase or have chased their baby granddaughter.


    Therefore, Mr. Song thought it was basically no problem.


    Mr. song also has other considerations, that is, the baby granddaughter has reached the age of marriage, but she doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Although there are many heterosexual friends around her, they are not the feelings between men and women. It seems that she hasn''t considered marriage at all, and she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    In the Zhu family''s old villa on Sinan Road, it was a little muggy in rainy Shanghai. The old lady was weak and dared not blow the air conditioner. Zhu Qingwen bought several electric fans and put them in the living room and the old lady''s bedroom.


    In fact, there are few people in the Zhu family today. Except for the medical staff and nanny, the old lady and Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen, others didn''t come to disturb the old lady. They all know that the old lady still needs to cultivate during this period of time.


    Wu Yajun has been in Shanghai for some time. The old lady has now been discharged from the hospital. She is also preparing to return to Beijing these days. The hardest part of this time is her. She accompanies the old lady almost 24 hours a day. As the only daughter-in-law of the Zhu family, she is very competent over the years, and the old lady is quite satisfied with her. After all, she is a girl from a big family.


    Song Ruyu sat next to the old lady, chatting with the old lady about her family''s long life, while Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun sat opposite them, smiling and watching them chat, peeling fruit and pouring tea for them. They appreciated the granddaughter of the Song family very much. After all, she was so excellent that many papers published were included in the internal reference, Let some big men boast about women rather than men.


    It is said that her teacher is more interested in training her. Now she is the actual head of an internal department, but she is relatively low-key


    , she never mentioned these things. Except for the actual treatment, she didn''t even have a specific position. If she didn''t politely refuse, her teacher might let her go directly to a place to become an official.


    Song Ruyu had only one reason at that time. In the next ten years, she just wanted to do theoretical research quietly and didn''t want to be disturbed by other things, especially working in local or ministries.


    Although it is a theoretical research work, in just a few years, song Ruyu has traveled to many places in China to combine theory with specific practice. For example, in order to complete a paper on how to accurately help the poor and avoid some practical problems in different regions last year, she spent almost half a year doing research outside.


    From the slums of coastal cities in the east to the ordinary rural areas of underdeveloped cities in the middle, and finally to the remote mountainous areas of poor provinces and cities in the west, this courage and patience alone is enough to give people a thumbs up.


    Finally, the paper was directly sent to the desktop of some major leaders by her teacher, and then signed and distributed to provinces and cities for discussion. One leader directly called Mr. Song and said, Mr. Song, your granddaughter is great.


    Mr. Song was happy to say this to everyone for several days at that time, but he was also used to it, because the growth of his granddaughter has always been accompanied by various honors, but what is rare and valuable is that she has always been down-to-earth and adhered to her original heart, and has never been proud or confused about it.


    Everyone knows that song Ruyu, who is less than 30, is still very young and has an unlimited future.


    Therefore, many people think highly of the Song family. The old man of song is really accumulated and thin hair. Now we all look forward to song Hesheng and song Ruyu who can go further in the future.


    Because song Ruyu is so excellent, both Qin Chang''an and Qin ran intend to let Qin Sheng have more contact with song Ruyu. In this case, Qin Sheng may have a chance to make a choice, because they feel that no matter how excellent Lin Su is, they can''t compare with song Ruyu.


    Otherwise, with their understanding of Qin Sheng''s temper and their love for Qin Sheng, how can they do such a thing? Because this is likely to make Qin Sheng who has just returned particularly disgusted. He even has some resistance to them. At that time, it may be possible to leave the Qin family directly.


    After all, Lin Su accompanied Qin Sheng through thick and thin. If Qin Sheng abandoned Lin Su, he would be worse than an animal.


    So, let alone the Qin family, the Zhu family also think so. They thought about it as soon as Qin Sheng came back. Later, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had more frequent contact, so they looked forward to it more. Moreover, the Song family and the Qin family are family friends, and they get the moon first.


    However, compared with the Qin family, the Zhu family is more rational. Qin Sheng''s choice is the most important. No matter what choice he makes, they will support Qin Sheng and will never force Qin Sheng to do anything.


    That''s why after Lin Su met Zhu Qingwen, Zhu Qingwen took Lin Su more seriously than his own daughter, because this is Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Only by being nice to Lin Su, can Lin Su be better to Qin Sheng.


    Today, no one in the Zhu family expected that song Ruyu would be in Shanghai and would suddenly come to see the old lady, so they couldn''t control how things should develop. Qin Sheng was coming soon. They couldn''t see off the guests?


    Think about it carefully. Maybe this is also a good thing. They won''t think so much in the future. To take a step back, song Ruyu is so excellent that they may not like Qin Sheng. It''s just their wishful thinking.


    "Ruyu, you''ve been to Shanghai a lot recently. Are you busy with your work?" The old lady was very concerned and handed song Ruyu an orange at the same time.


    Song Ruyu estimated that she was the perfect daughter-in-law candidate in the hearts of all the elders. She wanted to have a good face, be more beautiful than the stars, and have a temperament. That made Qin Sheng have some


    Obsessive temperament requires ability and ability, not to mention family background. The background of the old song family is not small.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for people like the Qin family and the Zhu family to think so. It is estimated that the elders of 49 cities do not want big families to think so.


    Song Ruyu felt guilty this time. She came to Shanghai for Qin Sheng. Although there was work behind her, song Ruyu naturally couldn''t say that she came for Qin Sheng. She had to nod and say, "well, grandma, we have a project cooperation with the Institute of international studies of Fudan University and a docking project with the municipal government, so we have come to Shanghai more recently."


    Zhu Qingwen may know more about this, so he smiled and said, "Mom, you may not know. The teacher of Ruyu is from Fudan, so there has been a lot of cooperation with Fudan over the years."


    Zhu Qingwen naturally knows song Ruyu''s teacher and is also very familiar with him. He is Zhu Qingwen''s senior. The two had an intersection when they were in Fudan. They have been in contact over the years, but they have met less often.


    After all, the senior has made great progress in his official career since he came to Beijing. Now he has reached that position, not everyone can imagine.


    However, when the senior returned to Shanghai last year, Zhu Changshun had been elected in the municipal government. In private, they had a family dinner.


    The old lady smiled casually and said, "Oh, well, but girl Ruyu is really great. Your grandfather praised you a lot."


    Song Ruyu smiled awkwardly and said, "grandma, my grandpa has always been like that. You must know better than me."


    "Ha ha ha, you girl, you are too modest." the old lady couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Song Ruyu said cleverly, "grandma, I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you with Grandpa later. Grandpa said he hadn''t seen you for a long time and wanted to have a good chat with you."


    "Oh, I haven''t done anything at all. Go back and advise your grandpa not to make trouble. We''re so old. Don''t trouble the children," the old lady said hurriedly. We''re all old bones. If there''s an accident, no one can afford it.


    Song Ruyu chuckled, "grandma, we can''t persuade Grandpa. Maybe your words will work."


    "Well, well, I''ll call him back, and you don''t have to worry about it," the old lady said happily. After all, there are fewer and fewer old friends in my hometown, and few are still alive.


    Qin Sheng already has a girlfriend. The old lady''s heart is dead. She has different ideas from others. If Qin Sheng doesn''t have a girlfriend, she may make up two children, but Qin Sheng already has a girlfriend, so she doesn''t think about these things.


    However, the old lady was still very concerned about song Ruyu''s feelings and said with a smile, "girl, you''re not young, and you''re not going to find a boyfriend. Do you want grandma to introduce you?"


    Many people have asked this question, so song Ruyu knows how to answer it and laughs, "grandma, I don''t want to think about it now. Maybe I haven''t met the right one. It''s natural when fate comes."


    The old lady sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that Qin Sheng has a girlfriend in our family, otherwise I think you''re quite suitable. It''s a pity."


    As soon as the old lady said this, Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect the old lady to mention this topic so directly, and they didn''t know whether the old lady was unintentional or intentional.


    But looking back, Qin Sheng and Lin Su will arrive soon. Anyway, they will meet soon. If they know, they will know.


    But they didn''t notice. After hearing the old lady''s words, song Ruyu''s face was obviously frozen, and her eyes were a little lost. Then she was relieved and relaxed, but no one noticed all this in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 690

    As song Hesheng guessed, song Ruyu doesn''t like Qin Sheng. If song Ruyu just met with Qin Sheng a few times or because of his family relationship, it''s too easy to say that song Ruyu likes Qin Sheng so easily. Unless Qin Sheng has some bastard spirit and conquers song Ruyu in an instant, it''s obviously impossible.


    Otherwise, after so many years, why is song Ruyu still single and hasn''t even talked about love? There are so many business elites chasing her young talents and aristocratic family, otherwise song Ruyu may have been married long ago.


    Song Ruyu has her own consideration on this matter, not only because she wants to fulfill her grandfather''s promise, but also the most important point.


    Now, after hearing the old lady''s words, all song Ruyu''s previous thoughts can be dispelled. After all, Qin Sheng already has a girlfriend.


    Song Ruyu suddenly lost her smile. She may have strong ability in many things, but it seems that she is still a blank paper in the matter of feelings. She only cares about the things she thinks, but forgets to ask Qin Sheng whether she has a girlfriend. Now looking back, is it a little childish to think about some things in the past?


    Fortunately, now I finally know from the old lady that it''s ridiculous to make mistakes in the future. Will it be a little embarrassing to see Qin Sheng again?


    Song Ruyu shakes her head in her heart. She won''t, because she is song Ruyu.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen saw that song Ruyu didn''t speak, so he smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry about these things. If yu is so excellent, he will find a suitable husband."


    Song ruyusheng was afraid that others would think too much, so he quickly said, "grandma, although I haven''t known Qin Sheng for a long time, I think he is also very excellent, but I haven''t seen Qin Sheng''s girlfriend yet."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Ruyu, you caught up today. They''ll come soon. In fact, grandma, I haven''t seen sheng''er''s girlfriend yet. Didn''t I just come back from the hospital, so I asked sheng''er to bring her girlfriend to me today."


    Song Ruyu was surprised again. Unexpectedly, it made her catch up. It''s too coincidental. However, song Ruyu was not surprised. She was just a little curious about what kind of girlfriend Qin Sheng was looking for?


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen''s phone just rang. Seeing the name above, Zhu Qingwen got up with a smile and said, "Mom, they should be here. I''ll pick them up at the door. You sit down first."


    After Zhu Qingwen got up and left, Wu Yajun continued to chat with the old lady and song Ruyu. The old lady continued to talk about her expectations for Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Song Ruyu just smiled and agreed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask Yang Daniu to drive in directly. He just asked Yang Daniu to park the car on the side of the road. He took Lin Su in and others waited outside. Although Yang Daniu didn''t know why, he had to do it. He thought it should be safe enough to come here without any accident.


    After Qin Sheng got off the bus, he took the fruit he bought, and then took Lin Su''s hand and went to the door with a smile. They showed their love and sprinkled dog food, which made Yang Daniu and other bodyguards envious.


    No matter where Lin Su goes today, he will be the most amazing existence. No wonder he made Yan Chaozong so infatuated at the beginning. Unfortunately, he was finally robbed by Qin Sheng. However, Lin Su at this meeting is more nervous than he was when he met Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran last time.


    After all, this meeting is more important than the last one. It can almost decide whether she and Qin Sheng can continue to go on. Besides, she doesn''t want to have any setbacks with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su had just reached the door of the foreign house. The electric door of the foreign house was slowly opened from inside. Zhu Qingwen, who was still charming, came out with a smile on his face.


    Lin Su quickly said hello and said "little aunt"


    During this time, Lin Su and Zhu Qingwen have been familiar for a long time. Zhu Qingwen often invited Lin Su to dinner and took her to several parties and activities. Privately, others are guessing Lin Su''s identity, and some say it''s Zhu Jiayou''s girlfriend.


    Zhu Qingwen walked around Lin Su''s face


    , holding Lin Su''s hands, sipping her mouth, she looked up and down at Lin Su and said, "Oh, Su Su, you''re so beautiful today. I''m a little jealous."


    Zhu Qingwen said this naturally to ease Lin Su''s tension. She could see from Lin Su''s face that Lin Su was somewhat embarrassed.


    Lin Su jokingly said, "aunt, you must have been more beautiful than me when you were young."


    "Then you mean my aunt is old," Zhu Qingwen joked deliberately.


    Lin Su shouted and quickly replied, "aunt, I don''t mean that. You''re still young. You forgot that last time we went out together, others said we were sisters."


    Zhu Qingwen took Lin Su''s arm and covered his mouth with a smile. "Hahaha, my aunt is kidding. I don''t know how old I am."


    Qin Sheng smiled and looked at Lin Su chatting with his aunt. The closer Lin Su was to his relatives, the happier Qin Sheng was naturally, because whether he or Lin Su was a person who lacked love from childhood.


    He was dependent on his grandfather since childhood. His grandfather was a kind of worldly expert who didn''t care about the world. Their way of getting along was very special. They couldn''t get along with their parents and children. Qin Sheng didn''t care more until he had uncle Lin and Aunt Wang later.


    Lin Su, after her mother died, although she returned to the Lin family of Nuo University, except that the old lady loved her, others either bullied her or ignored her. Even her biological father ignored her. Therefore, Lin Su is more pitiful and loveless than Qin Sheng.


    Because of this, Lin Su is increasingly dependent on Qin Sheng. It seems that there is no more important person in the world than Qin Sheng except Guo grandma.


    "I''ll talk to grandma Qinglin a few minutes later."


    Some time ago, Qin Sheng had told Lin Su that after her grandmother was hospitalized, her aunt came to Shanghai to take care of her. She has been busy for a long time, so Lin Su knows.


    In fact, when the old lady was in hospital, Lin Su wanted to visit her grandmother. She thought it was her duty as Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, but Qin Sheng didn''t mention this topic. Lin Su didn''t say anything, but she was a little lost.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is to blame for this. He was not considerate. He should have taken Lin Su to visit his grandmother at that time, which can also make the Zhu family feel good about Lin su. However, maybe Qin Sheng was too busy during this period, so he forgot about it.


    Halfway through, Zhu Qingwen told Qin Sheng, "Oh, I almost forgot to say something. Ruyu is here today."


    Zhu Qingwen seemed to say it casually, but after saying that, she was observing Qin Sheng''s reaction, because no matter how well song Ruyu covered up just now, Zhu Qingwen also noticed a slight difference. Now she has to verify it from Qin Sheng. If so, the matter will be a little complicated.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng subconsciously stopped and unexpectedly said, "why is song Ruyu here?"


    Qin Sheng thought that song Ruyu had returned to Beijing. The last time song Ruyu suddenly returned to Shanghai, he had to say that Hao Lei''s affair had something to do with her. Qin Sheng felt that their atmosphere was somewhat subtle. Although he said good or bad things to reassure song Ruyu in the end, he didn''t contact song Ruyu later because of some of these reasons.


    "Oh, she came to Shanghai on business and will return to Beijing tomorrow. When she heard that the old lady was discharged from the hospital, she came to see the old lady," Zhu Qingwen explained with a smile, but Qin Sheng''s reaction had betrayed him. As expected, it was almost what she guessed.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know why song Ruyu stayed in Shanghai for so long, but it must be an accident today. How can song Ruyu know that he will bring Lin Su here today?


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her since I''m fine." since Song Ruyu didn''t say, Qin Sheng naturally explained so.


    Of course, Lin Su doesn''t know who song Ruyu is, but it must be a girl. She casually asked, "who is song Ruyu? Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    Qin Sheng quickly explained, "the granddaughter of Grandpa song in Beijing, the Song family


    We are friends of the Qin and Zhu families. I didn''t know her until I went to pay New Year''s greetings to Grandpa song this year. "


    Qin Sheng''s explanation is also to avoid Lin Su thinking too much. After all, Lin Su is his girlfriend.


    When Zhu Qingwen took Qin Sheng and Lin Su into the foreign house, the old lady just talked about a smell of old man song that year. Wu Yajun and song Ruyu couldn''t help laughing, and the old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Zhu Qingwen jokingly said, "what''s the matter, so funny?"


    At this time, the people had seen Qin Sheng and Lin Su behind Zhu Qingwen. Lin Su held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly. The golden boy and jade girl were so well matched at the moment, as if they were a natural couple.


    The old lady also saw them and subconsciously wanted to get up. Unfortunately, due to the inconvenience of movement, song Ruyu and Wu Yajun hurried forward to hold the old lady. The old lady got up and walked slowly to Qin Sheng and Lin su. It can be seen from her eyes that her first impression of Lin Su was very good.


    Because the girl in front of her, at least in terms of appearance and temperament, is not inferior to the girl of the Song family, which reassures her. She is afraid that Qin Sheng is looking for the kind of heavy makeup or too vulgar Rouge powder, which will be incompatible with the whole Zhu family, but think about it carefully. How can their grandson of the Zhu family just have that kind of vision?


    Zhu Qingwen smiled and said, "Mom, Qin Sheng and Lin Su are here."


    Qin Sheng was very happy to introduce, "grandma, this is my girlfriend Lin su."


    The old lady didn''t speak. She didn''t know why. She seemed to see the shadow of Qin Sheng''s mother in Lin Su''s eyes, but Lin Su and Qin Sheng''s mother didn''t look like each other. Maybe the old lady''s old eyes were dazed, or maybe there was some reason.


    Seeing the old lady, Lin Su was very nervous. This is the old Buddha of the Zhu family. He is far from an ordinary old lady, but an old man who has witnessed and experienced the war and vicissitudes.


    However, Lin Su told herself in her heart that you should calm down and you will pass the test smoothly today.


    "Grandma" when the old lady came to Lin Su, Lin Su bowed her head and smiled.


    The old lady grabbed Lin Su''s arm and didn''t know what to say. She kept looking up and down at Lin Su, and then smiled at Lin Su, making Lin Su more nervous.


    "Sit, sit" the old lady seemed to think of something and hurriedly took Lin Su inside.


    Lin Su looks back at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng tells her with his eyes that it''s okay. Let''s go. Lin Su then supported the old lady and walked to the sofa.


    At this time, song Ruyu, who had been standing next to her, felt like an outsider and incompatible with the warm atmosphere of the Zhu family. Besides, she had seen Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, so she chose to leave on her own initiative.


    Song Ruyu said to Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun, "aunt Zhu, aunt Wu, I''ll go back first."


    The old lady will certainly ignore song Ruyu. All her thoughts have been on Lin su. Nothing is more important than her future grandson and daughter-in-law.


    Wu Yajun said, "Ruyu, why are you in such a hurry? It''s not too late to leave after dinner."


    Song Ruyu naturally dared not promise and replied, "aunt, I have an appointment with friends at night, so I won''t disturb you."


    "Qin Sheng, then you send Ruyu to us." Zhu Qingwen directly decided that she also felt that song Ruyu was not suitable to stay now, otherwise it would make the atmosphere particularly awkward. Song Ruyu was afraid that she would sit and stand uneasy. Who let her discover the subtle relationship between the two young people.


    Qin Sheng remembered to say hello to song Ruyu at this time. Song Ruyu smiled and nodded embarrassed. Song Ruyu looked very calm. He didn''t deliberately score with Qin Sheng. He smiled and joked, "I didn''t expect your girlfriend to be so beautiful."


    "Thank you" Qin Shengke.


    After that, song Ruyu went straight away, followed by Qin Sheng. This was not the first time he sent song Ruyu, so he was used to it.

 Chapter 691

    The first time Qin Sheng saw song Ruyu was when he visited the Song family in the new year. At that time, he was shocked to see song Ruyu. That temperament impressed Qin Sheng. He had never met such a woman.


    The second time I saw song Ruyu, it seemed that it was in this old villa that song Ruyu came to visit the old lady. The old lady intended to let song Ruyu contact Qin Sheng, so she asked Qin Sheng to take song Ruyu around Shanghai. Since that time, Qin Sheng has been familiar with song Ruyu. Later, they met several times, but never like this. Qin Sheng met song Ruyu with his girlfriend.


    In the living room, Lin Su, who first met the old lady, became the protagonist. Zhu Qingwen has introduced Wu Yajun to Lin su. This is your aunt. Lin Su also said hello politely. Wu Yajun nodded with a smile, almost like the old lady. Her first impression of Lin Su was good, but she didn''t know until she had a deep understanding of many things.


    However, Zhu Qingwen told Wu Yajun about Lin Su many times and praised Lin su. Therefore, Wu Yajun felt that if Zhu Qingwen was so satisfied, Qin Sheng''s girlfriend should have no problem. Now it''s up to the old lady.


    Lin Su noticed that Qin Sheng sent the beautiful woman named song Ruyu out. She didn''t think much. When she saw song Ruyu just now, Lin Su didn''t care about it. She just felt that this woman gave her a special feeling, which was as comfortable and quiet as water.


    Outside the old foreign house, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu walked side by side. Song Ruyu didn''t walk fast. The sun shone on her through the cracks of the leaves. There was a kind of trance and mystery, like an elusive light and shadow.


    "I thought you had returned to Beijing?" Qin Sheng took the initiative to break the silence.


    Song Ruyu, who has given up those ideas and returned to herself, is very relaxed. Looking back carefully on this road where only she knows what''s going on, song Ruyu feels that it seems a little ridiculous. She shouldn''t do this. Everything is too natural.


    "The unit leader knew I was in Shanghai and asked me to do something by the way, so it was delayed for a few days," Song Ruyu replied softly.


    Her tone is very plain. It seems that there is less closeness in ordinary days, and it is more like the tone when she first met Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was more or less aware of it and couldn''t help wondering if song Ruyu really had an idea about him because he knew he had a girlfriend.


    Song Ruyu deliberately distanced himself, which made Qin Sheng uncomfortable. He couldn''t just keep silent, so the atmosphere would be more embarrassing. Therefore, Qin Sheng continued to take the initiative to find a topic and said, "I''ve heard many people say that you are particularly excellent, which really makes our male compatriots sweat."


    It''s a little awkward to chat. It doesn''t seem to be Qin Sheng''s style.


    Therefore, even song Ruyu was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he turned to Qin Sheng and couldn''t say, "I just do what I should do, everyone is like this."


    "That''s right," Qin Sheng scratched his head and smiled.


    When she was about to reach the door, song Ruyu said casually, "go and accompany your girlfriend. It''s not good for her to stay alone."


    This section of the road was finally completed. Qin Shengchang Shukou said, "I''ll see you back in Beijing."


    "Well," Song Ruyu nodded and quickly walked out of the foreign house.


    Qin Sheng watched song Ruyu disappear until the door of the foreign house was slowly closed. He didn''t have too many complex feelings for song Ruyu. He just purely appreciated this woman and never thought he would be so familiar with her later. Besides, no one can have such an excellent woman that most men look up to.


    Some things, only the parties know each other, others are just speculation, but there are many things, the parties do not know, are deliberately arranged by others.


    As a result, these things come together and become a mix of ups and downs, which makes people cry and laugh.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the living room, the four women in the living room seemed to be chatting happily and laughing constantly, which made Qin Sheng very happy and stopped thinking about other things, because now is the time that should be cherished most. It''s rare to see grandma so happy.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother them. He just sat quietly next to them and listened to them chatting. This is what he has been lacking most. The warmth of his home will be enjoyed by anyone in this environment.


    "I didn''t expect that you knew each other so well. This may be what your young people said about fate." the old lady was moved to say that this should be the way love looks after hearing Lin Su''s story about how she met Qin Sheng and how they reunited later, as well as the bits and pieces in the middle.


    After chatting for so long, the old lady''s amiability and the two aunts'' booing made Lin Su finally less nervous and began to treat them as their relatives. She was very happy to chat with them.


    Lin Su thinks that Qin Sheng''s family is really good. No matter everyone makes her particularly warm, never feels sorry for her and likes her very much, which makes her never think of it. After all, the background of the two families behind Qin Sheng is very strong and not an ordinary family.


    Think again, when Qin Sheng went to their Lin family twice, what kind of treatment he received, Lin Su couldn''t help feeling ashamed. It was a world of difference.


    Lin Su had already given everything to Qin Sheng. She was Qin Sheng''s for the rest of her life, so she looked back at Qin Sheng standing next to her little aunt and said sincerely, "grandma, I always feel that meeting Qin Sheng is the greatest luck in my life."


    Many girls may not say such words in front of the boy''s relatives. They may not have such courage, or they may be embarrassed, or they may make people feel pretentious, but Lin Su has feelings. Everyone can feel her sincerity.


    Qin Sheng looks at Lin Su and chuckles. He won''t let her down. They can understand what each other wants to say in their eyes.


    Whether it''s Zhu Qingwen or Wu Yajun, they are very happy. They can feel the deep love. They all love each other deeply. So do they still need to think about other things?


    The old lady who had a lot of feelings had red eyes and said subconsciously, "Su Su, you are a good child. If sheng''er''s mother can see you, she will be very satisfied and happy."


    With that, the old lady began to wipe her tears, because every time she thought of her bitter eldest daughter, the old lady would be particularly uncomfortable, because this is one of the three most painful things in life, the loss of a middle-aged woman, not to mention such a warm scene today?


    Because for any mother, when she looks at her son growing up day by day, she finally comes back with a beautiful girlfriend and tells her that mom, this is my girlfriend and your future daughter-in-law. How exciting and happy it is.


    However, Qin Sheng''s dead mother can''t see it.


    Therefore, the old lady''s sentence immediately hit everyone in the Zhu family''s tired point. No one expected that the old lady would suddenly say such a sentence. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun immediately followed and their eyes turned red. They hurried to comfort the old lady for fear that the old lady was too sad.


    Qin Sheng also blushed. For him, the weight of the word "mother" is too heavy. Every time he thinks of his mother, it will make him sad. Besides, his grandmother said such a sad word. Qin Sheng couldn''t help thinking whether his mother would be very satisfied and happy for him if she could really see Lin Su in heaven.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly came over, took grandma''s hand and said, "grandma, mom may have seen Lin Su, and she must be very satisfied."


    The old lady still couldn''t help crying. She hugged Qin Sheng and said, "my silly grandson."


    Lin Su was at a loss at first. She didn''t expect that the warm atmosphere would be so sad in an instant? But immediately, she was also a little sad, not only because she thought of Qin Sheng''s mother, but also her mother. She and Qin Sheng were so poor.


    After the old lady released Qin Sheng, she turned around and took Lin Su''s hand, She said with tears in her eyes, "Su Su, grandma knows you are a good child, and grandma knows you love sheng''er very much. Grandma is old and may leave one day. The only thing grandma can''t rest assured of is sheng''er. Now grandma has handed him over to you, you must be kind to him and love him for grandma, so that grandma can rest assured."


    After the old lady said these words, everyone can feel how much she loves Qin Sheng and how reluctant she can''t let go of her grandson. It seems that no one cares about her grandson without her. Therefore, she is a little worried and afraid, so she pays such attention.


    At this time, the old lady can''t really persuade. Whether it''s Zhu Qingwen or Wu Yajun, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the old lady like this. It seems that the old lady has shed tears several times since Qin Sheng came back, but this is the most sad one.


    Lin Su was stunned in an instant. She didn''t expect that the old lady would suddenly break down and say these words to her in tears. She could feel the weight of these words and the recognition and attention of the old lady to her. Otherwise, how could she give Qin Sheng to her?


    Zhu Qingwen wiped his tears and hurriedly said to Lin Su, "Su Su, please promise grandma quickly."


    Wu Yajun over there also silently shed tears and kept comforting the old lady, "Mom, don''t say these words, the children will be unbearable. Don''t worry, Susu will love Shenger."


    Where''s Qin Sheng?


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. He never thought that today''s meeting would be like this. The tears couldn''t stop flowing and couldn''t wipe dry. Qin Sheng sobbed silently. This is the power of family affection.


    These words of grandma made Qin Sheng feel very uncomfortable. If he hadn''t left these years, would he be able to accompany grandma to grow old all the time? Grandma wouldn''t be like this today.


    Lin Su then recovered and said with tears, "grandma, don''t worry, I will be better to Qin Sheng than myself. I will love him, because he is all I have. I won''t let you down, I won''t."


    "Good, good boy, grandma believes you." after Lin Su said her position, the old lady finally felt relieved and murmured with Lin Su in her arms.


    People dare not let the old lady continue. Such emotional fluctuations are easy to cause problems, and overdraft the old lady''s already broken body. Therefore, they comforted the old lady one after another, especially Qin Shenglin su. They said a lot to reassure and comfort the old lady, and the old lady finally recovered her calm.


    Everyone was relieved. If the old lady had a problem because of Lin Su''s arrival today, she would be in real trouble.

 Chapter 692

    In fact, the old lady has no regrets when she lives to this old age. The only thing she can''t let go is the grandson who just came back. She thinks of him everywhere for fear that he will suffer a little hardship and fatigue, which makes other younger generations of the Zhu family envy Qin Sheng''s treatment.


    Today, I met Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. The old lady was very happy and satisfied. Listening to Lin Su talking about her experience with Qin Sheng over the years, the old lady knew that the girl really loved Qin Sheng. That''s enough.


    Some people like it, some love it deeply, some love it, some care about it, and some care about it. This is a very happy thing.


    The old lady has lived for so long, experienced so many vicissitudes and met many people of all kinds, so she is still very accurate in looking at people, not to mention some things that can be seen at a glance.


    This sad episode is finally over. Qin Sheng and Lin Su accompany the old lady to start chatting. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Tonight''s dinner may not be very rich, but it''s all homemade dishes cooked by the two elders themselves. Such treatment is not available to everyone. You should know that the identity and status of these two elders are not simple, Especially the man behind them.


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She was very concerned about the things Qin Sheng and Lin Su got along with. Qin Sheng and Lin Su kept talking to her. Sometimes they would expose each other, which made the old lady laugh.


    At this meeting, Lin Su has really let go, and there is no more tension and anxiety when she first entered the door, because she feels warm and sincere, so that she can get along with her elders more naturally and make them feel more at ease.


    Everything is much smoother than expected. Of course, no one thought of the episode just now, but it seems to make the atmosphere more harmonious.


    At dinner, she didn''t sit down because of the inferiority of children and elders. The old lady naturally asked Lin Su to accompany her. Qin Sheng''s treatment in the past was given to Lin Su today. The old lady hardly moved her chopsticks, and the doctor wouldn''t let her eat these things, so the old lady mostly mixed vegetables for Lin Su, as did Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun. Lin Su didn''t use chopsticks at all, which made her very flattered.


    Qin Sheng is not jealous at all. Who is jealous with his girlfriend? He is secretly happy in his heart.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Lin Su didn''t stay long before they were ready to go home. The old lady was a little too tired today. Besides, her mood fluctuated too much. The doctor had told her to have a rest early, otherwise her body would not be able to support it. Naturally, everyone would follow the doctor''s advice.


    Before leaving, the old lady took Lin Su and said reluctantly, "Su Su, come and see grandma more when you''re free. Don''t worry if sheng''er has time. This is your home."


    The old lady said so. It can be seen how satisfied she was with Lin su. Lin Su naturally nodded and promised, "OK, grandma, please rest early and I''ll see you another day."


    "OK, OK," the old lady said happily, and told Qin Sheng, "sheng''er, don''t bully Su Su, or grandma will teach you a lesson."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "grandma, how dare I?"


    After the old lady went upstairs to have a rest, Qin Sheng and Lin Su left the old villa. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun took them to the door. Lin Su''s treatment is too high today.


    After Qin Sheng and Lin Su left, Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun didn''t rush in. Wu Yajun will return to Beijing tomorrow, so Zhu Qingwen will stay in the old villa to chat with the sister-in-law tonight.


    "I can see that the old lady is very satisfied with Lin Su," Wu Yajun said with a smile. The nanny came out to give them two glasses of water, and then sent them some fruit and so on.


    Zhu Qingwen responded with a smile "As long as it''s sheng''er''s girlfriend, the old lady will be very satisfied. We may want Qin Sheng and Ruyu to come together. Even if we know that sheng''er has a girlfriend, we will still think so, and there may be a little regret. But the old lady is different from what we think. She feels that sheng''er has suffered too much in recent years, so she needs only peace and happiness in the future, so she has to find a right one He is a good daughter-in-law. Previously, the old lady didn''t know sheng''er had a girlfriend, so she took the initiative to fix them up. Today, the old lady''s attitude from beginning to end has explained everything, so let''s not say anything wrong in front of the old lady in the future, otherwise we must be punished. "


    "Oh, think about it. For the current situation of the Qin family, if sheng''er really wants to take over, Ruyu is obviously the best choice. Even if there is no other thing, whoever marries a girl like Yu will make a profit." although Wu Yajun doesn''t talk much on weekdays, most of her bodies just take care of the family, but she is not an ordinary housewife, He used to work in the system, but later resigned for his husband.


    Of course, Zhu Qingwen knew what Wu Yajun was thinking. She used to think so, but now it''s no use thinking about it. She smiled bitterly and said, "maybe we Zhu family don''t have this blessing. Today Ruyu has met Lin su. With Ruyu''s character, it''s obviously impossible for them two in the future. Let''s stop thinking."


    "In fact, Lin Su is also very good, beautiful and temperament. It''s not like Yu Chai at all. Sheng''er has a good eye," Wu Yajun said with a smile.


    Zhu Qingwen also nodded and said, "as long as Shenger likes it and is good to Shenger, so we don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yes, so, the old lady thought clearly," Wu Yajun echoed.


    This matter, at least in the Zhu family, is decided by the old lady''s clear-cut statement today. It is estimated that no one will dare to raise this topic in front of the old lady in the future.


    ����


    On the way back to Lujiazui, Lin Su seems to be in a good mood. Leaning against Qin Sheng''s arms, she has been saying all kinds of good things about today''s old lady, aunt and aunt. It''s rare to see her so happy. It''s really refreshing to laugh, so Qin Sheng is happier than her.


    "If I don''t want to be in Shanghai in the future, you can see that grandma likes you very much. She must be very happy when you go," Qin Sheng said with a smile holding Lin su.


    Lin Su was very obedient and said, "well, I take time to go two or three times a week. I can see that grandma loves you more than everyone else."


    "In fact, I know very well that my mother died unexpectedly that year, which hurt my grandmother deeply. Therefore, my grandmother is particularly distressed and cared for both my sister and me. Maybe I have been wandering away all these years, and my grandmother always feels that she owes me, so I try my best to make up for me when I come back, and so do my little aunts and aunts." Qin Sheng said faintly, the more they treat him, Qin Shengyue felt that he didn''t know how to repay, although family affection never needed to be repaid.


    Lin Su hugged Qin Sheng and said, "everything has passed. Isn''t it good now? Think about me again. Am I very happy?"


    Lin Su naturally refers to the family atmosphere of their family. Qin Sheng gently kisses Lin Su on the forehead and says, "it''s okay, you have me."


    "You have me too." Lin Su Yang started to kiss Qin Sheng''s lips.


    Qin Sheng laughed. After this, he can rest assured to go to Hangzhou. This trip to Hangzhou must solve the big trouble of Third Master Wu, otherwise the situation will be very difficult.


    Two days have passed. After the Third Master of Wu refused Qin Sheng, he officially began to take action. Many people were transferred from Zhejiang, including the confidant who seriously injured Chang Baji, Mr. Chu and Chu Sikong.


    "Sikong, you have only one goal this time, that is, Chang Baji. At present, only you are his opponent." Third Master Wu''s villa in Shanghai is much more lively than a few days ago, because there are many more people, he not only has to deal with Qin Sheng, but also guard against Qin Sheng''s initiative.


    Chu Sikong was dressed in dark blue coarse linen clothes and cloth shoes. He was quite immortal. He replied, "last time I took advantage of the favorable time and place. If I fight Chang Baji again, I may not have the ability to retreat all over, but I will try my best at that time."


    Third Master Wu disagreed and said, "there are not many experts who have been defeated by you in recent years. I believe in your strength, but I won''t let you fight until the last moment. Our goal is only Qin Sheng."


    "Third Master, I still think it''s a little abrupt to come to Shanghai this time," said Chu Sikong. This is also why Chu Sikong, who is inseparable from third Master Wu, didn''t come to Shanghai in unprecedented days, because when third Master Wu was still in Shanghai, a master calculated for Third Master Wu that he had a conflict with Feng Shui in Shanghai and was not suitable for staying in Shanghai for development.


    But at the beginning, the Third Master of Wu developed smoothly and didn''t follow the master''s advice. He didn''t wake up until something happened later.


    However, after so many years, Third Master Wu has long forgotten this matter. Besides, he thinks that it should have avoided this disaster, but returning to Shanghai is still his greatest long cherished wish.


    This time, the Third Master of Wu refused Qin Sheng and paid more attention to the alliance of the Yan family, so he forced Chu Sikong to come to Shanghai. Chu Sikong had no choice.


    Third Master Wu was very unhappy and said, "Sikong, you don''t have to worry about this. Just do what you should do. I have my consideration for other things."


    Not far away, Yang Deng and the cheongsam beauty stood together. The cheongsam beauty had some feelings for Yang Deng, and they were quite old. They had done many tasks together before, but Yang Deng didn''t know it. That''s why she was very angry when Feng he flirted with her, because Yang Deng was present.


    However, Yang Deng didn''t think about Qin Sheng. He just thought about the relationship between his adoptive father and his eldest brother. In the afternoon, his eldest brother came to his adoptive father again and said he wanted to help. Who knows that his adoptive father refused to see him again and recycled all his rights in Shanghai, which obviously hurt his eldest brother''s heart, and Yang Deng doesn''t know what to do.


    Third Master Wu certainly didn''t know, which foreshadowed his fall in Shanghai.

 Chapter 693

    Sometimes, you have to believe in your life. Some people have a hard life and can survive any storm. Some people''s lives are too soft and may be uprooted by the slightest wind and grass.


    Master Qin is everyone in this respect. He has experienced too many ups and downs and life and death in his life. He has counted the lives of many big people and decided on life and death. He has always blamed himself for the experience of the Qin family more than 20 years ago and feels that it is God''s punishment for him.


    Although the old man was born in Beijing, he grew up in a turbulent era. He learned from two wonderful people. He spent almost all his life wandering and rarely stayed in Beijing. In the end, he even died in a different place rather than returning to his roots.


    The story in this is not enough for foreigners. In short, most of what the later generation of the old man did was to accumulate Yin virtue and fortune for the descendants of the Qin family.


    Even people like the old man believe in life. Why doesn''t third Lord Wu believe it? He has to fight with God?


    After choosing the Yan family, no matter how to deal with Qin Sheng, the cooperation with the Yan family is ready to begin. They will jointly establish a group with the Yan family to merge all businesses in Shanghai with the Yan Family''s companies. At the same time, they will cross hold and bind another high-quality industrial company in the form of share replacement. This is one of the specific steps of alliance.


    Therefore, from now on, the Third Master of Wu is tied to the Yan family. If there is an accident in the Yan family, the Third Master of Wu will suffer. If there is a problem in the Third Master of Wu, the Yan family will also be affected.


    Judging from this situation, Third Master Wu is really ready to go to the dark


    However, whether it''s the Yan family or Xue Ke Gu Yongning, it''s very quiet these two days. There''s no trouble at all, and I don''t know what''s brewing. Bao fan keeps staring at them for fear of being suddenly attacked. It''s definitely not easy for these guys to start.


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng went to the company before preparing for Hangzhou. Chang Baji and Bao fan have also arrived. However, they will not follow Qin Sheng to Shanghai, but stay in Shanghai to preside over the overall situation. Qin Sheng only took Yang Daniu on this trip. After all, there are ugobah and them in Hangzhou.


    As soon as Qin Sheng arrived at the company, Zhong Shan walked into the office and said, "the Beijing company has handled the situation of Fei and Zhao Changle. Fang Fei was transferred back to Beijing and dismissed without pay. It is estimated that someone came forward to protect her. It is estimated that after the storm has passed, she may rearrange an idle position. As for Zhao Changle, she directly chose to be dismissed and arranged by us."


    "Well, as expected, didn''t you say to send someone to Shanghai again?" Qin Sheng nodded and asked.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "not yet, but even if there is, it won''t say on this internal document that we''ll wait for the news quietly. It depends on the strength of Lord Qin."


    Qin Sheng was too lazy to worry and replied, "if you don''t say that, I''ll go to Hangzhou in a minute. You''re in charge of the company. I''m afraid they can''t do this. We''ll contact you at any time."


    "Well, I see," Zhong Shan chuckled.


    After Chang Baji and Bao fan came, Zhong Shan went out for a meeting. Chang Baji and Bao Fan said they had something to talk about. After meeting, they opened the door to the mountain road, "we have found an interesting role that may be used."


    "Who?" Qin Sheng was curious. It''s rare to see Chang Baji so excited.


    Bao Fan said slowly, "Wu Yongchuan, the adopted son of the Third Master of Wu, is a chess piece abandoned by the Third Master of Wu, but it can be used by me."


    "Wu Yongchuan?" Qin Sheng lowered his head and meditated on the name.


    Bao fan lit a cigarette. I don''t know why. He''s a little addicted to smoking recently, He continued, "Wu Yongchuan''s father used to be a famous business tycoon in Shanghai. The Wu family helped him when Wu Sanye was in Shanghai. Later, Wu Yongchuan''s father committed suicide after the accident. In order to repay the kindness of the Wu family, Wu Yongchuan was recognized as a righteous son. Moreover, the Wu family also has many contacts and resources in Shanghai."


    "Third Master Wu has no children, so he has always trained Wu Yongchuan as his successor. After all, his surname is Wu. Besides, Third Master Wu has always remembered the good of the Wu family. Originally, all this is good, and Wu Yongchuan is also very hard-working and famous in the Nanjing Hangzhou generation, but with more and more adopted sons of Third Master Wu, Wu Yongchuan''s rights have been gradually divided, and I don''t know it''s because he is too inflated Or what? Third Master Wu began to beat him intentionally. Wu Yongchuan gradually had resentment in his heart until it broke out completely at last, "Bao Fan said with a smile. This story used to be very interesting. Third Master Wu was seriously injured and laughed at by many people.


    Qin Sheng listened with relish, guessed the result and said with a smile, "so Wu Yongchuan betrayed the Third Master of Wu?"


    "If it''s just a betrayal, Wu Yongchuan''s ambition is bigger than expected. He directly contacted external forces and rose up. He almost killed the Third Master of Wu. If it wasn''t for the support of the Third Master of Wu at that time, it would almost be in the hands of Wu Yongchuan and the big man who once had great influence in Hangzhou." Bao Fan said vividly.


    Chang Baji went on to say, "Wu Yongchuan failed later, but the Third Master of Wu didn''t kill him because he owed the kindness of the Wu family. The Wu family killed him and had no face to face the Wu family, so they sent Wu Yongchuan to Shanghai and gave him some resources to live and die. In recent years, the two sides met only two or three times a year, almost like strangers."


    "Have you seen Wu Yongchuan since he came to Shanghai this time?" Qin Sheng said curiously, this is also the fulcrum that he cares about whether Wu Yongchuan can be used.


    Chang Baji continued "I heard that I met Wu Yongchuan on the day when third Master Wu came to Shanghai. Later, they didn''t have contact. Wu Yongchuan asked Third Master Wu many times. He wanted to continue to work for Third Master Wu and didn''t want to live in such a muddle. But Third Master Wu refused to see him all the time. These two days, he took back all the rights of Wu Yongchuan in Shanghai, because Third Master Wu is now talking to Yan Jiashen We''re working together. Therefore, Wu Yongchuan is full of resentment and anger. He has been drinking to relieve his worries these days, and scolded the third master behind his back many times. I''m afraid the third master has known it. "


    This is similar to what Qin Sheng guessed. People with the character of Third Master Wu can''t continue to believe in Wu Yongchuan. In those years, they didn''t kill Wu Yongchuan just because they owed the kindness of the Wu family and didn''t want to be stabbed in the spine.


    Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s no wonder that third Master Wu deserves it. Wu Yongchuan deserves it, but such a person will have a second time for the first time.


    "So you think you can use him?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Bao fan vowed, "this kind of person doesn''t want to repay the kindness of third Lord Wu. What he wants is only rights, so we promise him enough interests. For example, after third Lord Wu dies, we support him to take the general industry of third Lord Wu. Do you think he will agree?"


    "I''m sure I''ll agree," Qin Sheng said without hesitation.


    Bao fan thought so too, nodded and said, "so I''m going to contact Wu Yongchuan recently. Young master, if you talk about two families in Hangzhou, you can attack Third Master Wu before and after that, and basically he''ll be dead."


    "There should be no problem. Don''t say we don''t move. As long as Uncle Wu dies, those people will fall into the well. Who doesn''t want the cake for nothing?" Qin Sheng laughed and said, these are common sense. Who can''t live with interests will only fight for blood and head at that time.


    Bao Fan said confidently, "then I''ll wait for the good news from the young master."


    "I''m also waiting for your good news," Qin Sheng said with narrowed eyes.


    He has given third Master Wu the opportunity. Third Master Wu didn''t cherish it. He not only chose to refuse, but also threw himself into the arms of the Yan Family and prepared to stay with Qin Sheng. Don''t blame Qin Sheng.


    After talking about this, Chang Baji and Bao fan left the global financial center. Recently, in addition to staring at the other side, the most important thing for them is to deal with Wu Yongchuan.


    Qin Sheng drove to Hangzhou with Yang Daniu. After more than half a year, Qin Sheng returned to Hangzhou. Last time, Qin Sheng was driven out by several waves of forces. He was like a lost dog and was in a mess. Finally, he almost died in Huangmei County. Fortunately, he survived and escaped.


    Today, Qin Sheng returned to Hangzhou again, but he went back as a winner and took the initiative to collect debts from his former enemies. Naturally, the biggest creditor is third Master Wu.


    In order not to let anyone know that he returned to Hangzhou, Qin Sheng will leave Shanghai in a low-key way this time. No one has brought him except Yang Daniu.


    Qin Sheng knew that the Yan family must be staring at their whereabouts now. After all, a big war is in sight. Whoever has the first-hand information may seize the opportunity.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s three cars made several rounds in Shanghai. After finally confirming that no one was following, he changed an insignificant Volvo in Songjiang and continued to set out for Shanghai.


    Along the way, Qin Sheng was very calm. He didn''t have much emotion and hurt spring and autumn. He just planned how to operate after arriving in Hangzhou. After all, he was completely responsible for the affairs in Hangzhou.


    "Daniel, have you been to Hangzhou before?" Because there is only Yang Daniel, Qin Sheng can only chat with Yang Daniel. Otherwise, if he doesn''t talk for two or three hours, he will suffocate people.


    Yang Daniu replied with a smile, "brother Qin, I''m from Hangzhou. Do you say I''ve been to Hangzhou?"


    After hearing Yang Daniu''s words, Qin Sheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He almost forgot about it. Yang Daniu was the apprentice of the senior brother Chang Baji, and Tianmu Mountain was originally in Hangzhou. He asked nonsense.


    "I almost forgot about it," Qin Sheng shook his head.


    Yang Daniu followed and said, "but Hangzhou is my sad place. I had a vigorous love there before and almost eloped with that girl. Who knows that he abandoned me in the end, alas."


    "Have you ever been in love?" Qin Sheng deliberately made fun of Yang Daniu.


    Yang Daniu was immediately worried. Anyway, when he was alone with Qin Sheng, Yang Daniu just regarded Qin Sheng as a friend. He didn''t have a good way. "Brother Qin, you look down on me. Although I don''t look good, I can talk wisely. I don''t know how many girls like me and were rejected by me in the end."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "pull it."


    Qin Da Niu had been joking with each other for a year. He didn''t know how long they had been talking about these things in Hangzhou.


    After entering Hangzhou, Yang Daniu asked, "brother Qin, where are we going now?"


    Qin Sheng was suddenly a little sad. He had long thought about what to do first when he returned to Hangzhou, that is to see Gu Qingyang.

 Chapter 694

    Gu Xiaobo still has a conscience. He didn''t let Gu Qingyang die in the wilderness in a different place. Finally, he collected Gu Qingyang''s body and took him back to Hangzhou for burial. The fallen leaves returned to their roots and settled in the earth.


    Qin Sheng should have gone to Hangzhou earlier to worship Gu Qingyang. However, too many things made him helpless. He had no time to go back to Hangzhou. Now he finally came back. Qin Sheng naturally chose to see Gu Qingyang the first time. Besides, Qin Sheng didn''t avenge Gu Qingyang at that time and felt ashamed to see Gu Qingyang. Now Gu Xiaobo is dead, Qin Sheng can also explain to Gu Qingyang, while others slowly pay back the account.


    For Gu Qingyang, Qin Sheng was particularly impressed and highly evaluated. Especially on the night of the accident, Gu Qingyang tried his best to delay him, and then let him escape Huangmei County, where he finally died.


    Qin Sheng was very uncomfortable at that time. It can be said that his heart was like death. Only this choice was the most painful. He might die together. Although he was alive after he left, it was difficult to get through the barrier in his heart. He always felt that he had abandoned his brother and lived a miserable life.


    But if he didn''t go, Gu Qingyang would be even more sad. At that time, Gu Qingyang, who fell into despair, forced him to die. He felt that if Qin Sheng didn''t go, he would really die there on the spot.


    Gu Qingyang regards loyalty and commitment as more important than life. His original task is to protect Qin Sheng, so as long as Qin Sheng leaves alive, this is the biggest reward for him. As for his result, he has never considered it.


    This is the real man. Unfortunately, he died like this. How can Qin Sheng not be sad? He often regretted that when Gu Qingyang was still around, he didn''t have a good chat with him and didn''t drink more wine with him. Unfortunately, such an opportunity is no longer available.


    Looking at Hangzhou, which is already close at hand, Qin Sheng murmured, "Qingyang, I''m back. I''ll come back to see you. Brother Qin won''t disappoint you. I''ll see the scenery you can''t see for you in the future. I''ll stand higher and go farther, otherwise I''m sorry for the life you gave me."


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Qin Sheng in a daze, Yang Daniu wondered.


    Qin Sheng returned to Shinto at this time. "It''s all right. Let''s go to see Qingyang first. He should have been waiting for a long time."


    Gu Qingyang was buried by Gu Xiaobo in a cemetery with good feng shui on the outskirts of Hangzhou. At the beginning, he put Gu Qingyang''s urn in the funeral home. He didn''t buy Gu Qingyang a cemetery until he got the money from the Yan family, so Gu Xiaobo has a little conscience.


    Chang Baji had visited Gu Qingyang before, and he didn''t know where he came from until his address, so Qin Sheng knew where Gu Qingyang was buried.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s decision, Yang Daniu admired Qin Sheng a little. The man went to see Qin Sheng as soon as he returned to Hangzhou, which showed that he attached great importance to love and righteousness. He really took Gu Qingyang seriously. No wonder uncle Changshi has been following him in recent years.


    "Well," Yang Daniel nodded silently, then asked for the specific address and went over there.


    Yang Daniu had known Gu Qingyang''s death for a long time. He liked this silent younger martial brother very much. He didn''t talk much but was very smart. No matter what he was asked to do, he didn''t complain. Shifu also liked Gu Qingyang very much, so he asked Uncle Chang to leave Tianmu Mountain with him. It''s just that no one expected that once he went out, he would never go back. It''s more or less regrettable.


    Life is like this, full of surprises and surprises.


    More than an hour later, they finally arrived at the cemetery in the western suburb of Hangzhou. On the way, Qin Sheng bought some fruits and flowers. After entering the cemetery, he bought something to worship. After asking the staff according to the position mentioned by Chang Baji, they successfully found Gu Qingyang''s cemetery.


    When Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu stood in front of Gu Qingyang''s tombstone, they both felt a little heavy. The tombstone was very simple. There were only a few words about Gu Qingyang''s tomb. The black-and-white photo was a life photo, which was estimated to be stored in Gu Xiaobo''s mobile phone.


    There is nothing in front of the tombstone. Maybe no one has come to worship for a long time. Maybe no one will know who this young man who died young. He stayed here alone, which is more or less pathetic and distressing.


    After Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu arranged the fruits and flowers, they began the process of worship. Yang Daniu squatted on the ground to burn incense and paper. Qin Sheng stared at the tombstone in a daze.


    "Is it worth it?" Qin Sheng murmured to himself. It was like asking Gu Qingyang. It was doomed that there would be no answer.


    For today''s society, most people are selfish, let alone really work hard for others. On the contrary, Gu Qingyang is such a person. He trades his life for life. He boldly dies, and Qin Sheng is lucky to live and go on.


    "Qingyang, I''ve come back to see you. Forgive me for coming to see you for so long. I want to talk to you too much, but I don''t know what to say. It feels like nonsense. After all, these words can''t change your life. I owe you in my life, and you haven''t given me a chance to return it. It''s a pity that I know you too late in this life and can''t be a brother for a few days. If there is a next life , we got to know each other earlier. The life we owe you can only be slowly returned to you in the next life. "Qin Sheng said with emotion. He looked very sad. It was destined to make him feel guilty all his life. Gu Qingyang used this way to let Qin Sheng remember him all his life.


    Yang Daniu also said slowly "Qingyang, the second senior brother also came to see you. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It''s already Yin and Yang separated. I knew that being the second senior brother in junior high school would be better for you. I wouldn''t bully you to do so many heavy tasks. You boy, no matter how hard and tired you are, you''re doomed to be a hard child. Maybe you can get rid of it earlier and save you the rest of your life. To tell the truth, the second senior brother misses you."


    The two of them talked with Gu Qingyang one by one. Gu Qingyang smiled happily in the photo. This should be one of the few photos he can laugh.


    No matter how happy some people smile on the surface, their hearts may be darker than anyone else. No matter how dull and silent some people are, their hearts are like sunshine. Anyone around them is incomparably warm and comfortable. Gu Qingyang belongs to this kind.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Qingyang, I''ve avenged you. Gu Xiaobo is dead. Maybe you''ve seen him. Maybe he''s apologizing to you. I don''t know if you''ll forgive him. Maybe you''ll forgive him, but I can''t forgive it. Nothing in the world hurts more than being stabbed in the back by a brother."


    Over there, Yang Daniu said, "Qingyang, don''t forgive that boy. There are too many bad people in the world. You embrace the world with kindness, but the world is full of malice, so in the end, most people live like they hate themselves."


    As Yang Daniu said, Qin Sheng wants to give 120 praises. People who have experienced all kinds of life and the coldness of the world are different.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at Yang Daniu and gave him an appreciative look. Yang Daniu shook his head and said with a smile, "Alas, I''m just talking nonsense. I haven''t understood it yet."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He turned to look at Yang Daniu and continued, "Gu Xiaobo is dead. The next step is for others to pay their debts. Yan Chaozong, Third Master Wu and the old monk are indispensable."


    Yang Daniu also said, "Qingyang, don''t worry. I won''t leave until I avenge you. I''ll make those who bully our school pay the price."


    The paper has been burned, and Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu have finished what they should say. They get up slowly. Qin Sheng sometimes thinks how good it would be if Gu Qingyang were still alive. With his loyalty and courage that night in Huangmei County and Qin Sheng''s current identity and background, Gu Qingyang''s second half of life will be wonderful and will be admired by Gu Xiaobo all his life.


    Originally, if they both followed themselves, the stage would be very broad and there would be nothing missing.


    "Qingyang, if we don''t talk too much, we should go. We''ll see you next time. It''s too cold here. Someone must talk with you," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    He has made up his mind to set up a charitable foundation in Gu Qingyang''s name to help children, women and the elderly in need. In this way, people will often come to worship Gu Qingyang, so that he will not be so lonely and will be remembered.


    Maybe this is another way to let Gu Qingyang continue to live.


    "Qingyang, when you leave, if you miss your master, you will give him a dream. He must miss you too," Yang Daniu said finally.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, people are doomed not to be reborn after death, so you still have to leave some traces in this world, so as to at least prove that you have been to this world.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu left like this. When they left, a pigeon slowly fell on Gu Qingyang''s tombstone and chirped. Qin Sheng subconsciously looked back at him. The pigeon was also looking at him. Qin Sheng laughed. Maybe it was Gu Qingyang.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the city again, it would be evening. The sunset dyed half the sky red, making the whole Hangzhou seem to be covered with various pigments. Passers-by stood and watched the sunset in the sky, but they didn''t know who was watching him.


    Ugo, Bach and others have known that Qin Sheng came to Hangzhou today and is ready to meet Hangzhou at any time. Wei Li has also known that he is giving Qin Sheng a banquet tonight.


    The dinner was on the edge of the West Lake. Wei Li found a place where he said it was a restaurant opened by a friend. The environment and dishes were pretty good. Qin Sheng didn''t have any requirements for it. It was up to Wei Li to arrange it.


    After all, after staying in Hangzhou for so long, Qin Sheng still has feelings for this city. Looking at this familiar city, Qin Sheng felt a little. At that time, Lin Su was the biggest driving force in his life, and now he has more driving force.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng finally arrived at the place for dinner. Wei Li had been waiting for a long time, and ugobach and others had arrived. They were waiting for Qin Sheng at the door.


    When he saw Qin Sheng get off the bus, Wei Li immediately smiled with joy. Before he knew it, he had already got on the big ship of the Qin family.

 Chapter 695

    Dandies are also divided into many kinds. Some do nothing all day and only know how to spend money to pick up girls. They seem to live a free and easy life. In fact, most of them are incompetent. Some are well behaved. Their whole life has been paved. They don''t need to forge ahead. They just need to keep the stable development of their ancestors. Others have great ambitions, are not satisfied with their own situation, and want to see higher scenery, especially find ways to surpass their parents and prove their ability and value. They never think that their origin is too good, and all their efforts are not recognized. That is really a nuisance. For these people, their origin will only make them redouble their efforts.


    Wei Li obviously belongs to the last kind. Otherwise, with the wealth accumulated by his parents, even if he is an angel of heaven, it will take several lives to spend it. Of course, the premise is that he is not addicted to gambling drugs, otherwise no matter how many businesses he has, he can''t help losing.


    If we don''t mention Wei Li''s identity and background, with the city government and scheming like Wei Li, he is more like a little man who goes to camp everywhere. As long as there is any help that can make him go up, he won''t miss it. So it''s terrible to say such a person.


    Otherwise, Qin Sheng wouldn''t take Wei Li seriously at the beginning. In the end, he really regarded Wei Li as an equal friend, because Qin Sheng had an intuition that Wei Li might be very difficult in the future.


    However, Qin Sheng is still very clear that he and Wei Li can do business, talk about cooperation, or call each other brothers, but they are definitely not sincere brothers, because the premise of their exchanges is always interests.


    After Qin Sheng got out of the car, Wei Li stepped up quickly, hugged Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said enthusiastically, "Lao Qin, I''ve finally waited for you, ha ha."


    In Beijing, Qin Sheng is half a local snake host, but in Wei Li''s eyes, Qin Sheng is a local snake. But after arriving in Hangzhou, no matter how long Qin Sheng stayed in Hangzhou and what he did, he is the real local snake host. Qin Sheng''s energy here is definitely not as big as him.


    "Lao Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your boy has become so fat. The food will be very good after you go home," Qin Sheng joked with a smile. They look very familiar. In fact, they all know the relationship. But during this time in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng wants to borrow Wei Li''s power, so he will certainly behave very familiar with Wei Li.


    Wei Li is naturally willing to do so, so that others can go back and guess his relationship with Qin Sheng and the cooperation behind their two families.


    However, Wei Li and his father have recently had some differences about the Qin family. The father and son are in different positions and consider different issues.


    What Wei Li''s father considers is that he can''t get too close to the Qin family at present. Once Qin Sheng falls, he may be affected meaninglessly, which is not a good thing for the Wei family now. After all, the Wei family is now in good luck and close to the famous big man in Hangzhou. His intention and investment are very good, so there''s no need to annoy himself.


    What Wei Li considers is that he invests in Qin Sheng. According to his judgment of the Qin family, even if Qin Chang''an falls, the Qin family cannot fall. Qin Sheng will definitely take over in Bo, and then the whole Qin family will be reborn. At that time, the two families can cooperate deeply, and the Wei family will not bet all on one person, What''s more, there is the unfathomable Zhu family behind Qin Sheng.


    Willie''s father was still so insistent that he was unwilling to take risks for unknown things. After all, it was not a child''s family, which involved a lot of turmoil. However, Wei Li also insisted on his decision. The old man couldn''t resist the son at last. He could only compromise a little and promised to help in some things, but he would control his discretion. Once Wei Li crossed the border, he would stop it.


    Willie had no problem with this. His father had experienced so many things and had more experience and intuition than him. Of course, he was willing to let his father take the helm.


    Wei Li replied with a smile, "there''s no way. My daughter-in-law thinks I''m thin recently and tries to feed me fat. I''m also forced. I thought I was a man with eight abdominal muscles in those days, but now I''m a lump of fat meat."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "then I''m much better than you. I still have eight abdominal muscles."


    "You go, you go immediately, don''t take you to chat like this," Wei Li said angrily.


    It seems that their natural ridicule is much better than their relationship in Beijing. It is estimated that if Han Xu sees it, he can''t help asking Qin Sheng when you and Wei Li came so close.


    During this period of time, Wei Li did not give less to Qin Sheng. Of course, Qin Sheng should be nice to Wei Li, otherwise no one will work hard. In the next days in Hangzhou, he will rely on Wei Li everywhere and must maintain this relationship.


    After the greetings, Wei Li took Qin Sheng by the arm and said, "no, it''s too hot outside. Let''s go and talk first."


    Qin Sheng looked at others at this time, Ugo, Bach and Wang Jian. They are responsible for all things in Hangzhou, including contact with Wei Li. They have been familiar with Wei Li for a while, so they will sit with them today.


    They just said hello to each other and didn''t say much. Just talk about it later. Then they walked in side by side.


    Dinner was a creative dish. Wei Li didn''t choose Hangzhou cuisine. After all, Qin Sheng had stayed in Hangzhou for so long. If he wasn''t a native of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he would have been tired of Hangzhou cuisine. In addition, when they had dinner in Beijing, every time they went out, Qin Sheng''s choice was spicy, so Wei Li ordered it here.


    It can be seen that Wei Li is not a simple person. He has family background, ability, city government and is very delicate, which is not simple.


    When the guest of honor took his seat, Willie smiled and asked, "have a drink?"


    "Can we eat without drinking? Besides, we haven''t seen each other for so long. How can we do without drinking?" Qin Sheng responded very forthright, giving Wei Li enough face.


    Other people have been familiar with Wei Li these days. When he gets along with them, Wei Li has a high attitude. He is straightforward in speaking and doing things, but today he saw the other side of Wei Li. This is the problem of status.


    Wei Li was very happy to hear this, and immediately asked what to drink. Qin Sheng said that he would sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman today. You can say whatever you want. Finally, Wei Li went to Maotai without hesitation.


    In the early stage of dinner, Qin Sheng and Wei Li talked casually and asked about the recent trends of those students in Tsinghua seminar, such as whose company has been listed, a student''s project has been financed, and who has traveled abroad recently.


    They are all trivia and gossip, which can also be regarded as narrowing the relationship between each other and combing their respective networks.


    "Lao Qin, what''s it like to go back to Hangzhou again?" When the wine arrived, Wei Li suddenly asked. After all, Qin Sheng was very embarrassed when he left.


    Qin Sheng had thought about this problem for a long time and said casually, "it''s OK. I don''t have much emotion. I just hold back a little resentment and want to have a good chat with those people."


    "Then you are much better than me. If it were me, I must be thinking that you bastards, I finally came back. Didn''t you expect it, did you regret it? There''s no way to apologize to me, waiting for me to clean you up." Wei Li, who was slightly drunk, learned Qin Sheng''s oral airway.


    Qin Sheng is not angry at all. Most people think so, but many people are unwilling to say it. Naturally, he has such ideas in his heart, but after seeing the higher scenery, the pattern is not so small.


    Qin Sheng looked at Wei Li and said, "what''s the use of regret? What''s the use of saying no apology? If regret and apology are useful, that person will be too oppressed to live in his life."


    "That''s what I said. I think so too. In this fucking life, come on, let''s drink a bar," echoed Willie.


    After drinking the wine, Qin Sheng asked meaningfully, "do you know how Cao Da is now?"


    Wei Li was not surprised that Qin Sheng would ask Cao da. When he was in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng worked at Cao Da''s side. It can be regarded as half of Qin Sheng''s bole. Now that the King returns, Qin Sheng will certainly ask Cao da.


    But what Wei Li didn''t know was that Qin Sheng already knew that Cao Daben was a chess piece of Qin Chang''an. Those things in Hangzhou were actually arranged. Otherwise, what would happen to him?


    After all, in this world, not every big man can see the Pearl with his eyes, nor can everyone meet Bole with unlit gold? Otherwise, how can there be so many talented people in history who end up mediocre and depressed?


    "You say Mr. Cao, alas, since your incident, Mr. Cao has been in a bad situation. After being strongly suppressed by Mr. Wu, he has sold most of his industries. Now only catering is still doing, and he has made other investments himself. I have heard from others, and I don''t know the details," Wei Li explained casually.


    Qin Sheng knew that Qin Chang''an didn''t help Cao Da, not because Qin Chang''an didn''t care about Cao Da, but because he wanted to deal with it himself.


    Qin Sheng is very grateful to Cao da. No matter whether he did these things because of Qin Chang''an or not, at least when he was there, Cao Da had nothing to say to him, so Qin Sheng will still pay back the human feelings that should be paid back.


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "it seems that he is in a bad situation."


    "Why, do you want to help President Cao?" Willie asked with a smile.


    If Qin Sheng thought, "help is not enough, it''s just to repay the favor. Besides, it''s better to give it to his own people, don''t you think?"


    "That''s true," Willie did not retort.


    Dinner soon ended. Naturally, Wei Li didn''t intend to let Qin Sheng go. He smiled and said, "continue to drink in another place?"


    "Where are you going?" Qin Shengke follows the main access road.


    Willie replied directly, "queen, where is an old friend waiting for us?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to go. Just change to a quiet place, but when he heard this, he said curiously, "who?"


    "The Duke of Dugu family" Wei Li didn''t show off and gave the answer with a smile.


    Qin Sheng immediately understood Wei Li''s meaning. Wei Li was really not simple. He began to get straight to the point shortly after he returned to Hangzhou.

 Chapter 696

    Wei Li is still very pragmatic. He knows Qin Sheng''s situation very well. Time is the most precious thing for Qin Sheng now.


    There are a lot of bad things in Shanghai. The Yan family alone gives Qin Sheng a headache, not to mention the well fed dandies in Beijing. Even the Third Master Wu ran to Shanghai to encircle Qin Sheng. Can you imagine Qin Sheng''s situation?


    Qin Sheng told him that he had quietly returned to Hangzhou this time. No one knew. He hoped to talk things over in the shortest time. After hearing this, Wei Li would certainly not delay time and tried his best to help Qin Sheng talk over several things.


    Therefore, tonight is not just a welcome for Qin Sheng. After all, they are already familiar with it, and the meal is not bad. The second game is more important.


    The Dugu family, Qin Sheng must know very well that it is a relatively low-key family, but its energy is not much worse than that of the Third Master Wu and the old monk. However, the Dugu family is not in a good situation now, especially their mother-in-law who flies to the branches and becomes a Phoenix. Now there are rumors everywhere, and the outcome is not known, but the Dugu family must prepare for a rainy day, They have been able to develop so fast in recent years, but it is not the inclination of resources and full support there.


    Knowing this, Wei Li took the initiative to find Dugu Qingning and drew a big cake for him to make a choice. Qin Sheng didn''t know what Wei Li said, but he certainly boasted about Qin Sheng. Of course, many things in it were true.


    For example, the Xue family relationship behind Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan, and Xue Qingyan''s father has great influence in Zhejiang. Although he has retired for many years, his students are still all over the officialdom. Moreover, his brother has been rooted in Zhejiang until he was promoted to Shanghai a few years ago.


    Secondly, it was Qin Sheng''s little uncle. Wei Li didn''t have to say anything. Dugu Qingning knew how much energy there was and the future could be expected.


    Qin Sheng naturally guessed who it was and whispered, "Dugu Qingning?"


    "Hahaha, old acquaintances, I know you knew each other at the beginning. That''s good. You don''t have to introduce each other when talking." Wei Li was not surprised. After all, Dugu Qingning also mentioned this matter.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "Dugu Qingning has a lot to say? Besides, how is your relationship?"


    Willie picked up his glass and drank, Then he said with a smile "Dugu Qingning''s weight in Dugu''s family should be equal to that of Yan Chaozong''s in Yan''s family. There is still a weight to speak, and many things can be decided by ourselves. As for the relationship between me and him, we are all people who have lived in Hangzhou for so many years, and we don''t see each other. Besides, we are two people of the same path, so the relationship is naturally good, otherwise I won''t come to you You asked him to meet you on the first day in Hangzhou, didn''t you? "


    Wei Li has said so, which shows that he is still very confident about this matter. Qin Sheng happily got up and said, "then I''ll go to Queen with you."


    In fact, compared with Dugu Qingning, Qin Sheng has a deeper impression of his sister Dugu Qingyu. At the beginning, the unruly and willful young lady drove a Ferrari and raced with Qin Sheng. Later, she almost fought with Qin Sheng. Fortunately, Dugu Qingning arrived in time, so there was no conflict.


    I don''t know if the eldest lady is here today. It will be interesting to see her again. After all, Qin Sheng certainly didn''t have much confidence in these dandies. He had to weigh the pros and cons in everything he did for fear of being retaliated for angering these dandies. Isn''t Yan Chaozong the most typical example?


    But now it''s different from the past. Qin Sheng is no longer the same Qin Sheng in those years. They don''t have to look at other people''s faces anymore, but these people have to weigh their identity. How should they talk to Qin Sheng?


    After leaving the restaurant, several cars at the door were already ready. Yang Daniu and others escorted Qin Sheng. Wei Li naturally understood some rules and arranged a card seat at the next table, so that they would not disturb the chat, but also protect Qin Sheng''s safety.


    It has to be said that Wei Li is still very considerate. Such a figure is impossible without being forced in the future.


    Hangzhou, as the capital city of Zhejiang Province, is not short of rich people. It can be said that rich people get together. There are many influential figures in Zhejiang businessmen alone, not to mention many low-key invisible rich people, plus these rich children, etc. the water in Hangzhou does not need to be as deep as that in Shanghai.


    Therefore, there are not many forces like Third Master Wu, old monk and Dugu family, but some people are unwilling to take this road and deliberately keep a low profile.


    When Qin Sheng and his colleagues arrived in queen, it was already overcrowded, and the door was full of luxury cars, but it was still worse than the taxx Qin Sheng went to two days ago. There had been a long queue at taxx. If there was no advance appointment, they had to find a relationship or queue up slowly.


    Qin Sheng came to queen several times when he was in Hangzhou. He was quite familiar with it. Wei Li had arranged a reception. After they got off the bus, they took them directly into the bar.


    The deafening electric sound, the miasma environment, the scene of demons dancing, and the impetuosity of pushing cups for lamps. Qin Sheng still doesn''t like it. It''s estimated that Wei Li thinks that at the same time, young people can be integrated in this way.


    Soon, they arrived at the arranged card seat, which is one of the largest card seats in Queen. Wei Li''s energy in Hangzhou is not small. After all, his father''s reputation is there. As long as he is from Zhejiang merchants, who doesn''t know Mr. Wei.


    Therefore, when walking along the way, Wei Li met many acquaintances. He was very familiar and greeted him politely. Of course, there were many beautiful sisters. How popular can we see?


    "It feels like you''ve come home to queen," Qin Sheng joked with a smile. It''s no surprise to know so many friends with Wei Li''s way of life.


    Wei Li hooked up with Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. They are just casual friends and can''t be taken seriously."


    At this time, they arrived at the reserved card seat, and Dugu Qingning was already waiting there. She was more or less uneasy. When she saw Qin Sheng talking and laughing with Wei Li, Dugu Qingning slowly got up and prepared to say hello, but she was more or less unhappy. After all, when he was in front of Qin Sheng, he was the son of the Dugu family. He will see Qin Sheng again today, He is only Dugu Qingning, while Qin Sheng is the eldest young master of the Qin family in Beijing. This change of identity makes it difficult for people to adapt.


    However, in the adult world, we must always recognize the reality and put our position right, or we will always pay a price. Therefore, no matter how uncomfortable Dugu Qingning is, he has to adjust his mind and face Qin Sheng calmly.


    As for the authenticity of Qin Sheng''s identity, Dugu Qingning didn''t doubt it at all. After all, there are not many young people who can make Wei Li pay so much attention. Even when he met Wei Li, he had to drop his head and shout brother Wei. Who makes others'' Lao Tzu force? You can''t deny it.


    Qin Sheng knew Dugu Qingning, so he didn''t need Wei Li''s introduction. Qin Sheng saw Dugu Qingning standing there. He was looking at him with a smile on his face, but he was no longer as domineering and superior as he was.


    To tell you the truth, this feeling is very good for Qin Sheng. This is not to say that Qin Sheng is successful, but that they didn''t take Qin Sheng seriously at the beginning. Why didn''t they think of the scene of meeting today? Fortunately, they didn''t walk away, otherwise they didn''t even have such a chance.


    "Master Dugu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Qin Sheng said with a smile after walking to Dugu Qingning. He looked at Dugu Qingning calmly and didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Dugu Qingning was afraid that Qin Sheng would be too arrogant and overbearing after his identity changed. Fortunately, it was not what he thought. Dugu Qingning hurriedly replied, "Qin Shao, I didn''t expect that we would see such a scene again."


    "You didn''t expect it, nor did I. many people didn''t expect it, so many people are afraid that they regret it now," said Qin Sheng. If he didn''t have a little momentum, others would really think he was Qin Sheng before.


    Dugu Qingning naturally understood the meaning of this sentence. It seems that it''s good that you didn''t offend me before, otherwise you would regret it now.


    Dugu Qingning smiled and said, "Qin Shao said yes, some people must regret it."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "anyway, I''m still very happy to see you, young master Dugu. Although we were not friends before, we had a few friends, but we must be friends in the future. Lao Wei''s friends are my friends. I must treat my friends with sincerity and courtesy."


    "Then I have to thank brother Wei. I have to give him two cups later," Dugu Qingning said wisely, but he didn''t dare to take Wei Li so seriously.


    Wei Li laughed and said, "we are all friends. We don''t talk about anything today. We only drink and don''t return until we get drunk."


    With Wei Li as the middleman, Dugu Qingning naturally didn''t worry about the embarrassment of the atmosphere. Wei Li knew how to adjust the atmosphere, which even Dugu Qingning admired. Especially when there were many elders present, Wei Li was able to handle it properly.


    Wei Li had already said that he would not talk about trifles today, and Dugu Qingning would understand what was going on. That is to make a good relationship today and talk about business after getting familiar with it. Otherwise, it would be business. The mentality of each other has not been adjusted. At that time, it may be counterproductive.


    It''s obviously impossible for the three old men to drink. Wei Li has arranged for several young ladies and sisters to warm up. They are all students of the Chinese Academy of fine arts. They have good appearance and temperament. Even if they look at the whole queen, they are considered the best. This is very simple for Wei Li.


    Qin Sheng naturally had to give Wei a face, so he didn''t refuse.


    Wei Li and Dugu Qingning knew the rules very well. Of course, the most beautiful and temperament was left to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t say anything, so he asked the little sister who looked in her early twenties to sit next to him, but he was always chatting with Dugu Qingning.


    In the second scene, not long after the wine bureau started, Qin Sheng saw an acquaintance he didn''t expect to meet here. He was surrounded by people. He looked very high and probably didn''t drink less.


    Qin Sheng muttered in his heart, shouldn''t you be in Ningbo or Shanghai? How did you come to Hangzhou?

 Chapter 697

    This acquaintance is no one else, but Lin Ze, Qin Sheng''s eldest brother-in-law. The meeting is in full swing. The two beauties didn''t drink less of his wine. It seems that if they don''t take it away tonight, they are sorry for the wine they drink?


    Qin Sheng is more or less tired of iron than steel. Grandma drops her legs. My daughter-in-law works late every day for your Lin family in Shanghai. She''s so tired that your boy runs to Hangzhou to corrupt. Some time ago, I thought your boy''s performance was pretty good recently. I''m going to play with you in the future. Anyway, it''s all my own people, but if you''re not good, don''t blame me. It''s really troublesome in the future. I have to wipe your ass.


    Qin Sheng looked back at Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. Why are they both dandies? Why is the gap so big?


    However, Qin Sheng really doesn''t care about him at this meeting. Later, he will meet his brother-in-law in the past. It is estimated that it has expanded recently and needs to be knocked.


    Dugu Qingning saw Qin Sheng in a daze and said with a smile, "Qin Shao, what''s the matter? Have you met an acquaintance?"


    Qin Sheng is not surprised to meet acquaintances in Hangzhou. After all, he spent so long in Hangzhou and knew many people. It is estimated that not many people know his current identity. Maybe many people thought he was dead.


    If Wei Li hadn''t told him, Dugu Qingning also thought Qin Sheng had died last year. After all, who could escape the pursuit of the Third Master Wu and the Yan Family in Shanghai, Qin Sheng, even the great Luo immortal, would have to ask for more blessings.


    However, Qin Sheng''s luck was so good that he finally got away with it. And when he heard the name again, Qin Sheng was no longer the Qin Sheng, but the young master Qin who made him and Wei Li respectful.


    What a wonderful world.


    "Oh, nothing, just think of one thing," Qin Sheng replied casually.


    Dugu Qingning said to Cai Yu, the iceberg beauty beside Qin Sheng, "little fish, I have to accompany you brother Qin. As long as you brother Qin is happy tonight, I will take my sister to the exhibition next month."


    The beauty named Cai Yu was a little surprised. She was familiar with Wei Li and Dugu Qingning, but she didn''t have that kind of relationship with them. In this kind of thing, she always kept herself clean. This is the girl''s respect for herself. Moreover, if she is such a girl, Wei Li can''t let her accompany Qin Sheng, so he really doesn''t take Qin Sheng seriously.


    Cai Yu knows the identity background of Wei Li and Dugu Qingning very well. Dugu Qingning''s family doesn''t talk about it. Many people are afraid of being rich and powerful. Wei Li is even more exaggerated. His father has many titles and their commercial real estate is available all over the country.


    Cai Yu comes from a cultural family, but she is not a young man after all. She often likes to play, so she met Wei Li and Dugu Qingning through her friends. This time Wei Li called her to accompany her. At first, she was very angry. Finally, after Wei Li told the truth, she hesitated again and again.


    Cai Yu is very beautiful. She is not the kind of common net red face. Wei Li''s taste is not so low. It is precisely because of her bookish temperament that Wei Li let her come.


    She had thought that the man in front of her would be similar to most men. She still had confidence that she wanted to occupy or take advantage of her after seeing her, but what she didn''t expect was that from sitting here to now, the man just touched a glass of wine with her and didn''t even say a few words, let alone cuddle.


    Cai Yu couldn''t help thinking, is she not beautiful enough? Or is this man''s vision too high, or is this man deliberately retreating?


    At this time, Dugu Qingning is inviting Qin Sheng to have tea in a tea garden on the other side of Shifeng tomorrow. The environment is very beautiful and quiet.


    Qin Sheng readily agreed that it was business to chat tomorrow.


    After chatting with Dugu Qingning, Qin Sheng took out his mobile phone and returned several wechat messages, which were sent by Lin Su and his sister Qin ran. Lin Su just asked him how he was in Hangzhou and so on. Is the daily love talk between lovers normal.


    Qin ran asked about the progress of the Shanghai company, and then told Qin Sheng that at the executive meeting in the afternoon, someone proposed to send another person to Shanghai. He was scolded directly by the old man. It was estimated that he should not worry about anything, but there was no guarantee that others would have any tricks.


    After talking about this, Qin ran said that the situation of the Qin family was getting worse and worse. The old man came back very late every day recently, and the light in the study was often on until three or four in the morning, so that he could call the old man if he had time.


    After Qin Sheng returned to wechat, he inexplicably thought of that sentence. It was really a wall falling down and pushed by everyone.


    When Qin Sheng was in a daze, Wei Li winked at Cai Yu and indicated that Cai Yu could take the initiative. This is a distinguished guest tonight.


    Although Cai Yu was reluctant, she took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng''s arm and said with a smile, "why don''t you ignore me? Is it because I''m not beautiful?"


    From the moment Cai Yu sat here, Qin Sheng knew that Cai Yu was not that kind of dusty girl. It must have been specially arranged by Wei Li. Otherwise, why was Cai Yu so cold at the beginning?


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse Cai Yu''s intimacy, so that Wei Li could explain to her, so that she wouldn''t be too embarrassed. He just replied, "I have a girlfriend."


    Cai Yu didn''t expect to get such an answer. This man is really interesting. He can''t laugh or cry. He deliberately joked, "I won''t be jealous."


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "my girlfriend will be jealous."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good man, but how did she know?" Cai Yu was surprised that Wei Li and Dugu Qingning could attach so much importance to this man. Naturally, he was used to seeing all kinds of scenes. Are there few women outside?


    Qin Sheng raised his glass and sighed, "she''s more beautiful than you. If she knows, I''ll be finished. Which do you think I''ll choose?"


    After that, Qin Sheng got up happily and prepared to go to the bathroom. After drinking so much wine, it would be really powerful if he didn''t go to the bathroom.


    There, Yang Daniu, who didn''t drink at all, got up straight and followed Qin Sheng silently. He still had this instinct. After all, he was old Jianghu.


    Cai Yu was so angry by Qin Sheng''s words that it''s not because she''s not beautiful enough. I really don''t know whether Qin Sheng bragged or how. She''s still very confident in her beauty. Don''t believe how beautiful Qin Sheng''s girlfriend is?


    After Qin Sheng went to the bathroom and left, Wei Li asked, "what''s the matter, beautiful Cai? She looks unhappy. Has she been hit?"


    Cai Yu said angrily, "brother Wei, what''s your friend? He said I''m not as beautiful as his girlfriend, so I don''t bother to talk to me."


    When Wei Li heard this, he laughed and replied, "it''s not your brother who said you''re not as beautiful as someone else''s girlfriend. That''s a real goddess."


    Wei Li said so. Can Cai Yu still believe it? She was surprised and said, "really? What''s his identity? You have to accompany him with brother Ning?"


    Cai Yu has no intention, so she certainly doesn''t want to inquire about anything. If she was that kind of girl, Wei Li would never let her come over.


    Wei Li thought for a moment and didn''t know how to explain, so he said, "you may not believe it. Their family is the major shareholder of several major banks. These banks are not urban and rural banks, but the top ten banks in market value. The real God of wealth, do you think we have to provide it?"


    "True or false?" Cai Yu was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t believe that there would be such a family. It would be incomparably rich.


    Wei Li drank a glass of wine and said, "of course it''s true. I can cheat you. If you can hold such a thigh, you''ll enjoy the rest of your life. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, ha ha."


    Cai Yu is really so excited, but think about it. Other people''s girlfriends are more beautiful than herself. What advantages does she have? So he just shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m not so lucky."


    Wei Li didn''t speak any more, but went to talk to Dugu Qingning. He knew Qin Sheng very well. He didn''t like any woman. He didn''t believe that Cai Yu had such luck. He was just a passer-by in a hurry.


    When Qin Sheng went to the bathroom, he deliberately walked to the card seat not far from Lin Ze and stayed for a few seconds to see what was going on here. However, Lin Ze was drinking. He couldn''t take care of Qin Sheng. He still had several lipstick prints on his face.


    Qin Sheng sighed. He had to knock this time, or he couldn''t afford to lose this man. At least leave some face for the Lin family.


    After going to the toilet, Qin Sheng came out and just received a call from Xue Qingyan. It was super. Qin Sheng was ready to go out to answer the call. Yang Daniu had been following Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng had already seen it.


    I was so worried that I almost stumbled with a beautiful woman next to the wall. Maybe I was so worried that I almost stumbled with her.


    Qin shengzheng was ready to apologize. Who knew that the beauty came and said, "I''m in such a hurry to reincarnate. I don''t have eyes."


    Qin Sheng didn''t intend to have a common sense. He can''t make trouble here. After all, he was wrong first. He should apologize. He''s not an unreasonable dandy.


    Who knows, when he saw what the beauty looked like, Qin Sheng suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He said that whose mouth was so poisonous and his feelings were the daughter of the Dugu family. It was really a narrow road for his enemies.


    I thought I would meet Dugu Qingyu a few days later. After all, I have to cooperate with their family. Sooner or later, I didn''t expect to see all the Dugu family''s brothers and sisters tonight. That''s interesting.


    At this time, Dugu Qingyu obviously recognized Qin Sheng and was stunned. She certainly didn''t think it would be Qin Sheng. She was stunned for a few seconds before she said "it''s you"

 Chapter 698

    Dugu Qingyu, the daughter of the Dugu family, as the youngest girl of the Dugu family, has been spoiled since childhood. The elders are afraid of her suffering and never let her suffer any injustice, so the eldest lady is very unruly and willful.


    Born in Dugu family, Dugu Qingyu is happy. Let alone the background of Dugu family, she will be carefree all her life, at least under material conditions. Secondly, Dugu Qingyu, as the third in the family, had no pressure at all. Her sister Dugu Qinghe was not so lucky in those days.


    Dugu Qinghe began to drink wine when he was a child. Dugu family made every effort to cultivate him. He was proficient in piano, calligraphy and painting, piano, violin, golf and equestrian. He was really learning new talents almost every day, let alone academic achievements. A little girl was under pressure that was not consistent with her age.


    Even later, when studying abroad, Dugu family sent a special team to serve the young lady and use all resources to help her open the door of the upper class society.


    Tired? Of course, I''m tired. How can I not be tired? No one will be tired under such high-intensity pressure every day.


    It was not until Dugu Qinghe met the right one who also studied in the UK that his life really ended. How can Dugu Qinghe not win the right one?


    The Dugu family was very satisfied with this marriage. When Dugu Qinghe began to fall in love, the Dugu family had already found out the identity of the right man. They were afraid that Dugu Qinghe would fall in love casually. If it was an ordinary family background, the Dugu family would never agree.


    What are the consequences? After she married in Beijing, Dugu Qinghe only came back almost once a year, because she had had enough of this life and was indifferent to the Dugu family. Only her younger brothers and sisters made her feel uneasy, so Dugu Qinghe would let Dugu Qingning and Dugu Qingyu go to Beijing to stay with her for some time every year, which shows how desperate she was.


    In addition, Dugu Qingning, the second son, has almost the same life path as Dugu Qinghe. He has always grown up under the high pressure of the family and was forced to learn various skills. Everything is arranged by the family. Dugu Qingning has resisted and rebelled, and even left home, but the end is still the same and cannot be changed.


    All this didn''t change until after marriage, but even marriage is a family political marriage. If you choose a person you don''t like, there''s no way. This is fate.


    In recent years, Dugu Qingning''s life is back on track, because he has taken over the specific affairs of the family. He doesn''t have to be just a child like that in those years. He can''t change anything at all.


    When Dugu Qingyu was the third child, Dugu Qingyu didn''t have any pressure because her sister Dugu Qinghe and her brother Dugu Qingning were standing in front of her. She did whatever she wanted and didn''t have any forced requirements for her. She just grew up carefree.


    Therefore, Dugu Qingyu is close to her elders, and everyone dotes on her, unlike Dugu Qinghe and Dugu Qingning.


    This is the relationship between the three brothers and sisters of Dugu family.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng didn''t expect to meet Dugu Qingyu here, and Dugu Qingyu didn''t expect to meet this former enemy. In the past, when she saw Qin Sheng, she always quarreled with each other. What she disliked most was the man''s appearance of dese. It seemed that she had to step on the man under her feet.


    Later, Dugu Qingyu never saw Qin Sheng again. He only occasionally asked his brother. He heard that the man seemed to have offended several big people and was chased out of Hangzhou. No one knows whether he died in the end.


    Dugu Qingyu just sighed with emotion. Unexpectedly, the boy was very capable and offended several people, but at last he muttered that it was better to die, so as to save the trouble to others.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for Qin Zhongyu not to forget her life. It''s just that she hasn''t been promoted to Qingyu for so long.


    For everyone, isn''t that true for most passers-by in their lives? In the end, there is no trace left, and you may not think of them again.


    Qin Sheng played "ouch, miss Dugu still remembers me"


    Qin Sheng and Dugu Qingning will not greet each other. After Qin Sheng said this, Dugu Qingning started the poisonous tongue mode and said, "tut tut Tut, I''ll say who''s in such a hurry to reincarnate. It''s you. You''re not dead yet. I''m so surprised."


    Qin Sheng sneered, "so miss Dugu wants me to die. I remember I didn''t offend miss Dugu. Why is miss Dugu so poisonous?"


    "Haven''t you offended me yet? Don''t think I''ve forgotten the past. Dare you say I''m a snake and scorpion poisonous woman. You scum can''t die a hundred times," Dugu Qingyu said angrily.


    Qin Sheng deliberately said, "sorry, miss Dugu, Xiaosheng not only didn''t die, but also lived well, better than you thought."


    Dugu Qingyu laughed and said, "tut tut Tut, don''t think I don''t know your past. You dare to go back to Hangzhou. I guess I''ll hear about your death in a few days."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t let you do it this time," Qin Sheng shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    Dugu Qingyu said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I have something to do. Get up..."


    Qin Sheng didn''t stop Dugu Qingyu, but he didn''t forget to say, "anyway, I hit you just now. I''m sorry."


    "A little conscience," Dugu Qingyu stared at Qin Sheng and muttered.


    After that, Dugu Qingyu quickly walked into the bar. His brother was still waiting inside. He said that there was a distinguished guest tonight. He and brother Wei Li received him personally. His brother said she knew each other, which made Dugu Qingyu very curious, so he hurried to come after he was busy.


    Qin Sheng remembered to answer sister Qingyan''s phone at this time, but he had hung up there. Qin Sheng didn''t redial until he went out.


    Xue Qingyan has nothing to do. She knows Qin Sheng has gone to Hangzhou and what Qin Sheng is doing in Hangzhou. If Qin Sheng needs any help here, you can call her at any time. The most important thing is to pay attention to safety. After all, it is all Qin Sheng''s enemies here.


    Over there, Dugu Qingyu is very familiar with queen. She hasn''t been to this place much before, but she has been busy recently, so she seldom comes, so she can easily find her brother Dugu Qingning.


    Just like Wei Li, Dugu Qingyu is a real queen. She meets many acquaintances all the way. She keeps greeting and chatting. She is not more popular than Wei Li. In contrast, Dugu Qingning, who lives a regular and rigorous life, rarely comes here.


    When she found Dugu Qingning, Dugu Qingning was chatting with Wei Li about Qin Sheng. She didn''t see any so-called distinguished guests. There were only two brothers here. Dugu Qingning was surprised and said, "brother Wei Li, how can you be the distinguished guest I know?"


    Wei Li looked up and saw that it was Dugu Qingyu. He smiled and said, "here comes Qingyu. Sit down quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Dugu Qingning explained with a smile, "the distinguished guest went to the bathroom and will be back soon."


    Dugu Qingyu was puzzled and said, "elder brother, who is it? Don''t sell the key. Tell me quickly."


    "Don''t worry, it''s estimated that he will be back soon. I''m sure you know him." Dugu Qingning still didn''t intend to tell his sister who it was, so it was a surprise.


    Dugu Qingyu then saw Cai Yu sitting next to her. The light was a little dark just now. She didn''t notice that she was angry. "Brother, you''ve gone too far. Who is it? You''ve all asked Cai Yu to come to accompany you. I don''t believe how noble he is."


    "Stop chattering and sit down quickly" Dugu Qingning glared at his sister.


    Dugu Qingyu couldn''t find out the answer, so she had to sit beside Cai Yu angrily, holding Cai Yu and asking, "little fish, who is it, do you know?"


    Cai Yu whispered, "I don''t know him either, but I heard brother Wei Li say something about him. It seems that he comes from Beijing and the background is very mysterious."


    Dugu Qingyu whispered in her heart, "I don''t believe it. Who on earth needs such a big face? Is it more powerful than my brother-in-law?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng came back from the phone. When he saw Dugu Qingyu sitting next to Cai Yu, he was stunned. Then he wanted to understand what was going on. Dugu Qingning must have called his sister.


    Other people had stepped aside and were ready to let Qin Sheng in. Dugu Qingyu also saw Qin Sheng. Before Dugu Qingning could speak, Dugu Qingyu immediately stood up and shouted, "ouch, I say you are so haunted. Do you like me or do you want to do something?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "miss Dugu, my girlfriend is more beautiful than you, so there''s no need to like you. If you let me go, I''ll go now."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I don''t want to meet you today," said Dugu Qingyu impatiently. At this time, Dugu Qingning couldn''t persuade him.


    Qin Sheng looked at Dugu Qingning and Wei Li and said, "guys, I''m leaving now?"


    Dugu Qingning scolded directly, "jade, don''t be unreasonable. That''s what I told you. Apologize to Qin Shao quickly, or I''ll deal with you again."


    "What?" Brother Wei Shengke said, "I''m sure you didn''t want to be cheated by him, brother Qin Shengke."


    Dugu Qingning said angrily, "Qingyu, I want you to apologize. Do you hear me?"


    Later, Dugu Qingning hurriedly explained to Qin Sheng, "Qin Shao, I''m sorry, my sister has such a temper. You know it before. Don''t be general with her."


    "Elder brother, you really didn''t recognize the wrong person. He is Qin Sheng," Dugu Qingyu said wrongfully.


    This time, Wei Li couldn''t see it anymore. His face was gloomy and said, "Sapphire, let you apologize. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Dugu Qingning couldn''t help regretting letting his sister come here today. At first, he just thought Qin Sheng and his sister were acquaintances, and their relationship would be very complicated. Maybe they could get closer after seeing him today. This is obviously a good thing for the Dugu family, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Cai Yu didn''t know that Dugu Qingyu and Qin Sheng had a holiday, but she knew that Qin Sheng was the distinguished guest, so she pulled Dugu Qingyu''s arm and said, "Qingyu, apologize quickly."


    My brother has been angry about this man. He hasn''t had such an attitude towards himself for a long time. Even brother Wei Li, who has always been very polite to her, is angry. In addition, Cai Yu said so. Even if a hundred of Dugu Qingyu are unwilling and a thousand don''t believe, he can only bow his head.


    She looked at Qin Sheng reluctantly and wrongly and said "sorry"


    This is totally different from the way she was angry with Qin Shengzhi just now at the door of the bar, so Dugu Qingyu didn''t want to bow her head like this, which means she lost completely in front of Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 699

    However unruly and willful Dugu Qingyu is, she is not a woman without a brain. Dugu family''s genes are still strong, and they don''t give birth to children who are naturally stupid. Otherwise, they will make trouble everywhere, and Dugu family can only ask for more blessings.


    Living in a big family since childhood, some sophisticated hierarchical rules should be known even if they have never understood and been influenced for so many years. Living in such an environment every day, as long as normal people can learn something, let alone Dugu Qingyu, who is very smart?


    It can make brother Wei Li, who has a stronger background than their family, pay so much attention to it and make his brother who has not been angry with him for a long time. Obviously, Qin Sheng today should be very difficult. No wonder he dares to run back to Hangzhou. Although Dugu Qingyu didn''t know what was inside, she didn''t doubt that brother Wei Li and his brother might have been cheated. If anyone could cheat both of them at one time, the Taoist profession would really be the best.


    However, even though she knew the truth, Dugu Qingyu was still very resistant to Qin Sheng, and those who would be wronged would soon shed tears. Anyone who suddenly apologized to a loser who could have been crushed under her feet would be very reluctant, not to mention that the loser now rode on her head.


    Dugu Qingyu''s mentality is similar to that of her brother Dugu Qingning. Many big people are like this. They can be approachable to ordinary little people, boo them, and even refuse them. However, if one day this little person suddenly makes them look up, they have to lower their once arrogant heads, It''s hard for them to adjust this mentality.


    Therefore, people who can come up and go down are really awesome people.


    Dugu Qingyu has already bowed her head, and Qin Sheng''s goal has been achieved. He wants to see if the extremely proud daughter will bow her head today. Obviously, she still has to bow her head.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Lao Wei, Qingning, what are you doing? I''m just joking with Qingyu. We used to be like this. Meeting is a quarrel. Anyway, who disagrees with whom?"


    Qin Sheng''s rescue also relieved Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. Wei Li didn''t want to delay their relationship because of Dugu Qingyu, and Dugu Qingning didn''t want Qin Sheng to have an opinion about the Dugu family.


    Dugu Qingyu doesn''t like this. Qin Sheng is cheap and good. She still doesn''t know what Qin Sheng''s mentality is. She''s sure it will make her feel very sad. Dugu Qingyu can''t help muttering that you wait for my aunt, who must make you feel overwhelmed.


    Qin Sheng sat next to Cai Yu again. Cai Yu didn''t expect that the man and sapphire had so many stories. They looked like enemies, as if neither of them was convinced.


    "Qingyu was like this since she was a child, but she never had a bad heart," Cai Yu explained to Qingyu for fear that Qin Sheng was really angry.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t like such words. He wants to say, what''s your so-called bad heart, killing people and setting fire? But do you know that your random prank without bad intentions will hurt the self-esteem of ordinary people or ruin their whole life?


    Qin Sheng finally didn''t speak. There''s no need to say this to a girl who hasn''t experienced the big dye vat of society. One day, life will tell them this truth.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, but just touched a glass of wine with Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. Cai Yu was more and more hit. Thinking of what Qin Sheng just said, Cai Yu was very unhappy. She didn''t believe that this man was really sitting in peace.


    So Cai Yu deliberately hugged Qin Sheng and almost let Qin Sheng''s arm rest on her chest. Her face was slightly red and her eyes were blurred. "Do you really have no idea about me?"


    It''s the hardest to lose beauty. Qin Sheng has known this for a long time. In the past, when he was an ordinary loser, he had a lot of good luck. Now, when he became a dandy, there are more and more good luck. Qin Sheng can only stay away.


    However, before Qin Sheng could speak, Dugu Qingyu on Qin Sheng''s left directly pulled Qin Sheng over and threatened with a fake smile, "Qin Sheng, I''ll tell you, don''t think about Cai Yu. If you let me know that you are plotting against Cai Yu, be careful that I castrate you."


    Qin Sheng deliberately joked, "how about I make up your mind?"


    "Hehe, if you have the courage, I''ll let you sleep tonight. Dare you?" Dugu Qingyu said without fear, I''m your man now. You can do whatever you want.


    Qin Sheng was speechless. How could Dugu Qingyu be so different from Dugu Qingning? He didn''t know what Dugu Qinghe looked like. Qin Sheng was looking forward to seeing Dugu Qinghe. He didn''t know why he felt that he would see him in the future, and there would be a story.


    At this time, Qin Sheng saw Lin Ze''s table not far away. At this time, he got up and was ready to leave. Lin Ze expected to hold two beauties. The others looked like dandies, but they all seemed to be centered on Lin Ze. It was estimated that they were all dandies in Ningbo.


    Qin Sheng didn''t keep pestering Dugu Qingyu, but said to Wei Li and Dugu Qingning, "let''s go."


    Dugu Qingning was surprised and said, "Qin Shao, I haven''t been sitting for a long time. How can I leave? I''ve only drunk half of the wine. Aren''t you satisfied? Why don''t we change places?"


    Qin Sheng casually explained, "Qingning, don''t think about it. This place is too noisy. You don''t have to talk loudly. You might as well find a big stall to have some barbecue and beer. Wei Li knows that. I like that tune."


    Willie quickly echoed, "Hey, it''s all my fault. What should I do tonight? I almost forgot about it."


    "That''s OK. I happen to know a delicious food stall. Let''s go there," Dugu Qingning said immediately. Anyway, we can''t spoil the fun tonight. They have to accompany Qin Sheng whatever he wants. Even if he didn''t want to go to some places before, Qin Sheng is not such a person.


    After determining the place, the people directly got up. Cai Yu held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly. Tonight, she decided not to face. Instead, she wanted to see if the man could stick to the end. Qin Sheng didn''t care. Being held by a beautiful woman was originally a kind of enjoyment, but she was still not surprised. This time, she didn''t go back to Hangzhou to make a girl''s paper.


    Wei Li and Dugu family''s brothers and sisters accompanied Qin Sheng to leave queen. Not everyone had this kind of treatment. Many people in the bar knew these people and began to speculate about Qin Sheng''s identity. Who has such a big face? Are they the sons of the leaders in the province?


    Fortunately, I didn''t know Qin Sheng''s acquaintances tonight. Otherwise, Qin Sheng''s identity has been exposed when he returned to Hangzhou. How can he play next? Maybe Qin Sheng thinks so, so he will leave so soon.


    Yang Daniu''s Gang also followed and left, protecting Qin Sheng and others in the middle. In short, this lineup is very strong. It is estimated that Qin Sheng never thought he would be today.


    After walking out of the queen bar, several cars had been waiting by the road. Qin Sheng subconsciously searched for the figure of the eldest brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, he found him soon. On the street not far from them, it seemed that he was waiting for a valet or something?


    At this time, five or six men suddenly rushed over and directly surrounded Lin Ze and others. Lin Ze''s friends retreated one after another. It seemed that he was afraid of the man who took the lead, which made Qin Sheng curious.


    Qin Sheng kept looking over there, and Wei Li and Dugu Qingning naturally noticed. Wei Li said with a smile, "do you know those people?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "yes, but also very familiar, so let''s go and have a look."


    After that, Qin Sheng took the lead to go there, and others naturally followed. Dugu Qingyu murmured a few words. He was really nosy.


    When Qin Sheng walked over, those people had already started. Lin zesong opened the two beauties in his arms. At this time, he woke up most of the time. There is no time to talk about love. Let''s see how to get through the current crisis.


    Lin Ze''s fair weather friends didn''t dare to do it at all. They had already distanced themselves from Lin Zela, and the two beauties naturally kept a distance, so Lin Ze was the only one facing the four or five men opposite.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what they''re talking about, let alone what they''re doing because of. It doesn''t matter to him. If he doesn''t meet them tonight, he must be too lazy to take care of these things, but after all, he still meets them. Anyway, it''s all his uncle and brother. He can''t be allowed to cross the street.


    At this time, Lin Ze had been punched twice in the face, and then was beaten to the ground. He looked a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to fight back at all. Qin Sheng walked over and shouted, "almost OK."


    Yang Daniu and others stood beside Qin Sheng, while Wei Li and Dugu Qingning and others were still behind. Therefore, the dandy who took the lead in having a holiday with Lin Ze didn''t know Qin Sheng and said angrily, "what are you?"


    Qin Sheng was certainly unhappy when he was scolded by someone pointing at his nose. Yang Daniu and Wang Jianli took two steps forward. The Playboy''s thug thought they were going to start, so they rushed up directly, and the two sides fought directly without saying a word.


    But what is the strength of Yang Daniu and Wang Jian, especially Yang Daniu''s fierce force value, so the two thugs on the opposite side were directly put to the ground as soon as they shot, and they were not given the chance to fight back at all. The remaining two men followed up, and then the outcome was almost the same as them.


    It all ended in the blink of an eye.


    The dude was stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare to run. He didn''t dare to speak hard, so he had to stand there in embarrassment.


    At this time, Lin Ze on the ground also saw who helped him out. Unexpectedly, it would be his brother-in-law. Lin Ze was a little surprised that he was not in Shanghai. Why did he suddenly run to Hangzhou?


    "Shame, get up." Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention to the despairing brother-in-law at all and scolded angrily.


    Lin Ze was so scolded by Qin Sheng that he dared to answer back. If he did, his brother-in-law would be more cruel than the dandy he offended. He didn''t know it.


    Qin Sheng looked at the bewildered dandy and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If he has done something wrong to you, I apologize for him. You''ll expose it later. If you''re not convinced, you can come to me directly or go to them..."


    When it comes to the end, Qin Sheng has directly pointed to Wei Li and Dugu Qingning behind him. Wei Li and Dugu Qingning can''t cry or laugh. They have to wipe the ass of young master Qin, but they naturally don''t take this small matter seriously. The more Qin Sheng is so indifferent, the more happy they are.


    Willie went straight out and said, "do you know me?"


    The dandy saw that it was the famous young master Wei in Hangzhou who came out, and his face turned pale in a moment. This is a real role he can''t afford.


    Wei Li thought that the dandy didn''t know him, then pointed to Dugu Qingning and said, "don''t know me, you should know him."


    When seeing Dugu Qingning coming out, the dandy was already heartbroken. NIMA, what''s the matter today? How did you meet these two eldest brothers.


    "Recognize, recognize, know, know," replied the dandy tremblingly.


    Weili was relieved that if NIMA didn''t know us, it would be a little embarrassed, so he replied, "since you know us, it''s easy to do. If there''s anything, just come to us directly."


    After saying these words, Wei Li looked at Qin Sheng and signaled that this little thing had been done. Qin Sheng suddenly put his arms around Cai Yu''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a drink."


    All the people went away, leaving only the silly looking dandy and the four thugs lying on the ground. The dandy couldn''t help thinking, who is the big man? I have to ask young master Wei and Duke Dugu to wipe his ass.

 Chapter 700

    For most of the dandies in Hangzhou, they have only heard of Wei Li''s name, but haven''t seen Wei Li. After all, Wei Li doesn''t follow the route of Dugu family, so more people know Dugu Qingning than Wei Li.


    However, the dandy is fine. He met Wei Li and Dugu Qingning, so he recognized him as soon as Wei Li came out. But unexpectedly, Dugu Qingning was also there. These two young people in Hangzhou are definitely the top people. Who dares to offend them casually?


    When Wei Li said this, even if he was dissatisfied with Lin Ze, even if there were 100000 unconvinced, he had to admit it today. As nothing had happened, he would have to make an apology to Lin Ze in the future.


    Because he can easily see that the young man who helped Lin Ze out of the siege must be not simple. Even Wei Li and Dugu Qingning have to smile respectfully. What is he? Moreover, the man who doesn''t know his identity and background has very rules. He doesn''t bully others, but convince others with reason. What else does he have to say?


    The dandy muttered in his heart, who is this? I haven''t seen or heard of him. What does he have to do with Lin Ze?


    Qin Sheng and others left in a mighty manner. Lin Ze subconsciously followed Qin Sheng''s ass. he didn''t know where he had gone. He had to explain to Qin Sheng how much. The provincial Qin Sheng looked down on him again. Things were not what he thought.


    Qin Sheng seemed to feel Lin Ze following him. He stopped and turned, stared at the timid Lin Ze and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you today. I''ll find you another day. Now you''d better go back early and don''t embarrass the Lin family. I''m ashamed of you."


    Lin Ze wanted to say something, but he still didn''t have the courage to speak in front of Qin Sheng. To tell the truth, he really wanted to follow Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng was surrounded by two big dandies in Hangzhou. One was well-known Wei Li and the other was the son of Dugu family. They were all prominent figures. If he could get familiar with these two, who would he be afraid of in Hangzhou in the future?


    As for why Qin Sheng came together with the two, Lin Ze is not curious at all. It seems that Qin Sheng knew Dugu Qingning before, but he doesn''t know how to know Wei Li. But today''s Qin Sheng is not the former Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng is the eldest young master of the Qin family in Beijing. I don''t know how many people want to get to know him. It''s not surprising that Dugu Qingning and Wei Li take him seriously.


    Wei Li may not know who Lin Ze is and how to know so many people, but Dugu Qingning knows him. After all, Qin Sheng fought with Lin Ze at the Third Master Wu''s birthday banquet in Ningbo last year. It seems that Lin Ze is the brother of Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. So it''s Qin Sheng''s brother-in-law. No wonder Qin Shenggang came forward. It''s just that this brother-in-law has no weight in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng obviously doesn''t take him seriously.


    Qin Sheng had already said that. Lin Ze said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll go back first and you can play."


    After that, Lin Ze turned and left. Anyway, he was relieved. Knowing that Qin Sheng despised him from the bottom of his heart, he wouldn''t be dead, and the province was despised by Qin Sheng.


    After Lin Ze left, Wei Li joked, "who does this have to wipe your ass?"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Hey, it''s a long story. Qingning should know that my girlfriend''s half brother is a loser. If it weren''t for my girlfriend''s face, I wouldn''t bother to care about his life and death."


    Other people suddenly realized, but they didn''t continue to entangle on this topic. Wei Li was thoughtful. Some time ago, he didn''t know which friend said that Qin Sheng was getting closer and closer to the big Miss Song family. He didn''t know how the development is now?


    Wei Li, the eldest miss of the Song family, has seen her. Wei Li knows her identity background better. Her grandfather is the only surviving veteran now. Her brother song Hesheng stands out among the younger generation, and Miss Song herself is awesome.


    Wei Li couldn''t help thinking that if Qin Sheng finally came together with Miss Song, it would be a real alliance between the strong and the strong, and the yield of his investment soared.


    After the episode, they finally got on the bus and left queen and went to the place mentioned by Dugu Qingning. Wei Li and Dugu Qingning deliberately asked Cai Yu and Qin Sheng to take the same car, and then they took another car.


    Dugu Qingyu was afraid that Qin Sheng would take advantage of Cai Yu. After all, the lonely men and women sat together. Who knows what they will do after alcohol, so she wanted to sit in Qin Sheng''s car. Who knows that she was directly pulled back by Dugu Qingning and glared at her angrily to stop fooling around.


    After getting on the bus, Dugu Qingyu finally asked, "brother Wei Li, brother, now you can tell me why Qin Sheng treated you like this. Isn''t he a loser? You didn''t know about the past?"


    Wei Li smiled and said, "jade, do you think your brother and I are fools?"


    "If you are fools, there are not many smart people in Hangzhou," Dugu Qingyu said.


    Dugu Qingning then replied, "since you don''t think we are fools, would we do this to Qin Sheng if he was just the loser you said? Qin Sheng was not Qin Sheng in those days, and now Qin Sheng is our two families together."


    Dugu Qingyu was shocked and said, "is there such an exaggeration?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. I''ll tell you something later. Anyway, don''t mess with Qin Sheng in the future. It''s OK to make fun of him, but don''t really offend him, otherwise it''s not good for your family. Don''t you think your brother-in-law is very powerful? Then, even if your brother-in-law sees Qin Sheng, he has to bow his head obediently," Wei Li explained, Then Dugu Qingyu seemed to understand.


    This time, Dugu Qingyu was really frightened and said, "ah, it''s so powerful that my brother-in-law can''t compare with him. What did Qin Sheng go through?"


    "Didn''t I attend the advanced training class of Tsinghua School of economics and management years ago? If any of the students in that class took it out, it would be absolutely shocking at home. Qin Sheng is also in this class, and his identity is the most prominent in this class," Wei Li continued to explain. Otherwise, Dugu Qingyu didn''t know how much Qin Sheng weighs in him.


    Dugu Qingyu was shocked more and more. Dugu Qingning was used to it. Anyway, he had to hand it over to Qin Sheng in the future.


    Wei Li also wanted to reveal something that Dugu Qingning didn''t even know. Finally, he thought about it. It would be better to save money.


    On Qin Sheng''s car, the atmosphere was relatively flat. Yang Daniu drove quietly. Qin Sheng and Cai Yu sitting in the back didn''t say anything. Cai Yu wanted to take the initiative to talk about something, but Qin Sheng didn''t seem to give her a chance and kept looking out of the window.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "are you also guessing my identity? Who am I so sacred that Wei Li and Dugu Qingning are polite in front of me?"


    "Ah" Qin Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and startled Cai Yu. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng would say so. Cai Yu didn''t know how to answer for a while and a half. Where had she experienced these things?


    Qin Sheng also felt very funny when he thought of these past events, He said to himself "Almost a year ago, at this time, I should have just come to Hangzhou. Before that, I lay in bed for half a year. It was not an accident, but I was beaten like that. I walked around the gate of hell. Do you feel very surprised that who dared to beat me like that? Without accident, I was really the loser in Dugu Qingyu''s mouth at that time, otherwise she would dare to do this to me? ��


    "My girlfriend is a lady of the family, and I was just a loser at that time, so the one in their family didn''t look up to me, and I also had a very powerful rival in love, and he hurt me. So my girlfriend gave up everything and took care of me anonymously for half a year. When I met such a woman, do you think I''ve been lucky for several lives?" When Qin Sheng thought of these, he unconsciously smiled, especially relieved and moved.


    It''s no wonder that anseng Yu didn''t tell the story when she first saw him.


    "Why did I come to Hangzhou? In fact, my life was already very dark at that time, but I just told myself silently that if I was selected by such a woman, Qin Sheng would really fail her if I didn''t work hard," Qin Sheng continued, which was his biggest motivation at that time.


    Because during that time in Xiamen, Lin Su really moved him and took care of him silently. He didn''t complain. He walked with him every day, accompanied him in rehabilitation treatment, cooked for him, washed his clothes and so on. Is this the life that a golden lady should have?


    "And then?" Cai Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Sheng looked back at her. Cai Yu was calm at last. Without the impulse just now, He continued, "later, when I came to Hangzhou, I worked hard. She still accompanied me and found an ordinary job. Later, it was very simple. My rival in love chased Hangzhou. He united with two big people in Hangzhou and drove me out of Hangzhou directly, which almost killed me."


    "How dare you come back now?" Cai Yu was puzzled.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "because I''m not the same Qin Sheng as before. Now anyone of them will regret what they did when they saw me, and then they''re afraid I''ll take revenge on them."


    "Don''t say that. What I said just now is actually meaningless. I just think that you are a good girl. You should study hard in class. Don''t spend too much time in society, let alone become the plaything of those big people. Wait for the man who can entrust you for life to appear. No matter he is poor or rich, don''t give up easily He said, "give him some time to prove himself," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    These words moved Cai Yu a little. She thought, "I think I''m going to like you. It''s like falling in love at first sight."


    "I forgot to say that you must be the one who gets hurt by moths. Besides, how do you know what I''m talking about is not a routine? Believe anything. Don''t believe in a man''s mouth. Action is more important than everything. People who really like you can really do a lot of things for you and give up a lot of things for you." Qin Sheng didn''t expect that you Cai Yu would be so direct, This may be the way children of this age deal with feelings. They think this is love, but it''s not.


    Cai Yu stared into Qin Sheng''s eyes and asked seriously, "really?"


    "Really, keeping your heart is more important than anything," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Cai Yu was silent for a moment and thought about what Qin Sheng said. She was a very smart girl. Of course, she could understand what Qin Sheng said and why Qin Sheng said it. At this time, she really felt that everything Qin Sheng showed was not disguised.


    So Cai Yu finally gave up those ideas and nodded seriously, "OK, thank you."


    Qin Sheng was very happy when he heard this sentence. He knew that maybe inadvertently, he reversed Cai Yu''s life path, which was very good.

 Chapter 701

    Women who are too good are often the most likely to take extreme routes. They are either easy to be stupid or too smart. Cai Yu looks like the one in front.


    At the beginning, he sneered at Qin Sheng and thought that Qin Sheng had been pretending to be too hypocritical, but after Qin Sheng said a few words, he fell in love with Qin Sheng directly. Do you think such a woman is terrible?


    Of course, Qin Sheng guessed what she thought, so that she could say such words, so that she could recognize a lot of things and eat less losses in the future. Fortunately, she met herself and didn''t have too much ideas about her. If she met a man who had a little idea about her, it was estimated that it would have been occupied.


    In fact, Cai Yu is not to blame for some things, but this is the case in this society. The values of most young people have not been fully formed. After all, many things need experience and pattern. In fact, neither of them is easy, so young people see what this society is like, and they gradually become like this.


    Until one day they have experienced a lot of things and grow up and mature, they will regret the mistakes they made and the stupid things they did when they were young. They will either regret or regret, but in the end, they are in the past and can never go back.


    In fact, Cai Yu is already very good. Most of the people he contacts are elite people and naturally abandon many possibilities, but the more so, the more dangerous it is, because her ability is full of aura. As long as a man with chasing sex, no matter how old he is, he will subconsciously want to possess when he sees a beauty like her. This is human nature.


    However, although Cai Yu is pure in heart, she is just a girl who hasn''t graduated from college. It''s not the opponent of these old slickers who have been fooling around in society for many years. It''s estimated that after several routines, she may fall. For example, today, can Cai Yu avoid men with exposed natural shortcomings, but can he avoid men with deep urban skills such as Qin Sheng?


    No way. She''s not smart enough.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will teach her such a lesson so that she can avoid detours in the future. As for whether she can hear it or just listen now, she will forget it later. That''s her own business.


    Anyone will meet many people in his life. No matter how capable you are, you can''t arrange the life of everyone you know. It''s impossible, and others may not appreciate it.


    ����


    It wasn''t far away from the place where they had supper. It wasn''t long before they arrived. It was an open-air stall. Dugu Qingning came several times every summer, not often.


    There was no such thing as big food stalls in the environment he was exposed to since childhood. He didn''t feel so delicious until he accidentally ate it with his high school classmates. From then on, he changed his understanding of these big food stalls or roadside stalls. Of course, the first time he had diarrhea, he was used to delicacies, and suddenly changed to a rough stall. Which stomach used to be pampered must be unbearable.


    Let alone Dugu Qingning, Dugu Qingyu is also so, or even more delicate. After all, Dugu Qingning didn''t suffer less later. The family deliberately allowed him to grow freely and savagely in order to make him strong enough to succeed in the future. This is the responsibility of the successors of Dugu family, and Dugu Qingyu doesn''t have to care about it.


    As for Wei Li, he is quite wonderful. He belongs to the kind of person who is particularly precocious, and his IQ and EQ are particularly high. For many things


    Love is full of curiosity. His father is very loose on him, just grasp the scale, so Wei Li has been in contact with a lot of things since he was a child.


    It was late, so there were not many people in the stall. Five or six luxury cars suddenly stopped on the roadside and came down from it. A group of bright men and women, especially those sexy beauties with different temperaments, were really a pleasant scenery. Those people who eat in the stalls have been stunned. Shouldn''t this scene be seen only in CBD office buildings?


    They didn''t care about the eyes and thoughts of these ordinary people, or they were used to it. Dugu Qingning called the boss and got two tables. They were at the same table and others were at the same table.


    As soon as Dugu Qingyu got off the bus, he asked Cai Yu, "little fish, didn''t this guy take advantage of you just now?"


    Dugu Qingyu''s voice was deliberately loud, which was obviously intended to be heard by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t bother to talk to him, but just followed Dugu Qingning forward.


    Cai Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sister Qingyu, no, are you misunderstandings? I think he''s actually very good."


    Hearing this, Dugu Qingyu said angrily, "I said, little fish, don''t be fooled by him. He''s bad."


    Gu Gu Qingyu wants to continue to tuck up the slot. Who knows that Gu Gu Ning Ning glares back at her, and then she quickly shut up and what she dare not make complaints about. I''m not afraid of grandparents, parents, uncles and uncles. I''m afraid of this brother. Alas, nemesis.


    After they sat down, Cai Yu was still sitting next to Qin Sheng. When she looked at Qin Sheng again, she was not so cold, but a little more gentle, which made Wei Li and Dugu Qingning puzzled. How long has it been? Is Qin Sheng so charming?


    Dugu Qingning didn''t come here many times. Of course, the boss didn''t know him. He ordered some supper and beer at will. They sat in the stall and chatted. Compared with the atmosphere in the nightclub just now, Cai Yu always took care of Qin Sheng. It''s fun to pour wine and vegetables. Like Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, Dugu Qingyu was angry, but it''s hard to say anything.


    After touching the wine with Qin Sheng, Wei Li said, "when will we have a chance to shout to Han Xu and let''s get together again? I don''t know how these guys are now?"


    During their time in Tsinghua seminar, they did get closer, but Wei Li''s circle was even larger. The socialists in the seminar got along well with each other.


    Qin Sheng ate the barbecue and replied, "after Han Xu returned from the seminar, he promised his father to work in the group and start from the grass-roots level. He called me a few days ago and said that this job was very interesting, but he was a little tired, but he learned a lot."


    Wei Li laughed and said, "that''s good. I guess you haven''t advised him less. His father must be having fun secretly. This boy knew to eat, drink and have fun before. He was forced to go to the seminar this time. I''m afraid he will be hot for three days, and then he will return to his previous life."


    Qin Sheng replied lightly, "it looks like he''s serious this time. In fact, Han Xu is very smart. He''s not interested in things at home, but he''ll grow up, but he''ll pay some price in the end."


    The others just listened quietly and couldn''t insert anything. Wei Li seemed to ask casually, "when will we go back to Beijing? When will we get together in the seminar, Beijing?"


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "go


    It''s possible to go back after the sea is over, or it''s possible to go back in advance. It''s not certain. "


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at Dugu Qingning and said, "Qingning, you should keep in touch with me when you come to Beijing in the future. Wei Li said that I am a local snake in Beijing now. If you don''t treat you well, I''m sure you won''t be blamed by him."


    Dugu Qingning said, "I''ll definitely go there in the future. I''ll have a drink with you then."


    Dugu Qingyu was not used to Qin Sheng now. He felt that he was not qualified to be on an equal footing with his two brothers, let alone ride on their heads.


    They talked about some things again. The time was almost up, so they were ready to break up. After all, they would meet again tomorrow, and the specific things would be discussed tomorrow.


    When leaving, Cai Yu took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "will we meet again in the future? Or can I talk to you?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t agree, because many things may not come true, so he replied, "follow fate."


    With that, Qin Sheng took Yang Daniu and they got on the bus and left. Others watched Qin Sheng leave before they were ready to leave.


    Wei Li has arranged for a car to take Cai Yu back to school. They are not at ease when they go back so late. Seeing Cai Yu in a daze, Wei Li has a good impression of this very cold and dusty girl, but he is not very crazy about women''s sex. On the contrary, he is a good man who takes care of his family, so they just appreciate Cai Yu purely, Otherwise, how can Cai Yu come out to accompany Qin Sheng? He has already occupied it for himself.


    "Why? I fell in love with him so soon?" Willie half joked.


    Cai Yu seemed to have been guessed. She was embarrassed and said, "brother Wei, don''t make fun of me. Even if I like others, they may not like me. He has a girlfriend."


    Wei Li laughed and said, "that means I guessed right, but Cai Yu, Wei Ge still reminds you to be friends. You can''t catch some men."


    Dugu Qingyu snorted coldly, "I don''t know what''s good about him. He just flew to the branches and became a Phoenix."


    Wei Li seemed to say unintentionally, "Qingyu, if you had become lovers when he was in Hangzhou, your Dugu family would really be towering trees in Hangzhou or Zhejiang."


    Willie seemed to think of a lot of things, He sighed with emotion, "some men, you can''t catch him when he is down or hasn''t made a fortune. When he stands out or is brilliant, you can''t get close to his world anymore. However, there are too few women who can catch men like them, because most women in the world are too vulgar, so the world is controlled by men."


    Dugu Qingning recognized this. This is also the experience he has summarized for so many years. The women behind those successful men are not simple.


    Wei Li took the lead in getting on the bus and leaving. He made an appointment with Dugu Qingning about tomorrow''s time. At that time, they were contacted by phone, and Cai Yu and them left after him.


    Finally, only the Dugu family''s brothers and sisters were left. Dugu Qingning said calmly, "Qingyu, I won''t tell you today, and don''t blame me, but it''s not a bad thing to be polite to Qin Sheng when we see him again. I''m sure we''ll have to ask others for help in the future."


    Dugu Qingyu didn''t understand.


    It''s just that Dugu Qingning doesn''t want to tell her something. For example, her sister-in-law''s family is in a bad situation now. If something happens, their Dugu family will suffer. Who can help them then?


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 702

    There are some things that Dugu Qingning doesn''t want to tell Dugu Qingyu, but these things are beyond Dugu Qingning''s control. What about telling Dugu Qingyu? It''s not to add trouble to her. It''s good for her to be so heartless and carefree. Unless one day Dugu family has no way, she has to be ahead.


    The reason why Dugu Qingning is ready to cooperate with Qin Sheng this time is that her sister Dugu Qinghe has called several times recently to make her prepare in advance. The wind direction in her husband''s house is a little wrong. Both her father-in-law and her husband are very busy recently. They are exhausted every time they come back, and it seems that someone is monitoring their daily life, and she has inquired about it, It seems that some rumors have emerged.


    If there are too many rumors about the interests of the Qin family, it''s impossible for anyone to get involved in such a complicated situation.


    But what about Dugu Qinghe''s wife?


    Go home and find your mother.


    Wu Ge has arranged accommodation for Qin Sheng. It is not a hotel or villa community, but a private courtyard located in hupaolu. It is very private and safe. Sitting in the garden, you can overlook the whole west lake scenic spot. It is estimated that it must be of great value. This is Wu Ge''s personal relationship and does not use the resources of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng was particularly satisfied with this place. He thought it was a resort hotel, so he asked a few questions casually. Only then did he know that it was a real estate purchased by a friend of Wu Ge''s father. It''s just that no one has lived here for many years, but there are still people in charge. On weekdays, it''s only friends who live here on vacation in Hangzhou. The owner has now settled in the United States. As for why he has kept this place, I don''t know. Maybe he really likes it.


    In summer, it''s not very muggy and it''s a little cool. Qin Sheng hasn''t stopped from morning to night. This will finally have time to talk with them.


    Wu Ge, Bach, Wang Jian and Yang Daniu sat in the back garden and looked at the West Lake scenic spot at night. The dots were not bright, but they had a different flavor.


    "I won''t come to Hangzhou for a long time, maybe a few days or a half months, so we must finish these things in the shortest time," Qin Sheng said.


    After a few seconds of silence, brother Wu replied, "it seems that the problem of Dugu family is not big. Boss Hu doesn''t have much contact with him. Wei Li said that boss Hu doesn''t seem to have much ideas. He said that not everyone can face Third Master Wu and the old monk directly. These two are deeply rooted in Zhejiang, and they almost account for half of the country, so they are very difficult and risky."


    "The problem of the Dugu family is not big, but it''s not certain how much strength the Dugu family can contribute," Wang Jian agreed. Bach just runs errands and doesn''t participate in too deep things, but he also has suggestions on weekdays.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "taking advantage of the situation is very important. Boss Hu must be very difficult to nod now. Even Dugu family will not easily take action, but once there is a problem with Third Master Wu, they will not be silent. Therefore, Shanghai and Hangzhou seem to be two lines, but they are still one line."


    "What the young master said is, I just don''t know what''s going on in Shanghai?" Ugo asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "it''s not certain at present, but there''s already a chance. Whether the operation can succeed in the end depends on the news."


    "How will you talk to Dugu family tomorrow?" Wang Jian frowned and asked. He thought it might be easy, but now he doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Qin Sheng continued, "talk about your intention first. You can only adapt to circumstances. By the way, what''s going on over there, the old monk?"


    Wu Ge said meaningfully, "it''s quiet. It''s quiet. It''s terrible. There''s nothing moving. It''s said that the Yan family has also found an old monk, but the old monk directly refused."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. That''s interesting, but it''s still good for us. If the old monk is also involved, we''ll be in a big trouble. I hope I won''t meet the old monk in Hangzhou during this time. He''ll regret it," Qin Sheng said silently, but he was still thinking about the movement of the old monk. It doesn''t seem to be the style of the old monk.


    Wu Ge followed him and said, "don''t worry, young master. We will continue to watch the old monk and report to you in time if there is any trouble."


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng arranged who would meet him tomorrow, while the others continued to work on themselves. Finally, Qin Sheng went back to his room to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Qin Sheng called Lin Su because he saw Lin Su sending him a wechat. He estimated that Lin Su hadn''t slept yet?


    After the phone was connected, Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su had just come back from working overtime, which made Qin Sheng feel distressed. Naturally, he said some nice words. Although these words could not help Lin Su reduce work pressure, they would certainly make Lin Su feel good.


    Finally, Qin Sheng talked about meeting Lin Ze tonight and asked Lin su what her brother Lin Ze was doing in Hangzhou recently? Lin Su frowned and said she didn''t know much. She didn''t have much contact with this brother. Qin Sheng didn''t say anything, but he would definitely stare at this guy. Otherwise, if something happened, Qin Sheng would have to wipe his ass if he didn''t want to wipe his ass. it''s troublesome.


    Qin Sheng is busy in the gym. It''s no wonder he hasn''t been busy in the morning. It''s not good to go back to the gym at any time. It''s no wonder he hasn''t been busy in the morning. It''s no wonder he''s not in good shape.


    Standing in the yard during the day and overlooking the whole west lake scenic spot, the scenery was really beautiful. Qin Sheng stayed for a long time before going to the restaurant for breakfast.


    The chef was invited from a nearby five-star hotel. Everything was prepared yesterday, so the breakfast looked very rich. Qin Sheng, who had a good appetite, ate a lot, and Yang Daniu wolfed down. This guy''s eating looks like Qin Sheng.


    It''s not far away from Shifeng. It should be very close. Dugu family can have a private manor here. It can be seen that their strength is really not ordinary. Of course, they only talk about the tea garden.


    When Qin Sheng arrived here, Wei Li and Dugu Qingning had arrived. Unexpectedly, Cai Yu was also there, which surprised Qin Sheng. Did this woman really like him and intend to fly moths to the fire?


    Cai Yu took the lead in seeing Qin Sheng, put down the sketchpad he was sketching from life, chuckled and walked over, greeted and said, "didn''t you expect it?"


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "I really didn''t expect it."


    Today''s Cai Yu is more pure and lovely than last night. She is wearing a floral dress and slippers. She seems to have no make-up. She is plain and still beautiful.


    "Don''t think too much. I just came to sketch today. I also have some friends. When I heard you were coming, I would say hello to you." Cai Yu deceived himself and humanity. In fact, Dugu Qingning told him that he was going to talk with Qin Sheng here today. Cai Yu came to sketch with his classmates. This reason just won''t make Qin Sheng think too much.


    Qin Sheng was too lazy to think about the true and false, and said with a smile, "Oh, well, you can draw from life, and you can show me your work later."


    "Well," Cai Yu nodded and didn''t bother Qin Sheng any more. Instead, she continued sketching with her classmates.


    Qin Sheng went directly to the viewing platform where Wei Li and Dugu Qingning were located. From here, there were all tea gardens. Although there was no artistic conception surrounded by clouds today, the scenery was also very beautiful.


    Today''s meeting is no more serious than yesterday. Wei Li and Dugu Qingning greet Qin Sheng with a smile. There are only three of them left on the whole viewing platform. Others are waiting outside and will not be disturbed.


    "Lao Wei, don''t use polite greetings. We''re all familiar with it. Let''s get straight to the point," Qin Sheng said directly after sitting down and taking the tea poured by Dugu Qingning.


    Wei Li looked at Dugu Qingning "Qingning, what I said before, that''s what I said. Now if you have any questions, you can ask Lao Qin directly. Don''t taboo my existence, don''t think about things that can''t be talked about, and we can''t be friends. All these are not involved. The only thing I can say is that Lao Qin''s business in Hangzhou, that is, my business, we Wei family will certainly give full help. Let''s talk about the rest."


    Wei Li is just a middleman. The rest needs the two parties to talk face to face. No matter what he says, it''s useless.


    Dugu Qingning nodded solemnly, then looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Shao, you know, we Dugu family will take the initiative to deal with the place and contacts of Third Master Wu in Zhejiang. It must be impossible. Lao Wei said that there will be an accident over Third Master Wu. We Dugu family will do it at that time. I want to confirm this to you."


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "I know this. If I were you, I wouldn''t offend Third Master Wu. The price is too high and it''s completely unnecessary. So you can be sure of this. If Third Master Wu doesn''t have an accident, you Dugu family won''t have to do it."


    Dugu Qingning continued, "secondly, even if there is an accident, the Third Master of Wu is not an opponent, but even if he can get benefits, he will pay too much price, which is not cost-effective. So do we have allies besides Dugu family?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "we Qin family must be the main force, and Wei Li will help, so it''s not just you Dugu family, and we''re still contacting boss Hu. I''ll talk about it later."


    What Qin Sheng said was expected by Dugu Qingning. Dugu Qingning continued to ask, "also, how much benefit can our Dugu family finally get from the Third Master Wu?"


    This is the most important thing. You can''t get up early without profit. It''s not worth tossing about such a big scene. In the end, if you can''t get anything and pay too much price, it''s not worth it.


    Qin Sheng had a strategy to deal with it and replied, "I don''t guarantee that. How much you Dugu family can get depends on your ability. In short, we Qin family won''t participate in the sharing of cake, and we don''t see such interests."


    Qin Sheng said this with confidence. It''s nothing more than interests. The business of the Qin family is much more than this. I really don''t like it.


    Dugu Qingning frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He would go to talk with his family, which was a little different from what he thought.


    Dugu Qingning said bluntly, "how likely is boss Hu?"


    "Uncertain," Qin Sheng replied.


    "How long can the Third Master Wu have an accident?" Dugu Qingning asked.


    "Not sure, but it won''t be long"


    Dugu Qingning clenched his teeth and said, "last question, Qin Shao, don''t think I''m suspicious. I just want to make sure, after all, it''s not a small matter."


    "You ask," Qin Sheng said calmly.


    Dugu Qingning said bluntly, "Qin Shao, can you represent the Qin family?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I represent the Qin family. If I can''t, who else?"

 Chapter 703

    Dugu Qingning was a little uneasy when he asked this question. He was worried that this sentence was too abrupt and offended Qin Sheng. Don''t talk about cooperation in the future. He was afraid that his friends could not do it.


    It''s not because he is too careful, but it''s really possible. After all, he doesn''t know what kind of person Qin Sheng is. If Qin Sheng is really sensitive, he will be really angry. Dugu Qingning was worried because he had experienced such things before.


    However, Dugu Qingning had to ask, this is definitely not a trivial matter. If Dugu family chose to deal with Third Master Wu, they would have to pay too much next. Who made Third Master Wu deeply rooted in Zhejiang? Don''t draw water with a bamboo basket in the end. At that time, Dugu family will only make things worse, so the elders will blame him.


    He doesn''t want to be the sinner of Dugu family, so he must know the answer. If he can represent Dugu family, can Qin Sheng represent Qin family.


    As for Qin Sheng, he is not angry at all, and can understand Dugu Qingning''s idea. If Dugu Qingning agrees casually, Qin Sheng is still a little worried.


    In fact, Wei Li was also shocked when Dugu Qingning asked this sentence. He didn''t expect Dugu Qingning to be so rash. He didn''t discuss this sentence with him at all. If Qin Sheng was really angry, he would be implicated.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng was not angry and answered truthfully. After hearing this answer, Dugu Qingning smiled and nodded with satisfaction. It can be seen from Qin Sheng''s answer that Qin Sheng is really confident. Of course, whether he can really believe Qin Sheng depends on Qin Sheng''s next actions.


    Dugu Qingning breathed a sigh of relief and jokingly said, "Qin Shao, aren''t you angry when I ask this question?"


    "If I''m only so stingy, you don''t have to cooperate with me. It''s like I asked Wei Li if you can represent the Dugu family. The two sides must be honest with each other in order to cooperate happily and avoid any problems in the later stage," Qin Sheng said with a teacup.


    Dugu Qingning also said happily, "then I hope our cooperation will be happy and everything will be smooth in Hangzhou."


    Qin Sheng stood up and took the initiative to shake hands and said, "happy cooperation"


    In the following time, the things we talked about were so insignificant. They were all trivial things. Wei Li asked Qin Sheng about his business in Shanghai. Qin Sheng smiled and said that now he is in charge of the reorganization of several financial companies of Chang''an department in Shanghai, so he is busy on weekdays. He will be afraid of being uncertain for a while.


    Wei Li said to Dugu Qingning with a smile that after that, we can often go to Shanghai to find Lao Qin. After that, I''m familiar with Shanghai.


    Lunch was served in the tea garden. As the host, Dugu Qingning took the initiative to entertain Qin Sheng and prepared some exquisite hangbang dishes and many refreshments. Cai Yu expected to stay for lunch, while her classmates went back to school in advance. Wei Li took the initiative to create opportunities for them. Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to mess with any peach blossoms anymore.


    "How''s it going? Are there any works in sketching today?" Cai Yu sat next to Qin Sheng. She couldn''t be embarrassed and didn''t talk. Qin Sheng took the initiative to ask.


    Cai Yu blinked and said, "yes, but I can''t let you see it."


    Qin Sheng joked, "what works are you not going to let me see?"


    Cai Yu fully filled Qin Sheng with curiosity. Qin Sheng thought for a moment and then cheated, "if you let me see your works, I might take you to know a master in the field of calligraphy and painting. It seems that the master''s single courtyard is over Meijiawu. If you want to come to your Chinese Academy of fine arts, you should know who the master is?"


    The master mentioned by Qin Sheng is Liu Lao, the big man in the field of natural calligraphy and painting. Qin Sheng didn''t visit Liu Lao less before, but he didn''t contact him again after the accident. If he had time to go back to Hangzhou this time, Qin Sheng would also take the time to visit.


    As a top student of the Chinese Academy of fine arts and a disciple of several masters, how can Cai Yu not know the name of Liu Lao? Liu Lao''s calligraphy and painting works have repeatedly been sold at high prices in recent years.


    "You mean Liu Lao?" Cai Yu said in surprise.


    Qin Sheng said with a faint smile, "even you know. Will you let me see it? I''m also half a professional and can give you some comments."


    Cai Yu glanced and didn''t seem to believe Qin Sheng''s words, but hesitated after the meeting and decided to say, "then I''ll show you. Don''t make fun of me."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh"


    When Cai Yu took out the painting from life just now, Qin Sheng finally knew why Cai Yu didn''t let him see it. It turned out that Cai Yu''s painting from life today was him. The content was the scene when they were chatting and talking on the observation platform just now. It just virtualized Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. The main purpose was to describe Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what to say. Is his charm so great? Why does this girl pay so much attention to him now? Does she really like him? Doesn''t she know that this kind of love is doomed to no result?


    Wei Li also saw the work and muttered, "Cai Yu, I''m a little jealous. You''re too eccentric. Why am I so vague with Qingning?"


    Cai Yu had a headache and didn''t take it out long ago. She had to quickly explain, "brother Wei, don''t think about it, but I''ve painted too many works for you. You''re afraid you''re tired of reading them."


    Willie joked, "you can talk."


    After lunch, Qin Sheng waved goodbye to Wei Li, Dugu Qingning and others. Cai Yu watched Qin Sheng leave reluctantly until Qin Sheng got on the bus and drove out of the tea garden.


    "Little fish, I''ve tried my best, and the rest is up to you," said Dugu Qingning with emotion. It can be seen that Cai Yu may like Qin Sheng.


    Wei Li took the initiative to persuade "Cai Yu, just like it. Don''t take it seriously, otherwise it''s just you who''s hurt. He''s not destined to be in the same world as you. It''s over."


    Cai Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. She stood there with some grievances. Maybe it was doomed to be impossible, just her wishful thinking, just as Wei Ge said. Besides, people already have a girlfriend. She is more beautiful than her and may be better than her.


    After Qin Sheng left Dugu''s manor, he asked him to go to Jiuxi rose garden villa. Since he was not far away, he went to see Cao Da''s family. It has been more than half a year since they were separated.


    After several cars arrived at Jiuxi rose garden, Wuge tried to dredge the security guard, so he let their two cars drive directly into the community, and finally stopped when there was still a distance from Cao''s villa. Qin Sheng got out of the car and walked over. Yang Daniu and Wuge followed, and the others stayed in the car.


    When Qin Sheng came to the door of Cao''s villa, the door of the villa was unexpectedly opened. On the lawn in the yard, Cao Da''s little wife Mina was playing on the lawn with her little daughter Cao Yu, accompanied by Cao''s servant and nanny. It was very happy and warm.


    Mina is still so sexy and charming. She wears a tight dress and shows a complete figure. This is unmatched by the first wife. Maybe she has already been relieved. At least with Mina at home, Cao Da won''t go out fooling around, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    Cao Yu was playing and suddenly saw Qin Sheng. The little girl was ancient and strange. She naturally recognized Qin Sheng. She just hadn''t seen Qin Sheng for so long. She was more or less strange. She stood there and stared at Qin Sheng motionless. She was so cute.


    Mina, who was playing with her mobile phone, found her daughter standing there in a daze. She subconsciously smiled and asked, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu''er heard his mother''s cry, turned around and pointed to Qin Sheng not far away, but he didn''t speak.


    Mina looked curiously at the discovery her daughter pointed to. She was surprised to see Qin Sheng coming slowly. The face Mina had just smiled was immediately fixed, covering her mouth and staring at Qin Sheng, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly over and said, "second aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so beautiful."


    Mina still didn''t return to her mind and replied in a daze, "you, you are, Qin, Qin Sheng, why are you, back, back?"


    Qin Shengle said, "second aunt, why can''t I come back? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I have something to do this time. I''ll stop by to see you. Is uncle Cao there?"


    Mina didn''t know how to be polite, because it was so sudden that she didn''t think about how Qin Sheng, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of her. It was so incredible. No wonder even her daughter would stand there in a daze just now.


    Mina pointed to the villa and said, "he, he''s inside..."


    "Second aunt, please play with yu''er first. I''ll go and see Uncle Cao first." Qin Sheng nodded with a smile and then went straight to the villa.


    Yang Daniu and Wuge stayed in the yard and didn''t rush in. Naturally, Qin Sheng won''t have any accidents here.


    Mina stood there and watched Qin Sheng go away. She still couldn''t believe it. She thought he was wrong.


    In the villa living room, Cao Da is watching the mobile news there. During this time, he is very leisurely and light. Anyway, he sells everything to others, leaving only a small amount of family property. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it. He is waiting for his son to take over after graduation.


    When Qin Sheng came in, Cao Da didn''t hear him. He was getting older and older. He had bad ears and bad eyes.


    The nanny recognized Qin Sheng and wanted to say hello, but Qin Sheng motioned not to speak.


    Then, Qin Sheng walked slowly to the living room and saw Cao Da looking at his mobile phone. More than half a year later, Cao Shu had grown old and didn''t seem to have changed much. Qin Sheng took a deep breath and then shouted "Uncle Cao" to Cao Da who was watching the news


    Cao Da was startled when he heard the voice and was about to complain about who did not understand the rules, but when he looked up and saw Qin Sheng, Cao Da was stunned in an instant.


    Qin Sheng?


    However, Cao Da''s reaction was not as slow as Mina''s. He soon recovered. He was not surprised that Qin Sheng would suddenly come back, because it was sooner or later, and he had been waiting for this day. Who would let him know that Qin Sheng was not dead?


    So Cao da just laughed and said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 704

    Mina is just a woman who lives in dignity. Of course, she is shocked to see Qin Sheng suddenly, but Cao Da is a man who has experienced great storms. This is not too surprising. It''s just a little unexpected.


    Cao Da should have been the first to know that Qin Sheng was not dead. After all, he had a good talk with Zhuang Zhou about Qin Sheng''s coming to Hangzhou. Cao Da would also tell Zhuang Zhou any news during Qin Sheng''s time in Hangzhou, because he knew that Zhuang Zhou represented Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Sheng knew more about the dead end than anyone else. He also knew that the Qin family was laissez faire behind their back, but at the same time they stared at it secretly. Therefore, Cao Da never intervened and allowed Qin Sheng to leave Hangzhou.


    Later, Cao Da also knew the process of chasing and fleeing, which Zhuang Zhou finally told him, so he knew Qin Sheng was not dead at the first time.


    Later, Zhuang Zhou told Cao Da that the Qin family had taken Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Qin Sheng was no longer the former Qin Sheng. From now on, Qin Sheng will be the eldest young master of the Qin family and the only successor of Qin Chang''an and the Qin family.


    Cao Da is very happy with this news, which means that Qin Sheng''s efforts during his time in Hangzhou will eventually be rewarded.


    However, to Cao Da''s surprise, there was no news of Qin Sheng later, and Qin Sheng never contacted him again, let alone went back to Hangzhou to see him. He believed that with Qin Sheng''s current status, those enemies in Hangzhou could not do anything to Qin Sheng, otherwise it would be the outrage of the Qin family.


    Unconsciously, now it is the end of May, and more than half a year has passed. Qin Sheng still hasn''t contacted him, which makes Cao Da guess whether Qin Sheng has any misunderstanding about him or something else?


    Especially during this period of time, the forces in Hangzhou suppressed him, so that he had to choose to quit the Jianghu and sold almost all his business, leaving only the catering and a livehouse in charge of Qin Sheng at that time.


    Cao Da believed that the Qin family must know what happened to him, but the Qin family didn''t choose to help, which made Cao Da somewhat surprised and resentful, but Cao Da didn''t take the initiative to look for Qin family help. Because Cao Da believes that as long as Qin Sheng comes back, the Cao family will rise again, but it will be his son''s business at that time, which has little to do with him. He is old.


    Some time ago, angel and Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan resigned collectively and returned to Shanghai. Cao Da knew that Qin Sheng might have arrived in Shanghai, although they used other reasons and excuses. Cao Da never deliberately inquired about Qin Sheng''s news. He believed that the original payment must be rewarded. The Qin family has not helped and Qin Sheng has not been contacted. There must be their reasons, but these are things sooner or later, so Cao Da is so happy with the situation.


    Now, Qin Sheng finally appeared, and the dust has finally settled what Cao DA has been thinking about.


    "Back" for Cao Da''s calm, which was expected by Qin Sheng. Who let him know that Cao Da was just a chess piece of the Qin family. At the beginning, everything he did in Hangzhou was inspired by the Qin family.


    Cao Da got up slowly, walked over and said, "then sit down. You''re not an outsider, so I won''t be polite to you."


    Qin Sheng smiled and sat next to Cao da. At the same time, he ordered the nanny to pour tea for Qin Sheng. At this time, Mina came in with yu''er. She finally regained consciousness and returned to normal. She said politely, "Qin Sheng, when did you return to Hangzhou? I haven''t seen you contact us for so long. What''s the matter?"


    Mina is more approachable. She used to get along well with Qin Sheng and treat each other like friends. After all, there is no age difference and there is no generation gap. Qin Sheng and Cao Da''s first wife should be treated as elders and be more regular and cautious.


    "I just came back yesterday. I came to see Uncle Cao today. Unconsciously, more than half a year has passed, and I don''t know how you''re doing," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Although Mina knew that Cao Da had left in a gloomy way in her career, she couldn''t say this in front of outsiders. She just replied, "are we still the same, everything is fine, don''t worry about food and clothing, just don''t know how you''ve been during this period of time?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Cao Dacai and said, "second aunt, I''m all right. I did encounter something at the beginning, but it''s all solved. Uncle Cao knows it."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good" Mina smiled.


    When Mina was here, Cao Da couldn''t talk to Qin Sheng, so she waved and said, "take yu''er out to play. I''ll talk to Qin Sheng about something."


    Mina nodded. After greeting Qin Sheng, she left with her daughter.


    "You''ve only been back to Hangzhou for so long. It''s estimated that you know all those things before. Are you angry with me and blame me for hiding it from you?" There''s no need for Qin shengzang to open the door. On the contrary, there''s no need to let him feel uncomfortable.


    Cao Da is so direct that he is in agreement with Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng smiled "What''s true is that at first, there was a bit of complains, but this complaint was not about Cao Shuni, but just for the old man. After many things, he wanted to understand, and there was no complaint. After all, this was not uncle Cao has the final say. Anyway, I still appreciate Cao Shu''s care for me. It''s only been so long since he came back to see Cao uncle. I''m late because I''m stuck with things. "


    "Really no resentment?" Cao Da asked again.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "there''s really no resentment. Uncle Cao doesn''t have to doubt this. If there''s any resentment, I won''t see Uncle Cao. After all, it''s between uncle Cao and the old man. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s good," Qin Sheng had said, and Cao Da was relieved.


    Seeing each other again, the status has long been different. However, even at that time, Cao Da also respected Qin Sheng. If outsiders saw it, it was not an elder''s attitude towards the younger generation, but more like the way of getting along with friends. As for why, Cao Da must have known it at that time.


    Now, if Cao Da faces Qin Sheng again, he will be really polite. This is the eldest young master of the Qin family and the successor of Qin Chang''an.


    "So, are you going back to Hangzhou because of something, or just come back and have a look?" Cao Da asked casually.


    If Qin Sheng thought, "I haven''t come back for a long time, and I happen to have something to do, I''ll come back and have a look. Some of the stories of my hometown and old friends should be explained from beginning to end, and some should at least be finished."


    After hearing this, Cao Da knew what Qin Sheng was doing when he came back. Obviously, this is the rhythm of revenge. It''s just that Cao Da doesn''t know what happened during this period. At the same time, he doesn''t care. He turns a deaf ear to things outside the window and just drinks tea and raises flowers.


    "I can''t help you any more now. You should be careful in everything. Those people are not ordinary characters. They are all old Jianghu," Cao Da kindly reminded.


    Qin Sheng asked with great interest, "Uncle Cao, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m prepared here. However, I heard that uncle Cao sold almost all his business under the pressure of several forces. Now that I''m back, I''m sure to vent my anger for uncle Cao. I''ll give uncle Cao another egg cake at that time. I don''t need uncle Cao to do anything. It''s like I repay uncle Cao''s favor."


    Qin Sheng''s words have been very straightforward. Cao Da is an old fox who has been mixing for many years. Why don''t you understand Qin Sheng''s meaning?


    This means that he came back for revenge. Cao Da doesn''t know how to revenge, but Qin Sheng''s confidence shows that he has almost prepared. Then someone will fall down, either the Third Master Wu or the old monk, or both. After they fall, it is estimated that many people will be greedy for such a big benefit cake. Then Qin Sheng asked him if he would like to eat one. As long as he nodded, Qin Sheng would certainly leave him one. It was estimated that this piece of cake was not small and would be more than what he had lost in recent years. Who let Qin Sheng say that this was his favor.


    However, Cao Da is old and has not had that spirit for a long time. Now he has completely ebbed and landed, so there is no need to go to the sea. He doesn''t even know how to die at that time. His only trust is his son. At the same time, he wants his son to take a different route.


    Therefore, Cao Da politely refused, "forget it, I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin, so I won''t get involved in these trivial things. I''d better give it to those powerful bosses."


    Cao Da''s refusal surprised Qin Sheng, but since he had said so, Qin Sheng wouldn''t insist, but how could he repay the favor he owed the Cao family?


    "Qin Sheng, I know you want to repay this favor, but I''m really old. There''s no need to toss about those things. If you really want to repay it, help Cao Zhang more for me in the future. I''m an old man who has no ability," Cao Da said directly.


    Qin Sheng immediately understood his meaning and asked, "I don''t know what uncle Cao has arranged for Cao Zhang?"


    "There''s no arrangement, but I don''t have anything else now. There''s only a pile of money lying in the bank account. He can toss as he likes in the future. I''ll support it anyway, but I believe as long as he follows behind your ass, he must make sure he can''t lose." Cao Da said this time more tactfully.


    Qin Sheng immediately understood that Cao Da wanted to use this favor to bind his son Cao Zhang to the big ship of the Qin family and Chang''an family. This seems to be a long-term plan. After all, he is the future helmsman of the Chang''an family and the Qin family. Cao DA has to say that he sees very far.


    However, now the Chang''an family and the Qin family are already in turmoil. Qin Sheng can understand if it was before, but it seems unwise to choose the Qin family and the Chang''an family at this time.


    Qin Sheng directly asked, "Uncle Cao, I think you should know the situation of our family during this period. If you choose so, you''re not afraid to draw water with a bamboo basket?"


    Cao Da replied calmly "Qin Sheng, how can I not know? Which wine restaurant dinner table can you talk about your family? But most people''s success is nothing more than winning gambling on the most critical nodes. I''ve come over these years, so why not gamble again this time? If we win the gambling, our Cao family will really prosper with you, and it doesn''t matter if we lose the gambling , children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If I leave him so much money, it''s his business. If he can''t do it, sit and eat and die. "


    "It seems that uncle Cao has already thought about it, just waiting for me." Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Otherwise, how could Cao Da say so naturally today?


    Cao Da didn''t deny it and said with a smile, "not everyone can have this favor. Of course, I have to think about how to use it. Don''t blame me for being realistic."


    "Human nature, I can understand, but I still hope uncle Cao will think about it again," Qin Sheng kindly reminded.


    Cao Da directly refused, "they all said they were gambling. If they still considered it, it would not be gambling."


    Cao DA has made up his mind, and Qin Sheng can''t say anything. As for the so-called interests, he doesn''t care. There are few people who eat meat and drink soup with the Qin family and Chang''an department these years. Isn''t it all for who?


    "Since uncle Cao is so determined, I will promise. If the Qin family and Chang''an department can get away with it, I will never treat the Cao family badly," Qin Sheng said loudly. Anyway, this favor is completely repaid today.


    Cao Da smiled and paved the road for his son, which was his last ability as a fathe

 Chapter 705

    Any father wants to arrange a good way for his children. Qin Chang''an and Cao DA are the same. They just stand at different levels, with different strength and different abilities.


    From his prosperity to his peak and now, Cao DA has taken a bumpy road, but he has successfully washed white and landed again. How can he go to such muddy waters in the Jianghu again, leaving too many unpredictable risks in the future.


    His son, Cao Zhang, hardly touched these things. If he entered the game again at this time, even if he didn''t need to do anything, he just needed to eat a lucrative cake for nothing, and Cao Zhang refused without hesitation.


    Because once he is involved in these things, it will be difficult for him to get away. Cao Zhang will not be able to take over at that time. These interests will not be transferred to others in the end. Why?


    On the contrary, he applied this favor to the Qin family. It doesn''t matter whether the Qin family can survive the storm in the end. As long as this favor is still there, the two families continue to communicate. With the precipitation of the Qin family over the years, they will break too much than the Cao family. Then they can follow the Cao family and drink soup. Cao Zhang must have this skill.


    After confirming this matter, Cao Da was in a good mood. All his troubles during this period were thrown out of the sky. Later, he wanted to have a good chat with his son Cao Zhang.


    Qin Sheng said again at this time "In Hangzhou, among the younger generation, Wei Li has a good relationship with me. Now we are allies, and Dugu family has signed the line, so Cao Zhang doesn''t have to mix in Hangzhou anymore. No matter how much he mixes, he will eat ash behind them. Anyway, I will bring Cao Zhang to know them better, so that I can take care of each other at least in Hangzhou in the future."


    Cao Da was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to cooperate with the Wei family and Dugu family so soon. But think about it, Qin Sheng can''t be regarded as the former Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng represents the Qin family. These two may be eager to make friends with Qin Sheng.


    Cao Da is still very clear about the status of the Wei family and the Dugu family. They are towering trees in Hangzhou and Zhejiang. In particular, the Wei family began to break out in the second spring after the crisis. Now they are closely connected with the Hangzhou celebrity and have a nationwide layout, and their future is unlimited.


    Qin Sheng has said so. Of course, Cao Da listens to Qin Sheng. As long as Cao Zhang has a good relationship with the two in Hangzhou, there will be no trouble.


    "I listen to you, you should be more than I think," Cao Da nodded silently.


    Qin Sheng followed "So I don''t want Cao Zhang to stay in Hangzhou. After he graduated from University, he went directly to the headquarters of Chang''an group for exercise. He stayed in Beijing for five years. At the same time, he took an on-the-job graduate student from Tsinghua University and returned to Hangzhou to take over the post in five years. I think five years will be enough for him to accumulate his own network of contacts in Beijing. After returning to Hangzhou, he won''t be able to do it easily?"


    This road has a brighter future than the one Cao Da paved for Cao Zhang, so Cao Da''s eyes brightened when he heard it. Qin Sheng gave the Cao family a big favor for nothing. At the beginning, it seemed that Qin Chang''an chose him to train Qin Sheng.


    "Then as you say, I''ll talk to him later," Cao Da said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng then said, "he still has time to adjust his state. Not everyone can enter the headquarters of Chang''an group. Even if he goes in, he doesn''t know what to do. I won''t help him at that time, so let him make great efforts to enrich himself before graduation, otherwise he will lose face in it, but it will be your face, uncle Cao."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Cao Zhang works hard. He''s not a kind of dandy who can only eat, drink and have fun. He works very hard these days," Cao Daxin vowed.


    We have talked about what we should talk about, and there are not too many greetings and recollections. For today''s Qin Sheng, those things in the past don''t matter. Besides, those things with Cao DA are all arranged by the Qin family on purpose, and it''s boring to talk.


    Qin Sheng smiled and asked, "isn''t Aunt here?"


    "She''s gone to Hong Kong with some friends these days. She doesn''t worry about anything except shopping and shopping. If it weren''t for Mina, the family wouldn''t know what the mess would be like," Cao Da said angrily.


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to comment on the family affairs of the Cao family. Ji min, the first wife, is a girl of the family. She has never eaten anything and cried or suffered any grievances. The reason why she nodded to let Mina enter the family is not to eat less snacks. These things at home can be handed over to Mina. She just needs to show her face in front of the stage.


    "I''m going to stay in Hangzhou for a few days. She should be back in two days. We''ll entertain you at home at that time, which can be regarded as a complete end to the past," Cao Da volunteered.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ve been in Hangzhou for a while. When my aunt comes back, we''ll call again. I miss them a little."


    The time is almost the same. What he said is meaningless. Qin Sheng''s time in Hangzhou is precious. After saying hello, Qin Sheng got up and prepared to leave.


    Cao Da personally escorts Qin Sheng out. Mina in the yard outside sees Qin Sheng leaving, so she quickly walks over and says, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? I''m leaving so soon. I haven''t had a good chat with you yet."


    "Second aunt, when I come next time, I''ll catch up with you. There are many things today. Just come and report first," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Mina said politely, "OK, then wait until you come down. If you have anything to do in Hangzhou, please say hello at any time. Don''t forget that this is also your home."


    Whether it''s polite or sincere, this kind of words will make people feel very comfortable. Qin Sheng touched yu''er''s head and said with a smile, "yu''er, brother is gone."


    Yu''er may not be used to Qin Sheng. Although he used to fight with Qin Sheng, the child is still a child, so he hid behind with his mother. Qin Sheng smiled and continued to run away.


    As soon as they came to the door, they saw Cao Zhang coming back in his flirtatious red Ferrari. After getting off the bus, they saw so many people at the door. It was obvious that they were surprised. They immediately seemed to recognize Qin Sheng, and then walked over excitedly. However, they were stopped by Yang Daniu and Wu Ge before Qin Sheng.


    Cao Zhang''s face was unhappy and he didn''t know what was going on. After Qin Sheng waved, Yang Daniu and brother Wu let Cao Zhang come over. Cao Zhang wasn''t angry about it, but shouted excitedly, "Qin Sheng, why are you here?"


    Maybe he was too happy. Cao Zhang used to call brother Qin. Today, he called Qin Sheng. Cao Da scolded, "no big or small, call brother Qin."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. What''s the name? Isn''t it just for people?"


    Cao Zhang also reacted and quickly changed his voice to "brother Qin, I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Qin Sheng patted Cao Zhang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Your boy is a little fat recently."


    "I know how to eat and drink every day. It''s strange that I''m not fat," Cao Da said with a smile, but he was satisfied with the son and didn''t worry him too much.


    Qin Sheng had already made an appointment with a friend, so he didn''t intend to stay too long. He said directly, "I''ll talk to you next time. I have something to do today, so I''ll go first."


    "I''m leaving so soon," Cao Zhang said unexpectedly. He wanted to have a good chat with Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the two cars of the Qin family had come. After Qin Sheng said hello to the Cao family, he got on the bus and left.


    Although the two luxury cars are only a million, they are nothing to the Cao family. The cars in the Cao family garage add up to tens of millions, but these people around Qin Sheng are obviously not ordinary characters. Cao Dabi, who has quit the Jianghu, knows it and Cao Zhang can feel it.


    After Qin Sheng left, Cao Zhang, standing at the door, frowned and asked, "Dad, why did Qin Sheng suddenly come back? It''s a little changed. It''s different from before."


    Cao Zhang shouted Qin Sheng''s name again. Cao Zhang knew what the boy thought. It was estimated that Qin Sheng was no more powerful than a subordinate of the Cao family. As the eldest young master of the Cao family, he called Qin Sheng brother Qin, which was just to save Qin Sheng''s face. He called Qin Sheng''s name directly without doing anything at all.


    Cao Da scolded, "again, call me brother Qin in front of or behind people in the future. Don''t let me hear your name Qin Sheng again. Also, from today on, whenever you see Qin Sheng, you should be respectful. Don''t think he was just working for our Cao family."


    "Isn''t it just a name? Is it so serious?" Mina was puzzled.


    Cao Zhang also refused, "Dad, as for you, I''m your own son. For an outsider, do you teach me so?"


    Cao Da''s long sigh airway "I say this for your own good. You all feel that Qin Sheng is no longer the same as Qin Sheng before. There are some things I can''t tell you now. You will naturally know in the future. But what you can know is that how far we Cao family can go and how high we can stand in the future depends on how much Qin Sheng is willing to help us Cao family, because his current identity is Beijing Qin Sheng "Young master"


    "Ah" Mina and Cao Zhang were shocked at the same time.


    Although I don''t know what the weight of this young master of the Qin family in Beijing is, Cao Zhang has felt from his father''s words how awesome Qin Sheng is now. No wonder the boss paid so much attention to him, and no wonder he felt something wrong just now.


    Cao Da was afraid that Cao Zhang didn''t know the weight, so he continued, "among the dandies in Hangzhou, the Wei Li of the Wei family is very powerful. You shouldn''t have heard less about the Dugu Qingning of the Dugu family, but they have to be respectful in front of Qin Sheng. What do you think you are?"


    This time, Cao Zhang was really shocked. These two are well-known figures in the big circle of Hangzhou. Everyone has to be polite when they see them, but Qin Sheng was more powerful than them. It''s incredible.


    "Dad, Qin..." Cao Zhang almost shouted Qin Sheng''s name again and quickly changed his mouth, "what has brother Qin gone through? Why is he so awesome?"


    Cao Da stared and Cao Zhang said "It''s not what he has experienced, but what he should have. From today on, throw away your messy things and study hard for me to enrich myself. After graduation, you will follow Qin Sheng to Beijing. I''ve paved all the roads that should be paved, and I''ve done my best. It depends on you. How far the Cao family can go depends on you."


    Cao Zhang instantly felt the pressure falling from the sky. He had never felt like this before, and his father had never said such a thing, which made him stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 706

    Cao Zhang has been cultivated by Cao Da since childhood. For example, he has attended the company''s management meeting since high school. Just as Lin Xi wanted to cultivate Qin Sheng at the beginning, let him get in touch with the company''s affairs early. After getting familiar with this environment, he will get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    However, Cao Da''s cultivation of Cao Zhang is naturally not as crazy as that of Dugu family, so Cao Zhang''s life after college is relatively relaxed. In addition to basic learning, Cao Zhang is more about eating, drinking, fun and communication. Who makes the university more comfortable?


    However, Cao DA has never been so serious as today. He directly gave Cao Zhang an order. What should he do? Even what he did after college has been directly arranged, which shocked Cao Zhang. Is it because of Qin Sheng?


    However, Cao Zhang can also feel the crisis of the Cao family. This should start after his father sold the company. If nothing happens, his father will not make such a decision. Therefore, Cao Zhang has worked hard during this period. If he doesn''t work hard, he will really chill his father.


    "Dad, don''t exaggerate. Since you sold the company, I knew something must have happened to our family. I''ve worked hard these days, but I still want to stay in Hangzhou for development, so I can take care of you," Cao Zhang said reluctantly.


    Cao Da said displeased "Your mother and I are still young. Besides, your second mother takes care of us and doesn''t need you to worry about it. Also, do you know that not everyone can get on the Qin family boat? How many people have broken their heads and tried so hard to buy a ticket? You can have such a chance. It''s not because Qin Sheng owes us the favor of the Cao family that I used this favor for your future? Five years, Your five-year stay in Beijing is more useful than your 20-year stay in Hangzhou. Some thresholds can''t be crossed by your efforts. "


    Cao Zhang was told by his father that he had nothing to say. He didn''t adapt to his father''s attitude. He was very domineering and powerful. He couldn''t allow him to say half a word of No. as long as he dared to refute, the boss would scold him directly.


    However, Cao Zhang is not a waste. The logic has been drawn from his father''s words. That is, Qin Sheng is very powerful now. The Qin family behind Qin Sheng is very strong. The Cao family is at a low ebb now. If you want to rise again in the future, you can only hold the Qin family tightly.


    It''s just that dad is old and has no mood, so the future of the Cao family is up to him. Cao Zhang has no room to refuse because he still has two sisters.


    Dad was waiting for him to make a statement. Obviously, he didn''t give him time to think about it, and it seemed that no matter whether he answered or not, Cao Zhang didn''t want to make him sad. He nodded directly and said, "Dad, I promise you, I won''t let you down. You have let us Cao family come to today, and I''ll leave the future of Cao family to me."


    At this moment, Cao Da finally faced up to the son and felt that this was the responsibility of Cao family men.


    Cao Zhang secretly vowed in his heart that it would take five years. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t mix up a personal model with his ability.


    After leaving Jiuxi rose garden, Qin Sheng went back to the courtyard over there. In the afternoon, he had to talk to his eldest brother-in-law. After all, Qin Sheng was afraid that even his people would be lost. After all, Lin Su was going to marry him in the future.


    Qin Sheng had planned to find Lin Ze in a few days, but who knows he took the initiative to contact Qin Sheng, which surprised Qin Sheng. His courage is commendable, and he''s not afraid to beat ya.


    Still in the back garden of the single courtyard, Lin Ze drove here alone without anyone. Compared with the previous domineering, he is still low-key now. Of course, he will be low-key occasionally, but it is much better than before.


    Wu Ge took Lin Ze to the back garden and knew the man''s identity, but it had nothing to do with him. It was all Qin Sheng''s private affair.


    "Are you a good place?" Lin Ze joked deliberately after seeing Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. If Lin Ze had spoken to him in this tone before, Qin Sheng was not surprised. Lin Ze had never taken him seriously. But later, after the incident in Ningbo, Lin Ze saw him like a mouse and a cat. How dare he meet respectfully and behave like before, Today, it''s back to the way it used to be. It''s interesting.


    Qin Sheng wanted to see what medicine he sold in his gourd. He calmly said "sit down"


    Lin Ze dared to take the initiative to find Qin Sheng today, so he didn''t intend to be afraid of Qin Sheng. What he knew was that if he had been like this all the time, his brother-in-law would really look down on him from the bottom of his heart, so he must look down on himself first, so that he can continue to get along with him in the future.


    The servant in the independent house made tea for Lin Ze, and there were many fruit refreshments on the table. Lin Ze picked up a banana at will and peeled it directly. He didn''t care about the eyes of Qin Sheng and others.


    Brother Wu couldn''t sit still. He was also a dandy. He had never seen such arrogance. Qin Sheng was not angry at all. He waved his hand at will to calm them down and let Lin Ze continue his performance.


    After eating a banana, Lin Ze said, "I know you look down on me. If it weren''t for Lin Su, you wouldn''t even look at me. But what you can''t do is that I''m Lin Su''s brother and the eldest son of the Lin family. You can''t do anything no matter how disgusting you are. You still have to face it."


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just half mother."


    "Half mothers are also related by blood. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid to see you since Ningbo, but last night I figured out why I should be afraid of you. You look down on me and have nothing to do with me. It''s a big deal that we won''t see each other in the future. You''re the senior young master of the Qin family. I''ll treat you as a rich second generation waiting to die All right, go your own way. "Lin Ze is very confident.


    Qin Sheng said with a laugh, "why? You lost face in front of so many people last night. Come and have a showdown with me today? Are you so promising?"


    Qin Sheng''s words made Lin Ze''s face uncertain. He summoned up his courage and said, "what do I do? Does it have anything to do with you? Why do you care about me?"


    "Why? You''re also surnamed Lin. if you don''t have a surname of Lin, if it weren''t for Su Su''s brother, I wouldn''t care about you, otherwise I would never let you lose face with the Lin family outside. You really take yourself seriously. Do you really think I''ll ignore you if you say so? OK, if you want me to fart you, you can either change your name, don''t have a surname of Lin, or you emigrate abroad and I Out of sight, out of mind, or you can fight for breath and don''t lose the face of the Lin family again. "Qin Sheng said very shamelessly. He didn''t believe Lin Ze could make any tricks, and he was qualified to have a showdown and talk about conditions with him. It''s funny.


    Lin Ze almost ran away angrily and shouted, "you..."


    "Why? You''re angry and want to beat me. Then you can try. You really take yourself seriously? Believe it or not, I''ll break your legs and let you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. I think you''re still struggling outside?" Qin Sheng threatened.


    This sentence directly extinguished all the courage Lin Ze finally summoned. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so overbearing, and he also believed that Qin Sheng really dared to do so. He knew better than anyone how Lin Songhao got in at last.


    Qin Sheng was too lazy to tell him anything more and replied, "come on, what are you doing in Hangzhou this time? If you have nothing to do, go back to Ningbo quickly. If you have nothing to do, go to Shanghai to help. There are so many things in Shanghai. You really regard Su Su as a professional manager?"


    Qin Sheng was already stepping down the steps for Lin Ze, so Lin Ze didn''t dare to continue the topic just now. He hurriedly said, "I''m not here to eat, drink and have fun. My second uncle asked me to talk about things in Hangzhou."


    "Talk about things? What did you look like in the queen last night? Do you really think I didn''t see it? It''s fun to have a bunch of friends. This is how you talk about things?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    Lin Ze continued to explain, "Qin Sheng, you''re too lenient. Can''t I have a few friends? You''re not the same."


    "Well, that doesn''t count. What do you give me at the door of the bar?" Qin Sheng saved face for Lin Ze this time and did not continue to ask questions.


    Lin Ze frowned slightly "Our Lin family had a problem with a company in Hangzhou. My second uncle asked me to negotiate with the opposite side on behalf of the Lin family and prepare to recover our Lin family''s investment in it, so I found some friends last night to help me clear up the relationship and build a bridge. Who knows that the opposite background is tough and sent someone directly to trouble me. I was confused. Which is the opponent? I finally met you, no matter what , I have to thank you for what happened last night. Do you think it''s your business? "


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "Oh, it seems that I wronged you?"


    "I''m too lazy to explain. Believe it or not, it''s your business, but what I want to tell you is that I Lin Ze is not the former Lin Ze, and I know how to go." Lin Ze said very righteously, as if to prove something to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "don''t tell me such nonsense, just tell me with practical actions."


    In any case, Lin Ze is Qin Sheng''s brother-in-law. He was scolded by his brother-in-law by pointing to his nose. Lin Ze can''t stand even if he has a good temper. Besides, he was arrogant before, but all his pride was finally rubbed on the ground by Qin Sheng.


    Lin Ze stopped talking and said nothing. Now he is holding his breath in his heart. He must prove himself and prove that Lin Ze is by no means a loser. He must make some achievements and make Qin Sheng look at him with admiration at that time.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and finally asked, "come on, what''s the origin of the other party? Listen to you, those people are not good at stubble. It''s estimated that they won''t give up last night. Don''t fall down at that time."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Lin Ze was very happy. As long as Qin Sheng was willing to come forward, it might be easy to talk about it. After all, Qin Sheng knew Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. They would say a few words at that time, and it would be done.


    "Lin Ze is outspoken," said the old monk.


    Qin Sheng heard the name, his face slightly changed and said, "old monk?"

 Chapter 707

    Lin Ze has summoned up all his courage to take the initiative to see Qin Sheng today. He was humiliated by the other side and then scolded by Qin Sheng for what happened last night, which made Lin Ze lose face. Especially when those friends finally asked Qin Sheng who he was, Lin Ze said something very grumpy about my brother-in-law. From the eyes of those friends, Linze would know they were laughing at him.


    In addition, since Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, he almost ignored him. Even if he came to Shanghai and took the initiative to see Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng still disappeared. Why didn''t Lin Ze complain?


    In fact, he has changed a lot during this period, especially after his father and second uncle talked to him several times, he made a complete decision. Both father and second uncle made it clear that although 40% of the Lin family''s business has been given to Lin Su, and these businesses are destined to become the property of the Qin family in the future, this is also an opportunity for the Lin family to break down and then build up. As long as we follow the steps of the Qin family, the Lin family will get far more in the future than these 40% of the family''s business.


    The only heir of the Lin family is Lin Ze. If Lin Ze doesn''t work hard, the Lin family will lose this opportunity in vain. Although the Lin family won''t fall down, after all, Lin Su is still holding on in front. No one really dares to do anything to the Lin family, but don''t you feel too oppressed to live for such a great master as Lin Ze?


    After thinking about it for two months, Lin Ze finally wanted to understand this truth, so he followed his second uncle to Shanghai to prepare for a big work. He also wanted to have a good talk with him. He should apologize for what he had done wrong in the past and discuss what he wanted to do in the future, but Qin Sheng didn''t give him a chance.


    However, he didn''t expect that he met Qin Sheng outside the Queen''s bar last night, and Qin Sheng saw that he was humiliated, which made him very face-saving. Qin Sheng scolded him again, which broke his mind.


    Today, Lin Ze came to have a showdown with Qin Sheng. He felt that Qin Sheng would not believe him no matter how he said it. Forget it. It''s best to go their own way in the future and never communicate with each other.


    However, he finally summoned up his courage and was easily defeated by Qin Sheng. Finally, he had to be honest and didn''t bother to explain anything.


    Qin Sheng thought that today''s Lin Ze was different from usual. In the past, Lin Ze didn''t have the courage to face himself directly. Today, he dared to bargain with himself, which made him look at him with new eyes. If he didn''t even have the courage to face himself directly, how could Qin Sheng think he was worth reusing?


    Later, after Lin Ze explained his purpose of coming to Hangzhou, Qin Sheng felt that he had really wronged him. In addition, Lin Ze''s last words made Qin Sheng feel that Lin Ze had indeed changed.


    However, Lin Ze''s visit to Hangzhou this time involves the old monk, which makes Qin Sheng have to pay attention. If there is a conflict with the old monk, Lin Ze will certainly not be an opponent at that time, so he can only come forward.


    However, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to fight with the old monk now. The old monk refused the invitation of the Yan family. This is to make room and opportunity for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s visit to Hangzhou this time is only to solve the problem of Third Master Wu, and then consider the old monk. The main and secondary points of Qin Sheng are very clear.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng frowned and said, "if the patron over there is really an old monk, I advise you to be careful in Hangzhou. I''ll call my second uncle to talk about this. Don''t act rashly first. It''s not easy for the old monk."


    Lin Ze wanted to say, why should I listen to you, but he finally held back this sentence, because he remembered the previous things. It seems that the old monk was also involved when Qin Sheng was driven out of Hangzhou last time. So Qin Sheng''s return to Hangzhou this time has something to do with the old monk. That''s why he said such a thing.


    "Well, talk to your second uncle first. I won''t contact there these days until you decide." Lin Ze had to compromise. He could feel Qin Sheng''s seriousness. If he messed up Qin Sheng''s plan, I''m afraid his brother-in-law would take it out on him.


    Qin Sheng was satisfied with Lin Ze''s attitude. He looked at Lin Ze and nodded slightly. "If you really want me to look up to you, show some strength and do something, I will see it naturally, not with my mouth."


    Lin zeben wanted to refute a few words, but he finally held back. Qin Sheng had nothing to talk to him and directly asked Yang Daniu to see off the guests.


    In the evening, in the old monk''s villa, Qu Huanxi hurried back, asked the nanny who came down from upstairs and said, "where''s my grandpa?"


    The nanny smiled and replied, "the master is meeting guests in the study."


    Qu Huanxi hurried to the study on the second floor. The door of the study was open, indicating that he didn''t talk about anything important. Qu Huanxi went straight in and saw yuan Ke sitting next to his grandfather. After casually greeting him, he said to his grandfather, "Grandpa, I have something to report to you."


    From Qu Huanxi''s face, we can see that there should be something urgent. The old monk looked at Yuan Ke and motioned him to go back first and talk about the rest later.


    Yuan Ke got up happily, nodded to the old monk, spoke to Qu Huanxi again, and then walked out of the study without delay. He was more familiar with this place than his family.


    Yuan Ke and Qu Huanxi are close together and often play together on weekdays, but neither side is a fool. They may take what they need. Besides, the old monk knows better than anyone else. He has left a lot of backhands for his grandson.


    After seeing yuan ke off, Qu Huanxi immediately closed the door of his study. The old monk frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qu Huanxi didn''t sell off. He said seriously, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng has returned to Hangzhou."


    Hearing this news, the old monk suddenly became serious, which made him some unexpected. Things in Shanghai have been enough to make Qin Sheng miserable. After all, Third Master Wu is in Shanghai now, and the Yan family keeps giving Qin Sheng a moth, but Qin Sheng can take time to kill him back to Hangzhou. It''s not easy.


    "Reliable information?" The old monk frowned and asked.


    Qu Huanxi took two steps forward and said seriously, "it''s absolutely reliable. If I''m not sure whether the news is true or false, I dare not tell you. It''s not a small matter."


    As Lin Ze said to Qin Sheng today, the one who clashed with him last night was the dandy who was close to Qu Huanxi. The two families are relatives, but they don''t have much contact on weekdays.


    The dandy recognized Wei Li and Dugu Qingning immediately after he suffered a loss last night, because he recognized Wei Li and Dugu Qingning. The hero didn''t suffer a loss at present, but how could he swallow this tone so easily, and then contacted Qu Huanxi to help recover his face.


    When it comes to Wei Li and Dugu Qingning, Qu Huanxi certainly won''t nod to help at will, especially the dandy said that at that time, Wei Li and Dugu Qingning accompanied a distinguished young man. The young man seemed to know Lin Ze, so he came out for Lin Ze.


    After hearing this, Qu Huanxi immediately thought of something. Lin Ze is the descendant of the Lin family in Ningbo, and Lin Ze''s sister is Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. In addition, it can make Wei Li and Dugu Qingning so serious, which shows that the identity of this young man is not simple.


    So, to sum up, this man is likely to be Qin Sheng, so he immediately asked the dandy about the young man''s appearance and so on. The result is almost what he guessed. It''s almost Qin Sheng.


    However, Qu Huanxi was still a little worried. Finally, he went to the Queen''s bar and called out the surveillance video of the bar''s entrance and exit that night. Finally, he found Qin Sheng and confirmed his identity.


    "Qin Sheng''s sudden appearance in Hangzhou is a little strange. It''s definitely not a good thing," the old monk muttered.


    Qu Huanxi was a little worried and said, "Grandpa, what shall we do? We have planned to reconcile with him, and do we take the initiative to contact him? Otherwise, if he comes back for revenge, there will be a conflict with us at that time, which will deepen the contradiction."


    The old monk thought for a moment and said, "I guess Qin Sheng must have sneaked back to Hangzhou this time. Otherwise, why didn''t master Wu respond? Otherwise, he would certainly respond. Therefore, we should plan this matter in a low-key way and don''t let more people know. Otherwise, the news will be leaked. It''s not good for Qin Sheng or us."


    "Grandpa, you can rest assured that I didn''t say anyone. Now I know it with you," said Qu Huan Xi, who is very determined. "Grandpa has said so, he certainly will not tell anyone else. After all, many of these people can not believe it, and they are interspersed with the Eyeliner of all kinds of forces.


    The old monk got up from the sofa, walked out slowly and walked back and forth with his head down in the study, He continued later "Find some absolutely reliable people, find out who Qin Sheng is close to in Hangzhou and who he has met, and then tell me at the first time so that I can judge what he is doing back in Hangzhou. At the same time, don''t be found out. Even if it is found, it can''t be us, otherwise there will be misunderstanding. Also, remember, never let the wind out. If anyone says it, he will bear the consequences."


    The old man has ordered this. If Qu Huanxi doesn''t do it properly, how can he take over such a large interest group in the future?


    Therefore, Qu Huanxi said loudly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll do it now, and I won''t let you down."


    "Let''s go. I hope Qin Sheng didn''t come back to Hangzhou for us this time, or there will be some trouble," the old monk sighed.


    Qu Huanxi didn''t say anything. He nodded and quickly left Qu''s villa. He listened to Grandpa''s orders this time and would never mess around.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know yet. No matter how careful he was, he was found by others. Fortunately, it was found by the old monk. If the Third Master Wu found it, he would be in some trouble.


    However, Qin Sheng still doesn''t care about these things. What he wants to think about now is how to talk to boss Hu tomorrow. Boss Hu won''t nod easily like Dugu family.

 Chapter 708

    Before you know it, the wind and clouds have surged. Qin Sheng has taken action in Hangzhou, and Chang Baji and Bao fan have not fallen behind in Shanghai.


    Late at night, it was dark around the seaside in the outer suburb of Pudong, Shanghai. You can only see the lighthouse in the distance and the sparks in twos and threes around. Obviously, this is an undeveloped place.


    For many coastal cities, the coastline is definitely the most prosperous and lively place, but for Shanghai, the most prosperous place is always on both sides of the Huangpu River, and there are more ports and docks on the coastline.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan came here alone without anyone. This is the other party''s request, but they have been waiting for half an hour, but the other party still didn''t appear, which makes Chang Baji and Bao fan frown. Have they been fooled or designed?


    "Why do I feel something wrong?" Bao fan is worried that they have given enough sincerity, but if the other party sets up a game, they will be caught today. Even if Chang Baji is here, they may not be able to leave alive. At that time, they will really lose a lot.


    Chang Baji is very vigilant and always observes the surrounding environment. Once there is any trouble, he will definitely run away with Bao fan at the first time.


    "Wait and see, after all, it''s the first contact. He doesn''t trust us and can understand it, just as we are on guard against him. It''s human nature. As long as we talk about it today, it won''t be so troublesome to contact again in the future," Chang Baji said in a low voice. In fact, he was also very depressed. After all, he contacted the people of Third Master Wu, and what they knew was heard, As for the Third Master Wu, they don''t know the worst outcome.


    The two sides have expressed their attitude in advance, that is, no one can bring any outsiders. Once the news is leaked, they may lose their lives at that time, let alone affect the overall situation.


    After hearing Chang Baji''s words, Bao fan was relieved. He asked with great interest, "do you think Wu Yongchuan will agree?"


    Yes, what Chang Baji and Bao fan want to see is Wu Yongchuan, the adopted son of Third Master Wu, who used to be the most powerful under Third Master Wu, but now he has become an abandoned chess piece. Even the last right has been taken away recently.


    "I don''t know. We still don''t know to what extent the contradiction between him and third Master Wu has reached. It''s really impossible to ease. With his temper, the possibility of agreeing is very high." Chang Baji has been studying Wu Yongchuan these days, including his current events in Hangzhou and his actions in Shanghai, so as to truly calculate Wu Yongchuan.


    Bao fan sneered, "you said Wu Yongchuan. If he had been more cruel, there would be no third Master Wu today. It''s a pity that he has long been a big man in the Yangtze River Delta."


    "Some people, if they can betray once, they will betray the second time. Their ambition will not be erased, but whether they have strength or not. Third Master Wu has long distrusted Wu Yongchuan, so Wu Yongchuan will not be reused no matter how hard he tries. This can be seen from third Master Wu''s withdrawal of power this time," Chang Baji said slowly.


    Bao fan nodded silently and said, "if you don''t say that, let''s wait. I hope Wu Yongchuan won''t let us down and he still has ambition."


    In the woods not far away, a middle-aged man was staring at Chang Baji and Bao fan by the sea. In fact, he had already arrived, but there was no road. After checking the surrounding environment several times, he finally walked here.


    What happened in those years made him distrust anyone now, especially other forces who were unfamiliar with him. If the other party wanted to be unfavorable to him, he had no room to resist. Who made him just a loser now is really ridiculous. Anyone who wanted to be Wu Yongchuan in those years had to give him three thin faces. Now he is a joke.


    More than half an hour has passed. After confirming that there was no accident, Wu Yongchuan came out slowly and walked slowly to Chang Baji and Bao fan on the beach.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan have noticed him. After confirming that there is no one else, Bao fan can rest assured that "he is finally here."


    Chang Baji thought, "now that he has promised, he will come, but whether he will nod his head and promise depends on our efforts."


    A few seconds later, the two sides met formally. This was not the first time they met. They had met each other on different occasions before. For example, Wu Yongchuan and Chang Baji met at the birthday of Third Master Wu, and Bao fan met at other occasions in Shanghai, but they had no in-depth understanding.


    "It''s brave of you to ask me to meet at such a time. I''m not afraid of a Hongmen banquet?" Wu Yongchuan joked that even though Wu Yongchuan, who was once arrogant, was dormant, that momentum would not weaken, let alone face anyone''s confidence.


    Bao fan replied with a smile, "this is exactly what we want to say. Compared with us, boss Wu is more courageous. If the Third Master Wu knows this, boss Wu seems to have only a dead end."


    "Hehe, there''s a dead end? What''s the difference between me and the dead now? Even if he knows, it''s not death?" Wu Yongchuan laughed at himself, full of resentment and dissatisfaction with the Third Master of Wu.


    After hearing this, Bao fan was overjoyed. The deeper Wu Yongchuan''s resentment, the greater their chances. So Bao Fan said, "it seems that boss Wu has been very unhappy recently. This is not the former boss Wu. If boss Wu has encountered any trouble, it''s better to say it. Maybe we can help boss Wu solve his problems."


    Wu Yongchuan raised his head and stared at Bao fan for a few eyes, then smiled with disdain and said, "I said, are you interesting?"


    Bao fan frowned and said, "what does boss Wu mean?"


    "You are Qin Sheng''s people, and I''m an adoptive father. My adoptive father and Qin Sheng are like water and fire. What do we mean when we meet? We know better than anyone else. It''s impossible to catch up and chat. It''s better to be direct. No one should waste anyone''s time this evening. You can directly say your purpose. If we can talk about it, we''ll continue to talk. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll talk to each other I haven''t seen "Wu Yongchuan''s words are very domineering. No wonder he dared to challenge the position of Third Master Wu for no reason.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan didn''t expect that Wu Yongchuan would take the initiative to start the topic, which is interesting. It shows that Wu Yongchuan should have ideas in mind. To take a step back, Wu Yongchuan''s promise to meet them has actually explained a lot.


    Now, let''s throw out each other''s needs and interests, and then talk slowly, and finally talk to each other to their satisfaction.


    Chang Baji said at this time, "since boss Wu is so straightforward, we won''t delay time. Let''s talk directly."


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" Wu Yongchuan stared at Chang Baji. He knew that Chang Baji was the first master of Qin Sheng. It was estimated that only Mr. Chu was the opponent of Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji said directly, "we know the situation of boss Wu now. The Third Master of Wu has completely abandoned boss Wu. He not only doesn''t reuse boss Wu, but also takes back the last right of boss Wu. Obviously, boss Wu has become an abandoned son. Is boss Wu really willing to be an abandoned son?"


    Wu Yongchuan has the final say that these people can find him, and he has clearly investigated his situation. He sneered. "Do you seem to know my situation well? Since I know I am all abandoned, what can I do for you? What can a child give you? As far as I am willing to, I am not willing to do that. If I have this ability, I will not."


    Wu Yongchuan was also very straightforward. Chang Baji could tell that he was certainly unwilling to be an abandoned son, but he didn''t have the ability, so it was easy to do.


    "We also think it''s a waste to be an abandoned son for someone like boss Wu. Since boss Wu doesn''t want to be an abandoned son, we can help boss Wu," Chang Baji threw out the bait.


    Wu Yongchuan said with a smile, "why? Do you want me to follow you? Or do you want me to betray my adoptive father again?"


    Bao fan doesn''t speak, and has full authority to let Chang Baji talk. He just observes Wu Yongchuan''s expression and look, so as to judge what he thinks in his heart. Which sentence is true, and which sentence is just perfunctory?


    "Boss Wu, as you said, we don''t need to hide and pinch. Our purpose is very simple. Third Master Wu is our enemy. Naturally, we want to overthrow Third Master Wu. Although boss Wu is the adopted son of Third Master Wu, he has been abandoned by Third Master Wu for a long time. Is boss Wu willing to become waste? Only by overthrowing Third Master Wu can boss Wu have a chance to turn over?" Chang Baji''s remarks are more straightforward.


    Wu Yongchuan was not shocked at all and replied, "so it seems that you want me to betray my adoptive father. Hahaha, tut tut Tut, don''t you know that I have betrayed once? Just because my adoptive father didn''t kill me in those years doesn''t mean he won''t kill me this time?"


    "How can boss Wu know that he will fail? As long as boss Wu nods and agrees, we will fully cooperate with boss Wu. Besides, we still have many backhands, which boss Wu completely didn''t think of." Chang Baji doesn''t give Wu Yongchuan a chance to breathe at all, and continues.


    Wu Yongchuan began to calculate in his heart. He took the lead in asking, "let me betray my adoptive father again. Once I fail, I may lose my life, but you still have nothing, so what I have to know is, what can I get?"


    "What you can get is what you once wanted. We will fully support boss Wu to take over the benefits of third Lord Wu. That''s boss Wu''s ability. After all, there will be others to share the cake." Chang Baji didn''t promise too much, otherwise Wu Yongchuan will only be greedy, snake swallow elephant, and miss things at that time.


    This sentence is too empty. Wu Yongchuan doesn''t dare to nod easily. He must find out how much interest it is. But what he cares about most now is not this, but another thing. He asks seriously, "what do I need to do?"


    "Help us kill Third Master Wu," Chang Baji said loudly.


    Wu Yongchuan was stunned when he heard this sentence. He thought it was just to let him betray his adoptive father, but he didn''t expect to give him such an important task.


    Therefore, Wu Yongchuan felt that he had to think carefully and rearrange the logic, otherwise if this step was wrong, he would really die.

 Chapter 709

    When Chang Baji and Bao fan contacted him, Wu Yongchuan knew what they wanted to do. There were already enemies on both sides. The adoptive father joined hands with the Yan Family and others to kill Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng would certainly not be captured here, so they just wanted him to help deal with his adoptive father. In short, they wanted him to betray his adoptive father.


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t want to come at first. Later, he thought it didn''t matter. Anyway, he had nothing to do. Let''s see what medicine these people sold in the gourd. I''m sure he won''t go back and tell his adoptive father that his adoptive father will reuse him. Is this a sign of loyalty.


    Or, see what kind of chips they can offer. If it''s really tempting enough to change his current status, how about betraying him again. Anyway, now he is full of resentment towards his adoptive father, which is forced by his adoptive father, so don''t blame him.


    However, he didn''t expect that these people directly let him kill his adoptive father, which is a big game.


    Not to mention, can he kill his adoptive father? There are so many experts around him. It''s not easy for him to deal with Mr. Chu and Yang Deng alone. Secondly, he betrayed his adoptive father. His adoptive father later spared his life. Now he betrayed his adoptive father again. It''s unreasonable. If he kills his adoptive father again, I''m afraid it will cause public anger at that time. Finally, it is the origin of their family and adoptive father. If it is exposed at that time, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, Wu Yongchuan became nervous and began to weigh the pros and cons. He must not nod casually.


    "It''s impossible for me to kill my adoptive father. It''s more difficult than going to heaven." Wu Yongchuan began to ask his doubts one by one, which will help him make the most choice.


    Chang Baji sneered, "of course, it''s only based on your strength. It''s not the opponent of Third Master Wu at all. Don''t forget what I said. It''s just for you to help. Let''s leave the rest to us. You don''t have to do it anyway. You can rest assured."


    "What can I do for you? Make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, how can I help you?" Wu Yongchuan asked, not going to be perfunctory.


    Bao Fan said impatiently, "at most, I just want you to lead Third Master Wu out of Shanghai. We''ll discuss what to do. There''s no specific plan yet."


    Wu Yongchuan frowned and put it down in advance. Then he continued to ask again. He said in a deep voice, "OK, even if you just let me lead it out, if my adoptive father dies at that time, I can''t escape the relationship. The whole circle will attack me. What should I do?"


    This time, Chang Baji explained "Don''t worry, we''ll pick you out and let you have nothing to do with the whole thing. On the contrary, you can say that you want to settle accounts and revenge with us at that time, so that you can win the power in Shanghai. Besides, when third Master Wu dies, do you think those other adopted children can still bother you? Everyone will be worried and want to do it first Law grabs the interests that can be robbed. That''s the most important thing. That''s the way people feel. Besides, we also have external allies. You don''t have to worry about who they are. As soon as the Third Master Wu dies, they will immediately start to deal with internal and external troubles. Those adopted sons can''t be busy at all. No one can take care of you, and all you have to do is get your own interests. "


    These words completely dispelled all the doubts in Wu Yongchuan''s heart. He didn''t expect that Qin Sheng had planned so carefully, so he just waited for him to enter the game.


    "Who are your allies?" Wu Yongchuan asked tentatively.


    Chang Baji shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need it. When you are really with us, we will naturally let you know, but it''s impossible now."


    Wu Yongchuan suddenly asked, "you are not afraid. I promise you perfunctorily now and tell your adoptive father all your plans when I go back. At that time, your adoptive father will be prepared. Isn''t your plan to draw water with a bamboo basket empty?"


    Chang Baji sneered "I''m sure you won''t, because you''re not such a person. Third Master Wu won''t let you work so hard. Even if Third Master Wu believes you, what can he give you? And what we give you? I want you to think about it clearly. If you say it out, we''ll naturally make you pay the price. We can''t kill Third Master Wu now, which doesn''t mean we can''t kill him now I can''t do anything to you. "


    What Chang Baji said is reasonable and justified. If he really dares to do so, he should weigh it, and he believes that Wu Yongchuan is not so stupid.


    "It''s not easy. I have to think about it." after hearing this, Wu Yongchuan was not surprised by these threats. Besides, he really didn''t have to do that. Even if he didn''t tell the news, he was eager for the third master to fall down, so that he could gain benefits.


    Bao Fan said at this time, "yes, we''ll give you time to think about it, but it''s only two days. There must be a reply within two days. Time waits for no one."


    Given only two days, Wu Yongchuan didn''t expect to be in such a hurry here. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time and is waiting for him to nod here.


    Wu Yongchuan thought about the meeting and said, "OK, just two days. Just wait for my news."


    "I hope boss Wu doesn''t let us down, and I also hope boss Wu will rise again." Bao fan took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Wu Yongchuan shook hands with Bao fan and Chang Baji. Suddenly, he thought of another key question and asked, "why not Qin Sheng? Can I believe what you say?"


    Chang Baji jokingly said, "the young master has something important. We can represent him. Of course, if you nod and agree, you will naturally meet the young master."


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t think much. After greeting them, he turned and left the beach.


    After Wu Yongchuan left, Chang Baji and Bao fan didn''t leave in a hurry. Today they said too much. Although they were full of sincerity, if Wu Yongchuan really reported to the third Lord Wu, all their preparations would be wasted.


    "Lao Chang, are you sure he won''t tell Third Master Wu?" Bao fan still doesn''t believe in Wu Yongchuan. After all, this goods was once the man who betrayed Third Master Wu.


    Chang Baji thought thoughtfully, "I''m not sure, but he''s a smart man. He can figure out what to do to maximize his interests. This kind of person has great ambition, but he has been suppressed by the Third Master of Wu. Maybe the Third Master of Wu knows this, and will treat him like this for so many years."


    "That''s right," Bao fan echoed based on his own judgment.


    Chang Baji thought about it again and immediately said, "if we are not at ease, send someone to stare at Wu Yongchuan. As long as he goes to see Third Master Wu again these two days, we will make other plans. If not, it means that he has a high probability of choosing us."


    "This is also a way. I''ll arrange it right away," Bao Fan said silently.


    Later, they returned to the city immediately after a short stay. After all, they are also very careful now. No matter who they are, there is a possibility of an accident.


    Bao fan now not only works for Qin Sheng, but also reports all the news of Shanghai to Qin Chang''an. Therefore, Qin Chang''an knows and acquiesces in these things in Shanghai.


    In the morning, by the West Lake in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng met an old friend here. The meeting with boss Hu was about noon. It was still the security base of boss Hu. This was arranged by boss Hu. Maybe it was because it was safer there, so Qin Sheng didn''t think much.


    Early in the morning, there was no one by the lake. Qin Sheng and his old friend walked forward leisurely, while Yang Daniu and Wuge followed far behind, and were alert to the surrounding environment.


    "When did you come back?" The old man asked casually.


    Qin Sheng replied in a deep voice, "I came back the day before yesterday. I''ll report to brother Fang right away. I don''t know if I can rub brother Fang for a meal at noon?"


    It seems that Fang Jianping, who is called brother Fang by Qin Sheng in Hangzhou, is the only one who has been promoted by Xue Qingyan. The dandy who has just been promoted recently has learned the relevant information about Qin Sheng from Xue Qingyan. Of course, Xue Qingyan didn''t say so. He is too straightforward, but what he should know has already been known.


    "Don''t say we still know each other. Even if we don''t know each other, with your relationship with Qingyan, can I not invite you to dinner?" Fang Jianping said with a smile that he can''t deal with Qin Sheng now. He is already the eldest young master of the Qin family. He doesn''t care about the trifles of the Qin family first, but his little uncle is a real celebrity in official career, and he was a strong man when he was in Zhejiang.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I''m just kidding."


    "Listen to Qingyan. You''ve been in Shanghai all this time. Why did you suddenly come to Hangzhou?" Fang Jianping asked casually, but there was something in his mind.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "what am I doing back to Hangzhou? Can brother Fang not know?"


    Qin Sheng was so direct that Fang Jianping was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Sheng didn''t even have polite words. He said his purpose very frankly.


    Fang Jianping was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "revenge?"


    "It''s not revenge, but others want to trouble me. I can''t fight back, otherwise I''ll lose face," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Fang Jianping laughed and said, "I can still understand that others used to trouble you. Now who dares to trouble you? They don''t want to live?"


    "Those who dare to trouble me, of course, know my cards very well. Besides, our Qin family is now in turmoil, and many people fall into the well. I can''t help it," Qin Sheng''s long beard sighed bitterly.


    Qin Sheng was so frank that Fang Jianping asked straight to the point, "tell me, what can I do for you? I won''t refuse within my ability."


    Fang Jianping''s words made Qin Sheng feel that after the change of status, there would be different effects. If it were before, Fang Jianping wouldn''t say such words.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m not busy. I hope brother Fang can help me say a few words when I''m really in trouble. I can''t find my uncle directly for such a small matter."


    Qin Sheng has directly moved out of his backer. Fang Jianping is unwilling to guess the more meaning of Qin Sheng''s words, but he has to help because it will pay off in the end.


    So Fang Jianping said lightly, "if you are in trouble, just ask and I will do my best."


    Qin Shengzhen didn''t expect to see Fang Jianping so smoothly today. When he was in Hangzhou, he thought Fang Jianping was a very principled person, so it was difficult to estimate today, but he didn''t expect it.


    Qin Sheng shouted contentedly, "then thank brother Fang."

 Chapter 710

    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng pretended to be a tiger. Of course, he wouldn''t go to his little uncle. Even if he did, his little uncle might not be willing to come forward or ask for help in this matter.


    Fang Jianping will not think about this. He has his own considerations. If it was in the past, he would never say such words to Qin Sheng, because Qin Sheng is not qualified to be on an equal footing with him. What if he is familiar with Xue Qingyan? After all, I''m not a friend on the same road.


    But now it''s different. The resources behind Qin Sheng are very powerful, and Fang Jianping''s ambition is not small, but sometimes even if he has enough strength, he may not be superior if he doesn''t have enough network resources.


    Qin Sheng''s relationship may not be used now. After all, their family''s resources in the provincial internal affairs and law circles are strong enough, but when they go up in the future, especially at the key nodes, Qin Sheng''s relationship may be used. On the premise of his sufficient ability, such a key sentence will be needed at that time.


    Therefore, today, Fang Jianping did not refuse Qin Sheng, but promised to help Qin Sheng at that time. Of course, it must be within a reasonable range and beyond his ability. Naturally, he was unwilling to wade in muddy water.


    Anyway, this is a business you love and I wish. Fang Jianping may not have regarded Qin Shengzhen as a friend before, but from today on, they are really friends.


    After talking about these things, Fang Jianping drove away from the West Lake scenic spot. He was supposed to invite Qin Sheng to lunch, but he had to leave in advance for some things, and then make up for the meal later.


    Qin Sheng took Yang Daniu and Wu Ge to the nearest zhiweiguan. He casually had some lunch. After lunch, he called Xue Qingyan and said that he was surprised by Fang Jianping''s attitude today.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know Fang Jianping, but Xue Qingyan is better than Fang Jianping. It''s not surprising that Fang Jianping''s attitude, Said with a smile "This is Fang Jianping''s character. He has both ability and ambition. He knows how to deal with the world. He can get to his current position not only because of his family relationship, but also because of his personal ability. No matter where he works, his leaders and colleagues think highly of him and don''t show too much sharpness. On the contrary, he is low-key and pragmatic and can achieve the best of everything , do you think such people are smart? "


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "smart, very smart, but sometimes it''s not good to be too smart. Elder sister, do you think Fang Jianping is worth making friends?"


    "Don''t put a question mark in his heart because of what happened today. On the contrary, people like Fang Jianping are very worthy of deep friendship. Now that he knows your identity, he knows how to deal with you and how to flow in a long time. He won''t let you repay the favor even more tomorrow because he helped you today. He knows when to use the favor, so you can rest assured "That''s it," Xue Qingyan said sharply.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng pondered for a moment, and then said, "since you have said so, I don''t think much about it. Let''s see how much he can help me this time. Is it real help or just talk about it?"


    Xue Qingyan kindly reminded, "however, Qin Sheng, Fang Jianping''s bottom line and principles are very strong. If things are too difficult, you''d better ask me if it''s appropriate, and then ask him for help."


    Qin Sheng is still not sure about this, but Xue Qingyan has known Fang Jianping for so many years and knows him better, so Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    After talking about these serious things, Xue Qingyan suddenly asked in a small woman''s voice, "how long do you have to stay in Hangzhou?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He thought Xue Qingyan was just asking. In fact, what Xue Qingyan wanted to say was that I missed you and wanted to see you. But in this case, she can''t say it, so she can only change it.


    "It should be a few days," Qin Sheng said casually. Dugu''s family has been settled now. Next, we will see boss Hu for a while.


    Sitting in the office, Xue Qingyan casually propped her chin with her arm, pouted and said, "well, be careful in Hangzhou. Call me if you have anything."


    Qin Sheng joked, "sister, I see. I''m not a three-year-old anymore."


    Xue Qingyan covered her mouth and smiled. Sometimes this man really looks like a little boy, but sometimes he is mature like an old man in his 40s and 50s. But no matter what he looks like, he can''t stop her from liking, and I don''t know when he stole her already calm heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Qingyan was a little worried again. She was thinking about what reason to refuse the dinner at night? It can''t be said that it was a dinner party. A diamond king came from Beijing and came from a big family. Now his career is booming, so the big boss deliberately made up his brother''s game and wanted her to get in touch with him, but Xue Qingyan already has someone she likes, so she is naturally very disgusted.


    Headache


    In Hangzhou, after lunch, Qin Sheng went to boss Hu''s training base. Boss Hu made an appointment there. Qin Sheng was more or less reluctant because he was afraid to leak the news, but boss Hu said it was all right. Qin Sheng can only follow him. After all, is there anyone to ask for.


    Qin Sheng is no stranger to boss Hu''s training base. When he was in Hangzhou, he had been to LAOCHANG. That time, LAOCHANG also competed with boss Hu''s men. In the end, he naturally won. Then, LAOCHANG often went to boss Hu''s training base to train those bodyguards.


    Therefore, compared with Qin Sheng, Lao Chang wants to know boss Hu better. They still have friends.


    Boss Hu''s training base can be said to be the largest bodyguard training base in Zhejiang. Boss Hu''s business in this area alone has spanned the three provinces of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. It can be seen how much energy boss Hu has.


    After the two cars arrived at the gate of the training base, they informed their identity and went in smoothly. Finally, they stopped in a training hall according to the instructions.


    Before entering, we had heard the voices of conversation and laughter inside. The most obvious one was Wei Li''s voice. It seemed that Wei Li had arrived before Qin Sheng.


    The Wei family had a good relationship with boss Hu, and Wei Li called boss Hu an uncle. Even the two domineering bodyguards around Wei Li''s father were selected by boss Hu, not to mention that all the shopping malls of the Wei family in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai were in the charge of boss Hu, so the communication between the two families was deeper.


    After Qin Sheng mentioned boss Hu at that time, Wei Li directly said that the relationship between the two families was good. He could take the initiative to find boss Hu and ask his father to come forward to connect when necessary, but Qin Sheng had to come forward in person to talk about how to talk.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know about Wei Li''s energy at the beginning, but after more and more understanding, he felt that Wei Li was really not simple. He could be said to be a strong ally. At least in Hangzhou, Wei Li was the most critical piece.


    "Ouch, I haven''t had a good chat with your father for some days. Your father is getting farther and farther now. We can only look up." there are few people in the training hall. Except Wei Li and boss Hu, there are only three top generals under boss Hu.


    Wei Li had already been able to cope with this ridicule and said with a smile, "Uncle Hu, you are too modest. In Zhejiang, who doesn''t know uncle Hu''s strength, but Uncle Hu is too low-key."


    "I go in a different way. What can I do if I don''t keep a low profile? I have to hold your father''s thigh tightly in the future and ask your father to have a good chat another day. I happen to have something I want him to help." boss Hu smiled. He appreciated Wei Li very much. Tiger father has no dogs. This boy''s future achievements must be no worse than his father.


    Willie said, "he''s been talking about something in Hong Kong recently. When he comes back, I''ll tell him that I''ll have a good drink with you."


    Boss Hu is well aware of his current position. Although their relationship is fairly good, it has long been different. The Wei family line still needs to be maintained. After all, many of his businesses still depend on the Wei family.


    "I know you''re a good drinker. Don''t run away from the wine at that time," boss Hu laughed.


    Willie said casually, "Uncle Hu, my wine is not so bad."


    Boss Hu didn''t say anything more, because at this time, Qin Sheng and his people had entered the training hall. Boss Hu looked at Qin Sheng''s direction and said faintly, "today''s master is coming."


    Wei Li also put away his casual. Wei Li has talked with boss Hu about Qin Sheng. I think boss Hu already knows, but Wei Li is not sure about the final result.


    It''s not that Qin Sheng has a strong background, so boss Hu must cooperate with Qin Sheng. Maybe boss Hu doesn''t want to go into the muddy water. Who knows what unknown risks there will be. It''s a big deal to go their own way and don''t communicate with each other. Will Qin Sheng hate boss Hu because of this?


    After Qin Sheng approached, boss Hu took the lead in greeting and said, "Qin Sheng, why didn''t you see Lao Chang today? I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. I still want to talk to Lao Chang."


    Boss Hu didn''t give a score at all. It didn''t look like he hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. Qin Shenggang was still thinking about how boss Hu would greet him. He didn''t expect to start with Lao Chang. It''s not surprising. After all, Lao Chang has more contact with boss Hu.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Hu is still so energetic. He often has other things in Shanghai. When he''s finished, he''ll come back to Hangzhou to visit brother Hu." Qin Sheng went to the front and back of Mr Hu''s board and took the initiative to reach out his hand.


    Wei Li joked, "Lao Qin, you''re wrong. I''m called Uncle Hu. Your name is brother Hu. Isn''t that taking advantage of me?"


    Qin Sheng quickly smiled and joked, "hahaha, each theory is different."


    The two sides shook hands. This handshake was different. In the past, Qin Sheng''s posture in front of boss Hu was very low and respectful. This time, boss Hu put Qin Sheng at the same level. Just as Fang Jianping did to Qin Sheng, he was equal and respected.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s biggest feeling during this period of time is that this society is such a reality that status determines everything.


    "Hey, it''s a pity. My men are not convinced. They still want to challenge Lao Chang. They can only find another chance next time." boss Hu sighed. Boss Hu is obsessed with all kinds of martial arts. That''s why he put the meeting place in the training hall this time.


    Qin Sheng remembered that when he first came to the training base, those people were very unconvinced by Lao Chang. Lao Chang taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, they were unconvinced for more than half a year.


    Qin Sheng played "brother Hu, do you want to play again?"

 Chapter 711

    Both Qin Sheng and Wei Li know that boss Hu used to be a soldier for ten years. He only left the army after making a mistake. In addition, his family strongly asked him to go home and inherit his family business. However, as a veteran, boss Hu has deep feelings for the army. The whole training base beckoned many retired veterans, many of whom were former military kings.


    It can also be seen from this that boss Hu has a good relationship with the military. Otherwise, how can he easily take over such resources? You know, these soldiers are really trying to be wanted.


    Because of this, when talking with boss Hu, Wei Li deliberately revealed another layer of background of Qin Sheng, that is, his uncle is also a soldier. Wei Li didn''t deliberately say his specific identity, but said that he is now the military rank of three Venus, and he is in active service.


    Wei Li obviously felt that boss Hu''s eyes shook after hearing the news. It may be because of his complex relationship with the military, or he didn''t expect Qin Sheng to have such a strong background.


    Maybe that''s why boss Hu chose to meet Qin Sheng. Otherwise, when Wei Li said so much, including how much benefit he could get, boss Hu didn''t seem very interested.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng knows that boss Hu is a soldier, so he attaches great importance to his skill. I remember that he holds underground martial arts competitions every year, and the bonus is particularly rich, which has attracted countless bosses from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. When he was still in Hangzhou last year, Gu Xiaobo and Gu Qingyang participated. I don''t know when it will be held this year.


    After Qin Sheng said this, boss Hu said with a smile, "you know, I like to fight and make trouble, otherwise I''ll toss so many things? I found two guys with good skills this year. Shen Congwu is not even an opponent. They all heard Shen Congwu and others say Lao Chang''s fierce harm, so they want to challenge. Unexpectedly, Lao Chang didn''t come today. I''m afraid they''ll be disappointed."


    Qin Sheng looked at the three men not far behind boss Hu. Except Shen Congwu, whom he had met and known, the other two were strange faces. From their faces, they seemed to be cruel characters. No wonder they had to challenge Lao Chang.


    It is estimated that these two are also retired from the army, and their skills must be very good. The one in a thousand miles is afraid that they have not convinced anyone when they are in the army, and they are used to being arrogant.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "if brother Hu really wants to fight again, it''s not that he can''t do it. He''s afraid that your two new experts can''t do it. If they can''t fight at that time, their mentality will collapse, but it''s none of my business."


    "Yo, what do you mean? Among the two you brought today, there are some experts better than Lao Chang, or do you want to do it yourself? But you know your skills are also very good," boss Hu said thoughtfully after staring at Yang Daniu and brother Wu behind Qin Sheng.


    Qin Shengle said, "I don''t like fighting and killing. I used to just live. More often, I can''t help it. Who do you say is willing?"


    Wei Li was not clear about this. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "Lao Qin, do you know kung fu? I didn''t expect it. If Uncle Hu hadn''t said it, I really didn''t know."


    "It''s awesome. It''s just hidden." boss Hu echoed with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "I''ve practiced with my grandfather''s friends before, and I can''t get on the great elegance


    Tang, compared with these military kings, that''s far from it. "


    "I admire you. People are so angry. No wonder you have such a good figure." Wei Li sighed, but he could also hear that it raised Qin Sheng from the side.


    As long as boss Hu is in the training base, almost all of them are wearing camouflage clothes. He continued to look at the two men behind Qin Sheng and asked, "Qin Sheng, tell me, which of these two can fight, not the embroidered pillow. It''s a joke."


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "why, who are you going to let go? If it''s Shen Congwu, I don''t need a word of advice. It''s not that I don''t like Shen Congwu, but I''m really not an opponent. If these two can''t even compare with Shen Congwu, you let Shen Congwu go. I have no opinion."


    Qin Sheng''s words are unscrupulous and full of conceit and provocation. Not to mention the arrogant Shen Congwu, he can''t listen anymore, especially the other two.


    Shen Congwu took the lead in standing up and said, "President Hu, let me go. I want to see who has this strength?"


    If Chang Baji was there, Shen Congwu really didn''t dare to show off his power. At most, he had a duel to see if his strength was nervous during this period and asked Chang Baji to give advice. But now Chang Baji is not here. Qin Sheng said that, Shen Congwu must be unconvinced.


    The other two people also stood up one after another and said loudly, "President Hu, let me go. If I lose, I am willing to be punished."


    Boss Hu narrowed his eyes and looked at the two men behind Qin Sheng again. Did he look out of sight? He didn''t look like an expert in the world like Chang Baji. He looked like an ordinary little role.


    However, Qin Sheng said so. Of course, boss Hu didn''t believe Qin Sheng was teasing him. He smiled and said, "tut tut Tut, do you have two more powerful characters than Chang Ba?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "that''s not true, but I think it''s OK to deal with brother Hu. After all, Lao Chang also said that his attainments in the future are definitely not low, and may still be above Lao Chang."


    After hearing this, boss Hu finally became interested. He turned and shouted, "Zhao Ligong, get out of the line. You''ll fight today. Don''t disappoint our distinguished guests."


    After hearing this, the man named Zhao Ligong stood up without hesitation. Both his expression and face looked very excited and eager to try. He wanted to do it now.


    Qin Sheng said so. Boss Hu didn''t play tricks. This man named Zhao Ligong, who just retired from the northern theater, is more powerful than Shen Congwu and more powerful than the man who retired from the eastern theater, so boss Hu asked him to fight directly.


    Qin Sheng then revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain, slowly turned around and looked at Yang Daniao and said, "Daniel, is there no problem?"


    Hearing this name, others almost couldn''t help laughing. It''s too casual. It doesn''t accord with the style of an expert at all. Moreover, this man doesn''t have the temperament of an expert at all. There are a lot of people pulling casually on the street.


    Yang Daniu still smiled brightly and said, "no problem, no problem, isn''t it a fight? I''ve never been afraid for so many years. The big deal is to be knocked down. Then I can only admit that my skills are inferior to others."


    "I believe you, just try your best." Qin Sheng did not put pressure on Yang Daniu. After all, he was not his own man, but his own friend.


    Yang Daniu looked at the flat headed man named Zhao Ligong with a little provocation, and then walked slowly to the nearby open space, looking like a fool.


    Zhao Ligong immediately followed him and walked to the other side to keep a distance from the people. After all, he has no eyes. Who knows what the scene will be for a while.


    Wei Li is very excited. He hasn''t seen such a hot-blooded and exciting scene for a long time. The small conflicts in his daily life are really children''s family. As for those in the film, it''s hard to touch. However, he has not never seen the world, but also seen those master duels, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    Unknowingly, the protagonist has been replaced by Yang Daniu and Zhao Ligong. Everyone is staring at the other side. It depends on who is better. From the perspective of momentum, Zhao Ligong is obviously a little more domineering and full of war intention.


    Yang Daniu is still so careless. It seems that he doesn''t take this matter seriously at all. Everyone estimates that Yang Daniu is bound to lose. They don''t believe that Yang Daniu has constant eight pole strength. Such experts are rare.


    Only Qin Sheng knows that Yang Daniu''s strength is not simple. He has seen Yang Daniu''s action. How can he be ordinary if he has to take Chang Baji seriously? However, Qin Sheng still doesn''t know the strength of Zhao Ligong, so he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Yang Daniu looked at Zhao Ligong, who was three meters away, looked at him for a few times, laughed and said, "my name is Yang Daniu. I was born in Tianmu Mountain behind here. Brother, be gentle later. Let''s just stop."


    Zhao Ligong couldn''t see such a joking person. He sneered, "you''d better show your real strength. If you really want to hurt you, it''s more my fault."


    With that, Zhao Ligong said seriously, "Zhao Ligong, the special forces brigade in the northern theater retired, please give me your advice."


    Yang Daniu has some big heads. This kind of soldier is the most difficult to deal with. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid, nor does it mean that he is worried that his skills are inferior to others. It''s just that these people fight like hell every time. It''s hard to win. They have to divide the victory and defeat, or they won''t give up. He hasn''t encountered this kind of thing rarely before.


    "OK, it''s really wordy. Let''s do it," said Yang Daniu unhappily, and then stood there waiting for Zhao Ligong to rush over. Anyway, he won''t take the initiative.


    Zhao Ligong is also waiting for Yang Daniu to fight first, but after waiting for a few seconds, Yang Daniu seems to have no intention of fighting at all. It looks like you like to fight or not. Anyway, I won''t do it first.


    So Zhao Ligong couldn''t bear it at last. He mocked Yang Daniu''s advice with his eyes. Now he just wanted to teach Yang Daniu a good lesson, so he summoned up his strength and rushed straight to the past. We can''t just do it.


    At the moment Zhao Ligong rushed over, Yang Daniu finally put away his playful smile and stared at Zhao Ligong with a serious face. It was like a changed person for a moment, and everyone could feel it.


    Don''t despise any enemy. No matter how strong your opponent is, you should go all out at any time. This is the truth given to him by master.


    Over the years, Yang Daniu has been practicing and never made a mistake, so he is lucky to return to today, which is still the case at the moment.


    A war has begun quietly, but in another part of Hangzhou, a plan has just been finalized. It seems a little desperate, but such a meeting seems more interesting.

 Chapter 712

    ?


    No matter how many things happen, they have to be dealt with one by one. Besides, Qin Sheng will not make a prediction before it happens. He is now focusing on the war. If Yang Daniu wins today, he will have more opportunities to cooperate with boss Hu.


    Yang Daniu, who suddenly changed into a person, faced the enemy with a strange posture of leaning forward. He had never even seen the well-informed boss Hu, let alone others. They just stared at the two experts to see what sparks they could make.


    Yang Daniu follows the ancestor of Zhongnan mountain. They are all of ancient martial arts origin, mixed with a variety of martial arts. They take gossip and Baji as the foundation, pay attention to openness and harmony, and have a good physical foundation. In this way, they can control more moves and will not fall into decision at any time.


    Zhao Ligong has also learned some boxing and leg techniques, but more of them are all kinds of fighting in actual combat. The moves are relatively simple, direct and fierce, not so fancy. He strives to hit the target with one blow and does not give the opponent a chance to fight back.


    Therefore, Zhao Ligong met Yang Daniu, which is very interesting.


    Zhao Ligong rushed over very quickly and was as powerful as a rainbow. He meant to lie down with Yang Daniu at the beginning. Qin Sheng and Wu Ge both squeezed sweat for Yang Daniu. It would be a bit of shame if they lost.


    Yang Daniu was ready with that strange posture. Just when Zhao Ligong was about to rush in front of Yang Daniu, everyone thought that Yang Daniu would take defensive strategy, at least fight back after knowing Zhao Ligong''s strength, but Yang Daniu was unwilling to abide by the rules and regulations. Suddenly, he made a force on the soles of his feet and rushed out like a cheetah ready to go.


    Facing difficulties, this is the real husband. When facing Chang Baji, Yang Daniu didn''t defend, but chose the sharpest attack. How can he hold back and defend in the face of Zhao Ligong?


    Not to mention Zhao Ligong''s transient face, everyone was also shocked. This is too abnormal. Either the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or it is absolute self-confidence.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides finally fought.


    Zhao Ligong did not flinch at all, nor did he change his strategy because of Yang Daniu''s sudden offensive. He still planned to take Yang Daniu first.


    Sprint, leap, lift the knee, Zhao Ligong hit Yang Daniu and went away. Anyone can see how powerful this power is. If ordinary people are hit, it is estimated that they will have to lie directly in the hospital.


    Yang Daniu had predicted for a long time and left enough room for himself. He dodged unhurriedly, which made Zhao Ligong jump into the air and almost wiped his side waist. At the same time, Yang Daniu hit Zhao Ligong''s abdomen without hesitation. Almost at the same time that Zhao Ligong landed, he saw that he was about to hit.


    Zhao Ligong directly grabbed Yang Daniu''s arm. The strength of the arm exploded and the whole muscle line was tight, making it difficult for Yang Daniu to score another half point.


    The two men glared at each other. Zhao Ligong was full of murderous spirit and stared at Yang Daniu. From the fight they just met, the two sides had felt that the other side was not simple. The next fight laid the foundation for Thailand to not underestimate the enemy.


    Yang Daniu''s face is cold, but there is less murderous spirit of Zhao Ligong. He wants to push forward again, but Zhao Ligong doesn''t give him a chance. He has to admit that Zhao Ligong''s power is very overbearing.


    The onlookers in the distance kneaded sweat for the two people one after another. It looks like lightning and flint, but it is the display of strength. If the strength of any party is slightly weak, it may be directly overturned when they meet.


    "This Daniel Yang is not simple," said boss Hu with a heavy face.


    Qin Sheng naturally said, "Zhao Ligong is also very powerful. Yang Daniu met his opponent today. I don''t know where brother Hu came from."


    Anyway, no matter who loses or wins, Wei Li thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s wonderful enough, so Wei Li agrees, "it''s all powerful."


    On the court, Zhao Ligong had pushed Yang Daniu away at this time. He stared at his right leg and pushed forward again. One arm hit Yang Daniu''s shoulder. Yang Daniu felt that this was not exciting enough, so he rushed to Zhao Ligong even harder.


    Avoiding Zhao Ligong''s attack again, Yang Daniu bent down and kicked to Zhao Ligong''s back. Zhao Ligong immediately changed his defense strategy and directly hugged Yang Daniu''s leg. He wanted to eat Yang Daniu raw by virtue of his dominant power.


    Yang Daniu didn''t give him such a chance. He suddenly bounced up and burst out with several punches in a row, bombarding Yang Daniu''s chest.


    Zhao Ligong''s face changed suddenly and there was no time to respond. After two punches, he roared fiercely and summoned up all his strength to throw Yang daniusheng out.


    Yang Daniu didn''t mess up. When he was thrown out, his left foot also kicked Zhao Ligong''s chest. Obviously, he also used enough strength, and Zhao Ligong stepped back a few steps.


    Yang Daniu flew a few meters away, fell to the ground and rolled calmly, followed by him, half knelt on the ground and stared at Zhao Ligong not far away.


    Although Yang Daniu was thrown out in this game, people with clear eyes can see that Yang Daniu took a lot of advantages, and Zhao Ligong over there was very unconvinced.


    Boss Hu shook his head in disappointment. At the same time, he was also interested in Yang Daniu. He couldn''t help but start to think about whether Qin Sheng could dig Yang Daniu over since Qin Sheng has a constant eight pole. It''s definitely a win-win business, but I don''t know whether Qin Sheng will give the opportunity or not.


    Qin Sheng finally let go. Zhao Ligong seems very powerful, but Yang Daniu can obviously cope with it. Even if he really loses for a while, he will not lose. It''s ugly. After all, it''s just now. Who knows whether the two sides are tempted, whether they retain their strength, and so on.


    Zhao Ligong took two punches in the chest and was kicked in the end. It would be painful to breathe. He obviously underestimated his opponent''s strength and was a little careless, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, there was still time, and he could definitely pull it back.


    While he was thinking about how to deal with Yang Daniu, Yang Daniu had been killed again. Compared with the impact of Zhao Ligong on Yang Daniu just now, Yang Daniu was faster and more powerful this time. It was obvious that he was provoking Zhao Ligong.


    Aren''t you the king of war? Aren''t you arrogant? I''ll trample all your pride on the ground today to let you know what it means that there are people outside the mountain. You''ll suffer big losses in the future. Yang Daniu suddenly thought of these words, as if he had told others before. Alas, he couldn''t help praising himself. He is really a good teacher.


    Yang Daniu has rushed over. Zhao Ligong doesn''t have more breathing opportunities. He doesn''t want to lose face. He can only face it with a hard head, but he is carefully wary of Yang Daniu''s attack. This time, he chooses to defend and strike after the attack, saving the Yin again.


    Yang Daniu soon came to Zhao Ligong. He didn''t advance too rashly as Zhao Ligong just now, but chose close combat. Isn''t your king of war very good at fighting? Let''s see who is more powerful.


    As soon as the two sides met this time, there was no temptation at all. It was to show their real strength and see who was more powerful.


    Yang Daniu, punch, side kick, elbow strike, shoulder bump and roundabout kick. It''s a dazzling move. Zhao Ligong is forced to step back and doesn''t give Zhao Ligong a chance to fight back at all. The faster he gets to the end.


    Zhao Ligong clenched his teeth and has been defending in all kinds of ways. He didn''t take advantage of Yang Daniu. After all, his practical experience in this regard is definitely above Yang Daniu, so he knows how to defend. When Yang Daniu''s momentum passes, that''s his performance.


    Zhao Ligong is waiting for Yang Daniu to be exhausted, but Yang Daniu is also consuming Zhao Ligong. We all compete for endurance to see who can last.


    Yang Daniu thinks it''s boring. What''s the defense? If you want to play well, see who''s better. So Yang Daniu gave Zhao Ligong the opportunity, took the initiative to show fatigue, and began to weaken the attack strength and speed, so that Zhao Ligong thought he was almost the same.


    However, he has to admit that Zhao Ligong''s defense is really powerful. He doesn''t give him too many opportunities at all. He has enough external strength, which makes him feel a little at a loss every time.


    Zhao Ligong had felt that Yang Daniu was gradually failing, but he was afraid that Yang Daniu was cheating, so he didn''t suddenly fight back, but after testing several moves, he determined that Yang Daniu was really failing.


    At this time, Zhao Ligong suddenly stepped out and directly inserted into Yang Daniu''s legs In the middle, he grabbed Yang Daniu''s arm fiercely, got up and drew closer, wanted to control Yang Daniu''s left fist path, and at the same time, he elbowed directly under Yang Daniu''s armpit. If he hit, Yang Daniu''s arm would have to be kept for some time.


    Outside, a crowd of onlookers also felt something wrong. Yang Daniu had begun to lose ground, and Zhao Ligong gradually fought back.


    Boss Hu sat down in the Diaoyutai and said, how could he lose the cruel role he finally found this time? Otherwise, what''s his face.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and began to worry about Yang Daniu. He could only say that Yang Daniu played very well. Even he thought it was true, not to mention others?


    Zhao Ligong''s elbow stroke is in front of him. Yang Daniu is still acting. He struggled a little and wants to step back. Zhao Ligong has already predicted that his foot directly stuck Yang Daniu''s calf, leaving him no way back. Yang Daniu seems destined to suffer a heavy loss.


    At this time, Yang Daniu finally stopped acting and began to perform with real strength.


    The hand that had just wanted to resist but was beaten back suddenly attacked with lightning speed, and directly grabbed the elbow hit arm that Zhao Ligong had reached in front of him. The burst of power shocked Zhao Ligong into a transient face. He didn''t expect that Yang Daniu''s power would be so great. Is he hiding his strength?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    But before he could react, Yang Daniu suddenly forcibly twisted his body. The whole person was like a twist around Zhao Ligong, and the softness of his body amazed everyone.


    Both Zhao Ligong and the others present were thinking, what does Yang Daniu want to do?

 Chapter 713

    (in the new year, Yang Daniu has to admit that Zhao Ligong''s strength is really strong. He is by no means an ordinary opponent, especially his defensive ability. He doesn''t give Yang Daniu a chance to break through. It can make Yang Daniu tied up. It can be seen that Zhao Ligong is not an ordinary role.


    Therefore, Yang Daniu finally chose the sword to take the side edge. Otherwise, if he kept playing like this, Zhao Ligong, who was born as the king of soldiers, might have stronger endurance than him. He would only continue to consume him. Finally, when he was exhausted, he looked for flaws and hit the target with one blow.


    Because of this, Yang Daniu will give up the attack and show fatigue, so that Zhao Ligong thinks he can''t do it, and turn back to attack, so that he can find opportunities.


    Now, the opportunity has come.


    Both sides have strong actual combat ability and have experienced many storms, but Zhao Ligong is still a little worse. He meets more opponents of the same type and is good at life and death fighting. However, Yang Daniu''s opponents are all kinds of strange flowers, so he has more experience.


    Therefore, when Zhao Ligong thought he had seized the opportunity and wanted to give Yang Daniu a fatal blow, Yang Daniu also saw the opportunity.


    Yang Daniu took Zhao Ligong''s body as the pillar and his arm as the starting point. With a twist of his ankle and a turn of the trend, relying on the flexibility of his body, he suddenly turned the world around and controlled Zhao Ligong.


    Zhao Ligong felt bad in an instant. He knew that he had fallen behind. When he wanted to fight back, Yang Daniu, who had regained his footing, was accumulating strength,


    Yang Daniu turned his back to Zhao Ligong. The whole man bent down and bent his legs slightly. His footwall was calm, and his waist and soles of his feet exerted force at the same time. He grabbed Zhao Ligong''s two hands, pulled them, roared at the same time, and exhausted his strength.


    I saw that Zhao Ligong, who was in a panic, was like a broken kite. He was directly thrown out by Yang Daniu, flew four or five meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Daniel Yang still kept that posture and looked domineering. He looked like a thoroughbred spirit ape who had just won the war.


    Everyone was stunned. The situation on the Court changed too fast. They didn''t get back to their senses and didn''t understand what was going on. Zhao Ligong went from gaining the upper hand to losing in a mess, and Yang Daniu, who was still in the lower hand just now, won in this way.


    That move just now was really awesome. Not to mention the knowledgeable boss Hu and Qin Sheng, even layman Wei Li thought it was too incredible and better than the film.


    Boss Hu took the lead in clapping his hands. He was convinced that he lost. At the same time, he looked at Yang Daniu with new eyes. He couldn''t help praising him and said, "powerful, powerful, really powerful, it''s an eye opener for me."


    Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he still doesn''t trust Yang Daniu enough. To take a step back, Lao Chang''s evaluation of Yang Daniu is so high that he can rest assured that he can only let Yang Daniu follow him to Shanghai. It can be seen that Lao Chang knows Yang Daniu''s strength. Therefore, in the last fight between Yang Daniu and Lao Chang, it''s true that he still hides his strength.


    Shen Congwu and another soldier king not far away have been silly. It''s too abnormal. They can throw Zhao Ligong out after being close. There can''t be one in the whole training base. You know, Zhao Ligong''s melee and defense really make everyone unable to start, but he lost so completely today.


    Shen Congwu couldn''t help thinking, fortunately, he didn''t play today, otherwise he would have lost twice in a row. The last time was Chang Baji and this time was Yang Daniu. Why are there so many abnormal characters around Qin Sheng?


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Qin family''s strong contacts. Everyone thinks that the Qin family''s resources are all concentrated in 49 cities. Everyone thinks that Qin Chang''an is the place where the Qin family is founded, but he doesn''t know how many causes and effects the old man buried in the Jianghu in those years.


    Who else will there be, Mr. Ding, who has retired from the Jianghu and Qin Changxing, who has not yet come out of the mountain? Everything is unknown, and everything has just begun.


    Over there, Zhao Ligong, who was thrown out and fell to the ground, soon got up, and his fighting ability was also very strong, so it didn''t matter to him at all. How could Zhao Ligong be so calculated by Yang Daniu and lose such a big man?


    So Zhao Ligong rushed to Yang Daniu again without hesitation. This time, he wanted to tear Yang Daniu alive. Even if he hurt the enemy ten thousand and lost eight thousand, he would not hesitate. Yang Daniu has a strong sense of war. It is rare to meet such an opponent, so he will continue to come and rush up.


    This time, obviously, mars hit the earth.


    Boss Hu thinks that if we continue to fight like this, it will not be the victory or defeat, but the life or death. This is unnecessary. Zhao Ligong has obviously lost, but he can''t live up to his face.


    So boss Hu immediately shouted "enough"


    Boss Hu was full of confidence. The roar directly calmed the two people who were ready to continue to fight. They stopped almost at the same time and looked at the people here.


    Zhao Ligong gnashed his teeth and said, "President Hu, give me another chance."


    Boss Hu said unhappily, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Don''t continue to make a fool of yourself. Go on."


    Although Zhao Ligong still wants to continue to fight, soldiers are born to obey orders. After coming to the training base, boss Hu''s orders are the highest orders. He must obey them, or he can only leave here.


    Zhao Ligong looked back and stared at Yang Daniu. He was very unwilling. He didn''t expect to lose to this seemingly ordinary man. His pride was shattered.


    Daniel Yang disdained and said, "why? You still want to come. You''re not an opponent. Practice for a few more years. If you''re not convinced, we can fight alone in private later. Then we won''t be so gentle."


    Yang Daniel is obviously a cheap and good product. Zhao Ligong, who is even more angry, is not convinced. Qin Sheng said angrily, "Daniel, it''s almost all right. Come back."


    When Yang Daniu heard this, he smiled bitterly, shrugged and returned to Qin Sheng. He continued to be harmless to humans and animals. If what had happened just now, no one could believe that this goods was an expert.


    Brother Wu has been impressed by Yang Daniu at this meeting. It''s best to stay away from this boy in the future. Don''t provoke this boy. You can''t beat him.


    Boss Hu looked at Qin Sheng at this time. It was like seeing a gold mine. He said happily, "Qin Sheng, we are also old friends. Don''t hide and pinch. Are there any such experts? Introduce two to me. I don''t think I will lose you."


    Wei Li also said, "Lao Qin, do you have two for our family?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you guys, do you really think such experts are all over the street? I''m not a big Luo immortal, but I can''t ask for it."


    Boss Hu immediately hit Yang Daniu with his attention and said, "it''s true, but Qin Sheng, you''re old. Can you lend it to me?"


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly "Boss Hu, Daniel and I are friends, not my men. He just came to help me, and Daniel is always my nephew. Well, when I''m finished, can you talk to Daniel then? If Daniel is interested, I won''t stop him. If Daniel is not interested, there''s nothing I can do. After all, I can''t keep Daniel."


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse directly, but also saved face for boss Hu. After all, boss Hu has said so. Besides, Yang Daniu is destined to leave. He can''t stay, let alone boss Hu?


    So, this is just a bad check.


    After hearing this, boss Hu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it then, or I''ll tear my face."


    Boss Hu is naturally a joke. Qin Sheng won''t take it seriously and laugh it off.


    Boss Hu looked at Daniel Yang with appreciation in his eyes and asked tentatively, "boy, are you interested in mixing with me? It will definitely make you stand out in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai."


    "Not interested" who knows that Yang Daniu doesn''t give boss Hu face at all, or maybe he doesn''t know the identity of boss Hu, but even if he knows, what does it matter to me if you boss Hu is powerful?


    Boss Hu was so depressed that Wei Li beside him couldn''t help laughing. Qin Sheng couldn''t help it. That''s Yang Daniu''s temper.


    Wei Li quickly laughed and said, "Uncle Hu, let''s talk about these things later. Let Lao Qin talk about it at that time. Daniel must be mixed with you. Let''s talk about business first."


    Boss Hu thinks it''s almost the same. After all, Qin Sheng came to see him today, not to compete with him in martial arts, but to talk about business. Otherwise, how could he move out of the Wei family?


    The training hall and the fruit lounge next door are too stuffy in the summer. It''s OK that they''re too cold in the training hall. Otherwise, it''s too cold in the training hall.


    Boss Hu has long warned that no one else is allowed to come near here. He also told these confidants not to tell about Qin Sheng''s arrival today. Otherwise, no matter who is responsible for the consequences, Qin Sheng will consider these. Boss Hu is very cautious. Even if the cooperation fails, he doesn''t want to offend Third Master Wu.


    Soon, they moved to the next lounge. Only Qin Sheng, boss Hu and Wei Li went in, while the others stayed outside. After all, what they were talking about could not be known to others.


    When you go in, Boss Hu, who was a soldier, said directly, "Qin Sheng, it seems that you are coming back for revenge, and you are bound to win. Even the big backer of the Wei family has moved out. If I don''t agree to you, will I offend you to death? I''ve heard from Wei Li. You''re not easy now. Even without the Wei family, I don''t dare offend people like you easily."


    Wei Li said with a smile, "Uncle Hu, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just trying to connect you. Who let me know you? How do you talk? That''s your business."


    Qin Sheng looked at boss Hu and said, "brother Hu, it''s not the first time we''ve met. You should know who Qin Sheng is. There''s not so much nonsense."


    "You used to be, I know. You used to be very ordinary and dare not fool around in front of us, but now you are different. Who knows what you think?" Boss Hu replied in a deep voice that Qin Sheng was not too humble because of his current status, and he was not an ordinary role.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t explain anything. He could only say, "since brother Hu said so, I don''t explain anything. Let''s just talk about it. The worst deal is not benevolence and righteousness."


    "That''s pretty much the same. Come on, what kind of chips can you offer?" Boss Hu took a piece of watermelon and ate it. He asked directly.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking. Is boss Hu testing him or the lion opening his mouth?

 Chapter 714

    Boss Hu and the Dugu family are in different situations. Compared with many big men who are very low-key, boss Hu is deeply rooted in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. First of all, boss Hu attaches great importance to love and righteousness and comes from a military background. Secondly, boss Hu''s security business makes him know many big men. Boss Hu met powerful opponents several times and was finally saved from danger by various friends, For example, Wei Li''s father helped boss Hu. After all, boss Hu found close bodyguards for many big men. This is a kindness.


    Finally, and most importantly, boss Hu has a good relationship with the military. His company has pilot units for military civilian integration, model units for supporting the army and so on. These discerning people see it, but no one knows what boss Hu''s background is. Anyway, boss Hu hasn''t revealed it so far.


    Dugu family is different. Although Dugu family now has a large business, involves in many industries and has a wide range of contacts, Dugu family can suddenly break out in recent years. It is only by relying on the relationship from the background that others sell them some thin noodles. But now that relationship is in jeopardy, which means that they can''t protect themselves. Dugu family knows what the result will be, so they urgently need strong allies.


    Therefore, after meeting Dugu Qingning on behalf of the Dugu family, she didn''t need the elders to see Qin Sheng again, so she directly agreed to Qin Sheng''s request on behalf of the Dugu family.


    However, boss Hu was different. Boss Hu didn''t mean to enter the game. He only agreed to meet because of the face of the Wei family and the military relationship behind Qin Sheng.


    Why did Willie''s father respect boss Hu? That''s because boss Hu has always been low-key, and he can never get close to anyone, treat people sincerely and make friends, so boss Hu has a lot of friends.


    Therefore, boss Hu doesn''t pay special attention to Qin Sheng because of his identity. For example, he must cooperate with Qin Sheng. Now he needs to see Qin Sheng''s sincerity and his chips.


    The so-called boss Hu Sheng didn''t know what he meant by cooperation. In fact, the boss Hu Sheng didn''t know what he meant by cooperation for a while. I can only tell him what he meant by cooperation


    "Qin Sheng, this is a bit fake," boss Hu said with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t believe Qin Sheng''s words and continued, "Wei Li has said that the Third Master of Wu has gone to Shanghai and formed an alliance with your old enemy Yan Chaozong. If you want to deal with you together, can you not panic? Don''t you come to Hangzhou this time to persuade us to deal with the Third Master of Wu?"


    Qin Sheng picked up a can of fat house happy water and took a sip after opening it. He didn''t like this carbonated drink very much. He only drank it once in a while.


    "Since uncle Hu already knows, is brother Hu willing to help?" Qin Sheng joked with a smile.


    Boss Hu laughed "Do you think our relationship is related to this step? Do you still think that with your current status, I must cooperate with you. We don''t have any intersection, and my business doesn''t need your family to take care of. Then why should I help you and offend Third Master Wu? This conflicts with my interests. If I can''t see enough interests and chips, I won''t Will easily nod, because it''s not cost-effective. Who is willing to do business at a loss? "


    Boss Hu''s words are very true. There is nothing false at all. He doesn''t like to go around and go straight to the best. In this way, he won''t offend people.


    Qin Sheng selectively ignored some of these words and just stared at the key words and said, "brother Hu, I didn''t say that I wanted you to offend Third Master Wu, and I can''t open such a chip. It seems that Wei Li didn''t make it clear to you. I''ll give brother Hu a generous gift this time, so I''ll help me at the right time."


    "What kind of gift? Tell me about it," boss Hu asked with narrowed eyes.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "brother Hu, if the Third Master Wu dies and the dragons there are headless and fall into internal strife, is brother Hu not interested in the Third Master Wu''s cake? I guess everyone will rush up at that time. I''ll take the initiative to tell brother Hu first. Doesn''t brother Hu take the lead?"


    "Third Master Wu is dead?" When boss Hu heard this sentence, he laughed and said, "Qin Sheng, are you kidding? Will Third Master Wu die? Do you still have the ability to kill Third Master Wu? Do you know how strong third Master Wu is? You may not be sure about the experts around him. I heard that Chang Chang lost to Chu Sikong on Third Master Wu''s side. Tell me how you kill Third Master Wu?"


    The fact that he often lost to Chu Si Kong was not known by many people. Hu boss could know about this. It showed that he had put an eyeliner on the side of Wu San or the old monk. This shows that Hu''s ambition is not small, but only half a year later he is not willing to talk with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was full of confidence and said, "brother Hu doesn''t have to worry about how Third Master Wu died. Maybe Third Master Wu got a serious illness, or had a car accident, and so on. There may be everything."


    "It seems that you have a plan," boss Hu said, looking at Qin Sheng, otherwise Qin Sheng wouldn''t dare to come and talk about cooperation with him.


    Qin Sheng continued, "well, I''ll ask brother Hu again now. If there''s a mess over there, won''t brother Hu do it and watch others take away the benefits you can easily get?"


    "Uncle Wu is really dying. I have to make a decision according to the situation. Who knows what will happen, but I''m not interested in these things now, so even if it''s really chaotic, I may not do it," said boss Hu thoughtfully. He has too many identities now, so he won''t do it at that time. He can''t touch some stained things.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "it seems that I don''t have to talk, and I don''t have enough chips."


    "Let''s just meet old friends today and have a chance to cooperate in the future." boss Hu also said directly. In fact, his attitude has been made clear to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly and didn''t expect such a result, but it seems reasonable that boss Hu is not Dugu''s family after all.


    "Brother Hu, excuse me today. Let''s have a chance to see you again," Qin Sheng said with a polite smile.


    Boss Hu got up and said softly, "I''ll take you out. We''ll get together again when Lao Chang returns to Hangzhou next time."


    It''s not an unhappy break-up, but there''s no agreement. Qin Shengzhen has no chips to let boss Hu do it. If he has chips, he won''t take the opportunity to talk.


    Boss Hu kept sending Qin Sheng and Wei Li to the car before they went back. Qin Sheng and Wei Li left the training base in the same car. On the way back, Wei Li scolded himself, "Lao Qin, it''s all my fault that I didn''t communicate well with Uncle Hu. If I can''t, I''ll ask the old man to talk again?"


    Qin Sheng directly refused, "don''t bother uncle Wei. Uncle Wei is a busy man now. Besides, it''s not necessary. Even if boss Hu agrees, he may not use his best."


    Qin Sheng thinks more about these things than Wei Li. Wei Li is not good at coming up with any more ideas. He has done everything he can now. Next, it''s up to Qin Sheng to operate.


    "If there were only Dugu family, it would be a little difficult. Do you have any other way?" Wiley thought.


    Qin Sheng replied meaningfully, "there is another way, but it''s useless now. At that time, it may not work. I can only take one step at a time. I must solve the Third Master Wu as soon as possible. I can''t afford to delay whether it''s Shanghai or Hangzhou."


    Wei Li knew exactly what Qin Sheng meant. It seemed that the Qin family was in more and more trouble. This was something Wei Li didn''t understand. The old man knew what he was doing and knew the current situation of the Qin family, but he still supported him to help Qin Sheng. Wei Li was very puzzled.


    Does the old man know more unknown things?


    "Don''t say that. My father will come back from Hong Kong tomorrow and said he would entertain you at home. I''ll pick you up at that time." Wei Li didn''t want to continue to bother Qin Sheng on this matter and changed the topic.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to answer it. Send me the address and I''ll go straight there at that time."


    "That''s OK," Wei Li nodded directly.


    So at the intersection ahead, Qin Sheng and Wei Li parted ways. After all, Wei Li has his own business to do and can''t accompany Qin Sheng for 24 hours.


    Although this trip to Hangzhou was only two days, Qin Sheng was restless. He had been on a busy road and met people from all parties successively. The result was mixed.


    It''s an accident for the Guxi family. It''s not even an accident for the Guxi family. It''s an accident for the Guxi family.


    If there is no result in Shanghai, Qin Sheng will really have a big head. I hope Chang Baji and Bao fan can handle Wu Yongchuan, at least there is hope.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng dealt with it casually. He was busy all the time and didn''t feel the charm of the city again. After dinner, Qin Sheng took Yang Daniu to walk around the West Lake at will.


    The lake is sparkling and the evening wind is gentle. Qin Sheng''s mood is a little relaxed. If Lin Su follows him back to Hangzhou, he will have dinner and take a walk with hands, which is also very romantic.


    I didn''t know whose little girl was playing there. Stupid and cute, Qin Sheng stared at it for a long time. He didn''t know it was a human trafficker until his parents took the child away.


    Yang Daniu asked casually, "brother Qin, are you going to have children?"


    "I''m not married yet. What''s the hurry?" Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Yang Daniao disagreed and said, "isn''t this involved? Can we have children first and then get married? At that time, the wedding will be held together with the full moon wine to save money."


    With that, Daniel Yang seemed to amuse himself and laughed.


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to despise him.


    At this time, Qin Sheng received a call from Wu Ge, saying that Lin Ze had an accident and seemed to have been kidnapped. The other party named Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought and came for me?

 Chapter 715

    ?


    After answering the phone, Qin Sheng''s face was cold immediately. Yang Daniu, who had just smiled like a mentally retarded child, immediately stopped smiling and stared at Qin Sheng very seriously. Anyone could see that something had happened.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" Yang Daniu said with concern that he can''t say anything about Qin Sheng. After all, the level is too high. It''s not what he can contact. What he can do is what Qin Sheng asks him to do. Just try his best not to disappoint him.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He was still meditating. He was wondering what was going on?


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng doesn''t care if Lin Ze is kidnapped. This guy always causes trouble and points. He deserves to be kidnapped. It''s just to beat him.


    It''s not easy for the Qin family to worry about the death of the Qin family, but it''s not easy to solve the problem as long as the Qin family doesn''t have a connection with the death of the Qin family.


    However, if the person named by the other party wants to see him, the problem is a little big. If you think about it carefully, the consequences may be very serious.


    First of all, the person who named him by name obviously knew his relationship with Lin Ze, and it was clear that he was currently in Hangzhou, which was the most critical place. How did they know he was in Hangzhou?


    Qin Sheng''s trip in Hangzhou has been low-key and secret enough. At present, all the people we see understand him and take the initiative to cover up his news in Hangzhou. How does the other party know?


    On the surface, Lin Ze''s visit to Hangzhou to deal with the company''s equity issue has offended the local snake in Hangzhou. The background of the local snake is the old monk. Does Lin Ze offend the old monk or the old monk?


    If it''s only Lin Ze who offends, it''s easy to say that there will be no danger, but if it''s the old monk, there will be some trouble.


    Qin Sheng is also destined to seek revenge from the old monk. Now it''s just that the old monk is not involved in Shanghai. Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to touch them. Who is willing to provoke another enemy at this time?


    However, if he goes to Hangzhou, there will be some news from the old monk. Third Master Wu knows his current background. How can the old monk not know? Besides, Yan Chaozong had already approached the old monk, but he was rejected by the old monk.


    The old monk must be worried about Qin Sheng coming to Hangzhou for revenge. He might have to start first. Now Qin Sheng is in danger.


    At the same time, once we fight with the old monk, no matter what the final result is, the Third Master Wu will know. Then the trip to Hangzhou will be completely useless.


    At the thought of this, Qin Sheng was a little angry. Why did Lin Ze run to Hangzhou at the critical time and miss his business? It''s a sin for such a brother-in-law to stand on the stall. Qin Sheng can''t ignore it.


    The worst result is that third Master Wu already knows that he is in Hangzhou. This is the game set by Third Master Wu, who pulls Lin Ze and asks Qin Sheng to take the initiative to throw himself into the net. At that time, Qin Sheng may really hang in Hangzhou.


    Another possibility is that the Dugu family or boss Hu betrayed him and revealed his news to the Third Master Wu or the old monk. It''s not impossible. Qin Sheng doesn''t speculate others with the greatest malice, but often walks by the river. You must be careful.


    As for Fang Jianping, it is definitely impossible. The two sides are not on the same line. Qin Sheng is still clear about this.


    Now, no matter who the other party is, Qin Sheng has to go. Anyway, the ending has been so bad. Qin Sheng is not afraid of any worse.


    Just before going to this trip, Qin Sheng must first go back to the independent courtyard to discuss with Wu Ge Wang Jian and others. He can''t die in vain. He must make a perfect plan.


    "Go back to the courtyard" Qin Sheng immediately ordered Yang Daniu.


    Although Yang Daniu doesn''t know what''s going on, it can be seen from Qin Sheng''s meditation for so long and Qin Sheng''s expression that things are definitely not small. Yang Daniu immediately called the driver to drive over.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu returned to the independent courtyard. Others were already waiting for him. Naturally, everyone would not agree with Qin Sheng to take risks. Brother Wu took the lead in retorting, "young master, no matter who the other party is, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous. If something happens, we can''t bear the responsibility."


    Wang Jian also echoed, "young master, this is Hangzhou. We have too many enemies. We must be careful. I think so, too."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "anyway, things in Hangzhou are almost stillborn. Even if it''s dangerous, I have to go and see how we died?"


    Brother Wu could see that Qin Sheng had made up his mind and could only say, "young master, even if you want to go, I think you should at least communicate with Uncle Chang and President Bao, or contact Lord Qin directly. If there is any danger there, we will have someone to answer us as long as we delay enough, so as not to put you in a desperate situation."


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of a question at this time. He frowned and asked, "did the other party tell us the address? Specifically, let me go alone, or can I take people?"


    Ugo seemed to react and replied, "the address has been told us. He just said he wanted to see you. He didn''t say he would let you go alone, or could he take someone?"


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng relaxed a lot. He analyzed and said, "it seems that the other party doesn''t want to do something to me. Maybe he really just wants to see me."


    "Young master, it''s better to be careful." Ugo was still worried.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Sheng arranged, "well, if Bach stays here, I''ll give you a contact information. Other people will meet them with me. If there is any accident, Bach, you can call this person directly, tell him our location, and then let him pick us up."


    Bach can''t help. Since Qin Sheng has arranged so, he can only do it.


    The contact information given by Qin Sheng is Fang Jianping. If there is an accident at that time, it doesn''t work for anyone, but Fang Jianping is very effective. You can go directly to rescue them without any sequelae.


    Moreover, if there is any accident, Fang Jianping can also contact Xue Qingyan. With Xue Qingyan''s energy in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng will not have an accident.


    Anyway, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to use his aunt''s resources for Hangzhou. After all, some things don''t work until the critical time.


    After determining the plan, Qin Sheng set out with Yang Daniu, Wang Jian and Wu Ge. At the same time, he also selected two of the most skilled bodyguards to accompany him. There were six people on the trip, and then went to the address mentioned by the other party.


    At the same time, in a villa community in Xixi, Hangzhou, Lin Ze sat on the sofa drinking with an ignorant face. He was accompanied by four sexy and charming goblins. His clothes were very exposed, not to mention his body, protruding forward and backward, with a small waist.


    Lin Ze hasn''t recovered yet. In the evening, he just went out to buy some fruit. Not long after he left the community, he was directly pulled into the car by several big men. After going up, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up, it was such a scene.


    "Brother Lin, please drink more, sister, please." a beautiful woman sitting in Lin Ze''s arms said coquettishly, her chest looming, which is very eye-catching.


    Lin Ze is not in the mood to drink and play with his sister. He doesn''t know where he is, how he is, and whether this is the last time he drinks before he goes on the road.


    "Brother, you have to say a word. Who are you? What are you doing here? Let''s discuss something. There''s no need to do so." Lin zeyue thought more and more scared, and directly stood up and shouted.


    In addition to these beauties who accompanied him, there were six men wearing sunglasses standing around the villa living room. They just completely ignored his existence and allowed those sister paper to play with him, and did not restrict his free activities. As long as they were doing anything in the villa, they could take sister paper upstairs, just couldn''t use the phone, couldn''t leave the villa, and so on.


    As expected, after Lin Ze shouted, there was no bird use, and no one paid attention to him. Everyone didn''t even have the meaning to look at him. It was like a fool talking to himself.


    The more Lin Ze thought about it, the more angry he was. He scolded the people next door. Isn''t it the Zheng family who is playing tricks? If you can do it, you''ll kill me. If you can''t do it, you Zheng family are all grandchildren


    The Zheng family is the one who broke the wrist with the Lin family this time. Lin Ze feels that there is a relationship with an old monk, so he dares to be so unscrupulous, but he has the Qin family, so he is so unscrupulous.


    No one responded to Lin Ze''s scolding. In the end, Lin Ze was not interested. He directly took up the wine in the cup and drank it. Then he hugged the beauty around him, put his hand directly into the beauty''s crisp chest and shouted, "don''t you want to drink? Come on, drink, drink, especially if you die."


    Lin Ze was really angry. He was beaten the night before yesterday and then humiliated by Qin Sheng. He went to Qin Sheng yesterday and was taught a lesson by Qin Sheng. Who knows what''s worse today? His state of mind has exploded in the face of such a wonderful thing. It doesn''t matter what king Lao Tzu is.


    Everything in the villa is under the control of the dandy. He looks at the young master Lin in the surveillance video. He looks speechless. It''s really a rogue. He''s more rogue than him. I don''t know if it''s bad luck for such a big brother-in-law as young master Qin''s stall.


    It was almost time for this meeting. The dandy said to his confidant, "have they arrived yet?"


    "It''s at the foot of the mountain," whispered the confidant.


    So the dandy put away his ridicule and said with a serious face, "get ready to welcome the guests."

 Chapter 716

    All the plans come from the dandy. In order to avoid problems in Xixi, the dandy also stares at the surveillance video there at any time. Those men in the province can''t stand the move of young master Lin, or the death of young master Lin. after all, today''s protagonist is not him.


    This dandy is no one else. It is Qu Huanxi, who once had a festival with Qin Sheng and finally participated in the chase. He is the precious grandson of the old monk and the only heir of the old monk.


    After the Yan Family formed an alliance with them and the Third Master Wu went to Shanghai, the old monk has made corresponding countermeasures for Qin Sheng. That is to reconcile with Qin Sheng. It does not mean that the old monk is afraid of Qin Sheng''s revenge. What he worries about is that if something happens to him, the grandson will not be able to accept the circle at all and will be more likely to be like his son in those years, It ended badly.


    Therefore, the old monk chose this road, which is the difference between him and third Master Wu.


    The old monk has arrived at the meeting and is drinking tea in the back yard. These things in front should be handled by his grandson first, and then see Qin Sheng''s attitude. Finally, he chose whether to appear or not. He didn''t make a public appearance directly. This is also the best policy.


    This is the old monk''s private villa at the foot of Tianmu Mountain. Everyone has been cleared today. There is no one else except their confidants. These people are absolutely reliable. The old monk doesn''t want others to know about his meeting with Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng, who has not met yet, can put this worry into his stomach. He is afraid of being known about his whereabouts, and so is the old monk.


    Qin Sheng''s two cars soon arrived at the gate of the villa. The lights in the villa were bright, but there was no security guard at the gate of the villa, which made Qin Sheng and others more worried that it was a Hongmen banquet.


    Brother Wu, I''m afraid we''ll go back to the mountain villa. I''m afraid we''ll stop at the gate of the mountain villa. I''m afraid it''s a little tight. I''m afraid I''ll stop at the gate of the mountain villa


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "do you know the details here?"


    "Yes, I haven''t found out anything, and the time is too short," Wang Jian replied directly. How can they not be bad?


    However, the old monk''s private manor is not under the name of their Qu family. It''s just a friend who gave it to the old monk in those years. It''s hardly used. It''s deserted on weekdays. It''s only today that the old monk chooses it. This is also the old monk''s caution.


    He has made up his mind and wants to find out how Qin Sheng can retreat from the battle. If the news in Hangzhou is leaked, he can only return home tomorrow. Change another plan and continue the game.


    "Now that we''ve come, there''s no need to go back. Just drive in. Even if it''s a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, today we''ll break in and see where they are sacred," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    The others advised a few more words, but Qin Sheng didn''t mean to retreat. They had to go inside. Anyway, today they were ready for a deadly battle. Even if they all fell here, they had to escort Qin Sheng away safely.


    So the two cars continued to drive inside until they stopped at the gate of the main building in the villa. At this time, they saw a strange middle-aged man standing at the door, as if waiting for them there.


    The fountain at the gate is full of color. You can see the resplendence inside from the floor glass, but now no one is in the mood to appreciate it. Instead, they are always alert to the dangers from around.


    Yang Daniu and others took the lead in getting off the car, all concentrated around Qin Sheng''s car, repeatedly observed the surrounding environment and determined that there would be no danger. At this time, they opened the door and let Qin Sheng get off.


    Qin Sheng''s face was calm, he got off slowly, then sorted out his clothes and took a deep breath. From all the details, there should be no absolute danger today. Otherwise, how could the other party be so polite?


    The strange middle-aged man looked very approachable. He stood there with a straight face and a smile. He was not flustered at all, and he didn''t see any flaws.


    Other people surrounded Qin Sheng too closely. For fear that Qin Sheng would be attacked secretly or have an accident, Qin Sheng was more or less uncomfortable. He waved them back, and then walked slowly to the middle-aged man and nodded with a smile.


    "Qin Shao, my young master is waiting for you inside." the middle-aged man extended his hand to welcome and said politely.


    a young master?


    This title goes further and allows Qin Sheng to judge who the other party is. Is it really Lin Ze''s opponent? So how does he know who he is, or through the old monk, or someone else?


    "Who is your young master? Should you tell me now?" Qin Sheng asked in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "Qin Shao, you''ve already come here. Why worry? You''ll see it in a moment. I''ll take you there."


    Qin Sheng stopped asking questions and nodded to "lead the way"


    The middle-aged man walked in the front without looking back. Wu Ge and Wang Jian followed him and didn''t let Qin Sheng follow. Others protected Qin Sheng in the middle.


    So they walked into the hall of the building. The whole manor is a medium-sized European building, and the decoration style is also European retro. It shows European culture everywhere. It seems that the owner likes Europe very much.


    After passing through the magnificent hall, there was another door in front. The middle-aged man directly pushed open the door and went in. Brother Wu motioned Qin Sheng to stop. He and Wang jianrate went in first. After repeatedly confirming that there was no danger, he motioned Qin Sheng to continue moving forward.


    The middle-aged man stood at the door and didn''t stop or get angry. He seemed to be used to it. What little people don''t cherish most is time and life, but this is often what big people cherish most. Do you think the world is very contradictory?


    After Qin Sheng walked into the door, he found that the airborne inside was very large. It should be the living room of the building. In the middle is a valuable European sofa. On the left is the bar and wine cabinet, and on the right is the fireplace and background wall, but there will be no one in it.


    Qin Sheng frowned. Is this a cover up? First deceive them in, and then make another plan. At that time, if the signal here is blocked, even if they want to ask for help, they have no way at all.


    However, fortunately, Ugo had already figured out the countermeasures and asked Bach to call inside every few minutes. Once he couldn''t get through, he would immediately contact Qin Sheng''s friend.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Qin Shao, you are now resting on the sofa. My young master will come right away."


    Having reached this point, Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He strode into the living room and sat down at random, while others stood around.


    The middle-aged man hurried upstairs until he disappeared into the public''s view. Qin Sheng idly looked at the furnishings in the living room. The owner''s taste looked good. Many of them were works of the European Renaissance, but he didn''t know whether they were true or false.


    "Young master, I always think it''s a little weird." Ugo still couldn''t help saying that his biggest task is to protect Qin Sheng''s safety, and other things are not in his consideration.


    Qin Sheng smiled and joked, "it''s all here. Shall we go? How shameless?"


    It''s not easy for others to say anything. Qin Sheng would be a little bored after sitting down. He got up and went to the bar and looked at the wine stored on it. Almost all of them are whiskies of various brands, mostly in Britain and Japan. For example, the owner has collected a lot of Yamazaki, and he doesn''t know whether it was an act of unprediction or unintentionalness. Anyway, this brand of whisky is fried very badly now, In high years, there is basically a price without a market.


    After the middle-aged man went upstairs, he went directly into the study inside and said respectfully, "young master, he has arrived."


    Qu Huanxi didn''t dare to put on airs any more. He had already been mystifying today. He estimated that Qin Sheng was holding a belly of fire and had to wait for Qin Sheng for a long time. Then we can''t talk about it at that time. It may be the new hatred and the old hatred. It''s hard to explain to Grandpa.


    So Qu Huanxi immediately got up and hurried away. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. He didn''t know whether Qin Sheng still remembered him? After meeting, if you don''t agree with each other, you will tear your face and fight. After all, he also had a share in Qin Sheng''s pursuit.


    However, how to face today''s Qin Sheng? Qu Huanxi has adjusted his mentality. At his age, if he doesn''t bow to reality, he will only be trampled by reality. He doesn''t want to be so.


    What''s more, these are the decisions made by grandpa after careful consideration. He can''t be bent and happy to refuse and resist. His status and life today are completely created by grandpa. Without Grandpa, he doesn''t know what to do, so he listens to Grandpa very much.


    What''s more, how many storms grandpa has experienced and how many demons and ghosts he has seen since he started from scratch. What can he compare with a dandy who usually only knows to eat, drink and have fun? Grandpa has decided so. What else can he say?


    Although his heart was also resistant at the beginning, almost like the mentality of Yan Chaozong and Dugu Qingning, the little people who were trampled under their feet have now become the existence they have to look up to. They have to make an apology and recognize their grandchildren. Who wants to?


    However, this is the reality. You have to bow your head and carry it, but you must bear the price.


    What is the price for Qu Huanxi? Grandpa also made it clear to him that he is likely to lose all this now, and finally he is more likely to die miserably on the street, or he can only escape to a foreign country.


    So Qu Huanxi accepted it calmly, not to mention making an apology and pretending to be a grandson, even if he kowtowed and shouted.


    I have to say that Qu Huanxi''s idle dandies can really bend and stretch, and some people will feel spineless. But Qu Huanxi doesn''t care about these.


    When he came out of the study to the entrance of the stairs and saw Qin Sheng turning wine in the bar wine cabinet, Qu Huanxi said to himself, "if Qin Shao likes whisky, I''ll send someone to send it to Qin Sheng later."


    In a word, it directly broke the tranquility of the living room, and everyone looked at the entrance of the stairs.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously turned back to look for the source of the sound, but felt a little familiar. When he saw Qu Huanxi at the entrance of the stairs, Qin Sheng suddenly turned blue.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 717

    In fact, Qu Dashao and Qin Sheng didn''t have any contradiction. At the beginning, Yan Chaozong found Qu Huanxi and wanted Qu Huanxi to help get rid of Qin Sheng. After all, Qu Huanxi is the local snake in Hangzhou. He is more or less inconvenient as a migrant in Shanghai.


    For Qu Huanxi, which is more cost-effective to get rid of an ordinary little man without any background and the famous young master Yan who makes friends with demons? There was no need to think about it at all, so Qu Huanxi chose to get rid of Qin Sheng without hesitation.


    Later, Qu Huanxi and Qin Sheng met more or less. Especially in boss Hu''s underground challenge arena, the two sides were tit for tat. At that time, Qu Huanxi and Yuan Ke represented the old monk, Luo Changgong and others represented the old monk. Due to the relationship between Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, they finally hit the old monk in the face on behalf of Third Master Wu, Since then, he has completely formed a beam, so Qu Huanxi will fall into the well later.


    However, what Qin Sheng didn''t expect was that he respected and helped Third Master Wu very much, and finally he was the first to kill him.


    However, Qu Huanxi''s dandy style has always been like this. If he shouldn''t offend, he won''t offend. If he offends, he will pretend to apologize and admit his mistake. What he can offend must be to straighten out his death and never give the other party a chance to fight back. That''s what he did to Qin Sheng at the beginning.


    But he didn''t expect that life would be so dramatic and staged such a reversal plot. The original little character became a big dandy. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Tonight''s protagonist finally appeared on the stage. When he saw that Qu Huanxi was behind the scenes, Qin Sheng''s face was blue and his mood was more complicated.


    His face was livid. It was because his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. Qu Huanxi was a direct participant in that incident at the beginning. Before that, he didn''t give him less trouble. How could Qin Sheng be happy to see such an enemy?


    The mood is complicated. That''s because Qin Sheng didn''t expect it would really be the old monk. So what will this meeting mean today? Is it really a game set up by the old monk to catch him all in order to prevent him from retaliation? So how did the old monk know? Did the Third Master Wu know that the whole plan of Hangzhou has completely failed? Qin Sheng must consider this series of causes and consequences.


    Qin Sheng''s brain rotates rapidly and has predicted several possibilities. The worst result is that the old monk repents. He has joined hands with Third Master Wu and Yan Chaozong. He is likely to have an accident here today.


    However, Qin Sheng has made preparations in advance. Besides, today is not like a Hongmen banquet, so Qin Sheng can only look at it step by step. First find out what the hell Qu Huanxi is doing here, and then make corresponding countermeasures.


    Qin Sheng is relatively calm, but Wu Ge and Wang Jian were shocked when they saw Qu Huanxi and quickly protected Qin Sheng in the middle. This is their opponent. Their main goal in Hangzhou this time is the old monk. After all, Third Master Wu has now arrived in Shanghai.


    But they didn''t expect that Qu Huanxi was the leading role behind the scenes today, and they didn''t expect to meet Qu Huanxi on such an occasion. We have to be careful now.


    Qin Sheng stared at Qu Huanxi, who had come downstairs slowly, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Qin Shao, I''m sorry. Forgive me for meeting in this way. It''s really a last resort. If there''s anything to offend, I hope Qin rarely forgive." Qu Huanxi is the only outsider in such a large living room except Qin Sheng. The middle-aged man left after Qu Huanxi came out. This is Qu Huanxi''s greatest sincerity to Qin Sheng, It''s also to avoid Qin Sheng worrying too much.


    Only Qu Huanxi appeared alone. There was no one else in the villa. Qin Sheng''s formation was obviously a little inferior and made people laugh in vain, so Qin Sheng directly signaled everyone to disperse.


    Qin Sheng walked out of the bar and said coldly, "excuse me? Do you think this word can be used in our relationship? I didn''t expect that you should have bothered me first before I avenged you. It''s really interesting. It seems that your Qu family is confident now and still don''t pay attention to me. In that case, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together."


    Qu Huanxi was not flustered when he heard this. Qin Sheng escaped and didn''t die. If Qin Sheng died, there would be no meeting today. It''s not that Qin Sheng has no chance to meet him again, but in Grandpa''s words, if Qin Sheng really died there, now our Qu family may have been buried with Qin Sheng. Just because Qin Sheng didn''t die, they didn''t move the Qu family there. Think about it carefully. Up to now, the elders of the Qin family haven''t even appeared.


    After hearing this, Qu Huanxi felt a chill on his back. It seems to be true.


    Therefore, how can such a deep hatred disappear as soon as they meet? Qu Huanxi has already prepared for the worst. Now it''s nothing, just take it step by step.


    At this time, Qu Huanxi had walked into the living room, only three meters away from Qin Sheng. He stopped walking and said, "Qin Shao, I have no other meaning to meet you today, and there will be no danger. It''s just that Lin Ze asked Qin Shao to come forward. Qin Shao is completely at ease. If you don''t feel at ease, Qin Shao''s men can search here again. There''s no one else except me."


    Qu Huanxi''s Frank meeting makes others feel strange. How can this be the style of the old monk? Is it really just forcing Qin Sheng to meet?


    Qin Sheng was also a little confused. What exactly did the old monk want to do here? He asked, "where''s Lin Ze?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, Qin Shao. Your brother-in-law hasn''t done anything at all, but he''s not here. He''s popular and spicy in our villa in Xixi, qujia. There are four or five beauties around him. He doesn''t want to miss Shu." Qu Huanxi couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Qin Sheng''s brother-in-law. Fortunately, he held back.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly when he heard the harsh name. Qu Huanxi felt something different in an instant. He apologized quickly and said, "Qin Shao, sorry, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just easy. It''s just easy. Don''t be surprised."


    Not to mention, Qu Huanxi''s attitude changes naturally, which is far more interesting than Yan Chaozong and Dugu Qingning. No wonder the confidants of the old monk have a high evaluation of the prince. They all say that this guy is a fox in sheep''s clothing and is smart.


    Even Qin Sheng is a little uncomfortable. Qu Huanxi seems to be familiar with himself. This low-key look is not the same as the domineering dandy at the beginning. I can''t find any shadow at all. This attitude of admitting advice is also complete. Can I say that all this is just a cover up?


    Qin Shao took two steps forward again and was only one step away from Qu Huanxi. He sneered, "master Qu, can you tell me now what you want to do with such a big show? Do you want to kill me or have another plan?"


    When it comes to trying to kill me, Qin Sheng is already gnashing his teeth. Obviously, this is about the original thing. How can he forget it.


    Qu Huanxi recoiled, But I still bite my teeth "Qin Shao, this is serious. I have absolutely no other meaning today. Today you are a distinguished guest of our Qu family. I just want to discuss some things with Qin Shao. Qin Sheng is completely relieved. No one else knows the news of your meeting with me. I have made it clear that whoever dares to say it is a dead end, so Qin Shao doesn''t have to worry about whether Third Master Wu knows it , let alone worry about the connection between the Qu family and the Third Master Wu. "


    The old monk has considered what should be considered clearly, so he has told Qu Huanxi in advance. What to say and do should be done step by step. Qin Sheng must be completely relieved before he has the opportunity to sit down and have a good chat with Qin Sheng. Otherwise, let alone reconciliation, it is estimated that they will have to fight first. After all, they are Qin Sheng''s enemies.


    "Really?" Qin Sheng was skeptical. Anyway, Qin Sheng felt relieved when he heard this, because at least it was not the worst result.


    As long as the Third Master Wu doesn''t know his news in Hangzhou, he can continue to plan and target the Third Master Wu. Then the trip to Hangzhou will not be in vain, and there will be no change in the situation in Shanghai. This is what Qin Sheng is most worried about.


    However, at present, Qin Sheng still can''t believe what Qu Huanxi said. Anyone with a little IQ will think so. After all, the Qu family was the enemy who wanted to kill him at the beginning.


    Qu Huanxi said loudly, "Qin Shao can be absolutely assured. I''ll take my life to guarantee Qin Shao. I''ll never know. Believe it or not, Qin Shao will find out when he looks back."


    Qin Sheng became more and more confused. He couldn''t guess what the Qu family wanted to do, so he had to ask again, "well, now you can tell me what your Qu family wanted to do?"


    Qu Huanxi looked at the people around Qin Sheng, frowned slightly and said, "Qin Shao, it''s no small matter. If Qin Shao wants to, we can ask your subordinates to quit first, and then we''ll have a good chat."


    As soon as Qin Sheng said this, he didn''t promise. Wu Ge and others directly objected, "young master, you can''t promise. What the Qu family did today is really abnormal. We''re worried about fraud, so we''d better be careful."


    Qu Huanxi was not surprised by the reaction of the Qin family''s subordinates and said with a smile, "there are four exits upstairs and downstairs in the living room. If you don''t feel at ease, you can hold them all. Besides, if I really want to be bad for Qin Shao, I don''t have to wait until this time."


    Qu Huanxi has been giving in, completely letting Qin Sheng dominate the situation, as long as Qin Sheng can rest assured.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "all of you step back. I''ll just call you again if there''s anything. I don''t believe the Qu family dare to touch me."


    "Young master" Wuge Wang Jian shouted again, but Yang Daniu was unmoved.


    Qin Sheng scolded, "I told you to step down. Can''t you hear me?"


    Wu Ge and Wang Jian had no choice but to follow Yang Daniu, who had taken the lead in running away. Before long, all the people retreated to the outside of the living room, but there was a slight disturbance inside. They would definitely rush in at the first time.


    After everyone left, Qin Sheng was a little impatient and asked again, "can you say it now?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qu Huanxi said slowly, "we Qu family want to reconcile with Qin Shao, no matter what price we pay, as long as Qin Shao can forgive us Qu family."


    After Qin Sheng heard this sentence, he was stunned for a few seconds. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Qu family would have such a purpose. Immediately after that, he laughed with a little recklessness.

 Chapter 718

    Qu Huanxi''s words are very direct. No matter what price you pay, as long as Qin Shao can forgive our Qu family.


    Any price?


    In this case, Qin Sheng heard it not long ago. Last time, boss ye said such words in order to save his son''s leg, but what did Qin Sheng do in the end? Not without compromise, he directly broke one leg of Ye Muyang, but also wasted two legs of Han Zhengdong. At the same time, boss Ye paid for the good as water that he finally bought. Qin Sheng exposed this account.


    This time, the Qu family said the same thing again, but this time is different from last time. Although Qin Sheng''s life was on the line last time, at least he survived. At least if people were all right, Qin Sheng would forget it. But this time, Qin Sheng almost lost his life. Gu Qingyang also paid the price of his life. How can Qin Sheng easily forget it?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng laughed so recklessly after hearing Qu Huanxi''s words. Will all big people be like this and can crush big people wantonly, but when they really want to be liquidated, they think they can use their money and rights to settle these things?


    Qu Huanxi''s attitude has been very low. Grandpa''s order to him today is to kowtow and admit his mistake or apologize. As long as Qin Sheng can forgive the Qu family, he will do it. Therefore, Qu Huanxi has made all the preparations. He can do without any face and dignity.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng''s laughter has made Qu Huanxi feel that it is obviously impossible to forget it so easily today. His mood was a little uneasy for a moment. Qu Huanxi didn''t speak, so he stood there and waited for Qin Sheng''s reaction after laughing. He just waited.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Sheng finally finished laughing and his tears were about to come out. He stared at Qu and said happily, "reconciliation? Forgiveness? Any price? Your Qu family actually told me this. When you wanted to kill me, why didn''t you think about it? Fortunately, I didn''t die, but how about my brother Gu Qingyang''s life? Who will compensate you, you Qu family?"


    Qu Huanxi summoned up his courage and said, "Qin Shao, I know that no matter what I say about this matter, I can''t change the fact that it has happened. If I can make you more comfortable, I Qu Huanxi will stand here today. You can beat and scold as much as you like. I Qu Huanxi will never fight back."


    Qin Sheng''s face was cold and said, "really?"


    Obviously, Qin Huansheng can stand in front of me if he doesn''t like it.


    Since Qu Huanxi has said so, Qin Sheng is certainly not polite. At this time, Qin Sheng did not hesitate to kick Qu Huanxi directly in the abdomen. The strength of this foot has absolutely no hidden strength. Whoever is kicked will pay a heavy price, not to mention Qu Huanxi whose body has been hollowed out.


    Bang.


    Qu Huanxi flew out directly and hit the back stairs heavily. Almost the whole face had been deformed. He hugged his stomach and curled up on the ground, biting his teeth and groaning. He couldn''t stand up if he wanted to stand up. It can be seen how powerful Qin Sheng was.


    The noise inside was so loud that it immediately alerted Wuge Wangjian and others outside the door. They rushed in quickly. They only found that this was the case. They were all a little confused, which was obviously different from their imagination.


    "It''s all right, you all go out. I''ll call you if you have something." Qin Sheng looked back at Yang Daniu and others, indicating that they didn''t need to come in.


    They immediately went out again. They didn''t forget to close the door. They were muttering in their hearts, is there something wrong with the eldest young master of the Qu family today and set up such a big game to let Qin Sheng beat him?


    After Yang Daniu and others went out again, Qin Sheng strolled in front of Qu Huanxi. Qu Huanxi had slowed down a lot at this time, stood up hard, forced a smile and said, "Qin Shao, are you angry? If not, come again?"


    Qin Sheng really wondered. Is this boy looking for abuse today? How can one kick make him angry? You Qu family said to do it at the beginning, and today you said to reconcile. Are you the king of heaven?


    So Qin Sheng grabbed Qu Huanxi''s fancy collar and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Qin Sheng can read fear and calm from Qu Huanxi''s eyes, but there is no trace of hatred and resistance, which makes Qin Sheng really surprised. He doesn''t believe Qu Huanxi hides so deeply?


    What do you say about Qin Sheng? As soon as he finished, he directly punched Qu Huanxi on the side face. If there is a slow camera, you can see that the handsome cheek is directly broken. Qu Huanxi fell to the ground again. His whole head was dizzy. I''m afraid he hasn''t felt like this for a long time.


    The whole face swelled up directly, the nose blood gushed out, and two teeth fell out. The blood flowed out along the corners of the mouth and mixed with the nose blood. The whole person looked miserable.


    If Qu Huanxi has a good memory, the last time he suffered such a big loss was on the first day of junior high school. At that time, he didn''t know how much energy there was at home, and he was an ordinary junior high school student.


    Once a classmate was bullied by several gangsters. Qu Huanxi couldn''t stand it and stopped him. Who knows, he was beaten by several gangsters. He went directly to the hospital and lay down for a week before leaving the hospital. That was the worst beating Qu Huanxi had ever had in his life. Today is the second time.


    What was the consequence of that time? The old monk was so angry that he easily caught these gangsters. After all of them died, he knelt down in front of Qu Huanxi and begged for mercy and kowtowed to admit his mistake, but what was the final result? These gangsters have not evaporated in the end. The old monk is angry. They can''t afford it. They can only blame their bad luck in this life and accumulate virtue in the next life.


    Since then, Qu Huanxi has never been wronged again. The old monk has arranged many people to protect him. Whenever there is danger, it will be solved easily.


    But today, no one will come forward to help him, not even Grandpa. Besides, he asked for these.


    Qu Huanxi can''t get up this time. He''s not a good Kung Fu practitioner. He usually only goes to the gym a few times. He can''t stand Qin Sheng''s beating.


    Qin Sheng walked up to Qu Huanxi again, put his foot on Qu Huanxi''s chest and said with a smile, "how do you feel, master Qu? Have you never experienced it? Then I''ll tell you, when I fled, you Qu family were more cruel to me."


    Although Qu Huanxi had already done so, he still struggled with a vague smile and said, "Qin Shao, if you are still angry, continue. Today you killed me, and I recognize it."


    Anyway, Qin Sheng was shocked by Qu Huanxi''s performance today. He really didn''t expect Qu Huanxi to have such a side. He was not the dandy who would only bully men and women. He sneered and said, "tut tut Tut, bones are very hard."


    "Then I''ll kill you, do you recognize it?" Qin Sheng squatted on the ground, stared at Qu Huanxi and sneered.


    Qu Huanxi said with a smile, "yes, now Qin Shao can kill me. I''ve arrived at your brother''s life. Since then, our two families have nothing to do with each other."


    "OK, then I''ll kill you." Qin Sheng got up straight and suddenly stretched out a fall. He had to step on Qu Huanxi''s chest directly.


    At this time, the old monk who has been paying attention to the situation in the living room finally came late. The bitter meat drama has been almost performed. If it continues like this, it will kill people. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss. In any case, what the grandson showed today left the old monk speechless. For the first time, the old monk recognized the grandson so much that he had more confidence in his future control of this interest group and was no longer as worried as before.


    "Qin Shao, if killing can pay for your life, then use your life to pay for your brother''s life. Just ask Qin Shao to spare my grandson." the old monk slowly came out of the back corridor with the help of his confidant housekeeper and said in a loud voice.


    The Lord finally came. After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng sneered in his heart.


    He has been wondering how Qu Huanxi could have such a wrist. This is not his style at all. It can only be said that there is the shadow of the old monk behind all this. Otherwise, Qu Huanxi has such confidence. Is he really not afraid to kill him himself?


    Who is the old monk? He is a legend who is on an equal footing with Third Master Wu in Zhejiang. Qin Sheng really can''t guess how he planned, so Qin Sheng has been waiting for the old monk to come forward, so he is so pressed step by step.


    Otherwise, Qin Sheng really dares to kill Qu Huanxi?


    That means that he directly pushed the old monk to the Third Master of Wu and the Yan family. From now on, he will face more powerful opponents. This is not a problem that one plus one equals two.


    "Finally, I waited for you. I said, how can you watch me kill your only grandson?" Qin Sheng laughed and said, ignoring the already miserable Qu Huanxi, he walked slowly to the old monk.


    The old monk waved to the confidant that the housekeeper could go down. The housekeeper was somewhat worried, but the old monk''s order never allowed anyone to resist, so he had to leave straight away.


    The old monk said calmly, "if killing can solve the immediate crisis of Qin Shao, Qin Shao can do it at will. Our Qu family has never said anything, but if our Qin family chooses reconciliation and offers a condition that Qin Shao can''t refuse, will Qin Sheng accept it?"


    "What conditions? You have to say it," Qin Sheng asked with great interest.


    The old monk didn''t intend to sell off. It''s time to be honest, so he directly said, "we Qu family try our best to help Qin Shao deal with Third Master Wu. Is this enough?"


    Don''t mention Qin Sheng. Even if anyone hears this sentence, he will be stunned. This is a real big hand.


    Qin Sheng stopped talking for an instant.

 Chapter 719

    For the Qu family, the old monk feels that today''s decision is related to the trend of the Qu family in the next ten or twenty years, which is also the last big thing he can do for his grandson. As for whether he can see him get married and have children, the old monk has given up his extravagant hopes. Life must be satisfied. Don''t ask too much from God. In the end, it can only backfire.


    This is a big gamble, a big gamble with all the value accumulated for decades. I have to say that the old monk is really bold. This is really a big deal.


    If he loses the bet, he will protect his grandson and let him emigrate abroad. From then on, he will never come back. In this way, the Qu family has at least left incense in his vein. As for the good or bad life in the future, he can''t worry about it. He should have enough food and drink for at least two generations. After all, he has left enough wealth for his grandson to spend his whole life.


    Perhaps this is also a good ending for grandson. At least he will be safe in the future. There is no need to worry about any danger. It is just that life may return to plain and can no longer enjoy these status privileges and so on.


    On the contrary, if you win the bet, the Qu family may still be a powerful force in Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the next ten or twenty years, especially after eating the power of the Third Master of Wu. Moreover, after holding the thigh of the Qin family, the business will become bigger and bigger. With the help of the Qin family, he will completely wash the white and embark on the right road. Moreover, with the escort of Qin Sheng, even if he is gone, his grandson can take over safely without what he is most worried about.


    Based on these things, the old monk chose to refuse the Yan Family''s alliance and chose this gamble.


    The old monk only said half of the things to his grandson, such as why he reconciled, and the other half. He didn''t say or want to say. One day he will understand his grandfather''s good intentions.


    As soon as the old monk came out, he directly settled Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng couldn''t return to God. Even his brain couldn''t understand what was going on. He thought the Qu family might be crazy today.


    After saying the opposite, the old monk ignored Qin Sheng''s expression. He knew that Qin Sheng was destined not to understand these things. He just hobbled forward. At this moment, the old monk seemed to be a lot older, and maybe many people didn''t notice it.


    When the old monk came to his miserable grandson, he just glanced lightly. In his decades of life, this injury is really nothing. He has suffered an injury many times heavier than this. In the end, he hasn''t survived. This injury can only rest for a week or two at most, but compared with the price paid, The return is unmatched.


    What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for young people to suffer. The more they suffer when they are young, they will understand that these hardships are the wealth of life


    However, although it was only such a glance, the satisfaction and pride in the old monk''s eyes could not be hidden. At least this time, his grandson didn''t disappoint him. What he feared most at the beginning was that his grandson couldn''t put down his posture, couldn''t figure out what was inside, refused or resisted, etc. in that case, he had no way, but his grandson didn''t disappoint him.


    "Grandpa" Qu Huanxi, who had tried his best to get up, said with a smile. This sound was like the cry of grandpa when he ran to Grandpa happily after he got the big safflower given by the kindergarten teacher when he was a child.


    Qu Huanxi has never suffered any hardship in his life, let alone any grievance. On the contrary, he is a dandy who is far away from everyone. He eats, drinks, whores, gambles, poisons and dares not touch anything. But grandpa never says anything about him, as long as he lives happily.


    But in Qu Huanxi''s inner world, it''s clear that grandpa doesn''t want him to live too tired. Maybe it''s because he was too strict with his father at the beginning. After his father left, grandpa has been blaming himself and constantly reflecting, so when he arrived, grandpa didn''t ask for anything.


    However, Qu Huanxi hopes that Grandpa will recognize him. He doesn''t think he is really good for nothing. He is also capable. Therefore, Qu Huanxi will bite his teeth and do it today.


    The old monk nodded faintly. The meaning of this nod was already obvious. Qu Huanxi seemed to get another big red flower and smiled more brightly, but the shocking face became more and more terrible. Then Qu Huanxi lay directly on the ground and didn''t think of it until he died, because he knew that there was grandpa behind him and didn''t have to worry about anything.


    The old monk seemed to think of something and coughed a few times. The housekeeper who had retreated to the depths of the corridor immediately ran out. The old monk looked at his injured grandson and waved his hand in pain. The housekeeper knew what to do.


    Soon, two confidants ran out from behind and directly carried Qu Huanxi away from the living room. When Qu Huanxi left, he didn''t forget to look at Qin Sheng and smiled with regret.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had regained his mind. He still didn''t understand why the old monk did this. There was no reason? If the old monk wants to reconcile with him, he can understand it. He may be afraid of his identity now. After all, he has too many identities now. Everyone sees different things, weighs different things, and finally everyone has different choices. However, the old monk is too unimaginable to solve such conditions in order to understand and solve them.


    However, if this is the case, it will definitely be another village for Qin Sheng. After the rejection of boss Hu, Qin Sheng thinks that the matter in Hangzhou may be at an impasse. If only Dugu family can help, it will be much more difficult than expected. When Dugu family sees this situation, they are likely to repent, The price is too high. Even so, Qin Sheng can only keep going. He has no choice and no way.


    But who would have thought that an old monk was suddenly killed on the way, directly from his most worried enemy to his most wanted ally. This turn was not 180 degrees, but 360 degrees, which directly forced Qin shengmeng.


    In that case, with the powerful ally of the old monk, let alone Shanghai, Hangzhou can easily overthrow the Third Master Wu. Even if Shanghai fails, the Third Master Wu will be too busy for him under the strong alliance of the old monk and Dugu family. At that time, he can only protect himself.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng was moved.


    However, Qin Sheng must find out what the Qu family wants to do. He doesn''t think the Qu family just wants to protect themselves. This is not the style of the old monk.


    "Lord Qu, I really don''t understand what you two sang today. In front of you, your grandson took the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize for abuse. In the back, your grandfather not only didn''t vent his anger for his grandson, but also wanted to reconcile with my enemy. This is not the legendary old monk with fierce hands." Qin Sheng said strangely as he stared at the old monk.


    This should be the first time he saw the old monk so seriously and closely. There was no intersection when he was in Hangzhou before. He only heard about the legend of the old man, but he didn''t get in touch with Qu Huanxi and his subordinates.


    From Qu Huanxi and the behavior style of his subordinates, we can see what kind of person the old monk is? There are all kinds of people under the Third Master Wu''s side, including black bellied, cruel and honest. But which of the old monk''s men is not a sinister, cunning, cruel and cruel character? This is the difference and represents their overall style.


    By this time, the old monk had come to Qin Sheng, He replied "Then what kind of purpose do you think we have to perform together? The worst result you worry about is that we want to kill you? But even if I want to kill you, I don''t need to make such a show. At that time, as long as I promised Yan Family and third Master Wu, you know your situation better than me, and you won''t have this trip to Hangzhou. Step back again Step by step, even if I want to kill you, why should I do it alone? I''m not the only one who will offend the Qin family, but you and the Wu family. "


    The old monk''s words directly said that Qin Sheng would not. If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really like what the old monk said. There is really no need for the old monk. What do they want to do? Qin Sheng really can''t think of it.


    "It seems that you know everything about me, Lord Qu, including the purpose of my coming to Hangzhou this time?" Qin Sheng is too lazy to think about it. Since the protagonists have appeared, he will know what the Qu family wants to do after all.


    Old monk, old monk, I used to be a monk. I used to choose to clean and repair in Buddhism. Maybe it was an epiphany one day. I thought it was becoming a Buddha. The Buddha said to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Isn''t this a better way to go? Or maybe I couldn''t let go of the world of mortals and finally chose to return to vulgarity that day.


    Of course, the old monk is bald, wearing coarse linen clothes and cloth shoes. He is a little hunchbacked. He may be old, his face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are very sharp. This is the sign of a big man.


    The old monk didn''t deny it, Return path "Yes, how can I not know? I also know who you have met in Hangzhou this time. You have contacted Dugu''s house and boss Hu. What do you want to do? I think I have guessed almost. Since you want to do that, I think they are not as powerful as my allies. Compared with their judgment and ambiguity, as well as possible problems in the future All kinds of uncertainties. If you want to deal with the Third Master of Wu, our Qu family will go all out at all costs. Therefore, Qin Shao, are our Qu family''s conditions for reconciliation sufficient? "


    Qin Sheng is rarely eaten like this, which makes him very uncomfortable. Moreover, he can''t guess the purpose of his opponent, and he has no choice.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had to put pressure again and sneered, "Lord Qu, you''re right, but why should I reconcile with your Qu family? Your Qu family is my enemy."


    The old monk laughed and said, "you have no choice."

 Chapter 720

    The old monk is sure of Qin Sheng and knows his situation, so he can be so confident. What Qin Sheng needs most at this time is his allies, and what he doesn''t want to provoke is him.


    However, the old monk didn''t want to be at a disadvantage in the game with Qin Sheng. He felt that their Qu family had shown enough sincerity today, especially their grandson Qu Huanxi''s tolerance of humiliation and heavy burden. What they did absolutely made Qin Sheng speechless.


    Therefore, when he comes out, he can''t easily compromise with Qin Sheng, a young man under the age of 30, or let him dominate the situation. What conditions he is willing to offer and what commitments and rewards he must get are already calculated and will never compromise.


    The old monk has this confidence. He is more powerful than third Master Wu to face Qin Sheng, because he has made the worst plan. The worst plan is to spend all his family wealth and make the name of the old monk a history. As long as he can safely send his grandson Qu Huanxi abroad.


    Qin Sheng has the same idea. The game between the two sides is originally a psychological war. It''s more about the chips and cards. Now he is at a disadvantage, because he can''t guess what the old monk wants to do. He can only follow the rhythm of the old monk, which makes Qin Sheng very disgusted.


    Relaxation and discretion are the rules of life. The old monk doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too tense, Said with a smile "Qin Shao, I didn''t know what happened to you at the beginning. The main reason is that you offended the Yan family. The Yan family found us. Anyone will make such a choice at this time. An ordinary person and a powerful Yan family. Even if I make another choice, I will still choose the Yan family. I don''t mean anyone else, but I just say that this is the reality. Just like now, I If the Qu family has done something wrong, they should apologize and compensate, and they will never be stubborn. However, it seems a little too much for Qin Shao to count all things on our Qu family. After all, the real initiator is the Yan family, so Qin Shao''s real enemy is the Yan family. Now the Yan family has joined hands with the Third Master of Wu and wants to kill Qin Shao. I think they are killing Qin Shao. We Qu family don''t want to make mistakes again and again, let alone Qin Shao''s current background. Not everyone can challenge. We Qu family are willing to pay for our past mistakes and choose to help Qin Shao deal with the Third Master of Wu. During this period, Qin Shao doesn''t care what price they may pay, It''s all our Qu family''s business. If Qin Shao is still dissatisfied, just ask for anything. As long as the Qu family can do it, there''s nothing to say. "


    The old monk is the old monk. He has said all that should be said. Besides, the Qu family has done what should be done, which gives Qin Sheng no choice. If Qin Sheng still doesn''t plan to reconcile, he will not die. It is likely to push the Qu family to the opposite side. This is not what Qin Sheng wants to see.


    Reason told Qin Sheng that there was no problem with what the old monk said. If the Qu family really planned to help him deal with the Third Master of Wu, it would be the best result.


    However, the old monk is an enemy after all. He once joined hands with the Third Master Wu of the Yan family to hunt him down. Finally, Gu Qingyang died because of them. If that''s all, because these interests reconciled with the Qu family, how can he face the dead Gu Qingyang?


    Qin Sheng can''t pass this level in his heart. This is the most difficult one.


    "I know what Lord Qu said. He ate me thoroughly. Yes, I really wanted to find Dugu''s family and boss Hu to help deal with the Third Master Wu. The reason why I went back to Hangzhou quietly was that I was afraid that the Third Master Wu would know, and then be prepared. I was more worried that Lord Qu would know, and then put me down." Qin Sheng chose a showdown and had a good chat with the old monk.


    The old monk smiled at Qin Sheng and waited for Qin Sheng to continue talking. As long as Qin Sheng was willing to speak, it showed that things could continue to talk. He was afraid that Qin Sheng was the kind of opponent who killed and did not compromise, so there was no way.


    Qin Sheng said slowly "It seems that I really have no choice now. Lord Qu reconciles with such conditions. To be honest, I also need an ally like Lord Qu to deal with third Lord Wu. To take a step back, if we fail today, once Lord Qu betrays me and tells third Lord Wu everything directly, it will be a heavy loss for me. Take a step back because I offended him Lord, I pushed Lord Qu to the opposite. Lord Qu chose to join hands with the Yan Family and the third Lord Wu to deal with me, and then I was completely in a desperate situation. These are all possible, and I must consider them all. "


    The old monk interrupted Qin Sheng with a smile "Qin Shao, don''t worry about this. Even if we break down today, I won''t tell the Third Master Wu about today. I can guarantee this. Although I am cruel and don''t ask for means, there is still a minimum bottom line. As for whether I will deal with Qin Shao, as long as Qin Sheng doesn''t provoke us now, we won''t give Qin Shao any trouble Qin Shao can rest assured "


    Qin Sheng frowned after hearing this. Is this the old monk? How come the old monk today, in order to reconcile with him, almost everywhere people let him think about everything for him first. What he doesn''t know is that he thought they were close friends for many years?


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking, "Lord Qu, I really don''t understand why you do this? I can understand that you refuse the Yan Family and the third Lord Wu, but you don''t have to."


    The old monk stood for a long time, so he walked slowly to the sofa, sat down casually, smiled and said, "who makes your background so strong that I can''t choose, so I have to."


    "Hehe, do others believe me or not? If so, why don''t the Third Master Wu and the Yan family do so? Besides, no one knows the current situation of our family." Qin Sheng didn''t want to say too much nonsense and asked directly.


    In fact, the old monk didn''t say anything wrong. The Qin family is in a bad situation now, so those talents can take advantage of the fire and rob. If the Qin family is still the Qin family, these people don''t dare to do so.


    But who knows the final result of the Qin family? If the Qin family can survive and settle accounts after autumn, it will not be as simple as today.


    Besides, they don''t know how deep a big family is. Who knows what it will look like in a few years? There are too many unknown risks, so they must make the right choice at the beginning. The old monk thinks this is the right choice.


    "Because they have offended you to death, or maybe they have their own last resort, so they can only do that. Since I refuse them, I must make the opposite choice, otherwise both sides will not please," the old monk explained. It is rare for him to say so much today.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Lord Qu, although you said so much, I still think you didn''t say anything? You still don''t want to show your cards."


    The old monk laughed and said, "you are really smart. No wonder the Yan family will kill you by any means. If I were the Yan family, I would do the same."


    "Then master Qu can speak now," Qin Sheng asked with narrowed eyes, waiting for the old monk''s answer.


    The old monk put away his smile and said seriously, "I choose reconciliation. I choose to help you deal with Third Master Wu no matter what price I pay. As long as you are willing to reconcile, you can talk about any compensation, and I have only one condition."


    "What conditions?" Qin Sheng immediately asked, after talking so much, maybe this is the real purpose of the old monk.


    The old monk said meaningfully, "I hope that one day, Qin Shao can also fully support my grandson to succeed and ensure that he will not be forced by my subordinates, let alone life-threatening."


    What the hell?


    Qin Sheng didn''t return to his mind for a moment, but asked, "Lord Qu, I don''t understand that. Aren''t you good now? You must have made a plan for your grandson to take over. Just follow the steps. I don''t believe your men dare to force the palace now?"


    The old monk seemed to think of a reasonable explanation and replied, "Qin Shao, the reason why you haven''t nodded and promised reconciliation is that if you reconcile, you won''t be able to face your dead brother? Then, you also said, take your life for your life. As long as Qin Sheng answers my condition, my old life will be handed over to Qin Shao. What do you think?"


    what?


    Qin Sheng was beaten by the old monk''s routine today, and there is no room to fight back. This is completely wild. What is a powerful old monk? Qin Sheng never thought of any move, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it at all?


    "Lord Qu, do you think I''m Qin Shengxin when you say this? I''m Qin Sheng, not a three-year-old child. It''s estimated that if you tell anyone, anyone will think you''re joking. Who are you? You''re an old monk of the situation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You said to compensate my brother with your life. Do you think I believe it?" Qin Sheng retorted directly and was even more confused.


    The old monk knew that Qin Sheng certainly didn''t believe it. Even in the past, he wouldn''t believe it, let alone others, but that''s what he thought today.


    "I''ll do what I say, but if I help Qin Shao deal with the Third Master of Wu, and Qin Shao must promise what I just said and fully support me to succeed successfully," the old monk naturally asked, and it''s impossible to speak so casually.


    Qin Sheng seemed to notice what was wrong. He fell into meditation and began to sort out all today''s dialogues. Finally, he found out what was wrong?


    That is, all the purposes of the old monk today seem to be to pave the way for Qu Huanxi and let Qu Huanxi succeed smoothly, including choosing reconciliation, choosing to deal with the Third Master of Wu and so on.


    However, the old monk is fine now. I don''t know when these things will happen. Besides, with the old monk''s wrist, who dares to rebel below? Besides, he really doesn''t believe that the old monk will fight for his life with his life. It''s impossible at all.


    Therefore, the old monk still has something to say.


    Qin Sheng just wants to get to the bottom of the matter, otherwise he will never agree to reconciliation, let alone these conditions. Who knows where there is a pit?


    "Lord Qu, you certainly haven''t said anything. All your behaviors are too abnormal. If you don''t disclose to me, I will never agree to reconciliation, let alone your conditions. Although I really need allies to deal with third Lord Wu, I don''t want to jump out of a small pit and then into a big pit," Qin Sheng said seriously.


    The old monk thought, "if I said it, would you agree?"


    "I can consider" Qin Sheng has made concessions.


    The old monk looked at Qin Sheng and gave the final reason after a long silence. He sighed, "because my life is not long."

 Chapter 721

    Life is not long?


    Qin Sheng was shocked again. Every word the old monk said today seemed like a heavy bomb. He bombed Qin Sheng one after another. He didn''t give Qin Sheng a chance to breathe at all, which made it difficult for Qin Sheng to adapt. He had been in a passive and ignorant situation.


    Qin Sheng stared at the old monk sitting on the sofa and couldn''t speak for a long time. Is this true? If it is true, it seems that many things in front can be understood. No wonder the old monk has been paving the way for Qu Huanxi. It turns out that this is arranging for the future.


    At the moment, the old monk who spoke his heart was so relieved and looked even older, He sighed "What I said today is not a lie. Naturally, it also includes the news. At present, no more than three people know the news, even my grandson doesn''t know it. But you don''t believe what I said, I can only tell you the news, and I hope you can help me hide it. That''s why I''m willing to reconcile and pay such a heavy price You must promise me that condition. Once I die, I believe I can''t control the overall situation with my current ability. At that time, I may not even have my life. I''m sorry for his parents and can''t sorry him any more. "


    At this time, the old monk is just like old Qin. He is just an ordinary grandfather. In order to arrange the way out for his grandson, he can pay at any cost.


    "If I believe it, why did Lord Qu choose me?" After Qin Sheng regained consciousness again, he asked meaningfully that the amount of information today is a little large, and he had to slow down.


    The old monk shook his head and smiled bitterly "There''s no way. In several ways, you are the most suitable candidate. First, there is a contradiction between you and us. If you don''t solve this contradiction, you will eventually take revenge on us. Even if I choose someone else, who can stop you at that time, isn''t all I''ve done in vain? Second, I don''t have a choice, and I don''t trust others at all , no matter my ambitious subordinates or big men like Third Master Wu, they finally focus on my interests. Even if they agree, they are bound to repent. Joy can''t resist them at all, and the result is the same. And you are different. Your background is doomed not to see these petty profits, and your life direction is not these. Third, you and I have the opportunity to negotiate and do business. You need me and I need you. This can reach a consensus, so you are more suitable than anyone else. "


    Qin Sheng is really kneeling for the old monk today. It''s clear enough to calculate all his possibilities step by step. It''s digging a big hole for him.


    "I''ve only heard of the word old monk before. Today I''ve seen it. An old monk is an old monk. He sees farther than third Master Wu," Qin Sheng sighed.


    The old monk said with a smile "Third Master Wu and I are in different situations, so we look at things from different angles. Third Master Wu doesn''t need to think about these things. His adoptive sons are balanced and contain each other. Most importantly, Third Master Wu doesn''t need to consider his successor. I''m different. The family property I''ve accumulated for decades naturally wants to be handed over to my grandson. Why should outsiders be cheaper? I''m alive At that time, they dare not act rashly. No matter how ambitious they are, they have to pretend to be grandchildren for me. However, once I die, their true colors will be exposed. No one knows how ugly they look when they eat. I''m glad that the child is nothing in front of them. "


    "Lord Qu, after all this, you''re actually gambling. What if I refuse? How do you arrange for your grandson''s retreat?" Qin Sheng asked, not wanting to be pinched to death.


    The old monk smiled faintly. If Qin Sheng didn''t agree after saying so much, he could only say that he despised the young man, and he wasn''t afraid to show his cards, Return path "It''s very simple. If you refuse to reconcile, there''s only one way out for me. Leave him enough legacy, and then arrange him to go abroad, find a place no one knows and live an ordinary life. This is what I can do at last. As for my family business, I won''t care about it at that time. In the end, who takes it out is whose strength is stronger. For joy, life is more important than anything It''s all important, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was filled with emotion. Probably all his grandfathers were like this. He said in a deep voice, "does he know?"


    The old monk shook his head and said, "if he knew, we wouldn''t sit here and chat."


    "Alas, you''ve broken your heart to him. I hope one day when he knows, he can understand your good intentions. Your grandfather loves him more than everyone in the world," Qin Sheng said silently. This sentence seems to be for himself. Today''s conversation reminds him of his grandfather.


    All that should be said has been said, and all that should be talked has been talked enough. The concerns and considerations of both sides have been said, and the cards of both sides have been opened. Now we are waiting to uncover the mystery.


    The old monk took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, now you can tell me your choice."


    Qin Sheng fell silent and thought about how he should speak. In fact, the old monk had thought of the result. Qin Sheng really had no way to refuse. Although the Yan family was the culprit and the Qu family was just an accomplice, Qin Sheng had to take back his capital with interest.


    "I can promise, but I also have conditions," Qin Sheng frowned.


    The old monk disapproved and said, "I said, as long as you promise, can we talk about any conditions?"


    "My brother''s life must be borne by someone. Lord Qu, you certainly don''t want your grandson to bear it. Since you said you are willing to bear it, I''ll bet once. Your Qu family has given enough sincerity, which should be my sincerity." Qin Sheng said slowly.


    The old monk was not angry at all. Anyway, the time was running out. What if he lost his life? He smiled and said, "you say, how do you bet?"


    Qin Sheng continued, "from today on, the Qu family will try their best to help me deal with the Third Master of Wu. I also promise to help Qu Huanxi take over after you die. If you die in the middle of dealing with the Third Master of Wu, you don''t have to pay for your life. I will continue to do what I promise you. If you are still alive after dealing with the Third Master of Wu, then the life of the Third Master of Qu will be mine."


    "Yes, that''s it," said the old monk without hesitation. He made a decision without any consideration. His courage is really admired by anyone.


    At this point, Qin Sheng''s trip to Hangzhou can be completed successfully, and there is no need to wait for the reply from boss Hu. He can immediately repent that Shanghai is busy with other things, and Hangzhou can be completely handed over to others. After all, there are two allies of Dugu family and old monk, plus the help of Wei Li. The next thing to worry about is third Master Wu.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect the plot to suddenly turn sharply, but finally let him see the desired result, so Qin Sheng slowly walked up to the old monk, stretched out his hand and said, "Lord Qu, I hope our cooperation will be smooth."


    The old monk smiled and shook hands. When he looked at Qin Sheng, his eyes were all asking for help. There was no momentum anymore. He was just an ordinary old man at dusk.


    Later, Qin Sheng talked with the old monk about several details. For example, in the next three years, Qu Huanxi must worship Gu Qingyang and make amends during the Spring Festival. The Qu family also had to set up a charity fund with Gu Qingyang as its name, so that more people can remember Gu Qingyang''s name.


    For these harmless conditions, the old monk agreed unconditionally. He has paid so much. Is it still a little short?


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the living room, all the others surrounded Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng stayed inside for more than an hour and didn''t know what the Qu family was talking about?


    "Young master, what''s going on?" Ugo asked impatiently.


    Qin Sheng was in a good mood and said, "go back first, but I have to go back to Shanghai all night tonight. The matter in Hangzhou has been solved, and the rest is up to you."


    Wu Ge, Wang Jian and others are confused. They don''t know what Qin Sheng means. Why is it that suddenly the matter in Hangzhou is over? Has Qin Sheng reached any agreement with the Qu family?


    At the back of the manor, the old housekeeper of the Qu family originally wanted to arrange Qu Huanxi to go to the hospital for treatment, but Qu Huanxi stubbornly refused. He had to wait for the results here, otherwise he was upset.


    After seeing Grandpa enter the room, Qu Huanxi couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s grandpa?"


    There is only the old housekeeper in the whole room. He is also the only one who knows the old monk''s condition except Qin Sheng and the old monk. The disease was found at the beginning of the year. When it was found, it was in the late stage. On the premise that the old monk had to have a physical examination every year, we can see how fast the disease developed.


    Some time ago, the famous expert at home and abroad told the old monk that his condition is out of control now, and there is no way even for surgery. There is no precedent for successful surgery at home and abroad. If you are lucky, you still have three months of life, so it''s better to prepare for the future as soon as possible.


    It''s the reason why we must make up our mind to talk about reconciliation with old monk Qin, regardless of the cost.


    "He promised," said the old monk, touching his grandson''s hair with heartache in his eyes. Today''s suffering is nothing. After another ten or twenty years, he looked back and saw that today will be the most important turning point in his life.


    After hearing this sentence, Qu Huanxi finally fainted with a smile.


    In the villa of the Qu family in Xixi, Lin Ze is still enjoying the peak of his life. Of course, he thought it was the last madness. When he drank too much later, he was estimated to be killed. Then he would get up and don''t care about anything.


    At this time, several Qu''s bodyguards finally received the call, walked quickly to Lin Ze and said, "Lin Shao, you''re all right. We''ll take you back."


    Lin Ze frowned and said, "what do you say? What do you mean I''m okay? You''re so funny to me. You invited me to come and let me go. Who do you think I am?"


    The bodyguard had already accepted Lin Ze''s temper and frowned, "Lin Shao, if you don''t go, don''t blame us for doing it."


    When Lin Ze heard this, he immediately confessed to counseling. Just now he was just pretending to force in front of the beautiful woman. Who knows what the situation is, let''s go as soon as possible, so he smiled and said, "are you kidding, little brother, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    The bodyguards of the Qu family didn''t let Lin Ze leave alone, but forced Lin Ze to leave Xixi. They would send Lin Ze directly to Qin Sheng''s independent courtyard, which was also required by Qin Sheng. As for the equity relationship between the Lin family and the other side, Qin Sheng also helped the Lin family solve it by the way. He would directly take Lin Ze to Shanghai, and the goods of the province would continue to cause trouble in Hangzhou.

 Chapter 722

    Tonight''s event can be described as twists and turns. Qin Sheng never thought it would be like this. Even after so many things, Qin Sheng still felt too unimaginable.


    Although Qin Sheng is sometimes very cautious, what happened tonight and what the old monk and Qu Huanxi showed make Qin Sheng unable to doubt the truth. If they really want to be against him, it''s too simple. Just contact the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu directly. There''s no need to make such a big formation at all.


    As Qin Sheng guessed, there is no need for the old monk to do so. He really wants to kill Qin Sheng or offend Qin Sheng. What he waits for is the towering anger of the Qin family. In the end, he is only happy with Third Master Wu and Yan Chaozong. Is the old monk so stupid?


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand until the old monk finally solved the mystery. It turned out that the old monk was dying soon. Qin Sheng didn''t ask what disease he had or what happened.


    Alas, pity the elders all over the world. Qu Huanxi will understand all this after all.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the courtyard, he ordered the servant to prepare some wine in the back garden. Anyone can see that Qin Sheng is in a good mood. Everyone has a lot of words to ask, waiting for Qin Sheng to speak.


    Other people have been cleared, only Qin Sheng and his confidants. Qin Sheng looked at Yang Daniao and said, "Daniel, don''t drink tonight. We have to go back to Hangzhou later."


    Yang Daniu curled his mouth. Although he really wanted to drink, Qin Sheng had said so and could only endure it. He had to ask Qin Sheng to make up for it.


    "Young master, don''t hide and pinch it. What''s going on? We''re all suffocating." brother Wu asked first. He was really curious.


    The most unexpected thing is Bach. I thought it might be a fierce battle of life and death tonight. He was ready to rescue Qin Sheng and others at that time, but I didn''t expect them to come back so soon, and nothing happened. Qin Sheng seemed in a good mood. What''s the matter?


    "You are so promising," Qin Sheng said unhappily.


    Wang Jian cried and laughed and said, "young master, it''s not that we''re worthless. It''s that these things happened tonight are too strange. We can''t help asking."


    "Well, well, let me tell you what happened tonight?" Qin Sheng took a bottle of imported beer and drank it. Then he put away his casual, He said seriously, "the old monk has reconciled with us, and we can''t refuse the terms. As for what conditions, I can tell you, and you don''t need to know. In short, we have made a lot of money this time, and we don''t have to wait for the news from boss Hu. We dare to fight Third Master Wu only by the old monk and Dugu family."


    The news really exploded. Everyone was stunned after hearing it. No one expected that things would develop so rapidly, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Young master, do you mean that the old monk reconciled with us and helped us deal with Third Master Wu at the same time?" Wu Ge had guessed Qin Sheng''s meaning and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "not to help us deal with Third Master Wu, but to help us deal with Third Master Wu. Even if there is no news in Shanghai, even if Dugu family and Hu family don''t intend to help, the old monk will take action against Third Master Wu and let him worry about himself."


    After Qin Sheng explained, the people were more and more shocked than they thought. But why did the old monk do this?


    Wang Jian couldn''t help saying, "young master, why did the old monk reconcile and why did he do this? There''s no reason at all. At least I can''t figure it out."


    "You don''t have to worry about these, and you don''t need to know the specific things. Some of you will be busy next," Qin Sheng waved. Of course, many things can''t be known to them. Once leaked, it''s not good for both sides.


    Brother Wu frowned and said, "young master, can the old monk be trusted?"


    "No doubt, I have completely believed it. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, like you, I didn''t expect such a big noise from the old monk tonight, just to choose to reconcile with us and give us such a heavy gift. But when the later things are clear, I know the reason and understand the old monk. I don''t know the specific reason I explained to you, "Qin Sheng said with great interest.


    Qin Sheng has said so. It''s not easy for others to ask about the details inside. Qin Sheng can agree to reconcile and explain the reasons inside. Qin Sheng has made it clear.


    Qin Sheng continued, "I''ll go back to Shanghai in a moment, and I''ll leave the matter of Hangzhou to you. I''ll tell Wei Li everything. You''ll discuss and contact Wei Li at that time. When you contact the old monk, you must be careful not to be easily found. At least at present, you don''t have to worry until the overall situation in Shanghai has been decided."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We know what to do," said Wu. Qin Sheng has paved the road. If they don''t know how to do it again, it will be a little disadvantageous.


    After drinking two bottles of wine, we talked about some specific problems later. Brother Wu and Wang Jian also said their concerns. Qin Sheng will solve your doubts one by one to make them more confident.


    Then Qin Sheng went back to his room alone and dialed Wei Li. After the phone was connected, Wei Li said with a smile, "why, do you want to drink? I''ll find a place now."


    Qin Sheng had been respectful to Wei Li from the beginning, but now he felt that the cooperation of people like Wei Li was the most reassuring. This change of mentality was also an experience. He replied, "drink and wait for the next time. What I want to tell you is that I''ll be back to Shanghai in a minute. Say something for uncle Wei and bother him next time, or wait until he arrives in Shanghai or Beijing, and I''ll be the host of my younger generation."


    After hearing this, Wei Li was surprised and said, "what''s the matter, so anxious to go back to Shanghai?"


    How can Wei Li not worry that Qin Sheng''s current situation is not good. Whether it''s Beijing, Shanghai or Hangzhou, he hasn''t opened the situation. How much pressure does Qin Sheng have?


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that things in Hangzhou are over. It''s no fun for me to stay," Qin Sheng explained.


    Wei Li thought that Qin Sheng had completely given up on boss Hu and replied, "Lao Qin, it''s my fault this time. I thought uncle Hu would promise, but I didn''t expect him to refuse. Don''t worry and go back to Shanghai. When my father comes back, I''ll let them talk again. Maybe there will be progress."


    "I don''t care whether boss Hu agrees or not, because it doesn''t matter to me. Even without him, things in Hangzhou will continue, because I have other allies, and this ally is stronger than him," Qin Sheng said slowly.


    Wei Li didn''t understand more and more. He wanted to continue to ask. Then he said directly, "Lao Qin, don''t give me a pass. What''s going on? Be direct. You want to kill me."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment before giving the answer. "Just tonight, just now, I reached a settlement with the old monk. From tomorrow, the old monk will help me deal with Third Master Wu. Do you think I still need boss Hu?"


    "What?" After hearing this, Wei Li was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. He began to think about what was going on inside. How could he suddenly turn straight up?


    In the following time, Qin Sheng gave Wei Li a detailed account of what happened tonight. He still said what should be said and what should not be said. In particular, Wei Li asked, you are enemies. Do you just put down the previous things and reconcile with the old monk? That''s not your style. Qin Sheng smiled and said, of course, I have taken back the debts owed by the Qu family. If I haven''t taken them back, how can I promise reconciliation? Even the old monk offered such conditions.


    Wei Li was very gossip and asked what it was. Qin Sheng said he couldn''t tell him now. He would naturally know later. In short, it was a great surprise this time.


    After that, Qin Sheng told Wei Li, "you can tell Dugu Qingning there, but you must tell him that he can only tell the principal of Dugu family. At present, they can''t disclose it, which is reassuring for them. When there is an accident in Shanghai, they don''t have to worry too much."


    After hearing this, Wei Li nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know how to tell him. Can I get in touch with the old monk?"


    "You can do this at will and with discretion. Anyway, the old monk doesn''t need us to worry too much. With his strength and so many years of experience in fighting with Third Master Wu, you know how to deal with Third Master Wu. You just need to control the overall situation and occasionally help the old monk," Qin Sheng said.


    Willie said thoughtfully, "then I see."


    "OK, let''s talk about this first. I have to go back to Shanghai and stare there, otherwise I will be found. The pressure in Shanghai should be much less from tomorrow. I''ll go back to Hangzhou after the Third Master Wu''s accident, and then we''ll celebrate," Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he came out of the bedroom. At this time, Lin Ze had been sent back and stood in the yard with an ignorant face.


    Looking at the drunken Lin Ze, Qin Sheng is sad about his misfortune and angry. If his brother-in-law is a little motivated, he can let him stand in a high enough position, and the future of the Lin family will not be limited to this. It''s a pity.


    "Did you have a good time?" Qin Sheng stared at Lin Ze and hummed coldly.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Lin Ze said angrily, "Qin Sheng, it seems that you know what happened tonight. Did you do it? I know you despise me, but what do you want to do?"


    "I did it? I''m full and can''t live with you? Are you qualified?" Qin Sheng was very unhappy and said, "labor and capital solved the trouble for you, and you bit me in turn?"?


    Lin Ze thought about it. With his brother-in-law''s current status, he really didn''t have to deal with him like this. He wondered, "what''s going on?"


    Qin Sheng said impatiently, "tonight''s affair has passed. Remember not to tell anyone. If you let me know, I can''t spare you. Also, you and I will go back to Shanghai later. You can''t help Su Su Su more when you''re so idle in Hangzhou. If you want me to look up to you, just be angry."


    Lin Ze is used to hearing this and has no confidence to refute it. What he fears most now is that Qin Shengzhen is really angry. He can only weakly say, "I haven''t finished that thing in Hangzhou."


    "I''ve solved it for you. They''ll contact the second uncle later, so you don''t have to worry," Qin Sheng said casually.


    After hearing this, Lin Ze was still dejected and listless just now. He was excited and at a loss. He was more and more admired and afraid of his brother-in-law.

 Chapter 723

    Qin Sheng''s most important task during his trip to Hangzhou is to deal with the Dugu family and boss Hu. The Dugu family is very smooth. Boss Hu is ambiguous and is likely to refuse. I thought the trip to Hangzhou was a bittersweet smile. I didn''t expect that there would be a bright future. When the old monk came to this heavy gift bag.


    Lin Ze''s biggest task is nothing more than to solve the equity problem with the Lin family and the work company, but his ability is limited and his resources are limited. There is a strong relationship with the old monk over there. It was not smooth from the beginning. The other party didn''t bird him at all, and beat him up as a warning. Finally, he thought he was almost kidnapped.


    Fortunately, the brother-in-law was born and easily helped him solve the problem. It seems that for him, this little thing is not a thing at all. The gap between people is really different.


    Lin Ze couldn''t help thinking. It seems that he has to work hard in the future. If he doesn''t work hard and is despised by his brother-in-law, such thighs will really fly.


    On the way back to Shanghai, Lin zeben, who was sitting in the co pilot''s position, wanted to find a chance to chat with Qin Sheng to narrow the relationship. If he could say a few more words, he could also show his loyalty in front of his brother-in-law and tell him that he would really work hard in the future.


    Who would have thought that after Qin Sheng made two phone calls, he directly closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Lin Ze didn''t dare to disturb him easily. He was scolded and didn''t dare to call his sister to flirt with paper. Finally, he could only play with his mobile phone all the way. This is the most embarrassing part of his life so far.


    Qin Sheng was a little sleepy. After thinking about things, he fell asleep directly. When he woke up, he was almost at home in Pudong, and Lin Ze had already disappeared.


    "Where''s Lin Ze?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Yang Daniu explained with a smile, "he was restless all the way. After entering the urban area, he got out of the car and left. If you want to ask, he said he went home to rest. He promised not to go out to play. From tomorrow, he will change his mind and make you look at him with new eyes."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to say anything. He just made a sound. In this way, the dandies who only know how to eat, drink and have fun since childhood don''t know what hard work is if they don''t suffer some injustice, suffer some pain, be stimulated and hit. The children of poor families are in charge early, more because of real life problems, but such dandies don''t have to consider these at all. Even if they eat and die, as long as they don''t lose their family too much, the inherited property will be enough for him to squander his life. Therefore, those second-generation children who have family background, beauty, talent and ordinary people work harder are really admirable.


    "Brother Qin, now take you home?" Yang Daniu asked with a smile. He has seen Qin Sheng''s brother-in-law this time. It''s really interesting.


    Qin Sheng remembers that he seems to have forgotten his key. It''s already 11 o''clock. He doesn''t know whether Lin Su is at home or not. He just knows that Lin Su often works overtime recently.


    "Let me call my daughter-in-law first," Qin Sheng said silently. Naturally, his daughter-in-law is the one he loves most.


    Soon Qin Sheng finished calling and asked Lin Su whether he was working overtime at home or in the company. Of course, he didn''t say he had returned to Shanghai. Lin Su didn''t lie. To be honest, he was still working overtime in the company. He finished the last thing immediately and went back in a minute. Qin Sheng was distressed and hung up without bothering Lin su.


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng asked Yang Daniu to drive directly to poly square. Naturally, Yang Daniu knew that Qin Sheng was going to pick up beauty Lin.


    Since returning to the company, Lin Su has returned to the appearance of the strong woman in the past. Although the old employees of the company don''t know why the domineering beauty president has disappeared for so long, they are still very happy to see her back. After all, the beauty president is really beautiful and temperament. Even if he looks at it a few times a day, his work is particularly motivated.


    Of course, the news brought by the president''s return is that the headquarters of Lin''s enterprise will be moved to Shanghai, which is good news for them, which will mean that the company will restructure and expand its scale. The relocation preparatory group of the whole group is divided into two parts. One part is in Ningbo, which is in the charge of the second uncle of the Lin family and many senior executives of the group, and the other part is in Shanghai, which is in the charge of Lin Su himself.


    There happened to be a moving company downstairs, so Lin Su rented it and became a temporary office space. The executives and staff from Ningbo are now working here.


    Lin Su''s spirit is very great. He works almost continuously every day, which makes many male employees feel inferior. Without Qin Sheng''s boyfriend, Lin Su is afraid that he will often work overtime until two or three o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, Qin Sheng is here now.


    Qin Sheng told Lin Su about a news. At present, Lin Su didn''t tell anyone. That is, when the headquarters of the Lin family group is relocated to Shanghai, the Shanghai municipal government will send two leaders at the level of vice mayor to attend. Lin Su was very happy when he heard the news.


    Of course, this is Zhu Qingwen''s gift to the Lin family and Lin su. Of course, the most important thing is Lin Su''s face, but these are within the reasonable rules. After all, the Lin family is qualified enough for the two vice mayors, but whether they have this resource or not.


    Before she knew it, it was twelve o''clock. Lin Su was finally busy with the last thing of the day. She got up slowly and began to slouch. She looked a little lazy, but she was more tired.


    Walking to the French window, Lujiazui not far away is still brightly lit. I don''t know how many people continue to work overtime, but Lin Su doesn''t care much. She only cares about whether he is tired in Hangzhou? Lin Su, who was still very tired just now, felt warm in his heart immediately after receiving Qin Sheng''s concerned phone call and felt that all this was nothing.


    Lin Su knows very well that she can''t help Qin Sheng at all, so all she can do is not to hold Qin Sheng back and let Qin Sheng worry about her.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you in Hangzhou," muttered Lin su.


    It was late. After taking back her thoughts, Lin Su walked out of the office and said to her colleagues who were still working overtime that she could get off work. Then she left the company with several of her secretarial assistants.


    Because of the fear that the traffic in the underground garage is too small and unsafe, the drivers and bodyguards arranged by Qin Sheng to pick up Lin Su are picked up at the door of the company, so at least there will be no accidents. No one dares to be unscrupulous in the bustling Pudong of Shanghai.


    When Lin Su went downstairs, she had told the driver that she could pick her up, but when she got out of the building, she didn''t see the car to pick her up, which surprised Lin su. It was the first time she encountered such a situation and was ready to call to ask what was going on?


    Lin Su''s secretary frowned and said, "President Lin, why didn''t you see the car to pick you up? Is something wrong?"


    As long as the secretaries and assistants work overtime too late, they will personally send Lin Su to the car before they leave. At the same time, the two security guards of the company will also send Lin Su to the building until they get on the car. Both security guards are sent by Qin Sheng, but they are also the first time to meet an accident like today.


    "I''ll call and ask." Lin Su frowned. The others were not in a hurry to leave. They were ready to wait until President Lin left.


    At this time, Qin Sheng, who had been standing in the corner, shouted, "beauty Lin, can you give me a face and let me take you home?"


    Everyone looked at the corner and looked for the source of the sound. When they saw Qin Sheng, they all frowned slightly. Except for the bodyguards of the Qin family, they were not surprised. As for others, only the first Secretary of Lin Su knew who Qin Sheng was. After all, Lin Su let her see the photos.


    At this time, two male assistants are trying to reprimand us. What kind of hooligans dare to flirt with our domineering beauty president. I really don''t know how to write the dead word?


    But at this time, they were suddenly stunned. They saw the president of the overbearing beauty, who was very serious and cold on weekdays, suddenly ran over on high heels, and the ugly man in the corner had opened his arms and was waiting with a smile to embrace their overbearing beauty president.


    What the hell is this? People''s brains were blank for a while, but they didn''t respond. Is this still their overbearing beauty President? Didn''t you hear that the president of overbearing beauty is still single? No one has seen her boyfriend. Is this the Lord?


    Lin Su was also surprised and surprised. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng, who was still in Hangzhou just now, to suddenly appear here, which really made her very happy.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Sheng had hugged the woman he loved most and held her in the air for two times before she put her down. Lin Sujiao smiled and her eyes were full of love. She hugged Qin Sheng''s arm tightly and took the initiative to kiss her man on tiptoe.


    The people over there were even more shocked. It was the first time they saw the president of overbearing beauty smiling so happily. It really surprised them. However, the president of overbearing beauty smiled very well, just like the sun in early winter.


    Just seeing the goddess in their mind and kissing other men in this way, they have some bad taste in their hearts. All kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred only hate that they are not the man.


    "When did you come back?" After Lin Su kissed Qin Sheng, he said happily.


    Qin Sheng touched Lin Su''s head and said with a smile, "I came back when I called you just now. I thought you had gone home. Unexpectedly, you were still working overtime and came to pick you up."


    "How long have you been waiting?" Lin Su thought it was a long time ago and asked.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s only 40 minutes."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier and I''ll go straight to work," complained Lin su. It''s a little painful for Qin Sheng to wait so long. After all, he''s very busy and tired every day.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "compared with our President Lin who has worked overtime until now, what will it be like to wait so long?"


    Lin Sujiao said angrily and couldn''t help kissing Qin Sheng twice. At this time, she remembered that her colleagues were waiting there. Finally, she was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go home first."


    At the same time, the driver who didn''t get off the bus in the distance waved his hand to the driver who didn''t get off the bus every day


    Lin Su was a little shy. After greeting his colleagues, he followed Qin Sheng to the car. Qin Sheng naturally didn''t forget to nod to them.


    With the car of Yang Daniu following behind, the three cars went away, and the people who stayed in place understood why no one dared to chase their domineering beauty president. It turned out that the domineering beauty president had already owned the famous flower, and it looked like he had a big start.

 Chapter 724

    Lin Su is an overbearing and beautiful president in the company. Whether it''s a meeting or a party, it gives people the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. However, in front of Qin Sheng, Lin Su is more and more a little woman, and she has long been the goddess.


    I remember that it was not long before Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai. When he saw Lin Su again two years later, he was also waiting here. Since then, their relationship has never been a passer-by who had left in a hurry. Until today, they have been in love for nearly two years. Maybe no one thought of it.


    However, from another perspective, if Qin Sheng and Lin Su can have today, we must thank Playboy young master Xia Ding. He is not surprised to see Lin Su ready to launch an attack. Qin Sheng may not meet Lin Su, so many things are unknown now. Maybe Lin Su has married and had children under family pressure, or Lin Su is still alone, Anyway, there will be no later things.


    "Hey, tell me, does anyone know the origin of our boyfriend, President Lin?" After Qin Sheng and Lin Su left, these colleagues finally couldn''t help gossiping.


    Later, after Lin Su returned to the company, she contacted the original secretary assistant. However, most people already have jobs. Only the secretary is willing to come back, so only she has seen Qin Sheng.


    "You mean, President Lin has been talking to him for two years? My God, my goddess, my world has collapsed, and I thought President Lin didn''t have a boyfriend? XiuXiu, you''re too unkind, and your confidentiality work is too powerful." the male assistant chief sighed bitterly, and others were shocked. I thought President Lin didn''t appear long ago, I''ve been together for a long time.


    Because the people President Lin likes also like President Lin, this is the purest love, not because of what family background or just suitable.


    Another person couldn''t help retorting, "grass, are you a fool? Didn''t you hear President Lin''s driver call this man''s name when he got off the bus just now? It''s called young master. What kind of family do you think can have such a name? I think you''ve been working overtime and stupid lately."


    Ruan Xiu didn''t want to say this, but she was forced by them. She had to explain, "well, I''ll say it today. Don''t spread it out. Save you from guessing in the future."


    Ruan Xiu said slowly, "President Lin''s new car and the bodyguard drivers who protect President Lin every day are arranged by President Lin''s boyfriend. As for the specific identity of this man, I don''t know, but I heard from President Lin that at least several of our groups can be bought. Listen clearly, it''s not our company, but our whole Lin group."


    After hearing Ruan Xiu''s words, everyone was shocked and messy in the wind. It turned out that with such a big background, no wonder they could catch up with a goddess like President Lin.


    "Why are you coming back soon? I thought it would take ten days and a half months." Lin Su asked casually. Anyway, Qin Sheng was very happy to be back so soon.


    "Poor mouth, more and more hooligans," Lin Su said with a red face.


    Lin Su was afraid that Qin Sheng would continue to talk nonsense. He quickly changed the topic and said, "I''m going to see grandma tomorrow. Do you have time to go with me?"


    Lin suruo thought, "well, I''ll go by myself tomorrow."


    Early in the morning, when Qin Sheng came to the company, the ordinary employees of the company were not surprised that the president appeared and disappeared, but Zhong Shan and Yan pan knew that Qin Sheng had gone to Hangzhou and might have to stay for a long time, so they were surprised to see Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll be lazy, so I came back early. I''m not here these days. Have you worked hard?"


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "what, which vice president is coming? Why don''t I know?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak and fell into deep thought. His sister hasn''t informed him yet. It seems that this time it''s even worse, Emperor Nationalist selflessness does not die. It must not be the direct line of the old man.


    Yan Pan''s eyes flickered when he heard a few words from his boyfriend, forced a smile and said, "no, I''m fine. Recently, the company is so busy, how can I go away?"


    Not long after Qin Sheng arrived at the office, Zhong Shan came in and opened the door and asked, "why did you suddenly come back? The matter in Hangzhou is over?"


    Zhong Shan can only put down his question and answer Qin Sheng''s question. "I thought you knew all about Wang Chengshui, vice president in charge of the risk management committee. I''m wondering what''s going on. You''re sure you won''t be disturbed in the near future. Why did you suddenly kill such an important person?"


    "Never mind him. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Can he eat us?" Zhong Shan doesn''t think so. Since Qin Sheng doesn''t know, he can only respond to changes with invariance.


    "It''s a long story in Hangzhou. Although there are some twists and turns during the period, the result is much better than expected. You don''t have to worry about these. I''ll talk to them later when they come," Qin Sheng said meaningfully.


    After Zhong Shan left, Qin Sheng immediately dialed his sister''s phone. Of course, he can''t call the old man directly.


    "Elder sister, Wang Chengshui is definitely not one of us." Qin Sheng didn''t say anything and asked bluntly.


    "What did the old man say?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng finally realized how serious the problem was.

 Chapter 725

    To tell the truth, all the strength of Qin Sheng''s responsibility for restructuring the Shanghai company comes from the support of Qin Chang''an within the group. As long as Qin Chang''an remains the actual controller of the Chang''an system, Qin Sheng will have enough freedom in Shanghai. However, once Qin Chang''an loses the control of the Chang''an system, Qin Sheng will certainly be unable to move in Shanghai, How could those hostile forces let him finish his task successfully?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s most worried thing finally appeared and realized the seriousness of the problem. It seems that the internal struggle of the group has reached the point of white hot. It may have changed from the first appearance of separation to today''s tearing of face. This is the most terrible thing.


    Qin Sheng once read a history book, which wrote a paragraph that once there are linear differences among factions within interest groups, their struggle will often be life and death, because they will not give the initiative to others, that is, they will not let others control their own life and death.


    This is what happened to the Chang''an system now. The real internal and external troubles, ah, Qin Chang''an is being eroded step by step until he can''t fully control the Chang''an system. At that time, it will be a disastrous blow to the Chang''an system and the Qin family, not to mention Qin Sheng in Shanghai.


    "Sister, has it reached such a serious level?" Qin Sheng withdrew his thoughts. Now is not the time to think about these things. We must further understand the situation in Beijing.


    Qin ran said anxiously "Although it has not yet reached the most serious level, if this continues, the worst result is only a matter of time. Several major shareholders have turned to support the sixth master. Two of them previously supported our Qin family. At present, there are three who remain neutral, but today they all voted for the sixth master on the board of directors, so there will be Wang Chengshui going south. What''s the purpose The situation in the past is very delicate. Our Qin family is at a disadvantage, and the old man is still trying. "


    Qin ran knows more than Qin Sheng. This is a delicate situation, but it is also a bad signal. The three have turned to the sixth master, and the gap between the two sides in the board of directors and control has gradually narrowed. Once these neutral shareholders support the sixth master, the Qin family will completely lose the control of the board of directors. At that time, the sixth master is likely to immediately reconvene the shareholders'' meeting and re elect the seats on the board of directors and the candidates for the chairman of the board. Although the Qin family will have seats on the board of directors according to their shares, what is the significance of losing the seat of directors for the Qin family? It means that the Qin family has been completely marginalized, and the Qin family will gradually collapse after so many years of operation in Chang''an department.


    "I can''t help anything," Qin Sheng said regretfully. Only the old man stood in front of him, but how much pressure does he have?


    Qin ran said meaningfully "Qin Sheng, don''t say you can''t help, even I can''t help. These struggles have gone beyond our level. All we can do is do our own things well and don''t hold back the old man. Moreover, at present, you are not suitable to get involved in the storm. It may be better for you to be far away in Shanghai, but you should solve your troubles in Shanghai as soon as possible. Once something happens in Beijing We can only rely on you, Qin Wai. "


    "Elder sister, I''ll finish dealing with Shanghai as soon as possible. If you have any news, please let me know at any time." Qin Sheng nodded. It seems that we must speed up the pace. The form is imminent.


    Qin ran said thoughtfully, "well, I know you should pay attention to safety. If you can''t, I''ll try to win the support of my aunt and uncle again. They can stay away from the Qin family, but they can''t care about your business."


    "Er" Qin Sheng was a little shocked. It seems that her sister already knows a lot of things. Her meaning of saying this is obvious, that is to put pressure on her aunt and uncle.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, but felt more and more pressure. He sighed, "sister, no matter what, pay attention to your body and don''t let me worry."


    Qin ran smiled knowingly when he heard this and replied, "you too. It''s okay. Even if it''s miserable, our Qin family won''t go back more than 20 years ago. I don''t believe they can trample on us?"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng sat in the office for a long time without talking. He didn''t know what his sister meant at last. Did the Qin family have any backhands?


    Perhaps, only Qin Changxing, who was repaired in Wutai Mountain, knew that the Qin family had something to do?


    Just when Qin Sheng was in a daze, Yan pan knocked on the door and said that Chang Baji and Bao fan had arrived at the company. Qin Sheng immediately asked Yan pan to bring them in.


    Soon, Chang Baji and Bao fan sat opposite Qin Sheng. Bao fan took the lead in saying, "young master, you have returned to Shanghai so soon. It seems that things are going well in Hangzhou?"


    "Twists and turns, but the result is much better than expected. We should be able to hear the news today," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chang Baji knew Qin Sheng''s character very well and asked with a smile, "it seems that we have any unexpected surprises during our trip to Hangzhou?"


    "The Dugu family promised to take action. Boss Hu chose to wait and see, and the Wei family would do their best to help, but this could not completely destroy the Third Master Wu, and there were too many unknown risks. Just when I thought it was at an impasse, the old monk appeared," Qin Sheng slowly explained.


    Chang Baji and Bao fan didn''t know about Hangzhou yet. When they heard that the old monk appeared, they said in unison, "the old monk appears?"


    "Well, the old monk suddenly appeared and set up a game. I thought he wanted to move me. It''s best to know that he took the initiative to reconcile with me and promised me to deal with the Third Master Wu. Even if we didn''t have any news in Shanghai, the old monk would also attack the Third Master Wu. Are you surprised or surprised?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Bao fan was shocked and said, "what?"


    So, in the next time, Qin Sheng repeated the specific story of that night to Chang Baji and Bao fan. This time, Qin Sheng didn''t hide anything, and said everything that should be said, because Chang Baji and Bao fan can be fully trusted, and they are their own decision-making level. If they don''t know these news, they may have scruples in their hearts, When doing things, you are more likely to stay behind, which is unnecessary.


    "No wonder, the old monk is trying to pave the way for his grandson. Let''s go!" Chang Baji, who was still very suspicious of the old monk''s motives, sighed after hearing what Qin Sheng said.


    Bao fan frowned and said, "what disease did the old monk get or something else? How could he die soon?"


    "These are not things we worry about, and we don''t have to take care of them. Now we just need to fully cooperate with the old monk. As long as the old monk starts, we must follow closely and limit the Third Master Wu to Shanghai so that he can''t care about each other," Qin Sheng directly confirmed the plan.


    Bao fan immediately understood and said, "we know what to do. We''ll give orders later. Just rest assured, young master. The old monk is dead this time."


    "By the way, what''s the situation in Wu Yongchuan? If he agrees, we have a good chance of winning, and we don''t have to pay too much," Qin Sheng asked hurriedly.


    Chang Baji immediately replied, "I''m going to report this to you. Wu Yongchuan has verbally agreed, but said that I can''t be completely sure until I see you."


    "Well, you did a good job in this matter. Even if you can''t do anything to Third Master Wu in the end, the role of Wu Yongchuan will disgust Third Master Wu to death. Ha ha ha," Qin Sheng laughed. Since Third Master Wu chose the Yan family, you have to pay a price. You can''t afford it. One day you will regret your original decision.


    First of all, the relationship between Wu Yongchuan and the Third Master of Wu can not be compared with others. Second, Wu Yongchuan once betrayed the Third Master of Wu, and the Third Master of Wu didn''t kill Wu Yongchuan because of his relationship with the Wu family. Now Wu Yongchuan betrays again and is betrayed by the betrayed people for the second time. How sad will it make the Third Master of Wu? Finally, Wu Yongchuan''s character determines that if he betrays this time, he will be more unscrupulous and cruel than last time, which will hit the third master even harder.


    "Third Master Wu has such an adopted son, which has been unlucky for eight generations." Bao fan sighed. Fortunately, they don''t have such a role here.


    Qin Sheng ordered, "you can arrange when and where to meet. Just let me know at that time. I just hope the sooner the better."


    "Well, we''ll arrange it now," Bao fan nodded seriously.


    The matter about Shanghai and Hangzhou has been determined. At this time, Qin Sheng changed the topic and said, "brother Bao, help me keep an eye on Beijing. The situation is getting worse and worse. You must know more than I do."


    Hearing this sentence, Bao fan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that there was something moving over there. Otherwise, Qin Sheng wouldn''t say such a thing. He just nodded silently.


    After talking about things, Chang Baji and Bao fan left the global financial center directly and didn''t stay much time. From Qin Sheng''s attitude, what they lack most now is time.


    Before long, after the meeting, Zhong Shan returned to the office and said casually, "Lao Chang and Lao Bao have gone?"


    "It''s not long since I left. There are too many things. They have to deal with them quickly," Qin Sheng whispered.


    Qin Sheng looked a little depressed and his face was a little serious. Zhong Shan naturally asked, "how about Wang Chengshui and what did Beijing say?"


    Qin Sheng got up slowly and walked to Zhong Shan. He patted Zhong Shan on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhong, things are more serious than you and I think. Wang Chengshui may not be a big problem. The more serious things are later. We should be psychologically prepared."


    Qin Sheng''s words weighed heavily. Zhong Shan frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Our Qin family may lose control of Chang''an department. Do you think it''s serious? It''s useless for us to toss around in Shanghai for so long," Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, somewhat frustrated.


    Zhong Shan said thoughtfully, "before we get there, we don''t have to take care of it and successfully complete the things in Shanghai. Besides, if we really get there, we can''t control the situation."


    Qin Sheng suddenly thought of something that might change the situation. He couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Zhong, Mr. Ding really won''t come back?"


    Brother Zhong didn''t expect Qin Sheng to ask suddenly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 726

    Mr. Ding, this is a particularly key figure. At the beginning, the military division of Qin Chang''an left by master Qin helped Qin Chang''an to reach his current position step by step. Finally, at the peak of Qin Chang''an, he retreated bravely and retired to the mountains and forests, which many people can''t understand.


    The key of Mr. Ding is not only because of his strong personal ability to deal with many deadlocked things, but also because Mr. Ding has strong resources and inherits many of the original resources of Mr. Qin, which is the most helpful thing to Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Qin Sheng will suddenly think of Mr. Ding. If Mr. Ding comes back, with Mr. Ding''s ability and resources, he may help the Qin family reverse the situation. Even if he can''t reverse the situation, he will certainly change the current passive situation of the Qin family, which is the greatest good for the Qin family.


    But Mr. Ding has disappeared for so many years. It''s not certain whether we can find him. Even if we find Mr. Ding, we may not come back.


    However, Qin Sheng still wants to try again. What if? This is very important to Qin Sheng, so Qin Sheng will say so, because now he knows the news of Mr. Ding, which is Zhongshan in front of him.


    Zhong Shan knew what Qin Sheng was thinking, so he didn''t hide it, "Qin Sheng, I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking that if Mr. Ding comes back, he might help the Qin family change their current situation? But I really don''t know where Mr. Ding is. If I know, how can I not tell you? Besides, even if you find Mr. Ding, whether he wants to come back is another matter."


    Qin Shenggang was also ill and rushed to the hospital. Now his state of mind was a little chaotic. He shook his head and said, "brother Zhong, I''m just asking. After all, Mr. Ding helped the old man today. Is Mr. Ding willing to see all this and finally return the dust to the earth?"


    "Qin Sheng, I think Mr. Ding must know what happened in the Qin family. If Mr. Ding is willing to come back, we don''t need to find him. He will certainly come back. Maybe it''s not the most dangerous time yet, so Mr. Ding doesn''t want to come back," Zhong Shan comforted, but he still didn''t say something, Mr. Ding told him to leave.


    Qin Sheng said with emotion, "maybe. I hope Mr. Ding will come back early. I hope our Qin family can tide over the crisis smoothly."


    At the moment, the Third Master of Wu welcomed several young people in his garden house in Shanghai. In addition to Yan Chaozong, who had been familiar with the Third Master of Wu too early, there were Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, who had recovered almost. It must be no good for these dandies to come to the Third Master of Wu.


    There was no one in the living room on the second floor except them. Those confidants were rushed downstairs, including Chu Sikong, Yang Dengfeng and others.


    The conversation on the second floor was very happy, but on the first floor, there was some tension. After losing Gu Xiaobo''s powerful assistant, Feng he was not allowed to act in a low-key way. On the contrary, it became more and more high-profile. Maybe his status in the Yan family has been steadily improved, so he is a little arrogant.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Chu is the first expert under the Third Master of Wu. I admire him like thunder. I don''t know if I have the opportunity to ask Mr. Chu for advice?" This is the first time that Feng he met the legendary Chu Sikong. This is an expert who is not even an opponent of Chang Baji. How can Feng he not be excited?


    After hearing such provocative words, Yang Deng couldn''t help saying, "just you, also deserve it?"


    Feng he looked very unhappy when he heard this. He knew that Yang Deng hated him very much, but he was such a style of behavior. He didn''t bother to care what others said. He liked the way you couldn''t stand me and couldn''t kill me.


    "Oh, I heard that you are also very good. Aren''t you unhappy with me? Why don''t we have a duel?" Feng he became more and more unscrupulous.


    When Yang Deng heard this, he couldn''t help it. He said directly, "come on, there''s no winner, only life and death. Dare you?"


    "I dare not? Do you deserve it? Then come on." Feng he laughed, meaning to do it directly. It doesn''t matter what occasion it is here.


    Chu Sikong Leng, who had been sitting on the sofa in silence, hummed, "it''s almost OK. I don''t see where it is. If you really want to die, go outside."


    Mr. Chu opened his mouth, and Yang Deng could only hold back no matter how upset he was. Feng he was also quick to talk. If he really wanted to divide life and death, he was also a little guilty.


    People on the second floor don''t know what''s happening on the first floor. Even if they know, they don''t care. They don''t care about such trivial things. What kind of big people they are. Now they are worried about how to kill Qin Sheng.


    "Qin Sheng suddenly disappeared these two days and suddenly appeared last night. What did you say the boy did these two days?" Xueke couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Zhaozong responded, "I don''t know. But he was very careful lately. He stared at the eyeliner there, and he didn''t find any traces until last night when he saw him appear in poly square."


    Gu Yongning said thoughtfully, "will he quietly leave Shanghai and go back to Beijing or other places? Will he be looking for foreign aid?"


    Xue Ke shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. What can he do in Beijing? He can intervene in Beijing''s affairs. As for the so-called foreign aid, who is willing to go through the muddy water at this time?"


    "That''s right. Now we don''t care about this, we''d better consider how to deal with Qin Sheng." Gu Yongning nodded and turned back to the topic. The last car accident left him with lingering palpitations. So far, his anger hasn''t dissipated. If we don''t give Qin Sheng color, he will never swallow this tone.


    Xue Ke suddenly laughed and said, "before that, I''ll tell you a good news, which will definitely make you happy."


    Yan Chaozong and Gu Yongning looked at Xue Ke at the same time. Third Master Wu was a little out of tune with these young people, so they basically didn''t talk, just listened to them, and didn''t know whether the choice was right or wrong. They always felt that it was somewhat beneath their dignity to mingle with these dandies with his qualifications, but these dandies had a strong background, All represent the strength of the family behind him, which makes him dare not ignore it easily.


    "What news, Lao Xue, don''t sell off," Gu Yongning couldn''t help saying.


    Yan Chaozong''s face changed slightly and looked forward to making Xue Ke so happy. Obviously, the news is not simple. It is estimated that it must have something to do with Qin Sheng.


    Third Master Wu just smiled but didn''t speak.


    "The situation of the Qin family in Beijing is becoming more and more dangerous. Now Qin Chang''an is almost losing the control of the Chang''an system. Do you know what this means? It means that once he loses the control of the Chang''an system, he will be an abandoned son, and the Qin family will not be the Qin family. At the same time, it also means that there are more and more enemies inside him, those who once supported him Now they have become rivals. What else can the Qin family fear? " Xue Ke said excitedly that he wished the Qin family would fall down now. Finally, he laughed recklessly.


    After hearing this, Yan Chaozong was also very happy and said with emotion, "this is really good news. The more dangerous the Qin family is, the greater our advantage will be."


    Third Master Wu''s face changed slightly, but the smile in his eyes really couldn''t hide. He made this choice was an adventure. Now the Qin family is becoming more and more dangerous, which means that his original choice was more and more correct. How can he be unhappy?


    Gu Yongning laughed and said, "good news, good news, it seems that Qin Chang''an''s struggle within the Chang''an Department has failed. It''s only a matter of time before the Qin family falls. We can do it."


    Xue Ke looked at the crowd and said, "we''ve been calm for many days. Now it''s time to make trouble for Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng, we don''t dare to move now. As long as the Qin family hasn''t collapsed, we can''t move him directly, but we have to move the people under Qin Sheng."


    "Who do you think is suitable?" Yan Chaozong didn''t take the initiative to say the candidate, but looked at Xue Ke and asked.


    Xue Ke had thought about it for a long time, so he said directly, "doesn''t he have a very powerful subordinate? It seems that his name is Chang Baji? Third Master Wu, I heard that Mr. Chu under you is not even an opponent. If Mr. Chu killed Chang Baji at the beginning, there would be so many things now, so I''ll trouble you again this time."


    After hearing this, Third Master Wu didn''t expect Xue Ke to have such a big appetite that he had to deal directly with Chang Baji, He frowned and said, "it''s really not a problem to deal with Chang Baji. Chu Sikong can do it, but we must find a suitable opportunity. Otherwise, in such a prosperous place as Shanghai, it''s still very difficult for Chu Sikong to kill Chang Baji alone. Chang Baji is not as simple as you think. Chaozong knows it very well."


    Yan Chaozong echoed at this time, "Lao Xue, I know your mood, but I suggest not to move the eight poles first. The price is too high, and the movement will be greater. Don''t forget that this is Shanghai. Qin Sheng has an advantage over us, so we''d better change someone."


    Xue Ke was impatient and said, "you''ve really considered enough. Isn''t it a Chang Baji? Let''s lead him out of Shanghai and send a few more people at that time. There are so many experts under you who feed dry food?"


    Third Master Wu was speechless. These dandies didn''t understand the risks. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Yan Chaozong looks at Gu Yongning. Gu Yongning is more rational than Xue Ke, so I hope Gu Yongning can persuade Xue Ke to change his goal.


    "Lao Xue, we''d better listen to the third master and Lao Yan about these things. They have more experience than us. Do you have any other suitable candidates?" Gu Yongning said that he also knew Xue Ke''s temper, especially Xue Ke''s great resentment now.


    Xue Ke sighed, "forget it, since you said so, let''s change someone. I heard from Beijing that Qin Chang''an has a direct confidant in Shanghai named Bao fan. You should have heard of him and have his information. Now he has been helping Qin Sheng and contacting Qin Chang''an at the same time. We must get rid of him. How about this candidate?"


    After hearing this, Yan Chaozong immediately replied, "Bao fan? I know, that''s him."


    Third Master Wu is still not very interested. Anyway, in addition to the big things, there are also these dandies. Let them fool around. He just does things.

 Chapter 727

    ?


    Although the Third Master of Wu mingled with these dandies, his purpose was not just to kill Qin Sheng. Of course, he had to kill Qin Sheng first. His ultimate goal was to develop his own power. Therefore, it was an important purpose to cooperate with the Yan Family and return to Shanghai, as well as to win the family support behind Xue Ke and Gu Yongning.


    Therefore, the Third Master of Wu doesn''t care much about what these dandies are talking about at the moment. Their goal is only Qin Sheng. The goal of the family behind them may be the Qin family, which is a little far away for the Third Master of Wu.


    In terms of hatred, he certainly can''t compare with the contradiction between Yan Chaozong and Qin Sheng. These two can be said to love and kill each other. They kill a woman from Shanghai to Hangzhou and return to Shanghai. In terms of gratitude and resentment between families, they can''t compare with the feud of several generations of Qin family and Xue family.


    What''s more, Qin Sheng chose to reconcile with him at the beginning, but he refused. What do you think Third Master Wu likes? Interest, of course.


    Therefore, the Third Master of Wu is really not interested in what Xue Ke, Gu Yongning and Yan Chaozong are talking about. Just let them mess around. Isn''t it that people contribute? He doesn''t lack these.


    At the same time, he has made an appointment with the second master of the Yan Family for dinner in the evening to discuss the distribution of interests after he entered Shanghai and where to open up the situation, etc.


    The Third Master of Wu wandered for thousands of miles, but Yan Chaozong had a good chat with Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. When Xue Ke said the name of Bao fan, Yan Chaozong agreed without hesitation.


    Because Yan Chaozong has found out the details of Bao fan, he has always wondered why such a powerful figure suddenly appeared around Qin Sheng, because Bao fan is really influential in Shanghai, and many people sell Bao fan''s face very much. Today, he can figure out what''s going on. It turns out that Bao fan is Qin Chang''an''s direct confidant, that is, Qin Chang''an''s spokesman in Shanghai, No wonder he worked so hard to help Qin Sheng.


    Any role standing on Qin Sheng''s side is an enemy to Yan Chaozong. Since Xue Ke chose this role, why not do it? Bao fan is obviously simpler than Chang Baji.


    "It seems that Lao Yan also agrees. Then it''s settled. How to do it? Third master, you can discuss with Lao Yan, and we won''t intervene. After all, you are experts." Xue Ke said happily. Now he is waiting for the Qin family to fall and give Qin Sheng a fatal blow.


    The Third Master of Wu said to God, "well, I''ll tell the following people. It''s just the arrangement of the emperor."


    This matter has been settled. Bao fan may not have thought of choosing him here, but he has been cautious enough recently.


    The Third Master of Wu is helping Yan Chaozong and them deal with Qin Sheng. At the same time, in the old monk''s villa in Hangzhou, the old monk is worried about all his immediate confidants, that is, those who control the power, and discusses what to do with the Third Master of Wu.


    "Adoptive father, why do you suddenly want to start against old Wu? It has been many years since our wells and rivers have not violated the river. Now we have no direct conflict of interest with them. Why destroy this situation?" Yuan Ke was puzzled. He was not questioning or refuting the old man. He just said his doubts. He didn''t dare to be so direct.


    Li Qingfeng, Yuan Ke''s biggest competitor, said with a smile, "since my adoptive father said so, it must be a decision made after careful consideration. I also think the good life of the old thing is a little too comfortable. There are still few grudges with us these years. It''s time for them to suffer. However, others really think they are holding us down."


    Any force will have disputes between new and old factions. Even between new and old factions, there will also be disputes among key figures. Yuan Ke and Li Qingfeng are representatives of the new faction. Both of them have the meaning of future succession. This succession is to become the assistant of Qu Huanxi, the grandson of the old monk in the future, so they are fighting everywhere.


    At this time, a big man in the old school stood up and said, "I''d better listen to what Lord Qu said. Lord Qu must have his own reason."


    The old monk looked at the people who had quarreled for a long time and said in a deep voice, "do you know why Huanxi didn''t come today?"


    Others were a little surprised. Why didn''t Qu Huanxi see such an important occasion? You know, since the past few years, the old monk has brought this grandson to participate in many important decisions and occasions, which is also to pave the way for his smooth succession in the future.


    Yuan Ke first asked, "adoptive father, what''s the matter with joy?"


    The old monk was annoyed and said, "Huanxi was seriously injured and hospitalized. According to my investigation, it was the people from third Master Wu. What do you think I should do?"


    "What, Wu Laosan''s people dare to be happy. Don''t they want to live?" The two veterans immediately stood up and said that they all supported Qu Huanxi''s ascendancy, because then they could continue to eat and die. However, Yuan Ke or Li Qingfeng had great ambitions. If they became bigger, it would be bad for them.


    "Adoptive father, are you sure Wu Laosan did it?" Yuan Ke frowned. He didn''t expect such a big thing. It''s impossible by reason.


    The old monk snorted coldly, "are you questioning me? If you''re not sure, I''ll tell you?"


    Yuan Ke immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "Adoptive father, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. How about joy now?"


    "It''s not a big problem. The doctor said we had to rest in the hospital for half a month. We don''t talk about this now. Now we talk about how to deal with Third Master Wu," the old monk said coldly.


    Li Qingfeng was very happy when he saw yuan Ke''s shriveled appearance. He knew a lot. He said, "adoptive father, old Wu''s side has expanded a little recently. Have you climbed up to some big people? I heard that they all have touched Shanghai and began to layout in Shanghai, and many people have been transferred to Shanghai."


    "It seems that you know that third Master Wu did hold his thigh, otherwise they would dare to be so unscrupulous? But they really think I''m easy to bully. Third Master Wu has great ambition. He has a deep resentment against Shanghai and has always wanted to return to Shanghai. Now he finally has a chance," Leng humed the old monk. There is another important reason for him to do so this time, That is to consume the power of Li Qingfeng and Yuan Ke. Their strength is getting stronger and stronger now.


    Li Qingfeng said wisely, "adoptive father, I see what you mean. Do you want to take a drastic step? Take advantage of Wu Laosan''s going to Shanghai and give him a fatal blow in Zhejiang."


    "Qingfeng, you still know me. There are not many such opportunities. After fighting for so many years, we haven''t been able to decide the outcome. This is our chance. The water in Shanghai is deep. It''s easy for Wu Laosan to get in and difficult to get out. He will be trapped in it. At that time, we can''t pay attention to both sides. As long as we seize this opportunity, Zhejiang will be our dominant family in the future, and the others When the old monk said this, he looked confident.


    Yuan Ke didn''t dare to say anything else. He felt his adoptive father''s determination, which seemed to be true, so he quickly echoed, "adoptive father, I understand what you mean. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What should I do? Just give orders, adoptive father, and we will definitely make Wu Laosan pay the price."


    "Do others have any opinions? If not, from today on, we will officially start to fight against Third Master Wu, and everyone will go all out to show your skills," the old monk said loudly.


    It has to be said that no one dares to question the authority of the old monk. At this time, even if you disagree, you have to agree. You can only start with Third Master Wu.


    Others expressed no opinion one after another. At the same time, they said that they would go all out to let the third Lord Wu know who is the real uncrowned king.


    At the same time, the old monk also drew a big cake for these men, that is, who contributed the most in this action against Third Master Wu and got the most return at that time. Everyone knew that this was their opportunity to expand.


    Therefore, the old monk''s action against the Third Master of Wu opened the prelude with such a mighty force, which did not disappoint Qin Sheng. It is estimated that it will surprise the Third Master of Wu.


    Since the arrival of Qin Sheng and the vice president of the company in Shanghai, they have been busy dealing with all the problems accumulated in the morning. Wang Chengshui can sit in such a high position as the vice president of Chang''an department. He is definitely not a simple person. He is not as easy to deceive as Fang Fei. It is guaranteed that he is still Fang Fei''s backer and may vent his anger on Fang Fei. Wang Chengshui will not take Qin Sheng seriously. After all, he stands on the opposite side, so Qin Sheng is ready to eat and suffer.


    When Lin Su was going to see the old lady at noon, she was stopped by her half brother and said she was going to invite her to lunch. Lin Su didn''t understand what he meant. Even during her time in Shanghai, she hardly contacted the brother. Originally, he politely refused, saying that there was something at noon. Who knows that this brother is still reluctant to let go, so he had to meet at noon today.


    Lin Su didn''t run far and asked Lin Ze to book a restaurant near poly square. When she passed, Lin Ze had already sat there.


    Lin Ze was very happy to see the sister who could conquer the young master of the Qin family. If it weren''t for his sister, he would have done it first.


    "Su Su, come and sit down quickly. Are you tired recently?" Lin Ze said pleasantly.


    Lin Su was very wary of this brother''s hospitality. It must be nothing good, so Lin Su didn''t intend to be polite and said directly, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I''ll have something later."


    "Susu, it''s not a big deal to come to you today, but I''ve been thinking about a lot of things recently. I think I''ve really been a beast these years. I sincerely apologize to you for the mistakes I''ve made, and I hope you can forgive me. Although I''m your brother, I''m not as good as an outsider. I''ve been bad to you all these years and haven''t done my brother''s duty. You''re the only one for me Sister, I really regret being bad to you before. From now on, I will change my mind, never do anything sorry for you, and will really treat you as a sister. I hope you can forgive me and give me a chance to correct. "Lin Ze said sincerely, with sincerity in his eyes. At least at this moment, Lin Ze really thought so.


    Lin Su was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lin Ze to say these words, but her injuries over the years made it impossible for her to easily believe Lin Ze. She sneered, "come on, which play are you singing today? What do you want me to do for you? Or what''s your trouble and want me to wipe your farts?"


    Lin Ze is not surprised that Lin Su can say these words. If Lin Su can believe him with just a few words, then this sister is not Lin su.


    "Su Su, I know you don''t believe me. I didn''t expect to convince you with these words, but after all, we are brothers and sisters. The road of life is still long. Believe me or not, just give me a chance and I''ll prove it to you. Moreover, I won''t just eat like before or be a loser. From now on, I''ll try to prove myself , you won''t be the only one in front of everything, because you''ll be too tired, "Lin Ze continued at a long length. He didn''t know how long he had prepared these words, but he was obviously prepared.


    Lin Ze frowned slightly. Based on her understanding of the brother, her intuition told her whether the brother had taken the wrong medicine or had a brain problem recently. Would she say such a thing today?


    "Who taught you? Your mother or our father? Do you feel that 40% of the Lin family''s property has been distributed to me, and you are very unwilling and want to change a warm line to move me? Or do you see the background of the Qin family and want to change your strategy to obtain the support of the Qin family and get more benefits in the future?" Lin Su pointed out.


    What happened in the last six months has indeed had a great impact and blow on Lin Ze. He has to think about these things. At the moment, hearing what the sister said, does Lin Ze really feel how brutish she has been these years and how much harm she has done to Lin Su, so that she doesn''t trust him so much?


    Lin Ze said with a self deprecating smile, "Su Su, I know you don''t believe what I say. I just want you to give me a chance. I''ll prove it to you and make up for the damage done to you over the years. I don''t want you to forgive me or not."


    "How to give you a chance and how to make you prove it?" Lin Su was so strange that he directly ignored Lin Ze''s other words.


    Lin Ze said thoughtfully, "I''ve told my second uncle that I''ll do chores for you from now on. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. As long as you tell me, I''ll finish it seriously. I want to make a little change. You don''t have to be afraid of whether I can bear hardships. I''m ready."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Su frowned and said that what she thought in her heart was actually different from what Lin Ze thought. She didn''t bother to take care of what Lin Ze said, compensate and forgive, but she did hope that Lin Ze could change. After all, she was going to marry Qin Sheng. At that time, she was the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. How could she work for the Lin family again?


    One day, all the burdens of the Lin family will be handed over to Lin Ze. There''s no way. Even if Lin Ze loses his family again, he can only be handed over to him. At most, it''s just a family trust to prevent, but who doesn''t want Lin Ze to succeed? In this way, the Lin family will have higher achievements in the future.


    Lin Ze gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure"


    Lin Su didn''t want to delay, so he said directly, "well, I''ll give you a chance. You''ll come to the company from tomorrow. I hope you won''t let me down."


    After hearing this, Lin Ze finally smiled with satisfaction

 Chapter 728

    Lin Ze did often reflect on himself recently. He didn''t dare to say he had a thorough understanding, but he thought about a lot of things. First, the importance of Lin Su to the whole Lin family and how far the Lin family can go in the future all depend on Lin Su''s support for the Lin family in the future. After all, Lin Su will marry Qin Sheng sooner or later. When Lin Su becomes the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, the Lin family will really be exposed to light at that time. It can be said that it will rise up from then on. Therefore, Lin Ze, as the future successor of the Lin family, naturally wants to have a good relationship with Lin su. After all, the previous relationship was so poor that it was even worse than strangers. How can Lin Su help him then?


    Second, he did reflect on what he had done to Lin Su''s sister over the years, including what other people in the family had done to Lin su. For example, his parents never seem to regard Lin Su as the daughter of the Lin family. It seems that Lin Su is just an outsider. On the contrary, they dote on him in every way, so that he is what he is today. Lin Su was treated coldly in the Lin family when she was a child. It was not because the Lin family forced her to be so strong. Lin Ze carefully recalled those things in the past. He really felt that he was not even as good as an animal. Other people had a sister who was so painful that even if her parents were bad to her sister, her brother would hold her in the palm of his hand. And what about him? But he never cherished this sister and bullied her all the time, especially about the love between Qin Sheng and Lin su. He was ashamed to remember his role in it.


    Third, the existence of Qin Sheng makes Lin Ze have to change. There is no doubt that Qin Sheng loves Lin Su more than everyone. If anyone is bad to Lin Su, Qin Sheng will keep it in mind and pay it back. The Lin family has learned it. Without Qin Sheng''s rage, how can the Lin family be in the same situation as now? Lin Ze feels that if he doesn''t change, he will really miss the last chance of his life, and this change must start with his attitude towards Lin su. Otherwise, even if he tries hard and excels, Qin Sheng still won''t take him seriously. Because he once hurt Lin Su, Qin Sheng will always remember it. Therefore, he must be kind to Lin Su, compensate Lin Su and try to get Lin Su''s forgiveness. Besides, he can''t just pretend, otherwise Qin Sheng''s intelligence can''t tell? Besides, he really wants to make up for his mistakes.


    It is for these reasons that we have this meeting today. Because Lin Ze didn''t sleep all night last night, he has been thinking about it. He has been thinking about how to meet Lin Su and what to say with Lin Su after meeting? In fact, Lin Su''s attitude today is much better than Lin Ze thought. Lin Ze thought that Lin Su scolded him for hypocrisy, scolded him for drilling camp and so on. These are all possible. After all, he can change today because of the impact of Qin Sheng during this period, and the Lin family will rely on the background of the Qin family in the future. Anyone who sees him like this will think so.


    However, Lin Su didn''t. The more she behaved, the more guilty Lin Ze felt. He really couldn''t compare with her in every way.


    "Susu, thank you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I won''t let you down, nor will I let the rest of the Lin family down." Lin Ze sighed and almost red eyes.


    Lin Su doesn''t know what to say. At least now she still feels that she has nothing to say with Lin Ze. There is only a simple reason for her to do so, which is for the future of the Lin family. After all, she is also the Lin family.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. I have something else to do." Lin Su doesn''t want to have dinner with Lin Ze. She just feels too embarrassed. After all, she has to see the old lady.


    Lin Ze knew that Lin sucai had come out of the company and had not eaten yet. He asked him to stay and said, "no matter how urgent things are, let''s talk after dinner. Your health is important."


    Lin Su got up and said, "no"


    Then he was ready to run away. Maybe he felt too ruthless. He stopped and turned around and said, "next time."


    Hearing this, Lin Ze saw a glimmer of light in his dark heart, smiled and nodded, watching Lin Su leave the restaurant.


    Anyway, today''s result is satisfactory to him. Lin Su has given him a chance. Next, it depends on what he does. I hope he won''t disappoint Lin Su, the rest of the Lin family, let alone himself.


    After Lin Su left the restaurant, he took a bus directly to Sinan road. Several days have passed since he met the old lady last time. Lin Su promised to see the old lady often. Naturally, he can''t break his promise. Although Qin Sheng didn''t accompany her this time, Lin Su still had to go. After all, he had to get used to it slowly. There would always be the first time.


    Moreover, as a smart woman, Lin Su still doesn''t understand how much it is to make the old lady like it. The old lady is the sea god needle of the whole family, and others won''t say anything in the future.


    The reason why Lin Su didn''t eat with Lin Ze was that she had promised the old lady to go over to dinner. The old lady asked her what to eat. She was not polite at all. She also said that she might be a little late and just save some rice for her.


    How dare the old lady wronged the grandson''s daughter-in-law? She directly said that when she came to eat together, this treatment is not available to several people. Who makes this her baby grandson''s girlfriend.


    At this meeting, on the dining table of the old villa, there were only the old lady and Lin su. Next to them stood two nannies, smiling and watching the couple eat. This is the first time this has happened.


    The old lady didn''t eat much, and only ate what the medical staff told her to eat. She kept laughing at her grandson''s daughter-in-law for dinner and kept bringing vegetables to her, just like her grandson. So Lin Su, who has always had a reserved meal, is not a bit reserved today. She eats whatever the old lady puts in her. She eats a whole bowl of rice and many dishes.


    Fortunately, Lin Su usually doesn''t fall behind in fitness, exercise and yoga. Although he has strict requirements on body and diet, it''s nothing to eat when he is so relaxed occasionally, as long as he makes the old lady happy.


    After dinner, grandma and sun sat on the sofa and chatted. Lin Su is very natural today. He is no longer as restrained as last time. Besides, there were more people last time.


    Wu Yajun has returned to Beijing. During this time, she is tired in Shanghai and has almost always been with the old lady. This time, she goes back to have a good rest. The old lady is still quite satisfied with her daughter-in-law and praises her in front of outsiders.


    "Su Su, I''m really happy that you can come to see my old lady." the old lady took Lin Su''s hand and said in a good mood.


    Lin Su is a little woman in front of Qin Sheng. In front of the old lady, she is a little girl. She smiled and said, "grandma, I promised you last time and will come to see you often in the future. Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t have time, I''ll come. I''m afraid you think I''ve come too many times in the future."


    "Ouch, how can grandma dislike you? Grandma wants you to come every day. Anyway, I don''t have outsiders here at ordinary times, and I don''t like those outsiders," the old lady said quickly. Anyway, I just look at my granddaughter-in-law. It''s good everywhere. This is loving my house and Ukraine.


    Lin Su knows how to make the old man happy. In fact, many girls know, but they are willing to do that. This naturally has something to do with the feelings between lovers. Two people who really love each other must be willing to do anything for each other. If they don''t really love each other, who is willing to make do with themselves?


    "Grandma, if you want to say that, I''ll really come often in the future, as long as you don''t drive me away," Lin Su said cleverly.


    The old lady jokingly said, "this child, is grandma such a person? Your family is not in Shanghai. In the future, just take grandma here as your home. Don''t see grandma too much. Grandma just wants you both to be well. If Shenger''s smelly boy bullies you, you''ll tell my grandma that grandma will take it out for you."


    Why does Lin Su think the old lady is more distressed about her now than Qin Sheng? Is this a scramble for favor? However, she was still very clever and replied, "grandma, Qin Sheng is very kind to me and loves me very much at ordinary times. I let me, but I sometimes make him angry."


    What a clever woman do you think Lin Su is? First praise Qin Sheng to heaven, and then talk about her shortcomings. Which old lady doesn''t like such a granddaughter-in-law?


    "There are some small contradictions between lovers, which is inevitable. You should understand each other and be considerate to each other." the old lady smiled and enlightened.


    Lin Su nodded obediently and said, "grandma, I''ll listen to you. I won''t make him angry in the future."


    At this time, the old lady suddenly took out an emerald bracelet from her pocket, which seemed to be of great value. In Lin Su''s surprised eyes, she handed it to her and said, "Su Su, I was so worried last time. Grandma forgot about it. This is a gift from Grandma. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s very meaningful."


    "Grandma, this gift is too expensive," Lin Su hurriedly refused. She didn''t expect the old lady to prepare a gift. She only bought some fruit twice, but the old lady treated her like this, which made her feel very guilty.


    The old lady took Lin Su by the arm and said, "son, don''t refuse first. Listen to grandma finish."


    Lin Su didn''t speak again. Obviously, the old lady had something else in her words. It should be the story about the jade bracelet, so she listened quietly.


    The old lady touched the jade bracelet and seemed to think of those sad past events, Feeling a little depressed "This jade bracelet is a wedding gift that I gave to Qin Sheng''s mother in those years. It said that she would pass it on from generation to generation. If she had a son, she would give it to her daughter-in-law, and if she didn''t have a son, she would give it to her daughter-in-law. Later, his mother died unexpectedly, so I wanted this jade bracelet back as a thought. When I saw the jade bracelet, I could think of her mother. Then I wanted to give the jade bracelet to Ranran''s girl After all, this is her mother''s relic, which is most suitable for her. After all, there was no news of Shenger at that time. Ranran''s girl was very stubborn and determined not to leave it to her brother''s daughter-in-law. She also said she believed that her brother would come back. In fact, I had no idea at that time. I estimated that I would never see my baby grandson in my life. His grandfather also thought about it when he left. I didn''t expect to see sheng''er in my lifetime. I was very satisfied. Now, you are Shenger''s girlfriend. Grandma can see that you love her very much. You love her more than anyone else. Even if grandma doesn''t have a chance to send out this jade bracelet one day, grandma knows her body very well, and you don''t have to comfort grandma. "


    At this point, The old lady took Lin Su''s hand again and said, "so today, I''ll give you this jade bracelet for sheng''er''s mother in advance. It''s not a gift from grandma, but a gift from sheng''er''s mother. Grandma believes that his mother in heaven will see and be very satisfied with you, so don''t refuse."


    Lin Su didn''t expect that the story of this jade bracelet was so sad, but it was full of family affection and warmth. She had already red eyes when listening, and was at a loss to say "grandma"


    "Come on, grandma, put it on you. Later, remember to pass it on to your next generation." the old lady slowly put the jade bracelet on Lin Su''s wrist. It looks as good as her eyes.


    Lin Su neither refused nor dared to refuse. This is the old lady''s greatest recognition of her.

 Chapter 729

    Although this jade bracelet is not a treasure handed down from generation to generation, its significance can not be compared with other things. It is an inheritance between three generations. It may be passed down from generation to generation, and become a good story.


    For Lin Su, the old lady''s decision has established her position in the Qin family in the future. Even if Qin Chang''an doesn''t agree at that time, she must pass the old lady first. This jade bracelet is the symbol of the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Lin Su has been in an invincible position no matter how much challenge and competition she encounters in the future.


    Lin Su finally didn''t refuse. When the old lady put the jade bracelet on her wrist, Lin Su instantly felt the weight of trust and family affection. It seemed that even before she married Qin Sheng, she had become the daughter-in-law of the Qin family and the Zhu family.


    The old lady was very kind, squinting and smiling. Lin Su looked down at the jade bracelet on her wrist. The Qin and Zhu families really had a good heart for her. They didn''t have any dissatisfaction or complaint. Even if there were those things in the past, it seemed that this was the upbringing and Heritage of a big family.


    The bracelet is so beautiful. Lin Su sighed from her heart that she has decided to wear it every day, no matter what kind of occasion she attends. Lin Su could not help thinking about what the mother-in-law who had never met and was destined not to see looked like when she wore this jade bracelet. At that time, the mother-in-law should be about her age. She was in full bloom and incomparably brilliant.


    Lin Su seems to remember that Qin Sheng once asked her to see a picture of his mother when she was young. Although the picture has been for some time, Lin Su felt that even she was ashamed of herself at that time. It was rare to see such a gorgeous beauty at that time. No wonder the future father-in-law hasn''t married since then.


    The old lady handed the jade bracelet to Lin Su, who seemed to have completed a task. She felt a lot more secure in a moment. Lin Su became more and more close to the old lady and had no sense of distance, just like getting along with her grandmother.


    The old and young were chatting in the living room. Lin Su asked a lot about the mother-in-law. The old lady was no longer so sad as before. She said a lot about her daughter, including how Qin Chang''an chased her at the beginning, how the Zhu family agreed to marry like this, and so on.


    The time passed unconsciously. The old lady was in high spirits and seemed to have endless words. Lin Su listened with relish. The living room was full of laughter and laughter. The old lady got up reluctantly until the medical staff reminded the old lady that it was time to rest. Lin Su naturally comforted the old lady and said to come and chat with her grandmother another day, The old lady went to rest happily.


    Qin Sheng left the company in the evening. Today is a busy day. He has handled all the backlog of work in recent days. At the same time, he held several meetings to listen to the process of reorganization, etc. in this way, Qin Sheng will know how to report his work when Vice President Wang arrives in Shanghai tomorrow.


    Those who come are not good, but no matter how bad they are, they have to face it. Isn''t he going to kill Qin Sheng? As for him, let''s talk about it. After finally arranging the reception of vice president Wang, Qin Sheng left the company.


    After leaving the company, Qin Sheng went directly to Huaihai middle road. At noon, Qing Er called to ask him if he was busy recently? Qin Sheng doesn''t know what the woman is thinking. He must be thinking about when Jiang xianbang will return to Shanghai. After all, it''s only a few days from the end of the month.


    According to the current situation, Qin Sheng doesn''t seem to have time to go to Hong Kong to meet Jiang xianbang, but Jiang xianbang''s matter has indeed been solved. Even now he comes back, there is no problem at all.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is going to meet Qing''er and tell her the situation by the way. If she has time these two days, she can directly go to Hong Kong to pick up Jiang xianbang and return home. The later things can be discussed after Jiang xianbang comes back. Qin Sheng still doesn''t care about those.


    Qing''er said he would wait for Qin Sheng to have dinner. When Qin Sheng came to the old foreign house, he found that Qing''er was not there. After asking the old housekeeper, he knew that Qing''er actually cooked today? Qin Sheng wondered that the fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks can cook. Isn''t she afraid to light the kitchen?


    When Qin Sheng ran to the kitchen, although it was much better than expected, it was not very good. The kitchen was in a mess. Qing Er, wearing an apron and a horsetail, was cooking soup with a recipe. Qin Sheng was really embarrassed.


    Qing''er seemed to feel someone behind her. Subconsciously, she turned around and saw Qin Sheng. Then she smiled and said, "are you here so soon? Dinner is not ready yet. You wait outside in the living room. I''ve cooked a pot of tea. I''ll call you when it''s ready."


    Qin Sheng said in silence, "what''s your song? When you''re ready for dinner, I think it''s almost dawn. All right, I''ll take you out to eat."


    After that, Qin Sheng pulled Qing''er out of the kitchen. Not every woman is suitable for cooking, and not every woman will become a good wife and mother. A woman like Qing''er is destined not to deal with the kitchen, at least now.


    After Qing''er came out, he said wrongfully, "do you think I''m stupid? I just want to learn. After learning, I can cook for you."


    "Er" Qin Sheng was surprised, but he comforted, "well, I think listening to you play the zither, the piano, the violin or burn incense to cook tea is more interesting than watching you cook. Don''t bother."


    "Really?" Qing''er sat next to Qin Sheng, took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng''s arm and asked. There was a faint fragrance on Qin Sheng, but it was covered by the smell of oil smoke.


    Since the last thing, Qing''er and Qin Sheng have completely uncovered the past and started to get along with each other again. Qing''er seems to have regarded herself as Qin Sheng''s woman. Whether she feels she can''t leave Qin Sheng now or has promised Qin Sheng before, she has let her do so.


    Qin Sheng didn''t choose to accept or refuse. He had to wait until Jiang xianbang came back to discuss the matter. Let''s do it now, at least not to hurt the woman''s heart.


    Qin Sheng said emphatically, "really, you don''t know how charming you were at that time. It seems that the focus of the world is on you. If you have any concert next time, remember to invite me. I want to see how you conquer all the audience."


    Any woman, who doesn''t want to be praised? Not to mention being praised by the man you like? The goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks among people and the iceberg beauty who is high above are no different from ordinary little girls when they meet the man they like. This is the charm of love, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    "It seems that there will be next week. In the Shanghai Concert Hall, I''ll give you the ticket back. Don''t stand me up," Qing''er said homeopathy. This is her life. Their school often has various communication activities.


    Qin Sheng could still agree to this little thing. He smiled and nodded, and then said, "now, you can go upstairs and clean up. I''ll take you to dinner. I don''t know if you''re hungry. I''m hungry anyway."


    Qing''er was amused by Qin Sheng. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "then wait for me for a while and I''ll come down right away."


    After Qing''er left, Qin Sheng muttered that he smiled so good. Why did he always keep a straight face in the past, which made the world lose such a beautiful scenery, woman, I really don''t understand.


    Although Qing''er said to wait for a while, Qin Sheng waited for an hour. It seems that most women are still the same at this point. No wonder so many business leaders always summarize women''s laws to make money.


    This should be the first time Qin Sheng went out to dinner with her. Qing''er subconsciously took it as a date, so how can he not clean it up? Besides, he was busy in the kitchen for a long time and smelled of oil smoke. At least take a bath and change clothes.


    To be honest, Qing''er is already very fast. Most men wait for women to date. If they don''t determine the time in advance, they have to wait for one or two hours temporarily. What''s more, three hours are common.


    Qing''er wore a grey seven point sleeved knitted dress with high cold temperament. She was thin, so she showed more figure. In short, she was immortal, not to mention she had this temperament bonus.


    "You''re so beautiful. I''m afraid I can take you out. If I can''t take you back smoothly, I''ll be robbed by some man." Qin Sheng gently praised Qing''er''s clothes as really beautiful.


    Qing''er was very clever and said, "no, no one will take me away from you. I''m all your woman. What are you worried about?"


    After Qing''er said this, Qin Sheng almost took a mouthful of tea. When Qing''er spoke so directly, he didn''t find it before.


    Qing''er also seemed to feel it. She blushed with embarrassment. Anyway, her most humble appearance in front of Qin Sheng last time had been seen. Since then, she didn''t care about it.


    "Then I''ll go up and change my clothes?" Qing''er said carefully for fear of provoking Qin Sheng''s anger.


    Qin Sheng was just teasing her. He got up and took Qing''er''s hand and went out of the aisle. "Well, I''m kidding you. This dress is especially suitable for your temperament, but if we don''t start again, I''ll really starve to death by you, and you''ll be miserable in the future."


    In fact, Qin Shengting likes to be with Qing''er. When he is with Qing''er, he feels different from other women. He doesn''t have any pressure and ideas. It seems that he can let the whole person vent. He is so unrestrained and carefree, because Qing''er is also such a person.


    Yang Daniu drove them to dinner. He was used to seeing the women around Qin Sheng. He still didn''t understand the world of big people.


    This is a vegetarian restaurant. Qing''er often comes here for dinner. Qin Sheng said he wanted something light, so he chose here. At least in front of outsiders, they are really a perfect couple. No wonder Jiang xianbang wanted to set them up.


    During the meal, Qin Sheng said something about Jiang xianbang. Qing''er asked for leave to go to Hong Kong recently and could directly pick up uncle Jiang back.


    "Won''t you go?" Qing''er said unexpectedly.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I really want to go, but there are too many people recently. I have to keep an eye on them. I can only pick up uncle Jiang when you come back."


    Qing''er was still a little unhappy, but she felt that Qin Sheng seemed very tired at that moment. She knew that Qin Sheng was really busy, otherwise she would go.


    Since uncle Jiang can come back, Qing''er doesn''t intend to delay too long. After arranging things tomorrow, Qing''er will go to Hong Kong to pick up uncle Jiang the day after tomorrow. Qing''er is very happy at the thought that uncle Jiang will be back soon.


    After dinner, there were no more activities. Qing''er''s daily work and rest were regular and her life was very self-discipline. After Qin Sheng sent her home, he chatted with her for a while and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Chang Baji called and said that Wu Yongchuan had answered and would meet tonight. The place and time had been determined. Qin Sheng naturally agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 730

    Wu Yongchuan''s response speed is much faster than Qin Sheng thought. Qin Sheng thought he would have to wait for two or three days, but he didn''t want to answer directly tonight. It can be seen that this man is more anxious than them. After all, he has ambition and desire, but now he can''t release it. He is still holding a stomach of resentment. Of course, he can''t wait.


    Qin Sheng replied to Chang Baji, saying that tonight is tonight. What''s the specific plan? When they inform and arrange at that time, he will have something else to do.


    After Qin Sheng left Huaihai Middle Road, he went to a bar on the Bund that began to overlook the night view of Lujiazui. His cheongsam sister Xue Qingyan was waiting for him there. Knowing that he returned to Shanghai, he made an appointment with him at the first time. Qin Sheng thought Xue Qingyan had something to do. In fact, Xue Qingyan was just lovesick and worried.


    There are many online red bars on the Bund. They are famous for their prominent location and can enjoy the night scenery of the Bund. Every night, the crowd is surging and lively. However, the bar selected by Xue Qingyan is relatively clean. After all, the threshold is relatively high. Whether it is membership or consumption, it automatically blocks a lot of trouble.


    But even so, Xue Qingyan didn''t sit here long before she met several men who took the initiative to chat up, but Xue Qingyan ignored them directly. Until Qin Sheng appeared, other people gave up the chat up. Obviously, the temperament beauty already had a heart.


    "Sister, I''m in a bad mood or something. Why do you think of drinking today?" After Qin Sheng sat down, he asked with a smile.


    Xue Qingyan comes directly from the company, so she still wears professional clothes at work, White Chiffon jacket, gray narrow skirt and high-heeled shoes. She is sexy and charming, and her temperament is outstanding, which dwarfs many beautiful women here. Women always like to compare with each other.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t drink red wine today, but chose whisky with single malt, which startled Qin Sheng. If it''s all right, Qin Sheng won''t believe it.


    "Why? You can''t drink with you if you have nothing to do. You''re getting busier and busier now. You don''t even have time to drink with my sister. When you return to Beijing, chairman Qin Da, I''m afraid it''s hard to even see you." Xue Qingyan teased Qin Sheng angrily.


    But this is also the truth. Qin Sheng hasn''t done much in Shanghai yet. She still has time to meet and chat. But when Qin Sheng returned to Beijing, not to mention the most fatal problem of distance, let alone if Qin Sheng took over, it would be really difficult for them to have time to meet.


    Many, many once extremely close feelings were gradually forgotten because of distance and time. Often when she thought of these, Xue Qingyan felt some emotion and didn''t know how to deal with them. The Xue family''s roots are in Zhejiang and Shanghai. When Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, she could occasionally help Qin Sheng, but after Qin Sheng returned to Beijing, she was really powerless. This distance can''t be made up with efforts.


    Thinking of this, Xue Qingyan smiled bitterly and drank your cup in one gulp. She looked very elegant. Especially at the moment of looking up, the arc at her neck was like a work of art.


    Qin Sheng was not in the mood to appreciate this meeting. He frowned and said, "sister, what''s the matter? Don''t drink sullen wine. If you really have something to do, just tell me. Did someone bully you?"


    "Yes, I''ve been bullied, so you don''t care?" Xue Qingyan put down the cup and stared up at Qin Sheng, deliberately wronged. This is the first time Xue Qingyan has shown such a look in front of Qin Sheng. Anyone will pity Xiangxi and cherish jade, not to mention Xue Qingyan?


    Qin Sheng said seriously, "tube, elder sister, who do you say is it? I''ll vent my anger for you now. Even you dare to bully. Do you really want to get mixed up?"


    "A talented young man from Beijing is very powerful. He has been pestering me every day recently. I can''t refuse because of the face of the big boss. Why don''t you act as my boyfriend and let me refuse him?" Xue Qingyan deliberately makes things difficult for Qin Sheng to see how Qin Sheng responds? As for the young talent, she had already sent him away.


    Qin Sheng will not what the consequences are, at least show his determination, and immediately get up, "sister, you has the final say today, as long as you can cheer up."


    After that, Qin Sheng is about to take Xue Qingyan away and talk to the young talent. Xue Qingyan is almost ready to play and can only say, "well, let''s play with you. How can I be bullied? If he wants to bully me, he has to have the courage."


    "It''s really all right? Don''t worry about me. I''ll certainly vent my anger on you." Qin Sheng felt that Xue Qingyan was very strange today.


    Xue Qingyan sat Qin Sheng down and said, "it''s all right. I just want to drink. Just drink with me. Anyway, it''s not far from home. I''ll go back and have a rest in a minute."


    "As long as you''re all right, don''t mention drinking. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll accompany you." Qin Sheng sat down and drank a glass of wine for Jing first,


    Anyway, Xue Qingyan is quite satisfied with Qin Sheng''s attitude. She no longer teases Qin Sheng. She hasn''t seen Qin Sheng for several days. She should enjoy the difficult opportunity to be alone at the moment.


    "Is everything going well in Hangzhou? Why did you come back so soon? Fang Jianping called me and said that he was going to invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect you to come back yesterday." Xue Qingyan asked.


    Qin Sheng poured himself another glass of wine. He didn''t know what it was called whisky. It tasted good. He thought, "after twists and turns, the ending was better than expected, so it was smooth. He came back early."


    "That''s good. How was your conversation with Fang Jianping? It seems that he has recognized you. There are not many people who can let him treat on his own initiative." Xue Qingyan nodded. As long as Qin Sheng is all right.


    Although Fang Jianping was very good, Qin Sheng didn''t have a deep contact. Besides, this was a chat with Xue Qingyan. Qin Sheng didn''t hide anything. He smiled and said, "if you recognize me, you still recognize my background. You didn''t recognize me so much at the beginning."


    "You can''t be careful. This society is so realistic. If you want to be on an equal footing with others, do you have to have this strength?" Xue Qingyan said casually, and then raised a glass to touch the wine with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Shengle said, "I''m just kidding. It''s been more than half a year since I came back to the Qin family. How can I not understand these principles? Besides, I''ve experienced a lot before and get used to them slowly."


    Xue Qingyan nodded and didn''t want to talk too much about Fang Jianping. She knew the young man better than anyone. Xue Qingyan stared at the night view of Pudong in the distance and said, "how long can you stay in Shanghai?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what he meant. He thought Xue Qingyan had something to say and truthfully replied, "if it goes well, the Shanghai company will go back after the reorganization. If it doesn''t go well, once there is a change at home, I''m afraid I have to go back next second."


    "Most of the things I heard about your family were rumors spread several times, and I asked the big boss and my brother about it, but they seemed afraid and didn''t say much, so I couldn''t help," Xue Qingyan said with some emotion.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "sister, you have helped me a lot. When manpower is exhausted, even I have no way to help our family. Even my uncle is unwilling to help, let alone others?"


    "It seems that the rumors from the outside world are true. Your two families have always been at odds, and the Zhu family is really unwilling to fight." Xue Qingyan didn''t expect this. It was finally verified here by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "sister, if you are not an outsider, I will not hide and pinch. If the two families are not at odds, do you think those demons and monsters dare to fall into the well? The two families are not in the same line. If the Zhu family and the Qin family did not keep a distance, they would not have such a position as they are today?"


    "Ah, gratitude and resentment," Xue Qingyan said with some emotion. Only those parties know what happened that year.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to worry about this topic. It was all the business of his elders. He picked up his glass and said, "sister, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s continue to drink."


    "Drinking" Xue Qingyan said forthrightly. In short, you can see all kinds of different looks on Xue Qingyan.


    After a bottle of whisky went down, Xue Qingyan''s face was slightly red, but Qin Sheng didn''t have anything. After all, she had experienced various roles in the winery. After Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng stayed at the meeting, her feelings were almost vented, so she smiled and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back. I''m a little tired."


    Qin Sheng thought that there was something else to do for a while, so he didn''t say much. He replied, "sister, I''ll take you back."


    Xue Qingyan smiled and nodded. After Qin Sheng settled the account, she got up and left with Qin Sheng. She directly took Qin Sheng''s arm and leaned her head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder. She didn''t know whether she fainted or something. It seemed that Xue Qingyan was so active for the first time.


    Xue Qingyan seems indifferent, but Qin Sheng''s body is subconsciously frozen. The men present may be envious of Qin Sheng. They may say that his brother has a lot of good fortune, but Qin Sheng knows it''s hard to absorb it. But he can''t refuse Xue Qingyan, because he doesn''t know how much courage Xue Qingyan has taken to do so? After all, he has known Xue Qingyan for so long and has never seen Xue Qingyan so close to other men.


    They left the restaurant in this posture until they got on the bus.


    Daniel Yang is almost stunned. I really want to say, brother Qin, you''ve gone too far. At least you have to worry about my feeling as a single dog. It''s a continuous blow this day. In the end, you can only selectively ignore it and drive after silently asking for the address.


    However, how can Qin Sheng explain to Yang Daniu?


    Along the way, Xue Qingyan leaned on Qin Sheng''s shoulder in the position she had just held. She didn''t say anything. She just closed her eyes and felt Qin Sheng''s heartbeat and temperature. It seems that this is enough. Qin Sheng doesn''t know what to say. He thinks it''s embarrassing to talk about anything. He might as well shut up. In short, the atmosphere in the car is very strange and ambiguous.


    Before long, Qin Shengchang finally arrived at Huangpu Bay in the green city. Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief, sent Xue Qingyan to the door of the community and said, "sister, I''ll take you here. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Xue Qingyan didn''t know whether it was intentional or true, so she said.


    For other men, this sentence was like the sound of nature, but for Qin Sheng, it was thunderous. Qin Sheng was almost stunned and hurriedly said, "sister, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Qin Sheng didn''t care about anything. He turned and ran away for fear that something would happen if he walked slowly. If he continued, it would be strange if there was no accident.


    Xue Qingyan looked at Qin Sheng''s embarrassed appearance, covered her stomach and almost laughed with tears. She smiled laughingly, as if she really shed tears.


    Will it really be a pity?

 Chapter 731

    Since the last time the truth was revealed, Xue Qingyan''s feelings for Qin Sheng were like a flood breaking the dike. It got out of hand. During this period, Xue Qingyan fell into a state of self entanglement, which made Xue Qingyan very upset and troubled.


    She never thought that she would become like this for a man one day. This seemed to be the most annoying appearance she used to have. What''s more, at this age, what she didn''t expect was that she would be a man several years younger than her.


    After returning home, Xue Qingyan put on her pajamas and sat on the balcony. She opened a bottle of red wine and drank in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she sat quietly.


    The cool wind at night dissipated the sultry heat of the day, and also messed up Xue Qingyan''s hair and skirt. Her pajamas are very sexy, with deep V and high split. It''s just that no one is destined to enjoy this beautiful scenery. It''s a little regrettable.


    If it''s really such a pity, let''s live this life. Anyway, no one forced her to do something she didn''t like. The elderly father is very tolerant of her and only hopes that she can live happily. The brother seems to be the same. Although he won''t say a few words occasionally, he still respects her ideas.


    After Qin Sheng fled Huangpu Bay, the green city, he was more or less frightened. He didn''t know whether Xue Qingyan was deliberately so or what. Anyway, Qin Sheng was really afraid and became more and more confused about how to face Xue Qingyan in the future.


    Feelings are really tangled. Qin Sheng''s troubles are naturally different from others, and it is difficult for others to understand Qin Sheng. What''s more, Qin Sheng feels that Qin Sheng is a big flower, and Qin Sheng is too lazy to take care of them.


    The place agreed by Chang Baji is Dianshan Lake in Qingpu District. This place is really far away. If you run farther, you will arrive at Suzhou. Qin Sheng certainly knows that there is no problem with this kind of caution. After all, for Wu Yongchuan, you risk your life from contacting Qin Sheng. Once you are found by the Third Master of Wu, you will end badly.


    Chang Baji has arranged for Qin Sheng. It is still the same routine as before. They only go to Qingpu after changing cars in several places. They know that their whereabouts must be monitored by the other party. If they don''t do so, they will be easily found. Chang Baji is the same as Chang Baji. Be careful again.


    Finally, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji met by Dianshan Lake. Chang Baji was alone. Bao fan didn''t come out this time. Qin Sheng only took Yang Daniu. If Wu Yongchuan betrayed them, it would be a trap.


    However, neither Qin Sheng nor Chang Baji believed that Wu Yongchuan would do so. He was not such a person. The benefits obtained by selling Qin Sheng and killing the Third Master of Wu were completely different. Why wouldn''t Wu Yongchuan choose such an ambitious person?


    "How long will he arrive?" Qin Sheng asked after waiting by the lake for more than ten minutes.


    Chang Baji frowned and explained, "according to the time, this meeting should have arrived, but Wu Yongchuan was suspicious. We had to wait for a long time when we met last time, so we had to wait."


    "Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It''s estimated that I made too many mistakes when I betrayed Third Master Wu last time, so I''ll be so cautious and understanding this time," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly. Such an ally is reliable, otherwise I''ll capsize sooner or later.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Wu Yongchuan finally appeared. Almost the same as last time, he walked here. This time, he was not worried about Qin Sheng, but about the old man.


    Although Wu Yongchuan knew that the old man didn''t take him so seriously, the abandoned son was an abandoned son after all. We should recognize his identity, but Wu Yongchuan suffered a loss and didn''t dare to make mistakes again this time, so he had to be careful.


    "If you don''t show up again, I really think you''ve stood up," Chang said casually.


    Even in the dark night, Wu Yongchuan''s face was gloomy. He hummed coldly, "don''t you have this patience? How can you cooperate?"


    Chang Baji was offended by Wu Yongchuan and didn''t bother to explain anything. He just said an opening remark at will. When he was ready to introduce Qin Sheng, Wu Yongchuan directly said, "don''t introduce it. We met the Qin family when we were in Putuo Mountain."


    Chang Baji is speechless. Wu Yongchuan really thought he was the boss of Wu, but Chang Baji is not so stingy and doesn''t care about these small things.


    Qin Sheng stared at the now frustrated boss and joked, "it seems that boss Wu is in a hurry. Then we won''t delay. Let''s talk about business directly and save more nights and dreams."


    "If you want to kill the old fox, you must lead him out. No matter in Shanghai, Putuo Mountain or Hangzhou, you have no chance, so all I have to do is find a way to lead the old fox out, right?" Wu Yongchuan stared at Qin Sheng and asked him what he should do, what Qin Sheng did here and what happened in the future. He must find out.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "yes, you just need to lead out the Third Master Wu and leave the rest to us. Of course, it would be better if there were few experts around the Third Master Wu."


    "You''re sure you can kill the old fox. If you can''t kill the old fox, you may have nothing to do, but my ending is only a dead end, so I must know your plan," Wu Yongchuan said without doubt. This is the most critical step. If this step is not done well, don''t think about the next thing.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I think more than you do. If I can''t kill Third Master Wu, I won''t set up this game. Our allies are more than you think, and our energy is greater than you think. Although third Master Wu has transferred many people, they will have to go back in a few days."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yongchuan said with some doubts.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "if there is a fire in the backyard, do you think Third Master Wu is in a hurry? What else does he want to stay in Shanghai?"


    After hearing this, Wu Yongchuan immediately understood what he meant. It seems that Qin Sheng moved his hands and feet in the old fox''s base camp. As for who dealt with the old fox, Wu Yongchuan was too lazy to care.


    "Well, what I should do, then how much benefit can I get after the old fox dies? This is what I care most. If it''s just small profits, I don''t need to take risks. Now I''m content with such a life," Wu Yongchuan said loudly, trying to suppress Qin Sheng in momentum.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "are you really satisfied with such a life? Boss Wu, if you were satisfied, you wouldn''t rise up in those years. If you were satisfied, we wouldn''t meet now. We''d better be honest."


    "This is my business. You don''t have to worry. Just answer my question," Wu Yongchuan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t like Wu Yongchuan much. I''m cooperating with you, not offering you as an uncle, but Qin Sheng still endured it, He replied, "after the Third Master Wu dies, you adopted sons will certainly fall into internal strife. Let alone who inherits the position of the Third Master Wu. It is estimated that those with strong strength will dominate the mountain. At that time, I can''t care about avenging the Third Master Wu. At this time, my allies will come forward, and what you can get is 10% of the current family business of the Third Master Wu. How about it?"


    "Ten percent?" After hearing this, Wu Yongchuan sneered, "are you sending out beggars?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that boss Wu had such a big appetite. He laughed and said, "boss Wu, you''re a lion. You know what your current position is? Then you know how much the Third Master Wu''s 10% family business is. Don''t be dissatisfied. Even if I give it to you, can you eat it?"


    "Why don''t I know this? 10% is too little. I don''t need to take risks. At least 20% is" Wu Yongchuan replied without hesitation.


    Qin Sheng is really convinced of this man. His brain is funny, Sneered, "you just help me lead out third Master Wu. I''ll give you 10% of Third Master Wu''s family property. It''s already a great face. You want 20% more? What about my allies? Even if I promise, will they promise? Do you have the ability to control the situation? When other righteous sons turn around and deal with you, how should you face it? Do what you can, boss Wu. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "I said 20% success, and the rest is my business. You don''t have to worry. Even if I''m full, it''s my business to die," Wu Yongchuan said.


    Qin Sheng suddenly said coldly "What I give you is what I give you. It''s your business how much you can grab in the future. If you insist on 20% now, we''ll have to break up unhappily. You have too much appetite and I can''t satisfy you. If you want to go to heaven step by step, I may not really have this ability to give you. Even if you promise, what if you can''t give it at that time?"


    "Now that you''ve said that, we don''t have to talk. Stop here," Wu Yongchuan said as before, and then prepared to leave.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed and said, "boss Wu, do you think if we can''t agree, you can leave so much alive?"


    Yang Daniu directly stopped Wu Yongchuan''s retreat. Wu Yongchuan stared at Qin Sheng with a grim face and said, "what do you mean? I want to kill people and kill people. Fortunately, I''m ready. Even if I die, your adoptive father will know these things."


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? Do I care? I''ll think of other ways, but you''re dead. If you die, you''re dead," Qin shengleng snorted.


    Wu Yongchuan seemed to understand that the man in front of him was no longer the former Qin Sheng. He must take it seriously, otherwise the consequences can be imagined, so he could no longer act. He directly admitted and counseled, "10% and deal."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Wu Yongchuan to change his face so quickly. He didn''t worry about Wu Yongchuan. He promised casually in order to save his life, because Wu Yongchuan is not such a person, not to mention that he has backup preparation.


    Qin Sheng laughed, patted Wu Yongchuan on the shoulder and said, "is that right? You have to stutter at the meal, or you will choke to death. Lu has to walk step by step, or you will pull eggs. Boss Wu, I hope we have a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 732

    In this confrontation tonight, both Qin Sheng and Wu Yongchuan seem to have a tough attitude, but Qin Sheng is really tough and doesn''t give Wu Yongchuan a chance to bargain. Anyway, with the promise of the old monk, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to pay too much attention to Wu Yongchuan. Even if he can''t kill Third Master Wu at that time, Third Master Wu will be restrained by things in Hangzhou.


    If Wu Yongchuan has the ability to set up a bureau for the Third Master of Wu and they successfully kill the Third Master of Wu, it would be better. It directly saves a lot of trouble and completely solves the Third Master of Wu.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s 10% chip has given Wu Yongchuan enough face. Besides, this is a bad check. How to cash it at that time is not certain. Even if it is cashed, Wu Yongchuan will have to face the intervention of Dugu family, old monk and other forces. Does he have the ability to eat it?


    Qin Sheng can totally agree to 20% of Wu Yongchuan''s requirements, but he just can''t stand the man''s arrogance. He really thinks he is an indispensable figure? Therefore, Qin Sheng''s refusal to give is to let him put his position clearly, otherwise there will be many contradictions in the later cooperation.


    As for Wu Yongchuan, he is just a paper tiger who is acting. How can he have the strength and confidence to bargain with Qin Sheng? But this is the last time he makes a free hand. If he loses, he will lose all his wealth and nothing. What''s more, he will lose all his life. Therefore, he must ask for as much as he can. This is his capital to make a comeback in the future.


    Therefore, 10% of the family business has been enough for his appetite. It should be said that it is more than he thought. 20% is just talking casually, but also wants to test the bottom line of Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t give him a chance at all. Until he almost tore his face in the end, he is still uncompromising. Wu Yongchuan has no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Happy cooperation" Wu Yongchuan put away the strength just now, replaced it with a very easygoing attitude and took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    At this time, Wu Yongchuan no longer seemed to pretend. Qin Sheng naturally felt the subtlety. He joked, "boss Wu is boss Wu. Today is a lesson for me. A tiger can''t fall down when it dies."


    Wu Yongchuan also flattered, "where, where, young Qin really taught me a lesson. I didn''t expect that the ordinary young man I met at the beginning is now a towering tree."


    "Life is like a play. Boss Wu didn''t expect such ups and downs," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Wu Yongchuan said meaningfully, "I''m not afraid of ups and downs in life. I''m afraid I''ll never stand up again when I fall down. I''ll never hope so. So I''ll go all out this time. No matter what price I pay, I also hope Qin Shao will help more in the future, and I hope we have more opportunities for cooperation."


    "That''s for sure. I''m waiting for the good news from boss Wu. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    As for what Wu Yongchuan said about more opportunities for cooperation in the future, Qin Sheng shook his head. Who dares to believe the man who can betray his adoptive father twice at a time? At the beginning, the Third Master Wu didn''t kill Wu Yongchuan. It is estimated that it will be the most regretful decision in his life. Maybe this is life. The Wu family will succeed and the Wu family will lose.


    "Once there is news, I will inform Qin Shao at the first time, and I hope Qin Sheng will be ready, and we will try not to waste time." Wu Yongchuan is more anxious than Qin Sheng. He has had enough of being abandoned now, and others in the whole circle despise him. After all, any circle is ranked according to his strength. Once he was arrogant, except his adoptive father, But now it''s already a world of difference. Who takes him seriously?


    It''s settled tonight. It''s going well. The two sides said goodbye. Wu Yongchuan took the lead in leaving. Finally, Qin Sheng left with Chang Baji and Yang Daniu.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng sat in Chang Baji''s car and had some things to discuss with Chang Baji. He asked, "the Yan family can''t wait for the Third Master Wu to enter Shanghai with great fanfare. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were also angry when they had a car accident. They are so quiet and a little abnormal. Lao Chang, we should pay attention."


    "I''ve been staring over there, but there''s nothing moving. I''m also wondering," Chang Baji replied.


    Qin Sheng frowned "The more so, the more worried I am. But regardless of these, there is another thing to say, that is, Wu Yongchuan will really find an opportunity at that time, and we may not have enough manpower here. You and Daniel are the only ones who can rest assured. The Third Master of Wu is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and others are afraid that they are not opponents, and we have to solve the trouble in the fastest time, so I''m thinking What should I do? "


    "Why don''t I go out again?" Chang Baji thought for a moment and said that he had met many experts in the world in his experience of traveling south and North in recent years. Among them, there were some friends with similar aspirations. He could try it. Maybe they would go out to help.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s too troublesome, and it takes too much time. It''s far from hydrolyzing thirst, so I''ve figured out countermeasures."


    "What countermeasures?" Chang Baji didn''t understand


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "old monk, the old monk can be on an equal footing with Third Master Wu. There must be many experts below. Just borrow some at that time. After all, we are allies now. We don''t need it for nothing."


    Chang Baji lost his smile after hearing this. Qin Sheng is really rude. I don''t know how the old monk would feel if he knew it? It''s easier for the old monk to send someone to help, but it''s really easy to solve the problem.


    Along the way, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng talked a lot. For example, how to solve the problem of Yan family? Qin Sheng''s answer is that no matter what he does to the Yan family, Yan Chaozong will end up dead. He doesn''t care about others, and the Yan family will fight back.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when Qin Sheng returned to Lujiazui apartment. Recently, Lin Su slept late because she came back late from overtime. However, Lin Su has been waiting for Qin Sheng tonight. How can she not speak to Qin Sheng when the old lady gave him such a valuable gift? Lin Su has to talk to Qin Sheng about his brother.


    After Qin Sheng came back, he naturally felt distressed and said why he didn''t sleep. Lin Su, who had already taken a bath and was only wearing pajamas, smiled and said, "wait for you. I have something to tell you, but you should take a bath first. You''re sweating."


    Qin Sheng felt Lin Su was a little strange tonight, but he didn''t say anything. He went to take a bath first. When you came out of the bath, he called Lao Chang back and talked about a thing he thought of just now.


    After finishing his work, Qin Sheng went back to his bedroom, lay in bed, hugged Lin Su who was reading and said, "baby, what''s the good thing? Do you look in a good mood?"


    Lin Su lay on Qin Sheng''s chest, took the initiative to put her right hand in front of Qin Sheng, deliberately exposed the jade bracelet and said, "what did you find?"


    Qin Sheng naturally saw this jade bracelet. Lin Su had never worn it before, but Qin Sheng had seen others wear it. He estimated that it was a new Bracelet bought by Lin Su and intended to let him appreciate it.


    "Yo, the newly bought jade bracelet looks very beautiful. Think about it carefully. It seems that I haven''t bought you a gift for a long time. My boyfriend is a little incompetent. I''ll go shopping with you another day." Qin Sheng sighed. It''s true. I don''t know whether it''s the old husband and wife or what''s the matter. I haven''t given Lin Su a gift for a long time, Some time ago, I thought about giving Lin Su a ring. Who made Lin Su''s hands bare.


    "What gift to buy? I don''t need anything. I''d better save the money. We''ll have to live in the future." Lin Su half joked. If other friends hear this, they''ll have to despise it. Are you two still short of money? One is the future heir of the business empire of Chang''an, and the other is the rich woman who now owns 40% of the Lin family. If you are short of money, how many rich people are there in the world?


    Lin Su thought about the jade bracelet and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy the jade bracelet. It was a gift from my grandmother when I went to see her today."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know the story of the jade bracelet. He was surprised and said, "well, grandma gave it to you? It seems that grandma likes you very much. You see, I said at the beginning that grandma would like you. You would be very worried."


    "Don''t you know this jade bracelet?" Lin Su frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from Grandma. Why, what''s the story of this jade bracelet?"


    Lin Su sat up seriously and told Qin Sheng what his grandmother had said. Only then did Lin Su know that it was his mother''s relic.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally stopped being so casual. He touched the jade bracelet and didn''t speak for a long time. He looked a little sad. Then he understood what it meant for his grandmother to give the jade bracelet to Lin Su, and knew the weight of the jade bracelet.


    "I think no matter my mother or your mother, the spirits in heaven are watching the things we have experienced. Maybe they are blessing us if we can have today," Qin Sheng said with some emotion holding Lin su.


    Lin Su nodded silently and said, "well, mom must bless us."


    "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law. I promised to accompany you back to see mom and grandma. It''s been so long again." Qin Sheng said with some guilt.


    Lin Su smiled and said, "wait until you finish these things. I think they can understand."


    "Well, when the recent affairs are over, I''ll accompany you to Ningbo and then take you back to Beijing. Our affairs should be settled," Qin Sheng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Lin Su naturally understood what Qin Sheng meant. Why hasn''t she been waiting? More waiting to marry Qin Sheng that day, just some things, she did not give Qin Sheng pressure, just let it go.


    After talking about this, Lin Su said that Lin Ze was looking for her today. After that, Lin Su replied, "husband, you said my brother, which play did you sing this time?"


    Qin Sheng was not surprised and didn''t bother to guess whether Lin Ze was sincere or false. He casually said, "no matter which play he sang, he will know it after a long time."


    Lin Su nodded with a smile and saw people''s hearts for a long time. Besides, this brother doesn''t have so much patience, so he won''t know for a long time.

 Chapter 733

    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Some people''s acting skills are really bursting. They are comparable to the Oscar winner. They can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for decades and finally give their opponents a fatal blow. Such characters can be called Xiaoxiong. No matter what they do, they will succeed. Some people''s acting skills are so bad that they have to rush to the street at the box office if they are allowed to act in a movie. Without that strength, they can''t show their acting skills at all.


    If Lin Ze is acting, it is obviously impossible to be the former, and the probability will be the latter. If it is the former, he will not be mixed to this point. With the resources and contacts of the Lin family, Qin Sheng will not look down on him with a little effort.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng was not worried at all. After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Lin Su was a little relieved. As long as the brother didn''t drag her back, she could take anything seriously. But if she messed around under her nose, don''t blame her for turning her face ruthlessly.


    When I woke up the next morning, it was drizzling and foggy in Shanghai. No wonder the cool wind last night was refreshing. It was going to rain today.


    Qin Sheng got up earlier than before. After all, vice president Wang will come to Shanghai to inspect his work today. This is his first stop. Qin Sheng dare not take the big man seriously. After all, he is one of the three vice presidents of the group. At the same time, he is in charge of the risk management committee, which is one of the powerful departments within the whole Chang''an department. Among the internal committees, it is second only to the strategic development committee. You can imagine how high the position of vice president Wang is within the group. Even if the heads of subsidiaries see the risk control master, they have to offer respectfully, not to mention the role of Qin Sheng, His only confidence is the identity of Qin Chang''an''s son.


    Qin Sheng wondered why the old man would give up such an important position of the risk management committee to outsiders? But think about it. Which of the major shareholders behind the Chang''an system is the fuel-efficient lamp? Who doesn''t want to put his confidants in it? If Qin Chang''an wants to control the whole Chang''an system, he must carry out a series of games and compromises, and finally get some key positions for each other.


    Qin Sheng is dressed formally today. He looks like a financial elite. He cleaned up again and again before going out, which makes Lin Su more or less curious.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the global financial center, everyone else had arrived. It would be half an hour before he went to work. Vice president Wang drove directly from the airport to the hotel, which was located in Baiyue upstairs, so he would not delay any time. At the same time, he also refused Qin Sheng''s kindness to pick him up at the airport, which seemed to have made it clear.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. After all, he was not in the same camp, so he just asked Zhongshan to arrange three cars to pick them up.


    "Those who come are not good," Zhong Shan muttered to himself. Today, the heads of all departments and members of the Restructuring Committee were present, including the heads of cooperative accounting firms and law firms, and so on.


    After Qin Sheng first arrived at the company, he had said hello to these people. He would wait for Wang Chengshui in no hurry and impatience. He shook his head and said, "that''s sure. No matter how fully we prepare, he will pick bones in the egg. If he approves me, how can he make a job for the big people behind us?"


    "That''s true. We don''t have to take it too seriously. Anyway, you must be criticized," Zhong Shan half joked. This sentence is true.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "just deal with the past. I don''t believe he can stay in Shanghai. If you continue to be busy, you should be busy. I can handle all the things ahead."


    At this time, the staff receiving downstairs informed that vice president Wang Chengshui and others had got on the elevator, and Qin Sheng immediately waited at the door of the elevator.


    Wang Chengshui is not Fang Fei''s role. Qin Sheng dares not neglect it at all. A powerful vice president doesn''t say which major shareholder supports him first, that is, there are many of his lineages within the whole group. If this offends, Qin Sheng will continue to resist even if he returns to the headquarters.


    A few minutes later, the elevator door opened slowly, and the extraordinary vice president Wang walked out of the elevator first, followed by his assistant secretary and the heads of other relevant departments of the company. It looked mighty and stressful.


    Wang Chengshui, 46, is one of the powerful figures of the group and ranks second among the three vice presidents of the group. Not to mention his dazzling resume, his achievements over the years are enough to make many people look up to him. He is a standard returnee elite.


    Although Wang Chengshui is not tall, he looks energetic. Wearing a tailored suit on Saville street in England, he keeps a good figure. On the whole, he gives the race the feeling of being superior. He walks fast and has a particularly strong aura.


    Qin Sheng had seen Wang Chengshui when he was in Beijing headquarters, but he didn''t have much contact at that time. After all, he contacted Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, two powerful figures of the group, second only to the chairman of the old man. Moreover, Wang Chengshui was not the old man''s confidant.


    Wang Cheng has seen Qin Sheng since he went underwater. However, his face is still as usual without any smile. It seems that he intends to do so, which makes it difficult for people to get close to him.


    He looks a little unhappy when he sees such a big show, but if Qin Sheng doesn''t have this show today, Wang Chengshui will still be unhappy. This is the result of different camps of you and me.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Sheng quickly walked over and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. "President Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Welcome President Wang to visit Shanghai for inspection."


    But Wang Chengshui didn''t seem to do so and didn''t taboo the identity of the prince of Qinsheng group. Besides, he didn''t have to taboo. His face was cold and said, "Dong Qin, there''s no need to be so ostentatious. Now it''s working time. I''m just a routine job. If I''m known by the headquarters, I can''t be drowned by spittle water?"


    In terms of rank, Qin Sheng is a non-executive director of the group. Wang Chengshui is just an ordinary vice president. Qin Sheng is higher than him. However, according to the administrative level, Qin Sheng is now only the head of the subsidiary in Shanghai, while Wang Chengshui is the vice president of the group, which is several levels worse. Wang Chengshui seems to be justified in saying so.


    If the two sides are the same allies, they must first greet each other. Now from Wang Chengshui''s words, anyone can see Wang Chengshui''s dissatisfaction with Qin Sheng, so other outsiders know that vice president Wang doesn''t take the crown prince of the group seriously.


    Although Qin Sheng was very unhappy, he had expected for a long time and could only say, "what President Wang said is that I didn''t think well. Thank President Wang for pointing out that I will pay attention to it in the future."


    After that, Qin Sheng looked at Zhong Shan directly. Zhong Shan immediately asked others to return to the company. He continued to stay with Qin Sheng to see what drama vice president Wang sang today.


    Wang Chengshui''s goal has been achieved, that is, to give Qin Sheng a bully and let Qin Sheng know that he is not an easy role to mess with. Don''t think you are the crown prince of the group. As a vice president, I have to take you seriously. At the same time, I also lose Qin Sheng''s face in front of the public, which makes Qin Sheng speechless.


    However, this is not the end. Then Wang Chengshui said, "but Dong Qin, you haven''t been in the company for a long time, and you may not have much experience. I can understand these. Just don''t make such mistakes in the future."


    Playing a big stick and giving carrots, Wang Chengshui played this trick very smoothly. At least in this initial confrontation, Qin Sheng lost completely to Wang Chengshui. It can only be said that Wang Chengshui is really not simple.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile, "I have to ask vice president Wang for more advice in the future, and I hope vice president Wang will not hesitate to give me advice."


    Qin Sheng''s title to Wang Chengshui has changed from President Wang to vice president Wang, which is also showing his attitude. Since you don''t even want to play and the purpose is so clear, what else should I take you seriously?


    When Wang Chengshui heard the address of vice president Wang, how could he not feel Qin Sheng''s resistance? He laughed and said, "I''m not qualified to give advice to Dong Qin, but if President Qin really wants to find me, I won''t refuse."


    Everyone didn''t speak, but looked at the confrontation between the two big men. One is the new crown prince of the group, who seems to be the successor in the future, and the other is the real vice president of the group, with a strong background and many lineages. Moreover, the two are not in the right way, so they can''t spark. It''s much more interesting than watching a movie.


    Liang Zi has been married this time, which may be what Qin Sheng thinks. However, for Wang Chengshui, it is impossible for him to become an ally with Qin Shengcheng since the power struggle within the group began to deteriorate, especially since the major shareholder behind him has stood on the opposite side of Qin Chang''an.


    If one day, once something happens to Qin Chang''an, if Qin Sheng wants to stay in the Chang''an department, they will definitely be the first force to oppose Qin Sheng''s succession. Then the struggle will be more intense, rather than today''s verbal confrontation. How do you say to be friends?


    Since he was destined not to be a friend, Wang Chengshui would not do that kind of thing to show kindness to Qin Sheng. He also expressed his position to the adults and things behind him.


    Qin Sheng is even worse. This time, he can be described as enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. No matter how Wang Chengshui oppresses him, he has to endure it and can''t resist. This is the most disgusting place. It''s more disgusting than eating flies.


    Why not resist?


    Because everyone in Beijing headquarters is watching, whether it''s the management of the whole group, the board of directors and the major shareholders behind it, otherwise the board of directors will make such a moth? The more intense Qin Sheng''s reaction is, the more disgusting and disgusting it will be to them, and the greater the resistance when Qin Sheng takes over.


    Now Qin Sheng has dared to challenge the powerful vice president before he takes over. If he takes over in the future, he can''t make a fuss?


    Qin Ran has made it very clear on the phone. If Qin Sheng doesn''t understand it anymore, he will really be fooled by these people.


    Therefore, this time Qin Sheng was so oppressed that Qin Sheng thought that if he controlled the Chang''an department in the future, he would definitely kick Wang Chengshui out.

 Chapter 734

    Qin Sheng''s words are more or less angry. Maybe he just thinks so at the moment. Who makes Wang Chengshui''s purpose of visiting Shanghai very clear, that is, to suppress him and give him no face at all? Can Qin Sheng not hold back?


    However, the ass determines the position. Wang Chengshui was originally the direct line of the major shareholder. Now both sides have torn their faces. Wang Chengshui naturally represents the will of the other side. The other side certainly doesn''t want to see Qin Sheng rise to the top, so there is this action.


    If one day the two families reconcile again and continue to support the Qin family and Qin Sheng, Wang Chengshui will naturally support Qin Sheng again. At that time, they will not meet and laugh away their gratitude and hatred. Qin Sheng can remember his revenge. Did he really kick Wang Chengshui out? Then don''t let others say behind his back that he is a small man and has little spirit.


    In any case, regardless of the power struggle behind it, there is no doubt about Wang Chengshui''s ability, otherwise he can sit in such a high position?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to fight with Wang Chengshui again. He can''t really do anything about Wang Chengshui. Why give Wang Chengshui a chance to be powerful? Why not enlarge the pattern a little, jump out of the current situation and look at the problem. It seems that everything can be figured out.


    "Vice president Wang, please come inside. You can''t let others say this is my way of hospitality." Qin Sheng said calmly. He has given Wang Chengshui enough face. If you don''t believe Wang Chengshui can be aggressive.


    This time, Wang Chengshui didn''t continue to target Qin Sheng. He just nodded slightly and followed Qin Sheng slowly into the company. There was no direct communication between the two people along the way. Wang Chengshui asked about the company and greeted the employees. At this time, Wang Chengshui looked very approachable, which made a good impression on the employees of Shanghai company.


    This is the simplest way for the superior to behave in the world. Qin Sheng doesn''t think there is anything wrong. It''s his business with Wang Chengshui. How Wang Chengshui treats the bottom employees is Wang Chengshui''s business.


    Zhong Shan has arranged an independent meeting room for Wang Chengshui''s entourage. It won''t be long before these people will fight with them in the big meeting room. It is estimated that Wang Chengshui has arranged it for a long time. After all, these are his confidants.


    Wang Chengshui walked into Qin Sheng''s office alone, but Zhong Shan didn''t follow him. Although he was a think-tank strategist arranged by Qin Chang''an for Qin Sheng, his current position in the group is not enough to compete with Wang Chengshui.


    The tea table in Qin Sheng''s office was full of fruit and snacks. After entering the door, Qin Sheng asked, "vice president Wang, what would you like to drink? Tea or coffee or drink?"


    "Just a cup of warm water," Wang Chengshui said casually. Instead of sitting down in a hurry, he went directly to the French window and enjoyed the scenery of Lujiazui.


    Although this is the Financial District of Lujiazui, next to Shanghai Center Tower and Jinmao Tower, let''s not look at the scenery of Lujiazui, even the whole of Pudong.


    However, Qin Sheng has long been aesthetically tired. After all, he sits here every day. Maybe he was more interested in it a few days ago, but that''s what happened after watching it for a long time.


    Wang Chengshui had been in Shanghai for several years before, but also in the Lujiazui Financial District, but the company was not in World Financial Centre around the world. It would not start yet. Every time she came to Shanghai, she was in a hurry. She did not stand at this height to enjoy the scenery of Lujiazui.


    Qin Sheng ordered Yan pan to pour a cup of warm water for Wang Chengshui and put it directly on the sofa. Then Yan pan left the office and stood at the door waiting for dispatch at any time.


    "Magic capital, Shanghai, the world of the rich, but I still like Beijing. It''s the capital of power, and money always serves for power," Wang Chengshui said with emotion. He didn''t know whether this was for himself or for Qin Sheng behind him.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think Wang Chengshui was talking to him. Who knows what will happen next, so Qin Sheng didn''t answer at all. Besides, who can''t understand what Wang Chengshui said? Why do rich people like to get together in Shanghai? It doesn''t mean they really like Shanghai, because Beijing doesn''t have their stage at all. Only the wave of people standing at the top of the money pyramid can have the opportunity to show where, but how many people are there in China?


    Moreover, there are several large families who are still able to dance well over the years who are willing to leave Beijing. Leaving Beijing means leaving the power center. Leaving the power center is bound to be crushed by the wheel of history. There are too many examples there. Who is willing to leave easily?


    Wang Chengshui turned his head and suddenly said in earnest, "Qin Sheng, you haven''t been back for a long time. You may not understand this feeling. When you sit in this position for a long time, in a few years, when you understand the rules of the game in this world, you will understand."


    Qin Sheng really doesn''t know if Wang Chengshui is testing him, or does he really think he doesn''t understand anything? If he didn''t understand these principles, he would have let those enemies eat without bones, and he wouldn''t be able to hang out in Beijing. He''d better be a rich second generation waiting to die.


    "What? Think I''m wrong?" Wang Chengshui turned and stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "that''s not true. It seems that I still have a lot to learn. In the future, I will ask vice president Wang for more advice. Of course, there are many things about the company. Vice president Wang must be an elder in this regard."


    Wang Chengshui sat on the sofa with a smile and drank, "Qin Sheng, it''s just the two of us now. Do you need this? I really thought I didn''t know what kind of person you are?"


    "I don''t understand what vice president Wang means?" Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. Was it a song just outside? Now it''s another song after being alone?


    Wang Chengshui doesn''t know what his purpose is, Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, "Qin Sheng, I won''t call you dong Qin. It''s too hypocritical and high sounding. I''ve been with your father for some years. From the perspective of an authority and an elder, I still want to say a few words to you. Whether you listen or not, after leaving this office, I''ll still be the same me just now, and you''ll still be Qin Sheng himself."


    Anyway, Qin Sheng wouldn''t talk to Wang Chengshui, but out of politeness, he said, "since Vice President Wang wants to talk, I''ll just listen."


    Wang Chengshui didn''t care about Qin Sheng''s intention to keep a distance from him, Slow way "Many things are not as simple as you think. Others think you are the crown prince of the group and the only successor of the chairman, but do you know how complex the Chang''an department is? It is estimated that you already know something now. The power struggle behind it is so fierce that we executives are not qualified to intervene. Even the chairman is losing step by step and has to make various compromises, You think you can handle it? I mean, if something happens to the chairman one day, do you think you can succeed? How many major shareholders do you think are willing to support you? Even if I support you, do you think you can face it? "


    Qin Sheng suddenly seemed to understand something. Le he said, "I see. It seems that vice president Wang didn''t come to Shanghai for only one purpose. He used to be a lobbyist for others, but he doesn''t know who the behind the scenes is. Since he wants me to quit, why don''t you come to Shanghai to chat in person? If the conversation is similar, can I still consider it?"


    Qin Sheng''s remark is so sinister and strange that everyone is expected to be unhappy, Wang Chengshui frowned slightly and said displeased, "Qin Sheng, no one asked me to be a lobbyist, and no one instructed me. This is just what I want to tell you. Your father can''t solve the problem. Can you solve it? How many ups and downs your father has experienced since he started from scratch? He can fall down. What qualifications do you have to play?"


    "How can you be sure that he will fall? Are you so confident?" Qin Sheng sneered, unwilling to hide and pinch.


    Wang Cheng shuile said, "in addition to major shareholders and board members, I''m in the top five within the group. If I don''t know, who can know better?"


    "Vice president Wang, you''d better order directly. What do you want to say to me?" Qin Sheng smiled very funny. He didn''t believe what Wang Chengshui said at all.


    Wang Chengshui said meaningfully, "it''s absolutely the right choice for you to quit the Chang''an system and stay away from this storm."


    "What if I refuse?" Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    Wang Chengshui said very seriously "Whether you refuse or not has nothing to do with me. Even if you have a naive upper position, I can still find a suitable place when I leave the Chang''an department. But what I want to say is, do you think you have the ability of your father? You don''t have much pressure now because your father is in front of you, but without him, those overwhelming pressures will directly affect you Crush you. Why do you insist on going your own way when you know it''s death? "


    What Wang Chengshui said today is too direct. It is said everywhere that if Qin Changan is gone, it will not give Qin Sheng face at all. If he sincerely said these words to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng can understand. If he is just a lobbyist or testing him, Qin Sheng really feels that the forces behind him have torn his face.


    "Some things, do or not, are two different things. Success or failure are two different things. That''s the answer," Qin Sheng said loudly, without any room for maneuver.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s final statement, Wang Chengshui clapped his hands, laughed and said, "OK, OK, then I''ll wait for you. What''s the final outcome?"


    Anyone can hear that Wang Chengshui is saying the opposite. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Qin Sheng''s attitude.


    With the last sentence, Wang Chengshui got up straight and strode out of Qin Sheng''s office and went to the small conference room.


    Outside the office, whether Yan pan or other secretarial assistants, we can see that vice president Wang left angrily, but we just don''t know what happened inside.


    For Wang Chengshui''s angry departure, Qin Sheng has no emotion. He is not a passer-by. Why talk about this?


    But what are the people behind Wang Chengshui thinking?


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 735

    Qin Sheng thought Wang Chengshui was just a bad comer, but he didn''t expect that after entering the office, Wang Chengshui seemed to have changed himself. He said so many words to him. He looked very sincere, but is that true? These words are obviously like other people''s lobbyists, but I don''t know whether they are deliberately so or deliberately tempted.


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to think about this and pay attention to Wang Chengshui''s final unhappiness. He won''t think Wang Changshui is such a good man unless he is the kind of role that Wang Chengshui thinks he doesn''t know the world.


    The ass determines the position. Wang Chengshui, who is standing in the camp of being attacked, will not believe Qin Sheng no matter what he says to Qin Sheng, even if there is your selfishness in this remark.


    Yan pan came in to pack up. Qin Sheng waved her to go out first, motioned to close the door, and then called Zhong Shan over.


    At the same time, in the Chang''an Department headquarters building on Jianwai street in Beijing, Qin ran was standing at the old man''s desk, holding his chest in his hands, his face was cold and seemed a little unhappy.


    Although she is the daughter of the Qin family, Qin ran seldom comes to the old man''s office. I don''t know why. It''s not to avoid making people feel that all her efforts are just because of this identity. Qin Ran has long been indifferent to this and has passed that age.


    "Are you so worried about that smelly boy?" Qin Changan sat at his desk, flipping through the documents at will, and said with some laughter.


    Qin ran said angrily, "you don''t worry about being a father, and don''t let me worry about being a sister?"


    "OK, OK, I mean, but your mouth, your sister and brother are one heart now. How dare I say you?" Qin Chang''an said with a smile. His attitude towards his daughter is always this kind and amiable. He really loves this woman. Especially after her mother died and her brother disappeared, he tried every means to compensate, but she doesn''t seem to want to be too close to him, It was not until Qin Sheng came back that he changed a lot.


    Qin ran thought "This time it''s not just about Qin Sheng. They didn''t discuss it with you in advance. They put it forward directly at the board of directors, which is a dangerous signal. Wang Chengshui went to Shanghai for the first stop, obviously to find fault. No matter how well Qin Sheng did, there won''t be any good words. Moreover, I doubt Wang Chengshui has other tasks. I don''t believe it''s that simple."


    "All right, don''t worry about it. Call Qin Sheng later and you''ll know everything. What''s more, do you really think I don''t know this?" Qin Chang''an casually raised his head and glanced at his daughter.


    Never give up when things are not in a desperate situation. Qin Chang''an, who is said by the outside world, never cares, because these characters who don''t even have the qualification to play at the card table will only be self hi forever. It is rumored that he is not the only one who has had an accident over the years. It is true that there are some bad accidents, but there are not a few who finally take risks.


    He is Qin Changan. He is the biggest legend in the domestic capital market in recent years. He represents not only him, but also the interests of the whole circle. Can he fall easily?


    The old man didn''t want to tell her many things, and Qin ran seldom asked anything, but she could see it and sighed, "Dad, sixth master, they really don''t support you anymore?"


    "It''s not so serious. It''s still in the game. It''s normal for couples to quarrel and make trouble, not to mention between partners?" Qin Changan said disapprovingly.


    Qin ran stared at the old man for a few times. He didn''t believe what the old man said. Over the years, Chang''an Department has never been so difficult and sad, so he can''t look at these things with his previous eyes.


    Qin ran estimated that he couldn''t ask anything, so he said, "forget it, I won''t ask you. Anyway, you don''t say anything. I''d better go to work."


    Qin ran then turned and ran away. Qin Chang''an looked at the background of his daughter''s disappearance and thought deeply. For such an excellent and beautiful daughter, the genes of the old Qin family and the old Zhu family are good. He doesn''t know who he will marry in the future. When that day comes, his extremely powerful father will still have red eyes, which is understandable.


    When Qin ran was about to walk to the door, Qin Chang''an suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "by the way, Ran Ran Ran, accompany me to see your mother tomorrow. Haven''t you been there for some days?"


    Qin ran subconsciously stopped, as if he hadn''t been there for more than a month. Unexpectedly, the old man was still staring at it. Qin ran smiled happily and nodded, "OK."


    No matter how many women the old man has outside, Qin ran never cares. These old leaders are too bitter alone, but the old man has not reduced his yearning and deep love for his mother. It seems that he is still the young man who was falling in love with his mother in those years.


    After Qin ran left, Qin Chang''an''s face was covered with dark clouds. His situation was not optimistic, but it was a little more serious than he thought. It was just that he was unwilling to tell his daughter about these things. No father seemed to want his children to see the moment when he was tired. What would be left to them forever was the background of the great bank, as if the sky had fallen, He''ll hold it.


    Qin Chang''an slowly got up and walked to the French window. Compared with Shanghai Lujiazui Financial District, this Chang''an Street is where everyone wants to get a foothold. Both powerful and rich want to gain a foothold here. Only in this way can they be qualified to be on the card table.


    From east to west, not to mention the leaders of state organs, ministries and central enterprises, the back of any other building is full of shocking stories and backgrounds. Chang''an department is just one of them. When choosing this place, it is doomed that Chang''an department will face such a situation sooner or later, Perhaps it is precisely because of the high profile in previous years that hidden dangers have been buried.


    Especially those moves, Qin Chang''an thought they played beautifully and accumulated enough political capital for future development. At that time, the sixth uncle also operated in this way. After all, they were allies on a big ship. But who could have thought that things suddenly took a sharp turn. They seem to think a lot of things simple. In front of the national will, it seems that everything is useless, so there is today''s situation.


    Qin Chang''an looked at the distant international trade CBD and sighed deeply. The land that had been sent out next to the international trade was originally the new global headquarters of Chang''an department. When the building was completed, Chang''an department will become a world-famous multinational capital consortium. Unfortunately, it is now floating clouds.


    "It''s still early. It depends on who falls first," Qin Chang''an said thoughtfully.


    It seems that the man in Bohai Bay has survived. Now he can be regarded as breaking his arm to survive and then standing. The man who suffered a great loss in Shanghai is still low-key and ready to turn his luck. Now there is a game in Hainan to see who will eventually become an abandoned son. Shenzhen is already big and does not fall down, but he still can''t wash away the original sin, and rumors often come out.


    As for the so-called big men in the Wangbei building of Hong Kong Four Seasons Hotel, in their eyes, they are just a mob. They are all vassals on Chang''an Street. If one falls down on Chang''an Street, a pile will be smashed to death. At the same time, a number of people in China will have to fall and run away.


    Go deep into the water and sit and watch the clouds rise and fall


    Shanghai world financial center sixty-eight tier, Changan Department Shanghai company facing Shanghai Center Tower, the office of Nuo Da, the smell of gunpowder is very strong at the moment, the two party camp is in a fierce confrontation, Qin Sheng will be the process of restructuring Shanghai company report to Wang Chengshui, Wang Chengshui began to expect all kinds of bombardment. It can be said that the whole restructuring work and process are useless, and the attitude is extremely tough, and the words are extremely sharp, which makes Qin Sheng''s popularity about to explode. However, several executives represented by Zhong Shan are still trying their best to explain.


    If you explain it, it will be the same result. If you don''t explain it, it doesn''t seem to make any difference. In fact, the difference is still great. These things are for outsiders. Qin Sheng has to bear to finish the play no matter how angry he is.


    In this confrontation, Qin Sheng still lost completely. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with Wang Chengshui, who is a professional. He is the boss in charge of the risk management committee of Chang''an department. He can catch these things easily.


    Qin Sheng''s only advantage is Zhong Shan and the executives they selected. There is no doubt about their strength. They were carefully selected by Qin Sheng and Zhong Shan. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter resistance in this regard at the beginning, otherwise the situation would be more difficult now.


    During the three hour meeting, Wang Chengshui really gave Qin Sheng a downfall. It won''t be long before what happened today will spread to Beijing. The leaders behind Qin Sheng will then question Qin Sheng''s ability. Maybe Qin Sheng will become the protagonist at the next board meeting. The worst result may be that Qin Sheng will be transferred from Shanghai.


    After the morning meeting, although Qin Sheng was very angry with Wang Chengshui, he still had to bear it. Out of politeness, Qin Sheng said, "vice president Wang, lunch has been arranged here, so I''ll be the one to pick you up."


    Who knows, Wang Chengshui returned to his original appearance again. Before Qin Sheng could wait, he directly refused, "that''s not necessary. We can just eat at the hotel at noon and have a rest. There are still a few hours of meetings in the afternoon. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    With that, Wang Chengshui and his team took the lead to leave the conference room and return to the hotel for a rest, leaving Qin Sheng and the executives of Shanghai company who were ruthlessly rejected. They looked at each other.


    Xu Yong couldn''t help patting the table and said, "this Wang Chengshui is really deceiving others."


    Wang Chengshui is in charge of the risk management committee. Xu Yong has also made great achievements in risk control, which is his advantage. However, Wang Chengshui is very dissatisfied with his work today and makes difficulties everywhere, which makes him crazy.


    Zhong Shan sighed, "no matter how dissatisfied you are, you have to bear it. Just get through it. It''s no big deal, but in the afternoon, you still have to argue where you should refute. Don''t be too counselled."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. At this time, he just received a call from his sister


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 736

    The first


    Someone obviously wants to beat you. When you can''t fight, you can''t stand and be beaten. You should resist when you should resist, otherwise others will think you don''t even have any backbone, and so is Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, at today''s meeting, Qin Sheng felt that they had done nothing wrong and would not hesitate to stand up and give Wang Chengshui no face at all. Wang Chengshui should not be too unscrupulous. Who makes him the son of Qin Chang''an or the non-executive director of Chang''an group? However, Qin Sheng still has to weigh this measure, If Qin Changan and his shareholders don''t want him to succeed, he will not be able to succeed him.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t tell the executives about it in advance, so Zhongshan would remind him so.


    Qin Sheng was thinking about how to deal with Wang Chengshui in the afternoon meeting. Unexpectedly, his sister would call, so he quickly walked into the office to connect the phone and told Yan pan to buy him some lunch.


    In the office, Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "sister, are you worried about me?"


    Qin Sheng looked as if nothing had happened, but Qin ran was very worried, so he said discontentedly, "tut tut Tut, you look like nothing has happened. It''s just me worrying."


    Hearing his sister''s displeasure, Qin Sheng quickly coaxed him, "sister, I know you''re worried about me. Isn''t it a Wang Chengshui? You''ve reminded me that I can deal with it."


    "Yo, you''re so angry now. Isn''t it just Wang Chengshui? Do you know how many people in the whole Chang''an department can be higher than Wang Chengshui? You just don''t care about it. You won''t know what''s going on if you''re sold by others." Qin Ran is really angry by Qin Sheng. Fortunately, it''s her own brother. If it was someone else, she would have been scolded bloody by her.


    Qin Sheng felt that his sister was really angry this time. He quickly put out the cigarette and admitted his mistake, "sister, don''t be angry, I''m wrong. I''m not kidding you. I''m afraid you''re too worried."


    "When is it? Are you kidding? Tell me what happened today. Tell me everything. I''ll see what medicine Wang Chengshui sells in his gourd?" Qin ran doesn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng''s poor mouth. She really doesn''t have a right line. If it''s always like this, she''s really worried about Qin Sheng''s future situation.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. He obediently repeated all the things today, including Wang Chengshui''s refusal to pick Qin Sheng up, the face slapping after entering the company, the lobbyists in the office, the tit for tat in the conference room and so on.


    Qin ran did nothing wrong with those things in front of him. Naturally, Wang Chengshui would not be too polite to Qin Sheng. Who makes him belong to different camps now, those executives in the company also began to stand in line one after another, which is human nature and everyone understands.


    However, Qin Ran is more interested in the latter two things, especially what Wang Chengshui said in the office. Qin Ran''s understanding and speculation are more accurate than Qin Sheng''s. This is certainly not Wang Changshui''s true words. How can he take the time to make these letters? If Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi said this to Qin Sheng, Qin ran also felt that they were worried about the situation after Qin Sheng.


    However, Wang Chengshui is definitely not such a person. Can Qin Sheng not understand Qin ran if he doesn''t understand? At the beginning, he was the chess piece inserted by the sixth master and big shareholders in Chang''an department. Otherwise, how could the old man easily give up such an important position?


    It seems that another task of Wang Chengshui this time was to be a lobbyist for the sixth master. Qin ran thought it would not be so simple. Sure enough, he guessed it. Wang Chengshui is really working hard.


    As for the last thing, this was what they expected, so Qin ran was not surprised at all. He also agreed with Qin Sheng''s handling method. It seems that this brother doesn''t need her to worry too much about these things.


    It''s enough to be modest, neither humble nor arrogant. The other thing is the final game between the old man and those people, otherwise Qin Sheng can''t change the outcome.


    "It turned out to be a lobbyist for the sixth master. Wang Chengshui is really willing to do this. It''s good. It really didn''t disappoint me." Qin ran sneered after hearing this.


    What does the sixth master mean? Qin ran guessed after hearing what Qin Sheng said. It seems that he still can''t agree with the old man. He can only think of a way from Qin Sheng. Once Qin Sheng gives up, the old man can''t hold on.


    Evil intentions are punishable.


    But ah, they underestimated Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng has walked step by step over the years. What kind of hardship he hasn''t suffered, what kind of grievance he hasn''t suffered, and which time he easily gave up. Several times, he took his life to carry it. If Qin Sheng gave up once, it''s not today''s Qin Sheng.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Even if he says more, I won''t take it seriously. The Qin family has never been a coward. Even if the old man falls, I will not hesitate to carry the banner of the Qin family. As long as there is one person in the Qin family and one breath, I won''t admit defeat," Qin Shengtou said aloud, trying to reassure my elder sister.


    Hearing this, Qin ran said happily, "silly brother and sister have never doubted, but they think of you simply. One day you will surprise them."


    The sister and brother didn''t talk much more. After all, they only called yesterday. Qin Sheng knows the situation in Beijing and Qin ran knows the situation in Shanghai. They also know that Qin Sheng can face Wang Chengshui, so they don''t worry.


    Let him be strong, the breeze caresses the hills, he is horizontal, and the bright moon shines on the river.


    Therefore, when the confrontation continued in the afternoon, Qin Sheng''s discretion was very appropriate. Zhong Shan and other senior executives also cooperated with Qin Sheng very much. It was like a battle in which a small-scale defeat was exchanged for a large-scale victory, which made Wang Chengshui somewhat unable to start. It was also a little too unexpected. Qin Sheng finally took the rhythm.


    However, Qin Sheng also learned a lot in this confrontation. After all, all present here are the operations of the capital circle. Whether it''s Wang Chengshui or his team, or Zhong Shan and the executives they selected, Qin Sheng was stunned by the confrontation on many professional issues.


    After dinner, it was reasonable and unexpected that Wang Chengshui refused Qin Sheng again. It seemed that he was telling Qin Sheng that different ways didn''t work together. We didn''t have any intersection, otherwise we would be embarrassed to sit together.


    It''s really tearing his face. Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether the confrontation in the afternoon made Wang Chengshui lose face, or after Wang Chengshui reported to the other side at noon, the other side was very disappointed or Wang Chengshui was trained, so he didn''t even give Qin Sheng face for dinner.


    If Wang Chengshui dares to do so, Qin Sheng is not afraid of anything. This can give others a reason to explain. I''m afraid Wang Chengshui didn''t expect it.


    Finally, Qin Sheng invited all the executives present to dinner to cheer them up. Don''t worry about offending Wang Chengshui. He''s behind it.


    Qin Sheng is busy dealing with Cheng Yaojin, who came out on the way from Wang Chengshui. The Yan Family and third Master Wu have already started on Bao fan. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning are waiting for news. If Bao fan is really eliminated, it will not only break Qin Sheng''s right arm in Shanghai, but also give Qin Chang''an a heavy blow. This is a good calculation.


    During Qin Sheng''s stay in Shanghai, Bao fan has to be busy with Qin Sheng''s business and the Qin family''s business. After all, he is the spokesman of Qin Chang''an in Shanghai. How important Shanghai is, just the word Shanghai is enough.


    Tonight, Bao fan didn''t stay at his home in the urban area, but went to the private manor of his friends in the suburbs for dinner. It can be seen that his status is not low to have a private manor in the suburbs of Shanghai. Bao fan originally went back after the Wine Bureau. Who knows, he''s really tired recently. He''s a little dizzy without drinking much wine. In addition, his friends pull him to chat. Bao fan is ready to rest here tonight.


    Bao fan only took the driver and bodyguard. Maybe he was really careless this time. He didn''t expect that the target of those people would be him. Maybe Bao fan thought it was safer to be with his friends, so he directly asked the driver and bodyguard to go back and pick them up tomorrow.


    What Bao fan certainly doesn''t know is that outside the private manor, the Yan Family and third Master Wu have been following him for a long time. On the premise of determining that he may not go back, they immediately began to reinforce him. It seems that they want to get rid of Bao fan here.


    I have to say that the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu are a little unscrupulous tonight. This is really going to let the Xue family and the Gu family wipe their ass, but what if they can''t?


    The Third Master of Wu didn''t send Chu Sikong or Yang Deng, especially the master of Chu Sikong. Naturally, he had to deal with the character of Chang Baji. A Bao fan wouldn''t be so popular. Instead, let the cheongsam beauty take two other men who came from Hangzhou to cooperate with the Yan family. This time, the Yan family is the main target, and the Third Master Wu''s target is Qin Sheng.


    However, the Third Master of Wu is in a bad mood today, because he got a bad news. It''s not so good that the Third Master of Wu, who has been angry for many years, almost fell his cup.


    Today, the Third Master of Wu''s old foreign house also came to an adopted son. This adopted son is Luo Changgong, who is highly expected by the Third Master of Wu and has a good relationship with Yang Deng. He is also an old acquaintance of Qin Sheng.


    "Adoptive father, what should we do now? The old monk really took gun medicine this time. It has been many years since the well water of both sides did not invade the river. These two days, he suddenly attacked us, and there were fires all over the province. It must have been premeditated for a long time." Luo Changgong spit out the water channel, because he lost $5 million directly last night. How can Luo Changgong not be angry?


    Third Master Wu frowned. The old monk suddenly chose to fire, which really surprised him. The two sides have been making money with peace over the years. Even if there is anything, we will discuss and solve it. It has never been so sudden as today.


    Why did the old monk suddenly start? What is his motive? Where did he come from? Third Master Wu couldn''t help thinking about these problems.


    But to take a step back, Third Master Wu had to admit that the old monk chose the right time, that is, he has transferred a lot of forces to Shanghai and is ready to return to the beach. Starting at this time is tantamount to giving him a drastic salary.


    Third Master Wu thought for a long time and said, "contact the old monk"

 Chapter 737

    Third Master Wu knows very well that his position in Zhejiang has reached the peak. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t move forward. The cake is only so big. If he wants to eat more, he can only rob others. However, other forces are not paper tigers, such as the old monk, Dugu family and boss Hu. Who is willing to give up their interests?


    Therefore, in recent years, Third Master Wu and several families have coexisted peacefully, especially on the side of his biggest opponent, the old monk. The two sides are well water and do not violate the river. Even if there is a conflict, it will be resolved peacefully.


    Besides, Third Master Wu''s biggest worry is that he left Shanghai in a panic, so he always thinks that he can return to Shanghai one day, which can be regarded as fulfilling the dream in his heart, otherwise he will have some regrets in the end.


    Now, I finally have such an opportunity to unite with the Yan Family and have the support of several forces in 49 cities. Returning to the beach is not a dream, but a matter of time.


    But unexpectedly, the old monk gave him a fatal blow at this time, causing him to catch fire in his backyard. The timing was extremely accurate. Third Master Wu had no choice but to face it. Otherwise, not to mention that Shanghai might be affected, and even his base camp might suffer heavy losses.


    No matter how accurate the old monk''s timing is, the Third Master of Wu doesn''t understand why the old monk suddenly makes trouble and what''s his purpose? Who is behind him? It can''t be for no reason.


    Therefore, Uncle Wu is ready to contact the old monk to see if there is any misunderstanding. As long as it can be solved peacefully, it doesn''t matter if he loses some interests. Anyway, his focus is on Shanghai.


    Luo Changgong came from Hangzhou to discuss the matter with his adoptive father face to face. None of the other adoptive sons came, but they told Luo Changgong their thoughts and suggestions and asked Luo Changgong to tell his adoptive father. They couldn''t leave at this time and had to face the old monk.


    Some people can''t swallow this tone and want Third Master Wu to transfer all his staff back. They should try their best to deal with the old monk first, and then deal with Shanghai when they are finished. After all, Zhejiang is their base camp. Some people''s suggestion is to have a good chat with the old monk. There''s no need to tit for tat in these days. It''s not good for anyone. Third Master Wu has the same idea.


    Third Master Wu chose the second way.


    At this meeting, Uncle Wu was only surrounded by Chu Sikong, Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. He asked Chu Sikong to call the old monk directly. He wanted to talk with the old monk on the phone. If the conversation was good, he would solve the problem face-to-face later. Anyway, he was to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    When Chu Sikong heard the old monk''s order, he immediately dialed the old monk with the Third Master Wu''s mobile phone. The housekeeper of the old monk answered the phone. He didn''t leave any kindness at all, so he refused directly. Chu Sikong shouted an accident. The old monk didn''t give face at all.


    After Chu Sikong came back, he looked embarrassed and said, "Third Master, the old monk refused to talk to you. He said it was unnecessary. Just speak with strength."


    After hearing this, Third Master Wu finally couldn''t restrain his anger and said angrily, "what? This old bald donkey really deceives people too much."


    Not to mention that third Master Wu was very surprised, Luo Changgong was also shocked. This is not the style of the old monk. Even if the two sides were rivals in the past, they got along fairly well later. The friendship between the old monk and his adoptive father is also OK. It is impossible not to give such face.


    Yang Deng is also very unhappy. The old monk is so rude, as long as he is righteous


    The father gave orders, and Yang Denggan immediately killed the old monk to help his adoptive father solve his problems.


    "Adoptive father, what should we do now?" Luo Changgong was also at a loss. The old monk didn''t play cards according to the routine. They were a little unprepared. If he continued to be so passive, he would only lose more interests.


    Luo Changgong then said, "adoptive father, if the old monk really wants to live forever, let''s not just swallow it and completely tear his face with him to see who will finally quit. Then we''ll take care of Shanghai."


    Third Master Wu shook his head and said, "no, if you keep pestering, when can you tell the winner? What Shanghai lacks most is time. Time waits for no one. This is not something we can decide. There are too many aspects involved."


    Luo Changgong nodded, "adoptive father, what do you say to do? Our strength does not allow us to act separately, so we can only choose one side."


    Third Master Wu lost himself in thought and thought for a long time before deciding to say, "you should go back to Hangzhou now and visit the old monk in person. If you can delay time or find out his purpose, it''s better for him to meet me. I''ll go back to Hangzhou for an interview in person at that time."


    The Third Master of Wu has ordered so. Luo Changgong doesn''t have a good way. He can only say, "OK, adoptive father, I''ll go back now and try to see the old monk. If he refuses to see me, I''ll discuss with you again."


    After that, Luo Changgong went out of the old villa and was ready to rush back to Hangzhou. Yang Deng sent Luo Changgong out. On the roadside outside the old villa, Luo Changgong whispered, "Yang Deng, I''m going back now. You take good care of your adoptive father in Shanghai. We''ll contact you whenever you need anything."


    "Well, I know, you should also pay attention to safety," Yang Deng nodded silently.


    "I hesitated for a moment to see Luo Gong," he asked


    Luo Changgong knows why his adoptive father came to Shanghai and why he mixed up with the Yan family. Isn''t it because Qin Sheng came back? Luo Changgong already knew about Qin Sheng''s affairs. He was more or less glad that the choice he had made had left him a retreat, otherwise the consequences would be unbearable.


    Therefore, Luo Changgong still attaches importance to love and righteousness, and is loyal to his character. Without him, there would be no Qin Sheng. Maybe it is another situation.


    "Anyway, you are friends after all. Although your positions are different now, friends are still friends," Luo Changgong said.


    Yang dengruo thought, "we have cleared up, and no one owes anyone. When we meet in the future, as long as he is unfavorable to his adoptive father, I will do it without hesitation."


    Luo Changgong is far from as simple as it seems. People''s hearts are unpredictable. Besides, people''s hearts are selfish. Luo Changgong has thought about many things, Can only remind "Yang Deng, don''t make things easy. Don''t you think it''s a little strange that the old monk suddenly chose this opportunity to do it to us? Think again, the Yan family found his adoptive father and the old monk at the same time. The adoptive father chose the Yan family again, but the old monk refused directly, and now he does it to us again? Don''t you think it''s very strange? Why didn''t Qin Sheng do it to Lao he He still started, but now he has settled accounts with us. Is there a shadow of Qin Sheng behind the old monk this time? "


    After Luo Changgong said these words, Yang Deng directly fell into meditation. He had to say that Luo Changgong guessed right. He connected all things to analyze the logic, rather than considering one thing alone. Maybe a blind cat hit a dead mouse, but many things are logical to each other.


    Yang Deng didn''t speak, but Luo Changgong continued, "Yang Deng, Qin


    Sheng is no longer the former Qin Sheng. We don''t know how powerful Qin Sheng is at all. Because it is beyond our level, we sometimes have to leave a way back for us. Don''t get too angry with Qin Sheng. If one day, I mean, if, you can ignore me. If a righteous father really falls in front of Qin Sheng, only you and me can retreat in the whole circle, so think about it for yourself. "


    "If my adoptive father dies in Qin Sheng''s hands, I will avenge him," Yang Deng said loudly. His adoptive father is so kind to him that he can''t ignore it.


    Luo Changgong smiled bitterly "Yang Deng, you are my brother. I told you these things and didn''t treat you as an outsider. If it was someone else, you might betray me in the blink of an eye, but you certainly wouldn''t. I said, it''s my business. How you choose it is your business. To take a step back, it''s right for Qin Sheng to avenge his righteous father. It''s what his adoptive father owes Qin Sheng. As for you to avenge Qin Sheng, it''s I won''t stop or get involved in your business. In short, I won''t take revenge. "


    This is the difference between Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. Luo Changgong is more rational and mature. He is more like a partner with Third Master Wu. Yang Deng and third Master Wu are more like father and son. This is why Third Master Wu likes Yang Deng so much.


    Yang Deng still didn''t speak. He may be thinking about the relationship. Luo Changgong didn''t delay for fear that others would think more. He patted Yang Deng on the shoulder and said, "think about it. I won''t say more about other things. How to choose is also your business. I''ll go back first."


    After Luo Changgong got on the bus and left, Yang Deng was still thinking about how he should choose when he really came to that day? Even if he seeks revenge from Qin Sheng, can he really get revenge?


    In the old foreign house, Third Master Wu and Chu Sikong are still talking about this matter. Third Master Wu hopes Chu Sikong to help analyze and figure out the relationship here.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The old monk''s sudden attack is too strange. There must be other forces behind it, otherwise the old monk will not act rashly." this is Chu Sikong''s analysis. He said with great sincerity.


    Third Master Wu frowned and said, "you''re right. The old fox can''t do it casually. He won''t get any benefits at all. He''s likely to hold some thighs. I''ll try my best to test it first. If he doesn''t let go, he can only let the Yan family come forward."


    "It''s the only way now," Chu Sikong nodded silently, but followed Chu Sikong closely. "Do you think Qin Sheng is playing tricks? I mean, is it possible? After all, we have to think of everything."


    Chu Sikong''s words seemed to wake up the Third Master of Wu. The Third Master of Wu suddenly turned silent, but after a long time, Third Master Wu shook his head again "It''s impossible. There''s no such possibility at all. The old man offended Qin Sheng at the beginning. Qin Sheng didn''t bother him. How can the two sides cooperate? To take a step back, Qin Sheng still has to worry about the old monk''s trouble. The worst thing is Qin Sheng''s reconciliation with the old monk. Just like he did with me at the beginning, how can the old monk help Qin Sheng deal with me? How much will it cost The old monk doesn''t know the price. How can he make such a loss business? Qin Sheng doesn''t have enough interests to exchange. "


    After the Third Master Wu finished his analysis, Chu Sikong silently nodded and said, "what you said is really impossible. I can only guess. I hope there is no best."


    Third Master Wu stopped talking. He had to wait quietly and think about what was going on and what went wrong?


    He never thought of the most impossible possibility, which finally became possible.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 738

    The Third Master of Wu and the old monk have been caught in a passive situation for the first time in the confrontation for so many years. Now, let alone how to solve the problem, they don''t understand where the source of the problem is?


    The Third Master of Wu is struggling here, but the old monk is calm. He has done what he promised Qin Sheng. This is the greatest sincerity of the Qu family. Next, he will continue to put pressure on Qin Sheng. As for what plans Qin Sheng has, he just needs to cooperate at that time.


    This is the only thing the old monk can do for his grandson at the last moment of his life. I hope he can understand his good intentions one day.


    After hanging up the Third Master of Wu, the old monk immediately called Qin Sheng and told him about it. This can be regarded as telling Qin Sheng that the Third Master of Wu was a little worried. It can be seen how much the Qu family paid this time.


    In a word, the old monk and third Master Wu suddenly opened fire, which startled everyone. No one expected that the Jianghu would have another storm after so many years of calm. Moreover, in this era when everyone is concerned about making money, some people say that the old monk is not authentic and destroys the tacit rules of several parties. Some people say that third Master Wu touched the bottom line of the old monk, and the old monk will do so.


    In short, except for those who know some inside information, no one will think that all this has something to do with the unknown young man at the beginning.


    But at the moment, the young man is also having a headache. Who made him meet a big man who is more powerful than him? He really doesn''t enter the oil and salt and doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Qin Sheng is really helpless about Wang Chengshui this time. He has thought about how Wang Chengshui will report to the board of directors. At that time, all kinds of rumors about him will come out, which will make many people have a bad impression on him. The succession will be full of resistance in the future. This is where the other party can be punished.


    However, fortunately, the old monk''s call made Qin Sheng feel a lot better. The Qu family didn''t disappoint him this time. Wei Li had called him about Zhejiang and said it was the busiest thing in the province. No one expected that suddenly, the two big men fought, but it was a very rare thing. They were all guessing what happened.


    The old monk''s phone has explained that the Third Master Wu is really worried. They all took the initiative to contact the old monk to solve the problem. Unfortunately, the old monk refused. In this way, the Third Master Wu will be more worried. He dare not delay more time. At that time, he will be attacked from both sides and can''t get well.


    After thanking the old monk, Qin Sheng hoped that the old monk would continue to put pressure on him. The old monk also agreed. As long as the Third Master Wu was more chaotic, the Third Master Wu would be more flustered. If he was more flustered, it would be easy to give him a chance. As long as he was given a chance, he would not give the Third Master Wu any more chance.


    A chaotic war has begun. Several forces are entangled in it, and behind it represent different interest groups. Both sides come and go to each other.


    For example, Qin Sheng put pressure on Third Master Wu through the old monk, but Beijing put pressure on him again. At the same time tonight, Third Master Wu and the Yan family are also fighting against Qin Sheng. Bao fan has fallen into a dangerous situation and seems doomed.


    The Third Master Wu led the team with the cheongsam beauty killer, and two confidants followed. The Yan family sent out those big men who paid for it again, but this time it''s not Qian Tong''s master and apprentice, but the other two men. We can''t let them do it every time. In addition, others are just logistics personnel tracking.


    The thin man who had almost threatened Qin Sheng was Huang Jin. He was suffocated in Shanghai recently. He shot that night. Then he kept shrinking his head in front of the tortoise. He could only watch Qian Tong''s master and apprentice work to make money. He had a stomach of fire in his heart. Today, he finally gave it to him


    They have a chance.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man named Zhao Junhai. The middle-aged man has a hot temper. He has always been wrong with Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples. He thinks that the two teachers and disciples are a combination of deception and abduction, and they have no strength at all, but the master doesn''t give him any chance, so he can''t show his skills. Today, he also found an opportunity.


    However, Zhao Junhai is a bit like Feng He. He usually looks serious, but when he meets a beautiful woman, his eyes are narrow and dishonest. Especially after seeing a beautiful woman in cheongsam tonight, his eyes are almost going to fly out. The angry cheongsam beauty has nothing to do.


    Cheongsam beauty is a captive killer of Third Master Wu. Her name is Liang Yue. Her appearance is relatively high and her figure is super good. After all, she does fitness yoga every day. No wonder Feng he is haunted.


    "If you look at me again, can you believe I dug your eyes out?" Liang Yue said angrily. He really didn''t expect that the Yan family was full of hooligans. There was the domineering Feng He in front and the cheeky middle-aged man behind.


    Zhao Junhai said happily, "beauty, I really can''t help it. Who makes you look too beautiful? If you look ugly, I won''t look at you. I can''t control my eyes. You can''t stand it. Anyway, you have a lot of meat in your eyes. Besides, I respect you at least. Don''t you think so?"


    In terms of cheekiness, Zhao Junhai can really fight with Feng He. No wonder she can talk with Feng He. Liang Yue''s face is cold when she hears this. If she didn''t have a task tonight, she really wants to clean up the middle-aged man, but she may not be able to beat Zhao Junhai. Zhao Junhai may be eager to compete with her. At that time, she must take advantage.


    "You remember, I''ll certainly avenge you in the future," Liang Yue said fiercely.


    Zhao Junhai really disapproved and said, "Oh, I''m really eager. If you lose then, you can be my daughter-in-law. How about it?"


    Liang Yue''s anger was about to explode and pointed to Zhao Jun Haidao, "you have seed..."


    "Whether you want to quarrel or fight, you can do whatever you want after you finish. If you continue like this, don''t blame me for being impolite," Huang Jin said with a solemn smile.


    Zhao Junhai took the lead in retorting, "tut tut Tut, heroes save beauty, it''s up to you?"


    Zhao Junhai didn''t hesitate to put the sword on his chest, but it was time for Zhao Junhai to put it directly in front of him.


    Zhao Junhai didn''t fight with Huang Jin, but he always felt that the man was a little dangerous, so he dared to quarrel with Qian Tong''s master and apprentice, but never dared to say anything with Huang Jin. He didn''t expect that the man''s strength was so powerful. Just now he had felt the danger, but before he recovered, Huang Jin had arrived in front of him. It can be seen how big the strength gap between the two sides is?


    "It''s up to me," Huang Jin said darkly.


    Zhao Junhai''s face was embarrassed. At this time, he didn''t recognize the advice. He smiled and said, "Oh, Lao Huang, I''m just kidding. Why are you serious? We all listen to you tonight. What do you say to do?"


    Although Liang Yuegang over there was a little unhappy with Huang Jin''s words, he immediately shut up after seeing Huang Jin''s strength. Moreover, Huang Jin also let Zhao Junhai suffer a loss, which can be regarded as giving her a sigh of relief.


    As for Liang Yue''s other two helpers, they didn''t participate in the quarrel at all. They didn''t know Liang Yue or the other two people. Let them make a fool of themselves.


    "Are you sure you can do it here without any accidents?" Huang Jin was a little worried


    ��


    Liang Yue said, "it depends on our ability. By three o''clock in the morning, they are estimated to be asleep. We will sneak in, cut off the power supply and standby power supply and monitor, find Bao fan, knock him unconscious and take him away. As for others, it''s best not to move. In short, don''t kill people here, otherwise things will get serious."


    "Why do you have to choose to do it here?" Huang Jin was a little unhappy, which obviously increased too many risks.


    Liang Yue replied truthfully, "this is already the best opportunity. The top asked us to solve Bao fan in the shortest time. If Bao fan didn''t give us a chance, would we spend our whole life so much, so there''s no way."


    Huang Jin frowned and said, "I know."


    Liang Yue is really telling the truth. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning keep exerting pressure. The Yan family has no way but to constantly discuss countermeasures with Third Master Wu. Third Master Wu seems not to focus on these because of the fire in the backyard, so there is something tonight.


    Qin Sheng had already reminded Bao fan and Chang Baji to be careful of the Yan Family''s attack on them, so Bao fan had paid great attention to it and didn''t give anyone a chance at all.


    The reason why he dares to come to the suburbs tonight is mainly because his friend has a special identity. He doesn''t believe that the Yan Family dares to do it here, but if he doesn''t believe it, it may come true. Let''s talk about the later things.


    In the executive suite of Park Hyatt Hotel, Wang Chengshui, who refused Qin Sheng''s dinner, came back early after dinner with the team. He called the sixth master, but he said that the sixth master had a dinner tonight and could only call back after it was over.


    The dinner of the sixth master must be important people, not to mention such a special period, so Wang Chengshui didn''t dare to bother.


    Moreover, Wang chengshuigui, vice president of Chang''an department and head of the risk management committee, is very busy at ordinary times. This time, even if he comes out to inspect the subsidiaries and branches, he still has to deal with his usual work, so it is impossible to waste his work.


    Wang Chengshui waited until about one o''clock before he called back from the sixth master. It seems that the sixth master is also very concerned about Shanghai, otherwise he would call back so late. If things are not in a hurry, he must wait until tomorrow.


    "Sixth master" Wang Chengshui shouted respectfully. He didn''t have any momentum in front of the old man with strong background. Which is Wang Chengshui in the daytime.


    On the way back to Siheyuan, the sixth Master said faintly, "come on, what''s the situation today?"


    Although the sixth master has a special identity, his car is just two ordinary Audi A6L, but the license plate is not ordinary at all. Of course, there are those special passes, which are not taken out on weekdays and will only be hung up when they are used.


    Wang Chengshui didn''t hide anything. He repeated what happened today. Finally, he waited respectfully for the sixth master to give a lecture or tell him what to do tomorrow.


    Who knows, after hearing this, the sixth master just calmly replied, "I know."


    Wang Chengshui was a little surprised and asked for a long time, "sixth master, what shall I do tomorrow?"


    The sixth master is not going to talk to Wang Chengshui about these things, so he would say so, because Wang Chengshui is not qualified and is not a figure on the card table at all. What if he is the vice president of Chang''an department?


    The sixth master just said casually, "your task has been completed. Tomorrow will be the same as today."


    With that, the sixth master hung up the phone directly, leaving only Wang Chengshui with an ignorant face over there, but he didn''t have any temper.


    After hanging up the phone, Audi just walked to Chang''an Street. The sixth master looked at the bright night scene of Chang''an Street and narrowed his eyes and said, "there will be results soon."

 Chapter 739

    Both sides are playing games. What they represent is not themselves, but different interest groups. The intrigues and intrigues behind them are enough to surprise ordinary people. No one will easily admit defeat. Even if they hurt the enemy 10000 and lose 8000, they should laugh to the end. As long as you survive in this struggle, those lost things will come back sooner or later, but if you lose, you really have nothing.


    The sixth master didn''t give in. He seemed to want to force Qin Chang''an into a desperate situation. Qin Chang''an refused to compromise and was still looking for opportunities. At present, it seems that Qin Chang''an has fallen into the disadvantage, otherwise the sixth master wouldn''t say such words.


    However, can the result really be as the sixth master wishes? Can the Qin family really admit defeat like this? Before the results come out, everything may not be right.


    Compared with the undercurrent surging in Beijing, Shanghai and Hangzhou are more lively. Qin Sheng in Hangzhou has an advantage, but Qin Sheng in Shanghai may suffer heavy losses tonight.


    At three o''clock in the morning, some people may lose sleep because of lovelorn, some people just work overtime for life, some people call friends to finish drinking, and some people may still study hard late at night.


    But someone is going to kill and set fire at 3 a.m., which is a little unnatural, and there is more than one person. These people are obviously not ordinary people.


    Finally, at three o''clock in the morning, Zhao Junhai was impatient. Liang Yue and Huang Jin were quite patient. Liang Yue was still making final preparations to make sure that there were no mistakes in their plan, such as the architectural structure of the manor, the distribution of rooms inside and their escape route.


    Huang Jin is like an old monk meditating there. The muggy weather doesn''t affect his mood at all. With such a state of mind, it''s no wonder Huang Jin''s strength is far above Zhao Junhai. I''m afraid it''s the combination of Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples that may be his opponent.


    As soon as three o''clock in the morning, Zhao Junhai couldn''t help saying, "you can do it. If you don''t do it again, it''s going to dawn."


    Liang Yue didn''t quarrel with Zhao Junhai this time, and directly ordered him to "do it"


    According to the established plan, the five people immediately split up, which will make them all put on special clothes, so as to avoid unnecessary exposure.


    There are few security guards in the manor. In addition, there are two bodyguards of the owner, and the rest are ordinary servants and nannies, as well as the owner of the manor and Bao fan, the target of this trip.


    The first step is to cut off the power. When they are ready to enter the manor, the external cooperation personnel have cut off the main circuit of the manor. Liang Yue''s two men go straight to the standby power supply of the villa. Zhao Junhai and Huang Jin are responsible for solving the security of the villa and the bodyguard of the owner, while Liang Yue controls the monitoring room, etc. the division of labor of several waves of people is clear, and strive to take Bao fan away in the shortest time.


    At three o''clock in the morning, everyone in the whole manor had already fallen asleep. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? This situation has not happened since the establishment of the manor. Both security guards and nannies and servants have been used to laziness.


    As for the bodyguards of the manor owner, they also relaxed their guard and went to bed early. After all, who dares to fight their boss? They don''t want to mix up. The boss has a series of titles.


    Everything seemed to be going well. After the main power supply was cut off, several waves of people successfully lurked into the monitoring room. Liang Yue controlled the monitoring room, and the security guard on duty was stunned directly. Then Liang Yue closed all monitoring lines and the standby power supply was cut off.


    The security guards on patrol were all vulnerable ordinary people. After meeting Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai, they were easily put down.


    Then, there is only the last step left. They go directly to the main building of the manor to find their target task Bao fan.


    When they entered the main building, it happened that the two bodyguards of the manor owner woke up. At this time, they were walking together and running away. In this way, they met in the downstairs hall. Are you surprised?


    The two bodyguards didn''t notice anything strange, but the air conditioner stopped after the power supply was cut off. It was extremely muggy in this summer night. If it was normal, they must fall asleep, but it was too hot. They came out to see what was going on. If there was a power failure, they would make do outside all night. They couldn''t sleep in this room.


    "Who?" The bodyguard responded very quickly and asked. After all, anyone who sees four or five people suddenly appear in the evening will be surprised.


    Liang Yue and Huang Jin responded directly. After the bodyguard asked who the sentence was, Liang Yue and Huang Jin rushed out at the same time. Both of them were very fast. They didn''t seem to give the opposite side a chance to fight back at all. They planned to hit it with one blow.


    However, they underestimated the strength of the manor owner. The two bodyguards were by no means ordinary roles. They were ready at the same time. When they rushed over, they hurried to fight. Although they fell behind, they were not killed by the second.


    Over there, Zhao Junhai took the other two men and rushed directly to the second floor. No matter how lecherous Zhao Junhai was, he knew what he should do now. Just give the two bodyguards to Liang Yue and Huang Jin. He could take advantage of the situation to find Bao fan. At that time, this great credit would be readily available.


    There has been a fight downstairs. In the magnificent room on the second floor, the manor owner is sleeping soundly. He is really hearty, but when he gets up tomorrow and sees what has happened, the manor owner will be furious.


    Bao fan didn''t drink less tonight. He has been too tired recently, so he fell asleep directly after drinking and chatting. He plans to have a good rest. Only then can the bodyguard driver pick him up tomorrow. It''s still very safe in boss Tang''s manor. After all, boss Tang is the villain of 49 cities to the south.


    However, there was a fight downstairs and Bao fan just woke up when others just went upstairs. Like the two bodyguards, Bao fan can''t stand the heat. He must have air conditioning in summer, otherwise he can''t stand it at all. Why he came to Shanghai at the beginning is because the heating in Beijing is too hot in winter, and the winter in the south is just suitable for him.


    Bao fan woke up and turned on the lights several times before he found that there was a power failure, which made him somewhat depressed. How can he survive this night? He can''t call the driver''s bodyguard to pick him up now. Besides, he doesn''t know when to call, let alone whether there is a standby power supply in the manor.


    Bao fan first got up in his underwear vest and went to the balcony. He opened the window of the balcony to breathe. If there was a little wind, it would be fine, but there was no wind outside, so Bao fan was even more depressed.


    The weather was muggy and he drank a lot of wine at night, which would make him a little dizzy and thirsty. When Bao fan was just looking for water to drink, he heard something outside. He thought he was a servant checking the circuit. He just went downstairs to ask what was going on and when to call.


    Just when Bao fan opened the door, Zhao Junhai and two other men came to the corridor here. Bao fan immediately saw Zhao Junhai and two other men there. The moonlight just shone on them through the window. They were found wearing different clothes.


    Whether he was in Beijing or now in Shanghai, Bao fan has experienced many things. He is the spokesman of Qin Changan in Shanghai. How can he not know what this is?


    Bao fan almost instantly judged what was going on, responded at the same time, turned and ran directly into the room and rushed out to the balcony without hesitation.


    Zhao Junhai and the other two men were still in a daze and thought they had been found again. However, when Bao fan turned and ran away, Zhao Junhai immediately knew that this man was the target they were looking for. He rushed ahead without hesitation and ordered the two men to chase from below. He already knew what Zhao Junhai was going to do, After all, their first plan was to come in from the balcony.


    After entering the room, Bao fan didn''t care about clothes, but directly got the most critical thing, that is, the mobile phone. This is a life-saving thing. Without this thing, I''m afraid it''s going to hang here tonight.


    After getting the mobile phone, Bao fan rushed to the balcony and quickly climbed over the balcony guardrail. He quickly found something to slide down with. Bao fan didn''t jump down directly. He wasn''t so stupid. If he broke his leg or sprained his foot, he wouldn''t want to leave.


    After Bao fan jumped down, he ran out and didn''t choose the direction at all. The speed didn''t look like a middle-aged man at all. Anyway, Bao fan would only stay away from the manor and those killers in order to survive.


    At the same time, Bao fan is still reflecting that he really underestimated the enemy this time. The other party obviously came prepared. He should have been with him for a long time. Otherwise, how could he lurk in without being aware of it. However, Bao fan really didn''t expect that the other party was so unscrupulous that he dared to do it in boss Tang''s manor. He didn''t pay attention to boss Tang at all. He didn''t know what would happen when boss Tang woke up tomorrow. To take a step back, it would be really interesting if boss Tang had an accident.


    However, Bao fan was not in the mood to think about this. On the way to escape, he quickly dialed Chang Baji''s phone. After the phone was connected, he directly shouted, "Lao Chang, come and save me."


    Chang Baji, who had been resting over there, woke up by the phone and saw that it was Bao fan. He knew that something must have happened, but he didn''t expect such a big event. Chang Baji woke up in an instant.


    Chang Baji didn''t ask what was going on at all. He just couldn''t wait to ask where Bao fan was. After Bao fan shouted out the name of the manor, Chang Baji hung up the phone directly. Without any time delay, he put on his clothes and went out.


    In the yard of the manor, Bao fan, who is only wearing underwear and vest, is in a mess. This is the first time in his life. He has no regrets in life. If he can survive, he must burn incense and worship Buddha.


    When Zhao Junjun saw the prey, he didn''t want to jump off the balcony so quickly, so he didn''t want to escape so quickly.


    Everyone despised Bao fan, that is, they thought he was just an ordinary businessman and estimated that he had no strength to bind the chicken. But if you know Bao fan''s detailed resume in the Qin family, you will know that Bao fan is also a hidden expert.


    Therefore, when Zhao Junhai jumped down, Bao fan had run far away, which shocked Zhao Junhai.


    In the manor hall, when two men ran downstairs, Liang Yue couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    The man in front shouted, "the target is running."


    Liang Yue''s face changed quickly and he couldn''t help getting angry. If they ran away, they would be really humiliated. So Liang Yue went directly to a death entanglement and solved the bodyguard who was in the way. Huang Jin over there had also solved his opponent. When he heard that the target ran away, he rushed out directly.

 Chapter 740

    There are dozens of grievances in the Jianghu, and a new generation changes the old.


    Bao fan belongs to the first group of veterans who followed Qin Chang''an. Otherwise, can he become the spokesman of the Qin family in Shanghai? It''s just that many people have retreated behind the scenes later, just like Mr. biding. If you ask most of the younger generation of Chang''an department, almost no one knows Mr. Ding, so it''s no surprise that no one knows Bao fan''s previous story.


    Of course, only people at Gongsun''s level can know that the whole Qin family and those who have appeared before and after the Chang''an department, those who have been brilliant, those who are now low-key dormant, and those who have already left. In any case, the Qin family will never forget them, and the Qin family will never treat them badly.


    However, when he was young, Bao fan''s strength crushed many people and protected Qin Chang''an from death several times. However, he had never been targeted like this. He was so motivated that he gave him face. Especially after he arrived in Shanghai, with the influence of the Qin family and Chang''an department, his business was in full swing. There would be no resistance, and no one dared to despise him.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Who would have thought that these people would take them so seriously after the Qin family lost power, and they would return them one day.


    Bao fan is running with his old life. It''s just a memory of his youth. Besides, he doesn''t want to die here. Who wants to end his short life like this?


    Zhao Junhai is not a good stubble. Although Bao fan took the lead, it''s impossible for Bao fan to run away. He tried his best to keep chasing, and cursed in his heart not to let the labor and capital catch up, otherwise the labor and capital will kill you.


    As for the others, they found Bao fan''s escape direction at this time. It would be impossible to catch up with Bao fan easily for a while and a half. Huang Jin and Liang Yue were faster, especially Huang Jin. This thin man was like a runaway Mustang. He was so fast that he immediately distanced himself from others.


    However, Bao fan has not experienced this kind of high-intensity exercise for a long time. Although he also works out and participates in marathons on weekdays, he is old after all, and his physical strength is still not as strong as that of professional players like Zhao Junhai.


    Bao fan ran all the way and finally came to the bottom of the manor wall soon. It can be seen from his action of climbing over the wall that his physical strength is a little out of order.


    When he finally climbed over the wall and went out, Zhao Junhai had turned over after him. It was impossible for Bao fan to escape again. Zhao Junhai must be solved.


    So Bao fan stopped and turned to face Zhao Junhai. Zhao Junhai thought Bao fan couldn''t run. He gasped and shouted, "Why are you running?"


    Bao Fanna is the kind of character who talks nonsense with Zhao Junhai. He rushed over without saying a word. Zhao Junhai was stunned. Isn''t this a way to die? There are such people.


    When he returned to his senses, Bao fan was already in front of him and came up with a sharp series of punches. Zhao Junhai was startled. From Bao fan''s momentum and tricks, we can see that the man in front of him is by no means a simple role. Who said that the goods have no combat effectiveness at all?


    Zhao Junhai doesn''t care about these at this meeting. He will find revenge there later. Now he has solved Bao fan first. Since he dares to teach others, you will never return.


    Bao fan may be in a mess at the beginning because of his physical overdraft. Therefore, these moves seem to pose no great threat to Zhao Junhai at all. Zhao Junhai just stepped back in a little panic and tried to defend and stand firm.


    After a few moves, Zhao Junhai finally stayed calm in the face of danger. He immediately changed his previous decline and fought back strongly. Especially his footwork gave Bao fan a great threat.


    Bao fan seemed to be a little overwhelmed. After several fights with Zhao Junhai, he didn''t take advantage of it at all and suffered a lot of losses. Just when Zhao Junhai kicked Bao fan on the shoulder and made Bao fan step back a few steps, Bao fan finally stopped acting. He felt that he had recovered a little physical strength, turned around and ran again without hesitation, and didn''t give Zhao Junhai a chance to do it again.


    Zhao Junhai stood there and swallowed the line just prepared. You''re dead tonight. He scolded your uncle and played with me.


    Bao fan is not stupid. If he continues to pester like this, even if he can handle Zhao Junhai, but isn''t it a waste of time? Zhao Junhai''s companion is right behind and will catch up with him soon. He can''t go if he wants to go at that time.


    After Bao fan ran away again, Zhao Junhai behind him had no choice but to continue to chase him. Tonight, he didn''t believe he couldn''t catch up with the man, otherwise they tossed about for so long and ended up in vain. When they went back, they must be scolded and punished.


    In the manor, such a big noise finally alerted others. The nannies and servants had rushed out. But at this time, Liang Yue, Huang Jin and others had chased out. They didn''t care about the nannies and servants, and the nannies and servants couldn''t stop them.


    Boss Tang, who was in a coma, was also awakened by the servant. Boss Tang asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Why is there a power failure?"


    The man in charge of the daily management of the manor replied, "president Tang, something serious happened. Several people broke into our manor, broke our circuit and hurt our security guards and bodyguards."


    "What?" Boss Tang was shocked when he heard this.


    The man continued to explain, "it seems that he came for Mr. Bao. Mr. Bao is gone, and the strangers have run away. We don''t know what to do now?"


    Boss Tang was furious at the moment. Unexpectedly, someone dared to do it here. He immediately ordered, "call the police first, call someone at the same time, and then inform president Bao. Anyway, we must find president Bao."


    Everyone at the manor immediately took action, and the standby power supply was turned on again soon. The security guards who were stunned immediately chased out together.


    Chang Baji was already on his way here at this time. At the same time, he informed many people who were closest and who was the fastest. Everything was racing against time. Hao Lei had been seriously injured and hospitalized. Bao fan can''t have another accident. Bao fan needs to coordinate the overall situation in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng had an early rest after returning home. It was only after two consecutive phone calls that he woke up. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn''t have the habit of turning off the power. He was afraid of anything important during this period. After all, the whole situation is very chaotic now, and anything can happen, especially in Beijing.


    Seeing that it was Chang Baji''s phone, Qin Sheng immediately got up and walked out of the bedroom with his mobile phone. He was afraid to wake up Lin Su, who was sleeping soundly. It must be no small matter that Chang Baji could call. Qin Sheng couldn''t help worrying.


    Sure enough, after connecting the phone, Chang Baji was a heavy bomb. He told him straight to the point that BaoFan had an accident. Now he is taking people to boss Tang''s manor. I hope Qin Sheng can use the official channels to find a way there. Otherwise, I''m afraid BaoFan may have an accident when they rush there.


    For Qin Sheng, this news is like a bolt from the blue. Wang Chengshui doesn''t care. He just needs to deal with the past. But if something happens to Bao fan, his plan in Shanghai will be completely paralyzed. Chang Baji and Bao fan are now his right-hand men. Bao fan is responsible for intelligence, liaison and resources, and Chang Baji is mainly responsible for implementation, If something happens to Bao fan, Qin Sheng will really have nothing to do. Even if the old man sends another person to him at that time, he can''t compare with Bao fan. After all, Bao fan has been in Shanghai for so many years and is quite deep.


    After Qin Sheng hung up the phone, he had to bother Xue Qingyan again. At the thought that he had bothered Xue Qingyan so many times, Qin Sheng was really embarrassed. Even if they had a good relationship, they couldn''t help it. But if you don''t bother Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng can only bother his aunt. This little aunt is equivalent to bothering his uncle. At that time, things will only get worse.


    After confirmation, Qin Sheng had to dial Xue Qingyan''s phone. It took a long time for the phone to connect. Xue Qingyan obviously fell asleep and was awakened by Qin Sheng''s call.


    Xue Qingyan on the phone is not angry because this is Qin Sheng. If it''s someone else, Xue Qingyan probably won''t answer the phone.


    When Qin Sheng finished what happened tonight, Xue Qingyan agreed without hesitation and was somewhat shocked. The Yan family is so unscrupulous now. Even Bao fan dares to move. It''s really desperate.


    After hanging up, Xue Qingyan immediately contacted her friend to call the branch over there, and sent more police to support and find Bao fan.


    Qin Sheng is also going to go back to his bedroom to get dressed. He has called Yang Daniu and asked him to drive over now.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the bedroom, Lin Su had already woke up. He was sitting in bed with his hair in a daze. When he saw Qin Sheng coming in, he worried and said, "husband, what happened?"


    "Something''s wrong. I have to go out. I''m sorry to wake you up. Go back to sleep," Qin Sheng explained after walking slowly. He felt a little guilty and knew that Lin Su was very tired these days.


    Lin Su didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "then pay attention to safety."


    Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su on the forehead and hurriedly put on his clothes and ran away. He didn''t dare to delay any time. Now he was nervous. Anyone can have an accident. Bao fan must not have an accident.


    Bao fan''s accident has affected many people''s nerves. Many people of the Qin family in Shanghai are rushing to boss Tang''s manor in the suburbs. In addition, with the resources mobilized by boss Tang, it seems that even if Huang jinliangyue caught Bao fan, it is difficult to leave here safely, because the movement is too big.


    It can be seen that no matter what you do in Shanghai, you should be careful. No wonder it''s difficult to find opportunities there and finally have to do it here. No wonder Qin Sheng has to ask Third Master Wu to leave Shanghai before he dares to do it. Otherwise, the noise is too big and no one will end well.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 741

    ?


    No matter how much noise outside and no matter how timely the support is, Bao fan, who will be in danger, is far from being thirsty. Unless he can delay enough time, fortunately, Bao fan did so and never went directly with him.


    Zhao Junhai kept up, and Liang Yue, Huang Jin and others behind him had caught up, and the gap gradually narrowed. Bao fan felt that if he continued to run like this, he would have to be caught up sooner or later, so he had to change a strategy, otherwise he couldn''t delay time at all.


    Therefore, Bao fan finally gave up his choice and chose the village not far away with years of experience. All of them are independent courtyards. If you play hide and seek, you will follow the maze. No one can find it. Even if you encounter one of them, you don''t worry about being directly taken down, and you can have a chance to give it a shot, In addition, it will cause more noise, which may lead to more passers-by to disturb the situation. Who can help him?


    Bao fan rushed in without hesitation. Zhao Junhai was at a loss and didn''t know whether to rush in. Fortunately, Huang Jin had arrived at this time and frowned, "why don''t you chase?"


    "The information is wrong. Bao fan is not an ordinary role. He should have practiced. He runs faster than a rabbit. I can''t catch up at all. Besides, it''s beyond the scope of our plan. What if he is exposed after entering?" Zhao Junhai said rationally.


    Huang Jingen didn''t give him a chance and said bluntly, "our goal is to kill him. As for the later thing, it''s that they wipe their ass. it has nothing to do with us. It''s a big deal. Just take the money and run away."


    Zhao Junhai thought of this, but finally gritted his teeth and chased in. The provincial Bao fan ran away at that time, and they didn''t even have a choice.


    Soon, Liang Yue arrived with her two companions. Liang Yue said rationally, "you stay here and contact the outside at the same time. If there is any situation, contact me immediately."


    The two companions met for two eyes and didn''t refuse. They chased Liang Yue out. None of them thought that tonight''s plan had been disrupted. Now they have been led by the nose.


    This complex village is built by suburban farmers. It is basically two or three storey villas, plus the front yard and backyard. However, the walls are relatively high, so it is difficult to climb directly without the help of external forces. Therefore, Bao fan has no such intention. Now he only wants to hide and seek in it and wait for reinforcements to arrive. This is the most correct way.


    Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai rushed in along Bao fan''s escape route, and then separated to pursue. After seeing them enter, Liang Yue over there chose to chase in another direction to prevent Bao fan from escaping from behind.


    At the moment, Bao fan is like a desperate mouse, and the other three people are more like a cat waiting for a rabbit, but they don''t know if Bao fan can escape from life.


    Bao fan went in and went around continuously until he was sure that there was no one behind him. He was not ready to take a little rest and save enough physical strength to run away. Unfortunately, he had thrown away his mobile phone in the fight just now, otherwise he would be able to tell others the specific location.


    Bao fan rested for less than a minute and was found by Liang Yue who chased him from behind. When Liang Yue saw Bao fan, her eyes lit up instantly. Finally, she found it and rushed over without hesitation.


    Bao fan didn''t dare to fight at all. He quickly got up and turned around and ran away. During this period, he passed Zhao Junhai at the entrance of a building. Liang Yue also met Huang jinpuppet. The two sides almost fought. It was clear that they were their own people before they separated.


    From the perspective of God, the escape routes of several people are very interesting. Bao fan is obviously more experienced. He has not played this maze game less before, and has also learned relevant psychology. He knows the choices and judgments made by most people after entering this strange environment.


    In this way, after a few minutes, Liang Yue and Bao fan finally ran into each other again at an intersection. Bao fan couldn''t change this accidental probability. This time he couldn''t escape at all, so he had to fight Liang Yue, otherwise he wouldn''t want to leave.


    When Zhao Junhai and Liang Yue met just now, Zhao Junhai had already told Liang Yue that the information was wrong. This Bao fan was not simple. They also handed it over just now, and Bao fan still hid his strength.


    After meeting Bao fan, Liang Yue rushed over without saying a word. Bao fan didn''t know who was opposite. After all, they wore similar clothes. The only difference was that Liang Yue''s figure was concave convex and shaped. Anyone could see that it was a woman.


    It''s just that Bao fan won''t pity her. If you have the slightest idea, you may not know how to die in the end.


    Liang Yue''s advantage is that she is tall and agile. She can use many tricks that are difficult and unexpected, which makes it impossible to prevent. Her weakness is that her strength may be a little poor, which is the difference between men and women.


    So after Liang Yue came, all kinds of dazzling tricks directly forced Bao fan to step back, and the speed was as fast as lightning. All the moves went straight to the key part of Bao fan.


    At first, Bao fan was a little flustered and was kicked by Liang Yue''s long leg several times, but then he found out that Liang Yue''s rhythm was very routine. When Liang Yue kicked his whip leg again, Bao fan summoned up all his strength and punched Liang Yue at the bend of his leg, which made Liang Yue almost fall to the ground and fall.


    Liang Yue threw several fists at Bao fan in a hurry. Bao fan suddenly grabbed her arm and pushed it directly against her chest. Bao fan didn''t have time to feel Liang Yue''s proud crisp chest, directly pushed it back, followed by a kick on Liang Yue''s shoulder and pushed Liang Yue back a few steps.


    Liang Yue thought Bao fan''s Kung Fu was three legged cat at most, but she didn''t expect Bao fan to be so powerful. When she was ready to adjust the rhythm and look for a chance to attack Bao fan again, Bao fan had seen the Yellow brocade coming. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, let alone give Liang Yue a chance, so he turned and ran out.


    Although Liang Yue didn''t take advantage of this fight with Liang Yue in the end, he also suffered a lot in the early stage. There were some hard injuries on his shoulder and back. Liang Yue''s Rivet shoes were really overbearing, and women really couldn''t be provoked. If he hadn''t risked the risk to break Liang Yue''s rhythm in the end, it would be really difficult to clean up this woman.


    One is already a headache. If you have another one, you really don''t want to go. Bao fan quickly runs away and runs if he can''t fight. It''s human nature. You can''t stay here and die.


    Huang Jin finally met Bao fan. How could he escape easily and rush directly to Bao fan? Liang Yue and Zhao Junhai have already fought with Bao fan, but both of them have been teased by Bao fan''s IQ and experience. Now there is only Huang Jin with the most powerful skills left.


    Liang Yue didn''t hesitate and immediately rushed out with Huang Jin. They would never let Bao fan escape easily this time. Zhao Junhai over there rushed out from there.


    The three seemed to have a tacit understanding this time. At the same time, they pursued forward in the form of horns along three different roads. Obviously, they were not ready to take any chance.


    Bao fan is also aware of the serious consequences of his love war with Liang Yue. At this time, there is no way to escape. Is he really going to die here.


    Behind this village is a river seven or eight meters wide. Now it''s summer and rainy season, and the drinking depth is not bottomed out. Bao fan is now out of strength and unfamiliar with the waterways here. It''s too dangerous to jump in, and they can easily catch him.


    However, at this time, Huang Jin, Liang Yue and Zhao Junhai have forced Bao fan to the river. Bao fan really has no choice. They also see that Bao fan doesn''t dare to jump into the river. What''s the difference between that and throwing himself into the net?


    Zhao Junhai can finally brazenly shout, "why don''t you run?"


    "Which family''s dogleg, Yan''s or third Master Wu''s?" Bao Fanzhen couldn''t run, but it didn''t prevent him from mocking Huang Jinliang Yue and others.


    Liang Yue narrowed her eyes and said, "death is coming, don''t be hard."


    "When you kill me, say something like this. It''s not that time yet," said Bao fan, who has never experienced life and death and has never been afraid of life and death. Only when he is not afraid of life and death can he be afraid of life and death.


    Huang Jin is still silent. He still doesn''t like the quarrel. He just goes to Bao fan step by step. In the end, he goes faster and faster. His intuition tells Bao fan that this man is very dangerous and is definitely more powerful than the two people who fought before.


    Bao fan frowns and how to choose. It''s the last critical moment. It''s obvious that he will die in a desperate battle. It''s a little hard to fight one. Besides, there are still three people now, and one of them is particularly dangerous. Then you can only jump into the river. You are not allowed to sneak into the bottom of the river and try your best. Maybe you can get away with fishing in troubled waters, but you may be drowned because of physical weakness, or you may be caught by these three people at that time. It is still a dead end.


    But anyway, at least this is the chance to live, so now that he has made a choice, Bao fan no longer hesitated. He smiled at the three people in front, turned and jumped directly into the river.


    Huang Jin, Liang Yue and Zhao Junhai suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the man really jumped into the river. Zhao Junhai and Huang Jin didn''t think about it after they got back to their senses. They were ready to follow the jump into the river and jump away if they wanted to jump into the river. There was no door. Today, even if you go from heaven to earth, we have to catch you and go back to work.


    At this time, Liang Yue suddenly shouted "stop"


    Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai looked back at Liang Yue in some doubt, indicating what was going on?


    Liang Yue frowned at the moment and explained, "the police are coming, and many people have come here. If we don''t go again, we can''t go."


    Hearing this, Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai were so angry that they let Bao fan escape. They were very unwilling, but if they continued to chase, they wouldn''t want to go at that time.


    Even if Zhao JUNHE doesn''t want to chase them, he won''t hesitate to chase them, even if he doesn''t want to.


    Huang Jin''s face was livid. He was really in a mess tonight. In the end, he fell short. Zhao Junhai had no choice but to sigh. The cooked duck flew like this.


    In this way, Bao fan finally narrowly escaped death.

 Chapter 742

    The whole plan was worked out in advance, and finally decided by Liang Yue and Feng he after discussion, so it may be Liang Yue and Feng He who carry the pot in the end. Feng didn''t have time to investigate the identity of the manor, but he didn''t have time to go directly with the owner.


    However, even if Feng he goes to investigate, he won''t know the specific identity of boss Tang. How can some things be so easy?


    No one would have thought that one of the key factors affecting the whole plan was that the weather was too muggy tonight, and Bao fan was just the kind of person who was afraid of heat. He just got up and met them, which led to the following series of things.


    Toss about for nearly half an hour, but there is no harvest. How can people''s mentality not explode?


    However, no matter how the mentality explodes, it can''t compete with the reality. Do you really want to stagger into prison in order to complete the task? At that time, there will be more involved.


    Why not be reconciled? At this time, everyone can only withdraw.


    After Liang Yue finished retreating, Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai left without hesitation. In this matter, they have a tacit understanding than anyone else. No one wants to wait here to be arrested.


    Not long after Liang Yue, Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai retreated, the police and the security guard of the Manor found here, but Bao fan had gone along the river.


    Chang Baji took people to the manor first. After greeting the police, he joined the search team. He didn''t enter to see boss Tang. Now it''s most important to find Bao fan.


    Inside the manor, the lights will be bright and the power supply has been connected for a long time. In order to prevent any accidents, the manor has sent more security guards to patrol. Boss Tang is sitting in the living room and is not angry. He has never been so provoked. He is really defiant and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    However, at this meeting, boss Tang also restrained his temper. In addition to several confidants who came, there was a branch leader in charge here. I heard that not only he called to put pressure, but also others called. Boss Tang didn''t think much. He estimated that it was Bao fan''s relatives and friends. After all, Bao fan''s energy should not be underestimated.


    At 4:30 in the morning, boss Tang, who had been waiting for news, was sleepy. The person in charge of the manor told him that a young man called Qin Sheng, a friend who called himself Bao fan, visited him.


    Hearing the surname Qin, boss Tang knows who is coming. Others don''t know the specific identity of Bao fan. Can he not know that the Qin family and the spokesperson of Qin Chang''an in Shanghai, not to mention the name Qin Sheng is very familiar. It should be the lost son of Qin Chang''an in Beijing.


    Boss Tang and Qin Chang''an don''t have much in common. It''s not because of the Qin family that he and Bao fan became close friends. They just met when they were in Beijing. Later, they all came to Shanghai, and they came and went more frequently.


    Boss Tang didn''t refuse. He asked the person in charge of the manor to take Qin Sheng in and directly go to the pian hall. He didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng like this. It''s interesting. Just a little curious, the Qin family is in such a mess. The young man is still in Shanghai. Shouldn''t he help Qin Chang''an in Beijing at this time?


    When boss Tang walked into the side hall, wearing only shorts and short sleeves and carrying slippers, he saw Qin Sheng standing there motionless


    Looking at him casually, the young man really has some extraordinary bearing, which is not as unbearable as the outside world.


    Qin Sheng also saw boss Tang at this time, walked over quickly, took the initiative to shake hands and said, "Uncle Tang, I''m giving you trouble tonight."


    Anyway, Qin Sheng''s low attitude made boss Tang feel a little embarrassed. He frowned and said, "Qin Sheng, you can''t say that? I invited Lao Bao to have a drink tonight. Lao Bao had an accident with me. I''m sorry for Lao Bao and your Qin family."


    "Uncle Tang, this is serious. We can only say that the other party is too unscrupulous to dare to do it here. We will certainly settle with them later, but it is most important to find uncle Bao first," Qin Sheng said angrily.


    Boss Tang patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. Finding Lao Bao first is more important than anything. I hope Lao Bao will be safe. As for who is behind the trouble, even if you don''t settle with them, I Tang Wanxiang will find out the truth, otherwise I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "What uncle Tang said is, I don''t know what''s going on now?" After Qin Sheng took boss Tang to sit down, he asked earnestly. He didn''t deliberately greet boss Tang, but he didn''t have any sense of separation. Maybe he can''t care about these.


    Boss Tang explained truthfully, "we have sent a lot of people to search nearby. I think you have sent a lot of people. Coupled with the human resources of the police, we should be able to find clues soon. Unfortunately, the monitoring line of the manor has been destroyed, otherwise we can find some clues. Now we can only rely on the police."


    Qin Sheng''s heart suddenly became heavy. The longer the time, the greater the probability of accident. Qin Sheng really didn''t want to see the worst result. If Bao fan really had an accident, the blow and loss would be a little serious for him.


    "I hope uncle Bao is all right," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Boss Tang has only two things in mind at the moment. One is that he also hopes that Bao fan will be fine and find Bao fan as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be ashamed. The second thing is that we must find out who is behind the scenes, otherwise his face will not be saved and he will be treated as a joke in the future.


    "Qin Sheng, let''s get straight to the point. I''ve known Lao Bao for many years. I also know that Lao Bao is working for your Qin family. Do you know who wants Lao Bao''s life this time?" Boss Tang narrowed his eyes and asked. His meaning is very clear, that is, if you know, my target range will be reduced, and there is no need to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Uncle Tang, you are also from a big family in Beijing. You should have heard about our family for a long time. There are not a few people who want to throw stones at our family. These people may be the ones who shot uncle Bao this time."


    "You mean Beijing?" Boss Tang frowned and said, if that''s the case, there will be some trouble, especially when he meets those with a stronger background than him. He really doesn''t dare to offend easily. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Whose family hasn''t had big ups and downs yet. Don''t let him seize the opportunity.


    Qin Sheng continued, "the real culprits may be from Beijing, but those working in Shanghai should be our old rivals Yan Jia and third Master Wu."


    "Shanghai Yan family, I know. Isn''t the Third Master Wu from Zhejiang? How did he come to Shanghai?" Boss Tang asked with some doubts.


    It seems that boss Tang and Bao fan


    The relationship is really good. It''s obvious that Bao fan will stand out. Qin Sheng is not very glad and happy. What he is most worried about now is Bao fan''s safety. As long as it''s all right, everything is easy to say.


    Qin Sheng explained thoughtfully, "Uncle Tang, since you know the Yan Family in Shanghai, I won''t say more. The Third Master of Wu was originally from Zhejiang, just to deal with me and our Qin family, so he took the thigh of Beijing and now he has a strong alliance with the Yan family. The condition is to let him develop in Shanghai."


    "So it''s true. I finally understand," said boss Tang meaningfully after listening. "What''s the thigh they hold?"


    "Xue family and Gu family" Qin Sheng blurted out.


    Boss Tang seemed relieved after listening, He sneered, "it''s the Xue family and Gu family. I thought how thick the thighs are. After all, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If it''s a big man whose background makes me stay away, I can only bear it. But if it''s just the Xue family and Gu family, I''m really not afraid of anything. If I dare to be wild with me, I''ll let him pay the price."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much. It''s boss Tang''s own business. Even if boss Tang doesn''t ask for trouble there, they will return a tooth for a tooth.


    The time passed. After five o''clock, the difficulty of searching was reduced a lot, and finally got the news from Bao fan.


    On the bank not far from the river, they found Bao fan, who was weak and fell asleep. It seemed that there was nothing serious except some skin injuries, but no one could guarantee that. They just sent Bao fan to the hospital at the first time.


    After receiving the news, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji rushed directly to the hospital. After waiting for half an hour, they heard that the doctor said there was no big problem, but they were just out of strength. They just had a rest. As for that point of skin injury, it didn''t matter.


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also called boss Tang so that boss Tang would no longer worry.


    He gave Chang Baji a few words of advice. When Bao fan woke up, he would have to call. Later, he would have to rush back to the company first. After all, Wang Chengshui''s people haven''t left Shanghai. Today there is still the last day. If Wang Chengshui catches the whip and has endless criticism, Qin Sheng will certainly lose more than he gains.


    Liang Yue took Huang Jin, Zhao Junhai and others and finally retreated back. What came was Feng he''s scolding. Feng he thought it was safe, but he didn''t expect the end to surprise him. He sent such a luxurious lineup, which really disappointed him.


    "A group of rubbish can''t even make a bag. What else can you do, fart master?" Feng Heqi scolded, which made him don''t know how to explain to the young master, and the young master didn''t know how to explain to those people.


    It doesn''t matter that Feng he scolds Huang Jin and Zhao Junhai. They are all the people he is looking for, but Liang Yue doesn''t eat this set and directly angrily says, "what are you, and dare you scold me?"


    Feng he was no longer in the mood to pity and cherish jade at the meeting. He angrily said, "bitch, you really take yourself seriously. I knew that the Third Master Wu sent you to accomplish nothing but defeat. Why are you not convinced and beat me?"


    Liang Yue rushed up without hesitation and wanted to win with Feng He. Fortunately, he was stopped by others, so he didn''t really start.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 743

    Zhao Junhai''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was scolded by a young man pointing at his nose. How can he not be angry with his old face? In addition, what''s special this time is that there is a problem with their intelligence, which leads to the mistake of the final plan. Does it have a Mao relationship with him? Zhao Junhai naturally forgot the fight between him and Bao fan, and finally let Bao fan escape from Shengtian. If he met Huang Jin, it is estimated that he will not meet later.


    After all, Zhao Junya doesn''t have to be scolded by others. In the end, he doesn''t have a bad temper, but he can''t let others do it.


    Huang Jin is still silent. The old monk is calm and silent. You can scold Feng he casually. Anyway, he won''t hurt half of his hair. If he doesn''t finish it, he doesn''t finish it, and there''s no reason to explain anything.


    Liang Yue was a little crazy by Feng Heqi. At last, if she hadn''t been stopped, she would have fought with Feng He. Who made her unhappy about Feng he all the time? This time, if there wasn''t an accident on her adoptive father, she wouldn''t let her do it. She didn''t want to cooperate with Feng He.


    Finally, Liang Yue left here directly and didn''t bother to explain anything to Feng He. Besides, she had to go back and report to her adoptive father what happened tonight.


    After Liang Yue left, Feng he still had a headache. Now the young master hasn''t woken up. When the young master wakes up, he will naturally tell him the result. At that time, he will certainly have to scold him.


    At this time, Huang Jin stood up and thought, "if you don''t worry, I''ll do it alone. Give me a week and I''ll look for opportunities myself. If I don''t have a chance within a week, I''ll give up on my own initiative."


    At this time, Feng he had no choice but to be a living horse doctor. He said casually, "OK, OK, since you are so confident, I''ll leave it to you. I hope you don''t disappoint me this time. The Yan Family''s money is not so easy to earn."


    Huang Jin nodded silently and left. After a day''s rest today, he will start tracking Bao fan for 20 hours. He doesn''t believe there is no chance. As long as he finds a chance, it will only take a few minutes to kill.


    When Yan Chaozong woke up, Feng he told him the results of last night. Yan Chaozong was not very angry, but just a little disappointed. Besides, Feng he shifted a lot of responsibilities to the Third Master of Wu, saying that the Third Master of Wu had sent a woman, and the others had no strength at all.


    At the same time, Feng he said that he sent Huang Jin to act alone. There is no doubt about Huang Jin''s strength, and he is still an old fox with deep hiding. I''m sure he can''t get things done.


    Yan Chaozong has no hope for this. He will explain it to Xue Ke and Gu Yongning later. At that time, they will discuss other countermeasures. I think they will understand. In addition, there is also the Third Master of Wu.


    Chang Baji took care of Bao fan in the hospital. Qin Sheng returned to the company before 9 o''clock. As long as he survived this morning, Wang Chengshui will take his team to Shenzhen in the afternoon, and Qin Sheng will be completely clean. Next, just wait for the news from Beijing.


    The morning passed, and the rhythm was similar to that of yesterday afternoon. The two sides had a fierce confrontation in all aspects, but it was like a play. Qin Sheng was very relaxed today and acted with Wang Chengshui until 12 noon.


    "Vice president Wang, I''ll take you to the airport in person. It''s been hard for you these two days," Qin Sheng said politely, but his tone was a little strange.


    Wang Chengshui said coldly, "director Qin, I don''t need it now. How dare I bother you? You''re so busy. You still need to do your best in Shanghai. As for the inspection results of these two days, I''ll report to the board of directors later. I hope you''ll be mentally prepared."


    This is Wang Chengshui''s naked counterattack, threat and revenge against Qin Sheng. No matter how you treat me these two days, including yesterday''s rejection of my kindness, even if you don''t take me seriously again, do you dare to take the board of directors seriously?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t mean that Le he said, "vice president Wang, I''ve already made preparations. I hope you can say more good words in the board of directors."


    The confrontation between the two sides was limited to words. No one could have the upper hand. Wang Cheng snorted twice and left directly with the team.


    Qin Sheng didn''t forget to say later, "vice president Wang, have a good trip. Come to Shanghai more often if you have nothing to do. I''ll pick you up next time."


    Others could not help but cover their mouths for fear of puffing and sneering. Qin Sheng was venting his resentment over the past two days. He was obviously teasing Wang Chengshui, but others heard it very well. Everyone hated Wang Chengshui these two days.


    After Wang Chengshui got into the elevator and left, Qin Sheng sighed and said, "I''ve finally sent this God of plague away. It''s really tired to deal with him."


    Zhong Shan said casually, "he didn''t get any advantage in Shanghai. He didn''t know how to speak ill of you at the board of directors. You really need to be prepared in advance. The people on the board of directors are not simple."


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What else can I do? I can''t fly to Beijing now. People may not see me or listen to me for explanations one by one." Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed bitterly. Anyway, the results are there, and he doesn''t care.


    Zhong Shan said with a wry smile, "that''s right. Let''s finish the things in Shanghai first. What should come will come eventually."


    After that, Zhong Shan ordered the people behind him to continue their work. The episode was finally over, but their reorganization work had to continue.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the office, he found that Yan pan was secretly wiping his tears. Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter? Are you secretly worried about me? Isn''t it all right?"


    When Yan pan heard this, she burst into tears and smiled. She turned pale at Qin Sheng. Her relationship with Qin Sheng is more like a friend than a relationship between superiors and subordinates. However, Yan pan will also pay attention to the occasion.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Qin Sheng frowned and said that what he said just now was naturally a joke. He didn''t really think Yan pan was worried about him.


    Yan pan wiped away his tears and took a deep breath. "I broke up. From today on, I''m back to my own life. I''m so happy."


    Are you really happy? So how can you shed tears? Is it tears of joy? No one believes such silly words. Yan pan is deceiving himself and others.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect it. He said with concern, "aren''t you engaged? Why break up? Who mentioned it, you or him? It seems that he is more likely to mention it."


    Yan pan smiled and nodded, "yes, he mentioned it. He said that I only have work in my heart without him. I said I go back to Beijing to see you every week. Why don''t I have you? Besides, I''m just on a business trip in Shanghai for a period of time, and I''m not settling in Shanghai in the future. Why can''t he understand?"


    Love is such a thing that no one can say the right or wrong of both sides. Maybe Yan Pan''s boyfriend thinks she has too much ambition. She doesn''t have to be so tired. Why do she have to fight so hard? In addition, he may hope Yan pan can spend more time with him without such separation.


    But Yan pan may think that women should be more independent. This time, she can follow herself to Shanghai, which will be the springboard of her career. As long as she has enough qualifications, she will be reused when she returns to Beijing. Once Qin Sheng takes up a higher position in the group, she will naturally rise.


    She and her boyfriend are ordinary families. Naturally, they should consider it for the future. They don''t care about anything when they fall in love. They only need the support of passion. However, marriage is realistic. Marriage will face the test of two families and firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Anything is very likely to destroy the marriage. There are too many examples.


    It is precisely because the two sides adhere to different ideas, so they finally broke up. Naturally, they broke up. Even though they may still love each other deeply, they may give up because they love each other too deeply and care too much.


    Qin Sheng is not an emotional counselor, but he still asks, "do you still love him?"


    When hearing this sentence, Yan pan seemed to collapse a little, covering her face and crying bitterly. If she didn''t love him, they wouldn''t have gone from college to now. Even though they were always quarreling recently, she still loved this man deeply.


    "Since you still love him, go and keep him. I''ll give you a few days off and go to Beijing to talk to him face to face. Don''t feel ashamed or too humble. As long as you really like it, you should strive for it. At least it''s better than missing and regret. You have a good chat and say what you should say. It''s best to reconcile with each other. Even if you can''t agree in the end, you still have to break up, and breaking up should be decent "Let''s say goodbye," Qin Sheng said earnestly. Naturally, he has experienced too much than Yan pan.


    After hearing this, Yan pan was at a loss and seemed unwilling to bow his head. But this time, they didn''t seem to be joking, but they really wanted to break up.


    Qin Sheng went on to say, "you are not too serious in your career, and care more about others. I know you feel that this is a critical period for your career, and it is not easy to relax. So, you can rest assured that you are my number one secretary no matter where I am transferred to the group."


    This is Qin Sheng''s guarantee to Yan pan. Yan pan was moved when she heard this. In a word from the bottom of her heart, she also imagined how good it would be if Qin Sheng were her boyfriend. After all, who doesn''t like Qin Sheng? But it''s just an unintentional fantasy. She still loves her boyfriend from the bottom of her heart. After all, the relationship is to get along day and night and grow in love over time.


    Yan pan doesn''t know what to say. Qin Sheng has said everything that should be said and considered for her. What else can she do unless she really wants to give up the relationship.


    Qin Sheng finally silently patted Yan pan on the shoulder and said, "Yan pan, anyway, the most afraid thing in life is to miss and regret. Don''t let yourself regret."


    Qin Sheng seemed to say this to himself. He missed a lot of people and things, and left a lot of regrets. Whenever he thought of these things, he would exchange a sigh or shake his head and smile bitterly, so he didn''t want others to be like him.

 Chapter 744

    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Yan pan finally made up her mind to ask for a few days off to return to Beijing. No matter what the result is, she will strive for it without regret. It is because she still loves the man deeply that she is willing to stay.


    In fact, many feelings still love each other deeply, but they just want face. No one is willing to bow their heads in front of love. Finally, they miss love. You know, most men and women love only one or two people in their life.


    After seeing Yan pan nodding and agreeing, Qin Sheng immediately informed Zhong Shan to give Yan pan a three-day holiday. Two days and five days last weekend were enough. Let''s leave the work of these two days to others first. Besides, after Wang Chengshui left, Qin Sheng had nothing important to deal with.


    Send Wang Chengshui away and comfort Yan pan. Qin Sheng then goes to the hospital where Bao fan is located. Bao fan has woken up and is resting after simple examination and treatment. He is mainly in a coma due to lack of physical strength. The wound is no big deal. After resting for so long, there is nothing wrong. Bao fan''s physical quality is fairly good.


    In the ward of the hospital, Chang Baji was chatting with Bao fan. He didn''t inform Bao fan''s family about this. They only knew about it. Boss Tang came after Bao fan woke up and went back after a few words. The police also took notes. I don''t know if he can find the wave of people.


    Both inside and outside the ward are guarded by layers. Who knows what will happen? Bao fan is of great importance.


    After Qin Sheng came in, the others had gone out, leaving only Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Bao fan on the hospital bed. Qin Sheng politely said, "brother Bao, you''ve suffered."


    Bao fan was also a man who had experienced wind and rain in his early years. He disagreed and said, "people are still alive. It''s just a skin injury. It''s nothing. When I accompanied Lord Qin to Liaoning to talk about business, it was a near death. Today is to review the memories of that year."


    "You''ve all been here and experienced great storms, but I didn''t expect them to do it to you." Qin Sheng frowned slightly. This time, he woke him up. He thought Hao Lei''s affair was just accidental, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s intention was the people around him, which was a little unkind.


    Bao fan is in a good state of mind and is ready to leave the hospital for home in the afternoon. Who wants to stay in this ward and feel flustered? He shook his head and said with a smile, "the Jianghu is dangerous and the people''s hearts are complex. Sometimes they have to do anything. They don''t dare to do it to you now. They can only do it to us first. Hao Lei is the first. Often they are not opponents. Naturally, I will be the next one."


    Qin Yichang said by the window "On the way here, I''ve been reflecting on one thing, that is, I''m always worried about the situation affecting Beijing, so it''s difficult to let go in Shanghai. In addition, during this period, the focus is on Hangzhou, so that the other party is so unscrupulous. I haven''t repaid Hao Lei''s revenge, and now I''m fighting against you. If we don''t fight back, I''m afraid we''ll be pinched by the other party as soft persimmons."


    "There are some things I can''t say. Even though the situation in Beijing is unpredictable, I don''t think any more tossing in Shanghai can affect the situation in Beijing, because it''s not a level of competition at all," Bao Fan said after careful consideration.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, tell me, otherwise if it goes on like this, how can I feel that it''s not like I''m taking revenge, but the other party is asking me for trouble unscrupulously?"


    "I agree with Lao Bao. We can try it first. Anyway, we''ve torn our face and don''t have to be taboo anymore?" Chang Baji said the same.


    Qin Sheng turned to look out of the window and fell into meditation. After a long time, he turned back and said, "try it. The Third Master Wu can leave it alone. The old monk will make him miserable. We just wait to give him a fatal blow, but the good days of the Yan Family should come to an end."


    "What do you want to do?" Chang Baji frowned and waited for Qin Sheng''s order.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "a tooth for a tooth"


    After coming out of the hospital, Qin Sheng went directly to Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house on Huaihai middle road. Jiang xianbang, who had been wandering for a year and a half, finally returned home. Qing''er said on Qin Sheng''s day that he could pick up Jiang xianbang and went directly to Hong Kong the next day. He just returned to Shanghai at noon today.


    After Jiang xianbang returned to the old foreign house, before he had time to clean up, he called Qin Sheng directly and asked Qin Sheng to drink on the middle Huaihai Road. He successfully passed the customs and returned home safely this time. It all depends on the Qin family and Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he is still similar to those brothers in Wangbei building. No matter how expensive he is, he can''t return home. No matter how miserable he is, he can only take refuge in other countries.


    However, when Qin Sheng went to Huaihai Middle Road, Chang Baji and Yang Daniu disappeared almost at the same time. Qin Sheng''s driver has been replaced by an ordinary bodyguard. I''m afraid few people know.


    Before long, Bao fan also successfully discharged from the hospital and went home directly. Several bodyguards of the Qin family were added around him. He was ready to sit in the center and start running the resources of the Qin family in Shanghai.


    On Huaihai Middle Road, in Jiang xianbang''s old Western-style house, Jiang xianbang is standing in the living room with thousands of feelings at the moment. He is finally home. It''s a good feeling of familiarity. It was good to have prepared in advance, successfully sold off the assets and left Shanghai. If you leave a few days later, you may really be unable to leave. Once you are caught, it will be difficult to find a way to ascend the sky, because it will be challenging the judicial rules and the above pressure, so it is difficult for anyone to dare to help. But if you don''t go in, there will be opportunities for game and compromise, so that when the Qin family helps later, it will be much smoother.


    After Jiang xianbang came back, the whole old foreign house seemed to be more popular and no longer as cold as before. The previously dismissed servants and bodyguards came back, and the two bodyguard drivers who went to Hong Kong with Jiang xianbang were also there. The whole old foreign house was very lively.


    The happiest thing is Qing''er. She has been busy all the time. She has cooked a pot of tea for her uncle. She knows that her uncle likes her tea best. The old housekeeper is talking about some things during this period. Jiang xianbang will say whatever he asks.


    The two nannies in the kitchen are already busy. The old housekeeper said to go out to wash the dust for Jiang xianbang. Jiang xianbang has been wandering outside for so long. Now he really doesn''t want to go out again. He asked him to make some home cooked dishes. He will have a good drink with Qin Sheng later.


    "It feels good to go home," Jiang xianbang shouted happily.


    Qing''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "uncle, it''s estimated that you''ll be bored again soon. How can there be a wonderful outside world at home?"


    "No matter how wonderful the outside world is, it is also in the outside world. Home is home after all. This is the destination of everyone. No matter how tired or bitter it is, as long as you go home, it doesn''t matter." Jiang xianbang laughed happily. He was really happy and at a loss.


    After such a long time, Jiang xianbang has not changed much except that he is a little old and thin. He is still the same Jiang xianbang in those years, but there are a lot of stories and vicissitudes.


    "Qing''er, play a song for my uncle. My uncle hasn''t heard it for a long time." Jiang xianbang always felt something missing after drinking tea. Only then did he regain his consciousness and let Qing''er play the song.


    Qing''er pursed her lips and smiled. Of course she wouldn''t refuse. This was what she liked to do most in the past. But later, she didn''t have a chance and just got up and played it. So Qing''er walked slowly to the zither and thought for a moment and chose a song. Uncle used to like listening to the fishing boat singing in the evening. It seems that Qin Sheng also liked to listen to this song.


    Qing''er is different in life, but when immersed in the world of music, Qing''er is different. At this time, Qing''er''s temperament really doesn''t eat fireworks. No wonder Qin Sheng was fascinated at the beginning.


    Everyone in the old villa was intoxicated. Jiang xianbang narrowed his eyes and drank tea. He didn''t open his eyes until a song called Luobi. He couldn''t help applauding and praising, "Qing''er, it''s only been a long time since you listened to it, and your zither attainments have become more and more powerful. It seems that you really chose the right one to learn music."


    "Uncle, there''s no one, but you haven''t heard it for a long time." Qing''er said with some embarrassment.


    Jiang xianbang thought of something at this time and deliberately muttered, "Qin Sheng is also a smelly boy. He runs very hard when I''m not here. How come I''m so lazy when I come back? Did I do something wrong and dare not see me?"


    Qing''er didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to help Qin Sheng explain. He hurriedly said, "uncle, he''s been busy recently. Maybe he''s on his way."


    But before he finished, Qing''er regained his mind and said with a red face, "uncle, how can you make fun of me? I won''t tell you."


    Jiang xianbang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qing''er''s so shy appearance. He remembered his meeting in Shanghai. Qing''er didn''t have a good impression of Qin Sheng. He always felt that Qin Sheng was just a tramp and had to retort every time.


    However, it has only been more than a year. When he returns to Shanghai again, Qing''er has obviously been conquered by Qin Sheng. Anyone can see the little woman''s posture and obviously likes Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how can he be relieved for Qin Sheng? Why are you shy?


    "Well, can''t your uncle know about you? Your uncle Wang has already told me," Jiang xianbang said bluntly without going to hide and pinch.


    When the old housekeeper heard this, he quickly turned around and walked down the aisle, "ouch, I''ll go and see the kitchen. Should this meal be ready?"


    Qing''er was about to complain. Who knew that the initiator had slipped away. She blushed again and dared not look up at her uncle.


    "Girl, come here. Why are you shy? Tell your uncle how far you have developed?" Jiang xianbang never cares about men and women. In recent years, he has had many women, but he has always been in a hurry. It''s easy to get together and disperse. No woman can accompany him all the time. Even if the woman is willing, Jiang xianbang will take the initiative to refuse, so he is more open to this kind of thing than anyone.


    Qing''er was at a loss and didn''t know how to speak. After all, it was just about her and Qin Sheng. Now her uncle joined in, as if their little secret had been broken, so she didn''t know how to face it.


    Therefore, Qing''er didn''t go there, but sat there with low hair.


    Jiang xianbang said with a laugh, "really? Originally, I wanted to ask Qin Sheng face-to-face today to see how to deal with your affairs. Since you don''t want to say, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Qing''er subconsciously raised his head. When he was about to speak, Qin Sheng''s voice came from the door.


    Jiang xianbang said happily, "just in time, the Lord is coming. I''ll ask him face to face."


    Now, Qing''er is a little more flustered


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 745

    Qing''er always felt that her feelings for Qin Sheng were gradually warming up, and there was no love at first sight or love for a long time. From the initial misunderstanding to the later gradual in-depth understanding and contact, and then to the final trust and dependence, it was because of the accumulation of things that happened during this period.


    Finally, Qin Sheng moved Qing''er with his sincerity, melted her cold and piercing heart with warmth, and let her know what love is from now on.


    So, later, when Qing''er saw Qin Sheng, she never restrained her feelings and always liked to pester Qin Sheng. She was so real and simple. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there is no reason and excuse.


    No matter what Qin Sheng and Qing''er think, Jiang xianbang is very happy about it. He doesn''t know how to arrange Qing''er. No one likes this girl and doesn''t want to contact anyone. Although there are many young talents chasing her, it''s really not suitable for her.


    At the beginning, Jiang xianbang intended to match Qing''er and Qin Sheng. However, Qing''er misunderstood Qin Sheng and hated Qin Sheng. They didn''t have any chance. Jiang xianbang had given up. As for going abroad later, there was no way to give Qing''er to Qin Sheng. Who knew that so many things happened later. When he came back, Qing''er actually fell in love with Qin Sheng, which was interesting.


    Now, he has come back, Qing''er is here, and Qin Sheng is here now. It''s time to tell the story. He also knows how to solve it and won''t embarrass Qin Sheng and Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng walked into the old foreign house. He felt like everyone else. It was much more lively than before. If the house was too big, it would be unpopular. Naturally, it would be cold. Qin Sheng previously suggested that Qing''er should move to a place to live. If he stays in such an environment all the time, people''s mood will become depressed. For a long time, he is easy to get sick. Who knows that Qing''er refused and still likes the familiar environment, Qin Sheng can''t help it.


    Now that Jiang xianbang is back, the old foreign house is lively again. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about Qing''er anymore. The girl must be in a better mood than anyone else.


    Sure enough, after entering the old foreign house, Qin Sheng saw that Jiang xianbang and Qing''er were talking happily, but Qing''er looked a little shy and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    There are many outsiders in the old foreign house, but Qin Sheng didn''t care. It is estimated that Jiang xianbang''s bodyguards are also his followers. After all, Jiang xianbang is never short of money no matter how down-to-earth he is. He walked to Jiang xianbang with a smile. At this time, Jiang xianbang had stood up and looked at Qin Sheng with complicated eyes.


    Qin Sheng waited until he came to Jiang xianbang, then gave him a warm hug and said, "Uncle Jiang, welcome home."


    Jiang xianbang has mixed feelings. Without Qin Sheng''s help, he might still be drinking and boasting with those third rate people in the Wangbei building, but that kind of life is actually very interesting. You can hear different stories and all kinds of news every day, which is more interesting than the news broadcast. But after a long time, it will eventually be boring. Most of them are meaningless entertainment and wine bureaus. How can I feel good at home.


    Jiang xianbang patted Qin Sheng on the back and sighed, "I won''t say anything pretentious and polite. Everything is in the wine. There are no outsiders today, just you, me and Qing''er. We won''t return until we get drunk."


    Qin Sheng could feel that Jiang xianbang was really happy. Of course, he agreed without hesitation, "OK, don''t get drunk today."


    I haven''t seen him for nearly two years. Jiang xianbang is much thinner than when I first saw him. There are many more wrinkles on his face and white hair on his head. However, the whole person seems to be more precipitated than before. Perhaps after this ups and downs, Jiang xianbang''s life will be completely shaped.


    After greeting Jiang xianbang, Qin Sheng looks at Qing''er who has come to him. Today''s Qing''er is dressed very beautifully, like a fairy who has just fallen into the world. People are intoxicated, but they dare not have any arbitrary thoughts.


    If there is no one else, Qing''er may have been unable to hold Qin Sheng. Qing''er is no longer a cannibal, and she is ultimately just an ordinary woman. When any woman falls in love, she will be tortured by Acacia and can''t wait to get tired of being together every day. Although Qing''er doesn''t exaggerate, she still misses Qin Sheng very much after not seeing Qin Sheng for a few days.


    It''s just that there are others present at the meeting, especially the uncle who said about her and Qin Sheng. Qing''er is a little embarrassed and naturally doesn''t dare to be so direct.


    Qin Sheng looked at Qing''er and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What were you talking about just now? How red is your face?"


    "Nothing. Uncle made a joke. Aren''t you busy today?" Qing''er quickly changed the topic, but the eyes looking at Qin Sheng were so gentle that anyone could see that this was the eyes when he liked a person.


    Qin Shengle said, "Uncle Jiang has finally come back. I have to come no matter how busy I am. Today I''m going to get drunk with Uncle Jiang and wash his dust."


    "You''d better drink less," Qing''er whispered.


    At this time, Jiang xianbang didn''t joke about Qing''er any more. When it was time to say later, he would say that the old housekeeper had informed the kitchen that they could have dinner in the restaurant.


    So Jiang xianbang took Qin Sheng and Qing''er to the restaurant. There were three bottles of Maotai collected by Jiang xianbang and a bottle of red wine prepared for Qing''er on the table. It''s rare to be so happy today. Qing''er would also drink some. At the moment, these three people look like a family of three, more like a father, daughter and son-in-law. The scene is more or less warm.


    For Jiang xianbang, Qing''er is the relationship between his daughter and his father? Now that his daughter has a man he likes, or a young man he has always appreciated, how can Jiang xianbang be unhappy? As for the latter things, they are all choices made by each other. They should be able to bear the price. At least Jiang xianbang doesn''t agree with these things.


    After they entered the restaurant, the meals had been served. There was not much delicacies, but more home-made dishes. Jiang xianbang was tired of delicacies, so he wanted to eat some authentic home-made dishes.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, to have dinner together. Uncle Wang smiled and said they were gathering behind him. Jiang xianbang said casually, "don''t call him. He has been dying for so many years. He doesn''t know how to enjoy happiness. I asked him to go back to his hometown for a thousand years. He just didn''t want to guard this broken house for me."


    Qin Sheng listened to Jiang xianbang''s story about Uncle Wang, the housekeeper. He was his companion along the way, but he didn''t have much ability. Later, Jin pen helped him after washing his hands. His wife had died a few years ago, and the child was doing business in his hometown, but he didn''t come and go much with him.


    There are no outsiders, only Jiang xianbang, Qin Sheng and Qing''er. Today''s meal is a welcome meal for Jiang xianbang. It seems that when Qin Sheng came back to Shanghai for the first time, it was such a regular meal. At that time, Qin Sheng also met Qing''er for the first time, so he left a bad impression. Qing''er cooked noodles for them in the evening.


    "Unknowingly, it has been almost two years since you came back to Shanghai. It''s so fast," Jiang xianbang said with emotion. At that time, he was in full bloom and decline. Now, is it extremely peaceful.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "uncle, let''s not sigh so much. No matter how you feel, we still have to move on at this time. It''s better to drink more wine."


    "Hahaha, actually, I''m not feeling for me, but for you. Don''t say what you looked like when you studied in Shanghai. Even when you return to Shanghai in two years, it''s very common. But what''s your identity now? Tell anyone, who dares to believe it?" Jiang xianbang looked at Qin Sheng and said with a smile.


    Qin shengruo thought, "I don''t know whether others believe it or not, but Uncle Jiang, you must believe it, because you have an intersection with my grandfather, and you have always admired him."


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, it''s true. I think your grandfather is not an ordinary person, so I appreciate and cultivate you so much. You see, I have a good eye for this investment, otherwise I can sit and drink with you now and don''t know where to drift?" Jiang xianbang said quietly.


    This is the wisdom of adults and belongs to the opportunity of life. It has nothing to do with the ingenuity of drilling camp. Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Alas, I don''t know how our old Qin family owes you in our last life, or how lucky you have been for several lives. My grandfather helped you once in those years, and now our old Qin family helps you again. How can you repay it?"


    "Ouch, Qin Sheng, I''m not convinced when you say this. My daughter gave it to you, and you let me pay it back. It''s too much." Jiang xianbang was surprised to shift the topic to Qing''er.


    Qing''er didn''t speak. She just listened to the two men chatting here. She poured them wine and occasionally clinked glasses with them. She thought it was a good atmosphere. Who would have thought that her uncle would make fun of her so soon.


    Qin Sheng almost took a mouthful of wine and looked at Jiang xianbang strangely. What do you mean, uncle Jiang?


    Jiang xianbang said unhappily "Why, I can tell you, Qin Sheng, don''t rely on our good relationship and you won''t recognize it. Can''t I see that Qing''er has fallen in love with you? Don''t tell me you don''t know. You''re the girl''s first love. Do you have the heart to treat her like this? When did she like other men? Why don''t you tell me about it today 4�� You don''t want to get out of this door. "


    Qin Sheng knows that it''s not a welcome banquet today. It''s obviously a Hongmen banquet. Jiang xianbang, an old fox, is really not authentic. It''s forcing the palace.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Uncle Jiang, I know Qing''er likes me, but I already have a girlfriend. You know all this, and so does Qing''er."


    After hearing this, Qing''er was obviously a little happy. It seems that Qin Sheng knows she likes him, so she is not wishful thinking. As for what Qin Sheng said later, she has ignored it.


    "Whatever else, just tell me, do you like Qing''er?" Jiang xianbang asked seriously, and he just wanted to hear the truth from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and looked at Qing''er next to him. Qing''er''s eyes were full of expectation. Qin Sheng focused on "like"


    When Qing''er heard the word "like", a dazzling look broke out in her eyes. She was elated, but that''s all.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s answer, Jiang xianbang was very satisfied, which was expected, He then said, "that''s all right. I know what you''re worried about. I don''t know other people, but you don''t have to worry about Qing''er. She''s the kind of girl who likes you, you can do whatever you want, and she won''t like others anymore. As for the so-called position, she can ignore it, as long as you treat her well, as long as you care about her."


    After Jiang xianbang finished, Qing''er could not wait to nod for fear that Qin Sheng would refuse her because of these things. She was a strange woman and couldn''t treat her with the eyes of ordinary people. Moreover, she had talked with her uncle many times about this matter. If she couldn''t meet the person she liked, she would be alone all her life. That''s why Jiang xianbang was so worried about her.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Jiang xianbang sighed "Qing''er is not my own daughter, but I want to kiss her more than my own daughter. Why don''t I want to see her enter the marriage hall, but all this should be based on the premise that she likes happiness. If not, what''s the use of all this? I promised his parents to take good care of her and hope she will be happy all her life, so I don''t want to I want to use these secular shackles to bind her. I say, "Qin Sheng, do you understand?"


    Qin Sheng focused on "I understand"


    How can he not understand?


    Qing''er over there has red eyes. She knows that her uncle loves her deeply. She has been so since childhood. Everything is as long as she wants, as long as she likes. Her uncle has never forced her. The greatest luck in her life is not to meet Qin Sheng, but to meet her uncle.


    Jiang xianbang looked up and drank a glass of wine. He said solemnly, "so now, Qin Sheng, I give Qing''er to you. Would you like to?"


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 746

    Jiang xianbang''s biggest worry is that Qing''er has always been so innocent and has never found a man he likes to rely on. There''s nothing wrong now, but what will Qing''er do when he leaves one day?


    At that time, Qing''er was already old. It would be difficult to find a suitable and favorite man. What she was most afraid of was that Qing''er would still have few friends because of her character. How would she live in this life and be so lonely?


    Every time I think of this, Jiang xianbang is heartbroken. He always wants to arrange everything for Qing''er, but he can''t find a suitable one. The same is true for Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Qing''er doesn''t like Qin Sheng.


    Who knows, now there will be another village. How can Jiang xianbang be unhappy? There is no shop in this village. Besides, Qing''er likes Qin Sheng so much, which is enough. As for what position and so on, he doesn''t value Qing''er and doesn''t like it. Moreover, with the background of the Qin family, Qing''er is destined not to suffer any pain or grievance in his life.


    But now he and Qing''er have no opinion. It depends on Qin Sheng''s attitude, so Jiang xianbang has been very straightforward and is waiting for Qin Sheng''s answer.


    Qin Sheng was also at a loss. He didn''t know that he would give him such a headache today. He had known Qing''er''s feelings and character for a long time. Now he also knew the decision of Jiang xianbang and Qing''er, but he had some contradictions in his heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the responsibility. He just feels that Qing''er is too wronged. He also knows what it will be like after refusing. Even if it will completely hurt Qing''er''s heart, she is a kind of woman who is difficult to be emotional and forget. Her character is doomed to be so.


    After careful consideration, Qin Sheng looked at Qing''er and asked, "aren''t you afraid of being wronged?"


    After hearing this, Qing''er shook her head hard. It seemed that she didn''t feel that this was grievance at all, but that it was happiness. It was difficult for her to like a person, forget a person, and like a person again. Qin Sheng was in this life, and she recognized it.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng took the initiative to hold Qing''er''s hand and said, "well, from now on, you will be my woman. No matter what happens in the future, you will have me and I will take care of you."


    There is nothing better than this kind of love words, and there is nothing more important than this commitment. Qing''er cries with joy. What she is most afraid of is being rejected by Qin Sheng. As for those grievances, they are not what she cares about.


    So Qing''er can''t help holding Qin Sheng. This time, she doesn''t have to taboo the existence of her uncle. She should thank her uncle. If she doesn''t have an uncle, Qin Sheng won''t make a statement, because she doesn''t know how to say these words to Qin Sheng at all. She will only silently rejoice with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng hugged Qing''er, gently stroked Qing''er''s back and comforted her with a smile. The fate of life is really wonderful. Maybe it was destined to end today from the day he met Qing''er.


    As for why Qin Sheng promised, only he knew, but the experience and feelings of this period of time made Qin Sheng look down on a lot of things, especially the feeling of breaking up with Su Qin.


    On one side, Jiang xianbang smiled like a child. His biggest worry was that the dust had finally settled. In the future, he would really start to provide for the elderly. Everything could disappear. There was nothing worth fighting for.


    After this episode, Qing''er and Qin Sheng finally separated. Jiang xianbang took up his glass and said, "hahaha, today is a double happiness, uncle congratulations. In the future, you should cherish and understand each other, especially Qing''er. Since you chose Qin Sheng, you should understand what you may have lost, you know?"


    Qing''er had already sat beside Qin Sheng, and was very shy and said, "uncle, I know."


    This event was finally settled, and finally returned. Jiang''s mood was very good. He kept drinking Qin Sheng, chatting about his experience outside the year, and the events that happened in Qin''s period. He didn''t drink long after three bottles of Baijiu fix.


    Qin Sheng is drunk and in a mess. I don''t know whether he is too tired recently or really happy today. Anyway, he lost to Jiang xianbang. It doesn''t seem to be his drinking capacity.


    On the contrary, Jiang xianbang seems to have nothing. He is really happy today. He feels that he can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. It may also be that he hasn''t drank less bars in Hong Kong during this period, and the amount of alcohol is really getting bigger and bigger.


    Qing''er didn''t drink much. She only drank half a bottle of red wine, but it will be a little confused, but she won''t get drunk. She also has a small amount of wine.


    "Qing''er, uncle is really happy," said Jiang xianbang happily, looking at the woman who was more close than his own daughter.


    Qing''er said with some emotion, "uncle, thank you."


    "Uncle Xie, what? As long as you are happy, uncle ah, you will be satisfied. When you die and meet your parents, uncle can explain, and I hope they can understand me," Jiang xianbang said with a smile.


    Qing''er blushed and said, "uncle, don''t say that. I''ll be filial to you in the future."


    "Hahaha, my uncle is just joking. My uncle is still young," Jiang xianbang said happily. "Oh, it''s really comfortable to come back. I''m still used to living in Shanghai. I have to walk around tomorrow. I don''t know how good this city is before I go out."


    With that, Jiang xianbang was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. Qing''er looked at Qin Sheng, who was already drunk and lying unconscious on the table. He was at a loss and said, "uncle, what should Qin Sheng do?"


    How can people like Jiang xianbang miss such an opportunity? Of course, it''s raw rice and cooked rice. Besides, no matter what happens tonight, Qin Sheng can''t afford to default when he wakes up tomorrow, so he said, "what should I do? This is your man. Of course, he''s sent to your room to take care of him. It''s difficult for uncle to take care of him?"


    Hearing this, Qing''er blushed instantly, redder than previous times. She had never experienced such a thing before, which would inevitably be more embarrassing.


    Of course, Jiang xianbang knew what Qing''er was thinking, so he had to work harder and said, "what''s wrong with this? I''ll get used to it later. Besides, I just let you take care of him."


    "OK" after repeated hesitation, Qing''er finally nodded and agreed. Who makes Qin Sheng her man now? It''s her duty to take care of Qin Sheng.


    So the nanny helped Qing''er send Qin Sheng back to her room. Looking at Qin Sheng on the bed, Qing''er had no way to start. At this time, there were only two of them left in the whole room.


    Outside the door, when Jiang xianbang passed Qing''er''s room, he said with a funny smile, "Qing''er, uncle can only help you here. The rest is up to you."


    If someone sees Jiang xianbang''s expression at this time, he must say, I believe you, you bad old man, you are very bad.


    In the room, Qin Sheng has fallen asleep, but Qing''er is standing there in a daze. She doesn''t know how to take care of Qin Sheng. She wanted Qin Sheng to sleep in bed. She will be on the sofa all night, but she thinks of what her uncle just said. She is already Qin Sheng''s woman. However, many things will happen sooner or later. If Qin Sheng wakes up and sees it tomorrow, You might get angry.


    Therefore, Qing''er finally gave up the idea, hesitated for a moment and slowly walked to Qin Sheng. After taking two deep breaths, he decided to help Qin Sheng take off his clothes, especially his pants. After all, men and women are different. Qing''er has never experienced this before.


    Another thing that makes Qing''er blush is that Qin Sheng has a good figure. His muscles are particularly symmetrical. Like those athletes, he should exercise regularly or go to the gym. This is the first time she has seen him. However, there are also things that make her sad, that is, Qin Sheng has a lot of scars, which are shocking in size. He must have experienced a lot of things before he came to this day.


    After this incident, Qing''er had nothing to be ashamed of, leaving only Qin Sheng who was distressed.


    After taking off his clothes for Qin Sheng, Qing''er took a towel to wipe Qin Sheng''s face, and finally covered Qin Sheng with a quilt for fear that the air conditioner was too cold to let Qin Sheng catch cold.


    Qin Sheng fell asleep. Qing''er stood by the bed and stayed for a while. She hesitated for a few minutes before entering the bathroom. She only changed into her pajamas. When she came out, she got into the quilt and hugged Qin Sheng tightly. She felt the temperature and breath of Qin Sheng. At this moment, her mood was so calm.


    From now on, she will really be Qin Sheng''s woman. In addition to her uncle, Qin Sheng is the most important family member in her life. She will treat Qin Sheng in the way of her uncle. There is still a long way to go in life and a lot to experience. Qing''er is really happy to think of many stories with this man.


    She couldn''t help kissing Qin Sheng secretly. Like a little girl who did something wrong, she didn''t dare to look up and see Qin Sheng again. She just hugged Qin Sheng tightly and fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, Qing''er only felt that someone was holding her tightly, especially someone put his hand in the wrong place. It seemed that he was still enjoying himself and didn''t want to leave. Qing''er thought he was dreaming and didn''t think about it at all.


    Wake up.


    Qin Sheng was the first to wake up. He had a headache. His memory still stayed when he drank too much last night. When he was wondering where he was, he found a woman in his arms.


    Qin Sheng thought that the driver and bodyguard sent him home last night, but he felt that there was something wrong with the environment. This was not the home of Lujiazui apartment. After looking carefully at the woman in his arms, he found that the woman was not Lin Su but Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, then thought for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he recalled what happened last night and understood what was going on. He didn''t feel any other problems except that he felt a little faster.


    Now that he has made a decision, Qin Sheng will not go back on his word, let alone hesitate.


    After thinking about something, Qin Sheng got up quietly for fear of waking Qing''er. He put on his clothes and was ready to go out for air. However, when he left, he didn''t forget to leave a kiss on Qing''er''s forehead. This silly woman is sometimes very cute.


    What Qin Sheng didn''t know was that Qing''er had woken up when she got up, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes, and didn''t know how to face Qin Sheng. Qing''er didn''t open her eyes until Qin Sheng kissed her forehead and walked out of the room. Qing''er smiled foolishly and happily.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 747

    Qing''er''s work and rest is very regular. She woke up before Qin Sheng woke up, but Qin Sheng held her very tightly. She can''t get up at all. Besides, she loves Qin Sheng and wants Qin Sheng to sleep more. She can feel that Qin Sheng is very tired recently.


    Qing''er just lies in Qin Sheng''s arms, motionless, shy and happy, but someone''s hand is very restless, which makes Qing''er helpless, but it doesn''t matter to think that she is already his woman.


    In this way, Qing''er waited until Qin Sheng got up. Feeling that Qin Sheng woke up, Qing''er immediately pretended to sleep. For fear that Qin Sheng would find out that she had woken up, she also wanted to see Qin Sheng''s reaction. After all, Qin Sheng was drunk last night, and I''m afraid she can''t remember what happened later.


    At first, Qin Sheng didn''t move. Later, Qin Sheng carefully dressed and got up. Qing''er thought Qin Sheng was going to run away. She was a little sad until Qin Sheng came over and kissed her again. Qing''er was completely relieved, and then smiled foolishly. Of course, she understood what this meant.


    After Qin Sheng came out of Qing''er''s room, fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone on the second floor, otherwise it was a little embarrassing. After all, this was Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. He casually found a bathroom and washed his face to wake himself up. Then he went downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Jiang xianbang sitting in the living room drinking tea. He didn''t know when he got up. When he saw Qin Sheng coming down, Jiang xianbang said with a bad smile, "Qin Sheng, a spring night is worth thousands of gold. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    As soon as Jiang xianbang said this, Qin Sheng knew what happened last night. Qing''er couldn''t be so direct. It must be Jiang xianbang''s idea. He didn''t have a good way. "Lao Jiang, you''re really not your father. Are you so insincere? You make Qing''er more difficult."


    Jiang xianbang said disapprovingly, "what''s wrong? What''s difficult? What''s your relationship now? Will you care about it? Childish"


    "I''m afraid it''s too fast. I''m afraid Qing''er can''t accept it for a moment. After all, she''s not that casual girl." Qin Sheng sighed, and there''s no way to take Jiang xianbang.


    Jiang xianbang waved and said, "come on, it''s all a matter of time. Don''t tangle. Qing''er doesn''t have any opinion. You''re instigated by Laurie."


    Has the final say, I don''t want to tell you, "Qin Sheng shrugged, and speechless.


    Jiang xianbang poured Qin Sheng a cup of tea ceremony. "Sit down and talk to you about business. I haven''t mentioned it on the phone these times. I know I can''t help, but I can analyze it for you. After all, I''m an old Jianghu."


    Qin Sheng sat down very seriously, Jiang xianbang talked with great assurance "I didn''t do anything in Hong Kong this time, but I''ve heard a lot of stories and news. I''ve only heard others say that Wangbei building of four seasons hotel before. This time, it''s a personal experience. Don''t mention it. It''s interesting. There are all kinds of people, including local tyrants and bigwigs in distress, crooked brokers, horses and stars who want to hold their thighs, and fierce people who really dress up as pigs and eat tigers Naturally, the name is the big customer who spent more than 100 million yuan in the four seasons hotel. Recently, he should be the owner of Saipan Island, but what he heard most is your family''s story. Of course, there are many stories in Hainan. Now you can ask your client, what''s going on and why is it so suddenly? "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know a lot of things. The old man never told me and didn''t let me participate in these things. But some rumors are true. Chang''an department really touched the red line. Even the previous contributions can''t make up for it, so it''s like this


    Let''s go. The interior of Chang''an department is now fragmented. At present, it is still in the game. All forces behind it are showdown. I am not qualified to be on the table at all, so I was sent to Shanghai. "Qin Sheng lamented that this is a sense of helplessness.


    Jiang xianbang said thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect many news to be true. It seems that I didn''t organize those meals. I still know something inside."


    "Who else have you met with a major customer with a consumption of more than 100 million?" Qin Sheng asked casually. It''s meaningless. It''s gossip.


    Jiang xianbang picked up his tea cup and said with a smile "He''s a legend. I''ve seen him before. How can I not have seen him? We talked several times, and the conversation was pretty good. After all, I''m also a figure in Shanghai. I heard that he likes to have children. Ha ha ha, I almost asked him face to face. Although he''s only a white glove and not a real boss, he''s involved in a wide range, so the game on him continues, Just sold a lot of people to save their lives. However, he is not the most popular person recently, but someone related to the person who fell down in the financial street. I don''t know how many big men in Wangbei building are dejected. "


    "Oh, Wangbei building is really lively. No wonder it''s so famous," Qin Sheng said with a smile. No wonder that place is known as the most well-informed place in Hong Kong, but the threshold is too high. Ordinary local tyrants can''t get in at all. Even if it''s worth billions, it''s not a big man in it.


    Jiang xianbang asked casually, "what happened to the Financial Street has nothing to do with your family? Otherwise, it would be worse. It''s said that the trouble is very big and involves a lot of people."


    This is a recent event. How can Qin Sheng not know? It''s just that laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway.


    People with a clear vision know that the accident of this is actually similar to that of Chang''an department or Shanghai, Hainan and Inner Mongolia. Since a few years ago, the focus of anti-corruption has been on the financial system. How many bosses have been sacked in the financial system in recent years, resulting in problems in many companies related to the financial system. Chang''an department is one of them, It''s just that the Changan Department is involved in a higher level.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "our family has nothing to do with this. He has ordinary roles below him, and he is more likely to be just a benefit transmission hub, just in this key position."


    "That''s good," Jiang xianbang said reassuringly after listening.


    After talking about the Qin family, Jiang xianbang stopped asking questions. After all, this is a level he can''t reach. No matter how much he said, it can''t help.


    Jiang xianbang turned to ask, "so, how was your time in Shanghai? I heard you have avenged Yan Family and third Master Wu. What''s the situation now?"


    "If it''s just the Yan Family and the Third Master of Wu, it''s nothing, but they hold the thighs of 49 cities. Those families are our sworn enemies of the Qin family, so I''m afraid that some things have been done, which makes the old man more difficult and has always been afraid of hands and feet. Alas," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Jiang xianbang thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for you to think like this, but I don''t think you need to be so careful. The Third Master Wu and the Yan family are not good things. They just kill people with knives. If something happens, they won''t protect them."


    Qin Sheng remembered that Chang Baji and Yang Daniu had already made a move, but there was no news yet. However, Qin Sheng believed that this counterattack would definitely make the other side realize what it means to pay a price.


    "Well, I know," Qin Sheng nodded with a smile.


    They continued to talk for a while. After a few days, Qing''er finally took a bath and went downstairs. She looked like an ugly daughter-in-law


    I''m a little embarrassed to see my father-in-law.


    Jiang xianbang deliberately joked, "girl, why did you get up so late today?"


    Qing''er was already a little embarrassed. Jiang xianbang was even more embarrassed after saying this. Even Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. This is what Jiang xianbang meant. If you are embarrassed several times, you will become more and more intimate in the future, otherwise the relationship will progress very slowly.


    After Qing''er came to the sofa, he took the initiative to sit next to Qin Sheng. After smelling the pungent smell of wine on Qin Sheng, he said, "you haven''t taken a bath yet. I''ll go out and buy you two new clothes. You''ll change after taking a bath, otherwise it''s too smelly."


    After Qin Sheng got up, he didn''t even wash his face and brush his teeth. He ran out directly. At this time, Qin Sheng had to smile and nod his head.


    After Qing''er asked Qin Sheng about the size of his clothes, he took his bodyguard out to buy clothes. After all, there are shopping malls everywhere on Huaihai middle road. It''s very convenient to buy two clothes at random.


    "How''s it going? Qing''er is good. You are lucky to be a good wife and mother in the future." Jiang xianbang joked after Qing''er left.


    Qin Sheng is also drunk for Jiang xianbang who doesn''t have a good line. This time, he is finally satisfied. However, Qin Sheng is also cheap and obedient. Who doesn''t want to have a woman like Qing''er? I really don''t know what happiness is in the midst of happiness.


    When Qing''er came back from buying clothes, Qin Sheng had entered the room to take a bath. Of course, he was in Qing''er''s room. Who made them boyfriend and girlfriend. When Qing''er went upstairs with his clothes, Qin Sheng just took a bath and came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Qing''er saw Qin Sheng, who was half naked, blushed instantly, lowered his head and said embarrassed, "this is your dress. Put it on quickly."


    Qin Sheng sees such a shy and lovely Qing''er and inexplicably wants to flirt. Besides, she is already his woman and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Qin Sheng walked to Qing''er with a smile on his face, took his clothes and threw them directly on the bed. He hugged Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, tell me honestly, did you bully me last night?"


    Qing''er was a little nervous and knew that Qin Sheng was deliberately flirting with her. She frowned and said, "I took off your clothes. There''s nothing else."


    "Oh, really? Who holds me so tight?" Qin Sheng continued to be unscrupulous.


    Qing''er said angrily, "do you still say that you hold me tightly? I can''t breathe for several times. You still hold your hand..."


    When talking about this, Qing''er found that he had slipped his tongue. He blushed and bowed his head, afraid to say anything.


    Qin Sheng was amused by Qing''er. Of course, he knew what Qing''er was talking about. He must have regarded Qing''er as Lin Su last night, so he was so presumptuous.


    Qing''er stopped talking. Qin Sheng continued to flirt, "do you want me to compensate you?"


    "How to compensate?" Qing''er subconsciously looked up and asked, and regretted after asking.


    However, it was too late to regret at this time. Qin Sheng kissed Qing''er directly. He was very unscrupulous and frivolous. This is his compensation.


    Qing''er is a little confused. When she returns to her senses, Qin Sheng has driven straight in. Qing''er has no ability to resist at all. The whole person is directly soft in Qin Sheng''s arms and cooperates with Qin Sheng passively in the end.


    At the moment, Qing''er has only one idea in her heart, that is, her first kiss is gone, but there is some sweetness in her heart, because her first kiss was given to the man she likes.


    Genius one second to remember this site address:. Reading website of zero reading mobile version:

 Chapter 748

    Qing''er, who doesn''t have any love experience, naturally won''t have any kissing experience, and no one has taught her these, so she can only passively accept Qin Sheng''s lightness, and then slowly cooperate with Qin Sheng''s rhythm. After all, many things are human instincts. Female? Health? network


    This long kiss almost made Qing''er gasp for breath. Finally, Qin Sheng took the initiative to release it. Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief, but it was already soft in Qin Sheng''s arms, some shy, some confused and some sweet.


    Qin Sheng joked, "Qing''er, how do you feel?"


    Qing''er really didn''t dare to stay here any longer. She was bullied by Qin Sheng badly today. She didn''t know how to face Qin Sheng. If she dared to return to Qin Sheng, she pushed Qin Sheng away and ran out.


    Qin Sheng laughed. Unexpectedly, Qing''er was really silly and lovely. Fairies also fell into the world. Qin Sheng was very proud to wear clothes with a whistle. Unexpectedly, the clothes Qing''er bought were quite suitable and, of course, quite in line with his temperament. Women seem to have natural advantages in this regard.


    When Qing''er came to the living room, Jiang xianbang naturally saw Qing''er''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "Qing''er, why are you blushing again? Qin Sheng bullied you again? Tell me, how many times have you blushed from yesterday to today? Tut tut Tut, this is not you before."


    "Uncle, you''re here again," Qing''er said helplessly.


    Jiang xianbang smiled and didn''t continue to joke about Qing''er. Next, he would have a good rest for a few days, and then began to visit his old friends and start a new life.


    Before long, Qin Sheng had changed his clothes and came down. At this meeting, the kitchen also prepared breakfast. Everyone ate and talked in the restaurant. Qin Sheng was going to see his grandmother first, and then went directly to the company. Qing ER was going to school. She had asked for several days off.


    This is Qing''er''s hobby and work. Jiang xianbang didn''t interfere. Qin Sheng naturally wouldn''t say anything until Qing''er took the initiative to say that he was tired one day.


    When Qin Sheng left, Qing''er was more or less reluctant. They reluctantly said goodbye at the door. This time, Qing''er took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kiss Qin Sheng''s lips. Although it was just a dragonfly, it was Qing''er''s biggest initiative.


    Qin Sheng left and took away Qing''er''s warm heart. She stood at the door and waited for a long time. She didn''t turn back until she couldn''t see Qin Sheng.


    In the car to Sinan Road, Qin Sheng had time to turn on his mobile phone and call back. Yesterday, Qin Sheng told Lin Su that uncle Jiang was back. He came to Huaihai middle road to pick up uncle Jiang, but in the end, who knew he was drunk, Lin Su made two calls.


    When Qin Sheng explained to Lin Su, he felt more or less guilty. He said that he had drunk too much last night and slept at Uncle Jiang''s house. Lin Su, who has already started working, said nothing, but asked Qin Sheng to eat some light wake-up wine to nourish his stomach. Qin Sheng said that he was not far away from seeing his grandmother now.


    After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. Lin Su was going to have a meeting. Qin Sheng had already arrived at Grandma''s house.


    At the same time, in the villa of the Third Master of Wu in Jing''an, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning came again. Of course, there was Yan Chaozong. After the failure of Bao fan''s action, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning had a great temper. They had to find the theory of the Third Master of Wu and Yan Chaozong. This thing could not be done. This alliance also means fart.


    Third Master Wu knew the mission had failed for a long time. He didn''t care about it. Now he thought about how to put out the fire in the backyard first, otherwise he would be really cut off at that time.


    The two sides came to find fault. Third Master Wu was still polite and polite. It was polite to serve tea and water. Who knows Xue Ke took the lead. Can''t you do this? I really don''t know how you mix these years. Don''t you say it''s no problem? Now you give me a reasonable explanation


    Yan Chaozong disagreed and said, "I''ve tried my best. All the people sent out are experts. The third master''s side is not authentic. He sent a woman and two minions, otherwise we can fail. So, this matter has nothing to do with our Yan family, but the third master hides his strength."


    Xue Ke looked at the third master and smiled, "Third Master, how do you explain this?"


    Feng he didn''t come with him today. He has other things to do. Otherwise, he will quarrel with Liang Yue. Anyway, Feng he never comes without provocation.


    "I''m not strict with you. Why do you think I''m not strict with you?"


    "Third Master, what do you say? We are allies. We can find a way to solve difficulties," Gu Yongning said in front of the old man.


    Third Master Wu didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "there''s a fire in the backyard of Zhejiang. Do you think I''m still in the mood to take care of Shanghai now? The old monk bastard fought directly with me while I came to Shanghai. Now I''m in a mess. What do you say I should deal with first? It must be Zhejiang. That''s my base camp, otherwise I''m not in the mood to take care of Shanghai?"


    Xue Ke frowned and said, "that''s the case. Third master, what''s the matter with you and the old monk? You haven''t violated the river for many years. Why is there a sudden quarrel? It will affect our plan in Shanghai."


    "You ask me? I also want to know? If it weren''t for the old monk''s sudden trouble, would I transfer all my human resources back to Zhejiang? Now I doubt whether Qin Sheng is playing tricks. Are you willing to question me?" Third Master Wu said impolitely that the last sentence was unintentional and was also to change the topic, but he didn''t expect it to become a prophecy.


    Gu Yongning narrowed his eyes and said, "if Qin Sheng is really playing tricks, you should be careful."


    Yan Chaozong stood up at this time and retorted, "it can''t be Qin Sheng. The old monk is also Qin Sheng''s enemy. He also participated in the plan to hunt down Qin Sheng. How can they reconcile so easily? Third master, you''d better make it clear. It''s your problem. It''s really impossible for you to meet the old monk?"


    As for Yan Chaozong''s arrogance in front of him, the Third Master of Wu pressed his stomach and said angrily, "you still need to teach me these things? If the old monk would like to see me, I would have met long ago. You don''t have to wait until now."


    "It''s strange. The old monk took the wrong medicine. Isn''t it taking advantage of the fire and falling into the well?" Gu Yongning said meaningfully. Naturally, it was for the Third Master Wu.


    Xue Ke suggested at this time, "Lao Yan, isn''t your family familiar with the old monk? Why don''t your family come directly to the old monk and see what''s going on? If it''s just a dispute over interests, it''s easy to say. If it''s anything else, we can find a way to solve it, as long as we don''t block our plan."


    Third Master Wu also meant that. Luo Changgong met with the old monk and was expected to be rejected, which made Third Master Wu very headache. He was ready to leave for Hangzhou recently to solve the matter in person. If he couldn''t, he had to take care of Zhejiang first. After all, everything is based on the big camp.


    Now, after Xue Ke said this, Third Master Wu thinks he can wait until the Yan family meets the old monk. If the Yan family finds out the reason, it''s best. If he still doesn''t find out, Third Master Wu really can''t help it.


    "What Lao Xue said is, Lao Yan, do something about your family, such as your second uncle going to Hangzhou?" Gu Yongning also suggested.


    Third Master Wu continued to press, "emperor Chaozong, we are allies. Adversity shows true feelings. Besides, we just let your strict family come forward, not let you pay any interest price? What do you say?"


    Both sides have said so, and Yan Chaozong has no choice but to say, "I''ll discuss with my second uncle when I go back tonight, and I''ll tell you the result later."


    The sun rises and sets in the west, and the night falls. The day soon passes. The prosperous demons are lively at any time, but some remote places are not lively. For example, the Sheshan villa where Master Yan lives is relatively deserted at night. Although the people living here are rich, most villas here are empty all year round, Many local tyrants buy villas here either for investment or for weekend vacation, but how can local tyrants have so much leisure time?


    When Yan came out of the city for a long time, he was ready to talk with the two old men. When Yan came back from the woods, he was going to talk about the matter. He was going to leave the house with a couple of old men. He was going to talk about it for a long time.


    This man is no one else, but Chang Baji, who has disappeared for two days. His goal this time is the second son of the Yan family, which is the price the Yan family must pay.


    Yan Laoer''s confidant is Hulan, who hit Shanghai from Inner Mongolia. His skill is really good. Unfortunately, Hulan is already sitting on the co pilot. Yan Laoer''s driver is protecting Yan Laoer and preparing to get on the bus. He didn''t expect this sudden change.


    Chang Baji''s timing was very accurate. He waited until Hulan got on the bus. He was very fast, like a bolt of lightning. Even if Hulan reacted, he didn''t have time to stop it at the first time. If the driver reacted quickly, he might be able to stop it for a second or two.


    Unfortunately, the driver is used to being treated with dignity. Since he became a driver for Yan Laoer, there has been no such sudden situation. Who dares to fight the Yan family, not to mention Yan Laoer, who is now in power of the Yan family? Besides, tonight is at the door of Yan''s villa. Who ever thought there would be such a crisis?


    The driver didn''t notice at all. When he recovered, Chang Baji had come to the second son of the Yan family.


    After all, the second son of the Yan family is a big man who has experienced wind and rain. Otherwise, can he sit in this position? He is very sensitive and accurate to the intuition of danger. When Chang octupole appears, he subconsciously turns around. Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary person and doesn''t have the skill like Bao fan, so it''s too late even to run.


    In this way, as soon as the second son of the Yan family over 40 wanted to start, he was directly kicked over on the body by Chang Baji, who had been killed in front of him. His head smashed a deep hole in the body. Can you imagine how overbearing Chang Baji was this time.


    I wouldn''t have thought that the second son of the Yan family would be attacked at the door of the Yan Family Villa, so he was killed in front of him?


    This is Qin Sheng''s response to the Yan family. This is Qin Sheng''s revenge. A tooth for a tooth will accompany him to the end.


    Click here to enter


    --

 Chapter 749

    As Qin Sheng said earlier, he has always been taboo that too much movement in Shanghai will affect the situation of the old man in Beijing. This is really not worth the loss. After all, the old man''s situation is very difficult.


    However, Xue Ke, Gu Yongning and the Yan family are too unscrupulous. They deliberately take advantage of the current situation of the Qin family and fall into the well. It seems that Qin Sheng has some scruples and dare not mess around. Some time ago, when Hao Lei was seriously injured in the attack, Qin Sheng was ready to make a strong counterattack, which was a direct response to Xue Ke Gu Yongning''s car accident. However, when he was ready to make a counterattack against the Yan family, the situation of the Qin family suddenly deteriorated again, which made Qin Sheng dare not start. In addition, Qin Sheng focused on Hangzhou, thinking about how to contain and solve the Third Master Wu, which gave the Yan Family another opportunity.


    Now, the other party makes another move. This time, the target is Bao fan, the core figure of Qin Sheng in Shanghai. Fortunately, Bao fan finally escaped without danger, but Qin Sheng can''t stand it anymore. Let''s see who ended up hard. That''s the plan for tonight.


    The first goal is Yan Er Shu, the real power holder of the Yan family. Yan Chaozong is just a junior in the Yan family. If you really want to suppress the Yan family, Yan Er is the real best candidate. Therefore, Qin Sheng''s first goal is to focus on Yan Er. Chang Baji will do it himself, strive to hit the target with one blow, and never give the Yan Family any chance to fight back.


    The Yan family is a local snake in Shanghai, but it is not a big family that covers the sky with one hand. If the Yan family can turn the clouds and rain in Shanghai, it is definitely a role that even the Qin family is afraid of. You should know the status and influence of Shanghai.


    However, in recent years, few people are willing to provoke the Yan family. The Yan family is used to bullying and has never had any accidents. Therefore, the second Yan only takes his confidant bodyguard and driver every time he goes out. He will be so deliberate unless he pays attention to ostentation on important occasions. Besides, this is Shanghai, and he doesn''t worry about anything.


    However, Chang Baji taught the Yan family a lesson tonight, which made them dare not delay so much in the future, because no one would think that someone would dare to do it at the door of the Yan Family Villa. What a great confidence, isn''t it a thousand miles to give a head?


    Chang Baji suddenly shot out. Before the driver reacted, he had seriously injured the second son of the Yan family. The second son of the Yan family was kicked directly by this foot and broke two ribs. Blood flowed out of his mouth in an instant. The whole person was in great pain and was directly stunned.


    The driver just regained his consciousness and fought back in a hurry, but the strength gap was really a little big. He was knocked over by Chang Baji''s two fists and fainted directly.


    The second son of the Yan family was aware of the danger and the strength of the uninvited guest. He instinctively wanted to escape with his life. Unfortunately, Chang Baji didn''t give him a chance at all. He grabbed the second son of the Yan family again, fell over his shoulder and threw him out directly. He fell heavily on the door of the Yan family. He couldn''t afford it.


    The whole process is only a few seconds. Hulan, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, has to open the door and get out of the car to stop even if he reflects quickly. This space is the opportunity of Chang octupole. When he sees the Chang octupole suddenly killed from the rearview mirror, everything is already late.


    Hulan was shocked and quickly opened the door to get off. If the boss had an accident at the door, it would really make a big joke. Their strict family confidants bodyguards could die collectively and lose face at home.


    Therefore, when Chang Baji wanted to do more, Hulan finally stopped Chang Baji. At this time, the runaway Hulan had nothing to care about. His only goal was to leave the uninvited guest, or he could return home.


    Hulan roared and kicked Chang Baji. This foot was full of momentum, which directly abandoned Chang Baji''s rhythm. Chang Baji sidled away. Hulan kicked Yan''s Maybach directly and hit a deep pit with a bang.


    Hulan followed the bullying closely


    Recently, he went straight to Chang Baji''s face with several fists in a row. His fist way was overbearing and his angle was tricky. Chang Baji stepped back a few steps. Hulan was as powerful as a rainbow. He wanted to go straight down to Jiangling and let Chang Baji go tonight.


    The sole of Hulan''s foot suddenly lifted his knee and directly hit Chang Baji. Chang Baji quickly blocked Hulan''s knee with his arms. After Hulan landed, he jumped up again and swung an arm directly from the sky. He wanted to smash Chang Baji into the earth with one arm. It can be seen how much force this arm has. His timing was very timely. He didn''t give Chang octupole any chance to avoid. Except for the very octupole hard resistance, he would definitely get hurt.


    But he underestimated Chang Baji. Chang Baji is not an ordinary role. If it was an ordinary role, he didn''t dare to visit the Yan family tonight. If it was an ordinary role, it would have been killed by Hulan.


    Chang Baji had already realized the power of Hulan and felt the threat of this arm. Leng was forced to twist his body. Hulan''s arm almost rubbed Chang Baji''s shoulder. If it hit Chang Baji''s shoulder, Chang Baji estimated that this arm would be useless.


    Finally, Hulan''s arm hit Maybach again. With a bang, poor Maybach was hit by Hulan again, which was deafening.


    The movement outside has already alerted the bodyguards of the Yan family inside. They rushed out without hesitation. Chang Baji''s task has actually been completed. He also realized that it''s time to go. If he doesn''t go again, he can''t really go well. It won''t take long for the security guards of the community to arrive. By then, the movement will be really too big.


    Therefore, Chang Baji no longer hid his strength. After Hulan lost one arm, he suddenly ran into Hulan with one shoulder and directly hit Hulan back for several steps.


    Hulan didn''t expect that this man could be so arrogant at this time. When he wanted to fight again, he saw that Chang Baji was like smearing oil on the soles of his feet, turning and running away, just like the speed he had just killed, and didn''t give anyone a chance at all.


    Hulan roared, "do you want to go?"


    Hulan then chased him out. He would not let the man escape even if he was desperate tonight, otherwise he would really be unable to explain to the Yan family. However, Hulan didn''t forget to shout "take care of the boss" to the bodyguard thrown out by the Yan family before leaving


    In this way, Chang Baji and Hulan disappeared into the night at the same time, leaving only the hurried Yan Family bodyguards behind.


    The second son of the Yan family had fainted at this time, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was shocking. Bao fan had experienced these moments of life and death with Qin Chang''an, but the second son of the Yan family had never experienced it at all. What he experienced was another scenery.


    A group of bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do until the man in charge of the Yan family came out and shouted, "what are you doing? Call an ambulance."


    However, the steward immediately regained his mind. It was obviously too late to call an ambulance. If something really happened, no one could afford to delay. Therefore, the bodyguards had to carry uncle Yan on the bus and hurried to the nearest hospital. The nearest is a high-end private hospital. After all, there are rich people living here in Sheshan.


    The movement outside also alerted the old man of the Yan family who was ready to rest. After the person in charge of the Yan Family Villa arranged the second uncle of the Yan family, he hurried to the second floor to report to the old man of the Yan family. How dare he hide such a big thing?


    "Flustered, what''s going on outside?" Old man Yan frowned and said, there must be something wrong with the noisy voice.


    The man in charge of Yan''s villa replied timidly, "Sir, something has happened, something big has happened."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the hurry? Speak slowly." old man Yan scolded angrily.


    The man said in a panic, "there was an accident with the second uncle. Just now, when the second uncle was ready to leave, a killer rushed out and hurt the second uncle. The second uncle is unconscious and is being sent to the doctor


    "On the way to the hospital"


    Hearing this, master Yan trembled and soon recovered. He was very calm and said, "Oh, I thought it was a big thing. Just call Chaozong and let him deal with it."


    Master Yan''s casual attitude surprised the man. I''m a good boy. Master, this is your own son. He almost died. Why do you seem to have nothing to do with you? It seems that this has nothing to do with you?


    Old man Yan seemed to feel the difference of men and said coldly, "what? I really think the Yan family is the king of heaven? If you allow the Yan family to trouble others, you don''t allow others to retaliate against the Yan family? How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    "Yes, yes, what the old man said is, I''ll call Chaozong now." the man nodded speechlessly and didn''t dare to say more to the old man, so he left the old man''s room quickly.


    Mr. Yan has lived to this age and has never experienced anything. If he can''t even see this, he has lived with dogs for so many years. He has handed over the Yan family to his children and grandchildren. How they manage it is their business. They will bear the mistakes they made and the debts they owe. He doesn''t want to or can''t manage it.


    Even if the second died at home today, he was just a little sad, but the truth can be figured out. He will never complain.


    This is master Yan. Master Yan can do anything. Otherwise, the Yan family can develop completely in his hands, or the Yan family can have today?


    In a jazz bar by the Huangpu River, Yan Chaozong takes time to listen to songs here every week. As long as the lead singer is there, of course, sometimes he is too busy. After all, during this time, he is overwhelmed by Qin Sheng and has to deal with the big and small affairs of the company. After all, he is also a person with limited energy and no three heads and six arms.


    As soon as Yan Chaozong sat down, the lead singer beauty saw him, smiled and nodded, but the joy in his eyes could not be blocked. Yan Chaozong ordered a glass of whisky at will and sat here to listen to the lead singer beauty singing. Her singing was really good.


    As for that bet, not surprisingly, Yan Chaozong won. With his strength and experience, how can this beauty be his opponent?


    But Yan Chaozong deliberately chose to lose. After knowing that the lead singer beauty had fallen in love with him, Yan Chaozong continued to fish. His goal is to let the beauty win again after she was completely occupied. This is the real master.


    At the end of the lead singer beauty song, she is preparing to come down and say hello to Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong has completely conquered her and made her unable to stop. What she thinks most every day is this man, but this man is still as tepid as before and did not launch a fierce attack on her, which makes her suffer a lot.


    She has told herself that as long as the man speaks up, she will agree without hesitation and become his girlfriend, but he doesn''t seem to mean that. She is very contradictory, anxious and worried about gain and loss.


    In love, both men and women are like this. As long as they like it, they will think nonsense and worry about gain and loss. Unless they are tired of being together every day, it will be so as long as they are separated for a second.


    Yan Chaozong also saw the lead singer beauty walking past. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly looked like an acquaintance. Yan Chaozong connected without thinking much.


    After the phone was connected, the man shouted, "Chaozong, come back quickly. Something serious has happened to your second uncle."


    When Yan Chaozong heard this, his brain was blank and his face was extremely ugly. He had never been so ugly.


    When the man said what was going on, Yan Chaozong almost trembled. He hung up the phone and without hesitation turned and ran out of the bar. Everyone in the bar looked at Yan Chaozong with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what had happened, including the lead singer beauty.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 750

    The second uncle was attacked and seriously injured at the door of Yan''s villa. Now he is on his way to the hospital. His life and death are uncertain. After hearing the news, how could Yan Chaozong not be shocked?


    The second uncle is the pillar of the Yan family. The second uncle is responsible for everything in the Yan family. If something happens to the second uncle, what should the Yan family do? Grandpa has been indifferent to the world for many years, and all the resources have been handed over to the second uncle. His father lives a life of idle clouds and wild cranes and doesn''t worry about the affairs of the Yan Family at all. Then he can only carry up the pressure at that time. Can he bear the pressure?


    Yan Chaozong was a little flustered and completely flustered. He didn''t expect that he would have such a time. Yan Chaozong couldn''t care who was the real murderer behind the scenes. Now he just wanted to pray that the second uncle would be safe, and the rest would be said again.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong didn''t bother to say hello to the lead singer beauty, so he ran out of the bar directly. After getting on the bus, he almost yelled to the driver to Sheshan.


    The lead singer beauty has never seen Yan Chaozong who is so out of shape and so lost. Her smile has disappeared. She stands there at a loss. She wants to call Yan Chaozong, but she''s afraid it''s not appropriate at this time, so she doesn''t want to sing. She just sits in Yan Chaozong''s position and drinks muggy wine, and then worries about Yan Chaozong. She wants to hope he''s all right.


    Uncle Yan was suddenly attacked. The Yan family has become a pot of porridge. Only the old man of the Yan family doesn''t move. It seems that it''s not his son who had an accident. It''s time to rest or rest. Everything has been handed over to Yan Chaozong. It''s a test for this grandson.


    Qin Sheng knew what would happen today. He left work early and went home. First, he went to the supermarket alone to buy vegetables and things, and then he went home to cook and reward his daughter-in-law. Recently, it was not easy. He didn''t call Lin Su until he was about to make a meal to let her go home.


    Lin Su couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng suddenly sang such a song. Of course, she didn''t refuse. She was supposed to work overtime. She put down everything and went home on time.


    After returning home, Qin Sheng had prepared dinner, put in candles romantically and woke up with red wine. Of course, he also bought 99 roses and the gifts he chose in the afternoon.


    Lin Su didn''t know what was going on. After Qin Sheng opened the door, he didn''t let her in directly. He just smiled and said, "close your eyes first."


    Lin Su jokingly said, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later," Qin Sheng said deliberately.


    In this way, Lin Su was led by Qin Sheng to the restaurant step by step. When Qin Sheng said he could open his eyes, Lin Su slowly opened his eyes and saw all the things Qin Sheng had prepared.


    Lin Su has seen it in movies and TV and heard it from friends, but he has never experienced it. After returning to his senses, Lin Su, who has always been rational, patted Qin Sheng and said, "what are you doing, spending money indiscriminately?"


    However, anyone can see the feeling and happiness in Lin Su''s eyes. No matter how rational women like romance, they will also be moved by romance, but different women may have different understanding of romance.


    "Wife, hard work." Qin Sheng didn''t care about Lin Su''s words. She has always been like this. Sometimes she doesn''t know how to express her feelings.


    At this time, Qin Sheng also took out the ring bought from the national gold center. It was not a few carat diamond ring, but a pretty ordinary ring. Of course, the diamond ring was given when he got married.


    "I haven''t given you any gifts. Seeing your bare hands, I thought, how can I lose a ring with such a beautiful hand? So I bought one today. Do you like it?" Qin Sheng said gently that Lin Su came back from her grandmother''s house that day and said that Qin Sheng had been thinking about it since the bracelet her grandmother gave her mother. Today, he finally took the time to do it.


    Lin Su was moved again. She can''t afford a ring. What kind of ring can''t she afford with her current wealth? But the ring she wants to wear is naturally given by the person she likes.


    Lin Su flushed her eyes and said, "I hate it. It makes me cry. Why are you suddenly so romantic?"


    "Do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it tomorrow. If you like it, I''ll put it on for you," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Although Lin Su always said about the old husband and wife, sometimes Qin Sheng felt that they had been together for so long and didn''t have to be too deliberate on these things, he later realized that romance has nothing to do with the length of time. Romance has something to do with love, It just depends on whether you are willing to do it. As long as you do it, your other half naturally likes it.


    Of course, Lin Su replied, "I like it."


    Qin Sheng is very satisfied to put it on Lin su. He doesn''t want to put it on his ring finger. He thinks it''s the place to wear it when he gets married, but Lin Su insists with a smile


    Qin Sheng was stunned, and then immediately understood Lin Su''s meaning. He didn''t refuse to wear it on his ring finger, and then changed a ring when he got married. Then Qin Sheng kissed Lin Su''s ring finger, like proposing but not proposing. If it was a proposal, Lin Su would have been moved to tears, but tonight is enough.


    After Qin Sheng got up, Lin Su took the initiative to hug Qin Sheng and give him a kiss, so they hugged and kissed together romantically until they were out of breath.


    After leaving, Qin Sheng took Lin Su and said, "well, eat quickly. The food is cold. It''s all my specialty."


    Lin Su followed Qin Sheng into the restaurant. This little romance tonight can make Lin Su happy for many days. In fact, she is also very simple. A little romance will make her satisfied.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng just wanted to spend this romantic night with Lin su. He didn''t think about those things outside, but they were still happening.


    Just when Chang Baji was chased by Hulan, a long planned plan was also being implemented in another place. However, compared with Chang Baji''s difficulties, it was a little simpler here, but it had to end in the shortest time.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning finally recovered from the car accident some time ago. Xue Ke is now rooted in Shanghai. It''s fun to eat and drink every day. Anyway, Gu Yongning pays for everything. Gu Yongning is fine. The Gu family has a lot of business in Shanghai. He has been in contact with these during this period and chose some investment projects. Anyway, he is idle and can earn a little.


    After dinner, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning ate in a square. There are open-air stalls everywhere. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning made an appointment with two friends and were accompanied by several beauties. Their life in Shanghai is singing every night, and countless beauties changed around them.


    Xue Ke has a background and Gu Yongning is rich. At the same time, they know many dandies. These dandies never lack beautiful women around them. Naturally, many beautiful women take the initiative to fly moths to the fire when they come and go. Of course, those beautiful women who want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law don''t know that these two are married men, but even if they know, they may not stop, Who doesn''t want to fly to the branches and be a phoenix?


    During dinner, Xue Ke, Gu Yongning and two friends and several beauties drank a lot of wine. After paying the bill, they went to the parking lot to find another place to continue drinking. In Beijing, they may have to take into account the influence and sometimes converge, but in Shanghai, they are a little unscrupulous. Who cares so much and has a good time? Who can control them?


    The parking lot of this stall square is behind the square. Because the business here is very popular all year round, the parking lot is also very large and full of cars everywhere. Not to mention in summer, it''s just dark at night.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning talked and laughed with others to the intersection of the parking lot and stood there waiting for their driver to pick them up. They didn''t call the driver until they came out.


    At this time, a man wearing a cap came out from behind two Land Cruisers. The man had been waiting all night. He knew that this was the most suitable mobile phone meeting. It just depends on whether the other party gives a chance or not. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give a chance. He just looked for another chance. Anyway, he didn''t believe that they could not give a chance for a few days and nights.


    Fortunately, they really gave him a chance. Of course, he didn''t want to miss it. He must teach them a good lesson. I can only say that they were too unlucky.


    This man is no one else, but Yang Daniu, who has disappeared for two days. Chang Baji''s goal is uncle Yan, while Yang Daniu''s goal is Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. Qin Sheng obviously means that it is impossible to kill here, but they must pay a painful price to let them know that Shanghai is not a good place. If they are knowledgeable, they will go back to Beijing early.


    Since they haven''t taken the last car accident seriously, they must be cruel today. Yang Daniu also knows how to do it. For example, let them taste how they treat Hao Lei, seriously hurt them to the hospital bed for a few months, or break their arms and legs and slowly raise them.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were not aware of the danger, Xue Ke was still boasting and shouting, "Lao Zhao, if we don''t get drunk tonight, I also know your relationship with big Liu. Just come to us when you arrive in Beijing. For things that may be difficult for you to reach the sky, it''s just a call for uncle and uncle, or the worst family elders to come forward and invite us to dinner."


    Has the final say, how big is the rich men''s sons, like the Beijing City, their families have the final say, and they dare not say such a thing as Song Hesheng''s dandy.


    The rich second generation surnamed Zhao really didn''t take this seriously. He knew Xue Ke had drunk too much, but these two dandies could still do some things. Otherwise, why did he entertain them these days? He still knows their details.


    By this time, Yang Daniu had come out from there. He walked forward calmly with his head down. He was not in a hurry to start until he approached.


    When she was about to walk in front of Xue Ke, Gu Yongning and others, a beautiful woman saw Yang Daniu and said casually, "this man is really strange. He wears a hat and mask at night. It''s not too hot in summer?"


    Xueke really didn''t drink less tonight. He drank too much at the meeting. Some unscrupulously shouted, "brother, are you hot?"


    At this time, Yang Daniu has also gone to a place two meters away from them. After hearing this sentence, Yang Daniu is a little speechless. He has seen people looking for death, but he hasn''t seen such people looking for death. It''s really a deliberate fault.


    If you don''t go in heaven and there is no door to hell, don''t blame me if you want to break through.


    Yang Daniu stopped and looked up slightly at Xue Ke and others. When Xue Ke and others were ready to continue teasing, Yang Daniu suddenly rushed over.


    A group of men and women who had drunk too much didn''t know what was going on. When they recovered, Yang Daniu rushed in front of them, kicked Xue Ke out and fell directly into a nearby car. It can be seen how much strength Yang Daniu used.


    People were shocked


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 751

    Chang Baji''s goal is uncle Yan. He has successfully completed the task, but he hasn''t retreated smoothly. He is being pursued by Hulan.


    Yang Daniu''s goal is Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. It''s much easier than that. These two dandies haven''t learned the lesson of the last car accident. They are still so unscrupulous that they think Qin Sheng really doesn''t dare do anything to them. Qin Sheng really didn''t dare and couldn''t kill them, but he could make them stay in the hospital bed for a few months. That''s why Yang Daniu made a move tonight.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were singing almost every night in Shanghai. They had a few days to recuperate from the car accident some time ago. During this time, they resumed their previous life, which gave Yang Daniu a chance.


    It''s all right to drink too much. It''s all right to boast too much. It''s wrong for you to provoke too much. Besides, it''s dangerous to meet Yang Daniel who was going to trouble you. Even if he didn''t meet Yang Daniel today, he would be in danger if he met some Desperado with a bad temper.


    Therefore, it''s better to keep a low profile. Don''t rely on your family background. If you drink too much, you feel lawless. No matter how big things can be solved, it''s not far from death.


    A group of people have drunk too much. Even if they are sober, they would never expect such an accident. The man with a cap and mask did not agree with each other. They didn''t know that Yang Daniu was coming at them. They thought Xue Ke''s provocation made the man angry.


    In this way, Xue Ke, who was still very arrogant just now, was kicked directly by Yang Daniu and hit the car next to him. The car was directly hit and beeped, while others were shocked and didn''t return to their senses.


    Xueke himself didn''t expect this. He made a joke. The man came at him. Xueke only felt that his internal organs almost came out and lay on the ground groaning in pain. He regretted his provocation.


    Don''t you dare to think of Xue te, but who do you think I will? I must let you live and die. I must let you pay a hundred times the price.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ke''s ideas could not be realized at all, and there was no time to realize them, because Yang Daniu didn''t give up and rushed over again.


    Xue Ke looked like a child without the power to bind a chicken. Yang Daniao kicked Xue Ke in his hand like a chicken without any effort. He punched Xue Ke in the face and body for several times, and directly knocked Xue Ke unconscious. Finally, he forcibly broke Xue Ke''s arm, followed by another kick of Xue Ke''s lower leg. It can be seen how fierce Yang Daniao was, There is no mercy at all.


    Everything is just a few tens of seconds. Yang Daniu''s move is not sloppy at all. There is no nonsense. He just moves again and again.


    When Gu Yongning and others recovered, all this was over, but how could Gu Yongning and others forget it like this? Although they were aware of the man''s terrible, their drunk brain didn''t think much at all. They just wanted to help Xue Ke. They couldn''t do it like this, otherwise they couldn''t even be friends in the future.


    So they, three men including Gu Yongning, died together, swearing incessantly, and they didn''t know whether they were cheering themselves up or deliberately showing it to others.


    As for those beauties, they will have been scared silly. Those who return to their senses have begun to scream and shout for help at the same time.


    Yang Daniu wants it. Even if Gu Yongning doesn''t give Xue Ke a head, Yang Daniu will find him. After all, there are two goals tonight. Xue Ke has finished it now, so take it


    Here is Gu Yongning.


    The three men have been drunk for a long time. Even if they are not drunk, where is Yang Daniu''s opponent? This is a complete crushing. There are other strengths in heaven and earth. No wonder Yang Daniu is much easier than Chang Baji.


    As soon as Gu Yongning''s two friends came, they were directly turned over by Yang Daniu. There was no chance to fight back. When Gu Yongning came, Yang Daniu didn''t let him go so easily.


    As soon as Gu Yongning raised his arm, Yang Daniu grabbed Gu Yongning''s wrist and couldn''t move at all. Yang Daniu didn''t give Gu Yongning any chance again. The other hand punched Gu Yongning''s chest continuously, and the sound of broken bones could be heard. Finally, Yang Daniu hit Gu Yongning''s face with an elbow. Gu Yongning''s handsome face, He was disfigured by Yang Daniu directly. He saw blood gushing out of his mouth and nose blood at the same time, and he could see several teeth messy in the air.


    The screams of those beauties are getting louder and louder, which has attracted many people''s attention here. Yang Daniao knows that the time is almost up and he can''t stay here anymore, otherwise he won''t be able to leave for a while.


    Therefore, just like Xue Ke, Yang Daniu didn''t mercifully let Gu Yongning go easily. He didn''t think about it at all. He twisted Gu Yongning''s arm and kicked his calf ruthlessly. Finally, he bumped Gu Yongning out with a shoulder. After that, Yang Daniu turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Those beauties were completely crazy by what happened in a short time. Many people were on their way, including several drivers who had driven to pick them up.


    Before leaving, Yang Daniu didn''t forget to stare at the beauties. The beauties thought Yang Daniu was going to do something to them and scared back for several steps, but when they recovered, Yang Daniu had disappeared in the parking lot.


    The two men who were beaten by Yang Daniu have completely panicked. They were just ready to continue to fight, but the man has run away. Now they don''t know what to do, because Xue Ke and Gu Yongning have fainted to death on the ground.


    More and more people gathered around. After Xue Ke and Gu Yongning''s driver came, they were stunned to see this scene. What happened?


    After returning to their senses, they hurriedly carried Xue Ke and Gu Yongning to the car and rushed to the nearest hospital. At the same time, the driver called Gu''s elders because both drivers were arranged by Gu''s family.


    The Yan family is in chaos. The Xue family and the Gu family are also doomed to be overwhelmed by tonight''s affairs. It is guaranteed that the two families will have to send someone from Beijing to deal with tonight''s affairs. At the moment, our initiator is eating a candlelight dinner with his daughter-in-law, as if nothing had happened.


    Similarly, when they dealt with Qin Sheng, didn''t Qin Sheng also get tossed around? They owe them all, and now it''s their turn to pay them back.


    On the other side of Sheshan, Chang Baji ran out of the villa community all the way, and then went to Sheshan. Hulan kept up with Chang Baji without giving up. In short, Chang Baji wanted to stay.


    Chang Baji''s speed and endurance are not comparable to ordinary people, but Hulan, born in Inner Mongolia prairie, is no weaker than Chang Baji. The two sides ran after each other and staged a chase and escape drama. Finally, Chang Baji escaped smoothly in Sheshan with a slight advantage of experience in mountain forest terrain.


    Hulan had to give up. Looking around, Chang Baji had long disappeared. He could only stand in place and pant. At the same time, he couldn''t vent his anger. He was so oppressed that he didn''t have the face to go back. How can he explain to the Yan family?


    But what can he do? People have run away. If he doesn''t go back, can he stand here in a daze?


    Outside the ward of the high-end private hospital in Sheshan, Yan Chaozong has arrived. At the same time, there are several principals of the Yan family. Everyone is anxiously waiting for the results and discussing the possible impact of this matter on the Yan family, including how to announce the news. After all, there are listed companies under the Yan family. Such a big thing must be notified.


    The hospital has gone all out, sent the strongest team of doctors, and invited several experts from urban hospitals for consultation. The Yan family still has such energy.


    Yan Chaozong would be furious. He scolded Yan''s bodyguards in the corridor outside. The sober driver slapped Yan Chaozong twice, was scolded as waste, and wanted him to pack up and go home.


    "Where''s Hulan? Where''s Hulan people?" Yan Chaozong asked loudly.


    The bodyguard of the Yan Family replied timidly, "Hulan has gone after the murderer and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Tell him that if you can''t catch up with the murderer, you''ll never come back." Yan Chaozong shouted with gnashing teeth, regardless of whether this is a hospital.


    At this time, Hulan has also arrived at the hospital and just heard Yan Chaozong''s words. He is the confidant of second uncle Yan, not Yan Chaozong''s subordinate. With his temper, he doesn''t take Yan Chaozong seriously at all, unless Yan Chaozong becomes the principal of the Yan family that day. At that time, he can''t go home to provide for the aged.


    "I''m here," Hulan said directly after coming in.


    Yan Chaozong came quickly. It seemed that fire could be emitted from his eyes. He asked darkly, "did the murderer catch up?"


    "No, the killer is very powerful. I''m inferior to others and let him run away," Hulan said with some remorse. This is really a problem of his ability, and he will never escape.


    At ordinary times, Yan Chaozong respects Hulan very much because Hulan has a high position in the Yan family, but today, Hulan, as the second uncle''s confidant and personal bodyguard, failed to stop the murderer. That''s enough. Finally, the murderer ran away.


    So Yan Chaozong ignored respect and shouted directly, "do you have the face to come back?"


    Yan Chaozong dares to scold Hulan like this because you are a dog of the Yan family. His surname is Yan Chaozong and he is the master of the Yan Family in the future.


    Yan Chaozong had never been so right to Hulan. Hulan''s face changed suddenly when he heard this. He stared at Yan Chaozong and didn''t pay attention to Yan Chaozong at all.


    "What are you looking at? Why, do you still want to do it?" Yan Chaozong asked without fear.


    At this time, several other speakers of the Yan family rushed over, which opened the two people for fear that they would really fight and comfort both sides at the same time.


    In Lujiazui Central Apartment, Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s candlelight dinner is not over yet. It''s so romantic and pleasant tonight. Qin Sheng and Lin Su talked about a lot of things, how they met, their trip in Sichuan, their later reunion, Qin Sheng''s pursuit of Lin Su, and their later life in Xiamen and Hangzhou, There seems to be endless words.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone rang again. Qin Sheng didn''t answer when it rang just now. He didn''t want to disturb the atmosphere, but Qin Sheng had to answer this time. The two calls showed that things were more important.


    After connecting, Qin Sheng''s face was very calm. After listening to the news on the phone, he just said, well, I know, so he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng is in a better mood. Aren''t you very unscrupulous? This is my response.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 752

    This call came from Bao fan, who was in charge of the center. This time, Bao fan was responsible for all the intelligence information and logistics cooperation, and Chang Baji and Yan Daniu were responsible for the implementation. Qin Sheng was not involved in anything at all, so they had to deal with it. He just wanted the result.


    As a result, they didn''t disappoint Qin Sheng. What Qin Sheng had to wait for was the response of all parties and their revenge. If it was beyond his ability, Qin Sheng would naturally communicate with the old man.


    After these two things were done today, Qin Sheng was in a very happy mood. This should be the most violent counterattack after he returned to Shanghai, which let him vent his resentment.


    "What''s the matter? So happy?" Lin Su, sitting opposite Qin Sheng, couldn''t help asking. She asked when she saw Qin Sheng standing there in a daze after answering the phone, with an irrecoverable smile on her mouth.


    Qin Sheng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Brother Bao called and told me good news."


    Lin Su didn''t ask what the news was. Lin Su knew about Qin Sheng, but she never asked, because she couldn''t get in and help with these things.


    "By the way, how''s your brother doing these days?" Qin Sheng asked casually. He knew that Lin Ze had begun to fight Lin Su and asked the dandy who had previously been the general manager of other companies under the Lin family to condescend to fight Lin su. He didn''t know whether he could adapt.


    Lin Su sipped the red wine and replied truthfully, "at the beginning, the performance was ok, but I don''t know what will happen after a long time? Anyway, I don''t hold any hope and only give him one chance."


    "Let''s see again," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    After talking about this, Qin Sheng and Lin Su continue their two people''s world. No one will disturb them. Let the outside be in a mess.


    Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were sent to the hospital for the second time in a month. It has to be said that their luck was really bad. When they came to Shanghai, they should find a master to calculate, see whether their trip to Shanghai was bad or good, and whether they fought back with Shanghai? Maybe there won''t be today''s change.


    Compared with the last warning, they are not so lucky this time. It is estimated that they can''t get out of bed for half a year without being in the hospital this time. Yang Daniu''s action is ferocious. Breaking his arms and legs makes them remember. Of course, it''s not the kind of lifelong disability, otherwise it will force the other party to jump over the wall.


    In the private hospital in Sheshan, Yan Chaozong finally calmed down. He was no longer as agitated as he was just now. He took the initiative to go to Hulan and apologized, "I''m sorry for my gaffe just now. Don''t take it to heart. I don''t mean anything else."


    Although Yan Chaozong''s words are still a little stiff, as the heir of the Yan family, he can take the initiative to apologize. Hulan is not so arrogant and replied, "young master, you don''t have to apologize to me. I Hulan thinks I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect the boss or catch the murderer tonight. When the boss is safe, I''ll take the initiative to resign."


    Yan Chaozong has given him enough face, and Hulan will certainly make a statement. He is really ashamed tonight. The big boss was seriously injured under his eyes. Finally, the murderer escaped, and he couldn''t help but fail to stop the murderer and catch up with the murderer. How can he gain a foothold in the Yan Family in the future?


    Therefore, no matter what the final result is, when the big boss wakes up, he will certainly take the initiative to resign. This is his step and what he must do. Of course, he knows,


    The Yan family may not agree. After all, he has been in the Yan Family for so many years. He has no credit and hard work. He won''t really blame him for this, but he must do so.


    Similarly, whether Hulan is really ready to do this or just pretending to be a gesture, Yan Chaozong also has to stay. He said in a deep voice, "brother Hulan, it''s not your fault for tonight. The other party is prepared. Even if there is no tonight, there must be tomorrow night. You don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, we''re not talking about these things yet. What we need to do now is how to find the murderer behind the scenes."


    Hulan nodded silently and said in a loud voice, "young master, wait until the boss wakes up. As you said, we must find the murderer behind the scenes to avenge the boss, so young master, just tell me. Hulan has nothing to say."


    Since Hulan has said so, Yan Chaozong is not polite. Normally, he can''t order Hulan, but today the situation is different, Yan Chaozong said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about the hospital. I''ll stay in the hospital these days to track down the murderer. I''ll leave it to you. Feng he will cooperate with you. You can mobilize all the resources of the whole Yan Family at will until you find the murderer."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll go all out. Once I find the murderer, I''ll kill him myself," Hulan said, patting his chest.


    With that, Hulan left immediately. Feng he has also been waiting outside. He has been in the Yan Family for so many years and is the confidant of the second uncle Yan. Of course, he knows what to do.


    As soon as Yan Chaozong had arranged the matter, the mobile phone rang again. When he saw that it was the Third Master Wu''s phone, Yan Chaozong frowned slightly. He thought the news spread so fast. It was only long before the Third Master Wu knew. Or the Third Master Wu wants to ask about the matter that asked the Yan family to negotiate with the old monk. If it was the latter, Yan Chaozong can only say sorry to him. My second uncle has had an accident. There is nothing the Yan family can do about it. After all, the Yan family is in a mess now.


    Unfortunately, Yan Chaozong guessed wrong, not the two possibilities he guessed, but other things. One thing that made him more unexpected and shocked was that Xue Ke and Gu Yongning were seriously injured and hospitalized in the attack, and now their life and death are uncertain.


    Yan Chaozong''s scalp was numb. Two thunderous events occurred one night. They were all suddenly attacked and seriously injured in hospital. If there was nothing strange, Yan Chaozong didn''t believe that he was killed. Yan Chaozong almost subconsciously thought that Qin Sheng must be behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could he be connected with these two things?


    Is Qin shengte crazy? Yan Chaozong couldn''t help roaring in his heart.


    If it''s just one thing, Yan Chaozong may guess that it was done by others, but two things happen at the same time. They are so similar that Yan Chaozong can''t think whether Qin Sheng did it or not.


    However, at the same time, he shot at the Yan Family and the Xue family, and he shot so hard. Is Qin Sheng really not afraid of the subsequent storm like counterattack? The situation of the Qin family is so worrying. I''m not afraid that this is the last straw to overwhelm the Qin family.


    "Qin Sheng, you have seed." anyway, Qin Sheng dared to be so crazy, which really surprised Yan Chaozong and taught him a lesson.


    The Third Master of Wu over there found that Yan Chaozong hadn''t spoken for a long time and thought it was more likely that Yan Chaozong was guessing who would do it, but after a long time, Yan Chaozong still didn''t speak. Finally, the Third Master of Wu couldn''t help shouting a few times, which made Yan Chaozong come back to his senses.


    Third Master Wu said on the phone that he still got the news from the Xue family and contacted them directly


    The uncle of Xue Ke directly questioned him in a bad tone. Third Master Wu dared to put on airs in front of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, but he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of the big man. He had to answer him and ask what was going on.


    After hanging up the phone over there, Uncle Wu immediately called Yan Chaozong to discuss what was going on. After all, they are allies and can''t be held responsible for anything.


    However, after Yan Chaozong regained consciousness, he told the Third Master of Wu the news that his second uncle also had an accident tonight, especially that he was in the hospital now. After the second uncle was in the process of rescue and said it, he was replaced by the Third Master of Wu for a long time.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t care about this now. He hung up the phone and sat in the lounge of the hospital, thinking about the whole thing and what might happen next.


    The calm sea was suddenly stormy after Qin Sheng came back from Hangzhou. All this is not accidental. Of course, it''s also to blame that they moved Bao fan and let Qin Sheng go completely.


    "Third Master, what''s the matter?" Chu Sikong, standing next to the Third Master of Wu, couldn''t help asking when he found that the Third Master of Wu was so rare.


    Third Master Wu was also thinking deeply. First, the old monk suddenly attacked him. His backyard was on fire. He had no time to take care of Shanghai and had to transfer human resources back to Zhejiang. Then tonight, Yan Laoer and Xue Ke Gu Yongning had an accident at the same time, which shocked everyone. This series of things forced him to think more.


    Qin Sheng, there is no one but Qin Sheng. It must be Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? The Third Master of Wu thought almost as much as Yan Chaozong thought, that is, why did Qin Sheng suddenly dare to be so unscrupulous? Where does he come from? Isn''t he really afraid?


    "Sikong, we may have stood in the wrong team," murmured the Third Master Wu. This is what he is most worried about. If he really stood in the wrong team, the price will be absolutely heavy. After all, he had offended Qin Sheng before.


    So what''s next? The Third Master of Wu had to reconsider. One way came to the black, that is, no matter what the result, he should be tied with the Yan Family and the Xue family. Another option is to stop loss in time and reconcile with Qin Sheng. No matter what price you pay, even if you completely offend the Yan family, Xue family and Gu family.


    Why do you think so?


    Because Third Master Wu didn''t think that what happened tonight was just Qin Sheng''s meaning. He didn''t believe that there was no meaning of the Qin family behind Qin Sheng? If there is no statement from the Qin family, does Qin Sheng have the courage?


    If it is really what the Qin family means, it means that the Qin family may have weathered the crisis, so they dare to fight back so strongly.


    Third Master Wu didn''t dare to make a decision casually. He wanted to wait, for example, to see how the Yan Family and the Xue family responded, for example, to see the situation clearly.


    In any case, Third Master Wu can be sure that the situation will be very clear after this incident.


    Maybe even Qin Sheng didn''t know. The Third Master of Wu guessed some of them correctly. For example, there was a statement of the Qin family this time. The statement of the Qin family is naturally the statement of Qin Chang''an.


    When Qin Sheng was ready to do so, Bao fan had told Qin Chang''an about Qin Sheng''s plan. He had to let Qin Chang''an check, otherwise he would really make a mess. Bao fan didn''t have the ability to wipe Qin Sheng''s ass. If Qin Changan stops, Bao fan will also tell Qin Sheng what Qin Changan means.


    However, Qin Chang''an did not stop it, which is interesting.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 753

    Qin Sheng and Qin Chang''an have a wonderful relationship. Most things are not communicated directly, but communicated by others. For example, Qin ran plays this role most of the time, and Bao fan is responsible for things in Shanghai. This is one of the reasons why Bao fan is so important.


    Qin Chang''an never interferes in how Qin Sheng should do things. This is determined by Qin Sheng''s freedom and ability. As long as Qin Sheng dares to toss and toss, as long as he is within his ability, Qin Chang''an can hold it. Unless it goes beyond this range, Qin Chang''an will be informed by Bao fan that Qin Sheng should stop at enough.


    Unfortunately, what Qin Sheng did this time did not exceed the scope delineated by Qin Chang''an. Qin Chang''an didn''t stop it. Isn''t it a Yan family, Xue family and Gu family? What a big thing. When the Qin family was at its peak two years ago, it was so beautiful that they didn''t pay attention to these people, and they didn''t dare to challenge the Qin family.


    Now, it''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. With the support of those big men behind it, you think you can humiliate the Qin family at will? I really take myself too seriously and the forces behind me too seriously.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng did this tonight, Qin Chang''an not only didn''t stop him, but also boasted in his heart that this is our descendants of the Qin family, and this is the courage of the descendants of the Qin family.


    The night was indeed a bit chaotic. Qin Sheng''s sudden counterattack disrupted the rhythm of many people and made many authorities start to guess, including Third Master Wu and Yan family. Xue family and Gu family immediately sent people to Shanghai to solve the problem after the two dandies had an accident.


    At the same time, the Xue family has communicated with the forces behind it to discuss the possible impact of this matter and the situation of the Qin family? So we can determine what they should do in Shanghai?


    This night passed. Many people didn''t sleep that night. Our initiator slept in the dark with his daughter-in-law. He didn''t get up until 8 o''clock to go to the company and waited for the attitude of all parties.


    As for Chang Baji and Yang Daniu, they came back after they were busy last night. Qin Sheng asked them to rest for two days. They won''t have to show up in public these two days, but Bao fan may have to work hard. He must help Qin Sheng keep an eye on the whole situation to respond at any time.


    At dawn, the Third Master Wu, who had been in Hangzhou for many days, quietly left Shanghai and returned to Hangzhou with Chu Sikong, Yang Deng and others because of the old monk. Another reason for the Third Master Wu to do so is naturally to avoid the waves in Shanghai and wait until the situation is slightly bright.


    In short, Uncle Wu slightly regretted his impulsive decision and took returning to Shanghai too seriously. He directly rejected Qin Sheng and chose the Yan family. At that time, we should consider it carefully and make a balance by discarding the factor of Shanghai. This is the best move. Now we have put ourselves in a dilemma. It''s really something we shouldn''t do.


    I have to say that the sudden attack of the old monk completely disrupted all the plans of the Third Master Wu. Even if the Third Master Wu wanted to toss again, he had more understanding than strength.


    In a hospital in downtown Shanghai, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning''s operation has ended and there is no life-threatening. However, they need to rest in bed for more than half a year, especially if they both broke their legs and want to get out of bed. This is a recovery


    It''s slow.


    The Xue family sent Xue Ke''s cousin, a dandy who is more promising than Xue Ke. Now she is a powerful department level cadre in a certain ministry. Gu Yongning''s sister is sent by Gu family, and now she is the managing director of Gu family group. You should know that even Gu Yongning is not qualified to enter the board of directors. We can see the strength of this strong woman.


    The operation, which lasted for ten hours, was finally over. Not to mention the doctors and nurses, the people waiting outside were also very tired.


    Gu Yongning''s sister is Gu Yu. She is now nearly 40 years old, but she looks like she is in her twenties and eighties. Who makes it normal for the society to look like forty as long as she is willing to spend money on maintenance? Let alone forty looks like twenty-eight, even seventy looks like forty.


    Gu Yu wears a Givenchy suit. She looks like a lady from the inside to the outside. Any piece of jewelry is often limited in tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Gu family is really rich.


    Gu Yu loved her brother very much. When something happened to her, her heart was like a knife. She was haunted all night. She was not completely relieved until the doctor said that her life was not in danger at the end of the operation.


    Compared with Gu Yu, Xue Ping, Xue Ke''s cousin, is more calm. He has long known his cousin''s work style. The accident is only a matter of time. It''s his own fault.


    After dawn, Gu Yu looked very ugly and asked, "what does your family say?"


    "As long as people are all right, we''ll talk about the rest later," Xue Ping said casually. She didn''t really take her seriously because she was the daughter of the family.


    Gu Yu, who has a pretty good appearance and knows how to maintain and tidy up, thinks she is a beauty. But since last night, Xue Ping hasn''t looked at her several times, which makes Gu Yu somewhat disappointed. Which woman isn''t so?


    "That''s it?" Gu Yu sneered.


    Xue Ping doesn''t want to say too much. Although Xue Gu''s two families have good personal relations, he and Gu Yu have no intersection, that is, they have only seen each other several times when they move around. After all, Xue Ping''s ambition is in his official career. In fact, he doesn''t want to mess with these rights and wrongs.


    Xue Ping said without raising his head, "wait for the police investigation results. It seems that they provoked first, and no one else can be blamed."


    Xue Ping didn''t come for revenge. His father just asked him to come and stabilize the situation, so Xue Ping didn''t want to Worry too much. As for the Gu family, it is completely guided by the Xue family. Of course, Gu Yu wants to discuss with Xue Ke how to deal with this matter, but Xue Ping has such an attitude


    "You believe it all. Don''t you know what they are doing in Shanghai, Xue Ping? Are you afraid of the Qin family?" since Xue Ping has such an attitude, Gu Yu doesn''t have to worry about his face. The introduction said strangely.


    Xue Ping then looked up and said, "OK, what should you do first?"


    "Well, well, Xue Ping, you''re really interesting. I really know you." Gu Yu''s tone was not good.


    With that, Gu Yu left the hospital directly. As for the hospital, of course, she has made arrangements. She will be informed of any news as soon as possible, and of course she won''t let it go.


    In the private hospital in Sheshan, uncle Yan''s operation has already ended. Compared with the injuries of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, Yan


    The second uncle should be a little lighter, that is, he has broken a few ribs, but he has to cultivate for a long time.


    As for how to release the news, Yan Chaozong and several heads of the Yan family have discussed it, saying that the second uncle''s relapse needs to be cultivated in the hospital for a period of time, and all things of the company are in the charge of the managing director Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong stayed up all night, thinking about the deeper meaning behind this matter. He has asked Hulan to come back, and there is no need to trace who the murderer is. He really can''t think of anyone else except Qin Sheng. Can he let Hulan kill people directly in front of Qin Sheng now?


    Yan Chaozong already knew that the Xue family and the Gu family had sent people to Shanghai, but he didn''t take the initiative to contact them. He waited for the Xue family and the Gu family to come to him. He wanted to see how the Xue family and the Gu family would respond to this incident. This is the time to really test the alliance relationship.


    Although Yan Chaozong is now in charge of the company''s affairs, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. After all, there is a management to deal with things, and there may be only a few things that need him to come forward in the end. But Yan Chaozong had to worry more about other things. Fortunately, Hulan and Feng he cooperated with him.


    The news of the second uncle''s accident is still being blocked. No one else knows except what should be known. If it is well known, it will be difficult for the Yan family to ride the tiger at that time.


    To take another step back, although grandpa asked him to deal with this matter, the second uncle was not in danger of life. He would wake up in a few days. Yan Chaozong did not dare to make a decision easily. He had to wait until the second uncle woke up to discuss countermeasures.


    Therefore, whether it is the Xue family, the Gu family or the Yan family, it will be very calm during this period of time, but the calmer it is, the greater the storm behind it.


    In the lounge of the private hospital, Hulan came in with Feng He. Feng He truthfully reported, "young master, I have asked Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples to protect the old man here in Sheshan. Your parents have also arranged four bodyguards. Do you think there are other arrangements?"


    "Well, I know, others don''t need it," Yan Chaozong said casually.


    Feng he continued, "also, I''ve received news that third Master Wu has left Shanghai for Hangzhou this morning. I don''t think he will return to Shanghai in a short time."


    Yan Chaozong was silent for a moment, then sneered, "the old fox is really cunning. At this time, he chose to leave Shanghai. It seems that he is anxious to go back to deal with the old monk. In fact, it is not to avoid the limelight. The old fox is the old fox. Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Although the Third Master of Wu did so, Yan Chaozong couldn''t do anything about him. After all, the Third Master of Wu had a reasonable reason, so Yan Chaozong didn''t bother to pay attention to him now. Moreover, there should be no big news from the Yan Family and Xue family in a short time.


    After finishing these two serious things, Yan Chaozong arranged other things for Feng and Hulan, that is, staring at Qin Sheng. He should know all the movements of Qin Sheng, such as where he went and who he met, which is related to the judgment of many things later.


    Just as Feng he and Hulan were about to leave, the bodyguard of the Yan Family suddenly knocked on the door and came in. "Young master, there is a young lady outside who wants to see you. She said her name is Gu Yu. Gu Yongning''s sister. Can you see her?"


    When Yan Chaozong heard the name, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect the reaction there to be so fast?


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 754

    The Third Master Wu avoids returning to Hangzhou. The Xue family chooses to be silent temporarily. The Yan family waits for the second uncle Yan to wake up. Only Gu family can''t wait, or maybe Gu Yu loves his brother too much, so he is in such a hurry.


    Of course, Yan Chaozong didn''t know the attitude of the Xue family. He thought that the Xue family and the Gu family had the same attitude. Gu Yu represented the attitude of the Xue family and the Gu family, so he was very happy to hear that the Gu family came to him.


    After Yan Chaozong nodded his head and agreed, the bodyguard took Gu Yu into the lounge. Gu Yu''s two bodyguards were stopped outside. Gu Yu frowned slightly but was not angry. She motioned them to stay outside. She walked into the lounge with an elegant pace. It just seemed that some people were thousands of miles away, as is the case when old Beijing came out.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t expect that a beautiful woman, a young woman who looked very delicious, especially the posture when walking, really made men fantasize. Gu Yongning has such a sister.


    However, Yan Chaozong is not an animal thinking about life in his lower body. He naturally got up and greeted him. "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to visit in person. It''s really surprising."


    Gu Yu''s face was cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to Yan Chaozong. Seeing other people in the lounge, Gu Yu stared at them with displeasure. The meaning was already obvious. Yan Chaozong waved Hulan and Feng He to go out first. Obviously, Gu Yu had something to say to him. Of course, he was willing to talk.


    After everyone left, only Gu Yu and Yan Chaozong were left in the lounge. Gu Yu walked twice in the lounge with high heels. The sound of high heels was very rhythmic and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to speak.


    Yan Chaozong also took it very steadily. If you don''t speak, I won''t say it. Look who can''t help it first. She looked at the beautiful young woman when she has nothing to do. The curled hair makes her very temperament, and her figure remains graceful and stylish. Even the posture of carrying her bag is very chic.


    As for those clothes and jewelry, Yan Chaozong is not surprised that Gu family has such capital, but for some women, these collocations are extra points. For some women, these things will be disgusting, which completely depends on a woman''s appearance and gas quality.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Yan family could be so calm when such a big thing happened. Can you be so eager to take over?" Gu Yu, as the managing director of gujia group, can achieve this key position. If you don''t have the ability, who believes it? Besides being a woman, Gu Yu knew how to fight Yan Chaozong, which was full of gunpowder.


    The same is true of Yan Chaozong. They have the same status in the family, but Yan Chaozong is the successor of the Yan Family in the future, and Gu Yu is just a woman. Even if they are powerful, they are just helping Gu Yongning.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu was so happy to come to Sheshan to tease me when she didn''t take care of her brother in the hospital?" Yan Chaozong responded tit for tat that Yan Chaozong likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t like such strong women. Unless her performance in bed makes him satisfied enough, such women are really boring.


    Gu Yu casually found a position to sit down, very gracefully cocked his legs and folded his hands on his thighs. He hummed coldly, "it is because I care about this brother that I am willing to come to you, otherwise you think I have this elegance?"


    "If you''re too tired, why don''t you just ask me to do it?" Yan Chaozong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Gu Yu''s face was livid and said, "the Qin family is so unscrupulous that your Yan family is going to swallow it


    �� Are you Yan Chaozong not going to ask your second uncle? "


    Yan Chaozong asked, "Miss Gu, how do you know this is what the Qin family did?"


    "Yan Chaozong, I thought you were very good, but it''s a pity that you really let me down. It turns out that your Yan family is also a counselor. The head of your Yan family has been injured and hospitalized, but the Yan Family dare not fart. I thought how powerful the Yan family is." Gu Yu said sarcastically, saying that such harsh words were her specialty, and other people are definitely not opponents.


    Yan Chaozong''s eight winds didn''t move. There was no need to quarrel with women. Women naturally had an advantage in this kind of thing. Gu Yu could take the initiative to find him, which showed that Gu''s family couldn''t sit still, and he naturally had an advantage.


    "You also asked me how I knew it was the Qin family? Who do you think dared to do this except the Qin family? Do you think there is such a coincidence that all three of us had an accident almost at the same time in one night? It''s not the Qin family, so tell me who it is?" Gu Yu said that his voice was loud at last, almost questioning Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong said without delay "Oh, even if the Qin family did it, what should I do? The Qin family is far away in Beijing, and there is a towering tree. Even if the Yan family wants to attack the Qin family, it is beyond our reach. The Qin family has only one Qin Sheng in Shanghai. Should I send someone to kill Qin Sheng now? Do you know who Qin Sheng''s little uncle is? If the Yan family moves Qin Sheng in Shanghai, will we want to kill Qin Sheng in the future In Shanghai? "


    "You..." Gu Yu was speechless by Yan Chaozong. Besides, Yan Chaozong was really telling the truth. He had figured out everything last night, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Yan Chaozong finally understood at this time. He estimated that it must be Gu Yu''s intention to come to him today, not Gu''s or Xue''s. they are not so impulsive, let alone so stupid, because things are not so simple.


    Yan Chaozong can also understand. It is estimated that Gu Yu loves her brother too much, so he can be so direct, He laughed "Miss Gu, I guess you must have called the Xue family. The Xue family shouldn''t deal with you, so you came to our Yan family. Thinking that our Yan family is a local snake in Shanghai, there must be a response to such a big thing, right? If you came to me directly last night, I might send someone to kill Qin Sheng without saying a word, but now I have figured it out Things have gone beyond our ability and must be summed up by several elders, so I won''t act rashly until my second uncle wakes up. So, Miss Gu, I''m sorry to let you come for nothing today. "


    Gu Yu really underestimated Yan Chaozong. After hearing Yan Chaozong''s words, Gu Yu directly blew his hair. Without hesitation, he stood up and pointed to Yan Chaozong, "Yan Chaozong, you are a coward. You disappoint me too much. Is your Yan family just like this?"


    Yan Chaozong Le said, "Miss Gu, in fact, you look good when you''re angry. I don''t know if anyone said it?"


    Yan Chaozong molested Gu Yu in this way, which added fuel to the fire. Leng hum, "Yan Chaozong, remember, there will always be a time when your Yan family will come to our Gu family, and I hope you will still sit so steady."


    With that, Gu Yu was ready to turn around and leave, but Yan Chaozong shouted, "Miss Gu, wait, I have something else to tell you."


    "Talk quickly and fart quickly. I''ll play with you with Kung Fu," Gu Yu sneered. He may be too angry. His chest fluctuates, but it has become a scenery. After all, it''s summer.


    Yan Chaozong walked slowly over and said with a smile, "first of all, even if our Yan family looks for your family, we will never look for you. Moreover, compared with your family, our Yan family is more likely to look for Xue family,


    Take another step back. Is this what our Yan family can do? Secondly, I hope Miss Gu will be calm and don''t be dazzled by hatred. I was the same last night, but the three of us are now one, one hair and the whole body, so we should be careful. Finally, I think you''d better go back and ask the childe of the Xue family. Why is he so calm? Think again, why did Third Master Wu suddenly leave Shanghai? When the situation is not clear, we still need to be careful. After the elders discuss, it''s not too late for us to take revenge. When I''m finished, can miss Gu listen? That''s your business? If Miss Gu really wants to go her own way, we won''t stop her. "


    "That''s it?" Gu Yu suddenly smiled at Yan Chaozong and said seductively.


    Yan Chaozong was stunned. He didn''t know what Gu Yu''s routine was, but he said calmly, "that''s it? But Miss Gu is relieved that I will stare at all the movements of Qin Sheng in Shanghai in the next period of time. When I really want to move him, I won''t let Miss Gu down."


    Gu Yu didn''t speak, but glanced at Yan Chaozong, leaving a more strange smile. He turned and left the lounge, ready to go straight back to the city.


    After witnessing Xue Ping''s coldness and Yan Chaozong''s calmness, Gu Yu calmed down. No wonder her father told her that she should communicate with him in time before coming to Shanghai. It seems that she is indeed a little not calm this time.


    After Gu Yu left, Yan Chaozong murmured to himself, "no wonder Gu''s family is getting worse and worse than Xue''s family. It''s still a woman who dares to come to Shanghai for this Taoist profession. It''s a joke."


    In the morning, after Qin Sheng finished his work, Bao fan came to the company to find him. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu went home to have a rest. After all, they worked hard last night. This is Qin Sheng''s biggest stroke in Shanghai, which is even more desperate than killing Gu Xiaobo.


    In the office, Qin Sheng asked bluntly, "what''s their reaction?"


    Bao fan truthfully reports "The Yan family just started to use a lot of human resources to track down the murderer last night, but then it suddenly turned off for no reason. There was no news. Yan Chaozong was in Sheshan''s private hospital all night. The Xue family and the Gu family have sent people to Shanghai. Xue Ping, Xue Ke''s cousin, is now a powerful director of the Ministry of Commerce. Gu Yongning is sent by the Gu family My sister, who is now the managing director of gujia group, stayed in the hospital last night until the morning. Xue Ping went back to the hotel to rest. Gu Yu went to the private hospital in Sheshan. It should be that they met Yan Chaozong. The details are not clear. "


    "Xue''s family and Gu''s family sent only these two people here? It''s a bit of an accident." Qin Sheng was surprised. He thought that the reaction should be great. Who knows that it''s the same with Yan''s family. Is it an expert''s advice?


    Bao Fan said thoughtfully, "this is just the beginning. The calmer the front is, the more terrible the back is."


    "Well, I know that," Qin Sheng nodded faintly.


    Bao fan immediately said, "one more thing, after learning what happened last night, Third Master Wu returned to Hangzhou with his confidants after dawn."


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox," Qin Sheng muttered. "But I didn''t expect that there was such an unexpected joy that he let third Master Wu leave Hangzhou. You can inform Wu Yongchuan. See how his plan is prepared. If it''s similar, we''ll be ready here."


    Bao Fan said in a deep voice, "let him know."


    "Since these families didn''t respond, let''s clean up the Third Master Wu first." Qin Sheng said with a cruel look in his eyes. This is the revenge we should have.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 755

    Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong guessed that there was no reason why the old fox could get to where he is now. At least he had a good instinct to avoid danger. Realizing that the situation in Shanghai was not very clear, he withdrew to Hangzhou first and asked for the second place. After all, he had reasonable reasons to explain, and there was no way for other companies to take him.


    However, the Third Master of Wu certainly did not expect that Qin Sheng was eager for him to leave Shanghai. If he stayed in that old villa every day, Qin Sheng really had nothing to do with him. But if he returns to Hangzhou or Putuo Mountain, Qin Sheng will have a way to deal with him.


    Now, what Qin Sheng is most eager for is that third Master Wu quickly returns to the single courtyard of Putuo Mountain, so that Qin Sheng can mobilize enough manpower to deal with him and let him stay in Putuo Mountain completely from now on, which can be regarded as a solution to this trouble.


    However, Qin Sheng also knows that third Master Wu will not go back in a short time. At least he must solve his big trouble before he is willing to go back, or he hopes to return to Shanghai beach.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng now depends on Wu Yongchuan''s ability. Qin Sheng painted such a big cake for Wu Yongchuan. If Wu Yongchuan wants to eat it, he must show enough sincerity and strength. Otherwise, why should Qin Sheng give it to him?


    Jing''an, as the earliest and most prosperous place in Shanghai, has always been located at the top of the despise chain in all districts of Shanghai. Even today''s prosperous Pudong has never been paid attention to, because Jing''an has this heritage, she has always been the real daughter of Shanghai.


    Therefore, the earliest rich area in Shanghai was in Jing''an. At the beginning, almost all the first big men were settling down and running a villa or foreign house in Jing''an, whether it was Jiang xianbang or third Master Wu, and so was Wu Yongchuan''s father.


    Because of this, when Jing''an was to be incorporated into the gate, there was strong opposition, especially those old Shanghai people. They all felt that this was the daughter of Shanghai who married a poor boy. One was the richest District in Shanghai and the other was the poorest District in Shanghai.


    Although Wu Yongchuan has no status now, the Wu family was also a wealthy family and saved countless family wealth. Therefore, the old foreign house of the Wu family is much larger than that of the Third Master of Wu. In addition to his wife and children, his old mother also lives here. However, her mother has devoted herself to the Buddha and rarely left the old foreign house in recent years.


    Today, after his mother finished the Buddha ceremony, Wu Yongchuan took the initiative to chat with his mother, chatting and sighing, "Mom, I often dream of my father recently. After so many years, I don''t know how he is living there. We haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Wu Yongchuan''s hometown is also in Zhejiang. It is not far from Shanghai. It is the famous Haining in Jiaxing. It connects Hangzhou to the West and Qiantang River to the south. The name of Haining was first seen in the second year of Yongding of emperor Chen Wu of the Southern Dynasty, implying the meaning of "tranquility of sea flood". The scenic spot "Qianjiang tidal bore" in its territory has been popular since the Tang and Song Dynasties and is famous at home and abroad. "The 18th tide in August is spectacular in the world". Up to now, it still attracts guests from all over the world to see the wonders of tidal bore.


    There is too much history about Haining, from the Ming and Qing Dynasties At the beginning, there were too many talents here. For example, Qianlong went to the south of the Yangtze River six times. Four times he went to Haining, he lived in the Chen family in Haining, and there was also the famous Jiang family in modern times. Moreover, it was also known as the hometown of talents, which was the most popular


    Xu Zhimo and Jin Yong are naturally famous.


    Therefore, the power of families and clans in Haining is very strong, and the relationship between families is also very close. Marriage is the usual method.


    The Wu family was also a well-known family in Haining. There were many successful relatives in the family, and many went abroad. Therefore, most of the reasons why Wu Yongchuan''s father was able to stand out so quickly in Shanghai were the help of family relatives and friends, money and effort. Of course, Wu Yongchuan''s father''s own ability is indispensable.


    In fact, this kind of family relationship is very common in coastal provinces and cities. After all, the geographical location is dominant and it is easy to contact the outside world.


    Although Wu Yongchuan has no position in the Third Master of Wu, Wu Yongchuan is also a little famous in the whole Wu family. At least in Shanghai beach, Wu Yongchuan lives much more comfortably than many people.


    When Wu Yongchuan''s father died and was buried back in Haining, it can be said that it was the most beautiful time for the Wu family, which even made many families envy.


    Once, Wu Yongchuan almost had the chance to surpass his father''s peak. As long as he succeeded in betraying Third Master Wu, he would become Third Master Wu now. Thinking about Third Master Wu''s current status, we can know why Wu Yongchuan has been regretting all these years.


    Now, Wu Yongchuan feels that his opportunity has come. As long as he seizes this opportunity, he is likely to create brilliance again. At that time, he will definitely surpass his father and become the most successful man in the whole Wu family in recent decades. However, Wu Yongchuan has to trouble his father again this time. I hope his father won''t blame him. Besides, it can''t blame him, but only his adoptive father''s ruthlessness.


    Wu Yongchuan''s old mother is more than 70 years old. She also has a sister who comes back once or twice a year in the United States, so Wu Yongchuan takes care of her mother almost all the time.


    After hearing this, Wu Yongchuan''s mother said sadly, "Hey, I often think of your father. We haven''t seen him for some days. Usually you are busy, and I don''t want to bother you too much."


    "Mom, what you''re saying is that I''m unfilial as a son. If you miss my father, just tell me I''ll take you to see him," Wu Yongchuan said with some guilt. "Hey, mom, do you think my father blames us for not going to see him, so he entrusted a dream to me these days? Or does my father have a bad life there?"


    The more Wu Yongchuan said so, the more sad his old mother was, and the tears had already flowed out. That''s how people are old. They are easy to be emotional and sad.


    "We''re sorry for your father," Wu Yongchuan''s old mother said, wiping her tears.


    At the moment, Wu Yongchuan is really a little guilty. He never thought of using his old mother and his father who has died for many years. He often thought about how beautiful the Wu family would be if his father hadn''t died. What is third Master Wu? He will not become the adopted son of the Third Master of Wu, nor will he be left out and ignored today. He should already be in power of the Wu family.


    However, this is just thinking. After all, it can''t happen again. If you want to reproduce the glory of the Wu family, you can only rely on your own efforts. Just seize the opportunity. Now the opportunity finally comes.


    After careful consideration, Wu Yongchuan


    "Mom, why don''t we go back and see my father recently? By the way, we can also stay in the ancestral house for a few days. It''s just to accompany my father. I''ll ask the eminent monk of the nearby temple to do a Dharma for my father, so we can rest assured."


    As soon as Wu Yongchuan said this, his old mother promised almost without hesitation, "good, good child, you still miss your father. Your sister, who has no conscience, doesn''t come back several times a year, and it''s impossible to think of your father."


    "Mom, after all, my sister is in the United States. She also has her own family. In addition, she is busy with her work. It''s normal that she can''t come back. Don''t blame her. Don''t you have me?" Wu Yongchuan helped his sister explain that his feelings for that sister are getting weaker and weaker, but he likes those two nephews better. Unfortunately, they both stay in the United States and don''t know what''s good about the United States.


    "You know how to say good words to that heartless man," Wu Yongchuan''s mother sighed.


    Wu Yongchuan hesitated and said, "Mom, why don''t we also call our adoptive father? My father admired him most in those years. He had to kiss him more than my own son. It''s estimated that my father missed him too. At the same time, the adoptive father had a lot of troubles during this period. Let''s relax. You also told the adoptive father that it''s time to rest at such an old age. He listens to you."


    "Does your adoptive father have time?" Wu Yongchuan''s old mother naturally knew that the Third Master of Wu was no longer the little Wu in those days. She was afraid that others would be too busy and have no time to add trouble to others.


    Wu Yongchuan said with a smile, "as long as you open this mouth, can my adoptive father not come? Also, mom, I hope you can tell my adoptive father again. At the beginning, it was really my fault. I''ve been reflecting on it all these years. Now I really want to help my adoptive father, but my adoptive father still doesn''t believe me. It''s almost becoming my heart disease."


    After hearing this, Wu Yongchuan''s old mother saw her son look so sad and sighed, "Hey, let me try again. I hope you can make up again."


    Wu Yongchuan was overjoyed when he heard this. The adoptive father could not listen to anyone, but the Third Master of Wu always took his mother''s words to heart. When he was in Shanghai, his father and mother treated him very well, and his mother treated him as a younger brother. Therefore, Uncle Wu would call his mother every three or five times. This time, he came back to Shanghai to see his mother at the first time. It''s just conceivable. What''s more, the Third Master of Wu owes them to the Wu family. Without the Wu family, there is no third master of Wu today.


    "Mom, I''ll do it now. I''ll tell you when everything is ready in Haining''s hometown," Wu Yongchuan said respectfully.


    The old mother nodded. She didn''t worry about these things. She believed that her son could do it well. He still had this ability.


    After leaving his mother''s Buddhist temple, Wu Yongchuan was very excited. Finally, he waited for the opportunity. He couldn''t wait, but he forced himself to be calm and never show his feet. He would never make the same mistake again this time.


    However, the only hidden danger now is whether the adoptive father will agree to go to Haining. If not, all this will be meaningless.


    However, whether to go or not is to try. He will do everything well first, and then invite Third Master Wu, so that he will not be suspected.


    The plan has been made, and Wu Yongchuan begins to prepare


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 756

    As Qin Sheng said, if a man like Wu Yongchuan can betray Third Master Wu once, he can betray Third Master Wu twice, which has nothing to do with his status. Perhaps Third Master Wu also saw this clearly, so he never reused Wu Yongchuan again, because no one dared to take this risk.


    Therefore, even if the Third Master of Wu later forgives Wu Yongchuan and reuses Wu Yongchuan, when Wu Yongchuan returns to the peak of that year, if he has the opportunity, Wu Yongchuan will still betray the Third Master of Wu, which is the root of his bad nature.


    You see, in order to seize the opportunity, Wu Yongchuan even took advantage of his old mother and his father who had died for many years. It can be seen what kind of person Wu Yongchuan is?


    In order to achieve the goal, we will never stop by any means.


    However, on Qin Sheng''s side, people like Wu Yongchuan are really natural allies. There is no need to worry about whether he will go all out, because he pays more attention to this matter than anyone else, so he will naturally try his best.


    Forty nine cities, Qin family courtyard.


    Qin Changan didn''t go to the group or go out today. After morning exercise, he entered the study. Qin Changan didn''t go out of the study until Qin ran and Qin Jing got up and had breakfast. The result of that call was still unsatisfactory.


    Two days ago, Qin Chang''an said he would take Qin ran to see her mother, but the next day, Qin Chang''an had to postpone for two days because of the temporary summoning of a big man. Until today, he didn''t have the opportunity to take Qin ran to worship his dead wife. Maybe this was his last time to worship his dead wife.


    Qin Chang''an looks more and more tired and old, and his back is more and more bent when walking. The pressure of these years is finally going to crush him. He seems to be too busy to even dye his hair. His white hair makes people look sad.


    These two days, Qin Chang''an met several leaders in key positions, who could speak at the last moment. Last night, he went to see Master song, but he didn''t talk about these trivial things. Most of them were old events. Finally, he made a decision, one that may offend many people and one that may be difficult for many people to understand. However, this matter will not be triggered as a last resort. This is only one of his options.


    As the sixth Master said, the game that lasted for two years should also have a result. Both sides used almost all the resources they could use. What''s more, some just supported and finally became opposition, some just opposed and finally became support.


    Ordinary people simply can''t see the ups and downs behind this matter, and how many bosses are involved. Even the players on these card tables have smacked their tongues. Not to mention those ordinary people, many people may not have access to one of them for a lifetime. As for which level and level this matter has been involved, only these authorities know.


    Everything is going to be settled, everything is going to be solved, and the result remains to be seen.


    "Uncle, it''s time for you to dye your hair. There are too many white hairs and you''re not as young as before." Qin Jing couldn''t help muttering after entering the yard.


    Maybe they are going to worship. Qin Jing and Qin ran are both dressed in black and only painted light makeup. They look very serious. Qin Changan doesn''t care. He still wears as usual, simple and casual. Unless he attends any important occasions, Qin Changan is so casual most of the time and doesn''t want to be too serious.


    Hearing Qin Jing''s words, Qin Chang''an joked, "uncle is old. What kind of hair should he dye? What kind of hair should he look like? You can just be beautiful."


    It is undeniable that Qin Changan is definitely a middle-aged man with special taste


    Uncle, whether from the perspective of temperament or appearance, if you go to be a film and television star, it is enough to be pursued by many girls and young women. After all, Qin Chang''an was a famous little fresh meat when he was young. Otherwise, can you catch up with the famous Golden Flower of that year?


    Qin Ran is very proud of this. No matter where he goes, the old man is the focus of the crowd. Qin Sheng has also seen photos of the old man and his mother when they were young. Even he has to admit that they are real golden girls.


    Just ah, years do not forgive people, people will eventually grow old slowly, life and death, these things are the most helpless, no one can change.


    Qin ran doesn''t know why. Recently, she especially likes to stay with the old man. It seems that she can just look at him. This is a feeling she has never felt before. Maybe she really feels that the old man is really old, so she really cares about him.


    "Dad, you''re still young. Don''t forget. You haven''t even held your grandson. How can you say you''re old?" Qin ran comforted by holding the old man''s arm. Qin Jing held his uncle''s other arm. Such beautiful two small cotton padded jackets and such consideration are really enviable.


    "My sister is right. Uncle, you are still young. You will not be old until you have a grandson," Qin Jing echoed.


    Qin Chang''an laughed and said, "you two girls, you can''t be sweet."


    If those trifles are left behind, in fact, Qin Changan is in a good mood during this period. His son who has been missing for many years has returned, and the debt owed to his wife has finally been made up. The sister-in-law and Yaya also came back. The quadrangle is finally lively. Although the sister-in-law has been in Shenzhen and Hong Kong for a long time, Qin ran and Qin Jing are there. After coming back every day, they surround him and make him laugh. Qin Chang''an feels that he is much younger.


    If there were no such trifles, how happy the Qin family is now. Qin Sheng is expected to come back with his girlfriend, which would be really lively.


    However, there is nothing in life. If the Qin family can rise to the top of the 49 City pyramid in just 20 years, after taking so many shortcuts, it will pay a price sooner or later. Otherwise, it will not be so easy. After all, the world is energy conservation.


    However, even if the worst happens, Qin Chang''an will never regret it. If life is so mediocre and light for a lifetime, those who have suffered and those who have been wronged will not be right to say sorry for others and yourself?


    Life in the world, must not come to this world in vain.


    After preparing his things, the Qin family set off for the cemetery in Yanjiao with three cars. Qin Chang''an hasn''t been here for some days. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come, but these trivial things make him feel very bad and under great pressure. He doesn''t want his wife to see him like this, let alone worry his wife. He''s Qin Chang''an, Qin Chang''an of the Qin family, and Zhu Qinghuan''s husband. How can he be so?


    Qin Changan sits alone in a car with Gongsun around him. This old man has been around for so many years. Apart from his wife and children, this old man is the one he trusts most.


    "The Xue family and the Gu family have sent people to Shanghai. There''s nothing going on in the Yan family. Qin Sheng''s toss is a little big this time. Are you really not afraid of being retaliated?" Gongsun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t help asking.


    Since what happened last time, Qin Changan is not worried about personal safety at all. Those people are also very smart. They will not do such things as making wedding clothes. If there was no last crisis, they would not give the Qin family breathing space for this period of time.


    After all, in the Qin family''s position, a tree can be scattered, a strong tree can also be pushed by people. Naturally, it can take advantage of people''s danger and fall into the well, but kill them all


    If this kind of thing is done, it will certainly arouse the disgust of those above. This is sympathy.


    So, after that night, those opponents'' intestines were regretful, otherwise there would have been results. How could they wait until now?


    Qin Changan said disapprovingly, "as long as he is in Shanghai, he will not be in danger. Those people are not stupid enough. They can only do it to the people around Qin Sheng, absolutely not to Qin Sheng. It''s not that time yet."


    "I''m still worried that I can''t let Zhuang Zhou or Nangong go to Shanghai. Qin Sheng doesn''t have enough people around him. If there''s an accident, then..." Gongsun is more worried about Qin Sheng than Qin Chang''an. Qin Sheng is the future of the Qin family. Qin Chang''an can fall down, but as long as Qin Sheng is still there, the Qin family can stand up again.


    Qin Chang''an said casually, "he doesn''t have the old monk''s card. As long as this card is played well, he can solve the problems in Shanghai. It''s all a little fuss. What he needs to consider is how to face my opponents in the future."


    Qin Changan has said so, and Gongsun can''t continue to say anything. After all, Shanghai is the headquarters of the Zhu family. Now the uncle of the Zhu family is in charge of Shanghai. There is still some confidence. If anyone really moves Qin Sheng, he is challenging the Zhu family.


    The last assassination of Qin Sheng has made the Zhu family very angry. The Zhu family has also done a lot of things behind them. Although they did not directly help the Qin family, they also reduced a lot of pressure on the Qin family from the side. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn''t have an accident. The Zhu family was more restrained. The most important thing is that the old lady didn''t know. Qin Sheng certainly doesn''t know these things, but he still knows them at the level of Qin Chang''an.


    Before long, the three cars had arrived at the cemetery in Yanjiao. Qin Chang''an didn''t inform Lao Guo of the mausoleum in advance, so Lao Guo ran out immediately after hearing the news outside.


    Lao Guo has been guarding the mausoleum for the old Qin family for many years, and the old Qin family has never treated Lao Guo badly. Unfortunately, Lao Guo''s children are not hardworking. If they fight a little, they will get mixed up now.


    The three cars stopped at the door and didn''t drive in directly. Qin Chang''an and others got off slowly. The bodyguards took the lead in entering the cemetery. Lao Guo had already run over at this time and said in surprise, "Oh, why are you here? Why don''t you give a notice in advance?"


    Qin Changan is naturally familiar with Lao Guo. He has seen Lao Guo countless times over the years. He sent him a cigarette and said with a smile, "Lao Guo, when did you say I informed you in advance? Aren''t you used to it?"


    Lao Guo took the cigarette and said with a embarrassed smile, "you''re right."


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll take the children in," Qin Changan said casually. Although he is familiar with Lao Guo, he only says a few words every time he comes. After all, his most important thing is to see his wife.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing greeted Lao Guo politely. They also met Lao Guo. Qin ran was as familiar as Qin Chang''an.


    Lao Guo found that there was no Qin Sheng, so he frowned and said, "why didn''t Qin Sheng come?"


    Qin ran explained with a smile, "Uncle Guo, Qin Sheng has gone to Shanghai and will come back after a while."


    Lao Guo is a little unhappy. Qin Sheng hasn''t been here for half a year. This is not his style. After all, his mother is buried here. He should come back often. But there are some things that Lao Guo doesn''t know, so he didn''t say much.


    Over there, Qin Chang''an has entered the cemetery. When standing at the gate of the cemetery, Qin Chang''an subconsciously stopped and looked at the green mountains and green waters. It''s a good place. He couldn''t help saying, "Qinghuan, it may be the last time to see you. Don''t blame me in the future."


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 757

    At the beginning, this place was personally selected by old man Qin. Feng Shui is in an excellent position. It is said that it can protect his children, and the dead can be rewarded in the afterlife. This is also the last compensation for the poor daughter-in-law. After all, the old man really can''t afford his daughter-in-law, and I''m sorry for everyone in the Zhu family. Therefore, since then, master Qin has never had any contact with the Zhu family.


    Mr. Qin is absolutely everyone in this respect. After all, the tombs and ancestral graves of some big people are personally selected by Mr. Qin. The site selection of some special places is also controlled by him. It is with these skills that Mr. Qin has accumulated a lot of network resources for the Qin family.


    Father Qin chose this place not only for his daughter-in-law, but also for his son, Qin Chang''an. If the Qin family wants, they can put their ancestral graves here in the future.


    At first, this place was desolate. After all, it was the 1990s. Beijing was not so prosperous. Old Qin bought this mountain with his savings. Now this area has been developed. The land price of this mountain alone is amazing, but no one can buy it from the Qin family, because the Qin family is not short of money.


    After Qin Chang''an stopped at the door, he said this sentence without warning. Maybe he felt it, or he already had a bad hunch. This is naturally the worst result. If the result is true, he will not be able to see his wife again for a period of time. This may be three or five years, or ten or twenty years. Qin Chang''an is so old that he may not be able to persist until then.


    However, Qin Chang''an doesn''t think there is anything. After all, he will be buried here in the future. At that time, he will be able to accompany his wife well, and she will no longer be so lonely, and he can make up for the lost time over the years. He won''t have to see her in photos every time, but can only meet her again in his dream.


    There are gains and losses in life. You never know how magnificent the world is in anyone''s heart. In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Chang''an has reached the peak of his life. His family has made great fortune. He can wave a check to buy wildly around the world and become a guest of honor for many heads of state.


    However, he will never see the woman he has loved for many years again. Everything he has can''t change her life. If God can give him a choice, he is willing to give up all the family property he has accumulated over the years, just change her life and see her again.


    Therefore, no one knows whether Qin Changan is happy or not these years. What they see is what they want to see. Who knows the real Qin Changan?


    The bodyguards of the Qin family have entered the cemetery and checked the surrounding environment. After confirming that there is no problem, they signaled that Qin Chang''an can continue to go. Today, Zhuang Zhou and Nangong are not here. They all have their own affairs with each other.


    Qin Chang''an and Gongsun walk in front, Qin ran and Qin Jing walk behind, holding flowers, fruits and other offerings in their hands. The cemetery is covered with green trees, lush and full of all kinds of flowers. These flowers are selected by Qin Chang''an from all over the world. A special team will regularly update the flowers here and maintain the environment here, This is the advantage of having money.


    People who don''t know outside thought it was a resort at first. They didn''t know it was the burial place of a big man''s wife until later, because they often saw all kinds of luxury cars coming to worship, and many times they were directly under martial law.


    Walking in the cemetery, you seem to enter a large botanical garden. With all kinds of bird calls, it is more like a paradise. Qin Chang''an was more familiar with the bluestone road up the mountain than anyone else. At the beginning, he personally participated in the paving.


    Along the way, everyone stopped talking. Lao Guo, who guarded the mausoleum, stood at the foot of the mountain and watched the Qin family go up the mountain. In fact, the mountain is not high. It is said that the mountain is just a relatively large earth bag.


    Before long, Qin Chang''an took the people to his wife''s grave. Gongsun helped Qin ran and Qin Jing place sacrifices. Qin Chang''an stood there and looked at his wife in the photo with mixed feelings. It was the same every time, and it was a different feeling every time.


    The process of worship is very simple and not so complicated. Qin Chang''an has been standing there, tossed by others. Qin ran and Qin Jing kowtow and kneel. Qin ran couldn''t help saying, "Mom, Ran Ran Ran came to see you. Do you want to run Ran Ran?"


    Qin Jing''s eyes were red. Although she didn''t have any intersection with the little mother, she seemed to be familiar with her for a long time. The last time she came to worship with her mother, Qin Jing couldn''t help crying. Maybe the words her mother said at that time were too sad.


    This time, hearing her sister''s words, Qin Jing couldn''t help but wipe her tears secretly. She was more or less distressed for her sister, because she had a mother, but her sister was separated from her mother from Yin and Yang since childhood, and never felt maternal love. Only their own hearts knew this feeling, just like she had never felt paternal love.


    After the worship, Qin Changan was obviously not in a hurry to leave. This time, he wanted to stay a little longer. He said to Qin ran, "Ran Ran Ran, take ya ya around first and I''ll chat with your mother."


    Qin ran nodded wisely and left her mother''s grave with Qin Jing. Although she also wanted to talk with her mother, she still left time for the old man.


    After Qin ran and Qin Jing left, Qin Chang''an said to Gongsun, "you go too. I''ll be alone."


    Gongsun nodded thoughtfully and immediately arranged the bodyguards of the Qin family to leave, but he also protected Qin Chang''an within a reasonable distance.


    After everyone left, Qin Chang''an sat cross legged directly in front of his wife''s tombstone and looked at the photo with a smile. She was still so beautiful in the photo, as if she had never been old in recent years and had been living at that age.


    And he is really old.


    The sun shines on Qin Chang''an through the cracks of the leaves. The flowers and grass around him make people feel like a fairyland. Qin Chang''an gives everyone an old figure. How dazzling the white hair is. He silently looks at his wife who has passed away for many years, and finally can''t help shaking and touching her photo.


    Qin Chang''an at this moment is so lonely.


    After a long time, Qin Changan finally sat on the ground again. He said with a smile, "Qinghuan, this may really be the last time I came to see you. Don''t blame me in the future, but ran ran and sheng''er are here. They can come to see you for me in the future. This is my last ability."


    "The thing I am most proud of in Qin Chang''an''s life is not that I am a descendant of the Qin family, nor the family business I worked hard for, nor my status and money, but that I met you. But what I owe most is you. You married me when I failed. You gave birth to Ran Ran Ran and sheng''er. You gave me your life, but But I never have a chance to pay it back, "Qin Chang''an said with some sadness. It''s the biggest regret that I can''t or have a chance to pay it back.


    Qin Chang''an looked up to the sky and sighed. It was always difficult to vent the pressure during this period, but only here with his wife, it seemed that this irritable heart could be slightly calm.


    "Alas, I haven''t owed many people in my life. You are the one who owes the most. Fortunately, I brought up Ran Ran, and now sheng''er is back, otherwise I won''t have the face to see you." Qin Chang''an rarely has so much to say, Like a little old man, continue to make complaints about the way. "One more thing, don''t blame me. In the future, I may not have the responsibility of being a father. In the future, I can only rely on their siblings. I may not see the day Ranran gets married or the day Shenger gets married. This will eventually become my regret. I know this is also your regret. We are sorry for these two children after all."


    "Ranran, I won''t tell you. She''s just a girl. She only needs to live happily in her life. After all, your mother''s family takes care of her. Shenger is different. He is a man and a descendant of the Qin family. He must be strong in order to protect the person who should be protected. He may be very tired, suffer a lot of hardships and grievances, but this is also his responsibility Therefore, I hope you don''t blame me for my arrangement of sheng''er, "Qin Changan said meaningfully. In fact, this has become the biggest estrangement between him and the Zhu family. After all, he already knows Qin Sheng''s choice.


    Qin Chang''an continued to nag, as if there were endless words, as if he wanted to finish all the words in the future today. Time passed bit by bit, but Qin Chang''an couldn''t feel it at all.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing strolled around the cemetery at will. After all, the environment here is really beautiful. There are many precious flowers and plants. Qin Jing didn''t stroll when she came last time.


    However, Qin Jing''s mind was not here. She frowned and said, "sister, when will my brother come back? I miss him."


    Qin Jing doesn''t want her mother. After all, she videos her mother every day, but she misses her brother. She often sends messages and calls, but she can''t find anyone. She doesn''t know how busy he is. This is also her biggest dissatisfaction with her brother. She will talk about him when she comes back next time.


    "When things in Shanghai are finished, he will come back. If you miss him, you can go to Shanghai to see him at the weekend," Qin ran said casually. After the woolen came back, it stuck to her and Qin Sheng. When they were not at home some time ago, the girl didn''t call her less.


    Qin Jing nodded silently. She had made up her mind to sneak to Shanghai to find her brother. She followed her and said, "sister, I feel my uncle is very tired. Several times I saw him dozing off on the sofa. How can we make my uncle happy?"


    "Little girl, don''t think about these things. As long as we accompany him, he will be very happy." Qin ran touched Ya''s head and said with a smile. She didn''t want ya to touch those things. She should grow up carefree. Just have her and Qin Sheng in front.


    After about an hour, Qin Chang''an came down from the mountain. Qin ran and Qin Jing were waiting at the door and were chatting with Lao Guo.


    After Qin Changan came down, he said, "let''s wait a long time. We can go back."


    After that, Qin Chang''an greeted Lao Guo and said, "Lao Guo, go and take good care of your body. If you can''t do it, tell Gongsun not to be too tired."


    "It''s okay, I''m fine," Lao Guo replied with a smile.


    They followed Qin Changan to get on the bus. Soon, three cars left the cemetery and went directly to the Qin family courtyard.


    Two hours later, when Qin Chang''an returned to the Qin family courtyard, he found that there were guests at home, as if brought back by Nangong. He couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 758

    In such a tense situation, the Qin family has rarely opened the door to welcome guests recently. Even some old friends have been rejected, let alone strangers who have never met?


    However, since Nangong is also there, Qin Changan thought it was a friend brought back by Nangong, but Nangong has never brought any friends back to the Qin family quadrangle. In this special period, it will not be so. There is still some discretion in Nangong. Qin Changan can''t help wondering what''s going on at the end?


    Nangong hasn''t been in Beijing these two days. He has dealt with some things and has just returned today. When she came back, the nanny told her that her adoptive father took the two young ladies to worship his wife. Nangong didn''t think much and waited for them to come back. She didn''t expect that there would be strange visitors.


    "Adoptive father, you are back." seeing the people entering the living room, Nangong quickly got up to meet them.


    Qin Chang''an nodded with a smile and said, "when did you come back?"


    "As soon as noon arrives, it is estimated that you will be back soon and will be waiting for you at home." Nangong nodded back.


    Qin Ran is her own daughter and Qin Jing is her own niece. They all love Qin Chang''an. Nangong also loves Qin Chang''an, because she is her adoptive father and half of his daughter.


    Today''s adoptive father is really old, and I don''t know whether these things happened during this period make him too tired or what happened. The momentum of the adoptive father in the past seems to have weakened a lot. More often, it is a kind smile, but it makes people very comfortable.


    Qin Jing and Nangong are now familiar with each other. Although this elder sister is usually silent and smiling, Qin Jing knows that she is very kind, but she just doesn''t like talking to people.


    So Qin Jing happily took Nangong''s arm and shouted, "Nangong sister, you''re finally back. I miss you."


    Qin Jing is a pistachio of the Qin family today. She has never had any heart. She is polite and familiar with everyone. Nangong also likes her very much, but she is not good at expressing her emotions. She just smiles and nods.


    In addition to the south palace, there are a couple of men and women sitting in the living room, that is, the visitors of the Qin family today. They look like about 30. The man is very handsome and seems to be wearing light makeup. He looks more like a small white face. He will be smiling at the people at the door.


    Women are also very beautiful, but compared with men, they are simple and plain. Even their clothes are very ordinary. However, they are naturally beautiful. Anyone can see that they are absolutely amazing as long as they dress up a little.


    The man smiles a little charming. The woman''s face is very calm and her eyes are very clean. The two people seem to be opposite, which is more interesting.


    "Are they your friends?" Qin Chang''an asked casually. Even if Nangong took his friends home at this time, Qin Chang''an wouldn''t be angry. After all, it''s not a big deal.


    Of course, Nangong guessed what his adoptive father was thinking and truthfully replied, "adoptive father, they are looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Qin Chang''an was surprised. It was really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, the men and women came to him, but he didn''t seem to know the men and women at all. How could Nangong bring them in?


    At that time, the men and women with different personalities had already come up, and the men were still wearing some perfume, which made people feel a little disgust. He seemed to get used to others in such a look. He said with a smile, "Qin ye, we did come to see you."


    ��


    Qin Chang''an frowned slightly and said, "do we know each other? Or do I know your parents?"


    Qin Chang''an naturally doesn''t know them, but it is also possible to know them with their parents. After all, most of Qin Chang''an''s friends are old, and he rarely contacts such young people.


    "Of course, Lord Qin doesn''t know us, but Lord Qin must know this thing." this time, it was the woman who spoke. She took out a simple jade pendant with traditional Qin characters engraved on it from her pocket. After that, she handed the jade pendant to Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Changan slowly took over the jade pendant. His face suddenly changed and he was obviously shocked. His eyes were very complex. After repeatedly confirming the authenticity of the jade pendant, he said to the couple, "you go to the study with me."


    With that, Qin Chang''an took the lead upstairs with the jade pendant. At this meeting, he no longer doubted the identity of the two men and women, because this jade pendant can tell everything. This is the token of the old man''s son. There are only three pieces in total, and it has not appeared for many years, so there is no possibility of counterfeiting at all, not to mention few people know, But how did it suddenly appear in the hands of these two young people?


    Gongsun stretched out his hand to the two young men and said, "two, this way, please."


    After Qin Chang''an left with the couple, Qin ran and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on?


    Qin ran couldn''t help asking, "Nangong, do you know their identity?"


    Nangong shook his head and said, "sister, I know them and don''t know who they are, but they said that the jade pendant is a keepsake of the Qin family. My adoptive father must have met them, and he also said a lot about the past of the Qin family. I brought them in now."


    "Keepsake of the Qin family?" Qin ran narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, how can she not even know that the Qin family still has such a keepsake?


    In any case, as Qin Chang''an thought, Qin ran only cares about what kind of purpose this pair of men and women suddenly appear at this time? Is it good for the Qin family or bad for the Qin family?


    In the study, Qin Changan didn''t let Gongsun avoid suspicion. Now he has explained a lot to Gongsun. It would be better to know more.


    Qin Changan''s study is very large. There are a lot of books and antique works of art in it. He didn''t sit down or greet the young man. He just played with the jade pendant in his hand. He hasn''t seen it for many years. When the old man was out, if there was anything to be arranged, he would send someone to find him with the jade pendant. But after the old man left Beijing with Qin Sheng, I''ve never seen this jade pendant again.


    "Come on, how did you get the jade pendant and who are you?" After a long time, Qin Chang''an asked straight to the point that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At this time, the keepsake of the Qin family suddenly appeared. How can it be ok? Besides, the old man has been dead for several years. It can''t be the old man''s arrangement.


    The showy man said softly, "Lord Qin, it seems that you don''t doubt the authenticity of the jade pendant. It''s not stolen or cheated. It''s given to us by our family. We won''t disclose the information about our family, but someone in your Qin family knows our details."


    "Oh?" Qin Changan said with a meaningful smile, "it''s not me? It can only be my eldest brother. It seems that you''ve seen him?"


    The woman followed and said, "we have no comment on these things. Lord Qin can guess whatever he wants. This is your freedom."


    Qin Changan suddenly stared at the two young people without sign


    The two young people under the pressure of the gas field burst out by Zhao are a little out of breath. Qin Chang''an is still the same Qin Chang''an, but he doesn''t want to do that anymore, but no one can despise him.


    "Then tell me, what is the purpose of your trip?" Qin Chang''an asked sternly, no matter who they are or whether they have seen the big brother, he must ensure that they are harmless to the Qin family.


    The man''s face was a little pale, and the woman replied on behalf of him, "Lord Qin, you can rest assured that our purpose is very simple and will never be detrimental to the Qin family. This time we come to you for only one purpose, that is, to promise to do something for the Qin family, kill people and set fire to anything, as long as Lord Qin speaks."


    "Oh, that''s it?" Qin Chang''an was surprised.


    The woman once again affirmed, "it''s so simple. Anyone at any time, as long as Lord Qin speaks, and within our ability, we will do it. As for the consequences, it has nothing to do with the Qin family."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Chang''an suddenly thought of something, but he is not sure yet. He will send someone to Wutai Mountain. Only after getting the nod of the eldest brother can he really trust the young people.


    Men and women nodded almost at the same time, and there was no doubt in their eyes. This is their mission to Beijing.


    Qin Changan was not interested in saying anything more. He casually said, "Gongsun, settle them down. When it''s time to speak, I''ll speak naturally."


    After that, Qin Chang''an left. He didn''t need to talk to two young people too much. Even if they can kill and set fire to the Qin family, it''s impossible to solve the current difficulties of the Qin family. What can we talk about? He is more interested in the forces behind them. This has to be confirmed from his eldest brother, but Qin Changan obviously can''t leave Beijing, otherwise it will only accelerate the collapse of the Qin family, so he can only send someone to Wutai Mountain.


    In Shanghai, Qin Sheng and Bao fan talked about a lot of things. Now Bao fan needs to worry and be responsible for him, whether it''s the Qin family or Shanghai.


    After talking, Bao fan went directly to the underground garage to leave. When he was in the underground garage, Bao fan inadvertently saw a familiar shadow, but when he turned his head again, he found that the familiar shadow had disappeared.


    Bao fan has experienced many things. His intuition is always accurate, and his memory is amazing. He can almost judge that the man who may be following him is one of the wave of people who attacked him that night. It seems that the other party still doesn''t give up.


    Bao fan called Qin Sheng and said something. Qin Sheng looked unhappy. Unexpectedly, after what happened last night, he still couldn''t let the other party have some scruples. Since they dared to do so, Qin Sheng dared to continue to do it.


    Anyway, this period of time will be very calm. Qin Sheng didn''t have to worry about anything, so he informed Yang Daniu that this matter should be handled by Yang Daniu. He just discussed with Bao fan and made sure to eliminate all the dangers around Bao fan.


    For two consecutive days, everything was very calm. Yan Chaozong stayed in the private hospital in Sheshan. Gu Yu was no longer so troubled. When she returned to the hospital, she had been beaten again by Xue Ping. Gu Yu was very smart and didn''t act rashly this time.


    Until the third day, a dandy came to Shanghai. The position of this dandy was no less than that of song Hesheng, that is, the core figures of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning.


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 759

    Each circle has its core figures. These circles are managed by the grandparents and parents, and finally inherited and carried forward by the younger generation. It can also be said that they are composed of a community of interests, and then evolve with the relationship between the parents or their relationship.


    However, if you want to become the core figure of this circle, two things are particularly important. One is the indispensable family background, which is the threshold of each circle and can not be changed by anyone. One is your own ability and prestige. Without this second thing, others may not take you seriously.


    The dandy''s surname is Xu and his name is Xu Xingwei. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning don''t play an important role in his circle. Without the Qin family, he won''t be too close to Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, because both Xue Ke and Gu Yongning take different routes from him. When they are 40 or 50 years old, their lives will be different.


    However, now the Xu family has stood on the opposite side of the Qin family. The Xue family and the Gu family are willing to be shot. Naturally, the Xu family is happy to see them. He is naturally close to Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. After all, they still need them to do things.


    In fact, their family is also the major shareholder behind the scenes of Chang''an department. It should be one of the six major shareholders other than the Qin family. However, in order to avoid suspicion, their family is not known by outsiders and is also the first major shareholder to support the sixth master. Now they are on the same ship with the sixth master, so he had seen the sixth master before coming to Shanghai.


    It''s not convenient for the sixth master to come forward, otherwise such directness will only make people dislike, so after several discussions, they finally let him come to Shanghai, which can be regarded as comforting the Xue family, Gu family and Yan family who jumped on the boat.


    On the high-speed railway to Shanghai, Xu Xingwei carefully repeated the chess game of the Qin family. It seems that there is no possibility of turning over the game. Now there is no one who still supports the Qin family, and they can''t go all out. After all, the risk is too great. The most important companies have expressed their position. Their attitude doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just that it''s hard to turn over because of their face.


    On the sixth master''s side, the Xu family, uncle Zeyuan''s family, and the Li family, who have already expressed their position, almost all the major families who supported the Qin family have expressed their position. Is there any possibility for the Qin family to turn over?


    Compared with other companies, the Xu family and the Qin family had the least contact. It was only a strategic investment to join the Chang''an department at the beginning. After all, the energy of the first aircraft carrier of Chang''an department is amazing. It really didn''t disappoint everyone in recent years, but no one expected to come to this step.


    Therefore, when the sixth master came out against the Qin family, the Xu family became the second family, and uncle Zeyuan and the Li family just followed the trend.


    Alas, Xu Xingwei is full of emotion. It can only be said that Chang''an Department has attracted great wind. It has been too beautiful in recent years, so it has become the most important target of the public. Now everyone wants to try their best to get rid of the relationship with Chang''an department. Fortunately, when they first took shares in Chang''an department, each family used various resources to cross hold shares, many of which were held anonymously, so they were not picked up by the outside world. Otherwise, it would have a great impact on several families. The biggest impact is to disgust some people. Then the leaders of the family who take an official career will encounter great resistance in the future, This is what no one wants to see.


    Xu Xingwei is also taking an official career now, so for this time


    At the beginning of his trip to the sea, he was a little disgusted, but the nephew and grandson of the sixth master didn''t want to come forward. The Li family had been very difficult to make a statement, and now it''s even more impossible to do so. They don''t want to tear their face with the Qin family. Then uncle Zeyuan can''t come to Shanghai by himself. It''s a little too much of a fuss.


    In the hospital, Xu Xingwei asked about the injuries of doctors Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, and then chatted with Xue Ping and Gu Yu. Xue Ping was not enthusiastic about Xu Xingwei. They were several years apart, but now they have the same level. In addition, the Xu family background is much stronger than the Xue family. In contrast, Xue Ping felt a little frustrated.


    However, Gu Yu is very enthusiastic about Xu Xingwei. His enthusiasm makes Xu Xingwei don''t know how to get along with him. This young woman is really annoying, but Xu Xingwei has to deal with it anyway. There''s no way. Coming to Shanghai is to appease him.


    "Xing Wei, I didn''t expect you to come to Shanghai. What a surprise." Gu Yu took Xu Xingwei''s arm and spoiled him. Who made Xu Xingwei famous, but several famous young people in forty-nine cities, such as Xu Xingwei, Chen Taihe and song Hesheng, have high expectations.


    Xu Xingwei was embarrassed and said, "sister Yu, let me see Xue Ke and Yongning. After all, such a big thing has happened. I have to come in person to rest assured."


    Gu Yu immediately blushed and said, "Xing Wei, you have to make decisions for our Yongning family. They are too cruel. When did our Yongning family suffer like this? What do you think they have beaten people? Wuwuwuwu"


    Xue Ping was calm and calm. She sat there without saying a word. Watching this woman perform here, she estimated that it was not like this in front of Yan Chaozong. Only when Xu Xingwei came, could she pretend to be hypocritical. If the big man was not allowed to come, she had to cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    "Sister Yu, don''t worry. This matter will definitely not be over, and it will certainly not let you suffer this grievance in vain. You just need to wait," Xu Xingwei said actively.


    Xue Ping over there has white eyes. Xu Xingwei, why can you kill Qin Sheng? Since you can''t kill Qin Sheng, what are you doing in Shanghai to comfort us?


    Xue Ping still doesn''t understand why the old man wants to go through this muddy water. It''s time to put down his grudges with the Qin family for so many years. If it weren''t for the grudges with the Qin family, the old man would go further, so he certainly wouldn''t walk so slowly now.


    Gu Yu wept with joy when he heard this. "Well, well, I believe in you and your family. You will certainly avenge Yongning."


    At this time, Xu Xingwei went to Xue Pingping and said, "brother Xue, I''m sorry to have caused trouble to your family."


    "Don''t apologize to me. No one else is to blame. As long as Xue Ke is to blame for his high profile, he deserves such a disaster. Let''s take a cut and learn a lesson. Don''t be shot again in the future." Xue Ping''s words are full of gunpowder. It''s obviously for Xu Xingwei. Anyway, he has nothing to do with Xu Xingwei.


    Xu Xingwei was a little embarrassed. How could he not understand what Xue Ping meant? Obviously, Xue Ping and the Xue family didn''t stand together, but he still had to say what he should say. He replied, "brother Xue, sooner or later, we will get out of this tone. The good days of the Qin family are running out. Wait a minute


    That''s it. "


    "Oh, before the police investigation results come out, you already know that the Qin family did it. Young master Xu is really different from others. It''s really powerful," Xue Ping continued.


    Xu Xingwei looked a little unhappy and said, "in fact, we all know what''s going on. The same is true of the last car accident, but there is no evidence."


    "Whatever you do, I just hope he recovers as soon as possible," Xue Ping said without interest.


    Xu Xingwei touched the dust on his nose. Xue Ping''s character is really a bit fucked. No wonder he can''t get along with many people. He doesn''t need to give Xue Ping too much face, He just said, "I believe the sixth master has communicated with your two families about many things, but I still want to say one more thing. I hope everyone will try to restrain themselves during this period and don''t do anything impulsive, which will affect our major plans. At that time, no one can afford this responsibility. As for these things, they will be returned sooner or later."


    "Just take care of that crazy woman," Xue Ping said directly. Then he went straight out of the lounge and didn''t bother to keep pestering about it.


    Gu Yu was furious when he heard this and said, "Xue Ping, please make it clear to me who is a crazy woman? If you don''t want to stay in Shanghai, go and tell your elders of Xue family. Don''t be weird. I don''t owe you anything. Don''t be angry for me."


    Gu Yu is also supported by Xu Xingwei. If Xu Xingwei wasn''t present, she wouldn''t dare say that about Xue Ping. After all, people''s Xue family background is better than their Gu family. But these days, Gu Yu is really angry. He has been made difficult by this Xue Ping. Today, he finally has a chance to vent.


    "Xing Wei, don''t worry about him. He''s just such a character and habitual problem." after venting, Gu Yu turned and smiled at Xu Xingwei.


    Xu Xingwei didn''t bring anyone on this trip. He came to Shanghai alone. He replied, "sister Yu, it''s all right. After all, such a big thing has happened, and it''s normal for brother Xue to complain."


    "Alas, you are still considerate, not like him," Gu Yu sighed, and then asked, "Xing Wei, how many days will you stay in Shanghai this time?"


    Xu Xingwei replied truthfully, "two days. After finishing these things, I returned to Beijing the day after tomorrow morning and only asked the leaders for two days off."


    "Oh, you''re a busy man now. Besides, your municipal Party committee has a lot of things to do, so it''s right to go back early. However, you see, I''ll treat you to dinner sometime these two days." Gu Yu flattered with a smile. Xu Xingwei has a bright future. If you don''t take this opportunity to make a good relationship now, you won''t have such a chance in the future.


    Xu Xingwei said casually, "I''m not sure yet. If I have time, I''ll invite sister Yu to dinner, and I''ll be guilty."


    "You''re too polite," Gu Yu said with some embarrassment.


    Xu Xingwei felt that the time was almost up and he had other things to do. He greeted Gu Yu and left the hospital. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say to Xue Ping. He still had such a bearing.


    There was a special bus waiting for him outside the hospital. After getting on the bus, Xu Xingwei went directly to the private hospital in Sheshan. He also had to meet the Yan Chaozong. He had just heard of it before and had not seen it before. This time, he happened to meet him. After all, this man can toss Qin Sheng very much.


    Of course, this is also one of the tasks of his trip


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 760

    Xu Xingwei is now in his early thirties. His work experience is obviously deliberately arranged by his family. After graduating from graduate school, he entered the ministries and commissions. Two years later, he was transferred to the grass-roots work in the suburbs of Beijing. After some qualifications step by step, he finally directly entered the work of the municipal Party committee, so he crossed forward.


    Dandies like Xu Xingwei seem to have such a resume. Every step should be designed. What achievements they make in a few years will be planned by the whole family. Of course, the most important thing is their own ability, which is beyond doubt.


    Otherwise, there are so many dandies in Beijing, as it was many years ago, but there are only those who can finally climb to the top of the pyramid. Not all the positions are arranged for you.


    Such a thing happened suddenly in Shanghai. Many people in this bureau have already known it. Song Hesheng has been paying attention to this place. Of course, he also knows the relevant inside information, but he is not interested. Anyway, it has nothing to do with their song family. The Song family is destined to be good alone.


    The old man is not in good health these two days, so the younger generation of the Song family often come to see him. Qin Chang''an also came two days ago and talked with the old man for a long time. Song Hesheng knows what they are talking about. However, song Hesheng is a little unhappy that Qin Changan came to the Song family at this time. What signal does this convey to the outside world? Do you want to drag the Song family into the water?


    It can''t be said that song Heshan is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. It''s just that this period is relatively special and anyone will think so.


    Song Heshan came home and saw song Ruyu come out of his grandpa''s room before he saw his grandpa. He didn''t expect to meet Ruyu today. The girl has been hiding from him since she came back from Shanghai, and even didn''t answer his phone. Of course song Heshan knows what''s going on.


    "Yo, I caught you after hiding from me for so long. Are you still hiding this time?" Song Heshan smiled and joked after seeing song Ruyu. Naturally, this is a joke. He loves his sister more than anyone else.


    Song Ruyu took the time to visit Grandpa today. After chatting with grandpa for a while, she was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, she met song Hesheng when she came out. Hearing song Hesheng''s words, song Ruyu said coldly, "I hide from you? Why should I hide from you? I''ve been busy lately."


    "No matter how busy you used to be, you wouldn''t not answer my phone. It''s unusual recently, especially after you came back from Shanghai. What happened?" Song Heshan said step by step.


    Song Ruyu slowly walked up to song Hesheng and said, "do you need to talk like this? Don''t I know what you''re thinking?"


    Song Hesheng put away his cynicism and replied seriously, "since you know what I''m thinking, you must have guessed what I want to do."


    "Interesting?" Song Ruyu has a rare raw airway.


    Song Hesheng sat casually on the chair next to him and said calmly, "it''s boring. I also think it''s boring, but you have to make that choice. What can I do? I watched you jump into the fire pit. I can only do that."


    "Should I thank you? My choice is my choice. I will be responsible for myself and don''t worry about you." Song Ruyu said impolitely. She has never talked to this brother like this.


    Song Heshan was a little unhappy and said, "as for? Just for a seemingly


    It''s a joke that you have to do this. Are you responsible for your life? Besides, what did I do wrong? I''m just showing you the truth. Don''t let him hide it from you. "


    "You should have known it long ago? So you just stopped me from going to Shanghai, and then you stopped. Song Hesheng, you are very interesting," Song Ruyu replied by name.


    Song Ruyu and song Heshan are the favourites of heaven, but they were both born in the Song family. No wonder many people say that the Song family is not simple in the future.


    However, today, the two brothers and sisters can''t seem to talk together. They speak with a strong smell of gunpowder, and they don''t mean to give in. It''s rare to see.


    Song Hesheng also replied tit for tat, "yes, I did know for a long time, but I tell you you may not believe it. It''s better for you to see it in person. It seems that you also saw his girlfriend in Shanghai. Now you should give up your heart."


    "Song Hesheng, your idea is a little dirty. What you think is fundamentally different from what I think," Song Ruyu said. Song Hesheng secretly hated these means.


    Song Hesheng said angrily, "Song Ruyu, you let me down. You actually talk to me like this for an outsider. I really don''t know what you think?"


    "You are free. It doesn''t matter to me what you want to think." Song Ruyu doesn''t want to quarrel. She doesn''t like quarreling. She is calm most of the time on weekdays. She''s just inexplicably upset today. Maybe song Hesheng''s words stimulated him.


    Song Rusheng naturally couldn''t stop song Rusheng from leaving, but song Rusheng''s attitude also angered song Hesheng. He shouted loudly, "Song Rusheng, even if he doesn''t have that engagement, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he''s definitely not worthy of you, because you''re song Rusheng."


    Song Ruyu suddenly turned her head and stared angrily at song he mountain road, "Song Hesheng, you''ve had enough"


    The two people made such a big noise that they finally alerted the others in the Song family. Several elders of the Song family came out one after another and frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your brother and sister today? Why are you still arguing? What happened?"


    This is a matter between them. Song Hesheng didn''t want his elders to participate, so he smiled and explained, "it''s nothing. We''re having fun."


    Song Ruyu didn''t explain anything. She turned and left the song courtyard. Anyone can see that song Ruyu seemed very angry. Of course, everyone didn''t believe song Hesheng''s words.


    Xu Xingwei came to Sheshan in the evening. Compared with the prosperity of the urban area, Sheshan was naturally quieter at night. He found the private hospital and directly found Yan Chaozong after asking.


    When Xu Xingwei arrived, Yan Chaozong had just arrived at Sheshan from the city. In recent days, except for dealing with necessary things, he would almost stay at Sheshan. Besides, the second uncle has woke up now. He and the second uncle still have a lot to say.


    Heard that a man surnamed Xu wanted to see him in Beijing, Yan Chaozong immediately came out of the ward. Xu Xingwei didn''t see Yan Chaozong in the hospital, but chose to see him in the garden outside. Xu Xingwei doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital. It''s too depressing and is always full of negative emotions. After all, he has been to the hospital once today.


    Yan Chaozong came to the garden of the hospital under the protection of Hulan and Feng He. He had never seen Xu Xingwei, but he must have heard of the name Xu Xingwei. The reason why he wanted to see the man surnamed Xu was because he was a doctor


    From Beijing.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yan Chaozong walked slowly to Xu Xingwei and asked.


    Xu Xingwei just nodded slightly and looked at Yan Chaozong at the same time. Yan Chaozong frowned and said, "are you?"


    "My name is Xu Xingwei, you should know," Xu Xingwei said calmly.


    However, after he said this, the atmosphere changed instantly. Yan Chaozong was still calm just now. When he heard the name, he didn''t calm down immediately and said "Er" in surprise


    Xu Xingwei said with a smile, "very surprised? It shouldn''t be surprised. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning should have mentioned me to you, but we haven''t met. We happen to come to Shanghai to deal with this matter this time, so I''ll see you by the way. After all, we''re on the same boat."


    "It''s really a surprise. I didn''t expect you to come to Shanghai," Yan Chaozong said calmly. He wanted to call you, but he didn''t think it was appropriate in the end, and he seemed too confident.


    Xu Xingwei said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Even without today, we will meet sooner or later. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning all depend on you in Shanghai during this time. You have done a lot of things. I''m very satisfied."


    Different positions lead to different ways of speaking. Xu Xingwei is obviously superior, and Yan Chaozong has to be respectful no matter how uncomfortable he is. Besides, he is not uncomfortable. This is the famous young master Xu in 49 cities. Their status is naturally different.


    "This is just what I should do and what I must do," Yan Chaozong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Xu Xingwei was more satisfied with this and said casually, "I''m sorry about your uncle. It''s a little too late today. It''s inappropriate. I''ll see him another day."


    "Thank you," Yan Chaozong replied politely.


    Hulan and Feng he have been waved away by Yan Chaozong after Yan Chaozong confirmed the man''s identity, which is also respect for Xu Xingwei.


    Xu Xingwei continued, "after something happens, you can handle it so rationally and have no impulse to retaliate. I appreciate it very much, so I''m willing to see you."


    Yan Chaozong narrowed his eyes and said, "although I am very angry, I know what to do and what not to do. Now is not the time."


    "You''re right. It''s really not the time, but it''s not the time you said. Let''s say that, I''ve said hello to the Xue family and Gu family. Now I''ll tell you by the way, don''t be impulsive. When you get through these days, I''ll tell you what to do and never let you down," Xu Xingwei said thoughtfully.


    Yan Chaozong was puzzled, but he could guess something. He said in a deep voice, "then I''m waiting for your news."


    "You''ve seen it and said what you should say. I won''t bother you. This is my phone. If there''s anything, we can communicate by phone." Xu Xingwei didn''t want to stay much longer and didn''t have much to say to Yan Chaozong. He took out a business card. The business card is very simple, with only his name and phone.


    Yan Chaozong respectfully took the business card and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Xingwei didn''t refuse, which is a good impression released by Yan Chaozong. This is the way to deal with the world.


    Yan Chaozong has been sending Xu Xingwei to the door of the hospital. He took back his eyes after watching Xu Xingwei get on the bus and leave. He breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, he was oppressed in front of Xu Xingwei, which made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t have any temper.


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 761

    Xu Xingwei came to Shanghai alone, but other things have been arranged by the Xu family. Xu Xingwei only needs to complete the task of this trip. With his contacts in Shanghai, many things don''t need to be done personally, and can be done in one or two calls.


    After Xu Xingwei left, Yan Chaozong was finally not so depressed. Chatting with the eldest son Xu was really uncomfortable everywhere. Yan Chaozong is like this every time he goes to Beijing. At the level of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, he can get along well. After all, there is no big gap. It''s just how to behave. Yan Chaozong can take this measure in his heart.


    But if you meet someone of Xu Xingwei''s level, let alone him, even Xue Ke and Gu Yongning have to be respectful. After all, this is the strength gap. He is the famous son of Xu in 49 cities. The future can be expected. You can''t refuse.


    Yan Chaozong has reached this age. If he doesn''t recognize these realities, he has been fooling around for so many years. He doesn''t have the courage to put on airs in front of Xu Xingwei. It''s the rhythm of looking for death. It''s Xu Xingwei''s big circle that offends him.


    Yan Chaozong sighed. People are more popular than people. There are people outside the world. Others think he is very beautiful in Shanghai, but when he comes to the big circle in Beijing, he is really nothing, especially when he meets Xu Xingwei. Compared with your family background, it''s like you have the ability and work harder than you. How can he compare?


    After regaining consciousness, Yan Chaozong was ready to go back to the hospital and have a detailed chat with his second uncle. He still had to ask him about some things. After all, the second uncle is the real Jianghu, and the second uncle also has his own network resources. Just like his grandfather has the relationship of his generation, the Yan family is not so simple as it seems.


    Feng he bumped up to Yan Chaozong and asked, "young master, who is this man? He looks very powerful. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "People from Beijing have this confidence. I can''t get into the eyes of others. Our Yan family is far from other people''s families," Yan Chaozong said casually, and didn''t scold Feng He for being talkative.


    Feng he muttered to himself, "no wonder, I said I didn''t feel right."


    Because Sheshan is basically a villa area, people who can live here are either rich or expensive, so this private hospital is second to none in terms of hardware level or medical level. Even the top ward is a suite of more than 200 square meters, and there are all kinds of supporting facilities.


    Second uncle Yan''s wife accompanied him to chat. She was an elegant lady. Her mother''s family was a well-known old Zhejiang merchant. She had a rich family background, but she was worse than the Yan family.


    Since entering the hospital, his wife has been crying. Uncle Yan is a little upset and has no good airway. "What''s the pain of crying? You woman knows to cry. Isn''t she still alive? She just suffered a little injury. What''s the big deal?"


    When Yan Er Shu''s wife saw that the doctor had just changed the medicine, she couldn''t help crying again. She had never suffered anything in her life. It was the first time she encountered such a thing. She was almost scared out of her soul.


    Yan Chaozong came in at this time. He said softly, "uncle, Er Ma is worried about you too. Don''t talk about Er Ma."


    Yan Chaozong walked quickly


    After going, he comforted his second mother and said, "second mother, I want to talk to my uncle about something."


    The charming middle-aged lady wiped away her tears and slowly got up and said, "talk first and I''ll go out for a walk."


    The intensive care doctors in the ward were also sent out. Hulan and Feng he guarded outside the door and didn''t let anyone disturb the uncle and nephew''s chat. Just as Xu Xingwei affirmed Yan Chaozong, the second uncle Yan was also very satisfied with what Yan Chaozong did in the two days of his accident and didn''t mess with himself.


    What he fears most when he wakes up is that after he falls down, the whole Yan family will be in a mess, especially when Yan Chaozong has a big fight with the Qin family. At that time, the old man will have to clean up the mess, which is not a good thing for the Yan family.


    It''s good that Yan Fei didn''t have the ability to control the Chaozong family for such a long time, or at least he won''t fall into such a situation in the future.


    "Uncle, Xu Xingwei of the Xu family in Beijing just came and talked to me. Let''s not act rashly. He also said hello to the Xue family and the Gu family," Yan Chaozong said truthfully.


    Uncle Yan was surprised and said, "Beijing Xu family, which Beijing Xu family? The name of Xu Xingwei is familiar. I should have heard of it."


    There are many surnamed Xu. Uncle Yan really doesn''t know which one. After all, there are several who can be ranked. Besides, he doesn''t have much contact with young people in the younger generation, let alone the young people in 49 cities.


    Yan Chaozong explained with a smile, "which Xu family can it be? It''s the Xu family who has just been transferred to Hubei. Uncle Xu Xingwei may not be familiar with it, but I know more. He is the core figure in the circle of Xue Ke and Gu Yongning and has a great influence."


    "Oh, it turns out that the Xu family is not small. Unexpectedly, the Xu family is involved in the Qin family, which is interesting," said second uncle Yan thoughtfully.


    Yan Chaozong shook his head and smiled bitterly. His uncle really didn''t care about it. He could only continue to explain that "Xue Ke and Gu Yongning said that the Xu family is actually the major shareholder behind the Chang''an department, but after the internal collapse of the Chang''an department, the Xu family took the lead in opposing the Qin family. This time he came to Shanghai, which is probably the meaning of that side."


    At this time, uncle Yan analyzed and said, "according to what you say, the interior of Chang''an Department has been torn apart. Xu Xingwei''s personal visit to Shanghai shows that he doesn''t care about face, and let''s not act rashly. It also shows that it''s the last moment. If I guess, the Qin family may not be able to return to heaven."


    "I think so too," Yan Chaozong echoed. This is the first situation he saw, but he wants Qin Sheng to die, so there is no worry behind him, but at present, it is very difficult in a short time.


    Uncle Yan seemed to have guessed what Yan Chaozong was thinking and asked, "tell me what else Xu Xingwei said, and I''ll analyze it for you."


    "In fact, I didn''t say anything. I just said something when I finally left. As long as I survived this period of time, he would tell me what to do at that time, and then said that I wouldn''t be disappointed." Yan Chaozong didn''t hide it and repeated Xu Xingwei''s original words.


    Uncle Yan smiled and said, "Chaozong, it seems that the Xu family has a series of plans for the Qin family. If you don''t guess wrong, it won''t take long


    The Lord Qin will have an accident. No matter what Qin Sheng does, his life will be in danger. You just wait for a good play. "


    "Uncle, what do you mean, it has nothing to do with us?" Yan Chaozong was surprised that the grudge with Qin Sheng would not end so soon.


    Uncle Yan said meaningfully, "it doesn''t matter about the probability. Qin Sheng''s threat to you should be relieved. We don''t want to see Qin Sheng rise. In fact, they don''t want to see the Xu family, so it''s likely to strangle the danger in the cradle."


    "Uncle, but there''s the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng," Yan Chaozong immediately retorted. This is also the real reason why many people don''t dare to really move Qin Sheng. It''s not that they are afraid of the huge Zhu family.


    Second uncle Yan disagreed "The Zhu family? The Zhu family is really terrible, but the Zhu family will not intervene in the affairs of the Qin family at all, let alone the relationship between the Zhu family and the Qin family. The forces led by the Xu family dare to attack the Qin family. Haven''t they thought about the existence of the Zhu family? They know too much better than us. The Zhu family is wrong in everything they do. It''s better not to do it. A Zhu family is like this Are there any opponents of interest groups? "


    After uncle Yan analyzed everything before and after, Yan Chaozong finally realized it. No wonder Xu Xingwei dared to come to Shanghai so recklessly. No wonder Xu Xingwei would say so. It turns out that people have taken all of them into account and have overall plans. Sure enough, they stand in different layers and positions, and they look at problems from different patterns and angles.


    However, in any case, after Xu Xingwei came to Shanghai, Yan Chaozong''s previous worries were all gone, and he was reassured. He was afraid that the Qin family would be safe and sound, and he would really free up his hand to clean up their Yan Family at that time.


    Well, now just wait quietly and wait for what everyone is guessing to happen. At that time, he really doesn''t have to taboo Qin Sheng.


    Hangzhou, Meijiawu scenic spot, not far from Hangzhou Buddhist College, there is a private courtyard in the architectural style of the Republic of China. The door looks very simple, but the outer wall is high, so it is difficult to see the situation inside. I don''t know what scenic spot it is.


    This is the Third Master Wu''s unique courtyard in Hangzhou, which is similar to that in Putuo Mountain. Third Master Wu has always liked this style. Moreover, it is close to the Buddhist Academy. He used to chat with the masters there. These masters are in several temples over Feilai peak, which is very convenient even to go there.


    In order to avoid the wind and solve the problem in Hangzhou, Third Master Wu left Shanghai, but he didn''t know that this kind of behavior was very annoying, but he thought he was very smart and avoided the uncertain situation with such reasonable reasons. Then he perfectly missed Xu Xingwei''s arrival.


    If Third Master Wu stays in Shanghai unswervingly, when he meets Xu Xingwei, he will be in contact with the interest groups represented by the Xu family. The energy brought in the future is amazing. After all, Third Master Wu is not like others. He is qualified to do business with these big men.


    Therefore, if he is clever, he will make mistakes, and maybe he can''t help it. After all, things in Hangzhou are burning. The old monk is really crazy and has put on a situation of immortality. If he doesn''t come back, there will be a pot of porridge here.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 762

    Third Master Wu''s private courtyard in Hangzhou doesn''t look like a mountain or dew outside, but there is a unique cave inside. At the beginning, he hired professional Feng Shui and designers to jointly build it. The construction cost of the whole courtyard alone exceeded 100 million. Many raw materials are imported from abroad, or red sandalwood and yellow pear in Southeast Asia, Not to mention the various collections that Uncle Wu has accumulated over the years.


    In the middle of the single courtyard is the main hall, which is filled with all kinds of red sandalwood and yellow pear furniture, which is similar to the ancient loyalty hall. There is only a huge red sandalwood chair on the top seat, which is carved with cumbersome patterns, which was made by a craftsman in the province.


    On both sides below the main hall are two rows of small red sandalwood chairs, separated by a wooden tea table in the middle, with a total of ten positions. It looks very imposing, but it hasn''t been used here for many years.


    Since the pattern in the province has been set, the Third Master of Wu has hardly stayed in Hangzhou. He spends more time in Putuo Mountain and lives a life of pure heart and few desires. Sometimes he goes to Mogan mountain to vent himself. Even if he returns to Hangzhou occasionally, he never lives here, but by the West Lake with relatively more beautiful scenery.


    However, after returning to Hangzhou this time, Third Master Wu chose to live here again. It seems to be sending a message to the outside world that if he can''t reconcile with the old monk, he must fight a victory or defeat and figure out the gratitude and resentment of previous years.


    Today, the main hall of the single courtyard is full of people. The single courtyard, which has been deserted for many years, is suddenly so lively, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, other things have been arranged before the Third Master Wu comes back, so it is not so flustered.


    At the moment, the Third Master of Wu sat on the Lord''s seat with a cold face. On the left sat the elders of these years, and on the right sat several adopted sons who are now in Hangzhou. Chu Sikong stood next to the Third Master of Wu and stared at everyone with vicious eyes. It seemed that anyone who dared to play tricks and play the city government must be able to see it at a glance.


    Third Master Wu suddenly slapped the table and said, "have you been too comfortable these years? Something happened a little. Look at your embarrassed appearance. I really don''t know how you got into this position in those years. You can''t handle big farts well. I really don''t know what to do with you?"


    An elder stood up to ease the atmosphere and said, "Third Master, you can''t blame them. It''s really that the old monk is too sudden and a little aggressive this time, which makes everyone in a hurry. But now we''ve stabilized our position. Just rest assured."


    "Old Han, don''t be a good man. I don''t know that little 99 in their hearts? During my time in Shanghai, I was neither blind nor deaf. Just asking doesn''t mean I don''t know. There are those who haven''t come today. You all hide your strength and are afraid to consume your own resources?" The Third Master of Wu was polite at first, and finally slapped the table.


    This time, Luo Changgong quickly stood up and said, "adoptive father, we absolutely don''t have such an idea. It''s just that things are too sudden. We don''t have a complete preparation plan and don''t know what to do for a while. We can only wait for you to come back and preside over the overall situation."


    "Fart is in charge of the overall situation. When your interests are involved, you are more anxious than anyone else." Third Master Wu directly rejected Luo Changgong without giving him any face.


    Another adopted son, who is now the most powerful in Hangzhou, Qin Sheng met him when he was in a private club by the West Lake. Now he is in charge of the most famous nightclub in Hangzhou. Luo Changgong introduced Qin Sheng at that time, but they didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng. They chatted with boss Hu and left directly. Yang Deng''s evaluation at that time was very fake.


    His name is Zhao Xi. He likes to wear a suit, no matter in winter or summer


    , for the little girl, that''s the overbearing president''s fan, but for Luo Changgong, who is familiar with him, it''s too pretend.


    Knowing how to judge the situation, Zhao Xi immediately said, "adoptive father, no matter what happened before, now you''ve come back. We''ll just do what you say."


    "Yo, now I know what to say. What about before?" The Third Master of Wu disagreed and said that Zhao Xi disappointed him most this time. Don''t think he really took these words seriously.


    Zhao Xi immediately dared not speak. Everyone could see that his adoptive father was really angry this time. Just don''t get into trouble. The province will be liquidated at that time.


    When no one spoke, the Third Master Wu continued, "OK, the wings have grown hard. Don''t forget how you have them today. I''ll get them back as I give them to you. From today on, if anyone dares to do so again, be careful that I''ll make you feel overwhelmed at that time."


    All the people said that they listened to the Third Master Wu''s command and went all out to deal with the old monk.


    After finishing this matter, the Third Master of Wu came to "Sikong, it has been arranged over there. We should almost start"


    "It has been arranged. I just don''t know whether the old monk will give face or not?" The monk Wu Yanhuan said that if we had the chance to invite the monk Wu Yanhuan to the banquet tonight, we would not be able to solve the matter. In fact, we would like to show our respect to the monk Wu Yanhuan. At the same time, we would not be able to take the initiative to treat him to the banquet, There''s no need for such a big fight. If you''re not going to stop, don''t blame us for being serious. It depends on who gives up.


    Third Master Wu sneered, "if he doesn''t give face, don''t blame me. It''s not polite. Everyone''s eight immortals cross the sea to show their powers. It depends on who has great skills."


    "Well, there''s no news there at present. I''m afraid it''s hanging," Chu Sikong said silently.


    Third Master Wu waved and said, "whether he will come or not is his business. Whether I will go or not is my business. Let''s be ourselves. Even if we really want to tear our face at that time, we won''t let outsiders say anything bad."


    "Well, then I understand," Chu Sikong thought.


    At this time, the Third Master of Wu looked at Luo Changgong below and asked, "Changgong, how was the investigation? Was Qu Huanxi hurt by us?"


    Luo Changgong hurriedly said, "adoptive father, I''ve checked the whole thing. It''s definitely not our side. I''ve never heard of such a big noise. It must be the old monk''s fault on purpose."


    "Then I''ll know," said third Master Wu silently. What''s the matter with the old monk? It''s really bothering him this time. Don''t make him anxious. He doesn''t care about things in Shanghai. He will never die with the old monk.


    When the time was almost up, Uncle Wu slowly got up and said, "Yang Deng and Changgong accompany me to the banquet. Others will follow the plan formulated today, especially in other parts of the province. If anyone makes another mistake, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship."


    The crowd nodded one after another, and then got up to send Uncle Wu away from the courtyard. Zhao Xi didn''t forget to look at Luo Changgong more when he left. This man is now a popular man with his adoptive father, and I don''t know how he was suddenly so favored by his adoptive father.


    At that time, his biggest threat was Wu Yongchuan, the eldest brother. After all, the relationship between the Wu family and his adoptive father can not be compared with anyone here. Who knows that Wu Yongchuan tried to die and eventually lost all his previous achievements and became a useless man. Since then, his status has soared. I thought he was very likely to take over the shift in the future. I didn''t expect to kill another Luo Changgong now, This gave him a sense of crisis again, and Zhao Xi couldn''t help it


    I''m thinking about how to get rid of the threat of Luo Changgong.


    In a hotel box near Meijiawu, where Qin Sheng had been here at the beginning, Cao Dana hosted a group of leaders and friends. Third Master Wu also booked the place here today, but it was eight o''clock, and the old monk still didn''t show up and didn''t even have a phone call.


    "Adoptive father, there is still no movement over there. Do we have to wait?" Luo Changgong is already a little impatient. The old monk really went too far this time and won''t give him any face.


    Third Master Wu said coldly, "don''t wait. Let''s eat by ourselves. The food in this house is pretty good. I haven''t been here for several years."


    Luo Changgong was relieved to hear this and immediately arranged for the waiter to serve the dishes, but everyone could see that his adoptive father was in a bad mood.


    Third Master Wu muttered to himself, "old monk, Qu Fuye, you really didn''t disappoint me. It''s interesting and interesting. I''ll be serious with you this time."


    Third Master Wu has made up his mind. He has never been ignored like this. The old monk has challenged his bottom line this time, so he really has to fight.


    We can let go of the matter of returning to Shanghai, but we can''t just let go of the alliance with the Yan Family and the Xue family. We can''t guarantee that we have to rely on these companies for help later, so we still have to keep an eye on Shanghai.


    "Sikong, how are the days in Shanghai?" After coming back, Uncle Wu didn''t care about Shanghai. After all, there are a lot of things to deal with in Hangzhou. Especially when he met some big men, he wanted to find out where the old monk came from. And he had been waiting to find him there, but he didn''t expect to come back for a few days.


    Chu Sikong said, "the Xue family and the Gu family have sent people to Shanghai, but there is no news. They are almost staying in the hospital. The same is true for the Yan family. The second uncle Yan has now woke up and the Yan family is more calm. However, in the evening, I heard that a man came to Beijing and contacted the three families at the same time. My identity should be very different."


    "From Beijing?" Third Master Wu frowned slightly and said, "have you contacted us?"


    Chu Sikong shook his head and said, "no"


    Third Master Wu intuitively felt something was wrong and subconsciously said, "it should be the big people behind these companies. It seems that we are a little too anxious to leave Shanghai."


    "Did they have a problem with us, so they didn''t contact us?" Chu Sikong frowned and asked.


    The Third Master of Wu was lost in thought and didn''t speak. He didn''t make a statement on this matter until the end. The worst result may be so, but the Third Master of Wu didn''t care about it.


    After dinner, Uncle Wu was in a bad mood all the way back to the independent courtyard. It seemed that everything was not as good as he wanted recently. He hadn''t felt this for many years. Uncle Wu''s mood began to be a little messy.


    When he was about to get to the door of the independent courtyard, Third Master Wu received a call from the old mother of Wu Yongchuan, saying that he wanted to do things for the old brother, hoping that he could take time to attend in Haining. At the same time, she also wanted to talk to him about something.


    Third Master Wu is now entangled in all kinds of trifles. He wanted to refuse directly. He really doesn''t have time to go to Haining, but after all, the phone call is from the old sister-in-law, and he can have today thanks to the help of the Wu family. Although Wu Yongchuan finally betrayed him, one thing belongs to one thing.


    The Third Master of Wu hesitated for a long time and finally nodded and agreed. Haining was relatively close. It took only one day to go back and forth, so it should be a distraction.


    Over there, Wu Yongchuan, sitting next to his old mother, was overwhelmed with excitement after hearing the answer determined by Third Master Wu. It was over.


    Baidu search volume Bayi Chinese network ��. No advertising words

 Chapter 763

    Wu Yongchuan took great pains for this matter. He has been busy preparing this matter in Haining these days. Wu Yongchuan has no spectrum in his heart for fear that his adoptive father may refuse. At that time, it will be empty. After all, his adoptive father has done a lot of things recently. It is said that he has returned to Hangzhou. It seems that the pressure on the old monk is relatively great.


    Wu Yongchuan is not sure whether the old monk''s sudden attack on his adoptive father is related to Qin Sheng. If there is a relationship with Qin Sheng, can Qin Sheng reduce the pressure slightly, so that the adoptive father is more likely to agree.


    However, Wu Yongchuan is not easy to ask Qin Sheng. He is also worried about Qin Sheng''s doubts about his ability. Finally, he can only harden his head and ask his old mother to make this call, because he knows the feelings of his adoptive father to his mother. Otherwise, if he makes this call, his adoptive father will refuse without hesitation, which is his only chance.


    Fortunately, his adoptive father didn''t refuse, but he agreed, which made Wu Yongchuan overjoyed. He was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time, which means that his hard days are coming to an end and will usher in the peak of his life again. How can he be unhappy?


    "Your adoptive father has promised," Wu Yongchuan''s old mother said after hanging up the phone.


    Wu Yongchuan restrained his inner excitement and said, "Mom, I heard it. I''m ready at home. When do you think we''ll go back to Haining?"


    "I won''t worry about it if you arrange it, but if I make it clear to your adoptive father this time, don''t let him down again in the future," the old mother said painstakingly. As Wu Yongchuan''s mother, she naturally knows what the son has been worrying about. The gap in status is very difficult to accept, so he has fallen so much over the years.


    Wu Yongchuan naturally vowed, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let you down, nor will I let my adoptive father down."


    This is the truth and won''t disappoint the old mother. That''s because Wu Yongchuan is about to return to his former position. Who dares to despise him again at that time, and he will return to the glory of the Wu family at that time. Don''t let the adoptive father down. That''s why he can come to this step. It''s all forced by the adoptive father. Why have I changed my mind and you still ignore my existence? Don''t blame me for taking risks.


    After chatting with his old mother, Wu Yongchuan couldn''t wait to return to his study and took the lead in dialing Chang Baji. He bluntly said that he had something important to discuss with Qin Sheng and had to talk to Qin Sheng himself. Chang Baji frowned slightly and didn''t easily agree. He just asked, "how important are you sure?"


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t want to talk nonsense and said bluntly, "it''s a major event related to the life and death of Third Master Wu."


    Hearing this, Chang Baji wondered if Wu Yongchuan really found an opportunity. This time, he didn''t refuse again. He directly told Wu Yongchuan Qin Sheng''s number and asked Wu Yongchuan to report to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Yongsheng didn''t answer the phone twice in a row, but Qin Yongsheng didn''t answer it for long.


    Qin Sheng came home early today. It''s hard to be so calm these two days. Qin Sheng will work at ease. If the storm comes, he won''t have this opportunity.


    After connecting the phone, before Qin Sheng spoke, Wu Yongchuan over there couldn''t wait to say, "Qin Shao, I''m Wu Yongchuan. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Qin Sheng is watching TV with Lin su. The couple are very gentle these days. After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng immediately gets up and releases Lin Su, indicating that he wants to answer the phone in the study. Lin Su has no doubt. From Qin Sheng''s expression, we can see that there should be something important.


    After entering the study, Qin Sheng said, "boss Wu, you can talk about anything."


    Qin Sheng was not surprised that the phone Wu Yongchuan gave himself should have been taken from Chang Baji or Bao fan, not to mention that he had said there was something important.


    "I have found the opportunity. Now it depends on your strength. If Qin Sheng has enough strength, his death will come," Wu Yongchuan said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "what opportunity?"


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly threw out the whole Bureau he designed, especially in the end, he personally asked his mother to call, how did the Third Master Wu agree, and so on.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was shocked. He really underestimated Wu Yongchuan. Wu Yongchuan can do such things. This guy is really cruel. He does everything to achieve his goal. Fortunately, they are allies rather than opponents. Otherwise, it''s a little terrible. No wonder Third Master Wu has never dared to trust him again. His ambition is not ordinary.


    "Don''t worry, boss Wu. You''ve finished what you should do and leave the rest to us," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice. It''s really the best opportunity for them. It depends on whether they can grasp it.


    Wu Yongchuan is still a little worried. If he has this strength, he absolutely does not need anyone to intervene. He can solve his adoptive father himself, but he has no strength now and can only place his hope on others.


    "The day after tomorrow, he will go to Haining ancestral home. It should be very late after he finishes the business of worship that day. At that time, I will try to find a way to let him stay in the ancestral home for one night. If he agrees to stay, the rest will be yours. I will send you the drawings of the ancestral home. Whether it works or not depends on you." Wu Yongchuan has made all the plans, The most important thing is to see the strength of Qin Sheng.


    Wu Yongchuan followed and said, "if he doesn''t stay, he may be in trouble. We have to think of other countermeasures, especially the pressure on the old monk recently. I''m afraid he will go directly back to Hangzhou."


    "Old monk? You''re worried about the old monk. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Wu Yongchuan said happily, "sure enough, the old monk''s business has something to do with you. I guessed it long ago. It''s easy to do now. As long as the old monk reduces the pressure, he should stay. My mother still has something to say to him."


    "Just wait for my news," Qin Sheng said meaningfully. Next, he will communicate with the old monk shore. He can temporarily stop the offensive against the Third Master Wu, or throw a smoke bomb and say that he can reconcile as long as he spends these days.


    Having finished what should be said, Wu Yongchuan said nervously, "I hope everything goes well."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Yongchuan''s mood is still difficult to calm down. If he fails this time, he is really not far from death. His adoptive father will certainly not let him go, so this time he gambles on his family and life. He can only win but not lose.


    In the villa of Jiuxi rose garden in Hangzhou, the old monk is playing Tai Chi in the yard. It''s so late and so elegant. It can be seen that the old monk is in a good mood recently.


    It''s a nice day today. It''s not very muggy at night. After the old monk played Tai Chi, the servant immediately handed him a towel to wipe his sweat. After wiping his sweat, the old monk sat down and drank herbal tea, listening to Yuan Ke and Wu Qingfeng report to him on the developments of these days.


    "Adoptive father, I really don''t see Third Master Wu. Are we a little noisy this time? It''s said that many people have opinions on us." Yuan Ke said carefully. Even he didn''t think why his adoptive father''s determination was so great this time.


    The old monk said impolitely, "you still need to teach me these things? If you want to see me, I''ll see you long ago. It''s already this time. There''s no need to meet again. It''s estimated that if you can''t talk a few words, you have to fight."


    "What the adoptive father said is that there is no turning back. We all force the opposite side to this point. There is no possibility of reconciliation at all. It''s better not to do it all the time." Wu Qingfeng agreed very wisely. He knew what the adoptive father wanted to do, so he followed his adoptive father.


    Yuan Ke was disgusted with Wu Qingfeng''s flattery. He frowned and said, "adoptive father, I heard that third Master Wu held his thigh in Shanghai. We really drove him crazy. He might lose a lot on our side."


    "Wu Laosan has a big man who supports him, don''t I? Do you really think I''m just looking for a reason to fire? You think I''m too simple. When have I done a loss making business these years?" The old monk snorted coldly.


    Wu Qingfeng immediately said, "what the adoptive father said is, I guessed it long ago. You must be prepared, adoptive father. We just need to do it."


    "Don''t worry, Wu Laosan''s good days have come to an end. These days are nothing at all. The price you pay will double your profits at that time. Just wait," the old monk said casually. Anyway, he didn''t disclose too much, which just makes them more confident.


    Yuan Ke was puzzled. Where did his adoptive father come from? Is there really something he didn''t know?


    At this time, the old housekeeper hurriedly ran out with the phone and said, "Sir, there''s a phone over there."


    The old monk, the old housekeeper of the way of nature, said who was there. It was very serious. As a result, the mobile phone went into the villa and said, "keep busy, don''t let there be a chance to breathe."


    "Don''t worry about your adoptive father," Wu Qingfeng nodded, but yuan Ke didn''t speak, because he felt that the call might be from a big man who supported your adoptive father''s action, but he didn''t know who it was. If yuan Shengke knew this character, he might lose his chin.


    After the old monk returned to the villa, he called Qin Sheng back and soon got through, because Qin Sheng had been waiting for the old monk to call back in his study.


    After the phone was connected, Qin Sheng said directly, "Lord Qu, you can stop there."


    "What? I''m afraid there''s too much noise here?" The old monk half joked that as long as he made a choice, he was not afraid to pay any price. Moreover, the purpose of this time was very clear.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "no, because the Third Master Wu is dying. I need your help."


    In a word, the old monk understood in an instant. It seems that Qin Sheng has other plans

 Chapter 764

    In order to enable his grandson to succeed smoothly and maintain the current status of the Qu family, the old monk made a second big bet this time. All kinds of worst results were thought of and countermeasures were taken at the same time.


    The old monk and third Master Wu made different choices, which must be different results in the end, but unlike Third Master Wu, who was so hesitant, as long as he made a choice, he would go down without hesitation, because his purpose was clearer than third Master Wu.


    These events that happened during this time are enough to see the spirit of the old monk, and to say nothing about Wu San Ye''s all-out war, and at the same time refused all the people around Wu San, including Wu San ye, who had no face to face, not to mention how many big men wanted to mediate in the play. Anyone can see that if the old monk does this, he will hurt the enemy and lose 8000. However, the old monk does not shrink back. He let Qin Sheng see his sincerity and give Qin Sheng the help within his maximum ability. In this way, Qin Sheng can repay him in the same way and change his heart. The old monk is very wise.


    Now, Qin Sheng suddenly called to inform him that he could stop. The old monk subconsciously thought that Qin Sheng and third Master Wu had also reconciled, but then he overturned this idea. Since he chose Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng and third Master Wu would not have the possibility of reconciliation. Then Qin Sheng had other plans. Sure enough, the following sentence of Qin Sheng gave the answer.


    Third Master Wu is dying? This sentence is not simple. It seems that Qin Sheng has made a big plan. As for Qin Sheng''s need for his help, the old monk is not surprised. As long as Qin Sheng speaks, he will certainly help. The more he helps Qin Sheng, the greater the return of Qin Sheng in the future.


    The old monk is in the study. The old housekeeper keeps the door and doesn''t let anyone in. Qin Sheng is also in the study, but he just doesn''t want to disturb Lin Su''s watching TV.


    After the old monk regained his consciousness, he asked, "come on, what new plans do you have here? I still say that, go all out."


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "Lord Qu, what you have done during this time has made me trust enough, so I won''t sell off. My new plan is to kill third Lord Wu. Unfortunately, there are not enough people, so I can only ask you for help."


    The old monk was shocked. Maybe that''s why Qin Sheng said that Wu Laosan was dying. He frowned slightly and said, "kill Wu Laosan? How sure are you?"


    "As long as everything is carried out according to the plan, I''m 70% sure and 30% uncertain, but I''ll try it anyway. As long as the Third Master Wu is dead, we don''t have to toss about so much," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    "Since there are so many old monks, you just tell me that you don''t need to cooperate with me."


    "I don''t need many soldiers but good ones. I don''t need many people. I only need two or three top experts. I think Lord Qu is not short of them. That''s why I ask you," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng''s later words must be joking. The old monk has operated for so many years and has never lost to the Third Master Wu. How can he not have the role of pressing the bottom of the box? Otherwise, how can he do so resolutely this time and force the other side to retreat step by step.


    "If you want to say more than ten or twenty, I can''t find so many, but I still have two or three. When to use them, you can tell them directly." the old monk said with confidence. He had already thought out the candidate.


    Qin Sheng also said, "the sooner the better. Try to get to Shanghai tonight. At the same time, I hope they don''t leak the news. At that time, they will listen to my arrangement. What do you think, Mr. Qu?"


    The "proper" old monk is also so straightforward. He naturally knows what to do. It matters a lot and there must be no mistakes.


    After this matter was settled, Qin Sheng thought of another thing Wu Yongchuan said, and said, "Lord Qu, there''s another thing you need to cooperate with?"


    The old monk said casually, "just open your mouth, we are allies now. Don''t be so polite."


    Qin Sheng seemed casual but said seriously, "in fact, it''s very simple. You can stop here now, just as you said to Lord Qu just now, and then cooperate to play a play for third Lord Wu, saying that you should consider the possibility of reconciliation with him. As for how to say, Lord Qu is free."


    "I see what you mean. This is to win more opportunities for your plan," the old monk said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng replied without denying, "yes, as long as this is the way, Third Master Wu is more likely to jump into the Bureau I set for him. At that time, Lord Qu just needs to wait for my good news."


    "Well, I hope everything goes well on your side," the old monk said with a smile.


    One phone call, the two sides finalized everything. The situation about Third Master Wu has become a fixed number. Hangzhou and Shanghai are linked. As long as Third Master Wu dares to go to Haining, there may be no return.


    Qin Sheng hung up and went back to the living room to watch TV. Lin Su didn''t ask what was going on. He just curled up in Qin Sheng''s arms again and continued to watch TV as if nothing had happened.


    The old monk over there was busy. After all, Qin Sheng''s plan had changed and he had to rearrange it, so he asked, "have yuan Ke and Qingfeng left?"


    The old housekeeper nodded faintly, "I just left, I should not have gone far."


    "Call them back and I have something to arrange." the old monk ordered without doubt. Yuan Ke and Li Qingfeng are his core backbone and the most hardworking this time. However, Yuan Ke seems to have some resistance, but Li Qingfeng goes all out to please him.


    The old monk saw many things in his eyes, but he just didn''t say it. As for what kind of role everyone is, he has a steelyard in his heart. He can weigh several kilograms and several Liang clearly. Otherwise, what if the situation of Third Master Wu happens in the future?


    Before long, Yuan Ke and Li Qingfeng returned to the old monk''s villa again. This time, the old monk met them in the study. When they received the phone, they were a little puzzled. They had just left. It must not be a small matter. If it was a small matter, it would be arranged in the phone. It should be a big matter to be so anxious.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Qingfeng took the lead in asking.


    The old monk looked at the two confidants and frowned, "the plan has changed. All the things you have just arranged can be overturned. You will inform me in a moment and stop all the actions against Third Master Wu from tonight."


    After hearing this, Li Qingfeng was even more puzzled. He frowned and asked, "adoptive father, what''s going on? The situation is very good. How can he stop suddenly?"


    Yuan Ke was overjoyed after hearing this, so he didn''t have to continue to consume their strength. Although they suppressed the Third Master Wu, they didn''t lose much. They offended many people and owed a lot of human debt. It''s hard to calculate this account.


    "Adoptive father, are those big people behind us dissatisfied with us recently, or do they have other plans?" Yuan Ke guessed.


    The old monk glared at Yuan Ke and said, "these are not things you worry about. All you have to do is what I arranged you to do. Don''t do things beyond the scope. Some things are not what I can guess."


    Yuan Ke quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, adoptive father, I know I''m wrong."


    Li Qingfeng is secretly happy. Yuan Ke has been a little inflated recently. He is against his adoptive father everywhere. Don''t you know to keep a low profile? Let him do what his adoptive father wants to do. Anyway, everything is supported by his adoptive father. Why do you worry so much? You really think you are the boss?


    The old monk followed closely and said, "Qingfeng, contact Uncle Wu tomorrow and say I''m going to reconcile with him. As for when to meet, I''ll think about it."


    Li Qingfeng was surprised and said, "well, adoptive father, you really want to reconcile. You just rejected Third Master Wu. It''s estimated that third Master Wu will be very angry."


    The old monk disagreed and said, "when it''s time to reconcile, we should reconcile as long as we can negotiate. After all, what we want is only interests. If Third Master Wu is willing to give it, why don''t we reconcile?"


    Li Qingfeng echoed, "adoptive father, you''re right. I''ll contact there in a minute."


    "All right, there''s nothing wrong. You can go now. Remember to inform everyone. If anyone doesn''t obey, don''t blame me for getting angry." the old monk said loudly. His prestige in this circle is much better than that of Third Master Wu in their circle.


    Yuan Ke and Li Qingfeng came and went in a hurry, so they left the villa again. After walking out of the door, Li Qingfeng asked casually, "old yuan, what''s the matter with you? It''s only half an hour before and after. The contrast between adoptive father is a little big."


    In any case, Yuan Ke was very satisfied with his adoptive father''s decision. Li Qingfeng was somewhat lost. He had a series of plans. This action against Third Master Wu can not only make him score a lot in front of his adoptive father, but also improve his status in the future. At the same time, he can make profits for himself here. As for how to make profits, that''s his business.


    "It is estimated that it has something to do with the phone. It should be the big man said by his adoptive father," yuan keruo thought.


    Li Qingfeng frowned and said, "you say, what kind of big man can influence the decision of his adoptive father?"


    "Do you want to know? I also want to know, but it''s doomed that we can''t touch it. Maybe one day we will know," Yuan Ke shook his head and smiled bitterly. They have to continue to work hard. This society is a pyramid. We can only climb up all the time, or we will suffer obediently.


    After that, Yuan Ke took the lead in saying hello and getting into the driveway, "I''ll go first. Take your time."


    After Yuan Ke left, Li Qingfeng thought for a moment and didn''t figure out anything. Finally, he didn''t bother to think about these things.


    In Shanghai, Bao fan has been followed by the thin man for several days. In order to completely eliminate this danger, Qin Sheng sent Yang Daniu, so Bao fan and Yang Daniu set up a game like this.


    Tonight is the closing time

 Chapter 765

    The man who followed Bao fan was no one else. It was Huang Jin who gave Feng he a ticket to complete the task within a week. Feng he may have forgotten it. After all, the Yan Family''s attention was not here this time, but Huang Jin still followed Bao fan, and was bound to find an opportunity to get rid of Huang Jin.


    However, Bao fan is no longer so careless. During this period, Bao fan can be said to be careful and careful. He is afraid that being found an opportunity by his opponent will be unfavorable to him. Now he knows how important he is to Qin Sheng, and Lord Qin has explained an important thing to him.


    Therefore, when he found that he was followed by the old acquaintance, Bao fan reported to Qin Sheng. This is the personal protection of Yang Daniu these days. Of course, Yang Daniu is in the dark and his target is the man.


    There is an open park near the villa where Bao fan lives. Bao fan takes a walk in it every day these nights, but it is closely protected by several bodyguards. The time is uncertain. Sometimes after work, sometimes in the late morning, it is regarded as decompression and relaxation.


    Tonight, Bao fan came home from a liquor store and passed the park. As usual, he asked the driver to stop at the roadside of the park. After he got off, he was ready to walk into the park. Several bodyguards wanted to go with him. Bao fan waved to the bodyguards to wait here. Then he walked into the park alone.


    Bao fan is very clear that the man hiding in the dark is staring at him. I think he already knows that this is a great opportunity. He is expected to be eager to follow him into the park. If he is a powerful character, he may have found out the situation in the park long ago and just wait for such an opportunity.


    As Bao fan thought, not long after he got off the bus, Huang Jin, not far away, took advantage of the night to enter the park from another place, and then quietly touched Bao fan.


    It''s late at night. Even in summer, there aren''t many people in the park. The elderly have gone home to rest. Young people prefer to go to the disco to drink. Who wants to walk around the park? It''s estimated that there are only a few pairs of young couples who have fun.


    Bao fan walked leisurely. After so many years of wandering in the Jianghu, he can still act. What''s more, it''s a big play originally designed?


    Bao fan walked straight along the lake, took a break when passing by the bench, and then smoked a cigarette. He didn''t worry about whether the man followed him, so he didn''t look back and so on, because after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Yang Daniu also took action. At the same time, he told him that the man was near him, but he was more cautious and didn''t do it all the time.


    This is respect for the opponent. Otherwise, if you are found to be flawed, the fish will not take the bait again. It will be in vain tonight.


    After a short rest by the lake, Bao fan went to the more remote woods over there. Where he had arranged a confidant to accompany him in the opposite play, similar to the secret joint between the two sides here, so as to explain why he came here at night.


    When passing through the grove, it was not surprising that one or two young couples were startled. They got up in a hurry and left swearing. Bao fan was not surprised about this. When he was young, he also entered the grove. Who would let the poor have no money to eat, let alone open a house.


    Bao fan has a deep memory of this experience, because the woman who accompanied him was his first girlfriend, who had been accompanying him for four years. Finally, she chose a middle-class family to get married, and the man''s parents arranged a decent job for her. The man treated her better than he treated her. At least she didn''t have to suffer any more with him.


    Since then, Bao fan, who was stimulated, chose to work hard. That was the most dynamic time in his life. At the beginning, he hated his first girlfriend and abandoned her. Later, after going through too many things, Bao fan didn''t hate at all, and everything was bearish and understood. On the contrary, he thanked the first girlfriend who had been with him for four years, because she gave him her best youth, but he didn''t cherish it and didn''t work hard. Why should she continue to suffer with him? Why can''t she choose a better life? That''s too selfish.


    Later, Bao fan met the bole Qin Chang''an of life. From then on, his life embarked on the express road and began to go straight ahead. It was smooth sailing. However, after he liked a woman again, he never let her suffer any more. This woman is his wife now.


    If you like a woman, you should let her live better and give her the minimum living and material conditions, so that you can be worthy of your own love and her. That''s true love. After all, life is not just like.


    This is a patriarchal society. Men have many advantages in this society. Why should she accompany you through hardships? It''s her choice to accompany you through hardships. She doesn''t want to accompany you through hardships. Don''t hate him.


    These are all previous stories. Bao fan has long stopped thinking about these things. After walking to the depths of the woods, his confidant is already waiting for him there. Bao fan whispered a few words with him and gave him a file bag. The confidant left with something and didn''t forget to look around to see if anyone was there.


    After the confidant left, Bao fan waited a little longer and left enough preparation time for the man and Yang Daniu before he planned to leave.


    When he turned around, he saw the man five meters away without accident. He didn''t miss this opportunity and finally chose to appear at this time. Bao fan was very frightened and said, "who are you?"


    As Bao fan guessed, after knowing Bao fan''s life rhythm, Huang Jin has checked the terrain here and so on. He has followed for so many days and determined that only here is the only opportunity, so he has been waiting for the opportunity, but he didn''t expect to catch it.


    When Bao fan refused the protection of the bodyguard and walked into the park, Huang Jin was overjoyed. However, he was very cautious and kept a distance from Bao fan for fear of fraud. After all, he was careful to sail for ten thousand years, so he followed for half an hour. Huang Jin was completely relieved until he saw Bao fan connect with the strange man. The opportunity he had to wait for finally came.


    After the strange man left, Huang Jin still didn''t choose to start. After repeatedly determining the surrounding environment, Huang Jin didn''t appear until Bao fan was ready to leave.


    For him, tonight is the time of Bao fan''s death. Bao fan''s skill is definitely not his opponent. He has this confidence and strength. He also promises to win Bao fan in a short time and leave here quietly without leaving any trace. After all, he has done this kind of thing many times.


    Huang Jin didn''t speak, but walked forward step by step. Bao fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He asked again, "who are you?"


    At this time, Huang Jin said, "President Bao, you forgot me so quickly? You escaped that night. You don''t have such luck today."


    "It''s you," Bao Fan said in surprise.


    Huang Jin didn''t know who Bao fan recognized him. He replied without concealment, "yes, it''s me. It''s your time to die. Die."


    With that, Huang Jin accelerated and rushed to Bao fan. Bao fan was neither stupid nor stupid. He turned and ran out of the woods, waiting for Daniel yang to come out halfway.


    Huang Jin was calm and excited. He promised Feng he could solve Bao fan in a week. Now there are only two days left in a week. He thought he might not have a chance, but he didn''t expect Bao fan to give him such a chance. As long as he won Bao fan, he knew what kind of reward he would get, which is definitely much more than what Qian Tong and his apprentice got last time, Similarly, this also proves himself. If anything happens to the Yan Family in the future, he must be the first to think of.


    Huang Jin saw that Bao fan wanted to run away. How could he run away like this? If Bao fan ran away, how could he explain it when he went back? So Huang Jin rushed to Bao fan again. Just as he was about to be approached by Bao fan, Huang Jin suddenly intuitively felt the smell of danger. He had no time to think. Subconsciously, he leaned aside with instinct and rolled to the side in embarrassment. Only then did he see a strange man suddenly killed from the tree, hit him from the sky and almost attacked him.


    "Who are you?" This time it''s Huang Jin''s turn to ask.


    Bao fan, who had already run out, stood there and snorted coldly, "I really thought I would give you a chance, someone who has been waiting for you for a long time? I just set up a game for you. I wanted to be an old fox like you, but I didn''t expect you to be easily fooled. I didn''t expect you to be too eager to kill me, so I had the chance tonight."


    Huang Jin was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the Falcon would be pecked in the eye by the Falcon all year round. It seems that the situation is not good tonight. He was afraid that Bao fan had other backhands and subconsciously wanted to slip away. He was afraid that there was no firewood to burn in the green mountain, so he couldn''t stay here.


    At this meeting, Huang Jin knows why he was deceived. He was too anxious to consider too many unknown factors, and has promised Feng He to complete the task. Now the deadline of one week is getting closer and closer. If he missed the opportunity tonight, he may really have no chance. That''s why he took the risk.


    He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. This is his first solo action.


    Who knows?


    Obviously, Huang Jin''s luck is not very good. Bao fan has prepared a powerful opponent for him tonight, Daniel Yang.


    The last time Yang Daniu dealt with Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, he was more or less talented and successfully completed the task. Unlike Chang Baji, there are still some twists and turns. Yang Daniu can show his strength tonight.


    Huang Jin realized that the situation was wrong. He didn''t dare to risk himself any more. Subconsciously, he was ready to leave, but Yang Daniu didn''t give him a chance at all and sneered, "do you want to escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Daniu had rushed to Huang Jin. They were very close. It was impossible for Huang Jin to escape. Then he had to fight to the death. Only by solving this opponent can he leave smoothly. After all, Huang Jin still had confidence in his own power.


    So a big war began

 Chapter 766

    Among the men invited by Feng He, Huang Jin has the strongest strength, but Huang Jin''s luck doesn''t seem to be good. The task of Qian Tong''s apprentice is Hao Lei. They finished the task without effort and let Hao Lei lie down in the hospital bed. Now, Feng he is more and more in favor of them.


    Huang Jin has never had a chance to make a move. Previously, he was reluctant to make a move easily, but now he is a little anxious and wants to prove himself. Unfortunately, when he made a move, he met Yang Daniu, who is more powerful. Who can get out of here alive today?


    The distance between the two sides is very close, and the strength is not simple. Huang Jin can''t escape easily. His intuition tells him that the opponent is very strong, so he can only choose close combat.


    Yang Daniu always likes to attack each other. Unless he is really inferior in skill, he will choose to defend. When he rushes to Huang Jin again, Yang Daniu directly kicks Huang Jin back a few steps, and the last foot is directly kicked on the nearby tree. The poplar with a big bowl is rustled by his kick, but Yang Daniu has no feeling at all, It shows how hard the bone has been.


    After Huang Jin retreated a few steps, he suddenly turned over and stepped on a nearby tree. He didn''t advance but retreated with this help. He punched Yang Daniu directly in the face. Yang Daniu didn''t hurry and dodged. At the same time, he punched Huang Jin under the ribs. If there is a slow shot, you can see the ferocity of the two high hands when they fight. Their boxing style is like thunder. As long as they hit, they will be seriously injured.


    Huang Jin is not a simple generation. After experiencing the initial panic, he has stood firm at this time and grabbed Yang Daniu''s wrist. He was stunned to make it difficult for Yang Daniu to enter half an inch. At the same time, he raised his knee and hit Yang Daniu''s abdomen. Yang Daniu turned to hold Huang Jin''s arm and put it directly on his knee, which failed Huang Jin''s move.


    Both sides come and go, dazzling and dizzying. Bao fan not far away has been stunned. Obviously, this is definitely not the two who fought with him that day, but should be the last. If you fight with him, he may have hung up that day. It''s really lucky.


    Huang Jin''s strength can''t be more than this. It''s his ability to see the moves. He suddenly smashed Yang Daniu''s head with his left rear horizontal elbow. If he was hit, Yang Daniu would be sour.


    Yang Daniu sneered in his heart. He took Huang Jin''s arm with both hands and pressed his knee down. At the same time, he bent down and avoided Huang Jin''s elbow. His elbow almost wiped his hair. He could feel how powerful the power inside was.


    At this time, Yang Daniu suddenly took an unusual road, stepped back and forced his head into Huang Jin''s chest. With a bang, he directly knocked Huang Jin against the tree behind him. They were separated.


    Huang Jin covered his chest and was out of breath. He didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. No wonder he dared to deal with him alone. It seems that he is prepared. It''s hard to have a good game tonight.


    Yang Daniu didn''t give Huang Jin much time to think about. After leaving, he rushed to Huang Jin again. He didn''t want to waste too much time, because there were too many unknown factors. He went straight to Huang Jin like a lightning bolt and hit Huang Jin''s side face with a fist.


    Huang Jin quickly dodged. Yang Daniu''s fist directly hit the tree. The whole tree was trembling with this force, and many leaves were shaken down, but Yang Daniu still seemed to be OK.


    In this way, Yang Daniu chased Huang Jin and attacked continuously. Huang Jin was tired of dealing with it and was looking for opportunities. After Yang Daniu failed, Huang Jin suddenly punched Yang Daniu on the side waist. Yang Daniu resisted with hard strength and fought back without giving in. He punched Huang Jin hard in the abdomen.


    Huang Jin''s face became paler and paler. They shot again almost at the same time. Huang Jin kicked Yang Daniu in the abdomen, while Yang Daniu kicked Huang Jin on the shoulder and flew backward at the same time.


    After Huang Jin fell to the ground, he immediately turned over and realized that if he went on like this, he would not say whether he could kill his opponent. It was estimated that there was a great possibility of staying here, so he turned and prepared to escape without hesitation.


    At this time, Daniel Yang has also got up. Where will he be given such an opportunity? It''s like seeing the cheetah of the prey rush out, bypass a few trees and kick Huang Jin''s back. In this kind of forest, he has an advantage over everyone.


    Huang Jin felt the danger coming from behind and hurriedly dodged. Yang Daniu''s foot failed, but there was no nonsense after landing. Huang Jin was forced to fight with him.


    Since he is the enemy, Yang Daniu will not be polite at all, nor will he hide and pinch, nor will he hide his strength. This is not a duel, but a dead battle. Those who lose may die, and those who win will have a chance to leave alive.


    Huang Jin was enraged, roared, and suddenly his momentum soared. Yang Daniu was forced to defend by losing several punches in a row, and the last punch hit Yang Daniu on the shoulder.


    "Tut tut Tut, is your strength good? It seems that you haven''t come in vain tonight. You haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Show your real skills, or you won''t want to leave here." Yang Daniu said excitedly, like a bloodthirsty vampire.


    Huang Jin is getting darker and darker. Yang Daniu has explained that if he wants to leave alive, he can only kill his opponent, otherwise Yang Daniu won''t let him leave.


    Huang Jin hasn''t been so oppressed for a long time. Since you want to do so, let''s work hard. The big deal is to exchange life for life. Anyway, no one wants to leave easily.


    Therefore, when Huang Jin moves again, almost all of them are deadly moves. An eagle claw tore Yang Daniu''s clothes and left several claw marks on Yang Daniu''s shoulder. When Yang Daniu fails, he is strong. Even in the face of Chang Baji, Yang Daniu doesn''t shrink back, so he doesn''t make Huang Jin better. Two eight trigrams are arranged on Huang Jin''s chest, The corners of Huang Jin''s mouth were bleeding, which was shocking.


    Bao fan over there is trembling. Both sides have a victory or defeat. He is afraid that Yang Daniu will lose. Something big will happen at that time. Therefore, Bao fan has mobilized his bodyguards around the woods. First, no one is allowed to enter to give him enough time. Second, if Daniel Yang loses, he won''t let Huang Jin leave so easily. At that time, Huang Jin must be seriously injured. It''s easy for him to clean up with his bodyguards.


    Qin Sheng in Lujiazui Central Apartment is still with his wife at the moment, but they chat casually from the living room to the master bedroom, but Qin Sheng''s heart is on Bao fan''s side. After Yang Daniu and Huang Jin fight, Bao fan has reported to him and told Qin Sheng that his opponent''s strength is very strong.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. He didn''t know who it was. If he saw it, he would recognize the thin Huang Jin. At that time, it also caused great trouble to Qin Sheng, a particularly dangerous person.


    In the woods, the battle is still going on. Yang Daniu and Huang Jin have their own victories. However, Yang Daniu seems to have the upper hand, and Huang Jin is still struggling to support it. His advantage is his agility and strange moves. If he meets ordinary characters, he may win by surprise, but if he meets Yang Daniu with extensive knowledge and experience, he won''t have an advantage.


    Daniel Yang has traveled far and wide over the years. He has experienced too many things and met too many experts. He has walked through the gate of hell countless times. He has never seen anyone. Huang Jin is still a poor Taoist.


    At this time, Yang Daniu once again took the lead in the sneak attack and succeeded. He punched Huang Jin on the chin, which directly made Huang Jin a little confused. What he got was just that Huang Jin elbowed him on the back. After leaving, Huang Jin had a brief vertigo, but Yang Daniu was nothing. His physical quality was inferior to that of Qin Sheng. It was completely abnormal.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Daniu rushed up and punched Huang Jin''s chest for several consecutive times, breaking Huang Jin''s ribs. Huang Jin''s body was already very thin. At this time, he could not stand the close fight of Yang Daniu and spit out blood directly.


    However, Huang Jin could not just admit defeat. In his panic, he kept fighting back. His two fists hit Yang Daniu in the face and beat out Yang Daniu''s nose blood.


    But this loss is nothing to Yang Daniu. Yang Daniu didn''t care what he was stunned. He took advantage of this opportunity to cause more damage to Huang Jin, making him unable to fight back.


    Huang Jin suddenly roared. He may no longer be able to bear it. His legs soared into the air and directly kicked Yang Daniu on the chest, making Yang Daniu fall out and fall heavily to the ground, and he also fell to the ground and struggled hard.


    Yang Daniu wiped his nose, rubbed his chest, bent down to breathe and adjusted his breathing. He had noticed that Huang Jin was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. Although he suffered a lot of losses today, it was enough to finish the task smoothly.


    Bao fan, who is not far away, is relieved at this time, because he has seen that the victory or defeat seems to be determined. Unless Huang Jin has the ability to connect with the sky, it is absolutely impossible to turn over the game, and Yang Daniu will not give him such a chance.


    Huang Jin finally got up. He knew he couldn''t leave alive, so he chose to stand in place and wait for Yang Daniu''s new round of attack. If he could stand dead, he couldn''t live on his knees. He would never admit defeat.


    Daniel Yang has also adjusted his breathing. His whole face is full of blood and looks terrible. If a beautiful woman accidentally broke into here, she would have been scared crazy and thought it was a ghost.


    Both sides looked into each other''s eyes and understood each other''s meaning. The next second, Yang Daniu rushed over, but Huang Jin had no ability to impact again.


    When Daniel Yang was about to approach Huang Jin, he suddenly soared into the air and flew to Huang Jin''s chest to sprinkle salt on the wound and make him miserable.


    Huang Jin tried hard to block his arms in his chest. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The whole person flew upside down like a broken kite, hit a tree heavily, and then fell to the ground. This time Huang Jin didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    The dust has settled and there is no change.


    Yang Daniu walked slowly to Huangjin. When he came to Huangjin, Yang Daniu bowed slightly and sneered, "your strength is very strong, but it''s a pity to meet me. You can only say that you''re unlucky."


    His ribs were completely broken, his body was fractured and injured in many places, and his chin was broken. Huang Jin couldn''t say a word, but he could read from his eyes that he was unwilling and unwilling to admit defeat.


    Daniel Yang is not in the mood to talk too much with a dead man. Besides, they have no intersection, so he casually said, "I''ll take you on the road."


    With that, Daniel Yang grabbed Huang Jin''s head with both hands, and the injury was full of blood. Huang Jin wanted to raise his arm and continue to resist, because he didn''t want to die, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Daniel Yang made an instant effort and twisted fiercely, which directly broke Huang Jin''s neck, and everything was over.


    Therefore, Huang Jin, who had the strongest strength and the worst luck, died.

 Chapter 767

    The dust finally settled, and there were no more waves.


    Huang Jin estimated that he didn''t understand until he died. How could he die with the strongest strength? That''s for sure, but who makes him inferior to others?


    Daniel Yang has traveled far and wide for so many years. He has seen too many hidden world experts. I don''t know how many times he has passed through the gate of hell. Huang Jin is not an opponent he has never seen, so as long as he goes all out, he can solve Huang Jin, but it won''t be so easy.


    Huang Jin died like this. Yang Daniu was hurt a little bit, but he had to cultivate himself for a few days. Now if there is another expert like Huang Jin, Yang Daniu must not be an opponent. Fortunately, there is only Huang Jin.


    Bao fan, who witnessed the whole process, came over at this time, thumbed up and said, "brother Daniel, you are an eye opener for me today. It''s great. It''s really great. I was worried about you at first. Now I''m relieved."


    Daniel Yang wiped his face and drove in the dark forest. He said with a smile, "Oh, what''s so powerful? He almost died. It''s not easy, but he''s in danger. He''s just lucky."


    "Hahaha, you can''t say that. Luck is also a kind of strength. Anyway, if you win, you''ll win, and if you die, you''ll die," Bao Fan said casually. If Qin Sheng can have such an expert around him, he can also eat less snacks. Coupled with the existence of Chang Baji, at least there will be no great danger.


    At the end of a big war, Yang Daniu was a little exhausted and said slightly tired, "brother Bao, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it, so you don''t have to worry about it. But you helped me get rid of such a big hidden danger. Why should I buy you a drink? Anyway, it''ll be all right. Let''s go and have a drink?" Bao fan offered to invite.


    Daniel Yang said with a smile, "forget it today. When we''re finished, we''ll have a good drink and owe it first."


    Bao fan didn''t insist either. He followed Yang Daniu''s words and said, "OK, I''ll drink it another day."


    After a few words, Yang Daniu said hello and left. First, he went to the uninhabited lake, washed his face, cleaned up the blood, and finally avoided passers-by and left the park.


    Bao fan arranges bodyguards to deal with Huang Jin''s body and blood stains. After everything is over, Bao fan can leave at ease. Otherwise, leaving such a body will be on the news tomorrow. After all, this is Shanghai. You have to pay attention to what you should pay attention to.


    In the dead of night, everything seems like nothing has happened. Only a few people know it. The grove has returned to calm again, but a man has disappeared in the world. I don''t know how many scenes are staged every day. No wonder most people like ordinary life. If so, the world would have been in chaos.


    Qin Sheng is already lying in bed ready to rest. Lin Su curls up in Qin Sheng''s arms, feels Qin Sheng''s heartbeat and breath, listens to Qin Sheng telling her about the trivial things of life, and looks happy and smiling. At this time, Qin Sheng hears that his mobile phone has received a text message. He was waiting for the result there. Subconsciously, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it and found that it was Bao fan, There are only a few simple words on it. Everything is going well.


    Qin Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really good news tonight. It seems that things in Shanghai will come to an end soon. In the end, it''s just how to deal with the big problem of the Yan family.


    Lin Su also felt Qin Sheng''s mood. She turned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s so happy?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t tell her these trifles, but said happily, "daughter-in-law, I''m preparing a big event. It has something to do with you. Do you want to hear?"


    "What big event has something to do with me?" Lin Su said curiously.


    Qin Sheng suddenly hugged Lin Su and said playfully, "I want to have a child with you, preferably a girl."


    Before Lin Su recovered, Qin Sheng kissed Lin su. Lin Su exclaimed that he wanted to struggle, but Qin Sheng''s opponent was soft and let Qin Sheng bully him.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su have never used active contraception, but they haven''t had any accidents for so long. However, they haven''t thought about anything, because if Lin Su is really pregnant, they will choose to be born without hesitation. This is the best gift from God to them.


    One night passed, but the storm in the Yangtze River Delta has not ended yet. Shanghai is a little calm, but Hangzhou has ups and downs. There was a short calm until the old monk took the initiative to calm things down last night, but this is just an illusion. Only the big men behind the scenes know what''s going on.


    As soon as the Third Master Wu finished his morning exercise, Luo Changgong had already run over. His face looked very energetic. He was far less tired than a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" What happened during this period of time made Third Master Wu tired of dealing with it. The following people made him very dissatisfied, so Third Master Wu asked with an unhappy face.


    Luo Changgong was very excited and said, "adoptive father, the old monk finally took the initiative to contact us. Li Qingfeng said that the old monk wanted to find time to talk with you, but the time has not been determined yet. He will inform us when it comes to time."


    "Er..." Third Master Wu''s face changed slightly, obviously surprised. He frowned and said, "are you sure? The old guy refused me last night. Why did he suddenly say so today?"


    Luo Changgong didn''t think much and replied, "adoptive father, I guess the old guy regretted it. Anyway, it stopped there since last night and there was no news. This should be their sincerity."


    "The old guy didn''t say when to meet?" The Third Master of Wu doesn''t believe it. It''s not that he is suspicious, but that he must be careful. Neither side is a vegetarian.


    Luo Changgong replied truthfully, "Li Qingfeng said that the old guy is still thinking about it, but just these two days, he will inform us at that time."


    "Well," Third Master Wu nodded silently, and then guessed what the old monk meant. He didn''t think the old thing would be so simple. Otherwise, what would he do with such a big noise?


    Luo Changgong asked, "adoptive father, what should we do?"


    "Since the old guy said so, we''ll believe him once and respond to all changes with the same. If you inform us, we can prepare as much as we can, but don''t take the initiative to attack. If the old guy plays tricks, we''ll fight back at that time," Third Master Wu ordered.


    After hearing this, Luo Changgong nodded and said, "OK, adoptive father, I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    After Luo Changgong left, Uncle Wu sat in the living room and still pondered the meaning of the old monk. To tell the truth, he was still unwilling to fight with the old monk. Especially at this time, if he could compromise, he would compromise, so that things in Shanghai could continue. When Shanghai was stable, it was not too late for him to avenge the old monk.


    In short, the Third Master of Wu remembered this matter to the old monk. He will never forget it. He is not such a person.


    In Shanghai, Yan Chaozong didn''t expect Xu Xingwei to contact him suddenly. After all, he just met him last night, but anyway, Yan Chaozong obediently left Sheshan and came to the city. He didn''t dare not give face to eldest son Xu.


    Now, it''s not easy to get online with Mr. Xu. Naturally, Yan Chaozong will not miss such an opportunity. If he can get familiar with Xu Xingwei because of this thing, he will have more opportunities to contact in the future, and the return will be not simple at that time.


    The place where the two sides met was a cafe in Jing''an. Most of them were literary and artistic young people, and the environment looked very literary and artistic. These urban white-collar workers read, painted, talked and laughed, and enjoyed the leisure time of afternoon tea. Yan Chaozong didn''t know why Xu Xingwei chose here. Is this eldest son Xu still a literary and artistic young man in his heart?


    Xu Xingwei is still alone. He didn''t deliberately choose to be here. Instead, he visited an old man who has a family relationship nearby in the afternoon. The old man has retired from Beijing for many years and has lived in Shanghai for many years. Although he retired at a low level, he is in an important Department, so he has a lot of contacts with the Xu family over the years, In particular, one of his sons is now in charge of a large province in the north. Xu Xingwei is likely to go to the province where the big man is located to experience in the future. Since he has come to Shanghai, of course, he should take the initiative to visit.


    The old man is very satisfied with Xu Xingwei. Just as song Hesheng is satisfied with many old men, they have already shown their strength. Therefore, the relevant family members are naturally willing to cultivate and pave the way. Who doesn''t want them to go further in the future, which will bring benefits to them sooner or later.


    When Yan Chaozong found Xu Xingwei, he said hello and sat down directly. He smiled and said, "how did Xu Shao choose such a place? Is Xu Shao also a young man of literature and art?"


    Of course, Yan Chaozong was joking, but he didn''t want to make the atmosphere too embarrassing. After all, he had no confidence in Xu Xingwei, so that the atmosphere could be relaxed and test Xu Xingwei''s attitude towards him.


    Xu Xingwei was naturally not angry. He was very easygoing and said, "I didn''t expect such a literary and artistic place anywhere nearby. Why don''t you like such a place?"


    Yan Chaozong laughed and said, "that''s not true. I don''t ask for these. I just talk casually."


    "Just after visiting an old man, I happened to have something to do in the evening. I wanted you to go with me, so I asked you to come and have a chat." Xu Xingwei didn''t like to beat around the Bush and said bluntly.


    Yan Chaozong was a little surprised. He had to go with Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu''s energy was not simple. He didn''t need his so-called local snake at all.


    Yan Chaozong directly asked, "what''s the matter, Xu Shao? Just tell me."


    "It doesn''t matter much. I just heard from my friends that there will be an official dinner in the evening. Are you interested?" Xu Xingwei asked with great interest.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t understand. He had to accompany him to dinner. Xu Xingwei didn''t pave the way for him. He frowned and said, "Xu Shao, it''s not so simple."


    "It''s really not that simple. The reason why I let you go with me is because I know that a man you are interested in will also go. I''m just taking part in the fun," Xu Xingwei said with narrowed eyes.


    Yan Chaozong subconsciously said, "Qin Sheng?"


    Xu Xingwei smiled without saying anything

 Chapter 768

    If it weren''t for this, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong would not have any intersection in a short time. They might meet at a meeting or party as before, but they certainly wouldn''t sit together and talk and laugh like they do now.


    The Yan family does have some energy in Shanghai and some resources in Beijing. Yan Chaozong also knows a lot of dandies in Beijing, but at the level of Xu family and Xu Xingwei, he is difficult to contact, let alone have deep friends.


    Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between Yan Chaozong and Qin Sheng, apart from many unknown risks, has also brought many benefits and rewards to Yan Chaozong.


    When Yan Chaozong didn''t come to the cafe, he didn''t expect Xu Xingwei to take the initiative to contact him. What''s more, he didn''t expect Xu Xingwei to take him to an official dinner. This has greatly exceeded his expectation, so he didn''t expect the relationship with Xu Xingwei to progress so fast.


    However, when things go wrong, there must be demons. Yan Chaozong hasn''t expanded so much. He doesn''t think that Xu Xingwei will be impressed by his ability and take the initiative to pave the way and build bridges. He knows this from his own knowledge. It wasn''t until Xu Xingwei gave the answer that Yan Chaozong suddenly realized that Qin Sheng would also go.


    Since the farewell in Hangzhou, Yan Chaozong has never seen Qin Sheng again. Although the two sides have a lot of old and new hatred, they don''t know whether to deliberately avoid it or what''s going on. In short, there has never been any intersection. Even if they are in Shanghai, tens of millions of people in Shanghai will naturally not see it if they take the initiative to avoid it.


    However, although they haven''t seen each other, both sides have been fighting with each other to see who is better. Anyway, Yan Chaozong didn''t choose to admit defeat and surrender. He tried all kinds of ways and insisted until now.


    At the moment, with Xu Xingwei''s deliberate arrangement, Yan Chaozong has some resistance. He doesn''t want to see Qin Sheng, because it will be very embarrassing. Although he can fight with Qin Sheng behind the scenes, if the two sides meet, he has no confidence and strength to face Qin Sheng. At that time, he is doomed to be humiliated. Why?


    Besides, Yan Chaozong couldn''t guess Xu Xingwei''s purpose and took him as cannon fodder against Qin Sheng. Although Yan Chaozong didn''t have any qualification in front of Xu Xingwei, he would be disgusted if he let him be cannon fodder.


    Xu Xingwei saw Yan Chaozong lost in thought. Obviously, he hesitated and said casually, "why? You don''t dare to see him. Why don''t you dare? You''ve already torn your face. Why do you care about these faces?"


    Yan Chaozong smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t dare, but I don''t think it''s necessary. What if I can''t see it?"


    There are many literary and artistic young women in the cafe. Sitting here, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong with different temperament and styles have naturally become the focus of these literary and artistic young women. Xu Xingwei is mature, steady and self-contained, while Yan Chaozong shows his rich, handsome and dandy temperament everywhere. Anyone can see that these two are not ordinary roles.


    As a result, some young women in literature and art have begun to flirt and want to attract the attention of Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong. What''s more, they take the initiative to wink and are ready to find ways to chat up. After all, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong are good-looking, but it''s a pity that the latter are indifferent. How can these ordinary women get into their eyes?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I''m Xu Xingwei. I''m not the kind of person who takes you as a gun. I just want to meet Qin Sheng. After all, I haven''t seen him yet. Besides, it''s sooner or later for you to meet. In that case, why don''t you meet me? What else can he do to you with me?" Xu Xingwei said this, which is also good for Yan Chaozong. This at least shows that Yan Chaozong is his Xu Xingwei. If Xu Xingwei is present, Qin Sheng really doesn''t dare to do anything to Yan Chaozong. He can only be disgusted. That''s his purpose.


    Xu Xingwei has said so. Yan Chaozong has no reason to refuse. If he really refuses, Xu Xingwei will be dissatisfied. What Yan Chaozong needs most now is the support of Qin opponents from 49 cities, He can only nod his head and say, "since Xu Shao has said so, I''ll meet him. As Xu Shao said, it''s all a matter of time anyway. Besides, we all know each other well, just so that I can see his small man''s success."


    "Hahaha, a man can bend and stretch. He has to experience all kinds of scenes. This should not be anything to you. Let''s see it?" Xu Xingwei said happily that he still appreciated Yan Chaozong. After all, he could become Qin Sheng''s opponent. Is it worth cultivating.


    Yan Chaozong said helplessly, "see you then"


    At this meeting, Qin Sheng didn''t know that he would encounter Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong tonight, or that Xu Xingwei deliberately disgusted him with Yan Chaozong. If he knew, he would have no good impression of the dandy of the Xu family.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng already knows Xu Xingwei''s identity and that he has met the Xue family, the family and Yan Chaozong. Bao fan''s intelligence information is still very timely. After all, with Gongsun''s support, it''s not difficult to find out Xu Xingwei''s identity. Qin Sheng is not surprised that he finally came to the Xu family in front of the stage from behind the screen, Otherwise, the Xue family, the Gu family and the Yan family would be so calm. If they were not suppressed by the big men behind them, they would have retaliated against Qin Sheng.


    Xu Xingwei came to Shanghai in person. For Qin Sheng, you can guess a lot of meaning. Even for the Qin family, you can also figure out what they want to do led by the Xu family.


    However, Qin Sheng is not interested in paying attention to Xu Xingwei, because the reinforcements sent by the old monk have arrived in Shanghai and will follow Chang Baji and others to Haining tomorrow. At that time, he will give a fatal blow to Third Master Wu and make third Master Wu pay a heavy price for his actions during this period of time. This is the result he wants to see.


    Once the Third Master Wu dies, the pressure on his side will be reduced a lot. At the same time, it can also deter the Yan Family and make them more calm. In short, he can get more breathing opportunities. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about how the old monk and Dugu family divide up the Third Master Wu, including whether Wu Yongchuan will be exposed, whether he will die or live, and how many benefits he can get, He has to face other things.


    The old monk, as a force fighting against the Third Master of Wu, has naturally kept many powerful characters in captivity over the years. Otherwise, after fighting against the Third Master of Wu this time, the other party didn''t have the power to fight back at first, until it improved a little a few days ago.


    Three men of different ages. The leading man is 40 years old. It is said that he is the driver and personal bodyguard of the old monk. He usually doesn''t show the mountain and dew, but he plays a cruel role. It is said that his strength is not under Chu Sikong, but they haven''t fought.


    The middle-aged man, Huang Feng, has been a driver and bodyguard for the old monk for eight years. The old monk has always wanted to promote him. However, he has no interest at all. He loves to be an ordinary driver and doesn''t want to involve too many trivial things. The only requirement is that he should only be a bodyguard for ten years and leave after ten years. The old monk didn''t treat him badly, He was given an annual salary of millions every year, and three houses in Hangzhou. His wife and children were arranged by the old monk.


    Therefore, the old monk trusts him very much. This time, the matter is so important that he naturally sent this confidant to ensure that there will be no accidents. It can be seen that the old monk is really sincere.


    The other two men, one is Qu Huanxi''s confidant. During this period, Qu Huanxi rested in the hospital. Anyway, he was fine. The old monk sent this man. He was the one who experienced the Tianmu Mountain that day, which shows the trust of the Qu family.


    The last man is to help the old monk deal with many shady things. His skill is not bad, but the most important thing is his brain is flexible. The old monk sent him to help Qin Sheng give advice to ensure the smooth completion of the task.


    The meeting place was naturally very secret. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji still used a lot of tricks to avoid tracking. Finally, they saw the three men in a lane in Zhabei, and their whereabouts were also very secret. In addition, the old monk had taken the initiative to cease fire, which was a cover for them and would not be found and left Hangzhou.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji meet the three men alone. There won''t be many people in Haining. If there are many soldiers, they will naturally reveal their whereabouts. If the Third Master Wu notices it at that time, some gains will outweigh the losses. Therefore, Qin Sheng will only be Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and the four experienced and sophisticated characters of the Qin family in Shanghai, There are only three men here. There are exactly ten people in total. With the help of Wu Yongchuan, Qin Sheng doesn''t believe that third Master Wu won''t die?


    "Qin Shao, Lord Qu has ordered us. We are all under your arrangement during this trip to Haining. You can give us orders. No matter what happens, even if we take our lives, we will have nothing to say," Huang Feng, the leader, said bluntly.


    Judging from the appearance of this trip, he is a upright and loyal person. No wonder he can be a conscientious driver for the old monk for eight years, and no wonder the old monk will send him.


    After looking at several men, Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "it''s not as serious or as simple as you think. Our purpose is very clear, that is to kill Third Master Wu at the least cost. As long as we kill Third Master Wu, we will complete the task, and others will not pay attention at all."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Shao. We know this," said Huang Feng on behalf of the crowd. He has never let Lord Qu down, so he doesn''t want to let Lord Qu down this time. It''s said that Chu Sikong is very powerful. He hasn''t had a chance to fight for so many years. This time, he will meet Chu Sikong and see who can laugh last.


    Huang Feng thought so, and so did Chang Baji. Last time, Chang Baji finally lost to Chu Sikong because of his injury, so that Qin Sheng fell into a desperate situation and almost died in Huangmei County. But this time Chang Baji is in a good state. It can be said that this is his best state. He must see Chu Sikong again. Moreover, if he wants to kill the Third Master of Wu, Chu Sikong must be the biggest obstacle.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, have you contacted Wu Yongchuan?"


    "Well, we''ve already contacted. Wu Yongchuan will inform me when it''s most appropriate to start." Chang Baji said silently. Without Wu Yongchuan, it''s obviously more difficult for them to kill the Third Master of Wu, so Wu Yongchuan plays a great role.


    Qin Sheng said lightly, "be careful in everything. If there is too much movement and there is really no way, don''t love war and just look for another opportunity."


    "I know," Chang said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Huang Feng looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "Qin Shao, when shall we start? I suggest early, so that we can make a detailed plan and get familiar with each other."


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said with a smile, "it seems that you are more worried than me. Don''t worry. You should rest in Shanghai for one night and start tomorrow morning. The specific plan is for Lao Chang to talk to you."


    Huang Feng looks at Chang Baji. Chang Baji happens to be looking at him at this time. Both sides are communicating with each other with their eyes, and they can see that the other side is not simple.


    After arranging these things, Qin Sheng''s eye time is almost up, so he asks Lao Chang to stay here and continue talking with them. He returns to Lujiazui Central Apartment to pick up Lin su. Lin Su will accompany him at the dinner tonight.

 Chapter 769

    Tonight''s dinner is different from the previous charity dinner or private party. It is a very official dinner hosted by the Youth League Central Committee and the China Young Entrepreneurs Association. At the same time, it is co sponsored by some official and non-governmental organizations, including Shanghai Zheshang branch and other organizations with great energy.


    This is the dinner that Qin Chang''an personally called Qin Sheng to attend. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would not join the fun even if he was leisurely. However, Qin Chang''an didn''t have to let Qin Sheng attend. He just said that he could attend if he had time. Qin Chang''an said so. Qin Sheng didn''t have any big business anyway. He went for a stroll, which is also a gangster familiar face.


    The headquarters of the Lin family will be moved to Shanghai now, and they will also be mixed in Shanghai in the future. Although Lin Changhe is at the helm, Lin Su is responsible for the specific things. In order to create more favorable conditions for Lin Su, Qin Sheng wants to take Lin Su too.


    Most of the people attending this dinner tonight are young people under the age of 40. Some are already famous young entrepreneurs. Most of them are developing in the financial and Internet industries. Some are the successors or future successors of old traditional family businesses. In short, these outstanding young people are destined to be the mainstay of this country in the future.


    This specification is not low. There are China Young Entrepreneurs Association above and Shanghai Zheshang branch below. In a word, the leading young business elites in Shanghai have come to participate. Among them, there are many real business leaders, and there are not a few who can call their names. No wonder even Xu Xingwei has to come to join the fun, although his goal is Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng also felt that the specifications of this dinner were very high, so he chose to attend it. No matter in Beijing or Shanghai in the future, some of these young elites attending tonight are destined to become friends and some will become opponents. Early contact is not a bad thing, and they will certainly meet many acquaintances.


    Qin Sheng directly waited for Lin Su in the underground garage. It was already very hot in June, so Lin Su came out directly in an evening dress. For Shanghai, a city with a high degree of openness, even if he was met by a neighbor, he wouldn''t feel too abrupt.


    Now it''s just calm. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to let Yang Daniu and Chang Baji protect him. It''s just a few bodyguards of the Qin family. Besides, this is in the most prosperous Pudong New Area in Shanghai. No one cares too much. Moreover, Qin Sheng has speculated behind his back. I''m sure his aunt or uncle has heard the wind and will stare at him.


    However, the biggest advantage for Qin Sheng is that he can take advantage of this opportunity to let Chang Baji and Yang Daniu secretly leave Shanghai for Haining and send Third Master Wu on the last trip. I''m afraid no one will think of it.


    After receiving Lin Su, Qin Sheng set out for tonight''s destination. At the same time, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong have also set out. A deliberate encounter is about to be staged.


    Lin Su obviously dressed up carefully tonight and attended the dinner in full dress. Who makes the dinner more standard? As Qin Sheng''s girlfriend and the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family, Lin Su can''t embarrass Qin Sheng and the Qin family. It seems that this is the first time she accompanied Qin Sheng to this formal occasion. At that time, she will certainly become the focus of some specific groups.


    Therefore, Lin Su left work a few hours in advance. She chose dresses and jewelry, made hair and make-up, and tossed for several hours before she became amazing at the moment.


    On the way to the place of the dinner party, Qin Sheng held Lin Su''s hand tightly and joked, "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful. I''m really afraid that who will take you tonight?"


    "Then I''ll go home and change my clothes?" Lin Su deliberately replied.


    Qin Sheng quickly shook his head and said, "hahaha, don''t don''t don''t don''t, I just like your beautiful appearance, so I can have a sense of achievement. Others can only envy, envy and hate, but they can''t have it. Do you know that feeling?"


    "Do you men think so? Is this the so-called possessiveness?" Lin Sujiao smiled, but she sometimes likes Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said casually "I don''t know about other men, but for me, if I like a person but can''t be together, this kind of love seems meaningless. No wonder I could offend master Yan at the beginning. It''s estimated that other ordinary men like me would have retreated if they met an enemy like master Yan. I''m so stupid that I almost died in master Yan''s hands."


    "It''s starting again," Lin Su said angrily.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, it''s my daughter-in-law who knows the Pearl with her eyes. I have to convince her that she has a good eye."


    Lin Su suddenly asked, "if Yan Chaozong really falls into your hands, what are you going to do?"


    "Pay him back in his own way. Why, do you want to plead for him?" Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. He could go around everyone, but he couldn''t spare Yan Chaozong, the initiator.


    Lin Su felt that the atmosphere was changing. He took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just asking."


    Maybe Qin Sheng really thought about it. The Yan Family and the Lin family were originally friends. Before Qin Sheng appeared, the relationship between the two families moved very frequently. As for Lin Su and Yan Chaozong, they grew up as childhood sweethearts. If they didn''t have feelings, how could they be friends? But Qin Sheng''s appearance changed the direction of many things, Just now.


    When Lin Su asked this sentence, Qin Sheng thought Lin Su wanted to intercede for Yan Chaozong. Although the two families have already torn their faces and Lin Su and Yan Chaozong have become passers-by, Yan Chaozong really has nothing to say to Lin su.


    Lin Su was more or less regretful. When she asked this sentence, she could only explain that "I really have no other ideas. Now my eyes only belong to you, and no one is important except you."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Maybe he was a little sensitive about this matter. In order to avoid Lin Su thinking too much, Qin Sheng quickly hugged Lin Su and said, "Oh, daughter-in-law, I don''t think much. Don''t think much. Can I not believe you? We''ve been together for several years and have experienced many setbacks and hardships. If I can''t believe you, who else can I believe?"


    Lin Su leaned against Qin Sheng''s chest and nodded, "well, it''s all right. I''m afraid you think more."


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. This Yan Chaozong is really haunted. It seems that I have to solve him earlier," Qin Sheng said angrily.


    This topic was finally stopped, and Qin Sheng and Lin Su stopped pestering. After all, there was never any estrangement between them, and they could say and see anything.


    Before long, Qin Sheng and Lin Su arrived at the hotel for tonight''s dinner. Because there were many leaders and leaders to attend, the security of the hotel was very strict. It was blocked from inside to outside. The bodyguards of the Qin family could only wait outside. Qin Sheng and Lin Su entered the hotel after submitting invitations.


    After all, Qin Sheng has been involved in this circle for a short time. No matter in Shanghai or Beijing, he didn''t meet any acquaintances. On the contrary, Lin Su, who had been in Shanghai for a long time, met many acquaintances. After all, Lin Su was very famous in this circle, especially Yan Chaozong took the initiative to pursue Lin Su at that time, which many people knew.


    Because the protagonist tonight is Qin Sheng. As Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, Lin Su didn''t take the initiative to say hello. After others saw her, they came to say hello in surprise or surprise.


    "Oh, Miss Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. It''s really lucky." a man dressed brightly came slowly with his girlfriend.


    Lin Su didn''t know these people well, but after all, the other party had already said hello. The person who stretched out his hand and didn''t smile could only respond, "President Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In fact, many people know about the last quarrel between Yan Chaozong and Lin Su, but they don''t know so clearly. Not everyone can get so much inside information. This one obviously doesn''t know. From his eyes on Qin Sheng, he can see that he is somewhat contemptuous. I don''t know whether he compares Qin Sheng with Yan Chaozong or Qin Sheng with him?


    Lin Su looked back at Qin Sheng. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She smiled and said, "this is my boyfriend."


    "Oh, this handsome guy is actually the boyfriend of beauty Lin. I didn''t expect that. It turns out that he is the legendary fierce man who snatched food from the tiger mouth of the eldest son of Yan." President Han obviously should be more familiar with Yan Chaozong. Most of the ridicule in this remark. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "disrespectful and disrespectful, I don''t know what to call Han Zhao?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to be polite to this character. At the right time, he also saw an acquaintance and directly ignored Han Zhao''s extended hand. He bowed his head and said vaguely in Lin Su''s ear, "sister Qingyan is also coming. I''ll go and say hello first."


    With that, Qin Sheng went straight away, leaving only the president Han standing there awkwardly with resentment in his eyes. It was obvious that Lin Su was jealous of Qin Sheng. Of course, Lin Su attached importance to Qin Sheng. After casually saying that President Han would talk back, he quickly followed Qin Sheng and held Qin Sheng''s arm with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I really take myself seriously. Who knows if it''s a little white face?" President Han speculated maliciously. If he dared to say this to Qin Sheng face to face, it''s estimated that he would be dead. How can his background withstand Qin Sheng''s crushing?


    Han zhaohuai''s female companion also echoed, "husband, don''t be angry. It''s just a dog man and woman. Look at that woman, she looks like a fox spirit."


    "Hahaha, baby, you can talk," Han Zhaoyi patted the woman''s upturned ass and said happily.


    At this time, a young man passed by him and said with a smile, "Han Zhao, I remember."


    Han Zhao was confused, but the man had gone far.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong are talking and laughing. As the celebrities of 49 cities, Xu Xingwei''s appearance has attracted a lot of people''s attention. He has become the focus since he came here. Maybe everyone didn''t expect him to attend the banquet. Yan Chaozong is in a good mood at the moment because he is a vested interest tonight, Xu Xingwei didn''t mean to introduce him to all his friends. Yan Chaozong naturally wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. He knew what to do with his ability.


    When Qin Sheng appeared, someone came up to Xu Xingwei and said, "Xu Shao, he''s coming."

 Chapter 770

    Compared with Qin Sheng, who has just arrived, Xu Xingwei, the proud son of heaven who grew up in Beijing under the red flag, naturally attracts people''s attention. Not to mention the route and position he takes at a young age, nor the prominent label of the Xu family on his body, but only his own ability is enough to be valued and appreciated.


    Of course, he can go to today''s level and be at the core of this circle, which is naturally inseparable from his Xu family label.


    Therefore, he is still the focus of these young people of the same age, whether in 49 cities or in other cities, including the most prosperous magic city.


    Before the banquet started, the invited guests came in one after another. They basically live in the city of Shanghai. Most people are at the same level, so there will be many intersections with each other. Many people know each other, so we will greet each other, greet each other, and then introduce our friends to each other.


    The leaders have not yet entered the venue. There are different circles, large and small. Xu Xingwei''s popularity is the most prosperous, and Yan Chaozong, who works with him, is also honored. However, Xu Xingwei has little interest. After all, he has participated in various official banquets of different specifications in 49 cities, most of which are attended by major leaders. This banquet is nothing.


    Therefore, Xu Xingwei was not interested until Qin Sheng appeared. He looked at Yan Chaozong and smiled, "Chaozong, are you ready?"


    All have come, and Yan Chaozong has made the worst plan, that is, to fight with Qin Sheng here, but he believes that with Qin Sheng''s cautious and steady character, it is impossible to mess around here, not to mention Xu Xingwei, who is in charge. At most, he is ridiculed by him.


    Besides, the two sides have already torn their faces. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, the open and secret struggle between you and me has never stopped. They are rivals who are irreconcilable. They both know each other well. What is it to meet?


    "There''s nothing to prepare. I also want to see what he can become after so long absence?" Yan Chaozong said casually.


    Xu Wei said, "we''ll have more chances."


    Yan Chaozong didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Xingwei''s last sentence, and only Xu Xingwei understood what it meant. He didn''t decide to come to Shanghai casually.


    The banquet hall is very large, because there are hundreds of people attending tonight. They are all young talents from Shanghai. Of course, there is a threshold. Not everyone can attend at will, but the active invitation system.


    Over there, Qin Sheng and Lin Su have found Xue Qingyan. Lin Su doesn''t care about the so-called friends in the past. They are just acquaintances. They don''t even count as friends, so they don''t care. Everyone knows how to behave in the world, but it is not necessary to understand how to behave in the world everywhere, nor to be polite to everyone. In that way, life will be a little too tired.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su walked in, Xue Qingyan saw them and was reminded by a man with gold wire glasses standing next to her. Obviously, the man also knew Qin Sheng.


    "Ah, you''re here, too?" Xue Qingyan was surprised when she saw Qin Sheng and Lin su. Obviously, she didn''t expect them to come.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t want to attend the dinner, but was forced to come by the man around her. Who makes this man his big boss, and the leader of the Central Committee of the regiment tonight is the man''s cousin. How can she give this face.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Hey, the old man called himself. I can''t help it if I don''t come. I''ll bring Lin Su to join the fun."


    Lin Su took Xue Qingyan''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Qingyan, why are you here?"


    Lin Su and Xue Qingyan have different temperament, but they have some similarities. Lin Su is sometimes more cold and gorgeous, while Xue Qingyan''s Royal sister tastes more. Xue Qingyan is more attractive to men.


    "Hey, I was pulled here," Xue Qingyan said angrily, staring at the man around her.


    The man only wears a delicate white shirt, which should be tailored to suit his figure. Both the neckline and cuffs are unique accessories with marks. On his wrist, he has a limited edition jiangshidanton''s anniversary watch. This watch has always been customized for big customers, which is of great natural value.


    This man is well maintained. His skin is smooth and round. He looks like he is in his thirties. Obviously, he is a very successful business elite. Also, there must be no poor people who can come to this dinner tonight.


    Just now, the man saw Qin Sheng first. Obviously, he knew and recognized Qin Sheng. As for how to know him, that''s his business, but now the man deliberately said, "Qingyan, don''t introduce me?"


    The man seems to have a close relationship with Xue Qingyan. It can be seen from the distance between them, their conversation and their tone of voice. Qin Sheng is more or less uncomfortable. Maybe even he doesn''t know. This is a man''s jealous reaction.


    Who makes Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan''s relationship today? They only need to pierce the paper. They know each other well, but they haven''t completely explained it, because they are relatively rational people.


    Xue Qingyan''s feelings for Qin Sheng have been very direct. How can Qin Sheng have no feelings for Xue Qingyan? They have known each other for so long and experienced so many things. It''s reasonable to get along day and night and grow in love for a long time. Now when they see a strange man so close to Xue Qingyan, how can Qin Sheng not be jealous?


    However, uncomfortable is not comfortable, and jealous is also jealous. Qin Sheng''s face is still as usual, not to be seen. Besides, Lin Su is nearby.


    Xue Qingyan introduced him in a favorable way, "Lao Zhou, he is what I often mention to you. My brother Qin Sheng, this is his girlfriend Lin su."


    The man surnamed Zhou said, "Oh, so you''re Qin Sheng. I''ve heard Qing Yan mention it many times. I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    It''s Xue Qingsheng, the boss of our company. He''s the one who cares about Qin Qingyan. He''s the one who doesn''t want to be introduced to us


    After hearing this introduction, Qin Sheng''s discomfort and worry finally disappeared, because he heard Xue Qingyan talk about her big boss many times, but he didn''t expect to be so young. According to Xue Qingyan, this man should be nearly 40, so Qin Sheng didn''t expect. It seems that this man knows health care and maintenance. No wonder he is so young.


    Qin Sheng reached out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. My sister has talked about you many times. You are a big crocodile in the capital industry. You are really a model of our generation. It''s a good trip to see you today."


    Zhou Jianyu and Xue Qingyan were also surrounded by many people. When Qin Sheng and Lin Su came over, they had already taken the initiative to leave, so there would be only a few of them.


    Zhou Jianyu is much older than Qin Sheng in terms of age and experience. He said casually, "hahaha, we are all our own people, so don''t be so polite. It''s obvious that you have some points. You are Qingyan''s brother, that is, my brother. You can take the initiative to make an appointment when you have time."


    "As long as brother Zhou has time, I''m certainly willing to learn from you." Qin Sheng''s title has changed from President Zhou to brother Zhou, which is also an recognition of Zhou Jianyu. After all, the man in front of him is really not simple. Xue Qingyan has said it many times, but he is relatively low-key on weekdays.


    Zhou Jianyu said meaningfully, "if I want to learn from master Qin, I also learn from master Qin. Master Qin is the real elder. I''m just making a fuss."


    Zhou Jianyu''s words also directly explained to Qin Sheng. I know your background. We don''t have to say these empty words.


    After Qin Sheng heard this, his eyes were thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, Xue Qingyan rounded up the scene and said, "well, don''t flatter each other."


    Zhou Jianyu and Qin Sheng laughed at each other. Xue Qingyan seemed to think of something. She frowned and said, "by the way, Qin Sheng, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s up?" Qin Sheng asked curiously, because Xue Qingyan''s face looked strange. It shouldn''t be a simple thing.


    Xue Qingyan said slowly, "you know who''s here today. I''m sure you can''t think of it."


    "Who?" Qin Sheng asked directly.


    Xue Qingyan whispered, "Yan Chaozong"


    After hearing the name, Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s faces changed slightly at the same time. Unexpectedly, they just said Yan Chaozong in the car. They didn''t expect to meet Yan Chaozong today. This should be the first time they met Yan Chaozong after they left Hangzhou and returned to Shanghai, and it''s still in this strange atmosphere.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t wait for Qin Sheng to return to consciousness, so she continued, "there is a man from 49 cities around him. He is quite famous in 49 cities. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people. I don''t know if you know him. His name is Xu Xingwei."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "sister, do you know Xu Xingwei, too?"


    "I don''t know. Lao Zhou knows him. Just now he told me the story and background of this man," Xue Qingyan said truthfully.


    Zhou Jianyu didn''t deny it and said with a smile, "Xu Xingwei''s reputation is not small. He is a leader among his peers. Besides, it''s hard to know where the Xu family is. It''s just that I wonder if he''s not in Beijing. How can he appear in Shanghai? Besides, this dinner has nothing to do with him?"


    Qin Sheng is lost in thought. He hasn''t met Yan Chaozong in Shanghai for so long. It''s not that he can avoid it, but that he really doesn''t have such a chance. Why did he meet here tonight, and Xu Xingwei also appeared here at the same time.


    "It seems that they came for me," Qin Sheng sneered. This is the possibility of his speculation after thinking. He doesn''t believe in such coincidence, because too many coincidences are intentional.


    Zhou Jianyu didn''t speak. He didn''t know a lot of things and didn''t care, because he always kept a low profile. He was only willing to make a fortune quietly and didn''t want to involve too many grievances. Otherwise, he would choose this way?


    Xue Qingyan cared and said, "it''s for you?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain. He just said to Xue Qingyan and Zhou Jianyu, "sister, brother Zhou, you''re busy first. Excuse me for a moment."


    "Qin Sheng, don''t mess around," Xue Qingyan kindly reminded. After all, the dinner tonight is official and many leaders attended. If Qin Sheng mess around, it will make a big deal, which is different from other things.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sister, don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    After that, Qin Sheng took Lin Su to go. Lin Su was also surprised by the emergence of Yan Chaozong, but Yan Chaozong had no meaning for her. She only had Qin Sheng in her heart.


    When Qin Sheng and Lin Su appeared, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong over there immediately saw it, but they didn''t expect that Qin Sheng took the initiative to come to the door before they could make a move.


    "Tut tut" Xu Xingwei''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t know what the smile meant, but went straight to Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 771

    Xu Xingwei is one of the best and most promising dandies in the age of 49 cities. The Xu family spared no resources to focus on training their younger generation.


    Qin Sheng, the future successor of the Qin family and the possible helmsman of Chang''an department in the future, unfortunately, the Qin family is now in turmoil, and Chang''an Department has become a leaky ship because of many things. Now it can only reduce the weight by any means, which has guaranteed that it will not sink.


    In the eyes of many people, Qin Sheng seems to be different from Xu Xingwei, but they seem to have forgotten another identity of Qin Sheng, that is, he is the grandson of the Zhu family. If this identity is added, Qin Sheng is not like Xu Xingwei.


    The only thing slightly worse than Xu Xingwei is his route. Xu Xingwei is an official career. Qin Sheng is destined to be in business in the future. If Xu Xingwei goes further and further, Qin Sheng may have a hard time in the future.


    However, many things are uncertain. Xu Xingwei''s path is also his constraint. He can''t do whatever he wants like others. Once he does anything out of line, it will become a stain on him, and it will be more difficult to go back.


    Therefore, when the two sides meet, they are equal. Not many people think Xu Xingwei is superior and Qin Sheng is vulnerable and worthless.


    Over there, Qin Sheng only takes Lin su. Even here, Lin Su still stands out from the crowd. Otherwise, Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong could have done this at the beginning?


    Here, Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong greeted them leisurely, followed by several Xu Xingwei''s friends, two of whom also recognized Qin Sheng. After all, the Qin family''s affairs are the gossip of many people after dinner recently. Qin Sheng, the son of Qin Chang''an, has naturally been picked up a lot of stories.


    When he saw Lin Su holding Qin Sheng''s arm tightly and being so close and loving, Yan Chaozong was very depressed. He said he didn''t envy Qin Sheng. It was false. This position was originally his and Lin Su belonged to him. If Lin Su had chosen him and Qin Sheng didn''t appear, they might be married now and have children, It wouldn''t be like this.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong really hates Qin Sheng, so he will kill Qin Sheng by any means. If not once, then twice, if not twice, then three times. Even later, Qin Sheng became the eldest young master of the Qin family. Many people were quite taboo about it. Some chose to bow their heads and admit advice, but Yan Chaozong still didn''t plan to give up and let him bow his head and admit his mistake and apologize to Qin Sheng. It was impossible to do so. He was still trying his best to target Qin Sheng.


    It didn''t take long for the two sides to meet. Many people around or in the distance were watching here. Some knew the story of Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong, while others didn''t know it very well. They just watched the excitement.


    The young man who remembered Han Zhao was also in the crowd, staring at Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong. Few people may know his identity, but it is obviously not easy to come here.


    Xue Qingyan and Zhou Jianyu are also staring here. Zhou Jianyu knows that the relationship between Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng is not simple. At the beginning, Xue Qingyan just mentioned the young man casually. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qin Sheng was just an ordinary young man at that time.


    However, when Xue Qingyan mentioned it again some time ago and said something at the same time, Zhou Jianyu was stunned for a long time before returning to his mind. It''s incredible. He changed from an ordinary person to Qin Chang''an''s son. You know, the gap is very different.


    So at that time, Zhou Jianyu said to Xue Qingyan, will you be unprepared? If you invest, it will return tens of thousands of times. Since then, Zhou Jianyu has paid attention to Qin Sheng and inquired about many things about Qin Sheng.


    "Don''t you worry?" Zhou Jianyu said with a smile, with a slight sense of ridicule. Why is this? Because he always felt that the relationship between Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng was not simple. It was not like the relationship between sister and brother, but he was not sure.


    Xue Qingyan said casually, "what''s the use of worrying? It''s beyond my ability. You said that Xu Xingwei is not easy. Even if I worry, I can''t solve the problem, but I believe he can handle it well."


    "Xu Xingwei is really not simple, but Qin Sheng may not be afraid of him. Although the Qin family is in a bad situation and is a little pushed by the wall, don''t forget that Qin Sheng has another identity. The Zhu family is not a vegetarian, and the Xu family is a little worse than the Zhu family." Zhou Jianyu smiled and analyzed. As an outsider, he can jump out of many existing logic to analyze these things.


    Xue Qingyan sighed, "I know what you said, but the Zhu family won''t do anything about the Qin family, otherwise there''s no movement now?"


    "Hahaha, not necessarily. Maybe it''s just not time," Zhou Jianyu said thoughtfully. Many things are not so absolute.


    Xue Qingyan narrowed her eyes and said, "hope."


    "Qingyan, you won''t like Qin Sheng, will you?" Without warning, Zhou Jianyu said the problem that had been hidden in his heart.


    Xue Qingyan was frightened and jumped, "ah?"


    Looking back at Zhou Jianyu, there was something wrong in her eyes and her face was abnormal. Anyone could see Xue Qingyan''s nervousness and uneasiness.


    "It''s all right, just kidding. Don''t be nervous," Zhou Jianyu said with a smile, but Xue Qingyan''s reaction made him already have an answer in his heart. It''s a little difficult. It''s a headache.


    Over there, Qin Sheng and Xu Xingwei finally met. Both sides looked very calm. They were not as tense as they thought. Maybe the occasion was different, so we must pay attention to the influence.


    Finally, the two sides stopped when the distance was less than one meter. Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong. Xu Xingwei had only seen photos before. This time, he saw real people. Perhaps it was because of his official career. Xu Xingwei looked calm and introverted, but his inherent temperament could not be changed. This is what the dandies in 49 cities have in common.


    Later, Qin Sheng looked at Yan Chaozong again and finally put all his eyes on Yan Chaozong. After Hangzhou said goodbye, they finally met again in Shanghai, but this time the status of both sides is no longer like before. When he was in Shanghai, Yan Chaozong forced Qin Sheng to kneel down and admit his mistake. Qin Sheng clearly remembered how he humiliated himself.


    But now?


    Yan Chaozong no longer has the arrogance and arrogance he used to have. At the moment, Yan Chaozong is very low-key and looks at Qin Sheng more cautiously. Although he doesn''t directly avoid Qin Sheng''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to face Qin Sheng directly.


    It''s true that things are right and people are wrong.


    "You are Uncle Qin''s son, Qin Sheng. I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Xu Xingwei''s very simple opening remarks didn''t smell too much gunpowder.


    Xu Xingwei wanted to act, but Qin Sheng didn''t intend to cooperate with him. He directly replied, "is Xu Shao so interesting? Isn''t it for me that you can appear here tonight?"


    Xu Xingwei deliberately cheered and said, "Qin Sheng, I don''t understand. Why am I here for you? We haven''t met before. Besides, our Xu family and your Qin family are still partners. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Qin."


    Qin Sheng ignored Xu Xingwei''s words and just looked at the patriarchal path of the Yan Dynasty. "How does that explain? Xu Shaozhen treated me as a waste. I really thought I didn''t know what Xu Shaozhen was doing in Shanghai?"


    Xu Xingwei didn''t expect that Qin Sheng''s character was so direct and no longer acted. Anyway, many things just didn''t uncover the fig leaf. In fact, everyone knew what was going on, so he changed his tone and joked, "Qin Sheng, this is very boring. Your character is easy to offend people."


    "Xu Shao, we don''t seem to have much in common. I''ve never offended you, so why did you do that?" Qin Sheng once again looked at Yan chaozongdao and said, "so many things have nothing to do with offending. As long as there are contradictions in interests and opportunities, your Xu family is the most direct in this regard."


    "Business is business after all. Stop loss in time when it''s time to stop loss. Anyone will do so. Our Xu family has done nothing wrong at all," Xu Xingwei said disapprovingly.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "that''s true, but what does Xu Shao mean when he runs to Shanghai? Give the platform to Xue''s Xu''s family? Or support Yan Chaozong, a waste?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Sheng deliberately raised his tone and looked at Yan Chaozong again. It was a naked humiliation, but it was much better than what Yan Chaozong had done.


    Sure enough, Yan Chaozong''s face turned ugly when he heard this sentence, and he couldn''t hide the cruelty in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to speak. After all, Xu Xingwei was present and couldn''t speak.


    "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, people sometimes have to be interesting. Some things are not as simple as you think. Are you really not afraid of your final outcome?" Xu Xingwei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Sheng asked, "how does Xu Shao know that who can laugh last?"


    "You already know what that means? OK, since you say so, let''s wait and see. When we meet again, I hope you can still say this sentence," said Xu Xingwei loudly. He came to join the fun today with a clear purpose of meeting Qin Sheng. As for the meaning of several layers, only he knows. Others can''t guess.


    Qin Sheng said angrily, "I still hope we''d better not see each other, because it''s not necessary."


    "What a unnecessary one!" Xu Xingwei laughed. He had seen Qin Sheng before. As expected, he didn''t disappoint him. He didn''t want to fight with his tongue. Everything was just waiting for the result.


    Finally, Xu Xingwei suddenly looked at Lin Su next to Qin Sheng and suddenly said to Yan Chaozong with some evil interest, "Chaozong, don''t you have anything to say to your ex girlfriend?"


    Xu Xingwei''s remark is naturally disgusting to Qin Sheng. His heart can be punished.


    Yan Chaozong also understood this meaning. Even if he had 10000 unwilling, he still had to harden his head and look at Lin Sulian and hum, "he is not worthy of you."


    In a word, Qin Sheng was furious in an instant.

 Chapter 772

    The dinner was not in Xu Xingwei''s schedule, but when he learned from his friends that Qin Sheng would also attend, Xu Xingwei suddenly became interested. Although he had heard many stories about Qin Sheng, he had never seen Qin Sheng. Since it was such a coincidence, let''s meet the so-called successor of the Qin family.


    Xu Xingwei''s friend works in the Central Committee of the Communist Youth League and happens to be in charge of this activity. I heard that Xu Xingwei took the initiative to invite him in Shanghai, but he was rejected by Xu Xingwei at that time. Who let Xu Xingwei''s identity background be placed there, and ordinary activities will not be easy to participate in. However, when reviewing the invited list, the friend saw Qin Sheng''s name and confirmed Qin Sheng''s identity. After all, it can be written that Qin Sheng is a non-executive director of Chang''an department and so on.


    Xu Xingwei''s friend is not simple, and he is also very familiar with Xu Xingwei. He knows more or less the inside story. When he learned that Qin Sheng would also participate, he contacted Xu Xingwei again. Who knows that Xu Xingwei directly agreed after a moment of silence this time.


    So, there was this deliberate encounter tonight.


    Knowing that Qin Sheng would come, Xu Xingwei deliberately took Yan Chaozong with him. It was obvious that he came for Qin Sheng, and Yan Chaozong also knew the significance of his existence. When Xu Xingwei said his position, Yan Chaozong had to do it even if he was unwilling.


    Yan Chaozong knows better than anyone. He and Qin Sheng have already torn their faces, and now they are so irreparable that there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. No matter how much they offend, it is just so.


    But on Xu Xingwei''s side, Yan Chaozong has just put on his thigh. He must show his appreciation to Xu Xingwei, so that Xu Xingwei can take him seriously. To take a step back, Xu Xingwei can bring him to this dinner and face Qin Sheng at the same time. This is also giving him a platform, which is equivalent to telling Qin Sheng and others that he Yan Chaozong is Xu Xingwei''s person.


    Therefore, even if there is an abyss ahead, Yan Chaozong has to jump down without hesitation, let alone it is just disgusting Qin Sheng.


    Xu Xingwei made a move and Yan Chaozong implemented it. The two cooperated very tacitly. If Yan Chaozong didn''t even have this skill, it wouldn''t be worth Xu Xingwei''s investment.


    However, Yan Chaozong was more or less unwilling. Let him face Qin Sheng directly and let him use Lin Su to disgust Qin Sheng. He still resisted. After all, Lin Su was also the woman he used to like. He liked it very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to this point for Lin su.


    Yan Chaozong''s eyes were cold and determined, but he didn''t dare to look at Lin Su, because he would feel guilty and blame himself, so he had to face Qin Sheng directly.


    After this sentence, Qin Sheng''s face turned blue. He knew Xu Xingwei was coming to him with Yan Chaozong, but he didn''t expect Xu Xingwei to disgust him by this means. Lin Su is his woman. Taking Lin Su to disgust him is hitting him in the face. How can Qin Sheng bear it?


    However, Qin Sheng is destined not to fight here. No matter how angry he is, he has to hold down his anger. However, he is completely married to Xu Xingwei''s Liang Zi. Previously, both sides may have become rivals from the family standpoint, but now Qin Sheng''s impression of Xu Xingwei is extremely bad.


    "I thought Mr. Xu had so much ability that he could only use such indiscriminate means, which really opened my eyes." Qin Sheng ignored the existence of Yan Chaozong. His current opponent is Xu Xingwei. Yan Chaozong is not qualified at all, but a dog raised by Xu Xingwei.


    Xu Xingwei said dismissively, "Why are you so mean? I just asked Chaozong to say hello. Qin Sheng, you shouldn''t be so mean. At the beginning, you robbed Lin Damei from Yan Chaozong. Many of these people should know whose means are more mean?"


    Lin Su suddenly stood up, Looking at Yan Zhaozong, he said very rudely, "Yan Zhaozong, you really disappointed me. If you don''t deserve it, you don''t has the final say. You''re not qualified. I''m so glad that I met Qin Sheng, not you. You are really ridiculous now. What''s more ridiculous is that you are willing to be a dog of others, or is this the strict Chao Zong I know?"


    Although Lin Su doesn''t know Xu Xingwei, she can see that Xu Xingwei and Qin Sheng are on the wrong path. Besides, Yan Chaozong is still with this person. How can she be so smart that she can''t guess.


    Yan Chaozong United this man to deal with Qin Sheng. Since she humiliated Qin Sheng with her, she would not sit idly by. As Qin Sheng''s woman, she naturally wanted to stand on Qin Sheng''s side.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t expect Lin Su to suddenly speak. He thought it was a matter between men. Lin Su wouldn''t say anything even if he was uncomfortable, but he miscalculated.


    "What Qin Chaosheng gave him is the most frustrating thing he can''t accept. But if Qin Chaosheng didn''t have the strength to lose, it''s what I can''t accept. Now he said, I can''t accept it.


    Lin Su looked at Yan Chaozong and sneered, "Yan Chaozong, in your eyes, can everything be measured by money, status and other things, including love? You don''t know what love is. Why should I choose you?"


    "You..." Lin Su''s words made Yan Chaozong speechless, and he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    "Beauty Lin is really sharp. She can''t wait to stand up for Qin Sheng before she married into the Qin family. She''s not afraid that it will be empty in the end? The gate of the Qin family can''t be entered by anyone. Don''t miss miss Miss Lin." Xu Xingwei stood up and laughed and suppressed Lin Su in another way, which is the dream of a rich family that any woman will fantasize about, The Qin family is a real rich family. He obviously means that Lin Su chose Qin Sheng with a purpose in mind.


    Lin Su looked at Xu Xingwei and said, "I don''t know who you are or what holiday you have with Qin Sheng, but you can take it out on a woman. I don''t think you will go far even if you are powerful."


    Xu Xingwei narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin su. He really underestimated this woman. No wonder Yan Chaozong was so crazy.


    Qin Sheng at this time also timely mended his knife and said, "it is said that Xu Shao is one of the most promising young people in 49 cities. I also heard that many people compare you with song Hesheng. After seeing today, I understand that this is the biggest humiliation to song Hesheng."


    Tut tut Tut, Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s agreement directly hit Xu Xingwei. In an instant, Xu Xingwei felt 10000 grass and mud horses galloping by. What bothered him most was that others compared him with song Hesheng and Chen Taihe, not to mention that he was not as good as song Hesheng.


    Song Hesheng, Chen Taihe and Xu Xingwei belong to different circles. They are all young generations with high hopes. Secretly, they are all struggling. No one wants to be suppressed by others. Chen Taihe is the fastest now, but song Hesheng has more details and Xu Xingwei is a little worse. Therefore, Qin Sheng said that Xu Xingwei is very angry, What''s more, there are many opponents behind them.


    "Tut tut Tut, even if it is, I also compare with song Hesheng. Are you qualified?" Xu Xingwei snorted coldly.


    Qin Sheng laughed "Naturally, I don''t have this qualification. Even if I have this qualification, I won''t be as unscrupulous as Xu Dashao, so you still have too many differences with them. You and I have different positions. How you Xu family choose is your business. On behalf of the Qin family, I naturally stand on the opposite side of you and laugh to the end according to my ability. I won''t complain about the final result, but Xu Dashao I can''t understand it when I sing this song tonight. I think it''s your great Xu Xingwei. That''s all you can do. "


    Xu Xingwei takes Lin Su to attack Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng takes this matter to fight back against Xu Xingwei. This round is a tie, and the two sides have a win or lose.


    However, everyone knows that these are small fights. If the two sides can be so tit for tat, it is still based on the equal strength background of the family behind it. Otherwise, how can Yan Chaozong not be qualified to face Qin Sheng directly, but just be a dog for Xu Xingwei?


    Therefore, once the final result comes out and the two sides meet and fight again, it may not be the current situation. At that time, it is estimated that whoever loses the wind will agree.


    "Tut Tut, your eloquence is good, but sometimes it''s easy to offend people, especially after the Qin family lost power," Xu Xingwei sneered.


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "you don''t have to worry about Xu Shao. They have their own choices and ways of living. I can''t fart and have to be told by you?"


    Xu Xingwei has seen Qin Sheng''s ability, which is more interesting than he thought. Why he did this tonight, of course, has a purpose. Now it''s almost the same.


    At this time, Xu Xingwei''s friend suddenly came up and shouted, "Lao Xu, you''re here. Come with me quickly. Secretary Liu has arrived. I heard you''re here tonight. I have to let me take you there for a chat."


    When Xu Xingwei heard this sentence, he knew that the confrontation with Qin Sheng tonight was over. He nodded to his friend, looked at Qin Sheng and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you. I hope you can do so next time we meet."


    Qin Sheng calmly said, "if you don''t see the best, you''ll be upset."


    Xu Xingwei didn''t respond to Qin Sheng boring any more. He left directly with his friends. When Xu Xingwei left, Yan Chaozong naturally left. If he stayed here, he would only be humiliated by Qin Sheng. Yan Chaozong is not so stupid.


    But when he left, Yan Chaozong looked at Qin Sheng with resentment, especially the intimacy between Qin Sheng and Lin Su, which belonged to him.


    Many acquaintances attended the dinner, so many people witnessed this scene. I believe it will reach many people''s ears soon. After all, this is the gathering place of news.


    The man who threatened Han Zhao just stood in the nearest place to the circle of Xu Xingwei and Qin Sheng, so they heard everything they said. Naturally, he is not a big man, but just represents someone. This person has a great background.

 Chapter 773

    This man''s ability to sneak into tonight''s dinner is obviously not small, or the energy behind it is not small. Such a close crowd eavesdropping shows that Qin Sheng and Xu Xingwei don''t know each other, so they are unscrupulous. However, judging from his threat to Han Zhao just now, it seems that it is more likely to belong to Qin Sheng.


    No matter Qin Chang''an or others on the card table, anyone knows that it is really the last critical moment, but the more it is, the more forces hidden in the depths will emerge. Some may be the last cards of each other, some are forces who want to touch fish in muddy water, and some may not even know these people on the card table.


    A play just ended. Xu Xingwei''s goal has been achieved. He successfully disgusted Qin Sheng with Yan Chaozong, but Qin Sheng was not angered by him. During this time, he has a good ability to nourish his Qi. Otherwise, he would have been annoyed by these shady characters. It''s no use trying to fight with each other. The real battle is still on the card table.


    Xu Xingwei followed the friend to the lounge where the leaders were sitting. The friend casually asked, "that was Qin Chang''an''s son just now. Is that all?"


    Xu Xingwei said happily, "then what do you think it should be like? Don''t underestimate him. He has great skills. That mouth is worse than you. You should be interested to see it later."


    The man who is the same age as Xu Xingwei and should be able to get the title of secretary in another two years is Wei Feng. Xu Xingwei is very familiar with him. When he chose this route a few years ago, everyone was very optimistic about it. After all, at that time, this road was easy to walk, and even Xu Xingwei was a little envious. If there was no intersection between their family and the regiment, Xu Xingwei also wanted to take this road.


    As expected, Wei Feng walked very fast in the past few years, but who can think that many things are not invariable, and the plan is far from keeping up with the changes. The rising route of the regiment in the past two years has been poisoned directly, and Wei Feng''s pace has finally slowed down. He can only watch his peers start to surpass. If he doesn''t make changes, he may fall behind in the future.


    In the past, Wei Feng was a little arrogant when he saw Xu Xingwei. In the past two years, he was finally polished down and had to make changes. He smiled bitterly and said, "that was me in the past. Now I''m very low-key. How can I be like director Xu Da?"


    Xu Xingwei certainly knows what this means. Even if Wei Feng can be named secretary in two years, he may have gone further by then. Moreover, Wei Feng has great resistance to jump out of the league system, and it is impossible to erase the resume of the league system. At that time, it will only be thankless on both sides, so Wei Feng''s road is not easy to go.


    "Look, you still say your mouth is not damaged?" Xu Xingwei joked with a smile.


    Wei Feng shrugged and said, "Alas, who gets used to it in front of you and wants to hurt you involuntarily, but I never hurt others in my unit."


    At this time, they have reached the door of the lounge. The security here is very strict. The real bosses are inside tonight. Wei Feng sent Xu Xingwei here and is ready to do other things.


    At this time, Xu Xingwei suddenly asked, "what did you think about the last suggestion? What does your family mean? You still have a chance to make a choice. If you really want to get there in two years, you won''t have a chance."


    Wei Feng patted Xu Xingwei on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk about it. I know you''re doing it for my good, but it''s not that easy. Just keep moving forward. Who knows what it will be like in the future. It''s guaranteed that feng shui will take turns?"


    Wei Feng has said so, and Xu Xingwei no longer said anything. He just sighed. For them, the most precious thing is time and age. After this age, there will be no such opportunity. This is the political system.


    Yan Chaozong always followed Xu Xingwei closely. When Xu Xingwei entered, he let Yan Chaozong take his seat first. He would come after he was busy. Yan Chaozong smiled and nodded to leave, but he still recalled what Xu Xingwei and Wei Feng said. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he must not be simple.


    Yan Chaozong couldn''t help thinking, if he had chosen the line of politics, how far can he go now and how far can he go in the future? As for ability, he believes it will not belong to others.


    Qin Sheng left the meeting with Lin su. As soon as he returned to his seat, Xue Qingyan came again. This time, Zhou Jianyu didn''t follow him. He went to the VIP lounge and was naturally qualified to enter because of his status. Many of them were his partners.


    "Well, I think you have a strong smell of gunpowder," Xue Qingyan said with concern.


    Qin Sheng said unhappily, "it''s just for me. Xu Xingwei is a little unscrupulous and deliberately disgusts me with Yan Chaozong. It''s obvious. Give me a demonstration and tell me that Yan Chaozong is his man, so I can''t act rashly?"


    As Zhou Jianyu said, these things have exceeded their ability, and most people can''t avoid them. How can they take the initiative to provoke them? But Xue Qingyan still wants to find out what''s going on?


    "What are you going to do?" Xue Qingyan asked, Yan Chaozong is Qin Sheng''s mortal enemy. He killed Qin Sheng twice at a time. Qin Sheng can''t spare him because of Xu Xingwei.


    Sure enough, Qin Sheng said truthfully, "he Xu Xingwei is taking an official career, which is more worrying than me. Since he wants to intervene in this matter, I don''t have to taboo him. In short, I will win Yan Chaozong before leaving Shanghai."


    When it comes to the end, Qin Sheng''s tone is very firm. Obviously, he will not stop until Yan Chaozong is killed. Even if Xu Xingwei wants to stop it, he can''t stop it.


    "How on earth did you offend this Xu Xingwei?" Xue Qingyan asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "in fact, there is no intersection between us, but there are contacts between the two families. The Xu family is the behind the scenes shareholder of Chang''an department. In this internal dispute of Chang''an department, the Xu family took the lead in turning over and standing opposite the Qin family, so we have become rivals now."


    Xue Qingyan finally understood and replied, "I see. You should be careful."


    "Well, it''s all right, elder sister. Don''t worry." Qin Sheng didn''t want Xue Qingyan to worry too much and smiled leniently.


    Xue Qingyan talked for a few words and then returned to her position. Qin Sheng and Lin Su never left again. Maybe they heard about Qin Sheng''s identity, so many people took the initiative to say hello. Among them, Qin Sheng knew, but they were unfamiliar. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t integrate into this circle for a long time.


    The dinner party began in this way. After the speeches by the leaders and guests, it was officially started. There were no other waves on the way. Until the end, Qin Sheng met several big men, some of whom he met in Beijing or Shanghai and had many intersections with Qin Chang''an. Qin Sheng naturally took the initiative to say hello.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t like this kind of entertainment, but he knows he must deal with it. After he really takes over, there will be more entertainment to deal with.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the dinner was finally over. Qin Sheng left quietly after greeting Lin Su with his acquaintances. On the way back, Qin Sheng joked with Lin Su, "daughter-in-law, you look so domineering today. You look like a heroine among women."


    "You make fun of me again," said Lin Su, who leaned against Qin Sheng''s chest.


    Qin Shengle said, "no, I''m praising you. I didn''t expect you to speak, nor did I expect you to be so powerful. Xu Xingwei and Yan Chaozong were speechless by you."


    "They bully you, so I''m going to vent my anger for you," Lin Su said truthfully. Lin Su in this meeting no longer has the aura just now. She is just an ordinary little woman who takes the initiative to stand behind Qin Sheng and silently foil Qin Sheng. She thinks this is enough.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help hugging Lin Su and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry to have wronged you today. I''ll speak for you sooner or later."


    Lin Su understood what Qin Sheng said. Even if she thought there was nothing wrong, Qin Sheng would keep it in mind, so she didn''t say anything. She just replied, "I believe you."


    In the morning, Qin Sheng got up when it was slightly bright. Instead of disturbing Lin Su, he got into his study and soon received a call from Chang Baji. Last night, they had deliberated all the plans with Wu Yongchuan and formulated several plans, including the final retreat and the worst result and possibility.


    At this meeting, Chang Baji reported to Qin Sheng in detail. After hearing this, Qin Sheng felt that there was no need to add anything, but he still told Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and others that the task could fail, but pay attention to safety.


    Chang Baji just smiled and nodded in response, but he knew what it meant to Qin Sheng to get rid of the Third Master of Wu, which was equivalent to helping Qin Sheng reduce a lot of pressure and completely solve the trouble. This was really revenge for Gu Qingyang.


    Therefore, Chang Baji has given a death order to Yang Daniu and others. This time, we must get rid of Third Master Wu at any cost.


    After the two sides confirmed, Qin Sheng said, "you can start."


    Chang Baji nodded and hung up the phone. He shouted to the early and assembled people in the room. They packed up their things and killed Haining.


    Everyone knows that Haining here is dangerous and may never return, but they are not ordinary roles. That''s why they have been assigned an important task. I hope everything goes well.


    An hour later, the motorcade of Third Master Wu in Hangzhou also set out. Chu Sikong followed Third Master Wu without accident. In addition, Yang Deng and Liang Yue also accompanied him, including Luo Changgong. I don''t know what he meant by going to Haining.


    The old house of Wu family in Haining has been busy for a long time. Many people are busy. In order to toss about this matter, Wu Yongchuan didn''t spend less money. What he should do has been done, just waiting for a desired result.


    In Beijing''s Qinjia quadrangle, Qin Chang''an still got up early for exercise as usual. After the exercise, he had a rest meeting and was ready to leave for the group after breakfast. When he started, he suddenly received a phone call. Then he cancelled his trip to the group and called Gongsun into the study. They didn''t come out until two o''clock at noon. This is very unusual.

 Chapter 774

    Qin Chang''an still hasn''t dyed his hair. He still has white hair and is quite old. He doesn''t have time to dye it, but he can''t care about these trifles. Qin Chang''an used to pay great attention to image, but now he doesn''t care.


    Qin Chang''an seldom goes to the group these days. Most of the time, he goes out to meet guests. Sometimes he goes out during the day and comes back late at night. No one knows who he meets. Sometimes I stay at home and receive a lot of sudden calls, and then talk for two or three hours.


    Maybe he hasn''t been to the group for several days. Qin Chang''an has no plans today, so he plans to go to the group. In fact, all the arrangements have been arranged. It''s just a rainy day. He''s not sure whether these arrangements are useful when he''s away?


    However, the sudden call again quietly disrupted Qin Chang''an''s arrangement. This is the call he had to answer and the one he was most afraid of receiving. It''s not what he was avoiding, but that he knew very well that it was obviously not a good thing to call at this time, because in his prediction, there might be room for maneuver if it was a week and a half later.


    Obviously, God didn''t give him more time.


    Sure enough, after answering the phone, Qin Changan was completely relieved. Everything was finally settled. Unexpectedly, he could only recognize such a result, because he knew what role and significance this matter played in the process of history. He was just a victim.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t kill him, or maybe someone spoke at a critical time and gave him the last few days to arrange his retreat, etc.


    Gongsun is Qin Changan''s absolute confidant and controls many forces behind the scenes of the Qin family. Qin Changan has absolute trust in him, so Qin Changan will give everything to Gongsun at this last moment. In these few hours, Qin Changan has arranged everything he can think of. After all, he has thought about these things for a long time. When there is a storm, anyone will prepare for the worst.


    After Gongsun came out of Qin Changan''s study, the first thing he did was to arrange for two uninvited strangers to go to Shanghai that day. They can help the Qin family unconditionally. Let them do this difficult thing. In short, Gongsun won''t have anything to do with the Qin family. Gongsun is hesitating, which is also suggested by Qin Changan, Do you need to ask Qin Sheng? After all, this is to help Qin Sheng clean up the obstacles. Who doesn''t have enough time.


    After Gongsun became busy, Qin Changan went to the group. Now the worst result has appeared. What he needs to do now is to start the established plan to deal with the crisis. Even at this point, he will not easily admit defeat, so these arrangements of the group are very important to him and the Qin family.


    At the Shanghai World Financial Center building, Qin Sheng was a little flustered since he arrived at the company. He always felt that something bad was going to happen, which made him very upset.


    Yan pan has returned to work again. It is said that they have made up with their boyfriend. They have a thorough conversation and no longer continue the cold war as before. Her boyfriend now understands his work and turns to support him. Yan pan also promised that if she stayed in Shanghai for too long, she would take the initiative to apply for transfer back to Beijing at that time. It is a compromise between each other.


    Qin Sheng, who had been flustered all the time, had no emotional work and had to smoke constantly to relieve his mood. Yan pan found that Qin Sheng had been in this situation for a long time, so he came in and poured Qin Sheng a cup of tea and asked, "President Qin, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    At this meeting, Qin shengzheng stood in front of the French window and looked into the distance. Today''s weather is particularly good. Standing at the French window, you can see far away, but you still can''t see where the edge of Shanghai is.


    "Nothing, just a little flustered," Qin Sheng turned and said casually. It seems that bad things happen every time he is flustered, so Qin Sheng is a little worried.


    Does it mean that Haining''s mission will fail, and Lao Chang and Yang Daniu will be in danger? Or is it that Xu Xingwei and the subordinates of Yan family, Xue family and Gu family behind him are going to start fighting back, or is it that someone will fight against his women? Another possibility is that something may have happened in Beijing, but there is no news now.


    Anyway, the more he can''t guess, the more flustered he is, the more worried Qin Sheng is.


    At the same time, Xu Xingwei finally set out to return to Beijing. This is his established arrangement. After all, he can''t stay in Shanghai for too long because of private affairs. He still has a lot of work to deal with and be responsible for. Otherwise, the leaders will have opinions. These dandies seem to have a good origin, but there will be great resistance in the future, so that others will have higher requirements for them, Second, the more they get to the place, the more they will be excluded, and it is difficult to integrate into the whole circle.


    Therefore, if the foundation in front is laid, the road behind can be easier to go. Otherwise, it''s not easy to go further. It''s not birth that determines everything.


    Yan Chaozong knew that Xu Xingwei was leaving today, so he took the initiative to send Xu Xingwei off. Only after the eldest childe left can his pressure be reduced, otherwise he would have been staying in Shanghai. Yan Chaozong really didn''t know what he should do?


    In addition to Yan Chaozong, Gu Yu also came to send Xu Xingwei. She still wanted to hold Xu Xingwei''s thigh. She wanted to invite Xu Xingwei to dinner, but Xu Xingwei didn''t give him a chance. However, she said to send Xu Xingwei, but Xu Xingwei didn''t refuse. After all, Gu''s family is still helping them, so she can''t help save face.


    "Chaozong, when I''m not in Shanghai, you have to eat more snacks in Shanghai. After going through what happened last night, Qin Sheng won''t do to you easily. Even if he wants to do something, I''ll keep an eye on him." on the eve of leaving, Xu Xingwei comforted Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong respectfully said, "brother Xu, don''t worry about this. I''ll contact you at any time if there''s anything going on in Shanghai. If it''s beyond my ability, I''ll also ask your opinion."


    "Hahaha, don''t put too much pressure on me. We are friends now. I Xu Xingwei has always been very righteous to my friends," Xu Xingwei said happily.


    Because Xue Ke and Gu Yongning have fallen down now. He used to discuss many things with them. Now that Xu Xingwei came out, Yan Chaozong doesn''t have to pay attention to them anymore. This may be the biggest harvest this time. It gives Yan Chaozong the opportunity to contact Xu Xingwei directly.


    Yan Chaozong suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother Xu, what about the Third Master Wu?"


    Gu Yu heard the name and said coldly, "what do you care what he does?"


    Gu Yu doesn''t know anything. Now Xue Ke and Gu Yongning have woken up. She also knows a lot from her brother. Of course, she knows what kind of man this Third Master Wu is.


    Xue Ping left Shanghai for Beijing yesterday. The Xue family sent others to take care of Xue Ke. When his body recovered, he would return to Beijing for cultivation. It seems that Xu Xingwei''s appearance has changed a lot.


    Xu Xingwei said disapprovingly, "don''t worry about Third Master Wu. We can''t use him now. If he takes the initiative to contact you, and if he still does, I''ll take time to play with him when things are finished during this period."


    "Then I''ll know." Yan Chaozong nodded silently when hearing this. Xu Xingwei has this confidence and strength. It seems that the Third Master of Wu will pay the price after all.


    Gu Yu didn''t want to talk about these things and said with a smile, "Xing Wei, it''s really troublesome for you this time. You have time to go to Shanghai in your busy schedule. Since you don''t have time these days, please invite you to dinner when I return to Beijing. Don''t lose face with me at that time."


    "Hahaha, we don''t have to be so polite. When we return to Beijing, we can contact at any time," Xu Xingwei said casually. He still had to stay away from this woman. His purpose was too clear and he knew how to use himself.


    However, Xu Xingwei rarely makes mistakes in women''s affairs. His wife is a girl from a big family. She is in charge of their family, right? Now she also takes the official career route. If she makes mistakes in women''s affairs, Xu Xingwei knows the consequences, so he knows very well.


    After a few words, Xu Xingwei directly entered the station and took the high-speed railway to Beijing. The Xu family couldn''t wait to let him go back early. It seemed that there was something moving in Beijing, and everyone was waiting for the result.


    After Yan Chaozong left, Xu Xingwei breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yu could see that Xu Xingwei appreciated Yan Chaozong very much. Besides, the Yan family did have some energy in Shanghai. Xu Xingwei supported Yan Chaozong so much. During this period, she had to live in Shanghai again, so Gu Yu planned to improve her relationship with Yan Chaozong.


    Gu Yu said with eyes like silk, "Chaozong, it''s time to have lunch at this meeting. Why don''t we talk again?"


    Xu Xingwei could ignore Gu Yu. Yan Chaozong didn''t have the confidence, so he had to agree, "this is right. I should have done my best as a host, but we''re too busy these days. In that case, I''ll choose a place. I don''t know what sister Gu likes to eat?"


    "I can do anything. Just choose a place," Gu Yu said with a smile. The smell of young women is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, which makes people can''t stop.


    Haining, a city close to Hangzhou Bay, used to be very famous. There have been many celebrities and big families. Who makes Haining close to Shanghai, Hangzhou and Ningbo? Such a geographical location is relatively advantageous.


    The Wu family in Haining has passed down an unknown number of generations here. They belong to the descendants of the Song Dynasty who moved south. When their ancestors were in the north, they were also a big family. By Wu Yongchuan''s generation, they have multiplied many descendants.


    Wu Yongchuan may not have much fame and status in Shanghai now, but he is still a big man back in Haining. Therefore, such a big event of the Wu family has shocked many people. At the moment, there are full of guests.


    When the Third Master of Wu appeared, the atmosphere of the Wu family directly reached the peak

 Chapter 775

    The Wu family has a deep family background in Haining, and the whole big family is flourishing. However, most of the promising and capable have left Haining, scattered in the whole Yangtze River Delta, and even far away from home. This is very common for such big families in the south, so the most important thing for the Southern family is to repair the genealogy and ancestral temple.


    This is the Wu family''s old house, which covers an area of several acres of buildings of the Republic of China. The middle buildings are Hui style buildings in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The former Wu family''s old house covers a large area. Unfortunately, there was war and fire, and there was only so much left. These were renovated after Wu Yongchuan''s father became famous, which can also be regarded as an inherited memory for the people after the Wu family.


    After Wu Yongchuan came back with his mother, wife and children, he directly lived in the old house. The old house is often cleaned and sorted out. After all, the main buildings are built after repair, so the decoration and supporting facilities are very complete, and there is no problem for the residents.


    As for Wu Dading, most of the people in Hangzhou don''t know that Wu Dading''s sons must be far away from Hangzhou.


    But in any case, when the Third Master of Wu appeared, everyone envied the Wu family. If the Third Master of Wu could support it, the face of the Wu family was still big and the inside story of the Wu family was still deep.


    Wu Yongchuan personally welcomed Wu Sanye with his immediate and collateral relatives, while his old mother waited in the main hall of the ancestral house. After all, it was inconvenient for his legs and feet when he was old. Moreover, Wu Sanye had great respect for Wu Yongchuan''s old mother, so his old mother also had this qualification.


    The Third Master of Wu has four cars on his trip. Except for the absolute confidants of Chu Sikong, Luo Changgong and Yang Dengliang Yue, the others are good bodyguards. The Third Master of Wu has no itinerary in Haining. After participating in the sacrificial activities of the Wu family, he will directly drive back to Hangzhou.


    At this time, the others had quickly got off and separated the others. After Chu Sikong opened the door, the Third Master Wu in black linen got off slowly. The aura was incomparably strong. Even if others were far away, they had felt the momentum. Many people saw the legendary Third Master Wu for the first time. It was a trip without regret.


    Wu Yongchuan bowed respectfully and shouted, "adoptive father, you''re here."


    The Third Master of Wu didn''t like this adopted son very much. Although he had high hopes for him, who let him completely break his heart in the end? How can he not know what Wu Yongchuan thought? It''s because he knows that he will be so cold, because it''s the greatest kindness of the third master of Wu to him not to kill him. If he is reused again, what will he take to convince the public?


    So now, Wu Sanye and Wu Yongchuan have only the previous kindness and no interest relationship. This time, we can come to Haining only for the sake of Wu Yongchuan''s dead father and old mother. If his old mother is gone, Wu Sanye may have nothing to do with him, and the only thing left is the nominal relationship between adoptive father and adoptive son.


    The rest of the Wu family bowed their heads respectfully and shouted "Third Master"


    Third Master Wu nodded and waved at will. He had seen many younger generation of Wu family before. When Wu Yongchuan was reused by him, many younger generation of Wu family also worked on his side. Until Wu Yongchuan betrayed, these talents were abandoned. After all, they belong to Wu Yongchuan.


    "Are you ready?" Third Master Wu was concerned that he had more opinions on Wu Yongchuan, but after all, it was the sacrifice of Wu Yongchuan''s father, that is, his eldest brother. After all, without this eldest brother, there would be no third Master Wu now.


    Wu Yongchuan said politely, "don''t worry, adoptive father, everything is ready, just waiting for you."


    "Where''s your mother?" All these were expected by Third Master Wu. If he didn''t come, Wu Yongchuan couldn''t start activities at will.


    Wu Yongchuan stretched out his hand and said, "adoptive father, my mother has been waiting for you inside for a long time, and lunch has been prepared at home. After you go to eat first, we will officially start."


    "Well," Third Master Wu still has this attitude.


    Wu Yongchuan asked his adoptive father to walk in front, and Chu Sikong followed him. Someone had led the way in front. Moreover, the Third Master of Wu had been to the Wu family''s old house before.


    At this time, Wu Yongchuan greeted Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. Yang Deng said happily, "brother, are you busy?"


    Wu Yongchuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s nothing to be busy. There are people below to do it. I''ll just keep an eye on it."


    In terms of status, Luo Changgong in the past was not Wu Yongchuan''s opponent at all. Wu Yongchuan was unique in the whole circle at that time. No one dared to challenge his status. Everyone knows the relationship between Wu Yongchuan and the Third Master of Wu. The Third Master of Wu without children is destined to give everything to Wu Yongchuan in the future, because without the Wu family, there would be no third master of Wu today.


    Therefore, Luo Changgong at the meeting was respectfully shouting big brother when he saw Wu Yongchuan, but who ever thought he would experience the later things? Wu Yongchuan, who only needed to endure for a long time, couldn''t sit still and betrayed, which surprised everyone. Wu Yongchuan thought he could win the support of other adopted children and promised enough interests, but who knew that all these adopted children were against him, Finally, Wu Yongchuan was attacked.


    Because what Wu Yongchuan didn''t expect at that time was that these adopted sons had already discussed in private. Only after Wu Yongchuan fell, they would have the opportunity to ascend. If Wu Yongchuan didn''t fall, it didn''t make any sense at all.


    Since the fall of Wu Yongchuan, other people saw Wu Yongchuan again. They seemed to be polite and shouted big brother, but no one in their heart took Wu Yongchuan seriously again, because he was no longer the former Wu Yongchuan.


    However, the relationship between Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan was quite good, because Wu Yongchuan took care of Luo Changgong at that time, while others suppressed Luo Changgong, especially the tall and arrogant second brother.


    Therefore, Luo Changgong remembered some kindness. Later, after Wu Yongchuan''s accident, although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t fall into the well.


    In fact, Luo Changgong''s personality can be seen from his relationship with Yang Deng and his subsequent release of Qin Sheng at the critical moment. This person has a large pattern and doesn''t care about these small things, so he is a character.


    Luo Changgong also shouted big brother. The relationship between the two is more like a friend than the previous interest exchanges. Wu Yongchuan smiled and said, "I''m glad and grateful that you can come."


    Luo Changgong replied, "brother, if others don''t come, can we not come?"


    "If you have a heart, don''t say anything more. If your adoptive father doesn''t leave tonight, I''ll buy you a drink," Wu Yongchuan said with some emotion. In fact, he knows what he''s thinking in his heart, but Luo Changgong and they don''t know.


    Yang Deng is very righteous. "Brother, you''re so polite."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, go first." Wu Yongchuan was afraid that more words will lose, so he quickly pulled them inside. Liang Yue didn''t have much impression of Wu Yongchuan, but just smiled and nodded.


    In the main hall of the Wu family, several daughters-in-law directly under the Wu family accompanied the old lady, and other men greeted and sent them outside. Although the Wu family did not make a big fuss this time, many local leaders in Haining and Jiaxing came to worship.


    After Mr. Wu came in, the old lady got up with a smile and said, "come, Mr. Wu."


    "Elder sister, just sit down. You''ve called. How can I not come? Besides, it''s a big event for elder brother Wu. I must come," said the third master with a smile. He was still very approachable in front of the elder sister. In those days, the elder sister didn''t cook less for him.


    The old lady shook her head and said with a wry smile, "you are a busy man now. I didn''t want to bother you. Yongchuan said to ask you. I''m afraid you have an opinion if you don''t say it to you. I didn''t expect you to agree."


    "Elder sister, if you say such a thing, you really hit me in the face. You have to tell me, and I have to come," Third Master Wu said with a smile.


    The old lady took Uncle Wu by the arm and said, "just come, just come. Brother Wu also wants to see you. After so many years, you haven''t forgotten him. He should be very happy."


    Wu Yongchuan sighed, "I can forget anyone. How dare I forget my brother Wu? Elder sister, how can I be today without my brother Wu?"


    Wu Yongchuan stood up at this time and said, "Mom, I won''t talk about these past events today. My adoptive father keeps them in mind. Let them finish dinner first. When things are busy today, you can have a good chat with my adoptive father at that time."


    "OK, let''s have dinner first," the old lady continued, holding Uncle Wu''s arm. "Third, you are not allowed to leave today. I have a lot to talk to you. If I don''t talk again, I don''t know when to see you next time."


    Mr. Wu originally planned to go back to Hangzhou directly after he was busy. Now the old lady''s saying so made him a bit in a dilemma. He had to say, "old sister, let''s get busy first and talk about it when we''re finished."


    Wu Yongchuan''s heart is a little uneasy. He has arranged everything. If his adoptive father doesn''t stay, his plan may go bankrupt, followed by Qin Sheng''s complaints and disappointment.


    Wu Yongchuan wondered how to let the old mother continue to put pressure on her adoptive father. As long as she stayed, the worst result would be to stay for a while.


    In a folk house not far from the Wu family''s old house, Chang Baji stared at the movement here with a telescope. Everything was under control. The whereabouts of the Third Master of Wu had been completely controlled, including who was around him.


    This folk house is provided by Wu Yongchuan. It has the best career. You can directly see the situation here, which shows how fully Wu Yongchuan has prepared.


    Now it''s just waiting for dark. As long as Third Master Wu doesn''t leave, they can start to take action.

 Chapter 776

    Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and others arrived at the Wu family''s old house in Haining two hours earlier than the Third Master of Wu. Their whereabouts were very secret and quietly entered the residential house. This should be the best place to look down on the whole Wu family''s old house, which can verify Wu Yongchuan''s map, and continue to rehearse their plans to ensure that there will be no deviation.


    Qin Sheng is led by Chang Baji and Yang Daniu. These are the two experts Qin Sheng trusts most and has the strongest strength. The old monk is led by Huang Feng, a bodyguard and driver. The remaining two are also experts with good strength. Huang Feng, who has been low-key and tolerant for so many years, has the strongest strength. His goal is Chu Sikong, just like Chang Baji.


    Now, the difference between these people is who Chu Sikong should deal with. Chang Baji wants to avenge Huangmei County, while Huang Feng wants to meet Chu Sikong. This is also the biggest purpose of his trip. They all say that Chu Sikong has never failed. No one in Hangzhou is his opponent. Huang Feng doesn''t believe in this evil, so he has to verify it and see who is the first.


    Huang Feng also recognized the strength of Qin Sheng''s staff, especially the two roles of Chang Baji and Yang Daniu, which made him afraid and dangerous. As for others, they were not weak.


    At the moment, several people looked at the excitement of the Wu family''s old house with binoculars. Yang Daniu said with some worry, "we already know the terrain of the Wu family like the back of our hands. Now we''re afraid that the Third Master Wu won''t live here at night, so we''ll lose all our previous efforts. It''s too difficult to find a suitable opportunity again."


    Song Qian, who has been helping the old monk deal with the dark things, frowned and said, "it''s true. As long as the Third Master Wu doesn''t leave, we have a great chance. According to what you said, Wu Yongchuan has arranged the things at the old house of the Wu family. We''ll just implement them at that time."


    "Wu Yongchuan has said that he will give us specific information before six o''clock, and we will just wait," Chang Baji said thoughtfully.


    Huang Feng nodded silently and said, "everything is ready. I only owe the east wind."


    Huang Feng is very confident about the strength of their team. If this combination can''t kill Third Master Wu, no one in the whole Yangtze River Delta can kill Third Master Wu. Huang Feng doesn''t believe him. Third Master Wu still has three heads and six arms. Except that Chu Sikong is more dangerous, others have nothing to fear for them.


    Chang Baji looked at Huang Feng and said with a smile, "Lao Huang, Chu Sikong really came. Are you dealing with Chu Sikong or I dealing with Chu Sikong? We have to make it clear in advance. Don''t miss things at that time?"


    Huang Feng replied without hesitation, "naturally it''s me. I don''t care about some things, but it doesn''t mean I won''t fight. I''ll fight for the first."


    Chang Baji shrugged "It seems that we don''t have to discuss, so let''s go straight. After all, this task is the main task. Whoever meets Chu Sikong first will be handed over to him. Another person will kill Third Master Wu. If we meet together, we will deal with Chu Sikong together and solve the problem as soon as possible without leaving any hidden dangers. What do you think?"


    Chang Baji has said so. If Huang Feng continues to insist, it will be a little too bad. After all, it''s still task-based. He can only say, "listen to you."


    Yang Daniu over there was in a state of bewilderment. He didn''t expect that Chang Shishu, who has always been light hearted, would be competitive. He lost to others last time. He had to find the field and give it to Huang Feng. Besides, have you ever cared about Chu Sikong''s feelings? It seems that you can fight. He is known as the first expert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, If you lose then, don''t you lose


    How big is it?


    Therefore, Yang Daniu doesn''t bother to fight for these. He just wants to complete the task and go back to Shanghai to sleep early. Now he likes the rhythm of magic capital more and more. There are too many beautiful little sisters. It''s very pleasing to see every day, especially Qin Sheng has more beautiful women around him, which makes him happy. He has never had such an experience before.


    Daniel Yang suddenly thought of something and asked, "martial uncle, what should I do if I meet Yang Deng?"


    It''s time for Yang Deng and Wu Deng to protect their life, so it''s time for Yang Deng and Wu Deng to deal with it?


    Chang Baji has consulted Qin Sheng about this matter. Qin Sheng said that if you really fight, don''t avoid anything. As long as you don''t kill Yang Deng, he can only do so. It''s another matter how Yang Deng looks for revenge.


    So Chang Baji said, "just let go, even if you meet Yang Deng, don''t be merciful, as long as you don''t kill him in the end."


    "Well, then I''ll know." Yang Daniu smiled and nodded, and told others several times. There was an accident at that time. After all, Yang Deng was kind to Qin Sheng.


    They are basically ready here. They are waiting for the news of Wu Yongchuan. They don''t want any accidents.


    After the Third Master of Wu had lunch and had a short rest in the old house of Wu family, the sacrificial activities of Wu family continued. There were no guests at the meeting, but they did things according to the established itinerary and practices. The Third Master of Wu participated in the whole process. The number of Wu family members was also limited to death. Except for some direct and important figures of Wu family, others were ruthlessly invited away, Wu Yongchuan is too lazy to care what gossip they will say. After all, he has other goals.


    It was busy until the evening that the activities of the Wu family were completely over. After dinner, most of them had left. The rest was just helping the Wu family clean up the mess. In the end, there would be fewer people. The old house of the Wu family would be a little quiet and no longer as lively as during the day.


    Six o''clock has passed, and there is still no news from Wu Yongchuan. Let alone others are a little worried. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu are also a little restless. If Third Master Wu really leaves, he will make a trip in vain.


    Yang Daniu couldn''t help saying, "is Wu Yongchuan reliable after all? The agreed six o''clock hasn''t come to an end yet. I''m afraid it''s going to hang up."


    Chang Baji disagreed and said, "don''t worry. Since he hasn''t called yet, it means he still has a chance. Wait a minute. You can''t rush him now."


    People can only continue to wait like this


    On the other side of the Wu family''s old house, the Third Master of Wu has finished his dinner. He will take a break in the main hall of the Wu family and chat with Wu Yongchuan''s old mother. Wu Yongchuan has been with him all the time. The rest of the Wu family have left, leaving only a few confidants on the Third Master of Wu''s side.


    Wu Yongchuan''s old mother said with emotion, "old three, it''s really hard for you today. If the old man knows under the spring, he will be happy."


    Third Master Wu was a little tired. He didn''t know whether he was exhausted recently or had walked too much today. He smiled and said, "old sister, you''re so polite. We''re not outsiders. Needless to say, this is what I should do."


    "Alas, this time is really fast. The old man has been gone for so many years before he knows it, and you are already the Third Master of Wu known to all in the Yangtze River Delta. It''s really fast," Wu Yongchuan''s old mother continued with emotion.


    Third Master Wu said thoughtfully, "yes, it''s so fast. Twenty or thirty years have passed in the blink of an eye. I still remember my embarrassment when I first arrived in Shanghai and the way brother Wu brought me into the Wu family


    Son, I still remember the way my old sister cooked for me. It''s really too fast. In the blink of an eye, we''re all old and out of shape. "


    The others didn''t speak and let the two old people talk about the past. At this time, they were not qualified to interrupt. The only one who could interrupt was Wu Yongchuan. However, Wu Yongchuan was absent-minded at this time. He couldn''t determine whether his adoptive father left or give specific information there, so he was a little worried.


    This is already the best opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it in vain. It''s absolutely difficult for him to find such an opportunity again.


    Wu Yongchuan now clearly knows what he will miss if he misses this opportunity? What he missed will be the last chance to turn over in his life, so in the afternoon, he has delivered a message to the old mother again. I hope the old mother can work harder. All hope depends on the old mother.


    After the adoptive father and the old mother talked a few more words, Wu Yongchuan finally couldn''t help saying, "Mom, the adoptive father has been busy all day. Please let the adoptive father go back to his room to have a rest and have a good chat later. I know you have a lot to say to the adoptive father, but don''t worry about it for a while."


    "Yongchuan is right. Third, you go back and have a rest. I''m just going to settle down for something else. We''ll have a good chat later. You''re not allowed to go tonight. I''ve asked you to prepare all the rooms. Anyway, there are many houses in this empty old house. It''s rare to live in such a busy place," Wu Yongchuan''s old mother said with a smile, The old lady really didn''t think about anything else. She really wanted to talk to Third Master Wu, not to mention her son.


    Third Master Wu was going to return to Hangzhou directly after a chat. After all, Haining is not far from Hangzhou. It will arrive in a moment. Now the old lady says so, Third Master Wu is in a dilemma.


    Third Master Wu had to harden his head and said, "old sister, I don''t need it now. I''ll talk with you again, and I''ll go straight back to Hangzhou in a while, so I won''t bother you."


    Wu Yongchuan was shocked when he heard this. He quickly looked at his old mother. The old mother immediately said, "old three, this can''t be done. I have a lot to say to you. You can''t go. Besides, it''s not too late to go tomorrow. Don''t you even have this face now?"


    I thought you were the old man who came here earlier, but I didn''t think you were the old lady who came here earlier


    As soon as the old lady said this, the Third Master Wu was a little softhearted. The Wu family was so kind to him that he really couldn''t ignore it. Otherwise, he could put down Wu Yongchuan''s betrayal of him?


    Therefore, hearing this, the Third Master of Wu couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "well, well, old sister, I won''t go today. I''ll talk with you well, so that you won''t recognize me as a brother in the future."


    The reason why the Third Master Wu made such a decision is that he is really tired and doesn''t want to toss about any more. It''s also appropriate to go tomorrow morning. Secondly, there''s nothing wrong. Now there''s no big news in Shanghai and there''s no news in Hangzhou. He''s just waiting for the news from the old monk.


    Chu Sikong and others have no opinion. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere for them. They can protect third Master Wu.


    Well, the happiest thing is Wu Yongchuan. Hearing the final decision of the third master, Wu Yongchuan was pleasantly surprised. It''s not too much to describe it in full bloom. He tried to resist the excitement and was in a mood for fear of being seen, otherwise he would be miserable.


    Because Wu Yongchuan knows that when his adoptive father says this sentence, it means that all the dust has settled and his legendary life is about to fall in Haining.


    It''s sad.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 777

    The summer in the south is relatively muggy. It will be June. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, even at night. It makes people irritable and can''t sleep, so the nightlife in summer is relatively rich.


    The Wu family''s old house in Haining is located by the lake of the village. The lake is said to be the Feng Shui eye of the village, so several families near the lake are the best in the whole village. In fact, they are all directly affiliated with the Wu family. After all, most of the villages are surnamed Wu, and Wu Yongchuan''s family is the farthest away.


    Except during the Chinese new year, almost no one lives in the lakeside families. Even the whole village is very empty most of the time. Those who do well go to the surrounding big cities and those who do not do well go out to work. The permanent residents are old people and children. It''s busy these days. After all, the Wu family''s affairs are also a major event in the village.


    The Wu family''s affairs finally came to an end. After nightfall, the vast majority of people left. Some went directly back to the urban area or the surrounding big cities. Some stayed in the village to get together with their three or five friends or accompany their elders and relatives who had not seen each other for a long time.


    There was no one in the Wu family''s old house. After Wu Yongchuan sent the Third Master Wu back to their room to rest, he went back to the bedroom alone and quietly sent a message to Chang Baji. The message was very simple. He told them that the Third Master Wu had stayed in the Wu family''s old house tonight. What he should do had been done, and the rest was up to them.


    In the folk house not far away, except Chang Baji, others have been impatient. If there is no news like this, do they have to wait all night?


    However, they knew very well that there was no news that there was still a chance. As long as the third Lord Wu had not left the Wu family''s old house, they could only wait.


    At this meeting, Chang Baji finally received Wu Yongchuan''s text message. When he saw the text message, Chang Baji''s hanging heart finally put down and relaxed his mouth, "the news of Wu Yongchuan has arrived."


    Yang Daniel couldn''t wait to ask, "martial uncle, what''s the situation? Is it over?"


    Chang Baji stared at Daniel Yang angrily. If Qin Sheng was not present, the boy loved to talk nonsense. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Daniel Yang and turned to Huang Feng and other humanitarians. "Third Master Wu won''t leave tonight. Everything will be carried out according to the established plan."


    Huang Feng and others were pleasantly surprised when they heard this. They finally didn''t waste their work. Finally, they waited for the long-awaited news that they were about to decide the life of Third Master Wu.


    Anyone can imagine that once they succeed tonight, the news tomorrow will certainly shock the whole circle of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, and the legendary Third Master Wu will fall here.


    In the Wu family''s old house, the Third Master of Wu will be resting in the room. This is the room where grandpa Wu Yongchuan used to live. Now it has been cleaned up for the Third Master of Wu. Many new materials are used in the renovation of the whole Wu family''s old house, so it is warm in winter and cool in summer. Even in midsummer, I can''t feel the slightest heat at all, let alone now.


    At the moment, in the room where Third Master Wu lived, everyone else was sitting in it. Third Master Wu looked at Luo Changgong and asked, "what''s the situation in Shanghai now?"


    After Uncle Wu left Shanghai, he asked Luo Changgong to keep an eye on him. Any news there will be mixed with Luo Changgong at the first time. It can be seen that Luo Changgong''s position in Uncle Wu''s side now. No wonder Zhao Xi and others will be jealous. After all, whoever is close to Uncle Wu has a high probability of succeeding in the future.


    Luo Changgong replied truthfully, "Xu Xingwei has returned to Beijing, but before he left, he took Yan Chaozong to an official dinner. It is said that Qin Sheng also attended at that time and brought his girlfriend Lin su. They expected to meet by chance, which was very gunpowder."


    "Xu Xingwei is a bad comer. I think he should go to Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how can there be Yan Chaozong?" Third Master Wu said thoughtfully that he already knew Xu Xingwei''s identity.


    Luo Changgong frowned and said, "adoptive father, this Xu Xingwei seems to have a great background. This time he met the people of the Xue family, the Gu family and the Yan family, but he didn''t contact us. Does he have a great opinion on us?"


    "I know what his background is. We can''t care about Shanghai now. Since there is no contact, don''t take the initiative to gather up and wait until the Hangzhou affair is over," Mr. Wu said casually, but it''s still a little lost. We can only say that the Shanghai affair is not well considered this time.


    Luo Changgong nodded silently and said, "well, what my adoptive father said is that as long as our base camp is stable, it''s only a matter of time to return to Shanghai."


    Third Master Wu didn''t say anything about this, but instead asked, "haven''t you heard from the old monk yet?"


    "There''s no news yet. I''m afraid that the old thing will try to make a mystery, and then suddenly kill us by surprise," Luo Changgong said with some worry.


    Third Master Wu disagreed and said, "no, just keep an eye on it. Since he has spoken, he will meet me sooner or later. He''s just putting on airs."


    At this time, Third Master Wu is still unaware of the coming danger. He thought the old monk really wanted to reconcile with him and thought he knew the old monk very well?


    It''s already more than eight o''clock, and the guests of the Wu family have finally left. In addition to Wu Yongchuan''s several immediate relatives and confidants, the rest are the old monk''s bodyguards and so on.


    At this time, with the help of his daughter-in-law and servant, Wu Yongchuan''s old mother slowly walked to the door of Third Master Wu and tapped the door several times. The door was guarded by bodyguards, so she didn''t stop.


    "Adoptive father, my mother is coming," Wu Yongchuan''s wife shouted softly.


    Uncle Wu quickly got up and walked to the door. At this time, Liang Yue had opened the door and nodded politely to the old lady. The old lady walked into the room with a smile and said with restraint, "didn''t you bother you?"


    At this time, the Third Master of Wu got up, walked over and said with a smile, "old sister, you are more and more outsider now. I still like the old you."


    "It''s different. It''s different. You''re Third Master Wu now," the old lady joked with a smile.


    The Third Master of Wu couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "that''s what outsiders call me. I''m still the Third Master of Wu. Don''t make fun of me."


    Third Master Wu seems to have guessed what the old lady wants to talk about, otherwise he can help him stay? It''s not for the son. The mother doesn''t love her son in the world, but he also has his own principles, so it''s doomed that there will be no result tonight, but we still have to talk about it. The kindness of the Wu family in those years is still unclear.


    So at this time, the Third Master of Wu told the others, "it''s not too early for this meeting. Just leave Sikong and the others will go back and have a rest."


    After Luo Changgong, Yang Deng and Liang Yue said hello to Third Master Wu, they quietly walked out of the room and left time for the old lady and third Master Wu.


    Before they left, Wu Yongchuan stopped them and asked with a smile, "Changgong, Yang Deng, are you still busy?"


    Luo Changgong asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yongchuan said calmly, "if there''s nothing wrong, go out and have a drink with me. I''m a little worried about gambling."


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng looked at each other. They really had nothing to do, but they didn''t expect Wu Yongchuan to suddenly ask them for a drink. After they looked at each other for a few seconds, they seemed to have guessed something. They could only say, "well, we''ll have a drink with you."


    Naturally, they don''t know what Wu Yongchuan''s initiative to invite them tonight means. This is purposeful. That is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The fewer people around Wu Sanye, the greater the probability of success of Chang Baji and others. In short, Wu Yongchuan has chosen no means to kill his adoptive father and has made all his skills.


    Luo Changgong and Yang denggen didn''t think much. They agreed so naively. Naturally, they didn''t know that their departure would be fatal, because Chu Sikong was the only one left around third Master Wu. In the face of the combination of Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and Huang Feng, is Chu Sikong an opponent?


    Obviously not, so Third Master Wu is doomed to die tonight.


    Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu won''t betray him again.


    After all, many years have passed since the last incident, and now Wu Yongchuan has no strength at all, so they will take it lightly, but how can they expect Wu Yongchuan to join hands with outsiders?


    Wu Yongchuan saw Liang Yue next to him and said meaningfully, "Liang Yue, if it''s all right, let''s go together?"


    Liang Yue and Wu Yongchuan didn''t have much contact. Besides, when the three old men drank, she wouldn''t get involved, so she politely refused, "brother, you go, I''ll have a rest first."


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Wu Yongchuan didn''t say anything and said with a smile, "that''s OK, then you''ll have an early rest."


    In this way, Wu Yongchuan successfully left the Wu family''s old house with Luo Changgong and Yang Deng and went to a small town not far from the village to drink.


    On the way to the town, Wu Yongchuan took the same car with Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. The driver was his driver. Wu Yongchuan and Luo Changgong sat in the back row and Yang Deng sat in the co driver. At this time, Wu Yongchuan took the initiative to say "you should guess what my mother and adoptive father will talk about?"


    Although Luo Changgong and Yang Deng guessed, it''s hard to say. After all, the things between Wu Yongchuan and his adoptive father are too complicated. It''s hard for outsiders to say anything.


    Wu Yongchuan continued "After so many years, I know that my adoptive father can''t let go of the past, but I''ve changed my mind. I just want to do something for my adoptive father, but my adoptive father doesn''t believe me. Now he has taken back my rights in Shanghai, which makes me very sad. I''m still young. Can I live for thousands of years like this? You know, I can''t do it, so I let my mother out I hope my adoptive father will give me another chance. "


    Luo Changgong comforted, "brother, I believe my adoptive father has put down, and he will give you another chance."


    "Oh, I hope, this is my last effort. If my adoptive father doesn''t believe me, I will completely break away from this circle in the future, and we won''t contact, so this may be our last drink," Wu Yongchuan said with emotion.


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng hurriedly persuaded, "brother, don''t do this."


    Wu Yongchuan waved and said, "I hope not. Don''t say anything tonight. You have a good drink with me. I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time."


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng saw that Wu Yongchuan was in a bad mood and could only say that they would definitely have a good drink with him, but what they didn''t know was that when Wu Yongchuan left the Wu family''s old house, several of Wu Yongchuan''s confidants had begun to take action.


    After the early morning, they will tell the rest of the Wu family that no matter what happens in the Wu family''s old house tonight, everyone in the Wu family is not allowed to make any noise.


    As time went by, the night was getting deeper and deeper. Third Master Wu and the old lady were still talking. Wu Yongchuan was also drinking wine in the town, and Chang Baji and others finally began to act.

 Chapter 778

    It''s almost time. After Chang Baji and Huang Feng repeatedly determined that there were no mistakes in their plan, they finally began to prepare for action.


    Ten people took action in three groups. Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and Huang Feng each took a team and left the house at different times to go to the Wu family''s old house. Wu Yongchuan has arranged a good heart to meet them at the Wu family''s old house. Such internal and external cooperation can only say that the Third Master of Wu should not die if it can''t succeed.


    The old house of the Wu family at night is not lively during the day, but a little gloomy. The bodyguards of the Third Master of Wu are distributed around the courtyard where they live, while the bodyguards of Wu Yongchuan are distributed in the courtyard outside the Wu family.


    At this meeting, the Third Master Wu is still chatting with the old lady. The old lady has indicated her intention, that is, she hopes that the Third Master Wu will reactivate Wu Yongchuan based on the previous kindness of the Wu family. This should be the first time for the old lady to speak directly. Although the Third Master Wu has already thought out the reason for refusing, he hesitated and couldn''t bear to say it directly. After all, the old lady is not someone else.


    "Old three, just say what you want to say. There''s nothing you can''t say. I won''t rely on the old to sell the old, and I won''t force you to do anything. If you think you can do it, nod your head and promise and give Yongchuan another chance. After so many years, he has recognized the mistakes of that year. If you don''t want to promise, just tell me directly. I don''t blame you, he said "I can understand," the old lady said earnestly. She also broke her heart about her son. After all, she saw how his son had been these years, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to come forward this time.


    Although the old lady said so, Third Master Wu wouldn''t think so. Do you really think the old lady is so simple? After all, she came from a beautiful family. At the beginning, she was the help of Wu Yongchuan''s father. She helped deal with a lot of things. In dealing with the world, even he admired it.


    However, after so many years, many people have long forgotten the story of that year, but the Third Master of Wu has not forgotten. After Wu Yongchuan''s father died unexpectedly, if there was no old lady to deal with these trivial matters, with Wu Yongchuan, who is still very young, the Wu family would have collapsed long ago.


    "Elder sister, I know that after so many years, and I know Yongchuan wants to work for me now. I don''t have any opinions here, but the opinions of those below are too big. If this is really the case, my circle will be in disorder in the future, so I still hope the elder sister can understand me," Third Master Wu shook his head and sighed bitterly. It''s also a full gesture. This is also true, It''s a great honor for him to spare Wu Yongchuan at the beginning. If Wu Yongchuan comes back, he really can''t convince the public.


    The old lady said disapprovingly, "who are these people? Aren''t they your adopted children? What are they thinking? Don''t you know? As long as you say a word, they don''t listen to you?"


    Chu Sikong is listening. The old lady is a little aggressive tonight. It''s necessary for the third master to give a clear answer. If the third master doesn''t agree, the old lady seems to be determined to give up. Although she speaks very easily, her words are unforgiving.


    "Old sister, if it''s normal, I have to listen to them, but it''s really not good these days. I don''t know if you''ve heard the storm outside. I''m in a very bad situation and have to rely on them to do things. If I promise you at this time, I''m afraid no one is willing to do things for me. The family business I''ve built so hard for so many years will be destroyed "Once it''s over," Third Master Wu continued to refuse.


    The old lady had never heard of anything, and she never cared about it. Wu Yongchuan didn''t say anything to her, so the old lady said bluntly, "old three, do you mean to refuse? Alas, old three, we Wu family were very kind to you back then?"


    The Third Master of Wu had a big head for a while. She was afraid that the old lady would move out these things. If he really wanted to move out, he could not help it. At the beginning, if the old lady hadn''t pleaded, he really had the impulse to kill Wu Yongchuan.


    "Old sister, how can I forget these things? Without you, the Wu family would not have me today, but the old sister has to think about it for me," said the third master with a bitter smile. The old lady is really not as calm as usual tonight.


    The old lady sighed and said, "Alas, it''s really cool for people to take tea. If this is the case in this world, if my old man hadn''t gone, our Wu family should be very beautiful now, and we wouldn''t be bullied by outsiders."


    Third Master Wu really had no choice but to take this old sister, which was the most difficult debt to repay. He could only say, "old sister, well, after this period of time has passed, I''ll find a chance to breathe. If there''s no big reaction below, I''ll consider letting him come back. What do you think?"


    "Are you sure?" The old lady was skeptical.


    Third Master Wu joked, "old sister, I can still cheat you. I''ll talk to him then."


    The matter finally made sense. The old lady left with satisfaction. Although she didn''t announce it now, she finally got the result. After waiting for so many years, what about waiting for a period of time?


    After the old lady left, Chu Sikong didn''t understand, "Third Master, if you really want Wu Yongchuan to come back, are you really not afraid of repeating the mistakes?"


    The Third Master of Wu took a sip of tea and disdained to say, "it''s not the same time now. Even if he has this idea, does he still have this strength? Zhao Xi is not a vegetarian. Even if he returns, he won''t get up. Let''s do it."


    Chu Sikong was more or less worried. He still didn''t believe in Wu Yongchuan. He could only say, "since the third master has decided, we can''t say anything."


    After chatting with Third Master Wu, Chu Sikong went straight back to his room to have a rest. His room is next door to Third Master Wu, so he can protect third Master Wu at any time.


    In a restaurant in the town, it was opened by a little friend of Wu Yongchuan when he was a child. The main dishes are local dishes in Haining. They taste good and the business is OK. In recent years, Wu Yongchuan will come to eat and drink every time he comes back and talk about the past. The children of this little partner are also working in Shanghai now. Naturally, Wu Yongchuan helped solve them, and the treatment is very good.


    No matter how bad Wu Yongchuan is, it depends on who he is compared with. Compared with these ordinary people, Wu Yongchuan is naturally very powerful. Many things that are difficult to ascend to heaven in the eyes of outsiders are just one sentence for Wu Yongchuan.


    There were no outsiders in the box, only Wu Yongchuan, Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. The drivers and bodyguards were waiting in the roadside car. They could be safely sent home at that time.


    After saying something unimportant, Wu Yongchuan began to vomit bitterness. He said how it was not easy for him for so many years. At the beginning, it was only because he was deceived by outsiders and his obsession. He regretted all these years, and then kept drinking, as if he didn''t get drunk tonight.


    Luo Changgong and Yang Deng can only comfort and persuade, but Wu Yongchuan can''t stop and has to pull them to continue drinking. They can see that Wu Yongchuan is very bitter in his heart, so they can only continue to drink with him.


    "Brother, drink less. It''s almost time. We should go back," Luo Changgong said voluntarily. Originally, he had something to do in Hangzhou tonight, but his adoptive father had decided not to go back. He had to put it off until tomorrow, so he had to go back early tomorrow morning.


    Wu Yongchuan''s drinking capacity is very good. This wine can''t do anything to him at all, but he must contain Luo Changgong and Yang Deng until Chang Baji and they can''t let them go back until they are successful, so Wu Yongchuan continued to pretend to be crazy and silly and said, "why? Even you despise me? How long have we not drunk for a long time, so what if we get drunk with me once?"


    Yang Deng didn''t have much thought. Besides, he always thought of Wu Yongchuan''s kindness and said with great loyalty, "brother, I''ll drink with you."


    Luo Changgong said with a wry smile, "elder brother, we don''t look down on you, but the limelight is bad recently. I''m afraid that drinking too much will delay things. Besides, my adoptive father has arranged a lot of things tomorrow. How about drinking again in the future?"


    Wu Yongchuan said disapprovingly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it the old monk? Don''t think I don''t know. The old monk promised to reconcile. What''s the matter now?"


    Luo Changgong saw that he couldn''t persuade him. Should he turn his face? So I can only continue to drink with Wu Yongchuan and get him drunk first.


    At the same time, the three teams led by Chang Baji, Yang Daniu and Huang Feng have arrived at the Wu family''s old house successively. At the same time, the periphery of the Wu family''s old house has been controlled by other people they have arranged.


    There is a side door in the Wu family''s old house. Wu Yongchuan''s confidant sent to meet them has been waiting for a long time. After hearing the agreed three knocks on the door, the man repeatedly confirmed that there was no outsider, and then slowly opened the side door.


    Chang Baji and others quietly entered the Wu family''s old house at night. The man whispered, "Mr. Chang?"


    Chang Baji nodded silently and then asked, "what are you preparing?"


    This man can be assigned such an important task by Wu Yongchuan. Of course, he is an absolutely trustworthy role. He took it easy to take out a map of the Wu family''s old house, which is the same as that used by Chang Baji, but it clearly marked the location of Wu Sanye and the location of Wu Sanye''s bodyguards.


    Chang Baji was satisfied after he saw it clearly. Wu Yongchuan was cautious and reliable. He didn''t know how he failed that year. Maybe he was unlucky.


    After a few minutes, they made an appointment with Yang Dafeng and confirmed their plan again


    Therefore, Chang Baji, Huang Feng and Yang Daniu took their team members in three different directions, which are also three channels that can directly reach the location of Third Master Wu. Except that Yang Daniu''s task is to lead away and solve Third Master Wu''s bodyguards, Chang Baji and Huang Feng went straight to the theme, killed Chu Sikong and killed Third Master Wu.


    When Chang Baji and his followers took action, Wu Yongchuan''s confidants had also controlled the rest of the Wu family, so as not to disturb these people and disrupt tonight''s plan.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the Third Master of Wu had already rested. His work and rest were very regular and he rarely went to bed late, but he still didn''t feel that the crisis had quietly arrived.


    In the next room, Chu Sikong''s vigilance has always been high. At this time, the subtle movement outside finally alerted him. Chu Sikong frowned slightly and got up. After listening carefully, there seemed to be no movement, but he was still not very relieved, and finally walked out of the room slowly.


    When Chu Sikong opened the door, a man he absolutely didn''t expect stood not far away and waited for him quietly.


    This man is no one else. He is Chang Baji who arrived first. Huang Feng is a little worse.

 Chapter 779

    The night is sultry, the old house is gloomy, and the breeze is gentle, but it can''t force away the sultry heat of midsummer. Chang Baji stands in the courtyard with Bafeng motionless, and looks calmly at Chu Sikong not far away.


    The bodyguards of Third Master Wu in the yard have been cleaned up by others. The whole yard is empty, but no one knows what just happened?


    Chu Sikong was a little distracted. He didn''t expect Chang Baji to suddenly appear in front of him. After a short meditation, Chu Sikong already understood what was going on. It was obvious that Chang Baji came for the Third Master of Wu. Otherwise, did he come to catch up with himself?


    "It''s you," Chu Sikong said coldly. At the same time, he quietly looked at the surrounding environment. Those bodyguards have disappeared. Chu Sikong doesn''t think these bodyguards have gone to rest.


    In just a few seconds, Chu Sikong understood their situation. Since Chang Baji can stand here with such confidence, it shows that it has reached the most dangerous moment. Chu Sikong can''t think about what''s going on. He has only one task now, that is to protect third Master Wu.


    But Chu Sikong didn''t know what happened to the Third Master Wu in the next room. Had he been killed?


    Chang said with a smile, "yes, it''s me, Mr. Chu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    Chu Sikong and Chang Baji are not old friends, let alone friends. It seems inappropriate to talk about the enemy. They can only say that different people do not work together and stand in different positions.


    "Are you here to kill the third master?" Chu Sikong frowned and asked. He really didn''t know how this man stood here quietly and where the others were?


    Chang Baji did not deny, "Mr. Chu, do you need to ask? When third Master Wu refused us, this day was doomed. It''s just a matter of time. We didn''t have time to talk to Third Master Wu before. Now I''ll take third Master Wu''s life."


    Chu Sikong didn''t refute at length. There wasn''t so much nonsense. He just said, "if you want to kill the third master, you can pass me first."


    At this time, Mr. zheshankong finally heard that it was Mr. zheshankong who came to Chu, so he thought it was very kind of him to say, "Mr. zheshankong?"


    Chu Sikong subconsciously looked over there. When he saw that it was Huang Feng, Chu Sikong was shocked again. How could he not know Huang Feng? The old monk knows the situation better than anyone. Naturally, they know who Huang Feng is?


    Just, how can Huang Feng appear here? Anyone can see that Huang Feng and Chang Baji are together. So the next second, Chu Sikong woke up, because he had guessed a great conspiracy, which was enough to make them die without burial place.


    Before Chu Sikong recovered, Huang Feng looked at Chang Baji and said in a deep voice, "Lao Chang, can you give Chu Sikong to me and count that I owe you a favor?"


    Chang Baji frowned slightly. When he was in Huangmei County, he lost to Chu Sikong because of injury, and almost killed Qin Sheng. If it weren''t for that, Gu Qingyang wouldn''t die. Chang Baji has always felt guilty about it, so he has been waiting for today.


    However, when Huang Feng spoke like this, Chang Baji hesitated. After thinking about it again and again, Chang Baji finally focused on the task and said bluntly, "since you are so persistent, he will give it to you."


    With that, Chang Baji stepped back and handed the scene to Huang Feng, who went straight to the bedroom where Third Master Wu was located.


    Huang Feng looked at Chu Sikong, who had not recovered, and said with a smile, "outsiders say that Mr. Chu is the first expert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang and has not failed in decades. Today I want to compete with Mr. Chu and hope that Mr. Chu will give me some advice."


    Chu Sikong has figured out what''s going on. That is, the old monk may have been in collusion with Qin Sheng for a long time. What the old monk did to them during this period may be discussed with Qin Sheng. This is just a game.


    However, he still didn''t understand some things. Unfortunately, Chang Baji and Huang Feng didn''t give him a chance, because Chang Baji had gone to the Third Master Wu''s room, which also showed that the Third Master Wu had not had an accident, so Chu Sikong would stop Chang Baji even if he worked hard.


    Therefore, Chu Sikong no longer had nonsense and rushed to Chang Baji with murderous spirit. He would never allow anyone to hurt the third master under his eyelids.


    At the same time, when Chu Sikong started, Huang Feng, who had been eager to try, also shot. He didn''t believe how capable Chu Sikong was to defeat two with one?


    Outside the yard where Third Master Wu is located, others are cleaning up the mess. They are not too unscrupulous. Those bodyguards of Third Master Wu are just wounded, stunned and tied up by them. Otherwise, too many people will die here, which will make too much noise.


    However, Yang Daniu''s side is not over yet, because he met Liang Yue, a female killer in cheongsam. She is not a good stubble, not to mention this time of life and death, so Liang Yue put a lot of pressure on Yang Daniu and directly entangled Yang Daniu, which made Yang Daniu a little angry.


    After Wu Yongchuan invited Luo Changgong and Yang Deng out for a drink, Liang Yue, who was not sleepy, wandered around the Wu family''s old house. She was still very interested in this kind of ancient architecture. In the past, she would leave a lot of photos every time she traveled. After all, some parts of the Wu family''s old house remained the shadow of Hui style buildings.


    After visiting the Wu family''s old house, Liang Yue went back to her room to have a rest and lay in bed chasing an American drama with a small audience. Compared with those domestic TV dramas with dog blood, Liang Yue is similar to many people and prefers American dramas and English dramas with big brain holes.


    After hearing the news outside, Liang Yue ran out and just met Yang Daniu, who had just solved a bodyguard. Liang Yue didn''t think much at all and directly killed the uninvited guest Yang Daniu.


    Yang Daniu didn''t expect to meet Liang Yue here. Wu Yongchuan''s intelligence has said Liang Yue''s strength, so Yang Daniu didn''t trust too much. Besides, he never spared no effort in his work.


    So the two fought.


    After several rounds, although Yang Daniu suffered a small loss, he was already familiar with Liang Yue''s routine. Even Bao fan could slip away from Liang Yue. How could Yang Daniu lose to Liang Yue? It''s just that he was hurt by the death battle with Huang Jin that night and hasn''t fully recovered yet. That''s why Chang Baji asked him to clean up the periphery for fear of any accident.


    Compared with Yang Daniu, Liang Yue has been seriously injured. He didn''t expect this man to be so powerful. After all, she doesn''t know Yang Daniu and has no intersection. That''s why.


    "You''re not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, be funny." after stopping, Yang Daniao said angrily. He doesn''t want to hit women, let alone a beautiful woman. But if Liang Yue asks for nothing, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Liang Yue said angrily, "who the hell are you? What are you doing here?"


    Daniel Yang said with some ponder, "who am I? If you still have a chance, you can ask Third Master Wu later. Unfortunately, I''m afraid there''s no such chance. It''s estimated that third Master Wu will be dead, so don''t look for a dead end."


    "You want to kill the third master?" Liang Yue was shocked. At this time, she seemed to hear the movement in the yard next door. She was a little worried for a moment.


    Daniel Yang said with a smile, "it seems you''re not stupid. Who said you had a big chest and no brain?"


    With that, Yang Daniel subconsciously looked at Liang Yue''s proud chest. I have to say that the woman''s body is really hot, but her temper doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s not pleasant.


    "Looking for death" Liang Yue has felt Yang Daniu''s hot eyes and said angrily. Besides, she already knew the man''s purpose and guessed that he was not the only one, so Liang Yue wanted to quickly solve the man, and then went to help the third master. She didn''t know whether Yang Deng and them came back?


    Before the voice fell, Liang Yue rushed to Yang Daniu again and kicked Yang Daniu with several legs. Yang Daniu calmly stepped back two steps. At the same time, he stopped Liang Yue''s attack, grabbed Liang Yue''s slender legs, fiercely moved to the distance and fell her to the ground.


    Yang Daniu didn''t give Liang Yue a chance to breathe, so he rushed up. As soon as Liang Yuegang stood up, Yang Daniu came in front and punched Liang Yue on the shoulder. If Liang Yue wasn''t a woman, the punch went straight to the chest.


    Liang Yue staggered back two steps, clenched her teeth and responded to Yang Daniu. The two fought together again, and each time ended with Liang Yue''s defeat.


    Finally, Yang Daniu doesn''t want to delay any more, let alone give Liang Yue any more opportunities. Although this woman is very difficult, as long as Yang Daniu is willing, he can immediately solve Liang Yue, who is at the end of the crossbow.


    Therefore, when Liang Yue rushed over again, Yang Daniu deliberately sold the flaw this time. When Liang Yue grabbed her waist, an elbow directly hit Liang Yue in the back of her head. The strength of this elbow was strong enough. No matter how strong Liang Yue''s ability to fight, he was also hit by Yang Daniu. In an instant, he was a little dizzy. After all, this is a fragile place for the human body.


    Before Liang Yue could recover, Yang Daniu''s next punch followed. This time, Liang Yue had no chance and fainted directly.


    Yang Daniu glanced at Liang Yue lying on the ground and sighed. The task given to him this time was too simple. It was to clean up the small minions on the periphery. They were not his opponents at all. It was this woman who was a little difficult. I don''t know what happened to martial uncle?


    Compared with the small scenes outside, the courtyard where Third Master Wu is located is the big scene. Chang Baji was the first to fight Chu Sikong, but Huang Feng was behind, so the domineering Chu Sikong could only defeat two with one.


    In the bedroom, there was so much noise outside that third Master Wu had already been awakened. When he found that there was no signal from his mobile phone, Third Master Wu was completely relieved. Then he got out of bed slowly, sat silently at the table, gave himself tea and waited quietly for the result.

 Chapter 780

    Qin Sheng has been brewing this plan for the Third Master of Wu for a long time. From persuading Wu Yongchuan to betray, to putting pressure on the old monk and finally pretending to do it, Qin Sheng has not spared no effort. If he can''t kill the Third Master of Wu again, the Third Master of Wu''s life will be too hard.


    At this meeting, after Liang Yue fell, except Chu Sikong, the periphery of the courtyard where the Third Master Wu is located has been occupied. Unless Luo Changgong, who is drinking, arrives in time, otherwise the outcome of the Third Master Wu tonight has been doomed and no one can return to heaven.


    Chu Sikong took the lead in the attack, suddenly stepped forward and went straight to Chang Baji. If he wanted to block Chang Baji''s way, Chang Baji would never be allowed to enter the third master''s room.


    At first, Chang Baji ignored Chu Sikong and walked slowly towards the Third Master Wu''s room. When the Third Master Wu died in his hand, he could be completely relieved and explain to Qin Sheng.


    At this time, Chang Baji felt the crisis coming from behind. When Chu Sikong killed Chang Baji on the back, Chang Baji, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly turned around and handed out a fist. This fist was mixed with all the strength of Chang Baji. It was extremely fast and didn''t give Chu Sikong any chance at all.


    Chu Sikong could feel the murderous spirit of this fist. Obviously, his strength was much stronger than when he met Chang Baji last time. He didn''t choose to fight hard, so he had to choose to avoid its edge.


    In the past six months, Chang Baji didn''t relax because of Qin Sheng''s current status. He knew that with the change of Qin Sheng''s identity, he would meet bigger opponents in the future, which was far from being comparable to before. Moreover, the last incident of Chu Sikong had sounded an alarm bell for him.


    Chang Baji didn''t dare to support the big one. There were people outside the mountain and the sky. Chang Baji was not a big Luo immortal, let alone no opponent. Only when he became stronger and stronger, could he not appear in the previous situation, and could he retreat from the whole body every time he started.


    However, Chang Baji''s efforts are not known to outsiders. Even Qin Sheng rarely sees when Chang Baji is becoming stronger, so Chu Sikong is not surprised to be shocked.


    However, Chu Sikong is not an ordinary person after all. He didn''t stop after avoiding it. Instead, he attacked Chang Baji again and hit the lower rib of Chang Baji. This is the most vulnerable place of Chang Baji after he made his judgment.


    Chang Baji is not simple. The two sides are fighting with immortals. They can offer all kinds of magic weapons. You can come and go, but no one will be killed or crushed directly. Chang Baji calmly put his arm against Chu Sikong''s wrist, making Chu Sikong unable to move. There is no possibility of seeing Chu Sikong again.


    Then, Chang Baji quietly made a force and reminded him to hit Chu Sikong''s abdomen. Chu Sikong was very angry. Chu Sikong frowned slightly, pulled Chang Baji''s arm and pressed his knee. At the same time, he suddenly hit Chang Baji''s neck with an elbow. Chang Baji quickly stepped back, and this elbow rubbed Chang Baji''s neck.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chang Baji directly pushed Chu Sikong away and opened the distance with the trend. He didn''t want to fight with Chu Sikong. Since he had promised Huang Feng, Chu Sikong would just hand it over to Huang Feng. His goal is third Master Wu.


    At this time, Huang Feng has come up and didn''t give Chu Sikong a chance to breathe. Chu Sikong dreamed of chasing Chang Baji again. He has no chance, because Huang Feng also exists like Chang Baji. He dares to challenge his title as the first person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Obviously, Huang Feng is not simple.


    Chu Sikong had known Huang Feng before. It was said that he was the two most dangerous figures around the old monk. One was the housekeeper of the old monk, but now he is old and rarely does anything. The other was the driver of the old monk. Although he only made a few moves, he never missed, and protected the old monk safely through the difficulties several times.


    Now, Chu Sikong has finally fought with Huang Feng, which is the real purpose of Huang Feng''s trip. As for Chu Sikong, if it is normal, let him compete with Huang Feng, he may still be a little interested, but now he is very reluctant to face this man.


    If you don''t want to face it, you have to face it. If you don''t solve the big trouble of Huang Feng, you can''t face Chang Baji directly. If you can''t face Chang Baji directly, you can''t save the third master.


    Huang Feng''s strength is very strong and his foundation is even more sincere. Chu Si dreamed that it would be impossible to solve Huang Feng easily, so tonight''s outcome is doomed.


    Chu Sikong dreamed of stopping Chang Baji. Huang Feng had gone straight to his back. Chu Sikong turned his head and sidled away without hesitation, as if he had eyes on his back. At the same time, a punch had reached Huang Feng''s chest.


    Huang Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. He looked very excited at the meeting. He looked completely different in peace. It can be seen how much he was interested in Chu Sikong.


    Huang Feng didn''t worry about anything at all. Chu Sikong''s fist was easily stopped by him. At the same time, he gave Chu Sikong several fists in succession. Chu Sikong didn''t expect Huang Feng to be so sharp. After gaining a firm foothold, he could only be tired of dealing with the defense. After all, he didn''t fight with Huang Feng.


    "Yongchun?" Chu Sikong can easily see Huang Feng''s routine.


    Huang Feng chuckled, "it''s just a small skill. How dare you teach me how to behave in front of Mr. Chu? I hope Mr. Chu will teach me how to behave, otherwise I will be very disappointed."


    Although Chu Sikong''s opponent is Huang Feng, his heart is concerned about Chang Baji. At this time, Chang Baji has taken several steps and is about to reach the door of Third Master Wu. Chu Sikong smiled at Huang Feng cunningly and said, "yes, come on."


    With that, Chu Sikong didn''t go to Huang Feng, but killed Chang Baji not far away. Huang Feng had expected that Chu Sikong would be like this, so he stopped Chu Sikong''s way again, and a bullet leg crossed Chu Sikong''s chest.


    Chu Sikong directly stopped Huang Feng''s leg with both hands. After stepping back for two steps, he suddenly pushed Huang Feng out, jumped up and followed up, kicked Huang Feng on the shoulder, and Huang Feng hurriedly avoided. When he wanted to fight back, Chu Sikong had rushed to Chang Baji again.


    Huang Feng is so angry that he doesn''t pay attention to me?


    Therefore, before Chu Sikong took a few steps, Huang Feng stopped Chu Sikong again. Chang Baji seemed to understand what Chu Sikong wanted to do. He sneered, "Mr. Chu, we all know your strength. If I join hands with Huang Feng, you are not our strength at all, let alone save Third Master Wu. When you die, Third Master Wu will have no chance."


    Finally, Chang Baji said lightly, "so if you want to save Third Master Wu, you''d better solve Huang Feng first and then me. This is the best policy, just afraid you won''t have this opportunity."


    With that, Chang Baji directly pushed open the door of the Third Master Wu''s room and strode in. Everything had been settled. Chu Sikong had no chance and the Third Master Wu had no chance to turn over.


    Chu Sikong was in a hurry and realized what might happen. He struggled to sink the price of Huang Feng''s two fists and rushed to Chang Baji again. However, Huang Feng was like a dog skin plaster and didn''t give him any chance at all. Chu Sikong became more and more worried and worried, and had begun to mess with his feet.


    Shanghai, COFCO Seaview No. 1, Qin Sheng didn''t go home after work tonight. He first picked up Lin Su and then rushed to Xia Ding''s house, because today is a happy day for Xia Ding. He is engaged.


    Suddenly, unexpectedly, let alone Qin Sheng, I''m afraid no one thought it would be so fast. Naturally, the engagement object is the girl Qin Sheng met who is not amazing but very attractive.


    That''s why Xia Ding came together and called Qin Sheng to celebrate. In addition, old four Yu Kefei, who was far away in Nanjing, also came with his fiancee. After all, it''s a big deal.


    At the moment, Xia Ding''s girlfriend Qin Qin is chatting with Lin Su and Yu Kefei''s fiancee in the living room. The three beauties have the same family background, so there are many topics, talking and laughing, which seems to be very speculative.


    Qin Sheng, Xia Ding and Yu Kefei sat on the balcony outside drinking and chatting, looking at the night scenery on both sides of the Huangpu River. The three brothers were very moved.


    "Our hearts are finally closed. Congratulations, Congratulations," Yu Kefei joked with a smile. "How can we be willing to close our hearts? When you said you were engaged, I was stunned for a long time to accept this fact."


    Xia Ding sighed, "I''m not young, so it''s time to take heart. Besides, my parents are old, so it''s time to let them rest assured. A very smart girl who is willing to pretend to be stupid for you really missed it. Besides, I really like her, not because I promised her when I was introduced at home."


    "Looks like I''m distracted this time?" Yu Kefei continued joking.


    Xia Ding said with a smile, "what do you mean you''re distracted this time? I''m engaged. You say you can''t distract? My brothers are waiting to drink my happy bar."


    Qin Sheng smiled but didn''t speak. Several people in the dormitory are now married. In the blink of an eye, they are all running for three. No one expected that they would be so fast.


    Yu Kefei looked at Qin Sheng and said, "boss, we''re almost ready. When are you going to do it? It''s really not good. Let''s get married together at that time, ha ha."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sooner or later, when I finish these trivial things at home, I should also order it. I''m sure it''s faster than you."


    "Hahaha, we don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you''ll get married tomorrow. Beauty Lin is so excellent, boss. Don''t live up to others," Xia Dingle said.


    This is the first time that Yu Kefei has seen Lin su. Although Xia Ding has talked about this beautiful woman before, he was more or less worried. If it was Qin Sheng in the past, it might be nothing, but now Qin Sheng is different from the past. When Xia Ding told him about Qin Sheng''s life background, Yu Kefei was also shocked.


    Therefore, until I saw Lin Su today, Yu Kefei was completely relieved that Lin Su was worthy of Qin Sheng. No wonder Xia Ding was a little envious.


    Qin shengruo thought, "how is it possible?"


    "I hope we are getting better and better, come on" Xia Ding took the initiative to hold the cup, and the brothers drank it with laughter.


    At this time, Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at the time. The result of Haining''s affairs should be coming soon. He is waiting for the news now.

 Chapter 781

    The original four person group in Fudan dormitory has now been on the right track of life. In addition to Qin Sheng, Yu Kefei has changed the most. At the beginning, his family background was the best and he was the most low-key in school. The other people always took care of him. He was like a little brother and didn''t want to grow up.


    Perhaps his family protected him better from childhood to adulthood. Until he went to college, Yu Kefei was still very simple, so the simple Yu Kefei was hurt by the so-called love, which was mixed with material and reality. Finally, he was black and blue and had to face up to the society.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether the girl who missed Yu Kefei will regret. Maybe they haven''t contacted again. Maybe even she doesn''t know what she missed. Maybe she''s just an ordinary woman now.


    But once she broke the most real Yu Kefei with her own hands and made him look like this. Today, although Yu Kefei is very mature and excellent, he can talk and laugh with business partners or competitors, and he can also be indifferent on any occasion. However, no one knows whether he is happy or not. Maybe now he is just what he wants others to see, and the real him is completely hidden by him.


    So when he was in college, Qin Sheng liked Yu Kefei, but now he prefers Xia Ding, because Xia Ding is still the same Xia Ding. He has not changed at all and is more real than anyone.


    Qin Sheng didn''t feel much about the previous contacts until Yu Kefei came to Shanghai with his fiancee. Qin Sheng really understood, because Yu Kefei didn''t like this girl at all. Although she was beautiful and excellent and didn''t lose to any woman, for Yu Kefei, maybe this woman was just suitable, just suitable, that''s all.


    Compared with Yu Kefei, Xia Ding is more real, because Qin Sheng can see that Xia Ding likes Qin Qin, which can''t be concealed. If you don''t like it, with Xia Ding''s bad temper, you can''t get engaged so soon.


    Therefore, Yu Kefei''s wedding date has been pushed back. Xia Ding may have married earlier than him. Isn''t it funny that the most playful dandies have become the first man to enter the besieged city of marriage among them.


    COFCO Seaview No. 1 has nothing to say about its geographical location, so sitting on this balcony, you can have a panoramic view of the night scenery on both sides of the Huangpu River. The three men drank a little dizzy, and the topic began to be a little casual. Yu Kefei has taken the initiative to talk about the Qin family. Xia Ding frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything. Qin Sheng responded absently, still worried about Haining.


    People will change, but some people become better and better, some people become worse and worse, some people become less and less like themselves, and some people become more and more suitable for this society.


    In the living room, the three women, all from rich families, had a good time drinking red wine. The topic was basically dominated by Lin su. Although Qin Qin didn''t talk much, she was good at expressing and knew what to say. In contrast, Yu Kefei''s girlfriend was a little worse.


    Anyway, in fact, the three women are most concerned about the three men outside. At least they all like their man.


    Haining, the old house of the Wu family, when the peripheral troubles are solved, in fact, everything has come to an end. Huang Feng doesn''t give Chu Sikong any chance at all, but Chu Sikong who is dedicated to two purposes is becoming more and more popular


    The more unable to withstand Huang Feng''s offensive, if he continues to do so, it is only a matter of time before he loses to Huang Feng.


    When Chang Baji pushed open the door of the Third Master Wu''s room, Chu Sikong, who had all his thoughts on Chang Baji, finally got confused. He was kicked out by Huang Feng and fell heavily to the ground. He had not been so embarrassed for a long time.


    Chu Sikong got up and rushed out again. The goal was still not Huang Feng, but Chang Baji who had stepped into the Third Master Wu''s room. But Huang Feng stopped Chu Sikong again, stared at him with a smile and looked at him helpless.


    Huang Feng doesn''t think that even if he wins, he won''t win. He just wants to compete with Chu Sikong and see how strong Chu Sikong is. Naturally, he won''t forget the purpose of their trip. He knows which is more important.


    Chang Baji pushed the door and entered. The Third Master of Wu waited for a long time. He didn''t know when he had turned on the light and could hear the movement outside, but the old man was helpless.


    When he saw Chang Baji, the Third Master of Wu knew what the outcome was. He seemed relieved and didn''t want to continue to struggle. He had experienced too many storms and waves in recent years. He was lucky to live today. Although he didn''t expect to die here, he thought of such an outcome many years ago, so he wouldn''t be afraid of death.


    Chang Baji walked slowly over and said, "Third Master Wu, I''ll see you off."


    "Qin Sheng''s people?" The Third Master of Wu has recognized Chang Baji, which is the most powerful role of Qin Sheng. Now that he is standing here, he really has no hope.


    Chang Baji said faintly, "it seems that third Master Wu knows me. It''s a great honor. At the last moment, I don''t know if Third Master Wu has anything to say? What else to explain?"


    The Third Master Wu said with a smile, "a master once calculated for me that I didn''t agree with the eight characters of Shanghai. I didn''t believe it all the time, but now I believe it. I was in great distress from Shanghai, and now I die here because of my return to Shanghai. Shanghai is really my death. Maybe this is my life."


    "Is that all?" Chang Baji frowned slightly. He didn''t want to listen to the Third Master of Wu nagging about these things. If it was someone else, he might have done it long ago, but this is the Third Master of Wu, the most famous third master of Wu in the Yangtze River Delta. Why should we respect the key points.


    Since Chang Baji said so, the Third Master of Wu casually asked him something that made him slightly confused. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. Anyway, it''s not far from death. If he can say a few more words, he can say a few more words. After all, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    "What happened tonight has anything to do with my adopted son Wu Yongchuan?" The question raised by the Third Master Wu was very sharp and asked bluntly, because he always felt something strange when he looked back and thought about it.


    Chang Baji didn''t deny it, and truthfully replied, "without the cooperation of Wu Yongchuan, how could Third Master Wu come to Haining? Without his plan, how could we do it in the Wu family''s old house?"


    Although he had thought of this possibility for a long time, after hearing the answer given by Chang Baji, the Third Master of Wu was still a little shocked. He didn''t expect to have anything to do with Wu Yongchuan. The adopted son really didn''t disappoint him. It seems that the most regretful thing in his life is that he didn''t kill him at the beginning, which has led to such consequences now.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I really underestimate him. He is really more cruel than me. What''s funny is that I''m here


    Two hours ago, I wanted to reactivate him in a period of time. It''s very good, very good, "Third Master Wu laughed.


    Chang Baji was too lazy to pay attention to these trifles and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "In addition to my adopted son, who else participated in this matter?" Third Master Wu continued to ask, Wu Yongchuan, he already knew, but he was worried that there were others. If there were others, he would really fail.


    Chang Baji thought thoughtfully, "there will be no one here except Wu Yongchuan, and the rest will be the old monk. This action is planned and implemented by us together with the old monk. Without the full cooperation of the old monk, we dare not make such a rash move."


    "Old monk?" Third Master Wu frowned and said, "sure enough, there is his shadow. The old fox is really cunning."


    Chang Baji is also the final resting place for the Third Master Wu to die, He explained truthfully that "the old monk participated in the whole plan from the beginning, including the sudden war against you, the refusal to compromise with you, and the recent ceasefire compromise. These are just cooperating with us. Now you should be satisfied? The old monk is smarter than you. He chose reconciliation, but you refused when we first asked for you, so it''s no surprise that you can have today."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, the old monk would like to take me into the army like this. Qin Sheng''s wrist is really powerful. It''s not too much for me to die in your hands." the Third Master Wu of this meeting should be the most free and easy time, without any pressure and burden, and won''t think about anything again, So he asked again, "but I still don''t understand why the old monk chose reconciliation? How could Qin Sheng agree?"


    Chang Baji said casually, "Third Master, what''s the use of asking these questions? You already know what you should know. Do you have to ask so thoroughly?"


    The Third Master of Wu bowed his head and took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "it''s the same. If you don''t ask, you''re dying. What''s the use of asking?"


    Chang Baji put away his randomness, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "then third master, can I see you off now?"


    Outside, Chu Sikong and Huang Feng are still anxious. Perhaps they feel that the hope is getting more and more slim. Chu Sikong''s air explosion sent out the final strength, which hurt Huang Feng a lot. Of course, he also paid a great price. Even so, he still can''t get rid of Huang Feng. This is the most helpless place.


    In the room, when Chang Baji finished this sentence, Third Master Wu didn''t say anything, but slowly closed his eyes, and everything had settled.


    Except Chu Sikong, no one can save him in Chang Baji''s hands. Unfortunately, Chu Sikong is obviously stopped. He has more heart than strength. Even if others arrive, it''s useless.


    Therefore, Third Master Wu accepted his fate.


    Chang Baji was not surprised by the calm of Third Master Wu, but he admired Third Master Wu very much. No wonder he was not lucky to get to this position.


    Admiration belongs to admiration. Chang Baji will not be soft hearted. He is not a soft hearted person. He knows what his task is?


    Therefore, Chang Baji walked slowly to the back of Third Master Wu, took it easy to hold Third Master Wu''s head with both hands, took a deep breath and said, "Third Master, take you on the road."


    Third Master Wu nodded slightly with a faint smile on his face. It''s worth it to be so wonderful in this life.


    Bang


    Chang Baji made a sudden effort and broke the Third Master Wu''s neck in an instant.


    At this point, a generation of legendary Third Master Wu came to an end.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 782

    When he died, Third Master Wu died like this. In the face of death, Third Master Wu was very calm and calm. There was no resistance at all. He ended his legendary life with a smile.


    Perhaps he was deeply influenced by Buddhist thought. Third Master Wu had no fear and resistance to death. It was human nature to die and die. When he was alive, he tried to run and burst out gorgeous sparks in his limited life. Try not to have too many regrets and regrets in his life. Third Master Wu did it in his life.


    In 40 years, he went from the son of an ordinary farmer to the dazzling position now. Who doesn''t know the name of his third Master Wu in the Yangtze River Delta? Thousands of people in this world, how many people can come to this step?


    In his whole life, the Third Master of Wu has also experienced what he should experience. He has never seen anything in storms and waves. What kind of big people have not met? Money, beauty, power and status have all been owned. It seems that they have reached the ceiling. If Qin Sheng''s affair had not suddenly given him the hope to return to Shanghai, maybe he would continue to cultivate and avoid the world in Putuo Mountain?


    Why? Because there are no people and things in the world that he can pursue, and living is just living, so he can only pursue liberation and epiphany in spirit.


    Who knows, when I met Qin Sheng, I don''t know how many people''s fate has been changed. Even big people like Third Master Wu have changed their life trajectory. I don''t know how many small people have been affected?


    Therefore, when he was about to die, Third Master Wu would be so calm. He had nothing to put down and see. Moreover, he always felt that God had given him face to live to this day. He didn''t know how many times he had passed through the gate of hell. If he was really going to die, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    Therefore, even if he died today, he earned a lot. I don''t know how much. His former opponents are not so lucky.


    In any case, to die is to die. There is no need to say more. Anyone knows how shocked the whole Yangtze River Delta will be when the news of the Third Master Wu''s death comes out tomorrow?


    At the moment, Chang Baji, who personally sent Third Master Wu on the road, was calmer than third Master Wu. Chang Baji was indifferent and had no interest in anything. It seemed that killing Third Master Wu was just a very common thing, and there was no fuss.


    Although Chang Baji also knows what it means to kill the Third Master of Wu. I don''t know how many people in the whole Yangtze River Delta want to kill the Third Master of Wu, but they finally die in his hands, but this is also for others. For him, the Third Master of Wu is no different.


    The Third Master Wu died. The task of Haining was finally completed without danger. Chang bajichang breathed a sigh of relief. Except for Chu Sikong, who was still fighting, they were no longer in danger. At this time, it was time to retreat. There was no need to stay here. There were other accidents in the province.


    So Chang Baji slowly picked up the Third Master Wu, put him on the bed and covered him with a quilt. The Third Master Wu looked very peaceful, like a sleeping baby. No one knew that the Third Master Wu had ended his life except Chang Baji.


    Standing in front of the window, Chang Baji looked at it for a few times and finally bowed to the Third Master of Wu, which was regarded as an expression of respect for the legendary figure. Then Chang Baji strode out of the room.


    Outside, Chu Sikong and Huang Feng are still fighting to the death. Chu Sikong can be called the first person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Last time, he was not even an opponent of Chang Baji. Obviously, it was not boasted. This is a real skill.


    Therefore, even if it is for two purposes, Chu Sikong''s strength is still good. Huang Feng has suffered a great loss and has been hurt.


    Huang Feng is going all out. Now that Chang Baji has gone in to kill Third Master Wu, he can have a good fight with Chu Sikong to see if the first person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is a man of fame and reputation? Therefore, Huang Feng is more and more excited. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, Chu Sikong is no better than him. He will have vomited blood. What can be seen?


    Chang Baji has been in for a long time. Chu Sikong is more and more worried, so he is more and more flustered and reveals more and more flaws, which gives Huang Feng too many opportunities, so Huang Feng obviously has the upper hand.


    At this time, Chang Baji, who completed the task, came out slowly. Chu Sikong and Huang Feng had seen it. Chang Baji looked at Huang Feng and nodded slightly. What it meant was obvious that the task was completed.


    Seeing this, Huang Feng laughed. The event has been completed, so there is no pressure. Next, just solve Chu Sikong.


    Chu Sikong knew very well what Chang Baji''s nod meant, that is, the third master died. Thinking of the ending, Chu Sikong couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly, he burst into a loud voice, which was full of sadness and resentment. Immediately after that, he was in a hurry and burst out a mouthful of congestion. The whole person looked as if he had suddenly lost his spirit, like a deflated balloon.


    Huang Feng didn''t feel soft hearted, let alone take advantage of others'' danger. He took advantage of this opportunity and kicked Chu Sikong on the chest without hesitation. The dejected Chu Sikong couldn''t care about these. At this time, all his thoughts were on the third master''s side. He staggered back for several steps until he hit an old locust tree in the yard.


    After falling to the ground, Chu Sikong didn''t get up as fast as before. He sat on the ground with a blank face and spitting blood. He just sat on the ground and couldn''t accept the news that the third master was dead.


    Chu Sikong and third Master Wu are both teachers and friends. They have been in the same boat for so many years, step by step. Today, Third Master Wu is dead, and Chu Sikong also feels that there is no love in life.


    Today''s deadly battle has made Huang Feng hearty. The only thing he is not satisfied with is that it is not the strength of Chu Sikong''s peak. It obviously distracts the Third Master Wu''s affairs, otherwise it will make him happier.


    "Mr. Chu is nothing more than that," said Huang Feng disdainfully, as if deliberately mocking Chu Sikong.


    Chu Sikong didn''t pay attention to him at all, but muttered to himself, "dead, really dead?"


    The death of the Third Master of Wu made Chu Sikong lose his direction. He was very confused at the moment, because his existence was to protect the third master. Now the third master is dead. Where should he go?


    Chang Baji looked at Chu Sikong who looked like this. He was more or less pathetic, but the fact was so cruel that he couldn''t pity anyone. Who made their positions different?


    Huang Feng looked at Chang Baji and asked, "Lao Chang, since the Third Master Wu is dead, our task is over. Should we withdraw and create new problems in the province?"


    Chang Baji and Huang Feng both thought so. He nodded lightly and said, "well, get out."


    Huang Feng looked back at Chu Sikong, who was devastated, and asked, "what should he do? Kill him or let him destroy himself?"


    Chang Baji became cruel. It was really cruel. Without considering it at all, he replied, "kill and leave no future trouble."


    Chang Baji certainly doesn''t want to leave Chu Sikong as a dangerous person. Even if Chu Sikong let him go once before, who told Chu Sikong not to kill him? He didn''t want chu Sikong to find Qin Sheng for revenge after he recovered from his injury that day. That would be a hidden danger to Qin Sheng. After all, Chu Sikong is not an ordinary role, and now is the best time to kill him.


    When Huang Feng heard this, his eyes were a little sinister for a moment, and he walked to Chu Sikong without hesitation. He also thought so.


    Chu Sikong felt Huang Feng''s murderous spirit at this time. He stood up and looked at the murderer Chang Baji, gnashing his teeth and said, "Chang Baji, I want to avenge the third master."


    With that, Chu Sikong rushed straight to Chang Baji. He would never allow Chang Baji to go away like this. Anyway, the third master is dead. He didn''t protect the third master, so it''s meaningless to live.


    However, when he was not close to Chang Baji, Huang Feng stopped him again. The exhausted Chu Sikong was still Huang Feng''s opponent. He was just knocked down by Huang Feng face to face, and he no longer had the demeanor of being the first person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Chang Baji sighed and said nothing. He had seen too many scenes like this. Even if he was pitiful to Chu Sikong, he would not leave Chu Sikong.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go first," Chang Baji said casually to Huang Feng, and then left the courtyard where Third Master Wu was located.


    In the yard, Chu Sikong, who wanted to stop Chang Baji, caught up again, but he was kicked out by Huang Feng again without taking a few steps.


    Chu Sikong''s final outcome is no longer to guess, and there will be no first person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Half an hour later, all the dust settled. Chang Baji, Huang Feng and others evacuated the Wu family''s old house safely. There were no other casualties except the death of Third Master Wu and Chu Sikong. Even Liang Yue was just knocked unconscious by Yang Daniu, while others suffered some minor injuries.


    As for Wu Yongchuan''s men, after Chang Baji and others left, they also played enough tricks. The injuries that should be injured are absolutely unambiguous. After all, Wu Yongchuan explained them, or they would die.


    Shanghai, COFCO Seaview No. 1, Qin Sheng is coming to an end. Qin Sheng, who has drunk a lot of wine, is a little dizzy. He doesn''t know whether he is too worried or his drinking capacity is regressive. He just drinks cup by cup. Yu Kefei is less and less like Yu Kefei, which makes Qin Sheng sigh. After returning to the sea, Yu Kefei changes a lot every time he sees Yu Kefei, I don''t know what he has experienced in recent years?


    At this time, after waiting all night, Qin Sheng finally received a call from Chang Baji. He didn''t taboo the existence of others. He directly connected the phone and heard Chang Baji say "dead" in a deep voice over there


    Two words, Qin Sheng naturally understood what was going on. He hung up the phone directly, picked up the glass without hesitation, drank it all in one gulp, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    Haining, Wu Yongchuan in the hotel was finally drunk by Luo Changgong and Yang Deng. Luo Changgong and Yang Deng helped the unconscious Wu Yongchuan to go back to the Wu family''s old house. As soon as they walked out of the door of the hotel, the reporter from the Wu family arrived.


    When they heard the news that their adoptive father had an accident, Luo Changgong and Yang Deng suddenly woke up because the sky fell

 Chapter 783

    After the Third Master Wu died, Qin Sheng finally solved a big problem, so that he won''t have too much pressure in Shanghai. There will be no threat from the Third Master Wu. The only worry is the Yan family. However, after Xu Xingwei came to Shanghai, the Yan family won''t act rashly for the time being. He must wait for the news from Xu Xingwei.


    Anyway, the death of Third Master Wu made Qin Sheng feel very good. Xia Ding and Yu Kefei felt it. Yu Kefei subconsciously asked, "boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng naturally wouldn''t say these things, because the Third Master of Wu is so famous in the Yangtze River Delta that both Yu Kefei and Xia Ding must know. If you tell them now, the famous third master of Wu was killed by him just now, I''m afraid it will frighten these two people.


    "Nothing''s wrong, drink and drink," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Seeing Qin Sheng unwilling to say, they didn''t ask anything. After all, today''s Qin Sheng is no longer the Qin Sheng of that year. The background of the Qin family is there, which is far from what they can compare. Moreover, today''s Qin family is deeply involved in the storm, so many things are naturally difficult to say.


    In the living room, the three beauties who had been chatting for several hours were a little tired. Yu Kefei''s girlfriend couldn''t help muttering. After all, Qin Qin is the hostess. She doesn''t say much. Lin Su can only come forward. Lin Su happily got up and walked to the balcony and said with a smile, "are you ready to talk all night?"


    "Sister-in-law, I love the boss. Don''t worry, we won''t fill him too much," Yu Kefei half joked.


    Lin Su chuckled, "no, I''m still relieved of his drinking capacity. I''m afraid you can''t stay with him."


    It was already very late, and Qin Sheng felt almost the same, so he took the initiative to say, "it''s too late today. We''ll continue another day. Isn''t old four going to stay in Shanghai for a week? We have plenty of time."


    Yu Kefei doesn''t seem to have a good time. Maybe he hasn''t seen Qin Sheng and Xia Ding for a long time. Although he has changed a lot, from his standpoint, his feelings for Qin Sheng and Xia Ding haven''t changed, which is what he still allows Qin Sheng to recognize.


    Xia Ding didn''t drink less at noon and drank so much at night. He was really drunk. He was already holding on to the meeting. He quickly echoed, "then next time, I can''t drink anymore. If I drink again, I''ll be really big. I''ll fight with you when I''m better next time."


    So it ended.


    Xia Ding and his fiancee Qin Qin personally sent Qin Sheng and Yu Kefei to the underground garage. Along the way, several people seemed to have endless words. They teased each other and made several women laugh. Their stomachs hurt. Finally, Yu Kefei took his girlfriend first. Qin Sheng and Lin Su followed. The driver had already driven the car. When Qin Sheng was ready to leave, Xia Ding took Qin Sheng and seemed to have something to say.


    So Qin Sheng followed Xia Ding to the side. Xia Ding took the initiative to say, "boss, do you think old four has changed?"


    Xia Ding used to be very naughty, but he couldn''t hide his intelligence. When he was in college, Xia Ding was actually the most active person. Just when he was drinking, he could sensitively feel Qin Sheng''s changes to Yu Kefei, especially when Yu Kefei talked about family business and other things. Qin Sheng didn''t seem interested and took the initiative to change the topic several times, Don''t you understand?


    Qin Sheng nodded without denying, "to be honest, it has changed a lot. I don''t know what he has experienced?"


    "Boss, we are not ordinary people. In the past, when we were in college, we could do whatever we want without worry, but now we can''t do it? There''s no way. People can''t live only for themselves. That''s too selfish. You see, even I have changed, not to mention the fourth. In fact, you have changed, but you didn''t notice it


    However, these changes do not mean that our essence has deteriorated or how to drop, but that we must lose something in order to cherish something. "Xia Ding doesn''t know whether to drink too much or how to drop. He said seriously that maybe he could choose to get engaged so quickly for a reason, but he didn''t tell others.


    Qin Shengnan saw that Xia Ding was so serious, so he didn''t interrupt him. He was also reflecting on whether he had thought too much just now.


    At this time, Xia Ding continued, "in fact, what I want to say, boss, you know what I mean. I just hope you don''t think too much. As long as the old four is not bad and our relationship is still there, the old four will still be the old four."


    Qin Sheng naturally understood Xia Ding''s meaning. It was because he cared about this relationship that Xia Ding was so serious. He didn''t want the brothers to have any estrangement from each other. No matter who goes further or falls further in the future, the brothers are still brothers.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously hugged Xia Ding, patted Xia ding on the shoulder and said "good brother"


    In a word, Xia Ding understood Qin Sheng''s meaning, because Qin Sheng was smarter than them and experienced more than them, so there was no need to say too much. Qin Sheng knew what he meant. He studied with Qin Sheng a lot over the years.


    Without saying a few words, the two brothers separated. Xia Ding didn''t keep Qin Sheng this time. After watching Qin Sheng and Lin Su get on the bus and leave, he and Qin Qin turned and went upstairs.


    Haining, the old house of the Wu family, this meeting has been fried.


    When Luo Changgong and Yang Deng rushed back to the Wu family''s old house and learned that their adoptive father and Mr. Chu had been killed, they were shocked and didn''t return to their senses for a long time, because the news was so explosive that no one knew what to do next?


    However, Luo Changgong was not an ordinary role. He soon calmed down and quickly arranged. First, the old house of the Wu family was completely blocked by him. No one was allowed to enter or leave without his order. At the same time, he has called and transferred many confidants from Hangzhou to the Wu family''s old house in Haining overnight. He must do so, because the news that his adoptive father was killed is so shocking that once it is leaked out, the whole Yangtze River Delta will be shocked, let alone their circle.


    The adoptive father died, and so did Mr. Chu. Who did such a great job?


    Compared with Luo Changgong''s calmness, Yang Deng is more sad and angry. Now he just wants to know who killed his adoptive father. Once he knows, he will avenge his adoptive father by any means and will never stop until he does so.


    During this trip to Haining, Luo Changgong also took his confidant with him, because there were so many things during this time. First, let alone the things they did with the old monk. Secondly, his adoptive father gave him the things about Shanghai. He must discuss with his confidant at any time, so as not to mess up. Once handled properly, it is easy to add points in front of his adoptive father, But he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, which made him panic for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    In Luo Changgong''s bedroom, the confidant military master is sitting opposite him at the moment. Outside, he is guarded by Luo Changgong''s two bodyguards. No one is allowed to come near because they want to talk about something important.


    "Rogge, do you know what we should do now?" After all, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the third master Luo''s eyebrows as long as he is killed by the third master Luo.


    Luo Changgong narrowed his eyes and said, "Lao Xu, we have been together for so many years. You can say anything directly."


    Although Luo Changgong has calmed down and no matter how unwilling to accept the news, what happened can''t be changed, but he still doesn''t know what to do. After all, there are too many things involved, which has already exceeded his ability.


    This meeting, adoptive father and Mr. Chu


    His body was still in the room, and only Yang Deng was there to watch. Fortunately, Yang Deng listened to his words and didn''t act rashly, while Wu Yongchuan, the eldest brother who could have discussed countermeasures with him, was drunk and unconscious, which made him somewhat helpless, but he didn''t think about whether this matter had anything to do with Wu Yongchuan.


    "The third master is dead. This is something that has happened. No one can change it. We must avenge the third master, but this is not the most important thing now. Now the most important thing is, where should this circle go after the third master is dead?" Lao Xu is in his early 40s and looks very smart. He hasn''t given less advice to Luo Changgong over the years. Luo Changgong also trusts him.


    Luo Changgong narrowed his eyes and said nothing. He obviously understood Lao Xu''s meaning, but said, "Lao Xu, you go on."


    "When the third master is there, he can hold anyone down and no one dares to mess around, but after the third master is dead, we are headless. Who do you think will listen to? Brother Luo, do you think you can hold Zhao Xi down? Do you think he will listen to you?" Lao Xu said that those who are in the game are clear to the onlookers. After learning that third Master Wu died, Lao Xu subconsciously began to help Luo Changgong analyze the possible situation.


    Before Luo Changgong spoke, Lao Xu continued, "at this time, who cares about the third master''s death, will only think about how to be the boss or how to strive for the best interests for ourselves? At this time, if we only focus on revenge for the third master, we will really miss the opportunity and will only regret at that time. That''s why I asked you to transfer our people all night."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Changgong asked directly.


    At this time, Lao Xu lowered his voice and said bluntly, "no matter what method you use, hold this news down for as long as you can, and give us more time to plan. At the same time, when boss Wu wakes up, promise enough interests to let boss Wu support you in the upper position."


    "I see." in an instant, Luo Changgong knew what to do.


    Therefore, the news that third Master Wu died was suppressed by Luo Changgong. Even after Liang Yue woke up, she told Luo Changgong and Yang Deng that the murderer who killed Third Master Wu was Qin Sheng, because she recognized Yang Deng, Qin Sheng''s confidant bodyguard. Even so, Luo Changgong was indifferent. At the same time, he suppressed Yang Deng who wanted revenge and said that she must wait until Wu Yongchuan woke up.


    Luo Changgong, who has calmed down, is not surprised by the news Liang Yue said. He seems to have this hunch for a long time, so he can be so calm. After all, there are only two of their biggest enemies during this period, one is Qin Sheng and the other is an old monk.


    At four o''clock in the morning, all of Luo Changgong''s confidants arrived at the Wu family''s old house in Haining. Luo Changgong and Lao Xu arranged a lot of things overnight. After a short stay, they all left the Wu family''s old house and began to take action. Their only task is to help Luo Changgong seize the opportunity.


    At dawn, Wu Yongchuan, who had slept all night, finally woke up. When Luo Changgong told the news that the Third Master of Wu Yongchuan was dead, Wu Yongchuan played a full play. The expression of shock and sadness was impeccable. It seemed that he had practiced it in advance. I don''t know how many times, and no one would doubt him.


    Then Luo Changgong took Wu Yongchuan and began to discuss countermeasures. Wu Yongchuan was very positive and supported Luo Changgong without hesitation, which made Luo Changgong very satisfied, but he didn''t know that Wu Yongchuan had other plans.


    Qin Sheng naturally didn''t know what happened in the Wu family''s old house that night, because it had nothing to do with him. When the Third Master Wu died, Qin Sheng would no longer pay attention to this side. All that remained was those dogs biting dogs and competing for interests.


    Early in the morning, when Qin Sheng was just about to leave for the company, Bao fan suddenly called and asked him to go to the seaside in Pudong. He said that someone from the Qin family had arrived in Shanghai and wanted to see him, which surprised him because no one had informed him in advance.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 784

    When third Master Wu died, Qin Sheng was in a good mood, but he suddenly received a phone call from Bao fan early in the morning, saying that someone from the Qin family had come to Shanghai and had to let him meet at the seaside in Pudong. As for nothing, Qin Sheng was a little confused.


    Now everyone knows what the situation of the Qin family is. It''s obviously not a good thing for someone to come to Shanghai at this time. Qin Sheng has prepared for the worst.


    On the way to the seaside in Pudong, Qin Sheng dialed Chang Baji. Chang Baji then repeated the process of last night in detail, especially what it was like when third Master Wu died. He said that he was calm and calm, without any resistance, begging for mercy, and without any shock and panic, so he left with a quiet smile.


    Qin Sheng can''t help but look at the Third Master Wu with new eyes. The old man has obviously experienced too many ups and downs and ups and downs when he can get to this position. It''s estimated that he would think of such a day sooner or later. Although they have become enemies because of their different positions, Qin Sheng still respects this hero. His life is so short, How many people can be as legendary as Third Master Wu''s life?


    In any case, the Third Master of Wu finally died, and the Qu family paid a price for the original thing. Except that the Yan family has not been solved, the previous great revenge between Shanghai and Hangzhou has been almost avenged, and Gu Qingyang can rest there. Qin Sheng is much more comfortable at last.


    Chang Baji has been back from Shanghai all night. Originally, he wanted to return to Qin Sheng for the first time. He was afraid that there would start crazy revenge, so as to ensure Qin Sheng''s safety. However, Qin Sheng asked him and Yang Daniu to go back first and have a good rest for two days. For other things, as long as Wu Yongchuan had not revealed his identity, they would know what was going on there for the first time, So don''t worry.


    After hanging up Chang Baji''s phone, Qin Sheng dialed the old monk again. Huang Feng and others on the old monk''s side had parted ways with Chang Baji and Yang Daniu after the task ended. They rushed back to Hangzhou overnight to report to the old monk. Therefore, the old monk already knew the news of the death of his old enemy, Third Master Wu, but did not act rashly and waited to discuss with Qin Sheng, After all, all his plans will focus on Qin Sheng.


    "Mr. Qu, Congratulations" after the phone was connected, Qin Sheng took the initiative to congratulate the old monk. The old monk and Mr. Wu have been enemies of gratitude and resentment for many years. Now, just different choices have created two different results. Mr. Wu died because he refused to Qin Sheng, but the old monk laughed to the end because he chose Qin Sheng. It''s really sad and filled with emotion.


    "Happy together," said the old monk with a smile. He was reading and listening to the radio in the garden outside. It seemed that nothing had happened. That was because he knew Qin Sheng would call him and had been waiting for Qin Sheng''s call.


    In fact, after Huang Feng reported to him last night, the old monk had not recovered for a while. Although he had long expected this outcome, the old monk was still a little sad and filled with emotion when the outcome came out. He had been in intrigue with Third Master Wu for so many years. Although they were rivals, they were also friends, which made them feel more sorry for each other. Now third Master Wu is so dead, The old monk is somewhat sad.


    Dead, that''s it


    When he really died, a generation of legends has become history. Anyone will feel sorry. However, the old monk also knows that he will have such a day sooner or later, and it won''t take long. He can see other people''s evaluation of Third Master Wu''s life, but he won''t know how others have come to a conclusion about him.


    However, I think it will be much better than the evaluation of Third Master Wu, because after the death of Third Master Wu, there is no heir to continue his incense and mantle. Which of his adopted sons is not a wolf''s ambition. It is estimated that he will already think about how to compete for family property, but he is different. He also has his grandson Qu Huanxi and Qin Sheng''s support. Who dares to discredit him?


    Qin Sheng continued to compliment, "in the future, the quye family will dominate in Zhejiang Province. From then on, even boss Hu and Dugu family have to bow to you."


    "Hey, it''s not that easy. After the Third Master Wu died, I became the target of public criticism. The gun hit the head bird, and the tree was big enough to attract the wind. In the past, the Third Master Wu carried it with me, but now I''m the only one, so I have to be careful and be careful." the old monk was not dazzled and said calmly. He had analyzed many results and possibilities for a long time.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "that''s true, but Lord Qu is not an ordinary person. I still believe in your wrist and energy. I hope Lord Qu can go to a higher level."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say what they had agreed before, because the old monk is still useful to him. The Third Master Wu has fallen. The old monk''s family is dominant. After integrating resources, the old monk can draw strength to contain the Yan Family in Shanghai. The Yan family really dare not act rashly at that time.


    "Qin Shao, what should we do next? I''m still waiting for your order. The news of Third Master Wu''s death hasn''t come out yet. It''s obvious that it has been suppressed by the other side, so do we need to take the initiative to break the news?" The old monk said meaningfully, but all the meaning in this sentence is obvious, that is, Qin Sheng is the main one, and he has full authority to listen to Qin Sheng''s arrangement.


    Anyway, the old monk''s posture is very low, which makes Qin Sheng very comfortable, You''re welcome to fight with the boss, since there are so many people over there who are ready to fight for the chassis, ha ha, don''t fight with him. We''re not ready to fight with him now. "


    "Well, I understand that. Don''t worry, Qin Shao. I''ve arranged it," said the old monk faintly. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to say these things at all. He knows what to do.


    At this time, Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "I can wait for Lord Qu to come to Shanghai to support me. Don''t let me down."


    What does Qin Sheng mean by this sentence? The old monk subconsciously understood it. After all, he is an old fox. Haven''t you understood the meaning of this sentence?


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng stopped thinking about those things. Then Ugo and Bach could withdraw back from Hangzhou, so that there would be enough people in Shanghai. When the news of the death of Third Master Wu came out, Dugu family and boss Hu naturally knew what to do. Although Hu Laoban said so, he would not go through this muddy water, But it''s strange if boss Hu doesn''t think about the big cake left after Uncle Wu''s death. This is not boss Hu''s style.


    Now, Qin Sheng only thinks about who the Qin family came to Shanghai, and no one informed him in advance. The old man and uncle Gongsun can understand without saying, but doesn''t his sister know? My sister informed him of any disturbance in the Qin family at the first time, not to mention such a big thing.


    Pudong seaside is basically a port wharf. It is one of the busiest ports in the world. Every day, the world doesn''t know how many ocean going ships dock here and leave here. Bao fan has already sent Qin Sheng a good location. It''s in a sea area not far from Pudong port. After Qin Sheng arrived, someone picked him up on a speedboat. It''s very mysterious, This made Qin Sheng more puzzled.


    Before long, Qin Sheng''s speedboat approached Bao fan''s yacht. Bao fan saw Qin Sheng from a distance, smiled and said to the unfamiliar man and woman around him, "the young master is coming."


    The couple nodded silently. Their business in Shanghai is very simple. Although there will be a lot of trouble, this is their task to come to the Qin family. They won''t have any complaints. As long as the Qin family opens their mouth, they dare to do it.


    After Qin Sheng came up, he frowned and said, "brother Bao, who''s here? It''s so mysterious. Isn''t it the old man who came to Shanghai in person?"


    Qin Sheng is naturally joking. No matter how difficult the old man is now, he will not be restricted from leaving Beijing. It is very possible to be restricted from leaving the country. Therefore, the old man is not so mysterious when he sees his own son.


    Bao fan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know them. I should say I''ve never seen them before, but it''s the housekeeper Gongsun who called in person. There should be no doubt about their identity."


    This makes Qin Sheng wonder more. He doesn''t even know Bao fan. Who is it?


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask much. He followed Bao fan to the deck in front of the yacht. At this time, he had seen the so-called visitors of the Qin family, a pair of strange men and women he didn''t even know, especially the man was very strange. In short, he was enchanting like a woman. As for women, there was nothing strange except cold and beautiful, Now they were standing there staring at him with strange eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After Qin Sheng came slowly, he frowned and asked, "are you?"


    This pair of men and women are not others. It is the same pair of men and women who came to the Qin family with the keepsake of old man Qin. Even Qin Chang''an hasn''t figured out their identity yet. The only thing that can be figured out is that they are not outsiders. They must be the Qin family themselves, because he doesn''t even know many things about the old man.


    "Qin Shao, you don''t have to care who we are or doubt our identity. They have confirmed this," said the little white faced man with colorful clothes with a smile.


    Now that the old man has confirmed his identity and uncle Gongsun has called, there is no doubt about his identity, so Qin Sheng asked bluntly, "what are you doing in Shanghai?"


    "We only have one thing to do when we come to Shanghai. It''s so simple to kill someone for the Qin family or for you," said the plain looking iceberg beauty casually, as if killing is a very common thing.


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng was shocked. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect this result. He frowned and said, "kill someone?"


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 785

    What happened?


    At the moment, Qin Sheng was a little confused about the answer said by the strange men and women. He didn''t expect that the strange men and women came to Shanghai to kill someone for the Qin family or for him. Since they were sent by the old man and obviously agreed by the old man, why didn''t he know who to kill?


    The showy man smiled and nodded, "yes, kill someone. Qin Shao just nodded and agreed. Let''s do the rest. After the end of the matter, we will never have anything to do with Qin Sheng. You can rest assured, Qin Shao."


    Qin Sheng is still in a muddle. He is thinking that I agree to a piece of wool. I don''t know who you want to kill. At least tell me, otherwise how can I agree?


    So Qin Sheng asked again, "who did you kill?"


    "Yan Chaozong" changed the answer to the cold woman this time, as if they were used to answering one sentence by one.


    Qin Sheng was shocked again and killed Yan Chaozong. What the hell?


    "Yan Chaozong?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked. He still didn''t understand why the old man suddenly sent two people to kill Yan Chaozong. If he really wanted to kill Yan Chaozong, he could do it here. He didn''t need the old man to send someone from Beijing at all.


    The little white face glanced and said, "yes, it''s Yan Chaozong. Now we just wait for Qin Shao to nod and agree. We''ll do the rest. Qin Shao just needs to wait for the result. As for our strength, Qin Shao doesn''t have to worry. We''ve never missed in recent years."


    Qin Sheng is not in the mood to think about this now. What he thinks is why the old man sent someone to help him kill Yan Chaozong. He can handle Yan Chaozong''s affairs by himself. It''s only a matter of time. If he really wants to kill Yan Chaozong, he doesn''t need to fight so much.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t speak, the plain Yan iceberg beauty asked, "so, Qin Shao, what do you mean here?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng had recovered himself, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer when I find out what''s going on."


    Since Qin Sheng has said so, little white face and ice beauty didn''t say much. After all, the Qin family has said that they can only start after Qin Sheng nods and agrees, otherwise they can''t act without authorization.


    Xiaobailian and Bingmei are ready to leave at this time. Before leaving, they tell Qin Sheng to give him only one day to think about it. One day later, they ask Bao fan to reply to them. If they agree or refuse, they will perform the task. If they disagree, they will leave Shanghai directly. In short, they will not contact Qin Sheng again, Avoid any sequelae and trace it to Qin Sheng.


    After xiaobailian and Bingmei left, Qin Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry. Bao fan is now his think tank and military master, and he is also the middleman to contact the old man, so Qin Sheng looked at Bao fan and asked, "brother Bao, what do you think the old man means?"


    Bao fan also replied, "young master, I''m not sure. You''d better ask Lord Qin directly."


    In that case, Qin Sheng didn''t ask any more questions. He directly dialed the old man''s phone. Bao fan took people away very wisely and left the front deck to Qin Sheng.


    In fact, Qin Sheng''s biggest worry is that the old man doubts his ability. He thinks he hasn''t finished dealing with Yan Chaozong after returning to Shanghai for so long


    That''s why I sent someone to Shanghai to solve the problem.


    Before long, the phone was connected, but it was not Qin Chang''an who answered the phone, but Gongsun, the housekeeper of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng was more or less puzzled and said, "Uncle Gongsun, where''s the old man?"


    Gongsun said bluntly, "young master, master Qin is dealing with something. Ask me directly if you have anything. Maybe I can tell you the answer, or I''ll tell master Qin later."


    Gongsun knows exactly what Qin Sheng is calling for. He must have wanted to ask about the killing of Yan Chaozong. After all, when they made this decision, they had thought of Qin Sheng''s reaction, so Gongsun is also waiting for Qin Sheng''s answer.


    Qin Sheng frowned and pondered for a few seconds and asked, "Uncle Gongsun, do you know that the old man sent someone to Shanghai?"


    Over there, in the study of the Qin courtyard, Gongsun is answering the phone, while Qin Chang''an is sitting next to him. He just doesn''t know why Gongsun should answer the phone?


    Gongsun didn''t deny it. He replied directly, "well, I know, this matter is also arranged by me. Ask whatever you want."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Gongsun''s answer to be so direct. He was somewhat surprised and said, "Uncle Gongsun, why did you send someone from Beijing to kill Yan Chaozong? Should a Yan Chaozong fight so hard? Even if you really want to kill Yan Chaozong, I have the ability to kill him. I don''t need you to send someone from Beijing at all."


    Gongsun had long guessed the questions Qin Sheng wanted to ask, and he had already figured out how to answer them. He smiled and said, "young master, this thing is not what you think. We don''t doubt your ability at all. A little Yan Chaozong doesn''t need our Qin family to take such pains."


    This made Qin Sheng more puzzled. He continued to ask, "Uncle Gongsun, what''s going on?"


    "Young master, it''s time. We Qin family don''t have time. You must end these trifles in Shanghai as soon as possible. You may have to go back to Beijing soon. When you want to go back to Beijing, we don''t want you to be delayed by these trifles in Shanghai," Gongsun replied truthfully. That''s what he wanted to say.


    Gongsun''s words immediately diverted Qin Sheng''s attention. Qin Sheng didn''t think about why he sent someone to kill Yan Chaozong, but shocked Gongsun that the time had come. He said in some disbelief, "Uncle Gongsun, what does the time mean?"


    Gongsun didn''t say anything, because at present, only he knows about it, even Qin ran doesn''t know. Since Qin Sheng asked about it, he can only answer in this way. Anyway, it''s time for Qin Sheng to be prepared.


    "What do you mean? That''s what you understand," Gongsun said.


    Qin Sheng looked blankly. Is this the final result? Does the Qin family really have no chance? Did the Qin family really fall down like this?


    Gongsun didn''t continue to struggle with this matter, We know that you can kill Yan Chaozong with your ability in Shanghai, but once you are used by someone with a heart, you may be trapped in Shanghai, so this matter must be done by outsiders. In the end, it has absolutely nothing to do with you. This is our arrangement, young master. Now do you understand


    Although Qin Sheng heard what Gongsun said, he didn''t care about it anymore. Now he only cares about the Qin family. He was a little confused


    "Uncle Gongsun, I see."


    Gongsun can feel the change of Qin Sheng''s mood. I think anyone who knows the result will be shocked, so Qin Sheng''s reaction is also expected. They didn''t want to tell Qin Sheng, but once Qin Chang''an fell, the Qin family had to let Qin Sheng carry the flag. Only then did they disclose the matter to Qin Sheng so that Qin Sheng could be prepared. When Qin Sheng of the province got the news, he looked stunned.


    "Young master, get ready. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up," Gongsun said with a long sigh. After saying this, he hung up the phone directly.


    Over there, Qin Sheng, who hung up the phone, was a little dejected. He was supposed to ask about sending someone from Beijing to kill Yan Chaozong, but he didn''t expect to know it by mistake, which made Qin Sheng more or less unacceptable. Unexpectedly, the Qin family struggled for so long, but the final result was still so disappointing.


    Qin Sheng was standing there and didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was thinking about why the Qin family came to this point, or why the Qin family still didn''t work hard, or what forces were targeting Qin Sheng, or maybe he was thinking about what uncle Gongsun said about preparation and how should he prepare?


    Just such a phone call, the overwhelming pressure suddenly stopped, and Qin Sheng was out of breath. Although he had thought about these possibilities for a long time, he was still at a loss when the result appeared.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bao fan felt that it was too long. The call should have been finished long ago. He came to Qin Sheng and saw Qin Sheng in a daze. His expression looked a little serious and complex. He walked over and couldn''t help asking, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng then recovered, subconsciously shook his head and said, "it''s all right, brother Bao, take me back."


    Bao fan doesn''t know why Qin Sheng is suddenly in a bad mood. He may have been unhappy with Qin ye on the phone. He didn''t ask anything. He just sent Qin Sheng to the shore and watched Qin Sheng leave by car.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go to the company after returning to the urban area. What else would he want to go to the company? Even if it is said that Wang Chengshui will report to the board of directors on the inspection of various subsidiaries, he will be severely suppressed at that time. He had already figured out how to explain to the board of directors, but now how can he care about these things?


    Finally, Qin Sheng went to a place, Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. He didn''t know why he came here, or maybe he just wanted to find a place to vent himself. At least every time he came to Qing''er, he wouldn''t have any pressure. Drinking tea and listening to zither seemed to enter a realm of selflessness.


    Jiang xianbang is not here. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said he had gone to see his friends, which is just what Qin Sheng wanted. Otherwise, Jiang xianbang must ask what happened when he saw his situation. Fortunately, Qing''er is here, which is enough.


    Qin Sheng looked like this. Anyone could feel that something had happened, but before Qing''er asked what was going on after the meeting, Qin Sheng directly said, "don''t ask anything. I''m fine. Make me a pot of tea. I want to hear you play the zither."


    Qin Sheng has said that. Qing''er is very sensible and doesn''t ask anything. After making tea for Qin Sheng, he quietly plays the zither. Qin Sheng listens absently and doesn''t know when he fell asleep.


    When Qin Sheng woke up, it was already dark. How long did he sleep?


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 786

    When he was not tired, he slept from noon to evening. This is a rare situation for Qin Sheng. I don''t know whether Qing''er''s zither has the effect of hypnosis or whether the sudden pressure makes Qin Sheng a little out of breath.


    During this period, Qing''er didn''t disturb Qin Sheng. She let Qin Sheng sleep all the time. She didn''t even call Qin Sheng at dinner. Every time she saw Qin Sheng, she felt that he was too tired. It seemed that there was too much pressure for him to face. The same is still true this time. If nothing happened, Qin Sheng wouldn''t suddenly run over, So Qing''er let Qin Sheng sleep all the time.


    "How long has it been since I woke up?" Qin asked


    Qing''er kept close to Qin Sheng. During this period, Jiang xianbang came back and went out without disturbing Qin Sheng. He just read beside Qin Sheng quietly. After seeing Qin Sheng wake up, Qing''er came over and said, "you wake up. It''s 6:30 now. You''ve slept for seven hours."


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to sleep for so long. Some people got up with a headache and looked for a mobile phone. After disappearing for so long, others would be too worried, but they didn''t find a mobile phone.


    Qing''er knew that Qin Sheng was looking for a mobile phone. Just as Qin Sheng fell asleep, she made several calls. She was afraid of waking Qin Sheng, so she turned the mobile phone to silent. At this time, she took out the mobile phone and handed it to Qin Sheng and said, "here, I''m afraid of waking you, so I turned it to silent."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything about this. He knew that Qing''er was concerned about him. After receiving the mobile phone, he bowed his head and became busy, because there were many missed calls and wechat SMS messages. After all, the company had a lot of things to do, as well as the follow-up things of Uncle Wu.


    Qing''er didn''t bother Qin Sheng, but said, "you''re busy first. I''ll let the kitchen heat up the food. You must be hungry."


    After Qing''er left, Qin Sheng began to get busy. There were Lin Su, Chang Baji, Bao fan and Zhong Shan on several phone calls, and there were more wechat messages. However, Qin Sheng didn''t reply in a hurry. First, Qin Sheng called Lin Su to avoid them being too worried, and then dealt with the company''s affairs. Zhong Shan said about the board of directors today, As a non-executive director of the group, he was supposed to attend the meeting routinely by video phone. Besides, Wang Chengshui must be targeted at him when reporting the inspection results to the board of directors. If he doesn''t attend, how can he confront Wang Chengshui and the bosses behind him?


    Who knows that such a thing will happen today?


    Zhong Shan''s final result is similar to what Qin Sheng thought. When the old man can''t control the board of directors, those hostile forces will certainly attack him. This is not only to suppress him, but also to suppress the old man. As the son of the old man, the old man can''t say more, so he can only rely on others to stand up, However, the gap between the two sides has opened, and the final result is to order Qin Sheng to review to the board of directors.


    However, Qin Sheng is not in the mood to consider these things. His focus now is on other things, such as how long will the old man be? If the old man has an accident, how should he control the Qin family? Does he have the ability to withstand pressure? Secondly, how does Shanghai end? What should we do with Yan Chaozong? He fought with Yan Chaozong for so long. It was the last moment. He could crush Yan Chaozong wantonly, but now he can only let the old man deal with it. He is a little unwilling.


    After sorting out these things, half an hour has passed unconsciously. Qing''er saw Qin Sheng return


    After God, he came and asked Qin Sheng to eat first. Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, but he was still thinking about those things when eating, and his eyebrows didn''t stretch all the time, which made Qing''er feel sad, but he knew she couldn''t help Qin Sheng, so he just kept cooking for Qin Sheng.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng was ready to leave. Instead of going home directly, he went to his grandmother. But this time, the most important thing was not to see his grandmother, but to talk to his little aunt. After calling, he didn''t expect his little aunt to be there, so he went directly.


    Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house is very close to Sisi South Road, so Qin Sheng arrived soon. His little aunt Zhu Qingwen is cooling with her grandmother in the yard. Her grandmother has recovered very well recently. Her mental state is much better. She waved to Qin Sheng with a smile. Seeing her grandmother''s kind smile, Qin Sheng was suddenly in a much better mood.


    At this age, the old lady knows her body better than anyone else, and she has never expected anything. She has experienced what she should experience. Sooner or later, she will die. It''s just a matter of a few days earlier and a few days later. What else do you need to think about?


    "Oh, why is my grandson so ugly?" When Qin Sheng approached, the old lady took Qin Sheng''s hand and said with concern. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zhu Qingwen and the medical staff accompanied the old lady. Since the old lady lived in Shanghai for a long time, Zhu Qingwen will come almost every two days, no more than three days at most. Unless she is on a business trip, she will also ask her son and daughter to come and accompany the old lady. Her daughter is really filial.


    No matter how happy or angry Qin Sheng is, he will also be noticed by countless old ladies. However, he doesn''t want grandma to worry about anything. He smiled and said, "grandma, I''m fine. I eat well and sleep well. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Although the old lady is old, she doesn''t know anything. She just doesn''t want to worry about these things. She casually said, "that''s good."


    Summer is always stormy, which has been quietly windy. The weather forecast says there will be heavy rain for several consecutive days. The medical staff are worried about the old lady''s health. It''s just time for the old lady to take medicine. At this time, they persuade the old lady to go in and have a rest. The old lady never embarrasses these medical staff. She smiles and nods and is pushed into the living room.


    In the yard, Zhu Qingwen and Qin Sheng didn''t rush in. Qin Sheng hurriedly called to see her. There must be something urgent. Zhu Qingwen asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    In front of his little aunt, Qin Sheng didn''t have to hide and pinch, and didn''t have to pave the way. He said directly, "aunt, is there really no way to deal with the old man?"


    If so, Zhu Qingwen had long guessed that it must be about the Qin family. Otherwise, what else could make Qin Sheng so anxious? She shook her head and smiled bitterly and said, "Qin Sheng, your father''s business is far from as simple as most people think. If it was so simple, it wouldn''t be so difficult."


    Although Zhu Qingwen didn''t say it directly, he also answered Qin Sheng, which made Qin Sheng feel a little heavy. He asked bluntly again, "aunt, won''t you really help him?"


    The last time his eldest brother Zhu Weiguo came to Shanghai, he had made a lot of things clear to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng can still come to her now, which shows that Qin Sheng is also aware of how serious the Qin family''s affairs have been. She reluctantly said, "it''s not that you don''t help, it''s that you can''t help. The scope of this matter is too wide, which has already exceeded the ability of the Zhu family."


    If the Zhu family can''t help the Qin family at this time, who else is willing and who can help the Qin family?


    Even though I knew it would be like this, but


    Hearing his aunt''s answer, Qin Sheng was still very disappointed. He sighed and didn''t know who to ask for help again. The Zhu family was his only hope.


    "Qin Sheng, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to break and then stand," Zhu Qingwen comforted.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more, nor did he say what Gongsun said to him today. The reason why he came to ask his aunt for help in person was that he knew that the old man wouldn''t go to the Zhu family. Let alone the gratitude and resentment between the two families over the years, it was mainly because the old man couldn''t pull down this face, so he had to come out.


    Now, has the final say, he fling caution to the winds. He can''t continue to embarrass his aunt. After all, Zhu is not the only one who has the final say. They have their own consideration.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go in again to say hello to his grandmother, but asked his aunt to tell her that he had something urgent to go back first. Since the road of the Zhu family was completely broken, he had to make another plan. At this time, time was too precious for him. He couldn''t delay any more time. Unexpectedly, the Qin family could have an accident at any time.


    After Zhu Qingwen returned to the living room, the old lady finished drinking her medicine. After she told the old lady that Qin Sheng had something to leave, the old lady didn''t seem surprised. She asked meaningfully, "Qingwen, did sheng''er come to you? Was it for Qin Chang''an?"


    "Mom, don''t think too much," Zhu Qingwen said casually, not wanting to let the old lady worry about these things.


    The old lady brushed her lips and said disapprovingly, "do you really think I''m old and confused and don''t know anything? Qin Chang''an is making so much trouble this time, can I not know?"


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t know what to say for a moment. The old lady can''t be fooled by a group of people. It''s just that the old lady has long ignored these things of the Zhu family. If the old lady suddenly said she would help the Qin family at this time, they don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, after the old lady said this, she didn''t continue to say anything about it. She just said she was sleepy and asked the medical staff to take her back to her room to have a rest.


    After Qin Sheng left Sinan Road, he was ready to go back to Lujiazui apartment in Pudong. Lin Su should have arrived. If Qin Sheng wants to go back and carefully deduce the later things, he must calm down and think instead of being so flustered now.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng took the initiative to call his sister Qin ran. After the phone was connected, Qin Sheng directly asked, "sister, are you okay?"


    Qin ran, who had left work but didn''t go home, said in surprise, "Er, what''s the matter? Is your sister okay?"


    This surprised Qin Sheng. According to reason, my sister should know these things before him. Doesn''t my sister know what uncle Gongsun said? No. But Qin Sheng thought about it carefully. It seems that it is also possible. If her sister really knows, she will call herself.


    "Oh, that''s good. Everything is fine at home. How''s the old man?" Qin Sheng asked as if nothing had happened.


    Qin ran sighed, "Alas, it''s the same as before. The old man is under too much pressure. He''s getting old a lot these days. If you have time recently, you''ll find time to become a monk."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng guessed that his sister must not know. She can''t hide it. Since her sister doesn''t know, Qin Sheng is unwilling to tell her sister. After all, once her sister knows, she may be more stressed than herself. This is what Qin Sheng doesn''t want to see. After all, he is a man of the Qin family. Let him carry these things.


    So, without saying a few words, Qin Sheng had already hung up the phone.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 787

    After crossing the Huangpu River tunnel from the Bund to Lujiazui in Pudong, the streamers of high-rise buildings outside will flash on Qin Sheng''s face. After staying in Shanghai for a long time, the bustling night scenery of Lujiazui will also be tired of, and may annoy many ordinary people, because it will make people''s life more small and humble, especially those who have been smoothed by life, There will be no more big waves in life.


    Qin Sheng was not in the mood to enjoy these night scenes again. He just looked at the cars, water, roads and people outside through the window in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    My sister doesn''t know. My aunt doesn''t know very well. Maybe only the old man knows what''s going on now. Maybe the old man is just guessing, or preparing for a rainy day. Maybe things haven''t reached the point where there is no room, but Qin Sheng must prepare early.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Lujiazui apartment, Lin Su had just come back. Not long after that, she was talking on the phone in the living room. Her face didn''t look very good. Qin Sheng didn''t disturb her. After saying hello, she went directly into the study.


    On the small blackboard in the study, he also kept his previous deduction map of things in Shanghai, the intersection and progress of various character relationships, etc. it seems very complex. Ordinary people can''t figure it out except the name of the person. The character added at the end of this picture is Xu Xingwei, which belongs to the key annotation.


    Qin Sheng stared at the complex figure diagram for a few seconds and then wrote a big kill character next to Yan Chaozong''s name. However, it was followed by a question mark. In the end, did he do it himself or did he let the two experts sent by the old man do it?


    After thinking about it, Qin Sheng finally straightened out the situation. It seems that it doesn''t make sense for anyone to do it. No matter how Yan Chaozong resists, he is just a desperate struggle. He doesn''t have the strength and confidence to face him. He relies on these external forces, such as Xue Ke and Gu Yongning, and Xu Xingwei, who has a tougher background, So who killed Yan Chaozong seems to be the same.


    Now that the old man has sent someone, and doesn''t want to let these things become his control, Qin Sheng simply let them do it, so it won''t have anything to do with him. So Qin Sheng finally made a decision and agreed that the men and women should deal with Yan Chaozong. The only worry is their strength. After all, Qin Sheng doesn''t know their details, But the fact that the old man can be sent to Shanghai also shows that he recognizes their strength.


    Once any decision is made, Qin Sheng will not procrastinate. He will call Bao fan directly. After the phone is connected, there is only one sentence, that is, let them do it.


    After Bao fan got the order, he didn''t hesitate and immediately informed the strange man and woman who didn''t even know his whereabouts. It seemed that they didn''t need his help and didn''t know what they would do?


    In Mingyue Road, Pudong, Shanghai, the south area of Biyun villa, the strange couple from afar lived here. This is a property of their family in Shanghai. Few people live in it all year round. It looks rather deserted. They were not cleaned out until they were ready to go to Shanghai.


    "Elder martial sister, the young master of the Qin family nodded. When shall we start?" The dark clouds outside the city make the villa more gloomy. The little white face in pink pajamas said with a smile.


    The iceberg beauty looked a little lazy at the moment, lying casually on the sofa with a wild cat in her arms. She handed the iPad to the younger martial brother who was often ridiculed and said, "this is the information of Yan Chaozong, followed by the information of several opponents who may threaten us. You know it first."


    Xiaobailian took over the iPad and didn''t look at it. He just asked, "elder martial sister, do you say if we


    What about dying in Shanghai? "


    "If we die so easily, we don''t know how many times we''ve died." the ice beauty skimmed her lips.


    Little white face laughed and said, "elder martial sister, I like listening to you."


    In Lujiazui Central Apartment, Qin Sheng is still meditating.


    The Third Master Wu is dead, the life and death of Yan Chaozong has been decided, and the old monk has paid a price to compromise. The matter in Shanghai is finally coming to an end. In addition to the company restructuring, Qin Sheng has nothing to worry about, so he directly erased the figure diagram on the blackboard, which can be regarded as a gradual end to the matter in Shanghai.


    However, Qin Sheng was ready to make a figure diagram of the Beijing incident, but suddenly he felt that he didn''t know where to start. After all, he knew too little.


    Qin Sheng had just finished cleaning the blackboard. At this time, Lin Su, who had finished the phone call, knocked on the door and came in with a cup of honey water in his hand. Seeing Qin Sheng''s frown, he wondered, "what''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    "Just now I saw your face on the phone. What''s the matter?" Instead of answering Lin Su''s question, Qin Sheng asked Lin Su Dao.


    Speaking of this, Lin Su was a little worried and said, "Mom''s phone said that grandma is not in good health these days, so I''m going to go back to Ningbo tomorrow, and I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Qin Sheng felt a little guilty after hearing this. He always said to accompany Lin Su back to Ningbo to worship her mother and look at her grandmother, but he was always entangled by these trivial things. Until now, Qin Sheng didn''t go back. No matter how much Lin Su thought, Qin Sheng felt it was unreasonable.


    So Qin Sheng replied without hesitation, "I''ll accompany you back to Ningbo tomorrow."


    Lin Su was a little surprised. She knew that Qin Sheng was very busy during this period, and the Qin family was in a bad situation now, so she didn''t want Qin Sheng to accompany her back. Anyway, there was plenty of time in the future, so she said, "no, I''ll just go back by myself. Don''t delay your business."


    Qin Sheng seems to have nothing to do except the reorganization of the company, because other things have been handled. As for the sequelae, he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, So Qin Sheng replied, "listen to me, it''s so decided. What''s more important than accompanying you home? Grandma is in poor health now. If I don''t go back to see him, what will others think? I''ll have an uneasy conscience myself."


    Lin Su was somewhat moved. After all, Qin Sheng put her first. She nodded happily and said, "well, I''ll call grandma later. She will be very happy."


    Seeing the smile on Lin Su''s face, Qin Sheng knows that he is actually easy to satisfy. At least from now on, Lin Su has never asked him anything or given him anything. He thinks of him everywhere, even when he was down. Where can he find such a girlfriend?


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help but hold Lin Su in his arms and said affectionately, "I''m sorry, maybe I''m too busy these days and don''t care about you very much. I''ve wronged you and won''t do it in the future."


    Lin Su naturally knows what Qin Sheng wants to say. At this time, he doesn''t have to say anything. He just needs to lean against Qin Sheng''s arms and feel his heartbeat and temperature quietly. These are enough.


    The next day, a heavy rain came as promised. The weather forecast said it might rain for several days. This is just the beginning. To tell the truth, Qin Sheng doesn''t like rainy days. It''s always easy to hurt spring and autumn, but how can there be no rain in summer?


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su set out for Ningbo after they were ready to take things back. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu went together. After all, the chaos over Uncle Wu has just begun. Who knows if anyone will take a risk?


    After Qin Sheng left Shanghai, the identity of the couple was unknown


    Strange men and women with unclear details also quietly set out. Their goal is Yan Chaozong. Even if there are Feng he and Qian Tong teachers and disciples around Yan Chaozong, they won''t take it seriously. As long as anyone dares to stop them, there will be only a dead end.


    In Wutai Mountain, Shanxi Province, it''s also raining, but it''s not as big as Shanghai. Under the eaves of that dilapidated temple, the monk who has been a monk for many years is enjoying the rain. He just seems in a bad mood. Too many things have disturbed his cleaning and repair during this period, which makes him a little distressed. Unexpectedly, after many years of calm, he suddenly surges again, What will happen this time?


    The monk is naturally Qin Changxing. Qin Changxing has an intuition after getting up. There will be visitors today, so who is waiting here uninvited?


    Half an hour later, sure enough, a Mercedes Benz SUV stopped at the door of the broken temple. The little monk guarding the temple door was used to it and knew it must be the monk again. After the familiar visitor entered the temple door, he didn''t even lift his eyes and said impatiently, "here again."


    The visitor was unable to laugh or cry. He ignored the little monk''s house and went straight to Qin Changxing under the eaves. When Qin Changxing saw the visitor, he sighed, "Why are you here again?"


    The visitor is no one else. It is the old man who came to visit some time ago. Qin Changxing doesn''t know how to describe the relationship between them. It can only be said that the relationship between the old man and the Qin family is complex.


    "The end of Qin Chang''an has been decided. Don''t you plan to leave the mountain?" The old man casually took the next chair and sat in front of Qin Changxing and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Changxing had guessed what the old man would say for a long time. He was a little helpless and said, "since the end has been decided, who can help him? You really think I have the ability to connect with the sky. You look down on me."


    "If you don''t have the ability, who has the ability, or I won''t come to you, don''t you?" The old man stroked his beard and said meaningfully. Then he stared at Qin Changxing. He wanted to see how Qin Changxing answered?


    Qin Changxing said angrily, "you''d better go back. I won''t go down the mountain. After all these years, the affairs of the Qin family have nothing to do with me."


    "Hehe, Qin Changxing, you are still so cruel. Your father asked me to guard the Qin family. I can''t appear before the time of crisis. I''ve never appeared in these years. Now even I have appeared. It can be seen that when the Qin family has arrived, don''t you really do it?" The old man suddenly got up and asked angrily.


    Qin Changxing didn''t say a word and seemed to ignore the old man directly.


    The old man shouted again, "is it so difficult to say a word?"


    "One sentence is not difficult, but if this sentence is said, the Qin family will be more dangerous in the future," Qin Changxing said.


    The old man frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, do you really think I don''t want to go out of the mountain? He''s my brother. If I had this ability, I wouldn''t see him in prison? The Qin family can''t do without Qin Chang''an. Without Qin Chang''an and his son, I can train him this time. Once he''s trained, the Qin family will rise sooner or later. It''s just dormant for a few years, but if I do it this time Yes, things can pass, but if one day Qin Chang''an and I are gone, where should the Qin family go in the future? " Qin Changxing said loudly, how can he not consider these things?


    Qin Changxing''s words made the old man fall into meditation. It seems that it is indeed as Qin Changxing said, but is it really so?


    The old man doesn''t know.


    However, it''s OK for Qin Changxing not to go out of the mountain. He, the backhand arranged by master Qin, must do it at this time. Can''t he just sit back and ignore it?


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 788

    At present, only Qin Changxing, who has been a monk for many years, knows the identity of the old man. Even Qin Changan doesn''t know it. Otherwise, why doesn''t he know the background of the strange couple? You should know that they appeared with the keepsake of old man Qin. Qin Chang''an only saw the keepsake of old man Qin, but never knew who the three keepsakes were given to.


    The old man is no one else, but the owner of the family behind the strange men and women who suddenly appeared in the Qin family. Old man Qin once said that he, the guardian of the keepsake of the Qin family, can only appear when the Qin family is in danger. For so many years, the Qin family has been in good wind and water, and Qin Chang''an has gone farther and higher. He has already reached the peak of his life. How many people can only look up to it, Become one of the most famous Hongding merchants in 49 cities. He doesn''t need to appear at all, just pay silent attention.


    Now, the Qin family suddenly fell into a storm, which has become more and more intense. It has reached the point that the building is about to collapse. The old man decided to appear after careful judgment, because he felt that the Qin family has really reached the moment of life and death this time, and his guardian must appear.


    So the old man went straight to Wutai Mountain and found Qin Changxing to discuss how to help the Qin family survive the crisis.


    Although Qin Changxing became a monk many years ago, he has not asked these trivial things for a long time, but Qin Changxing is the eldest of the Qin family after all. No matter how powerful Qin Chang''an is, he is only the second of the Qin family. Old Qin told them that if there was an accident, the Qin family can only find Qin Changxing. I think old Qin also told Qin Changxing about their existence.


    As the old man knew and guessed, the whole Qin family only knew about those things of old Qin. He arranged a lot of things for Qin Changxing. However, the Qin family has been lucky all these years and doesn''t need Qin Changxing to worry too much. That''s all until today.


    What the old man doesn''t know is that there are three keepsakes of old man Qin. Qin changan only knows that there are three keepsakes, but Qin Changxing probably knows who owns these three keepsakes. Therefore, when the old man first appeared, Qin Changxing already knew the identity of the old man.


    Now, the Qin family has fallen into such a critical moment. The old man, the owner of the three keepsakes of the Qin family, is the first to appear. As for why the two owners did not appear, Qin Changxing is not clear. Maybe they are more calm than the old man. Maybe after so many years, they have already forgotten their identity, or maybe those stories have long disappeared.


    The old man came again in good spirits and returned in bad spirits, which made him very depressed. I really don''t know why Qin Changxing is so calm at this time. He knows some things about Qin Changxing, including the relationship between Qin Changxing and that one. Otherwise, he won''t come to Qin Changxing directly. At the same time, he also knows that this matter is far from what he can deal with. The scope involved is too wide and the level is too high. Although he also has certain ability, Qin Changxing must cooperate, so as to have a certain opportunity.


    However, Qin Changxing refused again.


    However, the old man has also made up his mind. He only believes in his own judgment and is dubious about what Qin Changxing said. It is his business for Qin Changxing to choose this way, but as the guardian of the Qin family, he must do it at this time. However, how to choose and grasp this opportunity remains to be discussed.


    The old man left like this. It rained every time he came. It seemed that he had a special fate with rain


    No wonder there was a word "rain" in his name, but few people knew that it was changed by old Qin. Many things in life were changed inadvertently.


    As soon as the old man walked out of the temple gate, a middle-aged man came to hold an umbrella. His identity was not simple, because the old man''s family was a little mysterious. The old man helped them in times of crisis. The only condition was to become the guardian of the Qin family. The old man agreed without hesitation. After so many years, he could forget it, But he still sticks to this promise and can''t break his promise to others.


    The old man is over 70 years old and has silver hair. Even his beard and eyebrows are white. His face is full of wrinkles and age spots. He just looks very energetic and is still exercising. Therefore, his bones are particularly strong, which is far from comparable to other old people of the same age.


    "Uncle, what did he say this time?" The middle-aged man is so strange. At the beginning, he didn''t know many things, so he didn''t understand that his uncle had to be involved in the Qin family. After all, they had no intersection with the Qin family. He didn''t understand what was going on until his uncle said what happened that year.


    The old man shook his head in disappointment and said, "he still refuses. I really don''t know what he thinks?"


    The middle-aged man is a little surprised. They have been looking after the cottage for three times. Qin Changxing still doesn''t give any face. It''s a little arrogant. Besides, it''s for the sake of their Qin family. He still has such a posture, which makes him very angry.


    However, it was hard for him to say anything when his uncle was present. He could only ask, "so uncle, what should we do?"


    "Qin Changxing doesn''t leave the mountain, but we can''t help Qin Changan. We can only help Qin Changan first and do our best. I don''t think old Qin will blame our family. After all, it''s already beyond our ability." the old man said so. What else can he do? Even if he did his best to catch up with the future of the whole family, this time it was just suicide.


    The middle-aged man has always been reserved about this matter. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "uncle, Qin Changxing doesn''t care about the Qin family. Do we have to take care of it?"


    The old man looked back at his nephew. He has indeed gone far now, even farther than his father, but sometimes the pattern is still a little too small and attaches too much importance to the immediate things, so he lost to his opponent in the first two competitions, otherwise he would have been a ministerial leader long ago.


    "Our family is based on good faith. If old man Qin didn''t help and point out the direction of our family, do you think our family would still be as brilliant as today?" The old man said politely. After all, his nephew is already a big leader. He can''t scold casually, but he should save some face.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "sorry, uncle, I''m wrong."


    The old man didn''t say anything. He just waved that they could go. This was the last time they looked for Qin Changxing. Unless Qin Changxing took the initiative to go out of the mountain, he would never see Qin Changxing again in the future.


    When the old man and the middle-aged man got on the bus, they left the little monk at the gate of the temple, and he did not know where to catch the melon seeds. They make complaints about their seeds.


    It''s clean outside, and the rain is still falling. It''s strung into a bead curtain along the eaves. It looks very artistic. If you seriously appreciate anything, you''ll forget it


    There was a smell. Qin Changan sat on the rattan chair and fell into meditation. He didn''t know what he was thinking, because he had been like this recently.


    At this time, the master in charge of the temple came out. Looking at the calm appearance and the ups and downs in the heart, Qin Changxing shook his head and sighed. He walked slowly over and said, "younger martial brother, your state of mind has been chaotic for a long time, and you don''t intend to go down the mountain?"


    Qin Changxing would not hide anything from his senior brother and said bluntly, "senior brother, I know, but it''s not time yet."


    "Younger martial brother, from the day you became a monk, I knew you didn''t belong here and would leave sooner or later. Although it has been 20 years, I still firmly believe that because you have cause and effect, cutting off cause and effect will cut off the dust," said the host master meaningfully.


    Qin Changxing didn''t refute. He was also thinking about these problems recently. Was it a missed decision to become a monk at the beginning? These years have been really clean, but once disturbed, the heart will be messy again. Besides, in the field of Buddhism, he is far less thorough than his senior brother.


    It''s only a matter of time before he gets out of the mountain, but he''s not sure when. At this time, Qin Changxing suddenly thought of the daughter he hasn''t met. What does she look like, like her mother or more like him?


    At this time in Ningbo, Qin Sheng had entered the urban area and was heading for the Lin family''s old house. After it was confirmed last night that he would return to Ningbo today, Lin Su had called to inform his family. It was estimated that at the moment, his family were waiting for them, and grandma said she would wait for them to have lunch.


    Qin Sheng knows that since the last incident, the father-in-law has no longer cared about things. All the big and small things of the Lin family have been handed over to the second uncle Lin Changhe and Lin su. Lin Su is now the largest shareholder of the Lin family group and a real little rich woman. Because of this, the attitude of everyone in the Lin family towards her has completely changed, Even Lin Ze''s biological mother is now polite to Lin Su, not to mention others. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the father-in-law. It can be seen how stubborn Qin Sheng doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Although Qin Sheng wanted to keep a low profile, his current situation did not allow him. Therefore, in addition to Chang Baji and Yang Daniu, six other bodyguards followed him in Ningbo. A total of three cars traveled with him in Ningbo. Qin Sheng didn''t say anything and understood their considerations.


    Before long, three cars drove into the Lin family''s manor. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how the Lin family has declined in recent years, it is still a local snake family in Ningbo. Moreover, the Lin family is rising again, which many people can feel. Moreover, many people know the relationship between the Lin family and the Qin family.


    Three cars stopped at the door of the Lin family''s main house. This time, Qin Sheng''s treatment is high standard. No one paid attention to the first two times. This time, the whole family went out to wait for them. It''s a world of difference. Even the old lady came out. Of course, Qin Sheng knows that the old lady just wants to see her good granddaughter early, which is different from others.


    In the car, Qin Sheng had already seen it. In addition to the existence of the old lady, others were led by Lin Changhe and Lin Ze''s mother. Of course, there were those seven aunts and eight aunts of the Lin family. After glancing around, Qin Sheng unexpectedly found that the father-in-law was not present, which made Qin Sheng a little sad and laughing. The father-in-law really wanted face and suffered.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to take care of this. After the car stopped steadily, he got off the bus slowly with Lin Su, and then went straight to the old lady


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 789

    This situation of the Lin family is not a special existence. It is the general situation of this society. It is the case for most wealthy families. Otherwise, why do families like marriage or alliance so much? Why do they always like to be matched?


    If Qin Sheng is still the same Qin Sheng, rather than the future successor of the Qin family, I''m afraid the Lin family will never recognize Qin Sheng in his life. If he wants to stay with Lin Su, it can only be that Lin Su leaves the Lin family. Otherwise, Qin Sheng will be ridiculed by the Lin family every time he comes to the Lin family. There are too many examples, Phoenix man is not easy to be. Even the most capable Phoenix man is still difficult to raise his head, unless his achievements exceed his family one day.


    The old lady was sitting in a wheelchair and surrounded by the crowd. Lin Yue pushed the wheelchair and held an umbrella for the old lady. At this time, the old lady had seen her good granddaughter coming back with her boyfriend. She looked at them lovingly and her eyes were full of doting. If the old lady hadn''t guarded Lin Su, Lin Su wouldn''t know what she had become in the environment of the Lin family, So Lin Su is glad to have such a grandmother.


    After Lin Su got out of the car, she took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng''s arm and looked like a little woman. They looked very loving. Even if they were going back to their mother''s house, Lin Su still handed over the initiative to Qin Sheng. She was only the little woman around Qin Sheng. Smart women always do that. She knew how to give it outside at any time.


    Qin Sheng walked to the Lin family with a smile on his face. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu followed them. Other bodyguards were busy carrying the gifts Qin Sheng prepared for the Lin family from the trunk. After all, this time back to the Lin family was different from the previous two times. If he was dissatisfied with the Lin family, he had to give them face. After all, he had to consider Lin Su''s feelings, Otherwise, Lin Su caught in the middle is more uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, why did you come out? You should pay attention to your health." Qin Sheng went to the front and back of the Lin family, squatted down and took the old lady''s hand.


    Lin Su didn''t expect that grandma would come out to pick them up. After all, grandma''s health was very poor during this period. It would still rain. What if she was seriously cold? So Lin Sulian hurriedly said, "grandma, you''re not well yet. It''s too windy outside."


    The old lady took Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s hands and said happily, "Oh, grandma is fine. I don''t want to see you earlier."


    "Grandma, Su Su is bad. I haven''t come back to see you for such a long time. I''ll often come back in the future," Lin Su said with some remorse.


    The old lady didn''t blame her granddaughter for this. She just smiled and said, "it''s all right. Grandma knows you''re busy. I''ll be very happy if you come back to see me."


    Lin Su didn''t want her grandmother to stay out for too long, so she took the wheelchair from Lin Yue and said, "grandma, let''s go in and talk about it."


    The old lady didn''t say anything. She listened to her good granddaughter and let Lin Su push her to the Lin family''s main house. At this time, Lin Su also happened to say hello to other elders of the Lin family. She would still say such a scene, otherwise the atmosphere would be a little too embarrassing.


    The rest of the Lin family responded politely, and those who were more familiar with them would boo the cold and ask for warmth. There were also those cheeky people who took the initiative to gather around Lin Su to ease the stiff relationship in the past. After all, everyone knew that Lin Su was the thickest thigh of the whole Lin family. As long as Lin Su didn''t want to, no one of their direct and collateral relatives would want to get any benefits from the Lin family in the future, This is tantamount to directly cutting off their financial resources, which they still know very well.


    Qin Sheng also greeted these so-called relatives at this time. Who is close and who is far? Qin Sheng knows very well that he should be serious and perfunctory. Otherwise, how tired he is to be a man?


    Finally, Qin Sheng and Lin Changhe walked at the back. In front of them were the women of the Lin family. Lin Su''s uncle and uncle followed him awkwardly. Obviously, they didn''t have the right to talk here, which made them feel a little wronged. It seemed that they had lived on the dog for half their life.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "second uncle, I''m too busy to see you these days. Don''t be surprised."


    "Hahaha, your second uncle can''t be so stingy. You''re a busy man now. I can understand it," said Lin Changhe with a smile. Naturally, he won''t care about this little thing. Besides, he''s very busy.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "how is the relocation of the headquarters? The Lin family is a large taxpayer in Ningbo, and the resistance should not be small. I think there should be nothing wrong in Shanghai. Large enterprises like you are welcome to move their headquarters to Shanghai."


    Lin Changhe didn''t walk fast and intended to follow Qin Sheng''s steps. He smiled and replied, "at first, there was some resistance, but later, after various efforts and compromises, there is nothing to worry about now, and I don''t have to worry about that. I heard Su Su said that you mentioned, which is like a long drought and dew for our Lin family, so I have to thank you."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "second uncle, you''re too polite. Don''t the family talk about two families?"


    "Yes, yes, the family doesn''t speak two words, otherwise it''s really too out of sight." Lin Changhe patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder. Now the whole Lin family has been walking with Qin Sheng recently, which makes others envy. The reason why Lin Changhe can walk so close also shows that Lin Changhe knows how to deal with the world. At the beginning, the Lin family and Qin Sheng were very angry about Qin Sheng and Lin su, It put a lot of pressure on Qin Sheng, but Lin Changhe found a very comfortable position and became the lubricant of Qin Sheng and Lin family, which made Qin Sheng have a good impression on him.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng returned to the Lin family, Lin Changhe was not affected, but became the biggest vested interest. From then on, he took the helm of the Lin family, which surprised many people. Now Lin Changting completely retired and didn''t care about the world, Lin Changhe has become the banner of the whole Lin family, and many people regret it.


    After all, they didn''t talk with the old lady Lin Sheng in the living room. After all, they didn''t want to talk with the old lady Lin Sheng for a few days. They didn''t want to talk with the old lady Lin Sheng in the living room. After all, they didn''t want to talk with the old lady Lin Sheng for a few days, Now I''m still working hard in Shanghai. It seems that Lin Su has really changed this time, which makes Lin Su a little unimaginable.


    For example, when he arrived at the company on time every day, he was never late. In the evening, he refused those former friends'' wine bureaus and often worked overtime until about 12 a.m., which was impossible before. Another example is that Lin Su never refused and refuted the work arranged by him, but did his best to complete it. As well as other details, it can be seen that Lin Ze is really turning back this time, This made Lin Su''s impression on his brother began to change, and he spoke politely on weekdays.


    Qin Sheng told Lin Su not to rush to a conclusion on this matter. After all, it''s still early, so wait and see. If it''s pretending, it won''t last long. If it''s true that they want to change, they will stick to it all the time. As long as Lin Ze is willing to make a change, Qin Sheng and Lin Su are willing to accept him again. For Lin Su, In this way, the pressure of the Lin family will be less in the future, and Lin Ze can shoulder the heavy burden again. For Qin Sheng, he also wants Lin Ze to help Lin Su reduce the burden.


    Lin Su''s uncle interrupted at this time, "Qin Sheng, when are you going to marry Su Su? We''re all waiting to drink your wedding wine?"


    When the uncle was outside, he was regarded as a guest of honor by many friends. Unfortunately, when he was in front of Qin Sheng, he didn''t have any confidence at all. Who made Qin Sheng''s level too high, but that''s why he wanted to have a good relationship with Qin Sheng and talk when he helped in the future.


    It was just an awkward conversation. He certainly didn''t know the current situation of the Qin family, so he asked.


    Lin Changhe''s face slightly changed. Although he also urgently hopes that Qin Sheng and Lin Su can get married early, so that the Lin family and the Qin family can be completely tied together and there will be no changes in the future, the Qin family''s situation is not very good now. There will be no concrete progress in Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s affairs in a short time before they have completely overcome the crisis, This is also the reason why Lin Changhe never asked about it. In addition, he felt that Qin Sheng was measured. He didn''t have to say these things


    So Lin Changhe looked back at his brother-in-law and looked very unhappy. After taking the helm, Lin Changhe was like Lin Changting before. He couldn''t tolerate the recklessness of others in the Lin family. He immediately changed the topic and asked, "how''s your work in Shanghai and when to return to Beijing? I heard that your Chang''an department is doing a lot now."


    Qin Sheng was not angry. He smiled faintly at the uncle, but he could understand what he asked. He continued to reply, "I don''t know. Listen to the old man''s arrangement, maybe he will go back soon, or maybe wait until the things in Shanghai are over."


    There are some things that Qin Sheng naturally won''t tell Lin Changhe. Just know it in his heart.


    After they talked in the living room for half an hour, the Lin family''s lunch was ready. Then they moved to the restaurant. Qin Sheng and Lin Su sat around the old lady and talked and laughed with the Lin family. Outsiders may feel very harmonious and friendly after seeing it, and only the authorities know what''s going on.


    Yan Chaozong soon learned about Qin Sheng''s trip to Ningbo in Shanghai. After all, he has been watching Qin Sheng''s movements. He has just come out of Sheshan and is preparing to visit Xue Ke and Gu Yongning in the urban hospital. Although he is now holding Xu Xingwei''s big legs, the two childe brothers can''t neglect him. They have complaints about him in their hearts, He still knows this in dealing with people.


    After Huang Jin disappeared inexplicably, Feng he strengthened the protection of Yan Chaozong. In addition to his personal protection, Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples were also like shadow followers, so that he could rest assured that the news of the death of Third Master Wu had not been revealed. If he knew that third Master Wu was dead, he would probably strengthen the security again.


    When their two cars were far away, the strange man and woman quietly appeared. Little white face said to senior sister Bingmei, "senior sister, the co pilot is Feng He, and the two teachers and disciples in the car behind us. What do you think we should do?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t move him in Shanghai. The family is trying to get Yan Chaozong to leave Shanghai. We''ll wait for the news."


    Little white faced junior brother looked very happy when he heard this. Once the family started to act, as long as Yan Chaozong left Shanghai, they had a great chance of success

 Chapter 790

    Younger martial brother xiaobailian and senior sister Bingmei are really interesting, but their strength is absolutely beyond doubt, otherwise they will not come to Shanghai with full confidence. After all, their goal is to kill Yan Chaozong, and Yan Chaozong has the protection of several experts around him. If there is no absolute strength, it is to seek death.


    Perhaps the big people behind them knew that if they wanted to kill Yan Chaozong easily in Shanghai, it might cost a lot. Moreover, no one wanted to make a big noise, so they adopted the same routine of Qin Sheng against the Third Master of Wu, that is, to transfer Yan Chaozong out of Shanghai, so they had the opportunity to do it.


    After Yan Chaozong left Sheshan, the wonderful sisters and brothers did not continue to follow. They would not stare at Yan Chaozong for 24 hours. That would only be too tired and ineffective, and it would be easy to expose their whereabouts. Now they just need to find out who is protecting Yan Chaozong, and then wait until they start to appear.


    On the way to the urban hospital, Feng He, the co pilot, took the initiative to ask, "young master, Qin Sheng has gone to Ningbo. It''s a rare opportunity. We really don''t do it?"


    Xu Xingwei had told him not to act rashly at this time, so Yan Chaozong had no interest at all. He had to wait for Xu Xingwei''s order before starting, so he shook his head and said, "just stare at him. I''ll inform you when it''s time to start."


    In Shanghai, they didn''t dare to do it. Now Qin Sheng finally left Shanghai. Feng he really didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He continued, "young master, if you miss the opportunity, you''ll really miss it. As long as you nod your head, I''ll take someone to Ningbo in person. I won''t miss it this time."


    Yan Chaozong, who has been keeping his eyes closed, hummed coldly, "don''t you understand what I mean? Also, you always say you won''t miss, but what''s the result?"


    Gu Xiaobo died inexplicably, and Huang Jin disappeared without warning. Even the second uncle had an accident. Yan Chaozong now seriously doubted Feng he''s ability, so he scolded him impolitely.


    Feng he had no choice but to nod his head and say, "I''m sorry, young master, I''m wrong."


    Yan Chaozong didn''t say anything. If Feng he still let him down, he was ready to give up Feng he and reuse Hulan, his second uncle''s confidant. After all, it''s useless to say anything. Ability is strength.


    The news of the death of the Third Master of Wu in Haining''s Wu family''s old house has been kept under pressure. After Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan formed an alliance, these two days can be described as extremely busy, because once the news of the death broke out, other adopted children will compete for power at the first time, so they must be well prepared.


    It is said that people are happy when they have a happy event. Wu Yongchuan is like this these two days. His adoptive father who has oppressed him for many years finally died. Instead of being a little sad, the Third Master of Wu was happy. In addition, Luo Changgong and Yang Deng didn''t doubt him, which made him feel a little strange. It shouldn''t be reasonable. The final explanation is that Luo Changgong''s focus is on how to compete for power, He didn''t investigate the cause of Wu''s death at all. That''s what he wanted.


    Now, they are almost ready to take the lead. It''s time to release the news of Third Master Wu''s death, otherwise others will doubt it for too long, and the gains may not be worth the losses at that time.


    However, the only difference is, how should they declare the cause of Wu''s death?


    Yang Deng means to tell the public that the Third Master Wu died in the assassination, and the murderer was Qin Sheng and the old monk. They have made it clear that after all, except for the Third Master Wu and Chu Sikong who died, everyone else was just knocked unconscious. As long as we trace down, we can find out the identity of those people. Besides, some monitoring of the Wu family''s old house is still normal, which is also the backhand left by Wu Yongchuan, In order to wash himself, we can see how cunning Wu Yongchuan is.


    However, what Wu Yongchuan and Luo Changgong mean is, don''t offend Qin Sheng again. The background of Qin Sheng is really terrible. It''s far from what they can offend. If their adoptive father offends, what are the consequences? If they also offend, it will be the same result in the future. Moreover, the most important thing for them now is to control the power and can''t create complications. Therefore, they think it''s OK to just say that the murderer is an old monk. After all, the two sides have made gestures with fire and water recently, and their adoptive father suddenly died in Lao Heshang''s hands, which can also explain the past.


    Why do you say that? In fact, Wu Yongchuan had discussed with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally didn''t want to mess with these trifles. The old monk was also willing to carry the pot, so he reached an agreement.


    Finally, Luo Changgong had no opinion and fully agreed with Wu Yongchuan''s suggestion. Only Yang Deng disagreed and vowed to avenge his adoptive father to the death. Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan could only compromise. Yang Deng could avenge, but not their overall situation.


    Just such a thing, Yang Deng and Luo Changgong, Wu Yongchuan almost broke up. Finally, they left Haining angrily and went straight to Shanghai to find Qin Sheng''s trouble. At this time, Qin Sheng had arrived in Ningbo.


    In this way, at noon on the second day after the death of Third Master Wu, all the people knew the news and immediately shocked the leaders of the Yangtze River Delta. The legendary Third Master Wu, who has dominated the Yangtze River Delta for many years, died suddenly. Everyone felt too surprised and shocked and inquired about the credibility of the news.


    In Hangzhou, the old monk who had been waiting for a long time took the lead in seizing the territory of Third Master Wu after the news broke out. Boss Hu and Dugu''s family were shocked that third Master Wu was really dead, but they didn''t expect that the murderer was the old monk, but they guessed the next thing, that is, Qin Sheng must have a deal with the old monk, This also explains why the old monk went to war with Third Master Wu during this period. Finally, the truth came out.


    However, after regaining consciousness, boss Hu and Dugu family participated in the feast without hesitation. How could they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? In addition, other forces are also ready to move, so before the third Lord Wu''s adopted sons start fighting, they have to face these strong enemies first.


    In Shanghai, Yan Chaozong recovered from his shock after learning the news of the sudden death of Third Master Wu. He looked at Feng He who reported the news to him and frowned, "is the news true?"


    How could Feng he make up the news of such an explosion? When he knew it, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it. So he truthfully said, "young master, I have personally called to confirm it. It''s absolutely true. Third Master Wu is really dead."


    Yan Chaozong narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "is the murderer really an old monk? Why did the old monk kill Third Master Wu? Can the old monk do such a thankless thing? No, it must be something wrong."


    Although the old monk and third Master Wu had a big fight these days, everyone wouldn''t think they would really tear their faces and probably compromise. It''s just a matter of time, so no one expected that third Master Wu would die suddenly, and the murderer would be the old monk.


    In any case, after such a big thing happened, Yan Chaozong reported the news to Xu Xingwei, who was far away in Beijing. After hearing it, Xu Xingwei had no waves in his heart. He said casually, "Oh, if you die, you''ll die. It''s just a grass on the wall. It''s not enough to cherish death. Just keep an eye on Qin Sheng. You''ll hear a more explosive news in a short time."


    After that, Xu Xingwei hung up the phone. Yan Chaozong was not surprised by Xu Xingwei''s response. After all, the Third Master of Wu was just a reckless man and didn''t let Xu Xingwei care so much. After all, they took different routes and different levels and patterns.


    However, Yan Chaozong has some doubts. What does Xu Xingwei mean that you will hear more explosive news in a short time? He thought for a long time and finally thought, is it? Thinking of this, Yan Chaozong looked very happy. If that was the case, Qin Sheng''s pressure on him would be completely relieved.


    In Ningbo, Qin Sheng, the initiator of all things, was calm and indifferent to the situation suddenly stirred by him. Now he is more concerned about the situation of the Qin family. At the same time, after planning for a real accident, what should he do to control the overall situation?


    After dinner, Lin Su accompanied Qin Sheng to take a walk in the Lin family manor. Although Qin Sheng had been to the Lin family twice, the treatment of the first two times was really reluctant to mention, so he had no chance to take a good look at such a large Lin family manor. This time, he finally got a chance.


    The light rain pattered and the night was fascinating. Qin Sheng held an umbrella and Lin Su held Qin Sheng''s arm. They walked by the lake of the Lin family, followed by Chang Baji and Yang Daniu. Lin Su seemed in a good mood today. After all, taking Qin Sheng home this time was no longer as aggrieved as the previous two times. She rarely talked about trifles about other people in the Lin family, Qin Sheng listened with great interest.


    They only stay in Ningbo for one night this time, but they will return to Shanghai tomorrow afternoon. Lin Su will take Qin Sheng to worship her mother tomorrow morning. This is something she has thought for a long time. If Qin Sheng hadn''t been too busy during this time, she might have come back long ago. She wants to tell her mother that she is doing well now, so she doesn''t have to worry anymore, because her mother must have been worried about her all these years, I can finally rest assured this time.


    A few minutes later, Lin Su took Qin Sheng to the back mountain of the Lin family. The whole half of the mountain belongs to the range of the Lin family''s manor. It can be seen that the rich Lin family still has a lot of weight in Ningbo. When they were ready to go up the mountain, Qin Sheng met an unexpected man, but didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    This man is no one else. It is Yang Deng who rushed from Haining to Shanghai and from Shanghai to Ningbo. His only purpose is to avenge Third Master Wu.


    When Yang Deng appeared, Chang Baji and Yang Daniu were like great enemies. They didn''t expect that Yang Deng would come so fast. They rushed in front of Qin Sheng and Lin Su in an instant. They would never give Yang Deng any chance. Moreover, as long as Qin Sheng spoke, they would take Yang Deng without hesitation, because Yang Deng was by no means their opponent in their eyes.


    However, the relationship between Yang Deng and Qin Sheng is a little complicated, and they won''t do it easily. It depends on how Qin Sheng handles it.


    At this time, after thinking for a long time, Qin Sheng waved Chang Baji and Yang Daniu back. At the same time, he nodded to Lin Su, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. He would deal with it.


    With that, Qin Sheng slowly walked forward for two steps, looked directly at Yang Deng, who had been wet by the rain and looked embarrassed, and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    There, the haggard Yang Deng didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at Qin Sheng, and obviously had given the answer.


    Qin Sheng smiled faintly, looked at Yang Deng and sighed, "then I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 791

    Among the adopted sons of Third Master Wu, Yang Deng''s character is the most special, or Yang Deng is the simplest. He has never been involved in the intrigues of other adopted sons of Third Master Wu. He will get close to those he likes and stay away from those he doesn''t like. Of course, he can live in face.


    To tell the truth, Wu Yongchuan was just kind to Yang Deng and took special care of his little brother. Yang Dengcai recognized him and respected him all the time. If it was later Wu Yongchuan, Yang Deng might not like him very much. As for Luo Changgong, Yang Deng really likes this big brother. He is not as mercenary as others. Many things have their own principles and bottom lines, so Yang Deng is willing to get close to him.


    But this time, Yang Deng was really disappointed and shocked by their attitude after his adoptive father was assassinated. He didn''t think about his two favorite eldest brothers. He didn''t think about how to avenge his adoptive father, but how to compete for power. Were they right with his father? If there is no adoptive father, can they have today? Doesn''t their conscience hurt?


    So, in the end, only Yang Deng committed suicide and went to Ningbo to avenge Third Master Wu. It''s really sad and filled with emotion. I don''t know how Third Master Wu, the spirit of heaven, will feel when he knows it. Will he feel that he has really failed in life?


    At this moment, Qin Sheng is not surprised that Yang Deng will come. No matter who the murderer is, as long as Yang Deng knows who it is, he will surely avenge the Third Master of Wu. At first, Yang Deng was able to betray the Third Master of Wu for his brother. Now Yang Deng can kill him in order to avenge the Third Master of Wu. Yang Deng recognizes his brother and the adoptive father of the Third Master of Wu, Besides, Third Master Wu has great kindness to him. How can Yang Deng forget it?


    All things are clearly divided by Yang Deng, and nothing will entangle him. This is also the reason why Qin Sheng recognizes Yang Deng as a brother. This may be the place where Third Master Wu appreciates Yang Deng. He is the first appearance of everyone, but many people change when they walk, as long as he never forgets his original heart.


    Lin Su has recognized Yang Deng. They had contact with him when they were in Hangzhou. They also know that Yang Deng is the man of Third Master Wu. He also knows what happened later. He just doesn''t know that Qin Sheng has killed Third Master Wu. He doesn''t know why Yang Deng suddenly appeared here, but anyone can feel Yang Deng''s murderous spirit.


    Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng with some worry. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu didn''t stop Qin Sheng and let Qin Sheng go so far. I think Qin Sheng will deal with this matter and won''t let them directly solve the big trouble of Yang Deng.


    After Qin Sheng said these words, Yang Deng''s face changed slightly and said, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    It''s not surprising that Yang Deng can reach Ningbo so quickly. After all, Yan Chaozong is not the only one staring at Qin Sheng. Third Master Wu has always sent people to stare at Qin Sheng. Naturally, the whereabouts of Qin Sheng are under their control. Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan don''t want to mess with Qin Sheng, but they won''t stop Yang Deng.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t say you didn''t dare to kill me. Why didn''t you dare Yang Deng? Besides, this is not the first time you want to kill me."


    Yang Deng didn''t speak, but stared at Qin Sheng. He was thinking about what Qin Sheng wanted to do. He wouldn''t think Qin Sheng would take the initiative to die. Qin Sheng was not stupid, he was not stupid, so he was waiting for Qin Sheng to say what to say next.


    Qin Sheng continued to walk forward slowly without worrying about Yang Deng, Just way "I have nothing to say about you, Yang Deng, Qin Sheng. I recognize you as a brother. As long as you open your mouth, I will try my best to do anything. After all, if you hadn''t tipped me off, I wouldn''t be today. However, our business is business. The situation between me and third Master Wu is that between me and third Master Wu. Third Master Wu killed me for interests. I have nothing to say Finally, I was lucky enough to escape. I could put this revenge down for the time being. Later, in Shanghai, he joined hands with Yan Chaozong to target me again. I still didn''t say anything. I took the initiative to find him for reconciliation and compromise, saying that the previous things could be put down as long as he didn''t target me anymore, but Third Master Wu refused. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Sheng paused a little, and his tone changed from random to scolding, "no matter how good my temper is, Third Master Wu pinches me like a soft persimmon again and again, I can''t stand it, so who will die if he doesn''t die?"


    "If you kill your adoptive father, I''ll kill you to avenge him. Just like you said, our business is our business, and the business between me and my adoptive father is also the business between me and my adoptive father." Yang Deng said so, and responded to Qin Sheng righteously.


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly "Even though Qin Sheng owes you Yang Deng''s kindness, I won''t stand and don''t understand it. After all, I still have my life. If I die, what about those who care about me? So you and I can chat like this because of your relationship with me. If someone else, I would have let Lao Chang and Yang Daniu do it. How can I be so wordy, Do you think you are the opponent of Lao Chang and Daniel? "


    "Qin Sheng, just say what you want to say directly. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re such a mother." Yang Deng couldn''t figure out Qin Sheng''s intention. He wasn''t that kind of person who beat around the Bush, so he said directly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t talk nonsense this time, Tell the truth "I think you''re a brother, but now you want to kill me, and I owe you a favor. This account is too complicated, so let''s settle it today. It''s very simple. I''ll give you a chance to kill me. I won''t let Lao Chang fight Daniel. You and I will fight directly. If you can kill me, you''ll have great skill. I Qin Sheng has no complaints. If you can''t kill me, our gratitude and resentment will be written off in the future , how''s it going? "


    Chang Baji was surprised when Yang Daniu heard this. Chang Baji didn''t speak. After all, he knew the gratitude and resentment between Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, but Yang Daniu quickly stopped and said, "brother Qin, don''t mess around. If this boy doesn''t get on the road, let me solve it directly. How can you do it?"


    Qin Sheng looked back at Yang Daniao, who was already close to him, and said, "Daniel, you don''t have to worry about it today. It''s between him and me. Let''s figure it out, otherwise anyone who owes will feel bad."


    Lin Su was also a little worried, but she also knew Qin Sheng''s idea. She slowly came over and grabbed Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "do you use this?"


    Qin Sheng naturally didn''t want to lose a friend like Yang Deng, but Yang Deng also had his own principles and persistence. He had no choice but to deal with it like this. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, I have this confidence."


    During this time, Qin Sheng hardly encountered any danger, let alone experienced any life and death moment, but he did not relax. As long as he took time, he would improve his strength. When he first arrived in Shanghai, Yang Deng was not his opponent. He didn''t believe that Yang Deng could kill him now, which was a loss to both sides at most, but the matter was completely solved.


    "Are you sure?" After careful consideration, Yang Deng agreed without hesitation. Only in this way can he have a chance to kill Qin Sheng. Otherwise, as long as Chang Baji starts with Yang Daniu, he has no chance at all, but he doesn''t believe Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said loudly, "you still doubt my character?"


    With that, Qin Sheng took a few steps forward again and motioned others to step back, giving him and Yang Deng enough space to have a good fight and see who could laugh last?


    Yang Deng directly took off his coat and only wore black short sleeves that had been wet by the rain. He snorted coldly, "then come on."


    Qin Sheng had no umbrella for a long time, and his clothes were wet by the rain. After he wiped his face hard, without saying anything, he rushed directly to Yang Deng, who was ready. Seeing that Qin Sheng had already started, Yang Deng rushed to Qin Sheng without hesitation. The two began to fight directly.


    Qin Sheng''s momentum is like a rainbow. Although he promised to give Yang Deng a chance, he certainly doesn''t want to die in Yang Deng''s hands. Yang Deng is murderous. At this time, he doesn''t care about brotherhood. He just wants to kill Qin Sheng and avenge his adoptive father. His idea is so simple.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already fought. It seemed that they didn''t want to hide and pinch. Besides, they knew each other''s strength, so it was a hearty duel.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. I could hardly see the two people in the rain curtain. I saw Qin Sheng and Yang Daniu coming and going. As soon as they met, they directly beat each other back. Yang Daniu ate Qin Sheng''s foot, and Qin Sheng also fought against it.


    Qin Sheng shouted "cool"


    But is it really cool? No matter whether he wins or loses tonight, he knows that he will lose Yang Deng''s brother. It is also likely to be the last time they have seen each other in their lives. Just saying goodbye in this way does make people feel sad. If he wins, he will not kill Yang Deng. After all, he is still his brother, but Yang Deng will never see him from now on.


    Goodbye, no more intersection.


    So Qin Sheng felt a little oppressed and could only vent in this way


    In Shanghai, Yan Chaozong has not recovered from the news of the death of the Third Master of Wu. It is somewhat incredible that the Third Master of Wu, who has been famous for many years, died like this. It is estimated that no one expected. No matter who the murderer is, the old monk or Qin Sheng, are they not afraid of the counterattack of the forces behind the Third Master Wu? After all, Wu Sanye has been in Zhejiang for so many years, and his relationship network is deep-rooted and complex. Who makes Zhejiang a place of great vitality in recent years.


    However, Yan Chaozong didn''t have time to think about it. The old man asked him to go out of town to personally celebrate the birthday of an elder of an aristocratic family who made friends with the Yan family. It should have been Yan Er Shu, but who let Yan Er Shu recuperate in the hospital now? Yan Chaozong, as the current person in charge of the Yan family, can only be Yan Chaozong. Besides, it''s just an ordinary thing and no one will think about it.


    However, what the Yan family didn''t expect is that the behind the scenes of this matter is not so simple. The old man who personally visited Qin Changxing several times planned this situation this time. Who let Qin Changan speak to kill this person himself?


    Therefore, when Yan Chaozong set off for a trip to Fujian Xianyou, the wonderful elder martial sisters and brothers also set off

 Chapter 792

    Qin Sheng cleaned up the mess in Ningbo. Yang Deng came to the door and couldn''t avoid it, or let Chang Baji and Yang Daniu solve it violently. Since he recognized Yang Deng as a friend, Qin Sheng wouldn''t escape and just face it calmly.


    Yan Chaozong finally left Shanghai and set off for Fujian Xianyou to celebrate his birthday. What he certainly didn''t know was that this would be the end of his life. He would never have a chance to return to Shanghai again. What he didn''t expect was that it was not Qin Sheng but the guardian of the Qin family.


    In the courtyard of an alley in Beijing, two men sat in the courtyard, blowing the cool wind and drinking small wine. The weather in Beijing these days is particularly good, and the blue sky and white clouds are very comfortable. In the evening, the cool wind is blowing, and maybe it is not midsummer yet, there is no stuffy smell.


    Wine is a common Niulanshan Erguotou. Old Beijing people like one of the two kinds of wine. The other kind of wine is naturally Maotai. There are no big fish and meat on the table, just two plates of peanuts and pickles. The two men who are 20 years old from each other don''t talk much. They occasionally say a few words, and then fall into silence.


    These two men are no one else. They are the sixth uncle who has passed the age of Huajia but is still struggling. The other is the middle-aged man named Zeyuan who once accompanied him to the Palace Museum for a long time. They are both busy people. Naturally, they can''t talk about the past. They only want one thing, that is the ending of Qin Chang''an.


    After drinking Erguotou, uncle Liu couldn''t help muttering, "no, I haven''t heard from him for so long. Did he really get through Qin Changan, or did someone come forward to protect him?"


    "Uncle Liu, it''s impossible. It''s already here. Who will come forward to protect him?" The man named Zeyuan said disapprovingly. Then he looked down at his mobile phone and didn''t seem to care about it.


    Uncle Liu is a little worried. He has already torn his face with Qin Chang''an at this stage. No matter in the internal or private relationship of Chang''an department, they can''t go back to the past. Therefore, if Qin Chang''an doesn''t fall down, all his efforts during this period will be in vain and will offend many powerful forces.


    "Will the source tell you today?" The sixth uncle was still a little worried and asked. The gambling was a little big this time. If it wasn''t done well, it was really even his family and life. This was not only gambling with Qin Chang''an, but also gambling with some big people behind him. Even the sixth master had to be afraid of big people. What level did he get? If you ask yourself, the sixth master doesn''t want to gamble, but this game can''t be done without gambling. If you don''t gamble, you may lose worse. If you gamble, there is still a glimmer of vitality. This is where the sixth master sees farther than others.


    Zeyuan ate a few peanuts and said, "if his position is not reliable, I really don''t know who is reliable. We''ll just wait for the news. I''m still that sentence. I can''t pass the test."


    After hearing this, the sixth master was a little relieved. He didn''t know why. The closer he got to the result, the more worried he was about accidents. But at the beginning, the sixth master firmly believed that Qin Chang''an would never pass easily and would fall into this war without gunsmoke.


    Half an hour later, Zeyuan''s mobile phone on his desk began to buzz. His mobile phone has been shaking. Maybe it''s fear of the phone. Uncle Liu and Zeyuan''s face changed almost at the same time. Zeyuan glanced down at his mobile phone to see who called. Uncle Liu asked anxiously, "is it that one?"


    Zeyuan has confirmed his identity. Looking at uncle Liu, he silently nodded and said, "it''s him."


    Uncle Liu got up and said with a smile, "take it. I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for your good news."


    After the sixth uncle got up and left happily, Zeyuan not only connected the phone without being busy, but only listened to a man with a thick voice over the phone saying "the dust is settled"


    Zeyuan knew the final result when he heard these four words. He said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll invite you to stew another day."


    He didn''t say anything there and hung up directly. After all, it was illegal to make this call, so he didn''t say any nonsense. He believed that the man on the other end of the phone could guess that they were waiting for the result, so he just helped.


    Zeyuan hung up the phone and finally smiled. I don''t know why. He wasn''t as happy as he thought, but he was a little lost. Is this an unknown hunch? So Zeyuan fell into meditation and began to deduce whether there was a problem?


    At this time, the sixth uncle had returned from the toilet. He saw Zeyuan frowning in a daze. His mood was a little uneasy for a moment and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Zeyuan regained his consciousness and resumed his previous appearance. He said with a smile, "he lost."


    After hearing this sentence, the sixth uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two-year game finally had a real result today. I don''t know why. He really wanted to see Qin Chang''an become a prisoner. However, the idea just flashed by. The most important thing next is how to get through the crisis and then eat the big cake.


    After the sixth uncle sat down again, he took the initiative to fill the two with wine and said, "happy cooperation!"


    In fact, Qin Chang''an knew the result two days ago, but the sixth uncle, who seems to have a stronger background, only knew it today. It seems that the big man behind Qin Chang''an is more powerful, which makes him know the result early. In fact, it''s not the case. If the sixth uncle wants to know, he can also know, but he can''t come forward and say one more word and do one more thing at this time, May cause those people''s disgust, so the sixth uncle is cautious and careful.


    Ningbo, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and several muffled thunder suddenly burst in the night sky, which seems to imply something.


    In the rainy night, Qin Sheng and Yang Dengyue fought more and more fiercely. Lin Su and others who watched the war from a distance were quite concerned. At least for now, their strength is not much different, so it can only be said that they have won or lost each other for so long.


    Lin Su has informed the housekeeper of the Lin family that no one is allowed to go to the back mountain. Chang Baji has also asked several bodyguards to block the route to the back mountain. Now Chang Baji is very worried. Yang Daniu''s only worry is that if Qin Sheng is inferior to others and is really knocked down by Yang Deng at that time, should they watch Qin Sheng die? Besides, Lin Su is next to me. But if they helped, it would be tantamount to overturning what Qin Sheng said, and Yang Deng would not admit it.


    So, I have some headaches. I can only hope that Qin Sheng is invincible, or the two parties will negotiate and deal with it at that time. They are both friends, and the dead are a little wrong.


    At this time, the situation on the court suddenly changed. The original stalemate was broken by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s successive punches were more domineering than before. Yang Deng was directly backed back by Qin Sheng''s punches. He saw Yang Deng half kneeling on the ground and staring at Qin Sheng. He was not Qin Sheng''s opponent at that time. Isn''t he Qin Sheng''s opponent now?


    He knew very well that this was his only chance to kill Qin Sheng. If he couldn''t kill Qin Sheng, there would be no chance in the future. Those people didn''t dare to offend, so they didn''t have to place their hope on them at all. Besides, they didn''t care about these at this time and just wanted to compete for power and profit.


    Yang Deng roared. He didn''t mean to admit defeat at all. It''s impossible for him to admit defeat like this.


    Therefore, Yang Deng rushed over again. His high jump foot fell from the sky and directly hit Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was not afraid of any chance to escape. Qin Sheng directly carried the foot with his arm, and the counterattack came after him. A bullet leg ran straight to Yang Deng''s side.


    Yang Deng lifted his knee to block Qin Sheng''s bullet leg. Without hesitation, his two fists went according to Qin Sheng''s face. Qin Sheng avoided in a hurry and hit Yang Deng on the shoulder. They just wanted to solve their opponent in the fastest time, regardless of their own price.


    A few minutes later, Yang denggang just hit Qin Sheng''s chest with one punch. When he was ready to withdraw and punch again, Qin Sheng suddenly grabbed his arms. Qin Sheng forcibly took another punch. At the same time, the soles of his feet jumped up and his knees went straight to Yang Deng''s chest.


    Yang Deng''s face changed in a flash. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng caught the flaw. When he wanted to return to defense, it was too late. He could only think about how to make Qin Sheng lose both sides. Therefore, when the cover of Qin Sheng''s knee hit his chest, Yang Deng kicked Qin Sheng''s lower abdomen, but compared with Qin Sheng''s premeditation, his attack was a little hasty.


    They rolled back at the same time. They were covered with mud and water and looked embarrassed. Qin Sheng soon got up and stared at Yang Deng over there. He played soundly tonight. He hadn''t done so for a long time, which made him vent well.


    Yang Deng over there bent down and squatted on the ground, covered his chest and gasped. He had been injured in many places. He knew that if he continued like this, he would lose to Qin Sheng sooner or later and could not avenge his adoptive father at all.


    Qin Sheng came slowly and said, "you''re not my opponent. Do you want to come?"


    "Come on, I have to come if I''m not dead," Yang Deng said loudly. This tone is obviously to tear the skin with Qin Sheng. I won''t be a brother after tonight.


    Qin Sheng''s eyes were dim and said, "really? If the Third Master Wu didn''t want to kill me, would you and I have today? What did I do wrong?"


    "All I know is that you killed your adoptive father. Only by killing you can I avenge his adoptive father." Yang denghong said with red eyes. At this time, he has no reason. What he doesn''t even know is that Qin Sheng is really going to lose to him. Will he really kill Qin Sheng?


    Obviously, from the situation of both sides at the moment, Yang Deng is obviously not Qin Sheng''s opponent. Losing to Qin Sheng is only sooner or later. Maybe Qin Sheng is to take care of him and doesn''t use all his strength.


    Qin Sheng was a little angry at this time, and even killed Yang Deng, but he restrained and said, "give you one last chance, go, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yang Deng knew before he came to Ningbo that the worst outcome was death, so he didn''t take Qin Sheng''s words seriously and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    With these words, he looked at Qin Sheng with a few more sarcasm in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were even more sarcastic. It seemed that if Qin Sheng didn''t kill me, I would despise you.


    Qin Sheng was really angered by Yang Deng. His eyes were cold and extremely disappointed at this moment. As soon as Yang Deng finished this sentence, Qin Sheng suddenly took another shot without warning, grabbed Yang Deng''s shoulder with both hands, threw it out directly before Yang Deng recovered, and hit a nearby tree. It was all right.


    However, before Yang Deng regained his mind, Qin Sheng rushed over again. This time, it seems that he no longer hides his strength, punches more fiercely, has more strength, and has a more cunning angle. Moreover, he directly gave up his defense and allowed Yang Deng to fight back. He just hit Yang Deng one punch at a time, venting his resentment.


    You punch and I punch. There are no more gorgeous moves. I just work so hard to see who can carry it to the end. What others behind me see is a little shocking.


    I don''t know how long later, Yang Deng finally couldn''t carry it, and his eyes and consciousness began to blur, but Qin Sheng continued. It seemed that he was possessed by something. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu felt something wrong, so they ran over and directly grabbed Qin Sheng and shouted, "do you want to kill him?"


    Qin Sheng stopped and looked at Yang Deng with heartache. Yang Deng couldn''t hold on any longer and fell directly to the ground. Obviously, he lost, lost completely, and the revenge was over.


    Lin Su also followed. She didn''t know how to comfort Qin Sheng or what to say. She just silently clenched Qin Sheng''s hand and wanted to kill Qin Sheng''s anger.


    Qin Sheng finally regained some sense. He looked back and was still worried about his Lin su. His eyes were full of apology. He followed Yang Deng, who fell to the ground. His eyes were more complex and didn''t know what to say. That''s it.


    So Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He directly took Lin Su''s hand and turned away. It didn''t take long to disappear in the rainy night

 Chapter 793

    The fight between Qin Sheng and Yang Deng, which was doomed to lose, was finally over. The process was not very exciting, but the ending made people feel sad. Yang Deng was defeated by Qin Sheng in the end, just like the result of killing Qin Sheng in Shanghai for the first time. Finally, he failed to avenge Third Master Wu.


    Today, no matter who loses or wins, they will not be satisfied with each other. Even if Yang Deng wins, he will not really kill Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng wins, he will certainly lose Yang Deng''s friend, so this is the wrong beginning.


    Qin Sheng left with Lin Su somewhat lost. Yang Deng was still lying on the ground. Qin Sheng felt very uncomfortable. This may be the world of adults. You have to face many things you don''t want to face. Everyone has different positions, different ideas and different decisions. What if you can understand?


    After Qin Sheng left, Yang Daniu took people to quickly follow him. He was afraid that Yang Deng would have a backhand and so on. He was careful to drive a ten thousand year ship.


    Chang Baji didn''t leave in a hurry. He walked slowly to Yang Deng, who was still lying on the ground. The rain had washed away the blood and mud on Yang Deng''s face, but his whole body was already wet and his physical strength was a little weak, Chang Baji sighed, "Yang Deng, why? Do you really want to avenge Third Master Wu, or do you want to end Qin Sheng, or do you just want to be worthy of Qin Sheng in the past and now third Master Wu for yourself?"


    Yang Deng gasped and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know why? To avenge your adoptive father? To break up with Qin Sheng? Or do you want to have a clear conscience? Maybe there are all these points.


    Chang Baji shook his head and said, "no matter what you''re doing, this matter is over. You know very well that you can''t avenge Third Master Wu. You can come to Qin Sheng and know that Qin Sheng won''t kill you. If it''s someone else, will you try to have such treatment?"


    "In fact, I also know that no matter what kind of ending it is, you will come. If it is me, I will come. Many things will eventually come to an end. Now the result has come out. The Third Master Wu is dead and the friend Qin Sheng is gone. Is this the result you want? Well, you are the most uncomfortable in the middle. Maybe you have thought of the result long ago." Chang Baji continued. He analyzed Yang Deng''s heart very clearly and was so straightforward.


    Yang Deng still didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he couldn''t speak or didn''t want to speak?


    Chang Baji has said what he should say. Anyway, Yang Deng and Qin Sheng were friends before. Yang Deng also saved Qin Sheng. Qin Shenggang was just a little lost. He certainly didn''t want to lose this friend in his heart, but Yang Deng was destined not to become friends with Qin Sheng again. He was also responsible for the Third Master Wu in his heart. Compared with the friendship between Qin Sheng and him, the Third Master Wu was more kind to him.


    Finally, Chang Baji said, "Yang Deng, let''s go. Don''t kill yourself in the future. This kind of thing will only happen once. Next time I may face you, and I won''t be soft hearted. Well, if one day you are willing to put aside these past events, I think Qin Sheng will still recognize you as a friend."


    After saying the last sentence, Chang Baji turned and left. Although he knew that Yang Deng was seriously injured, he was not unable to get out of the Lin family manor. Maybe Yang Deng also needed time to be quiet. After all, what happened these days had a great impact on him.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the main house of the Lin family, Lin Changting hadn''t come back. He hadn''t seen him since Qin Sheng came to the Lin family. Did his father-in-law really intend to hide from him? Also, what happened last time made him lose face. He really didn''t know how to face Qin Sheng. Instead of being embarrassed, he might as well hide and disappear.


    Based on the current relationship between Qin Sheng and Lin Su, the Lin family doesn''t have to arrange a room for Qin Sheng alone. Qin Sheng naturally lives with Lin su. After returning to the room, Qin Sheng lies in bed in a daze after taking a bath. Lin Su doesn''t bother him and takes the initiative to leave space for Qin Sheng. She knows that Qin Sheng likes to be alone and doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is in a bad mood.


    When Lin Su came out, she happened to meet the stepmother. She also wanted to talk to Qin Sheng. As for what to talk about, Lin Su didn''t have to think about it. It must be for her baby son. When Lin Ze chose to go to Shanghai to fight Lin Su, others in the Lin family agreed, including Lin Changting, but the stepmother didn''t agree.


    Although Lin Changting has some complaints about Qin Sheng and Lin Su, he still knows which is more important. If Lin Ze is still the former Lin Ze, he is absolutely not confident that he will hand over the Lin family to him. The loser will defeat the Lin family sooner or later, but now the loser is willing to change. It can be seen that he chose Lin Su from his heart and wisely, That is tantamount to choosing Qin Sheng. Once he has a good relationship with Qin Sheng and Lin Su, it will be a great help for him in the future, so Lin Changting didn''t refuse.


    However, Lin Su''s stepmother can''t do it. She feels that letting her baby son work for Lin Su will make her baby son unable to lift his head in the whole Lin family, and even her face will be lost. So she was very opposed at the beginning. Naturally, she didn''t understand many things here, but she couldn''t stand her baby son''s determination, so she had to agree in the end.


    Later, after Lin Changting talked to her, she completely understood what was going on and turned to support her son to do so. At this time, it doesn''t matter what face is not face. As long as her son can become the successor of the Lin family in the future, her attitude towards Qin Sheng and Lin Su has changed. It''s just to cooperate with her son and let her son get their approval as soon as possible.


    Today, Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally came back. Naturally, she wanted to talk to Qin Sheng. After all, Lin Changting avoided seeing him. She had to be relieved to Qin Sheng and ask him not to think more. But who knows, before seeing Qin Sheng, Lin Su stopped Qin Sheng and said that Qin Sheng was not feeling well and rested. She had no choice but to give up Qin Sheng and take Lin Su to talk.


    In Hangzhou, after the news of the death of Third Master Wu was fermented, the big circle was shocked. Many forces began to eat the cake left by the departure of Third Master Wu, and the interior of Third Master Wu also began to split. Some were mainly Luo Changgong, Wu Yongchuan, and some were Zhao Xi and others. Although Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan announced that third Master Wu died of the assassination of the old monk, However, Zhao Xi and others thought that the cause of Wu''s death was too strange, and that he died in the Wu family''s old house. It must have something to do with Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan. They said that they were plotting to kill Wu. Moreover, Wu Yongchuan had a criminal record, so they became a mess, and Qin Sheng, the creator of the figurine, was left out, except for the episode of Yang Deng.


    In Shanghai, although the death of Third Master Wu shocked many people, the focus here is not on Third Master Wu, but on Qin Sheng and the Qin family. Xu Xingwei has said not to act rashly. Whether Xue Gu and Yan Chaozong who want revenge or Yan Chaozong who have gone to Xianyou to celebrate their birthday, they have chosen to wait for the opportunity.


    In Beijing, many big people have heard about the possible accident of Qin Chang''an recently, including the sixth master. However, the calmer it is at the last moment. No one wants to offend inexplicable forces by making too high a profile at this time. After all, the lake in Beijing is too deep to see the bottom, and no one can guarantee to capsize here, So just wait for the news quietly, so everyone chose silence.


    In Xianyou, Fujian, Yan Chaozong, who came to celebrate his birthday, has arrived at the destination of this trip. He has just finished his meal and drink wine. He does not live in the hotel in the county, because the old man who died did not live in the county, but in the manor in the countryside. Yan Chaozong was arranged by him alone in the villa on the hillside. The housekeeper in charge of them said who made young master Yan more noble, Our master is also afraid that others will disturb you.


    Xianyou is just a small county, subordinate to Putian City. Naturally, Putian is famous all over the country, but it has a mixed reputation. In particular, the so-called Putian medical department has been criticized. However, Putian businessmen do have a lot of energy, and there are many big men in all walks of life, and it is well known that the Putian department is very close to the outside world.


    Compared with Putian, Xianyou, a small county, may not know many people, but if you talk about red sandalwood, yellow pear, rosewood and so on, you have to mention Xianyou, because Xianyou is known as the hometown of Chinese folk art. It is said that furniture and crafts such as red sandalwood, yellow pear, rosewood and so on in China are monopolized by the whole Xianyou system. When these things were fried a few years ago, It is said that many ordinary people in Xianyou have tens of millions or hundreds of millions of hidden goods. These things are a complete industrial chain in Xianyou, so Xianyou is famous in this circle.


    There are a lot of rich people in Xianyou department, but this old man is really a bull''s ear. Let alone in Xianyou or Putian, even the whole Fujian business community has a lot of weight. I don''t know how many business leaders are supported by this old man. Many of them are now worth tens of billions of assets. It can be seen how much energy the old man has, Or can the Yan Family send Yan Chaozong to celebrate his birthday? Besides, the Yan family was supposed to come to celebrate their birthday, but Uncle Yan.


    But the old man is very low-key. Except for the real big men, there are not many people who know him now. Moreover, the old man has returned to his hometown to provide for the elderly a few years ago. He has been running outside all these years. Only when he is old, he is only attached to his hometown. Therefore, the old man entrusted all the family business to the younger generation. The old man who comes to celebrate his 90th birthday doesn''t need to be strict. But he doesn''t want to celebrate his 90th birthday in person, but he doesn''t want to pay for it himself.


    This is the villa of the eldest son of the old man. It has an excellent geographical location, green mountains and green waters, and the scenery is beautiful. It has been cleaned up before Yan Chaozong came. Yan Chaozong is sitting on the balcony on the second floor to make a phone call, Feng he is sitting next to him, and Qian Tong''s apprentice is downstairs.


    When Yan Chaozong finished calling, Feng he muttered, "young master, how do you arrange us in a broken place? If you want to have a late night, you have to drive out."


    "It''s just one night. After the birthday celebration tomorrow, we''ll go back to Shanghai directly and give you a few days off. You can play whatever you want," Yan Chaozong said casually. Although he is not very satisfied with Feng he''s recent performance, after all, he has been with his confidants for so many years, and Yan Chaozong still attaches great importance to Feng He.


    Feng he said with a smile, "young master, I''ll just talk about it. I always feel a little strange. I can''t say it''s strange there. It may be intuition."


    Yan Chaozong didn''t say anything, just thinking about the Third Master Wu. He didn''t believe it had nothing to do with Qin Sheng? If Qin Sheng dares to kill the Third Master of Wu, he will be in danger. However, with the Amulet of Xu Xingwei, Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to do it easily, but he is still a little worried and doesn''t know how long the Qin family can last?


    On the mountain behind the villa where Yan Chaozong lived, the wonderful elder martial sisters and brothers were hiding in the dark. They followed Yan Chaozong to Xianyou. The old man had ordered to kill Yan Chaozong no matter what price he paid, otherwise they wouldn''t have to come back. Who told them that this was what the Qin family told them?


    So they chose to do it tonight by all means.

 Chapter 794

    The old man who visited Qin Changxing several times was surnamed he. He family is a kind of hidden big family. He family is separated from the circle of four or nine cities, but has close ties with that circle. He family has an influence that can not be underestimated in both business and political circles. This is due to his lush branches and careful management, so the outside world is not clear about him, Moreover, he family has always been low-key and is managed by agents in many aspects, so it is difficult to sort out their context.


    This wonderful elder martial sister and younger martial brother is just the tip of the iceberg of he family. His name is He Wei. He is just a collateral of he family. They don''t have much energy in he family, and his route is different from his parents, so he was trained.


    Senior sister Bingmei is called Fu Rong, whose homonym is Furong, so she is called little Furong in the family, but her family is more collateral to what family, but she grew up in what family when she was a child, which makes her sister and brother with He Wei.


    Although they are young, there is no doubt about their strength as the leader of he family in this field. They have helped him do a lot of things over the years. This time, he family can let them go out to help the Qin family, which is naturally an recognition of their strength. Otherwise, if there is any mistake, the old man can''t face the Qin family.


    In fact, at first, the old man was puzzled that Qin Chang''an wanted to kill a young man, but since Qin Chang''an spoke, the old man didn''t care what was going on. Then he used his family energy to deceive Yan Chaozong into Xianyou, a small place, and ordered the martial brothers and sisters to complete the task by any means. As for what is the relationship between He Jia and the late Minxi leader, Then you can only let outsiders guess.


    Xianyou locals are in charge of the daily life of the villa, so they go home at night, leaving only the two security guards who are in their fifties. The gatekeeper here is just looking for something to do and earn some pocket money to support the family.


    Tomorrow is the old man''s birthday. Today, the owner gave them servants and security guards pleasing red envelopes, and the number is not small. The two security guards thought it was so late and there was nothing wrong, so they drove directly to the county to drink, so there were only a few people left in the whole villa.


    To tell the truth, this villa is uninhabited all year round. Only the old man''s sons and daughters occasionally stay for a few days when they return home to relax. However, there are everything in the villa. Yan Chaozong and Feng he go back to their room to have a rest after a chat. Qian Tong''s apprentice lives downstairs and Yan Chaozong and Feng he live upstairs.


    After the dead of night, there is still some gloom on the hillside. Fortunately, several people can live together. If anyone lives here alone, he can''t be scared to death?


    Yan Chaozong didn''t know why he was out of his mind. He called his grandfather and his second uncle respectively, and asked several senior executives of the company about the progress of his arrangement. Finally, he called the bar lead singer and talked for more than half an hour. Naturally, the lead singer has already been taken by him. If he didn''t have such a Taoism, how could he still hang out in Shanghai?


    Yan Chaozong is still very interested in the female lead singer. Now he is also a boyfriend and girlfriend. But recently, he has been too busy and hasn''t broken through the last hurdle. However, anyway, their level status is too far apart. They are not people of the same world, and there will be no result in the end, so they can only talk about love. Yan Chaozong knows this very well, Maybe the lead singer knows.


    Like to return to like, but marriage can not be decided by like. Especially for the dandies from Yan Chaozong''s family background, finding a worthy lady is the most correct choice for the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong, so as to contribute to the future development of the Yan family.


    After the phone call, Yan Chaozong still couldn''t sleep. It was already very late. He didn''t want to be in bad shape tomorrow, so he tried all kinds of ways. He still couldn''t sleep. Finally, he simply didn''t sleep. He got up and got out of bed to get some air. Maybe it would be much better later.


    Yan Chaozong went out of the villa and came to the yard. In addition to the lights in the yard, it was dark all around. There were no other residents. The scenery here was good, behind the bamboo forest, in front of the reservoir, close to the mountains and rivers, and a treasure land of geomantic omen. However, it was OK to live occasionally. If you lived here every day, anyone would be crazy. It was only those elderly people who had this mentality.


    But to be honest, the air in the mountains is far from comparable to that in Shanghai. It''s refreshing to take a few breaths. Yan Chaozong thought about it carefully. It seems that he hasn''t gone out on vacation for a long time. It''s really muddled in the past two years. Qin Sheng was the originator of all these figurines, so when Qin Sheng''s affair is over, He must find a place to rest for a while. Japan, Australia or Europe can do it. Anyway, he can''t stay at home.


    Before Yan Chaozong stayed in the yard for long, Qian Tong and his disciples came out. They were more or less worried. After all, Yan Chaozong was deserted here. If someone did it, it was definitely the best choice. Who let a lot of things have happened during this time. Gu Xiaobo and Huang Jin died one after another.


    "Yan Shao, if you don''t go to bed so late, it''s windy and cold outside." Qian Tong''s master said happily. Except for the fight against Hao Lei that night, it''s no big deal. At most, it''s to protect the big people of the Yan family.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t expect that Qian Tong and his disciples didn''t sleep, which would be just boring. Just find someone to chat and relieve the boredom. He smiled and replied, "you didn''t sleep either?"


    It was very difficult for Yan Chaozong to get close to him on weekdays. At this time, Qian Tong felt that he could still talk to him. Qian Tong immediately replied, "Yan Shao hasn''t slept yet. How can we sleep? After all, our task is to protect Yan Shao."


    Compared with the conscientious apprentice Qian Tong, Feng he is already sleepy. Who makes him tired during this time? There are too many things he needs to worry about. It''s difficult to go out for a walk. Let''s relax for two days.


    "Who can catch up with this wild mountain?" Yan Chaozong disagreed. He meant that he didn''t believe who could master his itinerary so clearly. After all, no one else knew about this visit to Xianyou except grandpa and second uncle. Now Qin Sheng is the one who can threaten him.


    Qian Tong''s master smiled and said, "Yan Shao, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand. In short, it''s not safe to live here. We''d better leave early."


    "Master Qian has a heart," Yan Chaozong said politely with a smile. After all, master Qian Tong and his disciples also think of him.


    Qian Tong''s master is also good at money. Qian Tong was adopted by him, so he followed his surname. Naturally, this name also came from him. Qian Tong''s money bucket has a wide source of money. However, few people know Master Qian Tong''s name, and everyone calls him master Qian.


    The three of them casually found a pavilion to sit down. Anyway, they can''t sleep. Then they can chat casually.


    Yan Chaozong said strangely, "master Qian, I''m still used to it during my stay in Shanghai. If you have any requirements, I''m sure our Yan family will not treat you badly."


    Master Qian Lehe said, "Yan Shao is polite. The Yan family is not mean to us, and we are all very satisfied. Shanghai is also very good. It''s just that it''s been a little long and a little homesick. People are always pissing, unlike young people who always want to go out."


    Yan Chaozong naturally understood what master Qian Tong said, so he casually asked, "where is master Qian?"


    "My hometown is Jiangxi. I just wandered around these years. Later, I found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to settle down. The scenery is much more beautiful than here, so I miss it a little," master Qian said with a smile. But in the end, I didn''t say where my home is. This is the rule of their business and to avoid being chased and killed by their enemies.


    Yan Chaozong did not continue to ask, but smiled and said, "master Qian, what are your plans after the end of our Yan family?"


    Master Qian looked thoughtfully at a place in the back mountain. It seemed that something had flashed there just now. After repeated observation, there was nothing different. Then he was relieved. He looked back and said, "there''s no plan. After that, we''ll go back, rest for a short time, maybe go out for a walk, and then wait for the next business to come. You''ve always been in this rhythm."


    Yan Chaozong laughed and said, "master Qian, just ask you a question. Don''t worry. Even if you earn so much money, you don''t look like people who spend money indiscriminately. After all, I still know your life in Shanghai. You are very self disciplined."


    "I''m an old man half buried in the earth. It''s really useless to earn so much money. I don''t have any place to spend money on weekdays." when it came to money, master Qian looked at his apprentice Qian Tongdao "Finally, I haven''t saved all for this boy. I can''t let him live like me all his life. Sooner or later, I have to wash my hands in a golden basin. It will cost money to settle in a city, get a wife, have children, buy a house and a car. If this boy is so stupid, if he dares to do other things, when can he earn enough, it''s better to save enough for him before I die?"


    Qian Tong had heard about these things from Shifu for a long time, so Shifu was more like a father than a Shifu to him. Qian Tong secretly swore that he would be sorry to anyone in his life, but he couldn''t be sorry to Shifu.


    Yan Chaozong said with great interest at this time, "master Qian, what do you think of our Yan family?"


    When master Qian heard this, he quickly flattered and said, "Oh, Yan Shao, our Yan family is a rich family. Who doesn''t know in Shanghai beach? You ask me, I must give a thumbs up."


    Yan Chaozong looked at master Qian and said seriously "Well, master Qian, are you interested in letting Qian Tong stay and work for our Yan family after this event? Naturally, our Yan family will not treat him badly. As for what you said about buying a house, a car, a wife and children, I think it''s not a problem as long as you follow our Yan family. Besides, this is Shanghai. How many cities can be compared?"


    Master Qian Tong was stunned for a few seconds when he heard this. He didn''t expect Yan Chaozong to take the initiative to speak. It was a great blessing. After he recovered, he slapped Qian Tong on the head and scolded, "smelly boy, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry to thank Yan Shao. You can be seen by Yan Shao. Your son is really smoking from his ancestral grave."


    Although Qian Tong resisted, he didn''t want to separate from master, but knew that if he didn''t agree, master would beat him, so he could only say "thank you, Yan Shao"


    "All right, no thanks. Just show yourself in the future. Don''t let me down," said Yan Chaozong with a smile. He also took a fancy to Qian Tong''s ability and character. It''s not necessary that Feng he is too poor. He just needs to be trained.


    It was late at this time. When he came out to have a breath and chat, Yan Chaozong relaxed a lot, and his sleepiness came, so he got up and said, "it''s not late, go back to have a rest, and I have to rush back to Shanghai after tomorrow."


    Without saying anything more, Qian Tong got up and followed Yan Chaozong to go back. Before taking a few steps, master Qian Tong suddenly shouted, "be careful, Yan Shao."


    Then he opened Yan Chaozong and blocked him directly in front of him. He saw a bamboo arrow directly inserted into master Qian Tong''s shoulder. Master Qian Tong angrily shouted, "who is it?"


    The two wonderful martial brothers and sisters, who had been waiting for a long time, came out slowly from the dark night. The little white faced martial brother He Wei said with a smile, "Yo, yes, it''s all hidden. It''s OK."


    When he saw the couple come out, Yan Chaozong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to be told by master Qian Tong that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If this came, Yan Chaozong''s face was blue and said, "who are you?"


    Fu rongleng, senior sister of ice beauty, hummed, "I''ll tell you when you die."


    At this time, Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples had blocked Yan Chaozong''s face. QIPA''s sisters and brothers didn''t talk nonsense at all. Without hesitation, they went straight to Yan Chaozong

 Chapter 795

    If Qin Sheng did it himself, he might have to chat with Yan Chaozong and talk about the past. Who made their gratitude and resentment in recent years is too complicated. It can be said that if there were no Yan Chaozong''s original actions, maybe Qin Sheng would not be like this today. If there were no subsequent identity change of Qin Sheng, maybe there would be no embarrassment of Yan Chaozong now, Because of Lin Su, the two people had an intersection and resentment. In the end, they became immortal. They had long had nothing to do with Lin su. Both sides wanted to kill each other. Anyway, they could only live alone.


    Qin Sheng wanted revenge. After all, Yan Chaozong always wanted to kill him. He almost died several times. How can he not repay his deep hatred? Yan Chaozong wanted to suffer forever. If Qin Sheng didn''t die, he wouldn''t be at ease. Besides, later Qin Sheng became the eldest young master of the Qin family, which made Yan Chaozong extremely afraid. Only when Qin Sheng died, he could be down-to-earth.


    Therefore, at the moment, if Qin Sheng came out in person and faced Yan Chaozong, who was dying, why should he talk for an hour and a half to clarify their gratitude and resentment.


    Unfortunately, what Yan Chaozong met was not Qin Sheng, but he Wei and Fu Rong, a wonderful sister and brother who had no intersection with him. Their task was to kill him. The simpler, the more direct, the better, so there would be no nonsense at all.


    He Wei made bamboo arrows at will. When he used to live in the wild, his biggest advantage was to make all kinds of traps or concealed weapons. When he hid in the back mountain at night, he got so many bamboo arrows without doing anything. Naturally, he didn''t want to kill people by this, but just did it at will.


    At this moment, He Wei and Fu Rong have rushed over. Their division of labor is very clear. He Wei''s goal is Qian Tong''s master and apprentice, and Fu Rong''s goal is Yan Chaozong. At the same time, they have to be afraid of Feng He, who is sleeping soundly. However, before Fu Rong rushes to Yan Chaozong, Qian Tong''s master has met Fu Rong, and Qian Tong over there has also met He Wei.


    A great war began in an instant.


    Yan Chaozong stepped back a few steps and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. He didn''t believe that the two young people who suddenly appeared could threaten his life. Besides, he trusted the strength of Qian Tong''s master and apprentice. However, Yan Chaozong wanted to know what the origin of the couple was. Was it someone sent by Qin Sheng? Impossible. Based on his understanding of Qin Sheng, the couple never appeared in Qin Sheng. After all, they stared at Qin Sheng almost 24 hours and rarely lost Qin Sheng.


    Moreover, the couple look very young and their strength is estimated to be average. If Qin Sheng wants to kill him, he will certainly send a big man at the level of Chang Baji, as well as Yang Daniu, who is said to be equally strong, plus the bodyguards of the Qin family. Such a combination seems more secure.


    Therefore, Yan Chaozong''s initial judgment was that the couple might be disgusted by other enemies. After all, he and the bosses they offended were no longer a few. Therefore, Yan Chaozong was not in a hurry to leave, but wanted to know who sent someone to kill him?


    Unfortunately, Yan Chaozong could not have imagined that although the couple did not belong to Qin Sheng, they were also sent by the Qin family and Qin Sheng to kill him, and their strength was far beyond his imagination. The simplest reason to think about it was that the bamboo arrow hit master Qian Tong just now. We can see how master Qian Tong could not escape if it was an ordinary role, If master Qian Tong didn''t protect him, it would be Yan Chaozong who got the arrow.


    He Wei and Fu Rong have a clear division of labor, and the same is true of Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples. Qian Tong took the lead in meeting he Wei. Both men are very young, and their strength seems not simple. The two sides haven''t fought before, and they don''t know each other, but it''s just a face-to-face meeting, and the disparity of strength can be distinguished.


    Neither he Wei nor Qian Tong dared to hold up, nor hide their strength, so they came up and were ready to go all out. He Wei was fast, powerful and cunning. After the fight, he directly pressed Qian Tong with his serial legs. He was stunned that Qian Tong dared not fight back and only dared to defend. Then he hit Qian Tong''s chest with the top of his knee, although he was blocked by Qian Tong with his arms, However, He Wei''s elbow stroke was another one of Taishan''s, which was more like Muay Thai.


    This move is very famous in Muay Thai boxing. It is often a move to kill the opponent at the last moment. However, it should not be too much to play like this. He Wei dares to play like this. It is obvious that he has a lot of confidence in the face of Qian Tong. Sure enough, Qian Tong didn''t have a chance to defend at all. Finally, he forced his head to turn in exchange for the least price, so He Wei hit Qian Tong on the shoulder directly. At this time, Qian Tong felt how strong the power was. He was stunned to let him half kneel on the ground to relieve his strength. He showed his teeth in pain. Think carefully if the elbow hit his head, It is estimated that he will have been abandoned.


    But even so, Qian Tong''s scalp still hurts and numbs. It''s only a few moves. Qian Tong has realized the strength of the other party. He may not be the opponent of the other party at all. Therefore, the men and women should be prepared, not ordinary roles. Thinking of this, Qian Tong''s face is a little ugly. If so, they may be worse tonight.


    Qian Tong realized that the other party might have a backhand. For fear of losing again, he pushed He Wei away with all his strength. Then he gasped and stared at He Wei who might kill him again at any time.


    Little white faced He Wei was very active. How could he not make a few sarcastic remarks at this time, so he said, "Oh, that''s not enough. I thought you were so powerful. Just because of your strength, you''d better go home and have a baby early."


    Qian Tong was so humiliated that he couldn''t bear it. Before he Wei got angry, he directly gritted his teeth and rushed over this time.


    Over there, master Qian Tong has already met Fu Rong. Fu Rong can go straight to Yan Chaozong, which shows that her strength is higher than He Wei. Otherwise, how can he Wei respect her so much? This is not because she is He Wei''s senior sister, nor because she is beautiful. With He Wei''s cynical character, it is impossible to recognize these. The most fundamental reason is that this senior sister is really fierce.


    I remember a long time ago, He Wei was very unconvinced with Rong. He always felt that master preferred Fu Rong more. Even the elders of the family liked Fu Rong, so he often fought with Fu Rong. Unfortunately, every time he ended up defeated. When he grew up, he also competed with his elder martial sister, but the result was still the same as when he was a child. How can you say He Wei didn''t respect him, Or you''ll have to be beaten.


    Therefore, He Wei chose Qian Tong with weaker strength and Fu Rong chose master Qian Tong with stronger strength. At the same time, she had to face Yan Chaozong to prevent Yan Chaozong from escaping. After all, their task was to kill Yan Chaozong, not others.


    He Wei over there is pretending to force, and Fu Rong here is very real. She directly took out a personal dagger and went straight to the key part of master Qian Tong after meeting. She is ready to take master Qian Tong in the shortest time, and then take the life of Yan Chaozong behind her.


    Master Qian Tong is a veteran of the Jianghu. He has more experience than master Qian Tong. He is not in a hurry to meet Fu Rong. He is just trying to test the strength of this beautiful woman, find out her routine, and finally find a chance to solve his opponent.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, these temptations and conjectures are useless. It''s not because master Qian Tong is old and you have strong strength. Some young people have good talent. You may have worked hard all your life and can''t compare with others in just a few years or more. Isn''t there a saying that you will know the importance of talent only after you work hard, Most people can''t even talk about hard work in their life, so they don''t have to mention talent at all.


    A few seconds later, he was not as old as master Qian Tong, but Fu Rong, whose experience was not weaker than master Qian Tong, cut master Qian Tong''s back directly with a dagger when he turned around. Master Qian Tong quickly stepped back and said, "is the little girl so powerful?"


    At this time, he didn''t want to run away. It seemed that he didn''t have the chance to escape. If he didn''t want to escape for a while, he didn''t want to escape. It seemed that he didn''t have enough strength at all.


    Now, Yan Chaozong began to ponder what was going on, what was the origin of such a powerful couple, Qin Sheng sent them or others? So, how did he disclose his visit to Xianyou and how did they catch up with him? Think about it again. Why didn''t the security guard of the villa see such a big noise? Is it a big conspiracy?


    The more Yan Chaozong thinks about it, the more terrible it is. If so, he may be really bad tonight. He''s going to see the Third Master Wu. But he really doesn''t want to. He''s the young master Yan of Shanghai beach, the successor of the Yan Family in the future, and how can he die without enjoying a good life?


    Therefore, without hesitation, Yan Chaozong prepared to escape and shouted, "Feng He, get out!"


    Fu Rong and He Wei found the accident at the same time and immediately made a countermeasure, that is to quickly solve Qian Tong''s master and apprentice. Facing Qian Tong who rushed again, He Wei suddenly burst out with more powerful force than before. It was very barbaric to directly grasp Qian Tong and hit it. There was no use of too complex moves at all.


    When master Qian Tong over there wanted to stop Fu Rong, he suddenly found that he was weak and the whole person felt sleepy. At this time, he realized that there might be something on the bamboo arrow just now. Otherwise, how could this happen?


    Master Qian Tong was furious. Unexpectedly, the two men and women were so despicable and shameless. He forced his will to rush up and tried to stop the beautiful woman who had gone straight to Yan Chaozong. However, when he stood in front of Fu Rong, he had no strength at all. Fu Rong kicked him off with a very impolite kick and completely solved the problem, Then he rushed to Yan Chaozong.


    Yan Chaozong''s life is at stake

 Chapter 796

    He Wei and Fu Rong are here to perform the mission. They don''t exchange views with Qian Tong or chat with Yan Chaozong. Naturally, they will try their best to complete the mission at the least cost. Besides, the owner also said that they can do anything by any means. Of course, they won''t be taboo any more.


    The bamboo arrow was originally a small test of the ox knife, not to mention the medicine on it. Who made master Qian Tong unable to hide from this? Besides, they also prepared other schemes, which are simpler and more direct. Unfortunately, Yan Chaozong ran out and strolled most of the night without sleeping. It''s OK to stroll. He Wei and Fu Rong also took Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples, which left him helpless, You can''t just wait. After all, there isn''t much time there, so you can only face Yan Chaozong and Qian Tong in the end.


    Master Qian Tong had not had time to go all out, so He Wei overcame him. He could only watch the snake and scorpion venomous woman walk towards Yan Chaozong. Qian Tong over there thought that master was seriously injured and was subconsciously distracted. He wanted to come to help master. He didn''t care about Yan Chaozong. At this time, master was the biggest.


    Unfortunately, his strength is not as good as He Wei. He is tired of dealing with it from beginning to end. It will be a matter of time before he is knocked down. Now he is so distracted, so He Wei will naturally beat him down. He Wei will not be soft hearted to him. If he is a beautiful woman, He Wei may be merciful.


    The progress of this mission seems to be smoother than expected. Although he Wei suffered a little injury, it doesn''t matter at all. Everything is going well for Fu Rong. After master Qian Tong fell, there is no pressure to face Yan Chaozong.


    Qian Tong struggled to get up and wanted to go over to see how the master was, but he Wei kicked him away. He hummed coldly, "even a waste like you dare to come out and work for others. I don''t know what you think. Isn''t it good to live?"


    Qian Tong will be seriously injured and has no ability to fight back. He Wei has suffered a little injury. Qian Tong still has some skills. He is not a small role without strength, but who let him meet He Wei?


    Yan Chaozong has no chance to run. He is also very soberly aware of this. It seems that he has accepted his fate. He didn''t think of this trip to the fairyland, so he gave his life here without warning. Is he really going to drive the crane fairyland?


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me? Did Qin Sheng send you? Is Qin Sheng really lawless?" Perhaps this was the time when Yan Chaozong was closest to his death. His face was a little pale and his eyes were a little frightened. He didn''t seem to want to admit his life so much, gritting his teeth and scolding.


    Fu Rong walked slowly to Yan Chaozong. They knew that Yan Chaozong was an ordinary person without any strength. It was simply too easy to kill Yan Chaozong. Fu Rong sneered, "it''s better for people who are dying to know what''s the use of knowing this than not knowing anything, so they can die calmly."


    "Who said that?"


    At this time, a man suddenly came out of the dark. This man was no one else. It was Feng He who woke up by the noise outside. Feng he didn''t expect that he would sleep for a while and have such a big thing. In such a broken place, he could still meet such a role. Obviously, these people came prepared. Feng he didn''t care to guess the identity of these people, Now he just wants to make sure that the young master is all right.


    Fu Rong thought Yan Chaozong had something else they didn''t know. He saw him come out


    The man was Feng He, who hardly laughed. She was a little dumbfounded and said, "it''s up to you? Do you overestimate yourself or kill yourself?"


    Qian Tong has fallen down. Now the only one who can protect the young master is him. However, he has called the Wang family and asked them to send someone to support him. I think they don''t want to make such a big thing during the old man''s birthday. Therefore, as long as we get enough time, the young master will be able to get out of trouble and protect the young master in peace, Even if he fought for his life, he would not hesitate. After all, the young master and the Yan family gave him the status he has today.


    "If you want to kill our young master, you should pass my test first," Feng he said loudly. No matter what Feng he had done before, as long as he had nothing to say for Yan Chaozong at the moment, he was loyal.


    Fu Rong was not polite to those who wanted to die, and Leng hum, "OK, I''ll kill you first."


    Even master Qian Tong is not an opponent. Feng he also knows how strong the strength of this pair of men and women is. He regrets that he took too few people out this time, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed at the moment. At that time, he considered that there were few people and it was not easy to leak the news. Moreover, this trip has only a one-day trip. There is no need to worry about coming today and going tomorrow.


    Who knows, what do you fear most?


    "Young master, I''ll hold them down. You go quickly," Feng he said, gritting his teeth. It''s a way out. I''ll explain it here if I''m not sure.


    No matter how dissatisfied he was with Feng He, Yan Chaozong was moved at the moment. It is worthy of having been with his confidants for so many years. It is still useful at the critical moment. It is just that master Qian Tong''s precedent is there. Yan Chaozong is still worried about Feng He. If he leaves directly, he is afraid it will chill Feng He.


    However, seeing that Yan Chaozong was still in a daze, Feng he shouted again, "young master, leave me alone."


    At this time, Yan Chaozong was ruthless and fled towards the back mountain without looking back. Fu Rong caught up without hesitation, but he was naturally stopped by Feng He. Feng he didn''t say anything. He fought directly and kicked Fu Rong horizontally, forcing him back a few steps.


    Over there, He Wei saw that Yan Chaozong was going to run, and the elder martial sister was stopped by Feng He. His face changed suddenly. If Yan Chaozong really ran away, they would suffer when they went back, so He Wei quickly shouted, "elder martial sister, I''ll catch up first."


    However, as soon as He Wei wanted to go after him, he was hugged by Qian Tong. Qian Tong now tried his best to stop He Wei. Only stopping He Wei can make Yan Chaozong leave smoothly. Only Yan Chaozong is safe can they be fine, because the goal of these people is Yan Chaozong. Even if they sacrifice for this, Yan Chaozong can avenge them at that time.


    He Wei didn''t expect Qian Tong to be so ignorant of life and death. He angrily said, "look for death."


    With that, He Wei kicked Qian Tong. Who knows that Qian Tong still didn''t mean to let go, which made him a little angry. He bent down and directly punched Qian Tong and knocked him unconscious.


    By this time, Yan Chaozong had run away. He Wei watched him climb over the wall. He was no longer as cynical as before. He rushed over with all his strength. No matter what price he paid today, he would take Yan Chaozong.


    Here, Fu Rong and Feng he have already fought. Maybe they know that their strength is not as good as others. Feng he doesn''t dare to be big at all. When they come up, they burst out


    With his unprecedented strength, he fought with Fu Rong in a suicidal way of hurting the enemy and damaging himself.


    Fu Rong thought she could easily solve the problem. Who knows he Wei is so difficult. Every time she takes advantage, she has to pay half the price. She can see that Feng he is delaying time.


    So, Fu Rong doesn''t care. Will only you play like this? Me too? Your purpose is to delay time, but my purpose is to kill Yan Chaozong, so I will be more cruel than you.


    When Fu Rong decided to be so cruel, Feng he''s failure was doomed. After all, in the same way, both sides fight for strength. Who has stronger strength can laugh to the end.


    Feng He gave up his defense and Fu Rong gave up his defense. The two sides were almost exchanging their lives. Feng he punched Fu Rong on the shoulder, and Fu Rong kicked Feng He in the abdomen. Feng he beat back Fu Rong a few steps, and Fu Rong directly hit Feng He. Who is more cruel?


    However, in any case, Feng he''s willpower is very strong and has been supporting hard. Unfortunately, his strength is not as good as Fu Rong, so he can only stick to it for as long as possible, one more minute and one second, so as to win more time for the young master.


    After the two sides fought again, Fu Rong took Feng he''s two fists, but Feng he was thrown out by Fu Rong over his shoulder. He fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth and was difficult to get up. He had been seriously injured.


    However, Feng he struggled to get up. He just got up and was kicked off again by Fu Rong, who was close to him. This time, Feng he was difficult to get up again, but he still remembered.


    Fu Rong was not in a hurry this time. She walked slowly to Feng He. She said rarely this time, "do you think you can fight? Just because you want to stop me? Tonight, whether it''s your life or Yan Chaozong''s life, I''m going to decide Fu Rong."


    When saying this, Fu Rong''s aura is unmatched. No wonder he is the best killer trained by he family. No wonder even Feng he is not an opponent. Even if master Qian Tong is not calculated by He Wei, he will never be Fu Rong''s opponent in the end.


    When Fu Rong said this sentence, Feng he''s eyes were very complex, with fear, ridicule, reluctance and chagrin. Of course, he also regretted that he only brought a few people to Xianyou this time.


    However, before he recovered, Fu Rong kicked him on the head and didn''t give him any chance at all. Feng he fainted on the spot and had to be disabled if he didn''t die. It can be seen how cruel Fu Rong was?


    After solving Feng he''s trouble, Fu Rong looked back at Qian Tong''s master and apprentice who were still lying on the ground. They would not wake up in a short time, so they didn''t care. Kill Yan Chaozong first, and then deal with them later.


    Over there, after Yan Chaozong climbed over the wall and entered the back mountain, he was almost desperate. He never thought that he would have such a day. In the past, he let others have such treatment. Who knows that today''s protagonist is him. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West, so don''t do evil.


    However, no matter what, Yan Chaozong didn''t want to die, so he had to escape and try his best to escape.


    However, He Wei in the back has caught up. Compared with Yan Chaozong, who has no jungle survival experience at all, He Wei entering the mountain is like going home.


    Yan Chaozong, is it dead or alive?


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 797

    It belongs to the suburb outside Xianyou city. It''s not very remote. If it''s daytime, you may meet some people. After all, it''s summer now. Many people will take their relatives and friends to the mountain for summer vacation on weekends or holidays, but at night, it''s naturally deserted. Besides, the mountains in the south are always connected with mountains. Who knows if there will be any wild animals, After all, it''s still not safe at night.


    Therefore, if Yan Chaozong enters the back mountain and doesn''t try his best to run to someone for help, He Wei, who is more experienced, will catch up with him sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. This time may be very short. After all, He Wei is in pursuit.


    However, Yan Chaozong is very smart. Although he has no experience in forest survival, he always has the greatest potential at the last moment of life and death. Yan Chaozong brought his intelligence into full play and used various methods to avoid He Wei''s pursuit.


    At the beginning, He Wei could catch up with Yan Chaozong, but he was confused by Yan Chaozong''s several deceptions and almost lost it. At this time, Fu Rong called him to inquire about the results. He Wei said that he was still catching up. Yan Chaozong is a slippery boy, but it''s not a problem.


    Fu Rong was very angry with He Wei''s conceit and scolded, "we don''t have much time. If you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll go back and pick you up."


    When He Wei heard this, he knew that the elder martial sister was really angry and didn''t dare to laugh again. He was afraid that he would be cleaned up when he went back. Who told him that he couldn''t beat the elder martial sister? He had to quickly reply, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, he''s dead."


    Yan Chaozong is only about ten meters away from He Wei. At this time, Yan Chaozong has climbed over the top of the back mountain. He is also very clear that if he doesn''t think of a way, he will be caught up sooner or later. After all, he has used several ways, but he Wei still pursues him.


    At this time, Yan Chaozong found a mire not far away, which should not look shallow, but the water was too dirty. After thinking again and again, Yan Chaozong finally made a decision, ran to the direction of the mire without hesitation, took a deep breath and jumped directly into the mire. Then he was submerged by the mire and completely disappeared into the night.


    After he Wei crossed the mountain, he thought it was easy to pursue Yan Chaozong. Unexpectedly, he suddenly couldn''t find Yan Chaozong. After he Wei searched again and again, he still didn''t find Yan Chaozong, which made him a little flustered. If Yan Chaozong was really lost by him, let alone the elder martial sister, it''s difficult to explain here. When he went back, he would be severely punished.


    However, He Wei found several directions and still couldn''t find Yan Chaozong, which made him feel at a loss. Finally, he had to call his elder martial sister and say, "elder martial sister, what should I do if I lost Yan Chaozong?"


    Fu Rong, who had already caught up with Houshan, subconsciously wanted to get angry, but she knew that the key now was to find Yan Chaozong and it was useless to get angry with He Wei, so she forcibly suppressed the fire airway "where did you lose it?"


    He Wei was surprised that elder martial sister didn''t scold him, but he knew very well that if he found Yan Chaozong, there would be nothing. If Yan Chaozong ran away, he would be really finished. Now it''s the best policy to find Yan Chaozong, so he quickly told elder martial sister where he lost it.


    Follow the plan just now. It didn''t take long before he Wei and He Wei continued to pursue each other.


    Yan Chaozong has been hiding in the muddy water. He almost suffocated, but he didn''t dare to breathe at all. Once he was found, he would lose his life. What if he drank a few mouthfuls of muddy water? It''s better to experience a different life than to stay here, isn''t it?


    Yan Chaozong continued to hold his breath. After he Wei''s action was really not heard, Yan Chaozong came out of the muddy water. He really reached the limit. If he didn''t come out for a breath, he would really be suffocated in the muddy water. He would really be suffocated.


    After Yan Chaozong came out, he didn''t dare to leave here in a hurry. He spit out the muddy water in his mouth and gasped. After slightly adjusting his state, Yan Chaozong quickly hid in the muddy water for fear that He Wei would suddenly kill him.


    After hiding for about ten minutes, Yan Chaozong thought it was almost the same. With the intelligence and strength of those people, if they recovered at that time, they would certainly kill them back. I think they have gone far now. He went in the opposite direction and will surely escape smoothly.


    Yan Chaozong has thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place, so he is ready to flee back to the villa and choose to drive away from here. As long as he gets on the bus smoothly, he will be able to leave Xianyou safely. There will be no danger at that time.


    Yan Chaozong also regretted that he didn''t bring a mobile phone when he couldn''t sleep and strolled out. If he brought a mobile phone, there would be more ways to ask for help. How could he be so embarrassed?


    After coming out of the mire, Yan Chaozong had no time to clean himself up and ran quickly towards the villa. At the same time, he began to consider various possible dangers and corresponding countermeasures. In short, he must not die here. He is Yan Chaozong and he cannot die.


    However, before Yan Chaozong took a few steps, a woman''s business suddenly appeared in the silent night without warning. I only heard the woman sneer, "I knew you were still here."


    When the voice sounded, Yan Chaozong was already devastated. He knew he couldn''t hide this time. When he saw that this woman was the female killer, Yan Chaozong was more sure of this.


    Yan Chaozong was in a bad mood, really bad. He didn''t expect to escape in the end. Since he really couldn''t go, he wouldn''t struggle anymore. He looked at the woman and said, "who sent you? Even if you want me to die, you have to let me die, understand?"


    Before he finished saying these words, a man suddenly shot out from behind and kicked Yan Chaozong''s back. Yan Chaozong was not prepared at all. He turned the boat out and fell heavily to the ground. He showed his teeth in pain. He only felt that his whole waist was broken.


    Naturally, the man was no one else. He Wei, who had been looking for Yan Chaozong for a long time nearby, scolded and said, "why do you keep running?"


    Yan Chaozong struggled to get up. When he was really embarrassed, he had already been changed by mud and water, and his hair was covered with all kinds of sundries. If he didn''t identify it carefully, even acquaintances couldn''t recognize it as Yan Chaozong.


    "I know I can''t run, and I know I''m dead. In that case, why don''t you tell me who wants to kill me?" Yan Chaozong clenched his teeth and asked, "die or die. Although he doesn''t want to die, who can save him and what can he do at this time?"?


    "Death is coming. It''s useless to ask these questions. If you want to blame it, you''ll blame it." He Wei scolded. After scolding, he was ready to go up and clean up Yan Chaozong. Who asked Yan Chaozong to find him for a few times and almost thought he had lost him. When he returned, he would be miserable. Fortunately, elder martial sister was smarter.


    At this time, Fu Rong waved to stop He Wei. She frowned and said, "I really want to know?"


    "If you don''t want to know, what else can I ask you?" Yan Chaozong said unhappily that he was still a little backbone. Just like when he knew Qin Sheng''s background, he not only refused to counsel, but also solicited all forces to continue to fight Qin Sheng. This is the end of today. I don''t know if he regrets it?


    Therefore, even if it is death, Yan Chaozong will stand and die without humiliation. This is his character. He has been formed for decades and will never change for this. Therefore, it is no accident that Yan Chaozong can have today.


    Seeing Yan Chaozong''s attitude, He Wei angrily scolded, "Why are you so hard spoken? I think you really owe it to clean up."


    Fu Rong was not in a hurry. He walked slowly to Yan Chaozong and said with interest, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, you guessed it long ago. After all, there are few people who can kill you, right?"


    "Qin Sheng?" Yan Chaozong''s face changed quickly. He said it almost subconsciously. Who let the woman in front of him have given all the necessary conditions.


    Fu Rong nodded with a smile, and then stared at Yan Chaozong''s ferocious face, especially his extremely complex eyes. He must have guessed Qin Sheng long ago, but he was not sure about the answer. When the answer was confirmed, he was obviously unwilling, because for him, he could lose to anyone, but he couldn''t lose to Qin Sheng, What he can''t stand most is this frustration.


    "I knew it was him, but why was it him?" Yan Chaozong muttered. "I lost, I lost, I really lost."


    Yan Chaozong seems to have been insane at this meeting. He can''t accept such a result. He doesn''t want to lose to Qin Sheng, and he doesn''t want to die. He just wants to be a winner, but the reality is that he lost, lost completely, and never had a chance again.


    Now that he has spoken, Fu Rong doesn''t hide and pinch it, She said casually "Yan Chaozong, you know what? You shouldn''t offend the Qin family. The Qin family is far stronger than you think. Do you really think the Qin family is at the end of a powerful crossbow? Even if the Qin family is going to collapse, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, it''s easy to clean up you and your Yan family, so it''s not surprising that you can have today, because it''s a matter of time. I''ll tell you again A message, you must be surprised. Why are we here? That''s because you don''t even know why you came to Xianyou. Do you really think you''re here to celebrate your birthday? You''re here to die. "


    In the end, Fu Rong felt a little funny. I don''t know why the young master of the Qin family didn''t kill Yan Chaozong all the time. Is it difficult to kill Yan Chaozong? Fu Rong naturally didn''t know that Qin Sheng didn''t want to kill Yan Chaozong, but just wanted to do it himself. But now the situation is urgent, and Qin Chang''an doesn''t allow him to do it himself, so they have the task of visiting Shanghai.


    When he heard the news, Yan Chaozong was almost thunderstruck. He didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Since he suddenly came to Xianyou, this was a game. These people just waited for him to throw himself into the net, so who will die if he doesn''t die?


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity for Yan Chaozong or whether he wants Yan Chaozong to die in peace. Fu Rong continued, "also, we''re not from the Qin family, but we have countless ties with the Qin family, so you won''t know our existence. When Qin Sheng nodded and agreed, you''d be dead, you know?"


    "What else do you want to ask?" Fu Rong had said everything that should be said, and Yan Chaozong thought it was clear, so she finally asked.


    Yan Chaozong didn''t say anything, but he knelt on the ground decadent. At this moment, he seemed very calm. If it was true as the woman said, he would die sooner or later. Maybe it was doomed from the day he knew Qin Sheng. This is his life.


    Yan Chaozong shook his head in a daze. People said that there would be many pictures in the mind of the dying person, but at the moment, Yan Chaozong''s mind was blank, there was nothing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fu Rong didn''t dare to delay any more. After all, he had to go back to deal with those people, or it would be bad when they woke up. So Fu Rong looked at He Wei and said in a very flat tone, "send young master Yan on the road."


    He Wei took out the dagger at his waist and played with the taste "De Le"


    With that, he wei walked slowly towards Yan Chaozong. Every step represented that Yan Chaozong was closer to death. Yan Chaozong did not resist at all and still knelt there blankly. When He Wei came to Yan Chaozong, Yan Chaozong suddenly raised his head and said, "tell Qin Sheng, I lost."


    With that, Yan Chaozong directly closed his eyes and waited for the last moment.


    He Wei was stunned, but soon recovered. At the moment, his eyes were suddenly cold, colder than his ice beauty elder martial sister. Almost without hesitation, he inserted the dagger into Yan Chaozong''s heart


    Yan Chaozong, this is the curtain call.

 Chapter 798

    The Third Master of Wu came to an end and Yan Chaozong came to an end. In just a few days, Qin Sheng''s two enemies fell one after another. The Third Master of Wu died in Chang Baji''s hands and Yan Chaozong died in He Wei and Fu Rong''s hands. Qin Sheng didn''t appear in person, as if he had nothing to do with him. Everything ended quietly, but how can he have nothing to do with him?


    He''s the real boss behind the scenes.


    Whether it was the Third Master of Wu or Yan Chaozong, they were very calm when they died. There was no resistance at all. It seemed that they knew that no matter how much resistance they resisted, they could not change the outcome. But anyway, they were doomed to die like this.


    Third Master Wu is fine. He has lived to this age. He has experienced ups and downs in his life. He has also experienced what he should experience, and there are no too many regrets.


    But Yan Chaozong is only 30 years old. He is still very young. How can he be willing to die like this, let alone die in the hands of his old enemy Qin Sheng?


    But when he dies, he is dead. It doesn''t work to say anything. Maybe at the moment of death, Yan Chaozong will regret that he shouldn''t have provoked Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how could it end like this?


    Yan Chaozong died like this. He Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief after completing this task. This trip to Xianyou was dangerous. If Yan Chaozong really escaped just now, he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    He Wei didn''t have much fluctuation in killing someone. After all, this was not the first time he killed someone. He looked at Yan Chaozong''s body and muttered, "he''s still a man. No wonder he fought with the eldest young master of the Qin family for several years, but it''s a pity."


    Fu Rong has recovered to an expressionless iceberg beauty. When she just said those words, she also determined that Yan Chaozong would die, so she didn''t worry about anything. If she wasn''t sure, she wouldn''t say these words.


    If a person is dying and cannot be reborn, try to die in peace and reincarnate in the next life.


    He Wei looked at Fu Rong and said, "elder martial sister, what''s next?"


    Fu Rong stared angrily at He Wei and said, "what else can we do? Clean up the mess and deal with the body."


    He Wei frowned slightly and said, "what about the villa? Kill it or ignore it?"


    Fu Rong hesitated for a moment and said, "kill me. If you don''t want more enemies, keep them."


    He Wei smiled bitterly and said, "kill it."


    Yan Chaozong is dead, the dust has settled, and the rest is just a trivial matter. He Wei and Fu Rong are familiar with this kind of thing. Their division of labor is clear. He Wei deals with Yan Chaozong''s body here, and Fu Rong returns to the villa to solve Geng Fenghe and Qian Tong''s apprentices. Finally, they meet and leave here.


    Everything is going on quietly. No one knows what happened tonight except some parties?


    When the two security guards who guarded the villa came back, Fu Rong and He Wei had left here. Maybe they were drunk. They didn''t notice the abnormality of the villa and went to bed directly.


    So, it was not until the next morning that the servants of the villa called Yan Chaozong and others to get up that they found that everyone was gone, but the things of Yan Chaozong and others were still there, but they searched all around and didn''t find Yan Chaozong and others. They immediately contacted the owner to ask if Yan Chaozong and others went down. They said they hadn''t seen them yet. Now all the people were flustered


    At the moment, Qin Sheng, who is far away in Ningbo, is accompanying Lin Su to worship her mother who has died for many years.


    It''s still raining in Ningbo, which makes people feel a little depressed. Qin Sheng hasn''t recovered from what happened last night. After all, he lost a friend like Yang Deng. Qin Sheng didn''t ask how Yang Deng went behind and where he went.


    Lin Su is in a bad mood because she worships her mother. She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time, which makes her feel a little self reproach. Maybe because of her mother, Lin Su can''t get close to her father, so she also intends to stay away from those people from childhood.


    This is the best cemetery in Ningbo. The Feng Shui location and environment are particularly good. Qin Sheng holds an umbrella for Lin Su and listens to Lin Su chatting with her mother. Chang Baji and Yang Daniu wait around.


    Although Qin Sheng has never seen Lin Su''s mother, he has only seen a few previous photos of Lin Su''s mother, but Qin Sheng feels the feelings of Lin Su and his mother. After all, he has the same experience. He lost his mother from childhood, but he knows that both Lin Su''s mother and his mother are looking at them. As long as they can be well, They''ll be relieved, too.


    After the worship, Lin Su said a lot with his mother, just like Qin Sheng went to see his mother. He had told his mother all the previous things, just talking about the recent events, especially introducing Qin Sheng to his mother. After all, this is the first time she took Qin Sheng to see her mother.


    Lin Su said warmly, "Mom, this is Qin Sheng I told you many times. Is it the same as what I told you? Mom, I''m luckier than you. I found a man who loves me more than himself. I believe we will go on. Just watch."


    Qin Sheng also said at this time, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take good care of Susu, and I will never let you down. Meeting Susu is the greatest luck in my life. I will still say so today or after we are old for decades."


    Hearing these words, Lin Su looked back at Qin Sheng with some emotion. She believed that her mother would recognize Qin Sheng and give her to Qin Sheng at ease.


    Lin Su often thought about one thing, that is, if she hadn''t met Qin Sheng, what would her life be like now? It may be very unhappy.


    So Qin Sheng said that meeting her was the greatest luck in his life. Isn''t she?


    In this way, Qin Sheng and Lin Su talked a lot with their mother and didn''t leave the cemetery until noon. When they left, the rain for two days finally stopped and the sun came out at this time, which suddenly brightened people''s mood.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su didn''t leave directly, but went back to the Lin family''s old house to say goodbye to the old lady and the Lin family. Naturally, the rest of the Lin family don''t care, but Qin Sheng will take Lin Su as seriously as Lin su.


    When the old lady left, she took Qin Sheng and Lin Su by the hand and said, "come back and have a look when you have nothing to do. You should pay more attention to your health at ordinary times. You should have more rest no matter how tired you are. Grandma is waiting to hold your children."


    The old lady is getting worse and worse. Naturally, she wants to see Qin Sheng and Lin Su get married as soon as possible. After all, this is her favorite granddaughter. It''s just that she can''t say something directly, but Qin Sheng naturally understands what the old lady wants to say.


    Lin Su was embarrassed and said, "grandma..."


    The rest of the Lin family also looked at Qin Sheng and Lin Su with a smile. They hoped that this matter would be settled earlier than anyone else for fear of any change. Before, they thought Qin Sheng was not worthy of Lin su. Now they just ask Qin Sheng not to change his mind. After all, this is very important for the future of the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "grandma, don''t worry. Next time I go back to Beijing, I''ll tell my family about Susu and me. When things are finished at home, Susu and I should get married."


    Qin Sheng said it so directly that the old lady was somewhat surprised, but she was happy and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    It was almost time for the meeting. Qin Sheng and Lin Su didn''t say much. After greeting the Lin family, they got on the bus and went back to Shanghai. The Lin family brought Qin Sheng a lot of Ningbo specialties, but Qin Sheng didn''t refuse.


    Before long, they left downtown Ningbo. As soon as they got on the expressway, Qin Sheng received a call from Bao fan. Qin Sheng thought there was something wrong with Shanghai or Beijing. Who knows, Bao fan directly said, "young master, Yan Chaozong is dead."


    Qin Sheng was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect it to be the news. It shocked him so much. Qin Sheng''s inner subconscious was a little lost, and he didn''t know why?


    Dead? Just die? Yan Chaozong, who had displaced him in the past two years and was in a mess, died like this. Yan Chaozong, who had fought with him for several years and never admitted counseling, died like this?


    Qin Sheng didn''t adapt to such sudden news. He didn''t ask more questions, such as where and how Yan Chaozong died? Because it doesn''t matter anymore. Just like his attitude towards the Third Master Wu''s death, death is death. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, death means that everything is over.


    Lin Su saw Qin Sheng in a daze and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng murmured, "Yan Chaozong is dead."


    "Ah..." Lin Su was also shocked to speak out, and then fell into meditation. She didn''t know what she was thinking? Maybe she was thinking that Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong could have today because of her, but Lin Su is not the kind of person who is at the tip of an ox''s horn, because Qin Sheng almost died in Yan Chaozong''s hands several times. It''s no wonder Yan Chaozong can have such an outcome.


    Due to the news of Yan Chaozong''s death, Qin Shenglin Su didn''t say anything on the way back to Shanghai. Qin Sheng has been thinking about things. Of course, he knows who killed Yan Chaozong. Naturally, it''s the wonderful men and women he saw that day. He just didn''t expect that they could really kill Yan Chaozong, let alone so soon.


    Now, Third Master Wu and Yan Chaozong are dead. His two enemies in Shanghai are dead. It seems that there is nothing else except the reorganization of the Shanghai company.


    After Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, he went directly to Bao fan''s home and Lin Su went to the company.


    After seeing Qin Sheng, Bao Fan said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master, the great revenge has been avenged."


    Qin Sheng thought he had met the couple. Who knew they weren''t there, so he frowned and said, "they?"


    Bao fan knew what Qin Sheng was asking and replied, "after they completed their mission in Xianyou, Fujian, they never returned to Shanghai and left directly. It''s best not to see the young master."


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what he meant, but narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure about the news?"


    Bao fan nodded seriously and said, "I''ve confirmed it. Young master, don''t doubt it. In addition to Yan Chaozong''s death, Feng He, Yan Chaozong''s confidant, and Qian Tong''s apprentice who seriously injured Hao Lei last time, they are not simple for men and women."


    Qin Sheng was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the men and women were so powerful

 Chapter 799

    Of course, Qin Sheng knows how Yan Chaozong died. It must have been the wonderful men and women who did it. Who else can there be besides them? But Qin Sheng didn''t expect that they could really kill Yan Chaozong, and didn''t expect it to be so fast. What''s more, they even killed Feng he and Qian Tong''s teachers and disciples, and helped him solve all the troubles at one time, which was much more than his expectation. Qin Sheng believed that it was his hand, and it was difficult to deal with it so perfectly, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, the strength of these wonderful men and women is really terrible. If you take Chang Baji or Yang Daniu that day, maybe you can try to find out their strength?


    Now, Qin Sheng''s biggest doubt is what the identity of the couple is. He can be sure that it is not the internal members of the Qin family, because the internal strength of the Qin family is uncle Gongsun, Zhuang Zhou and Nangong. As for the other Qin Sheng, although he doesn''t know, Bao fan, who has been in the Qin family for so many years, must be a little clearer, and Bao Fan said he doesn''t know.


    "What a surprise," Qin Sheng muttered.


    Bao fan sat opposite Qin Sheng and added a tea ceremony to Qin Sheng. "Young master, anyway, they at least helped us deal with this big trouble. In the future, we don''t have to worry about Yan Chaozong. Now the Third Master Wu and Yan Chaozong are dead. We don''t have much pressure in Shanghai, but we should be careful. Those people are still staring at us."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "well, on the way back to Shanghai just now, I was considering telling the old man about going back to Beijing. The next opponents we have to face are the most terrible. Shanghai is no longer important."


    Bao fan nodded silently and agreed with what Qin Sheng said. After the death of Third Master Wu and Yan Chaozong, Qin Sheng has avenged his previous revenge, which can be regarded as a solution to his worries. Only the reorganization of the company is left in Shanghai, but the Qin family is in such a situation now. Even if Qin Sheng has completed this task perfectly, what can he do? It''s nothing.


    "Then ask Lord Qin if he agrees to return to Beijing?" Bao Fan said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a moment and said, "well, I''ve arranged all the other things in Shanghai these two days, so I''m ready to speak to the old man. In the future, brother Bao needs you to take care of me in Shanghai. After all, there are other trivial things."


    Bao fan smiled and said, "that''s polite."


    After leaving Bao fan''s home, Qin Sheng went back to the company directly. He has been to the company a few times recently, and some things still need to be handled. Moreover, if he returns to Beijing, Zhong Shan must first explain all the things here. After all, the company restructuring is not a trivial matter. After all, the funds available to each company are 100 million, Before leaving, Qin Sheng also asked Bao fan to continue staring at the Yan family to see how the Yan family would react after Yan Chaozong suddenly died?


    On Qin Sheng''s way to the company, the Yan family has got the news. After Xianyou spent a lot of effort looking for it, he can only take the initiative to contact the Yan family, otherwise it can''t be hidden.


    Uncle Yan got the news first. He is still cultivating in the hospital these days. After all, the environment in the hospital doesn''t have to be poor at home. Besides, the doctor has to check and change the dressing every day. However, he can be discharged next week. He''s tired of staying any longer.


    When he heard the news of Yan Chaozong''s disappearance, the cup held by Uncle Yan fell and smashed directly. His intuition told him that something big had happened, uncle Yan


    Don''t worry about anything. Let the bodyguard take him out of the hospital and go to the old man. It''s a big deal for Yan family. If Yan Chaozong really dies, what will Yan family do in the future? After all, he is the only successor of the Yan family, but he and the old man spent a lot of time training him.


    Before long, uncle Yan arrived at master Yan''s villa. Master Yan was cleaning up the flowers and plants in the garden. Hulan pushed his wheelchair and walked quickly to master Yan. Master Yan was puzzled when he saw them. During this time, he had been cultivating in the hospital. In addition to calling him several times, he had never come to see him. What''s the matter today?


    There was no other outsider in the garden. Except for uncle Yan and old man Yan, Hulan was the only confidant left. Old but energetic old man Yan casually asked, "Why are you discharged?"


    Uncle Yan didn''t want to tell the old man about such a big thing, but if there was an accident and the old man knew it, it might have a greater blow to the old man at that time. He frowned and said, "Dad, there''s an accident and Chaozong is missing."


    After hearing the news, master Yan was stunned subconsciously, his expression on his face also solidified, and his eyes were a little dim for a moment. Uncle Yan didn''t know how to tell the master about it. He finally decided after hesitating again and again. He had planned to let Hulan go on a fairy tour first and make sure to tell the master after he couldn''t find the Chaozong, but if there was no accident, How can Chaozong disappear?


    In particular, the death of the Third Master of Wu a few days ago was too shocking for many people. Uncle Yan and Yan Chaozong both thought about whether they had anything to do with Qin Sheng. If they had anything to do with Qin Sheng, they should be careful. With the current relationship between Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong, Qin Sheng would not let Yan Chaozong go if he had the opportunity. Now the most feared thing is coming.


    I don''t know how long later, old man Yan returned to his senses. The news was thunderous for the Yan family, but the old man seemed to be calm when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. He whispered, "when did it happen?"


    "Uncle you said that he had to find out about this problem for a while. It was only this morning that he found out that he was still missing. He said that he had to tell you that he had not found out about this problem.


    Old man Yan walked forward slowly for a few steps, suddenly turned his head to Uncle Yan and said, "now that you have disappeared, prepare for the worst."


    "Dad, I''ll go to Xianyou myself. No matter what the situation is, I''d better try my best to find it. If I really can''t find it, I''ll make other plans," said second uncle Yan.


    Master Yan forced himself to be calm and said, "you''re in a mess? Chaozong''s Xianyou trip is not alone, but he takes those confidants. If they all disappear, nine times out of ten there will be an accident. With the strength of those people, ordinary people are not opponents at all. Who do you think can make them suffer such a great loss?"


    "Qin family, Qin Sheng?" Uncle Yan said without hesitation.


    Master Yan continued at this time, "so, I still want to go, but the situation there is unclear and too dangerous. Don''t go and let his father go. If there is no news before tomorrow morning, you don''t have to look for it again. Just go directly to the important person of Qin Sheng."


    Uncle Yan frowned and said, "Dad, find someone important to Qin Sheng?"


    "Will you bow your head and apologize? As long as Chaozong is in his hands and Chaozong is not dead, we will


    Pay any price for his life, "said master Yan loudly. The master directly judged that it might be the Qin family. Otherwise, who has such great ability and great pen?


    Uncle Yan continued to ask, "Dad, what if Qin Sheng doesn''t admit it?"


    "I''m not afraid that if he doesn''t admit it, I''m afraid that Chaozong has died in his hands." when master Yan said this, his eyes obviously trembled, and he was most afraid of the same result. But when his grandson chose this road, he had already planned for the worst, and it didn''t seem surprising to see him come to this situation step by step.


    Uncle Yan was shocked. If the emperor died in Qin Sheng''s hands, where would the Yan family go? Would they not die with Qin Sheng?


    "It''s his choice to die when he''s dead. I can''t blame anyone else. If he had bowed his head and admitted his mistake earlier, he wouldn''t be today. He wanted to do that, and we support him. Now he has paid a price for it. Do we have to build the whole strict family for his life?" When it comes to the end, master Yan seems to be a little angry, but he is planning another thing in his heart. If he really dies, he can only do that thing. Although he is very reluctant to do it, he has nothing to do.


    Second uncle Yan was a little oppressed, but there was no way. As the old man said, when they learned about Qin Sheng''s identity and background, they gave the Chaozong a choice. If the Chaozong could put down the matter and compromise, the Yan family would also be willing to pay the price. If the Chaozong wanted to continue to deal with Qin Sheng, they would not refuse to support it. Finally, the Chaozong chose the latter way, And they didn''t break their promise and have been supporting him. It''s really no wonder that such things happen now.


    "That''s it, let''s go." master Yan had said what he should say. At this time, he waved his hand to show them that they could leave.


    Uncle Yan looked at the old man who seemed to be getting old in an instant. He was very unhappy in his heart. Finally, he clenched his teeth and left.


    Old man Yan stooped and hobbled back to the villa. No matter what the final result is, he won''t seek revenge from Qin Sheng. The Yan family has paid a great price for this. Since he can''t train Yan Chaozong, it can only be said that the Yan family doesn''t have this life. When the old man supported Yan Chaozong at the beginning, his ambition was not ordinary, and Yan Chaozong did very well at the beginning. He attracted the Third Master Wu and had a relationship with several dandies in Beijing. At that time, he thought that if Yan Chaozong really crossed the threshold of Qin Sheng, his future achievements would not be under them. Now he seems to think more.


    His son almost had an accident some time ago, and now he is still cultivating in the hospital. His grandson is suddenly missing, and his life and death are uncertain. The Yan family has also lost a lot in the business world. Master Yan finally can only make such a decision, give up revenge and start over.


    Because master Yan knows very well that if emperor Chaozong really dies, the first thing to do is to immediately cut off the gratitude and resentment with the Qin family and Qin Sheng, and never take revenge. After all, the death of a grandson is not a big deal. He has another grandson. He really can''t let two sons regenerate. As long as he has money, he can do it. The incense of the Yan family can''t be broken, But if you go to the Qin family and Qin Sheng for revenge, the Yan family may be destroyed.


    After understanding everything, old man Yan sat in the living room and sighed. He could understand everything, but how could he not be sad when he lost a beloved grandson? White haired people send black haired people.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 800

    The Yan family can have such a position in Shanghai today. The old man can be said to have made great contributions. After decades of operation, he has finally gained a firm foothold in Shanghai beach. Now he has passed on to the generation of Yan Chaozong, but such a big problem happened at this time.


    For master Yan, if the Yan family can''t go any further, it''s meaningless. The old man''s ambition is really great. Otherwise, if he dares to gamble, the Yan family won''t have today. Therefore, if Yan Chaozong has such an outcome, the old man also has relevant responsibilities. If he stopped Yan Chaozong at the beginning, it might not have ended so badly, But the old man has to bet.


    Now, if you lose the bet, you have to admit it.


    Qin Sheng naturally didn''t know these things. Even Yan Chaozong, who was in the Bureau, may not know what his grandfather thought, and now he won''t know.


    In the global financial center building, Qin Sheng is having tea in his office and Zhongshan is having a meeting. If Zhongshan had not been in charge of the company, Qin Sheng would have been busy for a long time. At least now he is on the right track. There is no big problem. It won''t be long before it ends in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng sat in front of the French window and was still thinking about Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong''s death always made him feel a little uncomfortable. After several years of gratitude and resentment, the dust has finally settled. These things can finally be put down completely. What he will face in the future is a new opponent.


    It is easy to find a pretext for the reorganization of the Shanghai company and the punishment documents for him. He has thrown a few eyes on it and left it there. Why should he take control of the board and has the final say?


    Yan pan sent several documents that needed Qin Sheng''s signature at this time. After solving the matter that his boyfriend wanted to break up, Yan pan was in a good mood. Last weekend, his boyfriend went to Shanghai to find him from Beijing, not to mention moistening his mood for two days.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "Yan pan, maybe we''ll go back to Beijing in a few days."


    Yan pan, who was about to leave, was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so fast. He frowned and said, "President Qin, is something wrong? Why is it so sudden?"


    Although Yan pan also wants to return to Beijing, she prefers to stay with Qin Sheng so that her career can prosper day by day.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "not necessarily, but it''s possible, so you and your boyfriend won''t have to live apart at that time."


    Yan pan smiled bitterly. Knowing that Qin Sheng was making fun of her, she responded casually and left. She was not as free as her boss. When the boss was away, she was responsible for a lot of work.


    Soon after the meeting, Zhong Shan returned to Qin Sheng''s office. Qin Sheng didn''t ask about the restructuring process. He probably knew that Zhong Shan was only responsible for specific problems. He said bluntly, "brother Zhong, if we leave Shanghai now, do you think the things in Shanghai can be handed over to others?"


    "What? We''re leaving?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly like Yan pan. After all, he hasn''t heard any news yet, and it will take two months to finish in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng said bluntly, "it''s very possible, so you have to arrange these things now. We can''t stop the work in Shanghai after we leave."


    Zhong Shan didn''t know why Qin Sheng was so sudden, but he thought for a few minutes before saying, "there should be no problem. I''ll give it to others. At the same time, I can control it remotely. Even if I send someone again at that time


    Come on, it won''t be a big problem. "


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng nodded and said, "in that case, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I''m afraid this day will arrive soon."


    At noon, before lunch time, Qin Sheng left the company and went to shangshanruoshui. During this time, sister an Yu Fengzhi was responsible for all shangshanruoshui matters. Of course, sister Qingyan helped. After all, sister Qingyan is the new major shareholder of shangshanruoshui, and she has also settled several new shareholders of shangshanruoshui, And the list of the first batch of members has been set up.


    Today, Shangshan Ruoshui is quite lively, mainly because Jiang xianbang, an old owner, came back and Qing''er followed. After all, she used to be a zither teacher of Shangshan Ruoshui, and several of the Qing shepherds were students of the Conservatory of music.


    Xue Qingyan is also a new owner who is as good as water. Although Qin Sheng is the real boss behind the scenes, compared with Xue Qingyan''s network resources in Shanghai, Qin Sheng, a rising star, is still too poor, so she can only pull Xue Qingyan to pull the tiger skin and the flag.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t treat the ambiguous sister badly and gave her a lot of shares, which is also the hard work of the sister. After all, Qin Sheng doesn''t care much about the benefit of being as good as water.


    Xia Ding was also brought in by Qin Sheng. The Xia family is a new shareholder of shangshanruoshui, which is Qin Sheng''s recognition of their relationship over the years. As long as Xia Ding manages shangshanruoshui resources carefully, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort for the future development of the Xia family.


    The decoration plan of shangshanruoshui has come out, but it will not start until next week. Jiang xianbang still has feelings for shangshanruoshui, so he will come back and talk about it.


    It had just rained, and it was cloudy today. The weather was cool. Instead of sitting in the box, we sat on the roof of the building, drinking tea and chatting in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Jiang xianbang and Xue Qingyan are old acquaintances. He hasn''t seen Xue Qingyan since he returned to Shanghai. They will be talking about the past. If Jiang xianbang hadn''t been there, Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng wouldn''t have known each other. This is also a kind of fate.


    When Jiang xianbang had an accident, Xue Qingyan didn''t help him directly, but she also indirectly provided him with a lot of resources. It''s just that the level of Jiang xianbang''s affairs was too high at that time. No one can be blamed.


    "Things are right and people are wrong," said Jiang xianbang with some emotion. "Qingyan, have you ever thought that the poor boy who worked in shangshanruoshui at that time will become the new boss here?"


    Xue Qingyan chuckled, "I can''t think of giving me a hundred chances. Maybe this is life. There are always surprises and surprises you can''t think of."


    Qin Shengle over there said, "you didn''t think about it, I thought about it, ha ha ha ha."


    They laughed and didn''t think about the truth of Qin Sheng''s words. They just thought it was a joke.


    Not far away, Qing''er is playing the zither. The sound of the zither is long and pleasant, which makes people relaxed and happy. Qing''er is definitely a professional in music. After all, she has become the youngest associate professor of Shangyin. Because of her beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, several TV stations invited her to participate in variety shows. Unfortunately, Qing''er is unwilling to appear in public and doesn''t lack the money, After all, Jiang xianbang''s future assets were inherited by her.


    Here, Qin Sheng smiled at Xia Ding and said, "Xia Ding, if I''m not in Shanghai in the future, you can walk around with sister Jiang Shuqing Yan more. They have too many things for us to learn."


    Xia Ding knows that Qin Sheng is paving the way for him. Jiang xianbang is an old Jianghu and Xue Qingyan has a strong background. She can definitely use it in the future.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jiang will be bothered in the future


    And sister Xue, I''m afraid they''ll annoy me one day, "Xia Ding said with a smile. He''s a self familiar person and doesn''t have to worry about the atmosphere.


    Jiang xianbang casually said, "just talk about it. I won''t treat you as an outsider based on your relationship with Qin Sheng."


    At this time, Xue Qingyan seemed to grasp the key point in Qin Sheng''s words and frowned, "are you going back to Beijing?"


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "well, I''m ready to go back. Except for the reorganization of the company, the matter in Shanghai is over."


    Whether Xue Qingyan, Jiang xianbang or Xia Ding, they were shocked when they heard the news. They were stunned almost at the same time. They naturally understood what Qin Sheng meant?


    When Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai, in addition to work, another important reason was to come back for revenge. Now Qin Sheng said that the matter was over. Does that mean that revenge is over? Because they believe that with the current status and background of Qin Sheng, they will never compromise with those people.


    Most importantly, they have heard the news of the death of Third Master Wu from different channels in the past two days. Although it is said that third Master Wu died at the hands of the old monk and that it was the adoptive sons of Third Master Wu, they feel that it must have something to do with Qin Sheng, but they don''t have to ask about it.


    Now Qin Sheng said that things in Shanghai are over, and they are more sure of their guess. It''s just that third Master Wu is dead. What about Yan Chaozong?


    Can it be said that Yan Chaozong also?


    At the thought of this, whether Jiang xianbang, Xue Qingyan and Xia Ding, they all shudder. Qin Sheng''s wrist is really fierce. They will really feel that Qin Sheng is not the same Qin Sheng as before.


    However, no matter what they thought, they didn''t ask anything, because if Yan Chaozong really died, they would know it before long.


    "When will you go back?" Xue Qingyan asked. Hearing that Qin Sheng wanted to go back to the background, Xue Qingyan felt a little lost for a moment, because if Qin Sheng really went back, they would have fewer opportunities to contact in the future and would no longer be as frequent as in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "maybe it''s recent. It''s not sure yet."


    Over there, Qing''er, not far away, also heard the news. The sound of the piano broke. He looked at Qin Sheng at a loss. Although his uncle had heard about it for a long time, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    She looked at Qin Sheng with some tenderness. Her eyes were full of reluctance. After all, she didn''t confirm the relationship with Qin Sheng for long, so she naturally couldn''t bear to separate.


    At this time, Xue Qingyan also noticed the difference of Qing''er. She seemed to notice something. She stared at Qin Sheng angrily. She didn''t know how she liked the man.


    This episode soon ended. In the afternoon, Qin Sheng talked with sister Yu Fengzhi and asked them to do it freely. Both he and sister Qingyan will fully support them behind their backs. However, the relationship between Qin Sheng and Yu Fengzhi is a little complicated, but Qin Sheng can''t care about it now and can only let it go.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, Qin Sheng called his sister and talked about it. The meaning of his sister will wait. The old man is a little tired these two days. We''ll talk about it in two days.


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng''s car had just left the underground parking lot of Lujiazui Central apartment when it was suddenly stopped by two cars. Both Yang Daniu and other bodyguards were nervous for fear of any accident.


    Qin Sheng was not worried, but when he saw the second uncle Yan coming down from the car, Qin Sheng subconsciously frowned, so he came to the door?


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 801

    Uncle Yan sent someone to Xianyou yesterday. With the cooperation of Xianyou, there is still no news of Yan Chaozong until now. It is estimated that the probability of an accident is relatively high. Uncle Yan has no choice but to find Qin Sheng according to what the old man said, because whether there is an accident or no accident, Qin Sheng is most likely to be behind the scenes. Who makes Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong have the deepest gratitude and resentment, The Yan family can only suspect Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, Hulan pushed uncle Yan slowly to Qin Sheng in a wheelchair. This is the last hope of the Yan family. If Yan Chaozong hasn''t had an accident yet, it must be in Qin Sheng''s hand. Now the Yan Family bow their heads and admit advice. They can pay any price. It depends on whether Qin Sheng gives it to others.


    Elder brother Qin Sheng, what should I do when I look back at the Qin family


    Qin Sheng smiled disapprovingly and said, "this is Shanghai in broad daylight. What can happen? The Yan family still dare not mess around."


    Lin Su sits next to Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Sheng goes to the company every day, she must send Lin Su first and then to the company. Lin Su will also see Uncle Yan. She doesn''t know about Uncle Yan''s injury, but at the moment, she frowns and says, "the Yan Family knows?"


    When Qin Sheng saw the second uncle Yan, he was already thinking about whether the Yan family knew it or not. The final result was that the Yan Family certainly didn''t know it, but now the Yan Chaozong has heard the news, and the object of the Yan Family''s most suspicion must be him, so he directly came to the door.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He just opened the door and got off slowly. Then he slowly walked to second uncle Yan. Yang Daniu and others also got off and guarded next to Qin Sheng. If the Yan family really want to mess around, they can absolutely protect Qin Sheng from accidents.


    Lin Su didn''t get out of the car. After all, Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong got to this point because of her. Her relationship with the Yan family had already deteriorated. It would only be embarrassing if they met. It''s better not to see them.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had come to Uncle Yan and whispered, "uncle, why are you here? What does that mean?"


    This is the rush hour of work. Several luxury cars are parked at the door of the community, and so many people are gathered. Many passers-by are watching. They don''t know that they thought they were making a movie.


    Although uncle Yan didn''t meet Qin Sheng, he was not surprised that Qin Sheng knew him. With Qin Sheng''s current identity and background, he may have checked the Yan Family clearly. He said in a deep voice, "Qin Shao, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Today, you really have something to talk to Qin Sheng. Can Qin Shao talk to another place?"


    Uncle Yan''s attitude is quite polite. Anyway, he came to apologize today. If you ask for help, you must make a good gesture. Otherwise, how can you talk about it? Besides, Qin Sheng is not Qin Sheng in those days. Even if he is in front of Qin Sheng, he doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Second uncle, if you have something to say, you don''t have to change places," Qin Sheng said. It was obvious that he directly rejected second uncle Yan and didn''t seem to want to have too much entanglement with the Yan family.


    Uncle Yan looked a little unhappy when he heard this. It seemed that Qin Sheng didn''t want to talk, so it was a little difficult, But he still hardened his head, pulled down his old face and said, "Qin Shao, I know there was some misunderstanding between Chaozong and you. Chaozong has also expanded in the past two years. It''s all because our Yan family didn''t take care of him. Now I''ll accompany you on behalf of the Yan family. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t have the general knowledge of Chaozong."


    Qin Sheng sneered at this. At this time, he knew that he had made an apology. What had he done before? What was misunderstanding? Yan Chaozong tried to kill me several times. If it weren''t for my great fortune, he might have died several times. When he was in Hangzhou, Yan Chaozong could pry the Third Master Wu and the old monk, and now he can catch up with the dandies such as Xu Xingwei, Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. I don''t believe you. The Yan family doesn''t know. Without the support of your Yan family, does he have such great energy?


    "Second uncle, I don''t understand what you mean." Qin Sheng still pretended to be confused. For him, the affair with the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong has ended, so now he doesn''t want to have any contact with the Yan family.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t answer, uncle Yan said bluntly, "Qin Shao, you must know that Chaozong is missing. As for how he disappeared, you know better than anyone. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment Chaozong had with you before, as long as you can let Chaozong go, our Yan family is willing to pay any price."


    "Second uncle, first of all, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know the news of Yan Chaozong''s disappearance. Secondly, you say I know better than anyone, which makes me even more confused. Finally, you say I let Yan Chaozong go, and your Yan family is willing to pay any price? What price? Money? Am I short of money now? Do your Yan family have our Qin family have money?" At first, Qin Sheng''s attitude was quite polite. Later, Qin Sheng was a little domineering.


    Your Yan family is much worse than whose family has more money.


    "Second uncle, where were you when Yan Chaozong wanted to kill me? Why didn''t your Yan family let me go?" Qin Sheng continued, not to mention the second uncle Yan. Even if master Yan was old, Qin Sheng would still say so. Who made the Yan Family and Yan Chaozong so cruel to him.


    Uncle Yan shook his head and sighed bitterly, "Qin Shao, do you really want this?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "uncle, it''s not what I want, it''s what your Yan family wants. Things between Yan Chaozong and me are definitely not over. As for what I do, it''s up to your Yan family to accept the recruit? Also, I repeat, the disappearance of Yan Chaozong has nothing to do with me. Your Yan family has found the wrong person."


    Qin Sheng''s attitude this time was very firm. Some of them didn''t give Yan Er Shu face. Yan Er Shu still insisted, "Qin Shao, I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you. You know it well. I just ask you to let go of the Chaozong. This is the only incense of our Yan family. Our Yan family is willing to pay any price. Qin Shao can freely put forward conditions."


    Now that the purpose of Uncle Yan''s visit has been clarified, Qin Sheng is not interested in continuing to talk. After all, Yan Chaozong is dead. What else can he talk with Uncle Yan? Can he give a body to the Yan family?


    "Second uncle, again, it has nothing to do with me. If second uncle doesn''t have anything else, I have to go in advance," Qin Sheng said loudly. After that, he turned back and didn''t give second uncle Yan any chance at all.


    As the helmsman of the Yan family, a multi billion dollar tycoon and a famous figure on the beach of Shanghai, uncle Yan has never seen what kind of scene. Now he is so humiliated by Qin Sheng, he can''t hold his anger. He is kind to Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, don''t deceive others too much."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back, stared at Uncle Yan and said, "what if you deceive people too much? I''ll wait whatever your Yan family wants. It''s all forced by your Yan family. I can''t blame me."


    This time, Qin Sheng got on the bus directly without stopping for a moment. He signaled that Daniel Yang could drive away. There was no need to tangle with Uncle Yan. The matter of the Yan family was over. Everything just now was just acting, which was shown to everyone.


    Uncle Yan didn''t stop Qin Sheng. He could only watch Qin Sheng''s motorcade leave. When did he have such treatment for so many years and when did their Yan family have such treatment? Qin Sheng really deceived people too much. He would never forget it.


    Two hours later, the Yan family was in their villa in Sheshan. Uncle Yan reported today''s events to master Yan. He added a lot of fuel to Qin Sheng''s attitude. He didn''t believe that their Yan family was suppressed by a young man. How powerful can they be?


    "There are so many things that I can''t be so strict with my father. I''m absolutely afraid of them?" Uncle Yan said angrily.


    After listening to this, master Yan was not surprised by such a result. If he didn''t find it today, it must be an accident. Even if he went to Qin Sheng, there would be no result. Qin Sheng certainly wouldn''t admit it. But master Yan didn''t mean to let uncle Yan do this. He just showed an attitude.


    "Second brother, no matter what the result of Chaozong is, our Yan family can''t afford to toss. If we go up, it''s beyond our Yan Family''s ability. Let''s calm down. I don''t want to even have an accident with you," master Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Uncle Yan insisted, "Dad, is that really enough? Qin Sheng is really deceiving people too much. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Deceive people too much? If the Emperor didn''t want to kill him at the beginning, he wouldn''t have such a result today, so it''s really no wonder others. To take a step back, if this Qin Sheng is still that Qin Sheng, can our Yan family let him go? This is the reality. If we lose, we have to admit that if we make mistakes again and again, we can only lose worse." old man Yan saw it clearly, So it''s also very clear.


    Uncle Yan didn''t seem to admit his fate. He didn''t want to admit defeat. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    Master Yan continued, "if you don''t want to admit defeat, wait and see. You know that the Qin family has more opponents than us. Maybe we don''t need to do anything to get the desired results, don''t you think?"


    When the old man finished saying these words, uncle Yan seemed to be suddenly enlightened. He suddenly felt that Jiang was still old and spicy. He was almost dazzled by hatred. The old man thought clearly.


    In Beijing, the news of Yan Chaozong''s disappearance has reached Xu Xingwei. The news is naturally said by Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. Although they are still in the hospital, they always pay attention to the movements of Qin Sheng and Yan Chaozong. Xue Ke and Gu Yongning make it clear that Yan Chaozong may have died.


    Xu Xingwei was a little shocked by the news. He wanted to think longer than Xue Ke and Gu Yongning. They didn''t expect that Qin Sheng dared to do so at this time. Isn''t it self destruction?


    Since Qin Sheng dares to do so, don''t blame him for being rude. Xu Xingwei immediately arranged for Xue Ke and Gu Yongning to send someone to find the Yan family to discuss countermeasures. However, he said that he sent someone in person. At the same time, he was ready to discuss countermeasures with the elders of the Xu family, put pressure on Qin Sheng in Shanghai and test the Zhu family''s reaction.


    This is a strategy of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 802

    Yan Chaozong suddenly disappeared, and there is a great possibility of an accident. Xu Xingwei took his ass and thought that Qin Sheng must have done it. Otherwise, who would have such a big grudge with Yan Chaozong? As for the impact of Yan Chaozong''s death on the Yan family, Xu Xingwei was too lazy to think about these things. If he had to worry about everything, how tired he would be alive. Moreover, it was not that he had to pull Yan Chaozong to deal with Qin Sheng, but that Yan Chaozong took the initiative to find him. Therefore, it is no wonder that Yan Chaozong could have such a result.


    However, when Yan Chaozong died, Xu Xingwei was more or less sorry. After all, he still appreciated Yan Chaozong. Yan Chaozong was also able to make trouble for Qin Sheng, which was a great help to him. Now that Yan Chaozong is dead, Qin Sheng has no more worries in Shanghai, which annoys Xu Xingwei. Even the standby Third Master Wu is dead. Qin Sheng is really cruel and cruel.


    However, it''s OK to find some trouble for Qin Sheng. The Yan family makes the best use of everything, and the Third Master of Wu tosses and turns again. Qin Sheng''s life in Shanghai will still be difficult. As long as he stays up until the Qin family falls, they can clean up Qin Sheng as they want.


    Finally, what Xu Xingwei has always wanted to determine is to look at the attitude of the Zhu family. After all, the Zhu family has a heavy voice in Shanghai. If they suppress Qin Sheng, they can also see the attitude of the Zhu family. In this way, they can better determine the plan for how to deal with Qin Sheng in the future.


    Xu Xingwei acted quickly. After discussing with his family elders, he directly sent someone to Shanghai. In fact, this matter can be big or small. If it is big, it can pour a lot of dirty water on Qin Sheng. If it is small, it may not have anything to do with Qin Sheng at all. It depends on how they operate.


    Beijing, Qin''s courtyard. Qin Chang''an went home at four o''clock. These days, if Qin Chang''an went out, he probably didn''t come back until two or three o''clock at night. If he didn''t go out, he almost stayed in his study. Only Gongsun was qualified to enter his study. Even Qin ran and Qin Jing were forbidden to go in and out of his study, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Today, Qin Chang''an looks in a good mood. He calls Qin ran and Qin Jing in advance to let them go home from work for dinner. He wants to cook in person. The sun is coming out in the west, but Qin Chang''an hasn''t cooked for some time.


    Qin ran had a dinner party in the evening. The old man called and could only push it off without hesitation, but she was a little suspicious. Why did the old man suddenly want to cook? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, it''s actually related to the disturbance of the Qin family, but Qin Ran is not sure. Qin Jing didn''t think much. Hearing that her uncle wanted to cook in person, she quickly promised to come back early to help.


    When Qin ran and Qin Jing came back, Qin Chang''an was busy in the kitchen. Gongsun and the two chefs were fighting next to each other. It looked very different from Qin Chang''an on weekdays. Qin Jing at the door stared wide.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing wanted to come in and help, but Qin Chang''an kicked them out directly. They said Gongsun and the two chefs were enough. Just wait in the living room. They prepared fruits and desserts for you, padded your stomach first, and dinner will be ready later.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing left reluctantly. As soon as they got to the living room, Qin ran did not hesitate to call Qin Sheng for the video. Qin Sheng over there just received Lin Su ready to go to dinner. After greeting, he smiled and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Before Qin ran spoke, Qin Jing next to him took the lead in saying, "brother, do you know that uncle cooks for us today?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned when he heard this. At this time, the old man was still so elegant. He couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with the old man?"


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Call us this afternoon to come back early. It''s a pity you don''t have this blessing."


    "Well, is there something wrong?" Qin Sheng frowned and asked.


    Qin ran said thoughtfully, "when I have dinner later, I''ll try to talk to you later."


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''m waiting for your news."


    Qin Jing interrupted at this time, "brother, when will you bring your sister-in-law back? I miss you all. Come back quickly. What''s good about Shanghai? Beijing is our home."


    "Hahaha, little girl film, you can come to Shanghai. Your sister-in-law and I will take you to eat, drink and have fun," Qin Sheng replied with a smile. Lin Su nearby also said with a smile at this time, "Ya Ya, if you''re free on the weekend, you can come to Shanghai for two days. I miss you too."


    Qin Jing pouted and said, "let me think about it."


    After chatting for a while, the two sides hung up the video, but they were all a little uneasy, especially Qin Sheng, because when Uncle Gongsun answered the phone a few days ago, it was difficult for him to calm down. Although a few days have passed, it seems that everything is still the same, Qin Sheng is still a little worried.


    Half an hour later, a sumptuous dinner was set in the Qin family restaurant. It was all made by Qin Chang''an himself. Unlike before, most of it was made by Qin family chefs.


    At a loss about what to do, what Baijiu was in the mood for Qin Changan''s dinner and the wine he had opened for a bottle of red wine and baijiu. The wine was left to Qin ran and Qin Jing. He drank it with his Gong sun. Qin ran and Qin Jing looked at each other in a different way. Qin ran, unable to help. "Dad, what''s wrong with you today? Is there something wrong with you? How can you think of a sudden kitchen and let us drink with you?"


    Qin Changan had just sat down and was pouring wine for Gongsun. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to have a drink, but I can''t find anyone else. You two girls can only accompany me. Why, you don''t want to accompany me, such a bad old man?"


    Qin ran hurriedly replied, "no, we don''t mean that. If you want to drink, we''ll just accompany you."


    There was no one else in the restaurant, and Qin Chang''an didn''t let the servants serve nearby. It was fun for the four of them to chat and drink. The atmosphere during this period was too depressed. Now it''s completely relaxed, and everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Then enjoy the last warmth.


    Qin Jing whispered, "Hey, if my mother and brother were there, our family would be together. It would be better if my brother took his sister-in-law again."


    Zhao Anzhi has been in Shenzhen all this time, and sometimes goes to Hong Kong. It seems that she is even busier than Qin Changan. Who asked Qin Changan to arrange major events for her, it is difficult to come back in a short time. After all, the Qin family needs to be in charge in Shenzhen, so that Qin Changan can have less pressure in Beijing.


    As for Qin Sheng, Qin Chang''an has no idea. Things in Shanghai have been cut off by him. Therefore, in addition to the remaining trivial things, Qin Sheng has no major events in Shanghai, and there will be no worries in the future. In fact, at the beginning, he asked Qin Sheng to go to Shanghai. In addition to letting Qin Sheng solve his previous things, it was more for the relationship between Qin Sheng and the Zhu family. As for the reorganization of Shanghai company, Qin Chang''an never cared about it. He never asked about it at all, because it was too insignificant.


    Finally, there is Lin Su mentioned by Ya Ya, which is also a headache for Qin Chang''an. According to the truth, Lin Su has paid so much. His future father-in-law should meet Lin Su earlier. However, because of the current situation of the Qin family, Qin Chang''an has never seen Lin su. He is not dissatisfied with Lin su. On the contrary, he is very satisfied with Lin Su''s actions. If there are no such things, Maybe he will marry Qin Sheng and Lin Su this year, so that the Qin family can have a baby earlier.


    Unfortunately, it happened.


    Qin Chang''an is very clear that once he falls, Qin Sheng will find it difficult to support the Qin family''s big ship at that time. He needs enough external force to push forward, such as the statement of the Zhu family and the backhand arranged by his grandfather, especially the original engagement with the Song family.


    If there were no Lin Su, Qin Chang''an would definitely mention it after Qin Sheng came back, because the background of the Song family is very important for the Qin family today and Qin Sheng in the future. Not to mention the status of master song, just talking about song Ruyu is enough for Qin Chang''an to do everything possible to marry Qin Sheng home, not to mention that the two families still have an engagement?


    Now, Qin Chang''an doesn''t want to put pressure on Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng faces the pressure, Qin Chang''an waits for him to make a choice, because the Song family can''t get around a node at that time. It depends on what Qin Sheng does.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. If they don''t come back, we won''t eat yet?" After returning to his senses, Qin Chang''an said with a smile that today''s Qin Chang''an is so approachable and has no airs. He is just an ordinary uncle next door.


    Qin Jing smilingly sandwiched a spare ribs for Qin Chang''an and said, "uncle, what you said is"


    Qin Changan suddenly asked with great interest, "Ya Ya, you''re not young. Is it time to fall in love? Is there anyone chasing you? Whether it''s colleagues in the company or friends in life, let your uncle check it for you?"


    Hearing his uncle''s ridicule, Qin Jing blushed and said, "uncle, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to fall in love. Do you want to marry me out early?"


    "What do you think? I''m afraid you''ll learn from your sister. I''ve prepared this dowry for more than 30 years. Your sister just doesn''t give me a chance. What do you say I should do?" After making fun of Qin Jing, Qin Chang''an joked with Qin ran again. He had no requirements for his daughter. As long as she liked the man, he wouldn''t say a word of no even if she begged on the street. Anyway, what the Qin family doesn''t lack is money. Even ah Dou can help him up.


    When Qin ran heard this sentence, he said helplessly, "Dad, you''ve brought up the old story again. I know my business, so you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Chang''an suddenly sighed, "can I not be in a hurry? I''m in such a big grade. Those friends and grandchildren of my age have gone to primary school and junior high school. I''m still the same. Do you say I''m in a hurry?"


    "Dad..." Qin ran said with some embarrassment.


    Qin Changan continued, "Ran Ran Ran, before you said you wouldn''t get married if you didn''t find your brother. Dad can understand you. Now that your brother has come back, you should also consider marriage. After all, you''re not young. If you really don''t want to get married, Dad won''t urge you."


    Qin ran was lost in thought and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he really had to think about it, so he said, "Dad, I know."


    I don''t know what''s on his mind. Qin Chang''an bowed his head and drank a glass of wine. He mocked himself, "I''m afraid I can''t see. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qin Changan''s voice was so low that he didn''t even hear Gongsun sitting next to him. Qin ran seemed to feel something and asked, "Dad, what did you say?"


    Qin Chang''an shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anything. When I eat, the dishes are cold. These are my specialties. Try them quickly."


    The next time, the atmosphere of dinner was more relaxed and casual. Qin Changan talked about the fun of several children when they were children and the past. Qin ran and Qin Jingjiao laughed more than once. At the moment, he was just a simple parent without any identity and pressure.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, the dinner is over. No one drinks too much, which is just right. Qin ran and Qin Jing have to go to work tomorrow, so they go back to their room early to have a rest. The two girls sleep together tonight and talk about some whispers between their girls.


    Qin Chang''an didn''t rest. After dinner, he entered the study and sat alone in the study smoking. When Gongsun came in, Qin Chang''an asked him to rest early and didn''t have to accompany him. He was quiet and waited for a while. Gongsun sighed and left.


    Qin Changan just sat in his study and smoked all night. He thought a lot of things and people. His life is enough to be a legend. I don''t know how outsiders will evaluate him. Anyway, he doesn''t care about these.


    After dawn, Qin Chang''an still didn''t go out of his study. In the past, at this time, he would do morning exercises, and then after breakfast, he was ready to go out, or go to the company or meet friends. This is the rhythm of his life, but not today.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing didn''t see Qin Chang''an when they got up for breakfast. Gongsun said Qin Chang''an hadn''t woke up yet, but they were too tired recently. Qin ran and Qin Jing didn''t think much and went to work after breakfast.


    In the study, Qin Chang''an narrowed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was thinking or sleeping. At this time, the familiar phone rang. Qin Chang''an hung up and didn''t connect, and the phone didn''t ring again.


    At this time, he walked out of the study slowly. The whole person looked a lot older. Some shocking hair seemed to be all white this night. If Qin ran and Qin Jing saw it, they would be very distressed, so Qin Chang''an didn''t let them see it.


    After taking a bath and changing his clean adoptive father, Qin Changan went to the side hall on the second floor, where the photos of his deceased parents and wife were hung. Qin Changan burned three incense sticks for them, smiled and said, "I can''t accompany you in the future."


    At this time, seven or eight cars suddenly appeared in the alley outside the Qin''s courtyard. It was very unusual from the license plate. Finally, these cars stopped at the door of the Qin''s courtyard, while other cars surrounded the whole Qin''s courtyard. Several men and women came down from above. They looked very old. They frowned and ordered quickly, Then he knocked on the gate of Qin''s courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Qin Chang''an seemed to have heard the news. When these people broke into the courtyard, Qin Chang''an also came out slowly, looked up at the sky and breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He was afraid of few such opportunities in the future.


    "This life is over," Qin Chang''an muttered.


    On this day, the storm of the Qin family officially ended, and Qin Chang''an was arrested, which shocked everyone in an instant.


    The storm is coming, the building is about to collapse, and the Qin family is in danger. Who can turn the tide?

 Chapter 803

    At noon yesterday, Qin Changan received a phone call, which revealed the news to him. Those who dared to call him at this time were obviously not in a low position. At the same time, they were not worried about his running. If they were worried, they would not be able to give Qin Changan ventilation. After all, this matter involves too many aspects. Even Qin Changan ran away early.


    Moreover, where can Qin Chang''an go? His roots are in China. Although Chang''an Department has many assets abroad, how much waves can Qin Chang''an toss away without this land? Besides, as long as Qin Chang''an dares to leave, there will be no room for maneuver in this storm. If he stays, he may be able to fight for other opportunities. Leaving will only be a dead end. The most important thing is that he won''t consider for the rest of the Qin family?


    In fact, they don''t have to worry about these. Qin Chang''an had already made a choice, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until today.


    Therefore, after yesterday''s call, Qin Changan directly returned to the Qin family courtyard, which led to the last dinner last night. Although the Qin family is still not together, Qin Changan doesn''t care when they have been together for so many years. Secondly, he doesn''t want to make too much noise. It''s bad for everyone to know.


    Because of this, Qin Changan didn''t sleep all night last night, enjoying the last freedom, and then waiting for the arrival of the moment. When another phone call came, Qin Changan already knew what was going to happen, so he didn''t have to answer it. It''s over and face it calmly.


    The scene of Qin Chang''an being taken away is a little big. Not everyone can have such treatment. Besides, it is in these four and nine cities, so the people in the Qin family courtyard were in a panic for a moment. Finally, Gongsun came forward to stabilize the situation. What Qin Chang''an should explain has been explained, and Gongsun knows what to do next.


    Although many people in Nansheng didn''t know how long it would take for him to go back to Shanghai, they still didn''t know that he was in danger through the channels. In this way, they didn''t know how long it would take for Zhuang an and other people to take him back to Shanghai, Who knows if someone will take risks and give the Qin family a fatal blow at this time?


    When the Qin family''s private plane took off, Gongsun informed Zhao Anzhi, who was far away in Hong Kong, and asked her to return to the Qin family to preside over the overall situation, which was arranged by Qin Chang''an. After the accident of Qin Chang''an, Zhao Anzhi was the only elder of the Qin family, and the pro Changxing who became a monk in Wutai Mountain could not be expected.


    Qin Sheng is not only a younger generation, but also a young man. Next, whether it''s disputes within the Chang''an department or running around for Qin Chang''an''s affairs, without the support of Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng can only be bullied. What''s the Qin family without Chang''an? No one will take Qin Sheng seriously.


    At least Zhao Anzhi has the background of Zhao family, which still has a little weight. Unless the Zhu family comes forward, it is difficult to stabilize the situation.


    But anyway, this is what Qin Sheng has to face. No matter how great the pressure is, he has to bear it, because every generation of young people of the Qin family grew up with the storm. That''s not the case with Qin Chang''an in those years. Since then, Qin Chang''an has made great progress. Now it''s Qin Sheng''s turn.


    At Mandarin Oriental Hotel in Hong Kong, Zhao Anzhi was about to meet a distinguished guest when he suddenly received a call from Gongsun. Gongsun said simply and directly, "sister Zhao, master Qin has an accident."


    Hearing the news, Zhao Anzhi''s face changed rapidly. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. He almost couldn''t support it. Fortunately, the two assistants next to her quickly helped her, so that she wouldn''t fall down.


    The one who should have come finally came. Although she had long expected such a day, when this day came, Zhao Anzhi was still a little difficult to accept. She thought she could take a chance, and Qin Changan could get through, but the result was so.


    After regaining consciousness, Zhao anzhiqiang calmed himself and asked the two assistants to go out before asking, "does Qin Sheng know?"


    Qin Changan over there shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m on the plane to Shanghai to personally pick up Qin Sheng back to Beijing. It''s very important. I''m a little worried, although the news hasn''t spread yet."


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t hesitate and said, "I''ll go back to Beijing now."


    Shanghai is sunny after the rain, and the weather is beautiful. It''s really good weather.


    Qin Sheng had some chest tightness and shortness of breath after he got up today. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that something was going to happen. It seemed that this was his intuition. Whenever he had this intuition, it must not be a good thing.


    After coming back last night, my sister sent him a video again and said something about the old man at dinner. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the old man. There was nothing wrong except that she talked more than usual. However, my sister said that she would stare at the old man. Qin Sheng didn''t resist if anything happened. She asked others to send Lin Su to the company first and said a few words to Lin su, This is very calm. He went to the branch with several policemen. If he didn''t go, he would make people feel fishy. Qin Sheng didn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. Just fooling around across the street. Anyway, Yan Chaozong is dead and the murderer is not him. That''s enough.


    In this way, Qin Sheng stayed in the branch for two hours. Several policemen asked him not only about his itinerary in recent days, but also about his gratitude and resentment with Yan Chaozong. Qin Sheng said everything he should say. Of course, it was not so exaggerated, but just a simple narration.


    At the end of the transcript, the leader of the branch suddenly came in and motioned to stop. At the same time, he stared at the two subordinates who had a bad attitude. After letting them out, he came to Qin Sheng and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, some people don''t obey the rules and let you be wronged."


    This sentence surprised Qin Sheng. He didn''t know the man''s identity or what he meant. He looked at the seemingly high-level leader with a puzzled face and said, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Professor Zhu has been waiting outside." the middle-aged man didn''t say much and didn''t want to involve too much. After all, it''s the above fighting method. He just needs to finish the procedure according to the regulations.


    After the middle-aged man said this, Qin Sheng understood what he meant. Professor Zhu was naturally his little aunt. It turned out that it was Lin Su who called her. Someone used his relationship to investigate Qin Sheng in Shanghai, which obviously hit the Zhu family''s face. If there was evidence that Qin Sheng was involved in these things, he wouldn''t say anything and would take the initiative to avoid suspicion, But it is obvious that someone is disgusting with the Zhu family, and the Zhu family has no good temper.


    At this time, the middle-aged man called in the two subordinates just now and asked whether the transcripts had been completed. The two policemen quickly said it was ok, so the middle-aged man politely sent Qin Sheng away from the branch. Fortunately, the leaders above informed him in advance, otherwise he would be punished by others.


    After Qin Sheng walked out of the branch, he saw his little aunt get off a black Passat on the roadside outside. The little aunt slowly walked to Qin Sheng with sunglasses and bag on her back. Then he motioned Qin Sheng to get on the bus. Qin Sheng nodded silently and followed him on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Zhu Qingwen asked Yang Daniu to go to Sinan road. Then he took off his sunglasses and said, "are you all right inside?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "aunt, it''s all right, just take notes."


    "The matter arranged by a deputy director of the Municipal Bureau can actively use this relationship. It must be some people behind it. The Yan family is unlikely. They don''t have so much courage. The deputy director probably doesn''t know your identity. He didn''t tell him behind the back, so there was what just happened." Zhu Qingwen has straightened out everything and told Qin Sheng very frankly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you can''t do anything to me. Without real evidence, you just deliberately disgust me."


    "Well, that''s why I come forward. There won''t be such a thing in the future," Zhu Qingwen said faintly. They can''t come forward in the Qin family''s affairs, but they can''t ignore Qin Sheng''s affairs, let alone in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "aunt, thank you."


    "Thanks for what, I can still watch you being bullied?" Zhu Qingwen joked.


    Without a few words, Zhu Qingwen asked Yang Daniu to stop at the roadside in front. After she got off the bus, she sat on her Passat again and left. Qin Sheng went to the company. This episode is insignificant, but it''s really disgusting. No wonder she was flustered and short of breath this morning.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t know that the bigger thing was still ahead.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng walked into the office of the global financial center. Before he sat down, he received a phone call from his sister. The sister on the phone panicked and said, "Qin Sheng, the old man has an accident."

 Chapter 804

    The news of Qin Changan''s accident broke out much faster than Gongsun expected. Gongsun had just arrived in Shanghai and had not seen Qin Sheng. Qin ran took the lead in calling and directly questioned Gongsun why he didn''t tell her the news of the old man''s accident and why he kept it from her. Is this the old man''s meaning or his Gongsun''s meaning? Isn''t she Qin Changan''s daughter?


    How did Qin ran know?


    Qin Changan was taken away for investigation at 8:00 in the morning. At that time, most of them were on the way to work, many people were still sleeping, and no one paid attention to it at all. That''s why he chose this time point. At the same time, the information about his work here was kept strictly confidential and did not leak out.


    Just after 11 o''clock, the headquarters of Chang''an department in Jianwai Street welcomed a group of uninvited guests. More than a dozen cars stopped at the gate of Chang''an department. From above, the joint investigation team in charge of Chang''an Department cases took the lead. It was several middle-aged men and women who took Qin Chang''an away this morning. They were all middle-level leaders of the supervision commission and the Discipline Inspection Commission, At the same time, they were accompanied by the public security, procuratorial and judicial staff. These people came and went straight to Qin Chang''an''s office, took Qin Chang''an''s computer and a large number of relevant documents, and took several senior leaders of Chang''an department, including Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. However, they may only assist in the investigation and will not be involved in anything.


    At this time, all the people realized that Qin Chang''an, the spiritual leader of Chang''an department, had had an accident. No wonder there would be such a big change, which made everyone a little panicked and stunned. I''m afraid it''s the first time to experience such a thing in so many years.


    This sudden natural disaster directly shocked the whole Chang''an system, and the whole Chang''an system immediately entered a shutdown state. All of them were a little nervous, because they knew that everything had just begun, and no one knew what level the storm would develop in the future.


    It''s all like this. How can Qin ran not know?


    Before the news spread to Shanghai, Qin ran called Gongsun and Qin Sheng successively. She finally understood why the old man took the initiative to cook, drink and talk about so many things last night. It turned out that this was the last dinner. It turned out that these were all arranged for the future.


    Qin ran regretted that he didn''t have two more drinks with the old man and didn''t talk with the old man. He didn''t spend more time with him during this period. He was really old and tired, but it''s useless to say these now.


    Gongsun didn''t have any taboos. He said that these were arranged by Lord Qin. He took Qin Sheng back to Beijing at the first time in case of any accident. After all, Qin Sheng is now the only man in the Qin family. At this time, he has to carry the affairs of the Qin family anyway, and then notify Zhao Anzhi, who is far away in Hong Kong, to ensure that the Qin family doesn''t mess up.


    Qin ran didn''t say much. After hanging up Gongsun''s phone, she called Qin Sheng. She estimated that Qin Sheng didn''t know yet, so that Qin Sheng could be prepared and not be unacceptable for a while. After all, the next day will be hard.


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng, like everyone else, was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. Anyone knows that if the situation doesn''t improve, the old man will have an accident sooner or later. Otherwise, how can there be so many rumors outside? Besides, Qin Sheng has been prepared for that call some time ago.


    But even so, after hearing this news, Qin Sheng''s mood was still not calm for a long time. He knew very well that this was the second time that the Qin family came to the forefront of the wave after the crisis more than 20 years ago. The Qin family paid a heavy price, but it did rise abruptly for more than 20 years. What is the outcome of this time?


    After regaining consciousness, Qin Sheng told himself that from now on, you are the future and hope of the Qin family. You must cheer up and be strong. You must face all the pressure. The Qin family depends on you. They need you. Everyone is watching you. You can''t shout tired, bow your head or admit defeat. You have to tell everyone that the Qin family is not really finished without Qin Chang''an. You have to prove yourself, The Qin family and you, Qin Sheng.


    "Sister, when did it happen?" Qin Sheng asked calmly. No one could feel the ups and downs in his heart.


    Qin ran over there can imagine his brother''s state at the moment. During Qin Sheng''s absence, she didn''t say much and didn''t put pressure on Qin Sheng. The Qin family is not only Qin Sheng, but also Qin ran. She will help the Qin family through the difficulties with Qin Sheng.


    "At eight o''clock in the morning, the old man was taken away. At eleven o''clock at noon, the joint investigation team entered the group and took away the relevant documents and executives," Qin ran said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said directly, "I''ll go back to Beijing now."


    Qin ran quickly comforted, "don''t worry. Uncle Gongsun has arrived in Shanghai. He will pick you up and go back to Beijing. I''m still here in Beijing, and aunt is on the plane back. You''re ready to go again. Remember to say to grandma. If grandma asks, you''ll say to go back and do something."


    "I see," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    After hanging up the phone, both sides have been busy. Although Qin Ran is only the head of a subsidiary within the Chang''an department, she is a shareholder of the Chang''an department. Qin Chang''an has given her enough shares. At this time, she has enough voice to deal with the affairs of the Qin family, so the most important thing now is to stabilize the Chang''an department and how to announce the news to the public, It is estimated that those people have also started to act, so the time is a little tight.


    Qin Sheng was also busy here. He took the lead in calling Yan pan into the office and said, "Yan pan, pack up, we''re going back to Beijing now."


    "Well, now? President Qin, why is it so sudden?" Yan pan was surprised.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more. He directly ordered, "go back and pack your things now. I''ll ask the company to send you to the driver and meet you directly at the airport later."


    Yan pan found that Qin Sheng''s face was very wrong and estimated that something should have happened in Beijing. Although she hasn''t got the news yet, she has also heard a lot of rumors about Chang''an department during this period, so she guessed that it might be this matter.


    Before Yan pan left the office, Zhong Shan rushed into the office and frowned, "Qin Sheng, something''s wrong."


    Qin Sheng waved to Yan pan to go back and pack up first. After Yan pan left, he said, "I already know."


    "Well, what I want to tell you is that the board of directors informed you to hurry back to Beijing as soon as possible and hold an interim board meeting tomorrow morning," Zhong Shan said. Qin Sheng can''t be contacted there, so we can only contact Zhong Shan directly.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. It seems that some people are ready to move and want to strike first, so he must hurry back to Beijing. As for the situation of tomorrow''s board of directors, we can wait until we go back.


    "I''ll go back to Beijing in a minute. Brother Zhong, I''ll leave it to you in Shanghai. After you arrange here, you''ll rush back to Beijing immediately. I still need your help," Qin Sheng whispered. Things are too sudden. Zhongshan can''t leave directly, although he also needs the help of Zhongshan, a professional in Beijing.


    After Qin Sheng said it yesterday, Zhong Shan was already arranging the following things, but he didn''t expect it to be so sudden, so many things haven''t been arranged yet. Now it''s difficult for him to follow Qin Sheng. Zhong Shan can only say, "OK, if you want to go back, I''ll come back later."


    Qin Sheng will not be bothered any more. He will be sure to leave the office now.


    Within an hour of waiting for uncle Gongsun''s arrival, Qin Sheng received two or three calls, including Bao fan''s call. Bao fan informed Qin Sheng as soon as he got the news. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was faster than he knew, but it was not surprising.


    Bao fan didn''t say anything. What should come finally came. A violent storm has arrived. The outcome of the Qin family is related to the life direction of many people, such as his elders. He just asked Qin Sheng what he needs to do? The Qin family gave him what he is today. Now that Qin Sheng has an accident, it''s time for him to make a difference, although he knows his ability is very limited.


    Qin Sheng was not polite and said bluntly, "don''t worry about other things, but there are still some things in Shanghai that need brother Bao''s attention. I can''t care about them for the time being."


    What does Qin Sheng mean? Bao fan naturally understands and nods seriously to reassure him.


    Later, Qin Sheng called Lin su. In such a big event, he had to leave Shanghai and return to Beijing. Lin Su had to know, otherwise Lin Su would have complaints in his heart. Who made them boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Qin Sheng made it clear on the phone that the first old man had an accident and he had to rush back to Beijing. Second, he may not come back in a short time and let Lin Su take care of himself. Third, after he has dealt with the Qin family''s affairs, he will pick up Lin Su and return to Beijing. Now Lin Su is busy with the Lin family''s affairs first.


    Lin Su is not an ordinary woman. She is smarter than most women. Although the news shocked her, she knows that Qin Sheng doesn''t need comfort. She just needs understanding and support. She doesn''t become a burden on Qin Sheng. Besides, she can''t help in such a big thing.


    Then Qin Sheng called his grandmother and said that it might take a few days to go back to Beijing to do something. During this time, she couldn''t go to see her old man, but she would call her every day. If she missed him, she could also call him and let her take care of herself. She had to listen to the changes of medical staff. The old lady didn''t doubt anything. She smiled and said to reassure him.


    Finally, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji ugobach and others to accompany him back to Beijing, while Yang Daniu stayed in Shanghai. After all, Yang Daniu only asked Chang Baji for help at the beginning, just because of Shanghai. Now the things in Shanghai are over, and Yang Daniu''s task is over. Qin Sheng can''t ask Yang Daniu too much.


    There are still many things Qin Sheng can''t take care of. For example, before leaving, he went to see Hao Lei. Hao Lei had been discharged from the hospital some time ago and directly lived in Han Bing''s house. Han Bing said that this can also better take care of Hao Lei. Qin Sheng doesn''t know how far their relationship can develop in the future. Now it seems to be going well, and he can''t take care of these things. For example, he should speak to Xue Qingyan and his aunt, but Qin Sheng really can''t ignore it. What should he say when he calls? I don''t think they''ll know for long.


    After Qin Sheng arranged everything, Gongsun arrived at the global financial center with Zhuang Zhou and Nangong. Qin Sheng set off for Beijing

 Chapter 805

    Qin Changan had an accident and Qin Sheng returned to Beijing. This is the top priority. There must be no accident, so Gongsun will come to Shanghai to pick up Qin Sheng in person.


    When he saw Qin Sheng, the same old Gongsun was a little heavy. He walked slowly to Qin Sheng, hugged Qin Sheng''s shoulder tightly, and said earnestly, "do you know?"


    Qin Sheng has recovered from the mood just now. No one can see through Qin Sheng''s mind at the moment. He is now the banner of the Qin family. Everyone is staring at him. If he is easily seen through, how can he fight with those old foxes?


    Qin Sheng nodded calmly and said, "well, I see."


    "Qin Sheng, although I don''t want to put pressure on you, I still want to tell you that the Qin family will depend on you in the future," Gongsun said meaningfully. As a man of the Qin family, even if there is great pressure and difficulties, he must rise to the difficulties. Who is not the leader of each generation of the Qin family rising with the wind wave?


    Qin Sheng knew that everyone was counting on him, so he couldn''t let them down. He smiled and said, "Uncle Gongsun, don''t worry, as long as there is me, the Qin family won''t fall."


    No matter what the result is, no matter what Qin Sheng''s ability is, but Qin Sheng''s words make Gongsun very satisfied. What about the storm? As long as the Qin family can''t be defeated, the Qin family will rise again sooner or later. Isn''t it rare? In that case, let the storm come more violently.


    Not far away, Zhuang Zhou and Nangong didn''t say anything. There was no need to say anything at this time. Their task was simpler. When Qin Chang''an was taken away, Qin Sheng naturally became the owner of the Qin family. Later, what Qin Sheng said was an order. They had nothing to say about what Qin Sheng asked them to do.


    Gongsun asked Qin Sheng if everything had been arranged in Shanghai? He believed that after Qin Sheng got the news, he knew what to do next. If Qin Sheng didn''t even have this ability, the storm of the Qin family was doomed to be unbearable.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "well, it''s arranged. Let''s go straight."


    They didn''t delay too much time. Gongsun has already said hello at the airport. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to go home to get anything. After all, the Qin courtyard has everything. If you forget anything, Lin Su can mail it back to him later.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the airport, the others had already arrived. Yan pan was going through the formalities. Chang Baji was chatting with ugobach, plus Zhuang Zhou and Nangong. Qin Sheng''s safety did not need to be considered. Moreover, in this critical period, some people did not dare to mess around. Gongsun was just in case.


    Half an hour later, the Qin family''s private plane took off slowly. Qin Sheng left Shanghai again, and the matter in Shanghai was finally over. I don''t know when to return to Shanghai next time. I guess I have to wait until the Qin family storm is over. This time, when I return to Alexandria, Beijing, to be honest, Qin Sheng has great courage, but he still has less confidence. After all, his opponent is strong this time, Far from being comparable before.


    After getting on the plane, Qin Sheng closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or thinking. Gongsun didn''t let the stewardess disturb Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng needed time to digest this matter and consider what to do next. All the pressure had come to him.


    On the hillside of Xiangshan Mountain in Beijing, an old man over 60 years old is climbing the mountain. There are two middle-aged men around him. They are not ordinary people in terms of temperament and clothes. They are far followed by four or five bodyguards in front and behind, keeping a distance. Compared with their physical strength, the bodyguards look more comfortable.


    After a few minutes, the old man was finally tired and signaled to have a rest under the roadside Pavilion. After taking a few sips of the water cup handed over by the bodyguard, he smiled at the two middle-aged men and said, "after waiting so long, I finally waited until this news. I''ll find a place to have two drinks in the evening as a celebration."


    The old man is no one else. He is the sixth uncle who has caused a lot of trouble and pressure to the Qin family. In a series of actions against Qin Chang''an, the sixth uncle can definitely be regarded as the behind the scenes. The most incredible thing is that Qin Chang''an has today. The sixth uncle has also helped a lot. They are both teachers and friends. They have worked together over the years, but now they have torn their face, It''s so noisy that people feel sad and filled with emotion.


    The elegant middle-aged man next to uncle Liu is Zeyuan who has been in close contact with him during this period. The remaining man who is overlooking the scenery in the distance is the leader of the Xu family and Xu Congyi, Xu Xingwei''s father. The three leaders all got the news of the accident of Qin Chang''an from different channels, so they took the initiative to meet at this place and just discussed some things next.


    "This must be celebrated. No matter how Qin Changan resisted, the result was not so. If he had known so, he might as well take the initiative to admit defeat. How can there be so much trouble?" Xu Congyi snorted coldly. Although he didn''t appear many times, because of his different identity, he didn''t give little advice.


    Among the three men, the sixth uncle has the highest generation and the oldest seniority. Xu Congyi''s official position is higher. Zeyuan belongs to the younger generation, but Zeyuan''s identity is not simple and his energy is not small, He said thoughtfully, "uncle Liu and Uncle Xu, we''d better keep a low profile at this time. Although Qin Chang''an fell, the attitude and strength of the Department of Chang''an are not clear. We should be careful not to involve us. If the dog jumps over the wall and forces Qin Chang''an, we''re afraid he''ll burn jade and stone."


    "No, if he dares to do so, don''t blame us for being more cruel," said uncle Liu, narrowing his eyes. What he said to Qin Chang''an at the beginning is a plan after several parties compromised. As long as Qin Chang''an heads everything, the Qin family is still the actual controller of Chang''an Department, and they will still support the Qin family, but Qin Chang''an doesn''t want to, They''re not to blame.


    Zeyuan still insisted on his own opinion and said, "sixth uncle, be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. Wait and see."


    "Since Zeyuan said so, let''s listen to Zeyuan and see the meaning above before deciding. However, we still have to agree on how to toss about tomorrow''s board of directors." Xu Congyi''s appearance this time is not just a celebration. The Xu family is interested in the interests of Chang''an system, so they don''t want to toss about so much.


    The sixth uncle looked at Zeyuan. Zeyuan has always been resourceful and considerate, so he asked, "Zeyuan, what''s your opinion?"


    Zeyuan has long thought of countermeasures, Bluntly "It''s very simple. We won''t move the position of chairman of the board of directors for the time being, but we can''t give the position to the Qin family. We''ll wait until the storm passes. If the position is too hot, what about giving it to the Qin family? We can control the board of directors, and everything still depends on us. Secondly, what''s the most important thing for the board of directors tomorrow How can it be beneficial for us to announce this news? The Qin family will certainly argue for this. It''s not allowed to quarrel. Finally, we have to look at the attitudes of other parties. At this time, everyone is holding back. "


    The sixth uncle frowned slightly and said, "you mean, when announcing this news, try to shift all the responsibility to Qin Chang''an, so that the outside world can''t feel that there is something wrong with Chang''an? As for the other companies, I don''t think they will act rashly, let alone advocate to Qin Chang''an platform. They should avoid it, so don''t worry about anything."


    At this time, Zeyuan continued, "uncle Liu, there''s one more thing. Qin Chang''an is gone now, but there''s another Qin Sheng in the Qin family. This Qin Sheng is not ordinary. We have to keep an eye on him."


    "A suckling little boy has only been back to Qin''s house for a few days. What can he do? It''s just a little fuss of children. If he can do it again, he can do it in 49 cities. I''m afraid a little spray thrown up here can drown him." sixth uncle didn''t pay any attention to Qin Sheng. Who made sixth uncle an old fox who has been in 49 cities for many years, What is Qin Sheng, a young man, who has experienced many disturbances and witnessed many ups and downs?


    Xu Congyi echoed, "what uncle Liu said is that he is a child. Just stare at him. I heard from our family Xingwei about him. He has never been in 49 cities. He doesn''t know how deep the water is here. It''s good to be able to protect himself, let alone others."


    Uncle Liu and Uncle Xu have said so, and Zeyuan won''t say much, but he will stare at Qin Sheng, especially the contact between Qin Sheng and the Zhu family. Although it is certain that the Zhu family will never wade in muddy water, they are afraid of any accident. After all, is it man-made?


    After talking about relevant things, several men went down the mountain and went home. Next, they paid attention to the dynamics of all parties, especially the above attitude towards Qin Chang''an and Chang''an department, so that they could consider what to do next.


    The courtyard of the Song family should be very quiet at this time of the week. The old man will have a lunch break after lunch, but today it''s quite lively. Who made Qin Chang''an''s affair disturb too many people? It''s estimated that the family forces related to the Qin family and many relevant stakeholders will not be peaceful.


    In the old man''s study, the two elders of the Song family are talking with the old man. Naturally, they are all about Qin Chang''an. The Qin family has a close relationship with the Song family. The old man has always appreciated taking care of Qin Chang''an these years. Now such a big thing has happened to the Qin family. They are afraid that the old man will speak for Qin Chang''an.


    When song Ruyu got the news and rushed to song Ruyu''s courtyard, song Hesheng had already arrived first. The old man asked the housekeeper to stay outside and no one was allowed to come in, even song Hesheng, so he had to stay in the yard and wait quietly for the news inside.


    When song Ruyu came back, song Hesheng was not surprised. Who made song Ruyu care about the Qin family more than anyone else? I''m afraid they all regarded themselves as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. He was afraid that song Ruyu came back suddenly to let the old man speak for the Qin family, so he directly blocked song Ruyu''s way.


    Song Ruyu''s face changed slightly and stared at Song Hesheng angrily

 Chapter 806

    For ordinary people, these news may not be known from TV news or the Internet for some time, but for families like the Song family, it is easy to know this news. Who makes the news spread quickly in this circle? Besides, it is not confidential news. After all, the news is a little big this time.


    After the two elders of the Song family knew it, they immediately rushed back to the old man. Qin Changan met the old man a few days before the accident. As for what they talked about, they didn''t know. Although they were also familiar with Qin Changan, they went farther and farther over the years, and the gap between the two sides gradually widened, not to mention having different circles of friends.


    At the moment, song Hesheng and song Ruyu''s father are in the old man''s study. The old man won''t let anyone in. Song Hesheng will be a little depressed. He''s afraid that the old man has that idea. After all, the old man has this energy, but this is overdrawing the reputation of the Song family. It''s not a good thing for their younger generation. He''s afraid that others say that the old man relies on the old man to sell the old.


    Now, song Ruyu is coming again. Song Hesheng can guess what song Ruyu is doing, so he stops song Ruyu''s way.


    "I can''t sit still. You''re more worried than Qin Sheng?" Song Hesheng said strangely, maybe because the old man didn''t let him in, he still had some resentment.


    Since the last time, there has been a gap in the relationship between brother and sister. Song Ruyu has great opinions on Song Hesheng. Even if he is her brother, he can''t teach how to do some things, so song Ruyu hummed coldly, "Song Hesheng, what do you mean?"


    Song Hesheng jokingly said, "what do you mean? What are you doing when you suddenly come back? I don''t know. The Qin family just had an accident with your front foot, and your back foot came back. Do you want grandpa to come forward? I tell you, it''s impossible. Our song family won''t go through muddy waters, neither before nor now."


    Song Ruyu really cares about the Qin family. She originally wanted to call Qin Sheng when something so big happened to the Qin family, but she wanted to come to Qin Sheng. She should be very busy and didn''t make trouble. She just came back with some questions and wanted to ask Grandpa, but she didn''t ask grandpa to help the Qin family. She didn''t have the ability to say so.


    "I''m too lazy to you." Song Ruyu glared at Song Hesheng and said displeased.


    With that, song Ruyu was ready to spare song Hesheng to go to the study to find his grandfather, but song Hesheng reluctantly stopped song Ruyu and said, "Song Ruyu, I advise you to put this mind away. The business of the Qin family is the business of the Qin family, and it''s not up to you, an outsider, to take care of it. You really treat yourself as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Can''t wait?"


    Song Ruyu ignored song Hesheng''s sarcasm. She knew that song Hesheng had an opinion on Qin Sheng, or the Qin family, so she couldn''t see that she was too close to the Qin family, but was she song Ruyu? It''s just that song Hesheng is her brother, so she doesn''t want to quarrel.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you," Song Ruyu said strongly.


    Song Hesheng looked like one outside, another at home, and another in front of song Ruyu. "If I don''t let you, you can''t beat me, tut tut tut."


    Song Ruyu didn''t bother to pay attention to song Hesheng, who was so fussy, and said angrily, "you''re really unreasonable."


    Song Ruyu continued to detour, and song Hesheng continued to stop. Song Ruyu was about to get angry. Song Hesheng still didn''t let go. Fortunately, their father came out of the old man''s study and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Song Hesheng explained with a smile, "Dad, it''s all right. I''m playing with Ruyu."


    Song Hesheng''s father stared at Song Hesheng, and then said to song Ruyu, "Ruyu, your grandfather let you in and have a word with you."


    At this time, song Hesheng couldn''t sit still. Why did Grandpa take the initiative to ask song Ruyu to go in instead of calling him? This is obviously in favor of song Ruyu. It shows that grandpa has a great probability of coming out for the Qin family. How can this be done?


    Song Ruyu stopped pestering song Hesheng and didn''t show off to song Hesheng. She just walked quickly into the old man''s study. Song Hesheng''s face behind him was very ugly. She didn''t taboo the presence of her second uncle. She said, "Dad, what did grandpa say? We really want to help the Qin family? Ruyu came here, obviously for this."


    "Didn''t you do it for this?" Song Hesheng''s father snorted coldly.


    Song Hesheng couldn''t wait to know the old man''s attitude and continued to ask, "don''t worry about anything else. What did grandpa say?"


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa is not old and stupid," Song Hesheng''s father thought, but the grandson''s gorgeous meaning left room. If things turn around, the Song family doesn''t mind icing on the cake, but it''s obviously impossible for the Song family to face it alone.


    Song Hesheng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It seems that he has worried too much. How can grandpa do this? Even if he has a good relationship with the Qin family, he will be measured. He is an old fox.


    Outside the old temple of the broken temple in Wutai Mountain, Shanxi Province, Qin Changxing lives the same life as before. In recent days, no outsiders have bothered his purification, but this state of mind is difficult to calm down. It seems that it is difficult to have too high attainments in Buddhism in this life.


    After several days of heavy rain, the air in Wutai Mountain was particularly fresh. Qin Changxing sat in the yard and looked at the distant sky until a villager in a nearby village who often burned incense came. Qin Changxing withdrew his eyes. After the little monk guarding the mountain gate asked about the uncle''s intention, he took the villagers directly to Qin Changxing and said he was looking for him.


    "Brother Liu, what''s up?" Qin Changxing asked after greeting politely.


    This seemingly honest villager hurriedly said to Qin Changxing, "master, someone suddenly called me and asked me to bring you a message. I don''t know who it is. He said it''s enough for you to know the news."


    "What news?" Qin Changxing asked casually.


    The villager paused for a moment, as if he were organizing language, or perhaps thinking about how to say that sentence. After a few seconds, he said nervously, "he said, your brother has been arrested."


    The villagers didn''t know what the news meant, let alone how the man knew his mobile phone number, but when they heard that the master''s brother in the temple had been arrested, they thought it was also an urgent matter, so they hurried to report the news for fear of delaying the matter.


    After hearing the news, Qin Changxing''s expression solidified instantly, but it was very short. After returning to his senses, he smiled at the villagers and said, "brother Liu, I know. Thank you. Go back first."


    The villagers wondered why the master was not in a hurry when he heard the news of his brother''s arrest. He still said that the caller was making fun of him. He didn''t understand, but the news had been conveyed, so he left depressed.


    After the villagers left, Qin Chang''an thought for a moment, slowly got up and walked out of the broken temple, sighed, "the one who should come is finally coming."


    He knew for a long time that this would be the result. How can such a big storm be said to have passed? It seems that the broken temple can''t stay. He has to go out and find a place to avoid the limelight, otherwise many people will come to him next. He can only be out of sight and out of mind.


    It''s estimated that if someone knows that Qin Changxing is going to do so, he will be disappointed. Even if he retreats into the empty door and doesn''t ask about the world, if his brother has an accident, he must at least ask. This is his brother. Isn''t Qin Changxing the Qin family?


    At 4:00 p.m., Qin Sheng finally returned to the Qin family quadrangle. When Qin Sheng came back, the unstable Qin family quadrangle finally had a backbone. Zhao Anzhi arrived two hours earlier than Qin Sheng. After she came back, she had been trying to contact Qin ran with all kinds of methods to inquire about the news, but the result was somewhat unsatisfactory, Some people who do have this energy either refuse or say they don''t know, while others can''t touch this level at all. Zhao Anzhi is in a lost mood and in a bad mood.


    Qin Jing has also known the news. Looking at the busy look of her mother and sister, Qin Jing is very distressed, but she can''t help. This makes her very sad and doesn''t know how her uncle is now. After knowing the news of her uncle''s accident, she recovered like Qin ran. It turned out that her uncle was like yesterday. I''m afraid she had known the news in advance.


    After Qin Sheng entered the door, before he could say hello to his aunt and sister, Qin Jing rushed directly to his arms, hugged him and whispered, "brother, you''re finally back."


    Qin Jing was not deeply involved in the world, and suddenly there was such a big change. She must be frightened. She couldn''t help but be frightened. Qin Sheng had to comfort her first and say, "Yaya, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t think too much."


    Although Qin Sheng said so, Qin Jing still couldn''t calm down. Zhao Anzhi didn''t want his daughter to affect everyone''s mood. After all, everyone''s mood was very heavy at this time, but now the most important thing is how to face the difficulties and solve the problems without crying. After all, things haven''t really come to that step.


    "Yaya, darling, you go back to your room to have a rest first. Your brother has important things to do," Zhao Anzhi comforted his daughter. At the same time, he looked at Nangong who had just returned and motioned Nangong to take Yaya back to his room to have a rest first.


    Soon, Ya Ya was led upstairs and left by Nangong. They all sat in the living room to discuss things. They seemed to be worried. In the past, the Qin family had the backbone of Qin Chang''an. No matter what happened, Qin Chang''an was in front of them. Qin Chang''an seemed to have this magic, which made everyone in the Qin family believe that he can solve anything, But now that Qin Chang''an is gone, what should the Qin family do?


    Since Qin Jiji and Chang Jiji are not qualified to sit on the sofa in the living room, Chang Jiji and Chang Jiji will not sit on the sofa in the living room, because they are not qualified to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Everyone looked at each other, silent or silent.


    Finally, Qin Sheng took the lead in speaking

 Chapter 807

    After Qin Changan''s accident, except for Qin Changxing, the elders of the Qin family are only Zhao Anzhi. According to the truth, Zhao Anzhi will be the backbone of the Qin family and should support the Qin family. However, Zhao Anzhi didn''t stand up. It''s not that Zhao Anzhi didn''t dare or taboo anything, but for two reasons.


    First, Qin family has always been a man in power. Any size or matter has the final say of a man. Although women can participate in family affairs, the right to dominate and to take the right to take the board must be held by a man. Besides, Zhao Anzhi is only a daughter-in-law of Qin''s family. If it is really important, Qin ran and Qin Jing are in front of her. This is the rule of Qin family for a long time.


    Second, Zhao Anzhi didn''t make the decision without authorization. He just waited for Qin Sheng to come back. The Qin family still had a direct male, Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was the one who didn''t rise with the storm. Qin Sheng can be really strong only after experiencing the storm. This is a test and exercise for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng can''t and won''t escape. Zhao Anzhi only needs to cooperate with Qin Sheng, This is also the arrangement before Qin Chang''an''s accident. Gongsun has said this to Zhao Anzhi.


    Qin Chang''an said that regardless of Qin Sheng''s ability, Qin Sheng must be in power. Qin Sheng can do whatever he wants. Even if Qin Sheng''s ability is insufficient and the Qin family completely fell in this storm, he has no complaints, because this is the fate of the Qin family.


    At this time, it seems that the weakness of the Qin family is that the branches and leaves wither, but there are no more choices and arrangements when they are in trouble. No wonder so many large families take a few wives, open branches and leaves, and the people are prosperous. In this way, there can be more arrangements, which can avoid many unnecessary risks. If this heir can''t do it, then change others, and the Qin family doesn''t have such a chance, Fortunately, Qin Sheng is not a kind of dandy who will only lose his family, otherwise Qin Chang''an can only make other plans.


    In fact, the Qin family didn''t have such an opportunity, but the fate of the Qin family has always been rough. Old man Qin had a brother, who was the first group to participate in the revolution. Unfortunately, he later died on the long march. If he didn''t sacrifice, he would have a high status after the founding of the people''s Republic of China with the qualifications of old man Qin''s brother. Even so, he has accumulated enough resources for the Qin family, This is also the most important reason why old man Qin can integrate into the red circle later. Of course, the latter things are determined by old man Qin''s management and ability.


    Later, when Qin Changxing and Qin Changan were born, they naturally belonged to this circle. They didn''t have to go to camp deliberately and were directly recognized. After all, identity is too important. No matter how hard they try the day after tomorrow, it''s difficult to cross the threshold.


    Without the storm of that year, in fact, Qin Changxing''s achievements are definitely higher than those of Qin Chang''an, because they follow different routes. Qin Changxing was highly expected at the beginning. If they move forward step by step, they must be in a high position now. After all, those peers who took the same route in those years, if they didn''t make mistakes, Now which is not a feudal official?


    Unfortunately, that storm caused heavy losses to the Qin family. The old man of Qin completely withdrew from this circle. Qin Changxing fled to the mountains and forests, and his political career ended directly. Fortunately, Qin Changan did not disappoint them and let the Qin family rise again.


    Who knows, a big tree catches the wind, prospers and declines. Now the Qin family has come to the forefront of the wave


    This time, it''s Qin Sheng''s turn.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very heavy. They are the real core figures of the Qin family. Except for the special existence of Gongsun, even those confidants of Qin Chang''an are not qualified to come in.


    Neither Zhao Anzhi nor Gongsun took the lead in opening his mouth, ceding the initiative to Qin Sheng and waiting for Qin Sheng to speak.


    Qin Sheng seemed to be aware of this situation and finally said, "aunt, uncle Gongsun, sister, anyway, something has happened. Now how can we solve this problem? You are elders and know more than I do. First, I''ll listen to your opinions."


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran looked directly at Gongsun. Gongsun is the real authority. They don''t know many things, but Gongsun knows better than them. Besides, Qin Chang''an has explained many things to Gongsun.


    Gongsun said seriously "This time, the level involved is very high. It can be said that it is beyond the imagination of many people. Even the opponents of the Qin family may not be able to guess. They think they have won. In fact, they are just chess pieces. If they are careless, they will have to pay a heavy price. This is also the reason why Lord Qin didn''t let you know from the beginning. Even if you know, you can''t help, but may add trouble Chaos, disturb many arrangements of Lord Qin "


    Zhao Anzhi frowned slightly and said, "Gongsun, what do you mean, we don''t care now?"


    "It''s different now. Now you can participate. This is also Lord Qin''s arrangement," Gongsun continued. Today''s Gongsun is different from the past. He is no longer so amiable and seems to be more serious than anyone.


    Qin ran couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Gongsun, what do you think we should do?"


    Gongsun looked at the crowd and took a deep breath. "There are two things. The first thing is to find a big man with enough weight to speak for the Qin family and Lord Qin. What is enough weight? It''s the weight that can talk directly with the top people."


    As soon as Gongsun said this, everyone looked a little ugly. How can such a big man be found? Qin Changan didn''t change the situation when he was there. He knew more important people than they did. Now that Qin Changan is gone, how much skill can they have? It''s hard to do.


    Zhao Anzhi immediately said, "how to find such a person? Even if it is found, who is willing to speak for the Qin family in this critical period?"


    Qin shengruo thought, "Uncle Gongsun, what''s the second thing?"


    Gongsun said slowly, "try every means to control the Chang''an department, and never let the Qin family lose the control of the Chang''an department."


    After Gongsun finished, they were surprised again. How can one thing be more difficult than another? As everyone knows, Qin Changan has lost control of the board of directors when he was there. Losing control of the board of directors is tantamount to losing control of the Chang''an department. Qin Changan can''t do it. How can they do it?


    Two things, difficult and difficult.


    However, Gongsun immediately said, "Lord Qin said that as long as he can control the Chang''an department, any interests can be lost and compromised. Only by controlling the Chang''an department, can the Qin family be qualified to play the game on the first thing."


    After Gongsun finished saying these words, Qin Sheng seemed to think of something in his mind and immediately went to catch up with the idea.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Next, let''s think about these two things," Gongsun said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Anzhi gritted his teeth and said, "although these two things are very difficult, we may not be able to try. First, we can talk about the first thing. In fact, there are not many people who can speak for the Qin family at this time. The first is whether the weight is enough, and the second is whether they will say. At present, I only think of two. We can try."


    Qin ran hurriedly said, "aunt, which two?"


    Zhao Anzhi said slowly, "the first family is the Song family. The status of the Song family is there. Old man song is an old seniority. Besides, the Qin and song families are world friends. Old man song has always admired your father and may not be able to try."


    Qin ran directly shook his head and said, "aunt, the Song family is impossible. If the Song family can speak, my father will speak when there is no accident. Besides, my father met grandpa song several times before the accident, and grandpa song must have refused."


    Zhao Anzhi insisted, "how is it impossible? How can you know without trying?"


    When Qin ran wanted to say anything else, Qin Sheng directly asked, "aunt, where''s the second house?"


    Zhao Anzhi''s meaningful way "It''s not easy for you to speak for grandpa and grandma Qin as long as your uncle and grandma Zhu are still in the second place. Even if you''re still in the military, it''s not easy for you to speak for grandpa and grandma Qin now?"


    Qin ran had already guessed what aunt wanted to say, but how could they not have thought of it?


    Qin ran sighed, "aunt, you know my father''s relationship with my grandmother''s family over the years. They can''t talk to my father. We didn''t think about it. I went to my uncle at the beginning. They directly refused and said it''s impossible. The Zhu family won''t be involved in this matter."


    Hearing this, Zhao Anzhi was very disappointed and said, "all I can think of is these two families. If you think it is impossible, what should you do? If they are impossible, no one is willing to speak for the Qin family."


    Gongsun said tentatively, "why don''t you try?"


    Qin ran said with a wry smile, "it''s a vain attempt. Grandma is fine and won''t say anything, but the Song family will hate us very much. What benefits can the Song family get by speaking for our Qin family?"


    Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "that''s what I said."


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    After Qin Sheng said this, everyone looked at Qin Sheng and seemed to feel that Qin Sheng was a little whimsical. Qin Sheng said, "I''ll try. Now it''s the only way. Let''s talk about the second thing."


    Qin Sheng was very impressive when he made the final decision. The others didn''t refute anything, as if Qin Sheng had said it.


    Zhao Anzhi began to say the second thing and said, "although the second thing is also difficult, it is actually much easier than the first thing. Didn''t your father say that you can give up any interests? Don''t those people on the board just want interests? We just need to give them enough interests."


    Qin ran frowned slightly and said, "aunt, they either want interests or want the Qin family out. It is well known that the Qin family can only give them shares. If they lose shares, the Qin family will lose control. Why is it easy?"


    Zhao Anzhi seems to think so. In fact, she knows very well that if it''s just this interest, the sixth uncle and they won''t go to war. Chang''an system is now a huge machine, which can do many things. That''s why they want to control Chang''an system. The only way to control Chang''an system is to let the Qin family out.


    Gongsun thought of a way and said, "there is another way, that is to hold a general meeting of shareholders and re elect the board of directors. How about we break through it one by one?"


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and said, "this is a way, but it can only be empty. Will the sixth uncle let us act? When we act, they must also act."


    It''s impossible for them to act silently. How can they say that their opponents are very powerful?


    When he said the second thing, Qin Sheng, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "since there is only one way, try it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people looked at Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng wanted to face the difficulties

 Chapter 808

    In the past, Qin Chang''an helped others solve things, otherwise he could be called a red top businessman in 49 cities. Therefore, Chang''an Department has entered many fields. Today, Qin Chang''an had an accident. Who can solve this big trouble for Qin Chang''an?


    Song family, Zhu family? It seems that we can only think of such two families, but there are many difficulties.


    No matter Qin Sheng, Qin ran or Zhao Anzhi, they are weak in the Chang''an department, and there are not many allies supporting them. Who can be indifferent to such huge interests? How can they control the Chang''an department?


    If you try, you may succeed or fail. If you don''t try, you will only fail. Can''t they just let things go without doing anything? At that time, even if you want to do something, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Qin Sheng''s idea is very clear. He has important things to do and must be done by him. It is estimated that other people will only recognize him, but there are still some things that need the help of his aunt. After all, Qin Sheng can''t do everything himself.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll order it for the time being. We''ll act separately and communicate any news at any time." Qin Sheng didn''t want to delay, so he got up and said.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that his sister still had a way. Subconsciously, he asked, "sister, what else can we do? Tell me, whether it''s possible or not, we''ll try."


    Zhao Anzhi laughed coldly after saying this. She never wanted to go to Qin Changxing and didn''t give any hope to the coward. At first, he could hide in the mountains and forests. Now that the Qin family has made such a big storm, how can she have the courage to come back?


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. His eyes twinkled and said, "please come back?"


    "Ranran, don''t think about it. We don''t have to find him. What''s the use of looking for him? I don''t believe he has been in the mountains and forests for decades. He doesn''t know that something has happened to the Qin family. If he really wants to come back, he will come back without us looking for him." Zhao Anzhi said unhappily. Anyway, she won''t go to Qin Changxing. After leaving Wutai mountain last time, That was her last farewell to Qin Changxing. Since then, she was completely disappointed with Qin Changxing.


    Zhao Anzhi couldn''t pull down his face and didn''t want to refuse anything. He said directly, "if you really want to find him, go. In short, I won''t go. In this life, only he Qin Changxing owes me Zhao Anzhi, and I don''t owe him Qin Changxing."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. Looking at Qin ran, he could only say, "sister, what should I do?"


    "Go, if aunt doesn''t want to go, let''s go find uncle. It''s time for the Qin family. I''m sure uncle won''t stand idly by," Qin ran said firmly.


    "Time doesn''t wait. We can''t afford to delay. After the board of directors ends tomorrow, we''ll go directly to Wutai Mountain," Qin ran said without hesitation. If it weren''t for the board of directors, she might take Qin Sheng to Wutai Mountain now.


    At this time, there were only a few of them left in the living room. Except Chang Baji, they were all parties of the Qin family, Gongsun said calmly "Lord Qin said it, but he didn''t say much, and the meaning is very simple. If your uncle comes back voluntarily, he will be responsible for the affairs of the Qin family. He has arrangements later, and I won''t say it at present. If he doesn''t come back voluntarily, you''re willing to find it. He doesn''t interfere with you. If your uncle comes back, you''ll arrange it as before. For example If he doesn''t want to come back, then nothing has happened. "


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng also understood Gongsun''s meaning. This time, he didn''t hesitate and said, "let''s meet uncle."


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran had dinner, the sister and brother came to the side hall upstairs alone. Both Qin ran and Qin Sheng knew very well that one of the most taboo identities for everyone was the Zhu family standing behind them. Now those people can''t feel the attitude of the Zhu family and won''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "sister, I can only try. Whether my uncle is willing to help or not is my uncle''s business. I certainly can''t control my uncle''s decision, but I can only try."


    Qin Sheng smiled without saying anything, which is also his idea. He must release a kind of information to the outside world. Otherwise, how can those stupid people be afraid of them?


    Unless that is the case, Mr. Song may speak, but he only speaks, and there is no guarantee that he will. But that was before. Now the Qin family has been like this. The Song family certainly doesn''t want to go through the muddy water, so they won''t mention it again.


    Qin Sheng frowned. Naturally, he had no bottom in his heart. He could only say, "sister, I have other plans. Whether I can succeed or not is another matter. Even I think the Song family will talk at this time unless they are crazy, but whether to go or not is another matter and must go."


    Mobile terminal ��.�� M no advertising x �� n81zh �� ngw��nxi �� oshu �� w �� ng

 Chapter 809

    When Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, he had combed the storm of the Qin family. He didn''t dare to say which people and forces were involved. However, he may have combed the internal disputes of the Chang''an department more clearly than many people. After all, Qin Sheng has been in such a storm center many times, and he still has some experience.


    As for the Song family, Qin Sheng also has his own consideration and plan. Even if his sister Qin Ran has any taboos, Qin Sheng will still try, but he didn''t tell his sister his reason.


    Qin ran didn''t ask, and Qin Sheng didn''t say much. He had made up his mind to see Master song first and test the attitude of the Song family. As for the result, it''s not important. Liu Bei had to pay attention to Zhuge Liang. It would be unimaginable if such a big thing could be negotiated at once.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran finished talking, Gongsun suddenly took Qin Sheng into his study alone and said that Lord Qin had left him a letter. As for what it was, he didn''t know. Maybe he understood it after reading it.


    This is not the first time Qin Sheng walked into the old man''s study. The old man''s study is no smaller than the living room. In addition to many books, there are more antiques and works of art collected everywhere. However, Qin Sheng disagrees with the old man''s taste. No wonder his sister often mocks him, but his mind is not here.


    Gongsun took out a letter from an interlayer of the bookcase. The envelope was yellow brown paper, which had been sealed to prevent being opened by outsiders. Gongsun slowly handed it to Qin Sheng.


    When Qin Chang''an had an accident this morning, the joint investigation team searched the whole study and took away a large number of documents and related things. Fortunately, this letter was not found. Gongsun still has this ability.


    "Young master, take your time. I''ll go out first. If there''s anything wrong, just call me. I''ll wait at the door," Gongsun said respectfully. When Qin Chang''an had an accident, Gongsun seemed to have naturally regarded Qin Sheng as the head of the Qin family and treated Qin Sheng with an attitude towards Qin Chang''an. His loyalty to the Qin family was beyond doubt.


    After Gongsun left, Qin Sheng didn''t hurry to open the envelope. He subconsciously closed his eyes. Until this moment, he seemed to feel the pressure on the old man during this period. He didn''t know how many nights the old man spent in his study or how many cigarettes he smoked to relieve the pressure. His sister said that the old man''s hair was white. Although Qin Sheng didn''t see it, But if you can imagine what it looks like, he must be a lot older.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to open his eyes, walk slowly to the desk and slowly sit in the position where the old man used to sit. From today on, he began to play the role of the old man. All the responsibilities and pressures will be carried by him. I don''t know whether he will satisfy or disappoint everyone.


    Open the envelope and take out the letter paper. Although there are only a few pages, Qin Sheng feels extremely heavy. He doesn''t know what the old man will say to him. What he certainly doesn''t know is that this letter was written by Qin Chang''an overnight last night. Everything he wants to say to Qin Sheng is on the surface. This is a dialogue between father and son, which is the inheritance of two generations of a family, There are Qin Chang''an''s guilt, expectation and worry about Qin Sheng, as well as the retreat arranged by Qin Chang''an for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng''s most intuitive feeling when he opened the letter was that he was an old man


    The handwriting is really beautiful, not inferior to him at all. It seems that the old Qin family has this tradition. Although I haven''t seen the handwriting of my uncle and sister, it''s definitely not bad.


    At this time, Qin Sheng took a deep breath and finally began to seriously read the letter. He estimated that what was said in the letter was more than what the old man said to him. The communication between father and son was always the same. Even without those things before, even with their father and son''s character, they would never get along like Qin Chang''an and Qin ran.


    "Sorry, son."


    These are the opening words. Qin Chang''an called Qin Sheng like this for the first time, which touched Qin Sheng''s heart. Especially with the following sentence of sorry, Qin Sheng was at a loss. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking when he wrote this letter?


    "When you see this letter, I must have had an accident, because I feel that the right one has finally come, otherwise I won''t write this letter, so please forgive me, who is a father, and I can''t take care of your brothers and sisters in the future."


    Qin Yi''s eyes were full of pressure at that moment.


    "Son, I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged over the years. Maybe you already know the accident of our Qin family more than 20 years ago. No matter what reason makes you leave for so many years, in the final analysis, it''s my father''s failure to protect you. This is one of my most guilty things. I''m sorry for you and your sister, not to mention your death for many years Mom, you''ve been separated for so many years because of me. I''m more sorry for your loss of maternal love. I know how painful it will be when you come back and learn that your mother has died for many years. I can understand that God has given you hope and disappointment. It''s really cruel for you. If God gives me another chance, I won''t become Qin Chang''an in the eyes of outsiders. I just want to be a qualified husband and father. I don''t want to have any power and money. I just want to have a warm family. With your mother and you, my life is enough. "


    "I know it''s useless to say these things now, but I still want to say, because I really miss your mother and you these years. I don''t know how many nights I think of you. When I think I''ll never see you again in my life, I feel a little painful and sad, which makes me feel that I''ve really failed in my life. Fortunately, God is not so cruel, he said Send you to me again. When I get your news, you don''t know how happy I am, just as I was when I saw you born. I''m happier than making 1.1 billion. "


    "But son, with the current status and influence of our Qin family, it is doomed that you can''t live like ordinary people, because we have too many lives that we can''t help ourselves, and because we are related to the fate of too many people, you certainly don''t understand why I don''t have time to bring you back to the Qin family? Because I can''t, because if I bring you back casually, it will only make you more dangerous, maybe I''ll be heavy When I get you, I have to lose you again. I have to think about everything for you. This is a necessary responsibility for a father, so there will be the latter things. I can only observe you secretly, exercise you and hone you. I just hope to see what kind of person you are, so as to arrange your future road. "


    "Son, I''m not a man who knows how to express his feelings, and I don''t know what to say to you, but what I want you to know is that if there is only one man in the world who deeply loves you and your sister, it must be me. If there is only one woman, it must be your mother, because we are your parents, and we can give up everything for you."


    When he saw this, Qin Sheng''s eyes were red. He never thought that the old man would say such words in another way. Maybe he didn''t know how to say it face to face, so he wrote such a letter to express his feelings.


    "Well, I won''t say more about these things. I think you can understand my feelings. Now tell me what you will face next. When you choose to enter Chang''an department, I already know your choice in life. You didn''t escape all this and chose to face the storm calmly, because you are a man of the Qin family, because the Qin family has never been a coward. Now you are I may not be as good as you are now, but I have survived. What is impossible for you? So believe in yourself, everything is possible. Even if you fail, no one will blame you, and I won''t. maybe it''s just the fate of our Qin family. "


    "Now, let me tell you what happened? What are the opponents and enemies of the Qin family? What kind of difficulties are we facing? And what situation may you encounter? I will only tell you this, but I won''t tell you how to do it, because I don''t know what to do, because no one told me how to do it. Anyway, if You can really get through this. I think your achievements in the future will never be lower than those of Qin Chang''an. What you have to believe is that setbacks and hardships will never defeat the Qin family. Only ourselves can defeat the Qin family. "


    When he saw this, Qin Sheng had put away his emotions, adjusted his breathing, lowered his mood, and began to seriously look at the things behind. These are important. They are related to what he should do next and the future of the Qin family.


    In a few minutes


    Qin Sheng finally finished reading what the old man said, and finally fully understood the storm faced by the Qin family, but his heart was heavier than just now, because the situation was more serious than he thought. He seemed to think of what the old professor of Tsinghua said by the lake. It seemed that this was the real problem of the Qin family?


    What should he do?


    Anyway, Qin Sheng will not give up


    By this time, Qin Sheng had seen the end of the letter.


    "Son, I think you already know what to do. I won''t say anything more, otherwise it will only make you more stressed. Finally, I just want to say one more thing, that is, no matter what happens, you should take good care of you and your sister. This is my only requirement for you, because I have lost you My mother, I don''t want to lose you again, or I really don''t know how to face her after I die. After all, I owe her enough, and I can''t finish it for several lifetimes... "


    After reading this sentence, Qin Sheng felt more deeply. He thought the old man had finished what he should say, but he didn''t expect to say the last sentence. After reading this sentence, Qin Sheng burst into tears.


    Because this sentence is: son, how I want to hear your cry, Dad.


    �� Zero reading

 Chapter 810

    Qin Sheng finally finished reading the letter left by the old man, but his mood was not calm for a long time, which seemed to make him know the old man again, a more real old man.


    This is the helmsman of Chang''an department, the head of the Qin family and his father.


    The last sentence made Qin Sheng feel deeply. He felt a little guilty for a while. He had been reflecting on this matter some time ago. It seemed that he had never stood in the position of the old man to consider things. He always felt that what the old man did was too natural and did not consider his situation and feelings at all.


    Now, Qin Sheng understood what was going on and why he knew that the old man did all this for his good, but he just didn''t understand it. He always had some resistance to the old man.


    Because he is a little selfish, because he stands at a low level, because he can''t see and see the more far-reaching things at all.


    Now, after these things, Qin Sheng finally understands. Fortunately, it''s not too late and there is still a chance to make up for it.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng finally recovered his mind. He put the letter away, looked at the old picture on his desk and silently said, "Dad, the Qin family has me, I won''t let you down."


    The picture is still that one. The four members of the family are happy and happy. The mother with smiling eyebrows and eyes is still so beautiful. The young and handsome old man is very serious, the sister with braids is very clever, and the ancient and strange he smiles very happily.


    Qin Sheng has seen this photo many times, in the old house, in the old man''s office, in his sister''s place, and now here. Maybe this is the sustenance of the old man''s soul. No matter how big setbacks and storms he encounters, he can face them calmly.


    When Qin Sheng came out of his study, there were only his sister Qin ran and two sisters in the living room. Aunt and uncle Gongsun had gone out and didn''t know what to do. He estimated that he was doing what they should do, and Qin Sheng didn''t ask much.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to them, gently touched Ya Ya''s long soft hair, comforted the unnamed girl, and then said to his sister, "sister, I''m out."


    Ya ya can''t sit still and worries about "brother"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "stay at home. My brother will be back in a minute. Listen to my sister."


    Qin ran didn''t say anything. He just communicated with Qin Sheng with his eyes. What he wanted to say is self-evident.


    Nangong seemed to want to do something and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out with you."


    Knowing what Nangong meant, Qin Sheng politely refused, "no, Lao Chang is enough."


    Since Qin Sheng has said so, Nangong didn''t say much. Chang Baji''s strength is really above him and protected by Chang Baji. Qin Sheng shouldn''t have any problems, not to mention that no one dares to take risks in this special period.


    Before long, Qin Sheng went out with Chang Baji, and Ugo and Bach followed him. Qin Sheng didn''t let others follow him, nor did he want his whereabouts to be known by too many people, although it was clear that some people must be staring at him in the dark.


    Qin ran or others thought that Qin Sheng might go to the Song family for help in the first stop, but after reading the letter left by the old man, Qin Sheng has changed his mind. Instead of going to the Song family in the first stop, he chose to go to an alley in Dongcheng District to visit the Li family, who has been ambiguous in the internal contradictions of Chang''an department, Although the sixth Uncle Xu family, whom the Li family later supported, never showed up compared with others, which is more interesting.


    In an alley in Dongcheng District, there are several retired old leaders living in this alley. Compared with ordinary hutongs, the alley should be more quiet. Not to mention that several patrol police cars often stop at the entrance of the alley, even the armed police are on duty in the alley.


    Qin Sheng didn''t let Chang Baji drive into the alley, but stopped in the alley. Then he got off alone and went to the Li family. Chang Baji was a little worried and said, "don''t I go?"


    Qin Sheng said with a faint smile, "no, it''s safer here than many places. I believe no one has such courage."


    Chang Baji nodded silently. Although he didn''t know where it was, he could guess how much. After all, since their two cars stopped here, they have been watched by many people. I''m afraid they will be controlled at the first time if they have any dangerous actions.


    Qin Sheng slowly got out of the car and walked to Li''s house. From the moment he entered the alley, there was plainclothes behind him. Qin Sheng didn''t take it seriously. Just get used to this situation. A few minutes later, Qin Sheng arrived at Li''s door. Before he got close, he was stopped by the guard on duty at the door and asked him who he was looking for and what he wanted?


    Please call uncle Qin Sheng and tell him to come to visit


    The two guards looked at each other and didn''t directly drive Qin Sheng away. They asked Qin Sheng to wait for business. One of them directly entered the door and informed the Li family. Qin Sheng didn''t have much confidence standing at the door. He was ready to be rejected. He didn''t know what the Li family meant, but after knowing more about the old man''s letter, Qin Sheng is confident that the Li family will support the Qin family again.


    Just when Qin Sheng was absent-minded, the guard had returned, but there was a man from the Li family behind him. The man looked like thirty-five or six, but he was very gentle and comfortable.


    "Are you Qin Sheng?" The man of the Li family asked with a smile. His attitude was very polite. He was obviously curious about Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "well, I''m Qin Sheng, are you?"


    Standing in front of Qin Sheng, this man seems to be a little taller than Qin Sheng. His figure looks more symmetrical. He should also be exercising at ordinary times. He can still maintain such a figure at this age. Obviously, his life is more self-discipline.


    "Oh, my name is Li Bin. You shouldn''t know me. We haven''t seen each other before. I''m just curious about you, so I came out to have a look." the man named Li Bin said truthfully. He looked familiar and chatted with Qin Sheng.


    From the man''s name, we can see that he is from the Li family. As for what identity he doesn''t know, Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these now. He asked, "Oh, brother Li, if you dare to disturb me, please forgive me. I don''t know if Uncle Li is there. Do you have time to see me?"


    When it came to business, Li Bin put away his smile and replied, "Qin Sheng, go back. I know what you''re doing here. My uncle won''t see you, so it''s meaningless."


    The result was within Qin Sheng''s expectation, so he was not disappointed. He just continued, "brother Li, please tell Uncle Li again. I really want to talk to Uncle Li. It''s not only related to our Qin family, but also to your Li family. As for the final result, I''ll see you first."


    "Qin Sheng, I sympathize with what happened in your Qin family, but you''re a little worried. It''s not suitable to act rashly at this time, because the time is not right. Even if you come to us, it can''t be now, so go back," Li Bin said meaningfully, but his attitude has been very firm. Even if Qin Sheng struggles, He won''t let Qin Sheng in, let alone what uncle means.


    Since the Li family didn''t want to see him, Qin Sheng knew that no matter how entangled it was, it was meaningless. He had no choice but to say, "thank you, brother Li. I''ll visit again later. Excuse me."


    After that, Qin Sheng was ready to leave. Li Bin also responded politely, watching Qin Sheng ready to leave. Looking at the young man''s back, Li Bin could feel the pressure on him. He knew what the Qin family was facing and the situation of the Qin family. I''m afraid it would crush the young man?


    Just before Qin Sheng took a few steps, another man came out of the courtyard. He looked about the same age as Li Bin. He asked Li Bin about Qin Sheng. Li Bin pointed to Qin Sheng who had left and said, "that''s not, what''s the matter?"


    The slightly fat man hurriedly shouted "Qin Sheng"


    Qin Sheng heard someone calling him. He subconsciously stopped and turned around. He looked puzzled at another man who had come in the distance. He didn''t know what was going on?


    "Anything else?" Qin Sheng looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    The slightly fat man said happily, "my father wants to see you."


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear this. What does this mean? The attitude of the Li family has changed too fast. It was rejected one second ago and promised again later. What medicine does the Li family sell in the gourd?


    Before waiting for Qin Sheng to recover, the slightly fat man said, "this way, please, I''ll take you in."


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much. No matter what the attitude of the Li family is, since the man is willing to see him, he should try his best to get his support, so that tomorrow''s board of directors will have a greater chance of winning. Qin Sheng has already thought out his words and will just say it according to the plan.


    So Qin Sheng followed the man and quickly walked into the Li family courtyard. Li Bin wondered what was going on. Didn''t he refuse Qin Sheng and why he wanted to see Qin Sheng? He shouldn''t see Qin Sheng at this time.


    However, Li Bin couldn''t guess uncle''s idea, so he simply didn''t guess. Uncle must have his meaning, so he followed in.


    Half an hour later


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the door of Li''s house again, the expression on his face had given the answer. Obviously, the conversation was not very good, and the result should be unsatisfactory. Qin Sheng looked a little disappointed and tired. The half-hour confrontation made him understand a lot of things better, that is, too many things are not so simple and not as easy as he thought.


    Li Bin still sent Qin Sheng out. Li Bin looked at Qin Sheng who was a little lost and said, "Qin Sheng, I won''t send you away. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Qin Sheng nodded his thanks absently, and then slowly walked out of the alley where the Li family was located. He was still remembering what the man said. Is there really no way?

 Chapter 811

    This is the result of Qin Sheng''s luggage home. Although it''s expected that the Li family can''t be persuaded so easily, Qin Sheng is still a little lost, but at least he heard some news from the Li family, which is a harvest.


    After walking out of the alley, Qin Sheng regained his state and was no longer as dejected as before. After all, he didn''t know who was watching him secretly. This time, he couldn''t do it, and next time, he didn''t believe there was really no way. When the general trend came, the Li family would certainly choose to follow the trend. This is their way of doing things, and they will never act against the trend.


    After losing the first battle, Qin Sheng didn''t give up. Everything has just begun. He must be more brave.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Sheng directly asked Chang Baji to drive. The next stop was the Song family. When he went to the Song family at this time, it was estimated that everyone would say he was crazy, but Qin Sheng had to do so, because after weighing the pros and cons, he still felt that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    In the back car, Wuge and Bach followed the front car leisurely. The car was quiet. They didn''t talk much, but Wuge looked a little upset because his father called in the evening and didn''t know where he got the news, indicating that Wuge could leave the Qin family and go back to Inner Mongolia.


    Brother Wu refused directly. Although his father had a close relationship with the Qin family, his father made such a big decision after judgment. He didn''t want his son to be involved too much. Moreover, his father felt that the Qin family couldn''t pass the test, and it was useless for him to stay in the Qin family. He might as well go back to Inner Mongolia to take over the job as soon as possible. Besides, he was only allowed to exercise and accumulate contacts when he came to Beijing, Now it''s time to go back.


    Wu Ge told his father that it was not appropriate to leave the Qin family at this time. Thanks to the Qin family, they can''t send carbon in the snow and don''t fall into a well. Although his leaving the Qin family is not a fall into a well, it will certainly make the Qin family cold. Others can do it, but they can''t.


    Wu Ge said that he can go back to Inner Mongolia, but not now. At least he has to wait until the storm of the Qin family ends. Besides, he also wants to see if Qin Sheng can help the Qin family survive the crisis. If the Qin family passes through smoothly, it will rise sooner or later. At that time, the relationship between their family and the Qin family will be closer. If he can''t pass, it''s understandable for him to leave at that time.


    After hearing this, Wu Ge''s father appreciated his son''s handling method. It seems that he has not spent all these years in the Qin family. He should understand the problem better than him, so he readily agreed to his son''s decision.


    "Brother Wu, what do you think?" Bach asked casually. He came to the Qin family for only a few months. During this time, he was almost in Shanghai and didn''t touch the core of the Qin family, so he didn''t think too much.


    Wu Ge said thoughtfully, "Bach, now the Qin family has an accident, and it''s very big. It may directly destroy the Qin family. Have you ever thought of leaving?"


    Bach didn''t realize how serious it was this time, but he said, "well, it''s so serious?"


    "Well, it''s very serious. It''s far from what you and I can imagine." Ugo didn''t want to hide it from Bach and said truthfully.


    Bach thought for a moment and said, "even if you want to leave, it''s not now. If you leave now, brother Qin will be so sad. Brother Wu, don''t tell me you''re leaving. You can''t be like this."


    Ugo said with a smile, "when did I tell you to leave? I think the same as you do. Wait until the matter is over. Don''t worry now. I''m just afraid you have this idea."


    Bach shook his head and replied, "I''m not such a person."


    Bach doesn''t want to leave for another more important reason, that is, the girl he likes is in the Qin family. How can he be willing to leave? Since the meeting with Nangong, Bach has left a deep memory of the fighting during that time. He didn''t feel anything until he went to Shanghai. He didn''t realize that he seemed to like Nangong, so Bach may be happier than everyone when he returned to Beijing this time, because he can see Nangong.


    Although I saw Nangong today, they didn''t talk much. They just made eye contact and said hello. After all, the atmosphere of the Qin family is strange now. Nangong also seems to be worried. Bach is not good to disturb Nangong at this time.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng killed the Song family from the Li family. The alley where the Song family is located is similar to that of the Li family. After all, those retired old leaders like to live in such a grounded place. It''s very uncomfortable for them to live in the so-called high-rise buildings. At most, it''s all kinds of courtyards over the west mountain.


    Qin Sheng is no stranger to the Song family. After the car stops steadily, he walks to the door of the Song family. At this meeting, the Song family has calmed down and song Ruyu has already left. As for what the old man and she said, others don''t know. Anyway, song Hesheng wants to ask but doesn''t ask, which makes him more angry. He feels that the old man is a little eccentric and clearly faces the Qin family.


    Song Hesheng hasn''t left yet. He doesn''t know whether the old man doesn''t want to see him or is really tired. He takes a rest without eating in the evening. He will still be asleep and doesn''t know whether he wakes up. Song Hesheng doesn''t dare to disturb him. He can only wait quietly for the old man to come out.


    At this time, the guard outside came in and reported to the old housekeeper that Qin Sheng of the Qin family came to visit and wanted to see song Lao. Song Hesheng, who was already sleepy, suddenly became refreshed. The news shocked him. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng really didn''t know his life or death. He came to the Song family as soon as he came back. It was obvious that he wanted to push the Song family into the fire pit. What do you mean?


    Song Hesheng looked at the old housekeeper and didn''t say anything. He got up and went outside. He wanted to meet Qin Sheng in person to see how brave Qin Sheng was. He dared to come to Grandpa at this time. Do you really think they have much weight in the Qin family?


    The old housekeeper didn''t stop song Hesheng. They were chatting just now. There will be people from the Qin family. Song Hesheng is so anxious to go out. There will be no good. So he went directly to report to the old man. I hope the old man will wake up.


    Outside the courtyard of the Song family, Qin Sheng waited calmly. He had thought about the possibility of being rejected, but he didn''t expect to wait for song Hesheng, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that song Hesheng was also at the Song family today. Was he waiting for him?


    "Qin Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you free to come to our song family today?" Song Hesheng didn''t fire directly after meeting, and asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng knew that song Hesheng had a problem with him. He didn''t know whether it was because of his sister or where he offended the young master. In short, several contacts were not very pleasant, but after all, he was song Hesheng. Qin Sheng really didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    "Brother song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, brother song is here today," Qin Sheng said politely.


    Song Hesheng sneered, "because I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng''s heart tightened for a moment, which really made him guess. As expected, he was waiting for him. Did song Hesheng have guessed that he would come to the Song family, so he would wait for him. From Song Hesheng''s tone, attitude and past events, Qin Sheng could almost judge that if song Hesheng could represent the Song family, he would never help the Qin family.


    "Oh, brother song, how do you know I''m coming? Or does brother song have other things? If there''s anything else, our brother will talk another day. Today I mainly want to see Grandpa song and ask grandpa song about something." Qin Sheng said with a smile. It looks light and light, and it doesn''t seem like a major event.


    Song Hesheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you pretend to be very similar. Do you really think I don''t know what happened in your Qin family? You can''t hide such a big thing. Therefore, why do you come to our song family? Everyone knows everything and doesn''t have to pretend to be confused."


    Qin Sheng knew very well that he couldn''t hide it. As song Hesheng said, he knew everything he should know, so he wouldn''t taboo anything. He smiled and said, "it seems that brother song already knows, so I won''t say much. I hope brother song will inform grandpa song that I want to meet him."


    Song Hesheng said impolitely, "Qin Sheng, can''t you understand what I said? Your Qin family''s business is your Qin family''s business. It has nothing to do with our song family. Our song family can''t help you, and we don''t have so much ability, so grandpa won''t see you. You''d better go back."


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "brother song, is this grandpa song''s meaning or yours? If it''s grandpa song''s meaning, I''ll go back now. If it''s just your meaning, I still want to see Grandpa song."


    "It''s my meaning and grandpa''s meaning. Now you can go back," Song Hesheng said without nonsense and hesitation.


    Qin Sheng was very unhappy with song Hesheng''s deliberate obstruction. He kept pressing his anger in his heart, but he forbeared and didn''t break out. Otherwise, the relationship would be even more embarrassing. He said patiently, "it seems that this is just brother song''s meaning. Let''s wait until I see Grandpa song."


    "I won''t let you in. Can you go in? Do you still want to break in? Do you really think this is a casual place?" Song Hesheng said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng said impolitely, "I''m not trying to break into the Song family. I just want brother song to make way. If brother song doesn''t make way..."


    "Why don''t I give way? You can try. I''ll see how you get in today?" Song Hesheng said loudly, making it clear that he was on the bar with Qin Sheng today.


    Qin Sheng has been very tolerant, but song Hesheng is so aggressive that Qin Sheng is very unhappy. He may directly push song Hesheng away and directly break into the Song family to meet old man song. If old man song refuses directly, Qin Sheng will have nothing to say at that time.


    Just when the swords and crossbows of both sides were very interesting, the old housekeeper of the Song family quadrangle suddenly came out and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Sheng was no stranger to the old housekeeper. He greeted him politely. As long as the old housekeeper came out, he would have a better chance to see Mr. Song. But what he didn''t expect was that the old housekeeper said at the beginning, "Qin Sheng, I''ve reported to Mr. Song, and Mr. Song said to let you go back first."


    In a word, refuse directly.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng had no choice but to laugh bitterly. After hearing this, song Hesheng laughed directly. The laughter was full of ridicule against Qin Sheng

 Chapter 812

    Song Hesheng didn''t expect Qin Sheng to come to the Song family at this time. Since he met him, he wouldn''t let Qin Sheng see the old man. At the same time, he would also have a showdown with Qin Sheng and tell him that the Song family would never go to the muddy water of the Qin family.


    It''s just that song Hesheng didn''t expect Qin Sheng to break in. It''s shameless. Our song family owes you Qin family? Everyone knows that this matter involves a high level. Why should we help the Song family and take risks?


    Song Hesheng didn''t let Qin Sheng see the old man because he was afraid that the old man had been biased towards the Qin family, so he stopped first, but song Hesheng didn''t expect the old housekeeper to tell Qin Sheng directly after he came out and let him go back.


    Everyone understood what the old man meant, that is, he refused. Song Hesheng finally put down what he had been most worried about and breathed a sigh of relief. The old man still understood it and was not really confused.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the Song family''s attitude was so firm. He could understand song Hesheng''s attitude. After all, song Hesheng never had a good impression of the Qin family. Who let his sister offend him because of the marriage between the two families, which made him feel a little ill at heart.


    However, on the side of master song, even the door of the Song family was not allowed to enter. Unexpectedly, he refused so directly. At least after seeing him, Qin Sheng could understand it. After all, it was reasonable and expected.


    Now, Qin Sheng is standing at the door. It''s more or less embarrassing to wait for such a result. It seems that many things he wants to be simple. The disturbance of the Qin family is so big that no one wants to be involved, so he can only go home.


    Looking at Song Hesheng laughing, Qin Sheng was not in the mood to quarrel with him, but smiled bitterly and said, "brother song, excuse me."


    Then Qin Sheng looked at the housekeeper and said politely, "Uncle Zhao, tell Grandpa song that I''ll come back another day."


    After saying these words, Qin Sheng turned and left. Compared with the time when he had just left the Li family, Qin Sheng''s back looked very lost this time. He was under too much pressure. These pressures may really crush him.


    Looking at Qin Sheng''s back, song Hesheng stopped laughing. He couldn''t help feeling that he was not too much. Although he had to stop Qin Sheng, his attitude was so tough. It was really inhumane. After all, such a big thing had just happened in the Qin family. The Song family and the Qin family have always been friends. It''s not the same. There''s no need to fall into a well like this.


    However, song Hesheng couldn''t take back the water thrown out by what he said, so he simply didn''t think about these things


    On the way back to the Qin family courtyard, Qin Sheng''s mood is difficult to calm down. It can be said that there is no harvest tonight. The Li family refused to compromise. The Song family is more direct and didn''t even let in the door. Next, I don''t know how many difficulties are waiting for him. Is the Qin family really helpless?


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family courtyard, Zhao Anzhi and Gongsun had already returned and were discussing things in the living room. After Qin Sheng entered the living room, he directly asked, "aunt, how''s it going?"


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and sighed bitterly, "I haven''t heard any news, and I don''t know what''s going on with your father. We can only wait for the news."


    These are still in Qin Sheng''s expectation. Who let things just happen? Besides, such a big thing must belong to the scope of confidentiality. Naturally, there is no news for a while and a half. We can only wait. Qin Sheng can''t be too anxious.


    Over there, Gongsun followed Hui to report that "I contacted all my friends who had a good relationship with Lord Qin in the past. Unfortunately, no one is willing to help. Even those who are willing to help say that they dare not touch this matter after a while."


    "Well, I see. Let''s wait and deal with tomorrow''s board of directors first." Qin Sheng nodded back silently.


    Zhao Anzhi is the executive director of Chang''an department, and the executive director has great power. Therefore, Zhao Anzhi was able to use this identity to carry out activities in Shenzhen and Hong Kong some time ago. Qin Sheng is a non-executive director. Although he does not have the weight of Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng''s own weight is enough, because he is the son of Qin Chang''an.


    This is the most important plan arranged by Qin Changan before the accident. If Zhao Anzhi and Qin were not arranged to be promoted to the board of directors at that time, their resistance would be greater now. However, there is another trouble, that is, the other two directors of the Qin family, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, have been taken away to assist in the investigation, which makes Qin Sheng in a very bad situation tomorrow.


    Chang''an originally had only nine directors, plus two independent directors. At that time, Qin Chang''an forced Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng to enter the board of directors. He also felt that he might lose control of the board of directors, so he did so.


    Because in the past, Qin Changan had absolute control over the Chang''an system. Those major shareholders either supported him or ignored him, but never intervened, so Qin Changan didn''t worry at all. Later, these events made Qin Changan vigilant, so he nominated two more directors, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng, because he had the right to nominate two more directors based on his shares. Otherwise, only three of the nine ordinary directors really belong to him, and others are the candidates of other shareholders, which is easy to lose control of the board of directors.


    After the co election of Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng, he had a greater grasp of controlling the board of directors. After all, he had accounted for five votes, but who thought he lost control in the end, because all the other directors stood on the opposite side, which made Qin Chang''an feel a little cold. They had to force him to a dead end.


    After the dead of night, in a villa community on the west mountain side, uncle Liu sat on the balcony drinking tea and enjoying the moon. It was really elegant.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the city is too hot or because it''s far away from the storm. Uncle Liu moved from the courtyard to the villa at the foot of the mountain.


    It was so late, but the sixth uncle was not sleepy. Naturally, he was thinking about the storm. I don''t know why, the sixth uncle always has a bad hunch that this time things are not so simple. Did they really miss anything?


    At this time, the sixth uncle arranged to stare at the confidant of the Qin family, call and report, and narrate Qin Sheng''s visit to the Li family and the Song family. This surprised the sixth uncle. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was so anxious and acted so quickly. Aren''t you afraid to annoy some people?


    After listening to the report, uncle Liu immediately discussed countermeasures with the other two. In the video, all three frowned. The Xu family took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng has gone to the Li family? This is an urgent and disorderly medical treatment. Although the Li family has not happened, they have already indicated that their attitude is to support us. How can they change their mind?"


    Zeyuan frowned and said, "it''s not certain. Why hasn''t the Li family happened all the time? I''m not sure what they''re thinking. Who knows what Qin Sheng talked to the Li family? Who knows if the Li family will compromise? If the Qin family promises enough interests? The Li family may not betray us?"


    Uncle Liu nodded silently and said, "what Zeyuan said is that the Li family is really not sure. Since Qin Sheng found them, why doesn''t the Li family contact us?"


    Xu Xingwei was next to the Xu family. He said subconsciously, "uncle Liu, do you need to call the Li family? It''s best to clarify some things so as to avoid disrupting our plan."


    The sixth uncle thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. Tomorrow''s board of directors will see the attitude of the Li family. If the Li family supports the Qin family again, we don''t have to think much. It must be that the two families have made a compromise of interests. If the Li family still supports us, we don''t have to worry about anything."


    After hearing this, Xu Xingwei echoed, "what uncle Liu said is, it depends on tomorrow''s board of directors."


    Zeyuan immediately asked another thing and said, "by the way, uncle Liu, you said Qin Sheng went to the Song family? If the Song family comes forward, we can''t do it."


    "Don''t worry. Although Qin Sheng went to the Song family, he didn''t even enter the door of the Song family. Don''t you understand the Song family''s attitude?" The sixth uncle disagreed.


    The Xu family laughed and said, "who dares to speak to the Qin family at this time? Don''t worry about this. Now we just want to control the Chang''an department."


    Zeyuan smiled and said, "that''s true."


    After talking about these things, the sixth uncle said casually, "it''s late. Let''s rest early. Tomorrow''s board of directors will see how the Qin family counterattacks."


    Xu Xingwei said with great interest, "the end has been decided. How can we turn over?"


    Everyone laughed but didn''t speak, and then hung up the video.


    The next day, the weather suddenly changed, the wind was strong, the black clouds were pressed, and a rainstorm was coming.


    The board of directors of Chang''an department was held as scheduled, but it was not in the headquarters of Chang''an department, but in a manor in the suburbs

 Chapter 813

    For the Chang''an department, which has grown savagely in recent years, it has never experienced such changes. Everyone knows that the background of Chang''an department is extremely tough, so that some people say that some financial policies are customized for Chang''an department. This shows how much capacity Chang''an Department has in the field of Finance and capital. As long as it is the prey of Chang''an department, it is difficult to escape by chance, Others dare not touch it.


    Even though the outside world has been saying that something may happen to the Chang''an system during this period, because the Chang''an system is really a big tree to attract the wind, most of them still believe that nothing can happen to the Chang''an system. After all, the consortia and capital that are also rumored to be likely to happen have a worse background than the Chang''an system. How can something like the Chang''an system happen?


    Even the insiders of Chang''an Department think they can''t have an accident. They think these are just external speculation, but only those big people who are closer to the core power circle know how complex the things involved in Chang''an department are, because Chang''an department really touches the red line.


    So what most people think is impossible finally happens.


    But so far, the news of the accident of Chang''an Department has not been exposed by the media. Most ordinary people don''t know it, and it''s just spread in a small circle. But it won''t take long for everyone to know. At that time, Chang''an department will really be on the table, and anyone can think of the result, That is, all the secrets of Chang''an department may be exposed.


    Therefore, in this special period, the board of directors of Chang''an department will be so low-key. It is not in the headquarters building of Chang''an department. It is estimated that many eyes have been hidden there. No one wants to be exposed to the public''s view, so they finally chose this place.


    This is a holiday manor in Miyun. It will be open to the public on weekdays, but today the door is closed and refused to enter, because it is chartered by Chang''an department. In order to prevent being found or broken in, the security of the hotel is comprehensively upgraded and no strangers are allowed to enter. Even a fly is difficult to enter.


    At dawn, Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi set out for Miyun. Gongsun and Chang Baji were accompanied by Qin''s bodyguards. Qin ran and Qin Jing didn''t follow them or go to work. Instead, they were ready to move out of the Qin''s courtyard. Because it was no longer safe and secret, it was afraid that many people had known about it, so in order to protect the privacy of the Qin family, It was then changed to a Qin family villa near the Third Ring Road, where almost no one knew.


    Although it''s already nine o''clock, the weather today is really terrible. Even if it''s nine o''clock, it feels that the sky is not bright yet. It''s really hard to see. The dark clouds completely suppress the sky, and it''s difficult for the sun to penetrate the clouds no matter how hard it tries. It''s really not a good sign.


    When the Qin family''s three motorcades left the urban area, God finally began to get angry. The continuous lightning and thunder, coupled with the roaring wind, finally led to a crazy rainstorm. The rainstorm poured down and instantly covered the whole city of Beijing. It seemed that the sky curtain was pierced and could not be blocked.


    "I haven''t seen such a rainstorm for a long time." I don''t know whether it''s because of the weather or the situation that may be faced later. Qin Sheng said in a depressed mood.


    Zhao Anzhi sat next to Qin Sheng. Today, she wore a well cut black dress and a string of valuable pearl necklace on her chest. She looked very elegant. She said thoughtfully, "even in Canada, it''s hard to see such a rainstorm. I''m afraid many places will suffer again."


    For the municipal system of these big cities, every rainstorm is a test, not to mention other small cities. Even in these 49 cities, many places will be paralyzed during the rainstorm season, not to mention such bad weather. I''m afraid they won''t be able to go back to the city in the afternoon.


    "Aunt, do you think the sixth master will miss the old love? Don''t kill them all," Qin Sheng said faintly. Today, their biggest opponent is the sixth master, because others follow the sixth master''s lead. They are afraid that they have no chance of winning at all. Moreover, in today''s board of directors, there are only two votes for the Qin family.


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I hope he won''t."


    By the time of the heavy rain in Lusheng, all the others had arrived at the manor until noon.


    Among the members of the board of directors attending today, in addition to several directors of Chang''an department who can still perform their duties, the rest are the staff of Chang''an department. As for the two independent directors, they did not attend, but only participated in the form of video conference.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the heavy rain or everyone wants to finish today''s meeting earlier, so I only gave half an hour for lunch. After lunch, I will start the board of directors directly until all matters are over.


    Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi naturally met uncle Liu. Except that uncle Liu and Zeyuan attended the board of directors in person, the other several were obviously agents of each family. Although the identities of these big people were not simple, they obviously came on behalf of the interests of each family, such as the Li family and the Xu family.


    In fact, there are few directors, except that Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi represent the Qin family. There are two seats on the sixth uncle, one seat on the Zeyuan and Xu family, and two seats on the Li family. This is why Qin Sheng had to go to the Li family last night. If the Li family can be persuaded to support the Qin family, the board of directors will be sure today, but it backfires.


    I don''t know why. Everyone solved lunch in their own room and didn''t get together. Until after lunch, Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi met uncle Liu. Uncle Liu and Zeyuan were going to the conference room, and several other directors hadn''t come out yet.


    This is the second time Qin Sheng has seen uncle Liu. He still has a deep memory of uncle Liu. The old man is a tiger. Most people still think of the glory of his father''s generation. After all, he was once a famous big man.


    However, only those big men in 49 cities will know that the sixth uncle was not simple when he was young. He can be regarded as the leader of the generation in 49 cities. It is only the later events and routes that many people forget, but the energy of the sixth uncle is really not simple, otherwise he can occupy two seats in the Chang''an department, Otherwise, how many other companies can take him as the core?


    When Qin Sheng returned to 49 cities, he knew that he would see uncle Liu sooner or later. Although he didn''t want to meet uncle Liu, he would meet sooner or later. How could he not see him?


    Once, the opponent of the sixth uncle was Qin Changan. It was no accident or luck that Qin Changan could get to this position. Those who are familiar with him know that Qin Changan is really not simple, so the sixth uncle still dare not despise him even though he is prominent and powerful.


    In fact, many people understand that although Qin Changan has been at a disadvantage in the game with uncle Liu and is controlled by uncle Liu, he did not give to uncle Liu, but lost to the general trend and those above. If it is only the internal struggle of Chang''an department, Qin Changan may not lose to uncle Liu.


    Now, uncle Liu''s opponent has been replaced by Qin Sheng. In the eyes of many people, Qin Sheng may be just a fledgling young man with little experience, wrist and energy. However, uncle Liu knows Qin Sheng very well, so he doesn''t despise Qin Sheng.


    "Uncle Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" After Zhao Anzhi saw Uncle Liu, he greeted him as usual, which didn''t make the atmosphere too embarrassing. Otherwise, the board of directors would be more difficult for a while.


    The sixth uncle is no stranger to Zhao Anzhi. Although Zhao Anzhi has been in Canada for most of these years, when Zhao Anzhi was young, the sixth uncle was very familiar with her. From that time, the sixth uncle knew that Zhao Anzhi was not a simple woman, otherwise Zhao Anzhi could marry Qin Changxing who had a bright future at that time?


    Qin Changxing in those days, like song Hesheng or Xu Xingwei today, was the core role of their generation of young people. At that time, the big circle in 49 cities was not as mixed as it is now. Which young man''s father was not as thunderous and whose position was not high? Qin Changxing can become the core figure of that era, which shows how great he is. Even his sixth uncle has to give way.


    Many people have said that if there was no accident in the Qin family in those years, if Qin Changxing did not escape into the empty door in those years, with Qin Changxing''s starting point and ability in those years, today''s achievements are definitely not low, and it is likely to be one of those positions. What is the status of the Qin family today?


    Unfortunately, these are all if. After all, the Qin family didn''t come to this step.


    When Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi saw Uncle Liu, uncle Liu and Zeyuan already saw them. Uncle Liu looked at Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng calmly. He paid more attention to Qin Sheng and heard Zhao Anzhi''s words when he approached, "Oh, it''s the same as before. I don''t know how many more years I can live. Anzhi, I heard you''ve been in Hong Kong all this time. Are you very busy?"


    "Yes, I''m busy working for my sixth uncle. If this hadn''t happened, I guess I wouldn''t be able to come back for a while and a half," Zhao Anzhi sighed.


    Zeyuan shook his head and sighed bitterly, "sister an, no one expected such a thing to happen. We are also shocked and sad, but it has happened. We have no way but to accompany the Qin family through the most difficult time."


    Uncle Liu also said at this time, "well, what Zeyuan said is right. Chang''an and I have been old friends for decades. Now such a big event has happened in the Qin family, we will do our best no matter what. If you have any difficulties, just say it. Don''t be polite."


    It''s really hypocritical. Qin Sheng sounds a little disgusting. No wonder a philosopher said that people are hypocritical animals, just depending on when and what things. Today, Qin Sheng has seen that even people like sixth uncle and Zeyuan are still hypocritical. Qin Sheng really wants to know what kind of chameleon they will be on the board of directors later.


    However, since others are hypocritical, Qin Sheng can only cooperate and say, "uncle Liu, uncle Zeyuan, thank you. My father used to tell me how he and you came over these years. Today, my father had such a thing. I believe you will not abandon him."


    Uncle Liu''s face changed slightly, stared at Qin Sheng thoughtfully, finally patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Qin Sheng, we must hold on. They all say that tiger father has no dog son. I believe you won''t let us all down, and we won''t let you down."


    Zeyuan also echoed and said, "yes, Qin Sheng, a man, must be indomitable, and we will support you."


    Qin Sheng was very moved and said, "thank you, uncle Zeyuan."


    The play has been performed almost. Both sides may know it. If it continues, it will be really disgusting. Uncle Liu feels that the time is almost up, so he said, "no, let''s go in. We''re busy today."


    The others didn''t speak, so they followed uncle Liu into the conference room.


    Qin Sheng''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. These hypocritical people were his opponents. He would never let them down

 Chapter 814

    The outside world has a saying about the capital field, which is called old money and new money. Old money is a consortium or family that has risen through the efforts of several generations. New money is a consortium or local tyrant that has risen rapidly in emerging fields in recent years, such as real estate, Internet or high-tech and financial fields, or those who have become rich by relying on the sudden rise of their parents.


    Then, the Chang''an department and the forces behind the Chang''an department should naturally belong to the old money. They have accumulated their current strength through two or three generations of talents, and finally shaped the current Chang''an department through resource integration and reshuffle. All the old money have a unified label, that is, the strong background.


    Today, although only a few major shareholders have seats on the board of directors of the Chang''an department, this does not mean that there are only so many forces in the cake of the Chang''an department. Naturally, there are several families and forces involved in the Chang''an department but did not obtain seats on the board of directors, which are nothing more than several reasons.


    The sixth uncle is so old that he still cares about the company''s affairs. It''s really touching. It''s estimated that ordinary people will have retired and gone home to take care of their grandchildren. But the sixth uncle is still the sixth uncle after all. How can he live such a life easily? Besides, the great interests of Chang''an department are now involved in their life and death, Uncle Liu naturally wants to stand up.


    "Dear directors, why did you suddenly convene this interim Board of directors? I think everyone already knows what happened. After all, we have fewer directors here today than before. It is really the most dangerous moment for Chang''an department. Since we, as directors of Chang''an department, represent the interests of many large and small shareholders, we naturally have to escort Chang''an department, which can help Chang''an department "An is going through this difficult time," said uncle Liu in a very emotional and very serious way. These words moved everyone.


    Qin Sheng has long known uncle Liu''s wrist. This big man who loved to toss when he was young is unusual. Otherwise, can he become the leader and core of his peers when he was young? Although the sixth uncle has deliberately kept a low profile for so many years, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the ability and strength. Otherwise, how can he help the old man step by step to this position?


    Now, when the disaster is coming and the brothers turn against each other, how can the sixth uncle be quiet? Whether it''s for the sake of preparing for possible events or the great interests of Chang''an department, uncle Liu will do it. Qin Sheng will never underestimate him.


    Qin Sheng quietly looked at his aunt Zhao Anzhi, who was indifferent to the eight winds. Qin Sheng followed closely and quietly looked at other directors. It seems that everyone''s attitude towards the sixth uncle is much better than their Qin family. Who makes them take the lead with the sixth uncle now.


    The sixth uncle followed closely and continued "In the past, Chang''an department took Chang''an as the core. Under his leadership, Chang''an Department has developed rapidly in recent years, which has brought benefits to our large and small shareholders, and we are also relieved and satisfied with him. But what I didn''t expect is that such a thing would happen yesterday? It was said that Chang''an may have been involved in some things in the past, but we still believe in him very much until yesterday After the incident, we found out later that he had really violated the laws and regulations, which made me really sad. At the same time, I didn''t expect that someone in the Chang''an department was colluding with others, which really shocked me. However, the Chang''an department is in such a state today that it is really afraid to be ownerless for a day. Otherwise, there may be some big cousins at that time, which is definitely not something we can afford. Therefore, I am convening an interim Board of directors and hope that our directors will give advice for the Chang''an department. "


    After the sixth uncle said this, his wolf ambition was immediately exposed. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi''s faces changed slightly. It was obvious that they had expected what might happen. Even though the sixth uncle looked like when he was outside just now, the sixth uncle at this time was the real sixth uncle.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t sit still and said directly, "sixth master, I have something to say."


    Uncle Liu looked at Qin Sheng, Frown slightly "Oh, Qin Sheng, what are you going to say? I know you may be dissatisfied with some of my words, but after all, you haven''t been back for a long time, and you work in Shanghai during this time. You may not know a lot of things. After all, he is your father, so you naturally have to speak for him, but today we''re going to talk about the future of Chang''an system, which must not be mixed with personal feelings, but also I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds and don''t stop the meeting. We will confirm the plan as soon as possible and end it as soon as possible. After all, time can''t afford to delay. "


    Qin Sheng just said a few words. The sixth uncle refuted Qin Sheng at length and didn''t give Qin Sheng any face and opportunity at all.


    Sure enough, after the sixth uncle said these words, Zeyuan also stood up and said, "Qin Sheng, you''d better sit down and listen to the sixth uncle. We can understand your mood, but the matter still needs to be solved. If you really want to have any opinion, it''s not too late to talk about it later. We''ll certainly give you a chance."


    The sixth uncle said with a smile, "today''s board of directors, we have no fixed articles of association, only three simple topics. We don''t have to worry about any rules. We can speak freely. Now that Qin Sheng has spoken, let Qin Sheng speak. Other people in the province say that our uncles and uncles bully a younger generation."


    At this time, the director of the Xu family stood up and said, "uncle Liu, although you say so, I can''t agree. Qin Sheng became a director of Chang''an department only because we took care of the interests of the Qin family at the beginning, but now it''s time. How can we let one of his children fool around here? I hope uncle VI can continue."


    Another director of the sixth uncle also stood up and directly questioned and reprimanded Qin Sheng''s motivation, which made Qin Sheng look very ugly. He thought of what might be the situation, but he was directly attacked by the crowd.


    Zhao Anzhi had to stand up and speak to Qin Sheng. After all, she was Qin Sheng''s aunt in private and a director of the Qin family in public, So Zhao Anzhi said impolitely "The sixth uncle said, what do you mean by letting Qin Sheng say? Qin Sheng is also a director of Chang''an department. Why can''t he speak? What''s the matter? Who has spared no effort and painstaking efforts to make Chang''an department as high as today? How many benefits have your families gained from Chang''an Department over the years? Don''t you have any points in mind, so you have to let me say it? Now Chang''an department Something happened to the Department, involving my brother Qin Chang''an. Isn''t he for Chang''an, for all of you? How come now that he has an accident, you are ready to be a shrinking turtle. You want him to withstand all the pressure for you and push everything on him. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    At first, Zhao Anzhi seemed to be raising the platform for Qin Sheng, but the words behind him were even more cruel. He fired directly at all the directors present and scolded uncle Liu by pointing to his nose, because only what uncle Liu just said meant that. After all, other directors haven''t spoken yet.


    As soon as Zhao Anzhi said this, the faces of the people suddenly changed and looked at each other. The sixth uncle standing in front was even more uncertain. However, it can be seen from his eyes that the sixth uncle was very angry.


    Zeyuan took the lead in retorting, "sister Zhao, what do you mean by this? What do you mean, is it because of us that Lord Qin had an accident?"


    "Dong Zhao, I don''t understand what you said. What do you mean we return everything to Qin Changan? It seems that we took Qin Changan away. Don''t you know why he had an accident?" Someone came out and said.


    Immediately after that, several other directors also refuted and said more and more cruel words. Uncle Liu, who witnessed the whole process, was expressionless. He didn''t believe that Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi could fight everyone. After all, if you can break the sky again, you will eventually win or lose with votes, so it''s useless.


    As for Qin Sheng, he didn''t expect that at the beginning, the struggle was so fierce that no one wanted the other party to seize the first opportunity, otherwise it would be difficult to overturn

 Chapter 815

    In addition to the beginning, the two sides exchanged greetings and politeness in the corridor, which was just to make face tolerable, so as not to let others see jokes.


    However, after entering the conference room, the two sides no longer intend to be polite. They come up with tit for tat and refuse to give in. No one wants the other party to control the initiative, especially the Qin family. Even if they know that they are not the opponent of the other party, they still have no concessions in terms of number or strength, and it is impossible to easily admit defeat.


    Uncle Liu didn''t expect that Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi''s resistance was so strong. He thought that they might take the initiative to show weakness and goodwill or talk about their previous relationship, so it seems that they are more likely to reach a compromise, but who knows that they chose positive hardness, which is a bit boring. It''s completely suicidal.


    The meeting room has been in a mess. You and I are at war. No one means to stop. It is bound to be a winner or loser. The sixth uncle finally couldn''t help shouting, "quiet, quiet, can this meeting be held?"


    When uncle Liu roared, everyone at the scene immediately shut up and looked at uncle Liu. Anyway, among these people here, uncle Liu was obviously the most important after Qin Changan''s accident. Besides, several other companies took uncle Liu as the core. Even if Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi had an opinion on uncle Liu, they didn''t dare to take uncle Liu seriously.


    These people here today, except Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi, are all the people of the sixth uncle. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi are fighting against each other. They not only have to straighten their waist to win or lose, but also must not easily let the sixth uncle control the dominant power, otherwise the situation of the Qin family will be more difficult.


    "Now that things have happened, we have to find a solution anyway. Since your opinions are so big, let''s talk about it as a matter of fact, one topic after another. If all parties can''t compromise, we''ll finally vote by votes. Otherwise, if the quarrel goes on like this, I think the quarrel will have no result for ten days and a half months," said uncle Liu firmly, Don''t give anyone else any chance to refute.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Everyone could see the anger in Uncle VI''s eyes. If they dared to refute, uncle VI would be angry. Even Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi were silent. At least what uncle VI said just now has been covered by Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi. They didn''t give them the opportunity to set the tone of the board of directors today, and let them know the attitude of the Qin family.


    "Do you have any comments? If you don''t have any comments, you can''t blame me for being merciless if you have a formal meeting now," said uncle Liu with cold eyes. He seems to want to finalize the matter quickly. He doesn''t want to involve too many things in Chang''an department at present. It''s time for him to pick peaches after the storm passes.


    Qin Sheng seemed to want to say something, but at this time, Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and shook his head slightly, motioning Qin Sheng to calm down and see what they wanted to do.


    Uncle Liu continued at this time "Today''s articles of association and topics are all in front of you. After you probably read them, you will start the first topic. The first topic is that after the accident of Qin Chang''an, our Chang''an Department has almost been in a swing state. We must set up a special committee to be responsible for relevant matters, including cooperating with the investigation of the joint investigation team and dealing with the next work of the CBRC A series of problems such as the entry of the working group, especially after the group''s suspension, the assets of the headquarters and direct subsidiaries may be frozen. Once frozen, there may be chain financial risks. After all, our brutal expansion in recent years has led to a high debt ratio and many banks at home and abroad owe too many loans, There are also many related guarantees and mortgages. Although some funds have been returned from the sale of domestic and foreign assets some time ago, once frozen, our situation can be imagined. "


    "Uncle Liu is right. After the chairman is arrested, the risk of our Chang''an department will expand infinitely. Now we don''t know how big the risk is. In particular, we don''t know whether this thing is just about the chairman or involves our Chang''an department, so we must take corresponding measures now," said the director of the Li family, He used to be an executive of a large national bank, and he is still professional in dealing with these problems.


    The director of the Xu family said thoughtfully, "what Han said is reasonable, but I think it is still necessary to find out whether this incident is only the problem of the chairman or the problem of Chang''an department. If it is only the problem of the chairman, it will be easier to do."


    "How is it easy to do?" Zhao Anzhi can''t sit still. These people still want to pour dirty water on Qin Changan. The Qin family can''t allow such behavior, So Zhao Anzhi continued "None of you know that the success of Chang''an Department today is not due to the chairman? If there is no chairman, can Chang''an department become one of the largest financial holding groups in China? Chang''an Department has long been labeled as Qin Chang''an department. Qin Chang''an is Chang''an department. Now that he has an accident, how can Chang''an department be safe? You don''t think about how to solve this problem now, Just want to push the problem to the chairman, cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    Zeyuan said with a smile "Sister Zhao, we don''t mean that. We just say it''s possible. It''s the right way to find out the root of the problem and then apply the medicine to the case, otherwise it will only delay things? Ten thousand steps back, if it''s really just the problem of Lord Qin, it''s also an option to abandon the car and protect the marshal. As long as there''s nothing in Chang''an department, everyone can spare no effort to protect Lord Qin at that time. Do you think I''m right?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "Uncle Zeyuan, do you really think so? Why should we be so hypocritical? Isn''t it your reason that Chang''an department can have the current situation? Everyone knows your plan and there''s no need to hide it like this?"


    Zeyuan was very unhappy to hear this and asked, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean by this? Will we still plant and frame Lord Qin? We are all old friends for many years. Maybe you don''t know?"


    "Uncle Zeyuan, since you say so, why did you vote against many actions of Chang''an department before my father''s accident? Don''t you just want him to carry everything alone?" Qin Sheng said tit for tat.


    When Zeyuan still wanted to speak, uncle Liu stood up again and said, "this is not the time to discuss this issue. What I want you to say is the first topic. I have drawn up the list of the special committee, and the board of directors fully supports the special committee. You can see if there is any problem with the list and raise it if there is any problem."


    Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi didn''t expect that the sixth uncle had drawn up a list, so they quickly looked down and looked through the documents. When they saw the above lists, Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi understood that there was nothing wrong with them today, because these lists were all from the sixth uncle''s side.


    Before they finished reading it, others had already stated their position. Zeyuan took the lead in saying, "I have no problem. This list is OK. Let them be responsible."


    The directors of the Xu family and the Li family also expressed their support one after another. They had no opinion on the list drawn up by the sixth uncle, because these executives were from their side. In fact, when Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi were taken away at the same time, there was no candidate for the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi looked at each other and said, "we don''t agree. Why are these people?"


    "Since you don''t agree, raise your hands to vote, or there will be no end to the quarrel." uncle Liu didn''t give the Qin family a chance to resist. After saying this, he raised his hands directly, and other directors raised their hands one after another. The situation was very clear in an instant. Except that Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi didn''t raise their hands, everyone else raised their hands, The sixth uncle overwhelmingly passed the first topic.


    The sixth uncle said with great satisfaction "Yes, now let''s start the second topic. My opinion on how to announce the news to the public is very clear. Although the joint investigation team has not specifically informed the results, we must announce the news to reassure the public. So I mean, for the time being, this incident is only related to Chang''an, not Chang''an department. What''s your opinion?"


    "Why do you say that? Chang''an department is not a listed company, so there is no need to announce the news to the public. Moreover, the investigation team has not yet reached a conclusion on why to put everything on my father," Qin Sheng directly stood up and objected.


    Zeyuan said angrily, "although our Chang''an department is not a listed company, there are many listed companies under it, many of which are actual controllers. If we don''t announce it to the public, do we have to wait for the notice of the CSRC? Qin Sheng, if you don''t understand, don''t talk."


    Qin Sheng glared at Zeyuan angrily. He had a good impression of Zeyuan before, but this time he was very disappointed. For the sake of interests, all these people abandoned the Qin family without any conscience.


    "Is that interesting?" Zhao Anzhi sneered, this is really bullying them. There is no one in the Qin family. If there is no accident in Qin Changan, do they dare to bully them like this?


    The sixth uncle seemed a little tired and said impatiently, "since you still have opinions, please continue to vote."


    "We have no opinion, support" all the directors standing on the side of uncle Liu raised their hands and agreed, but Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi still didn''t raise their hands.


    Sixth uncle Le said, "yes, now let''s start the third topic. We still face the biggest problem, that is..."


    Before uncle Liu finished the details of the topic this time, Zhao Anzhi directly got up and said, "since you look so ugly, you can play by yourself. We Qin family quit. Anyway, if there is our Qin family, all your topics can pass the board of directors."


    The sixth uncle was very unhappy and said, "Anzhi, what''s your attitude? Everything is based on the interests of Chang''an department. Don''t you understand?"


    "Sister Zhao, there''s no need to do this," echoed Ze yuan.


    Other directors have accused Zhao Anzhi and the Qin family of being too selfish, only considering the interests of the Qin family, or only considering Qin Chang''an, but not for the Chang''an department and them.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. She thought there was room for bargaining today, but she didn''t expect that uncle Liu didn''t even want a fig leaf. What''s the point of them staying? So Zhao Anzhi said directly, "I don''t want to say anything to you. See you at the shareholders'' meeting."


    Then Zhao Anzhi turned to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, let''s go."


    Therefore, Zhao Anzhi took Qin Sheng and went away without giving anyone face at all. This is a complete tearing of his face.


    Fengyun reading network M

 Chapter 816

    Both the attitude of the sixth uncle and the attitude of other directors made Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng see clearly their purpose, that is to settle the death of the Qin family and Qin Chang''an, and never give the Qin family and Qin Chang''an any chance to fight back. When there was no accident in Qin Chang''an, they were already competing for power and profits with Qin Chang''an. Now that Qin Chang''an finally had an accident, how could they miss such an opportunity? It is impossible to send carbon in the snow. It will only take advantage of people''s danger and fall into the well.


    Last night, Zhao Anzhi had discussed today''s Countermeasures with Qin Sheng. If the other party chooses to follow the gradual strategy, they can still bargain with the other party. It doesn''t matter if they lose some interests, as long as they can win a certain opportunity for the Qin family. But if the other party is aggressive and doesn''t give the Qin family a chance at all, wants to return everything to the Qin family and finally kick the Qin family out of Chang''an department, and then they reap benefits, the Qin family will never compromise. Even if they tear their face, they will never taboo the relationship for so many years, because they have abandoned the Qin family. Why should the Qin family never forget it?


    Now, the situation of the board of directors is almost as expected. Uncle Liu is obviously going to fall into a well and bully them. There is no one in the Qin family. They can''t sit here and be bullied. Seeing that the issues unfavorable to the Qin family are passed, there will be no power to return to heaven at that time.


    Therefore, they left angrily without hesitation, so that the board of directors could not be held normally without losing half of the directors. After it was determined that Qin Chang''an and the other two directors could not participate, they had to reconvene the extraordinary general meeting of shareholders to elect the board of directors, which has helped Chang''an system tide over the difficulties.


    For the Qin family, this is the last way, but it has won them enough time. At that time, as long as they get overwhelming support, it is not difficult to regain control of the Chang''an system. Now it depends on how to operate during this period of time.


    After the two directors of the Qin family left, the board of directors obviously could not continue. This was already within the expectation of uncle Liu. The Qin family could not easily admit defeat, otherwise it was still the Qin family? Besides, he also guessed that Qin Changan must have left a backhand before he was caught, otherwise it wasn''t Qin Changan.


    "Uncle Liu, how can the board of directors open when the Qin family is gone?" Zeyuan was worried.


    The sixth uncle said meaningfully "Do the Qin family think they have no way to quit us? Do they just want to delay time? OK, the shareholders'' meeting can be held. As long as our major shareholders oppose the Qin family as always, we still have an overwhelming advantage in the new board of directors. What can the Qin family do? As for the group, Qin Changan and Hao Mingyi, Chang Xinyi are not here, not us Have you decided? "


    Zeyuan thought for a moment and said, "that''s true."


    He has understood the meaning of uncle Liu, that is to forcibly promote several topics today. As long as the Qin family is not afraid of making things bigger, they can continue to make trouble. Anyway, it has been so, and they are not afraid of the worst result. Besides, Qin Chang''an carries the pot, isn''t it?


    On the way back, Zhao Anzhi said angrily, "bullying people too much. It''s really bullying people too much. His sixth uncle is not afraid to eat and support. At that time, he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers?"


    Qin Sheng realized today that he had no chance to fight back in front of these people. They didn''t take him seriously at all. Even if he was Qin Chang''an''s son, they wouldn''t even recognize the old man. Would they still recognize him?


    "Aunt, the law of the jungle has no way. For these people, interest is more important than anything. Our Qin family is a lamb to be slaughtered. Who will miss this opportunity?" Qin Sheng sighed and said, "Chang''an is such a big benefit. As long as we Qin family carry the pot, they can divide up the rest of the benefits. So several families coincided, and then colluded with each other. In the end, only we Qin family paid the price."


    Zhao Anzhi hummed coldly, "is it really so easy?"


    In any case, the Qin family lost the battle today. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi also understood that even if they left the table, the sixth uncle would not let it go. How many roles have been installed in the Chang''an department. When Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi, two executives with absolute power, are no longer available, they can operate a lot of things.


    Bad start.


    The heavy rain is still falling, but it is much smaller than that in the morning, but many traffic in the urban area has been paralyzed. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi are about to arrive at the expressway in the urban area. Qin Sheng and Qin ran are going to Wutai Mountain. It was agreed yesterday that they will go to Wutai Mountain to find uncle after the board of directors is over today. If uncle can come back and preside over the overall situation, The situation of the Qin family will certainly improve and will not be bullied wantonly by others.


    Qin Ran has already started this meeting. He will wait for Qin Sheng at the high-speed entrance to Wutai Mountain. Neither Qin Sheng nor Qin ran will deliberately hide this trip. Some of them are actually made for outsiders to see, regardless of the result.


    "Aunt, don''t you really want to go to Wutai Mountain with us? If you go, the probability of uncle coming back may be higher. Maybe only you can convince uncle," Qin Sheng frowned. He really hopes aunt can accompany them to Wutai Mountain. After all, he and his sister haven''t seen uncle for so many years, and they have seen him when they were children. Unfortunately, they have already forgotten uncle''s appearance.


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head without hesitation and said, "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t go. I won''t take the initiative to find him in my life. I''ve given him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it. Even if he comes back, Yaya and I won''t see him again. We''ve already considered him dead."


    "Aunt, isn''t that right?" Qin Sheng had a headache and said that every family had a difficult Sutra to read.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t mean to let go at all, and continued, "and I also said that even if you go, he won''t come back. If you want to come back, he may have come back long ago. I don''t believe he didn''t get the news?"


    "I''ll try it after all," Qin Sheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Zhao Anzhi said reluctantly, "then you go. I''m afraid it''s a trip in vain."


    "Aunt, the family depends on you. If you have any news, we''ll contact you at any time." Qin Sheng said with some uneasiness. It seems that there are too many things to do.


    In this way, after Qin Sheng and his aunt Zhao Anzhi separated, they went directly to Wutai Mountain. He didn''t know the result. Would his uncle come back with them? If he did, it would be the best news for the Qin family, but could he really achieve his wish?


    An hour later, Qin Sheng and Qin ran met at the entrance to Wutai Mountain. They took the same car and often went with Baji and others. After all, Wutai Mountain is not as safe as forty-nine cities. If someone is bad for them, Wutai Mountain is a good choice.


    After getting on the bus, Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask about the board of directors. Although she held shares of Chang''an department, she was not a member of the board of directors after all, so she couldn''t attend the board of directors, but if it was a general meeting of shareholders, Qin ran wouldn''t miss it.


    After a long sigh, Qin Sheng began to retell all the things that had happened to the board of directors, including the attitudes of uncle Liu and several others. Qin ran was very angry after hearing this, but she could only restrain her emotions because it was useless.


    "This is their long planned plan," Qin ran said with red eyes. How much has dad paid for Chang''an department for so many years? Now there is an accident. They don''t want to help dad, but want to let dad carry the pot. How can she not be wronged?


    Qin ran comforted Qin ran and said, "sister, don''t worry. I won''t let them succeed. As long as there are people in the Qin family, we will never admit defeat. It''s a big deal that jade and stone will burn."


    "Not yet," Qin ran said firmly.


    At present, there are only two important things for the Qin family. The first thing is how to help the old man through the difficulties, and the second thing is how to control the Chang''an department, because this is the old man''s painstaking efforts for many years, and people can''t just occupy the magpie''s nest.


    However, in fact, the Qin family has reached a tacit understanding. If they want to choose between the two, it is obvious that the first thing is more important, but it has not yet reached that step.


    The rain swept across the north. It''s not only raining in 49 cities, but also in other places. It''s much smaller than that in 49 cities. Because of the rain, the speed is relatively slow. Everything is based on safety. It''s estimated that we can''t get to Wutai Mountain in the evening.


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran went to Wutai Mountain, Zhu Weiguo, who quietly came to Shanghai to visit his mother, and Zhu Qingwen, who had been rooted in Shanghai for many years, just finished chatting with the old lady. After the old lady went to rest, the brother and sister took time to chat.


    Zhu Qingwen was surprised how the brother came to Shanghai suddenly. After all, he didn''t inform her in advance until he arrived in Shanghai, so Zhu Qingwen wondered, "brother, why did he come to Shanghai suddenly?"


    In general, any itinerary of this high-ranking brother is arranged. After all, he is busy most of the year. Unless he is on a business trip in Shanghai or the Yangtze River Delta, he will have the opportunity to stop by to see the old lady, so he can''t even see Zhu Qingwen several times a year.


    "It''s a business trip. Come and see my mother on the way. After all, I left in a hurry last time and haven''t been here for a long time. Although loyalty and filial piety can''t be perfect since ancient times, I don''t want to be an unfilial son," said Zhu Weiguo with a smile. This is really the truth. Since his position became higher and higher, he spent less and less time with his old mother, and even he felt a little ashamed of being a son of man, Fortunately, the old mother''s ideological consciousness is relatively high and didn''t take it seriously.


    "I don''t think so," said Zhu Qingwen with a smile, staring at his brother.


    As for why to say so, the elder brother may be very clear, because the news of Qin Changan''s accident has spread, and even she in Shanghai already knows it. How can this brother who is more informed than anyone else not know it?

 Chapter 817

    Zhu Weiguo said he was on his way to Shanghai, but Zhu Qingwen still didn''t believe it. Although the eldest brother hasn''t come since the old lady was discharged from the hospital, why did he come at this critical period? And he came over without saying hello, which made Zhu Qingwen have to think more.


    The Qin family''s business is so big that many people paid attention to it when there was no accident. Now there is finally an accident. How can Zhu Qingwen''s network of contacts not know? After all, there is still some relationship between the Zhu family and the Qin family. Once something happens, someone will tell Zhu Qingwen at the first time.


    Zhu Qingwen already knows, so how can Zhu Weiguo, who is in the power center of 49 cities, not know? Why did Zhu Weiguo not call Zhu Qingwen or discuss countermeasures with Zhu Qingwen after knowing that? The two sides almost kept silent and tacit understanding.


    After Zhu Qingwen finished this sentence, the smile on Zhu Weiguo''s face gradually disappeared. He naturally understood what Zhu Qingwen meant. After a moment of silence, he slowly got up and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    Zhu Weiguo can''t be careless. It''s something he can''t hide. How can he not know? At this time, you don''t have to hide and say you don''t know. After all, this matter also has something to do with the Zhu family. Many people are looking at the Zhu family''s attitude now.


    The reason why Zhu Weiguo came to Shanghai suddenly this time is naturally a deeper consideration. The first is to confirm whether the old lady knows about it. If the old lady knows, the problem will be a little big. If the old lady doesn''t know, try to keep the secret, but the old lady doesn''t know. Second, he was prepared to discuss the matter with Zhu Qingwen. At the same time, he would also talk with his brother-in-law. If the Zhu family handled the matter improperly this time, it may affect the official career of his brother-in-law. As for Zhu Weiguo, it will not affect anything. After all, his position has reached the extreme, which is well known.


    After walking out of the foreign house, Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen sat relatively in the yard. The nanny brought them some fruit and herbal tea and left. Zhu Weiguo also asked the Security Secretary to leave, leaving enough space for them. After all, the things they talked about involved a lot of secrets.


    "You already know?" Zhu Weiguo opened the door to the mountain path. What Zhu Qingwen said just now has already made clear his meaning. Besides, he has long guessed that Zhu Qingwen already knows. Who makes things so big? It can be said that few people in this big circle don''t know.


    Zhu Qingwen said calmly, "brother, how can I not know such a big thing? Isn''t that why you came to Shanghai this time? Are you afraid that the old lady will know?"


    "Hey, I can''t hide anything from you. You''re still so smart that you can guess it so easily," Zhu Weiguo half joked.


    Zhu Qingwen chuckled, "it''s still a guess. Everyone can guess."


    "Then you


    Tell me the truth, does the old lady know? " Zhu Weiguo was a little worried. Although from the attitude of the old lady today, the old lady should not know, it is also possible that the old lady already knows, but she doesn''t want to say it now, or wait for them to take the initiative to tell her. There are all kinds of possibilities.


    Zhu Qingwen replied truthfully, "I don''t know yet. If I know, how can the old lady not say it? He loves Qin Sheng and Qin ran more than anyone else. Now that Qin Chang''an has an accident, all the pressure is on the two brothers and sisters. If the old lady knows, she should be more anxious than anyone else."


    If you don''t know how to get to Shanghai, you''ll be afraid.


    There are no outsiders here, only their brothers and sisters. Zhu Qingwen has no taboos. He asked directly, "what should our master do? Is it really cruel to ignore it? It''s not painful to let those people bully Qin ran and Qin Sheng?"


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head and sighed bitterly "How can I not be distressed? Not to mention Qin Sheng, I loved him most when I was a child. I have been missing for so many years. I don''t know how often I think of him. Now I''m finally back. My uncle only wants to compensate the child as much as possible. Now there is such a big thing, can I not be distressed? Not to mention Qin ran, what I love most over the years is her, and she knows best among all children What''s more, with her mother gone, I gave her more love than my daughter. Do you think it hurts? "


    "Since you are so distressed, don''t care? It''s more distressing to watch others bully them," Zhu Qingwen said helplessly.


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head and said, "there are too many things involved. It''s far from being resolved if they don''t care. Besides, this path is their choice. If they are willing to give up those things of the Qin family and change their way of life, who will dare to bully them?"


    "That''s what I said, but those things belong to the Qin family and will eventually belong to their siblings. Are you willing to watch others take them away from them?" Zhu Qingwen was biased towards the Qin family, but she was rational enough not to make a decision easily because of her personal feelings.


    Zhu Weiguo bowed his head and ate a piece of watermelon, and then fell into meditation, Frown way "The way Qin Changan has taken in recent years is a little biased. The development of Chang''an system is too fast. In previous years, it was said that the background of Chang''an system is universal, so it developed so savagely. Especially when it happened, the outside world deeply believed in the energy of Qin Changan and Chang''an system. However, at that time, it buried hidden dangers for today. Trees attract wind, flourish and decline. This has been the case since ancient times What kind of truth. No matter how big the background of Chang''an department is, no one will protect him when he touches the national red line, because if you don''t win him, how can you convince the public that it''s not too much to set an example. "


    Zhu Weiguo sighed and continued, "even if we


    The Zhu family needs help, but this is not the time. We will wait until the time is ripe, and we should choose a suitable entry point. We must not sink too deep, so we can''t worry now. "


    When Zhu Weiguo said this, Zhu Qingwen finally smiled and said how could this brother not help? He can not help Qin Chang''an, but he will never help Qin Sheng and Qin ran. This is what Zhu Qingwen wanted to say.


    "Well, I also think we should wait until the limelight of Qin Chang''an passes, and we will see the machine again at the Zhu family. What we want to confirm is that we help Qin ran and Qin Sheng rather than Qin Chang''an, because Qin Chang''an can''t be touched. Whoever touches him will die," Zhu Qingwen echoed.


    Zhu Weiguo looks at Zhu Qingwen. This sister still knows him so well. She already knows how the Qin family''s game is going. When the time is ripe, it''s guaranteed that bad things can turn into good things. Now she can only wait.


    Zhu Weiguo''s face finally relaxed a lot and said with a smile, "when you go back, remember to discuss with your family to see if there is anything else you don''t think well about. We''ll discuss the specific things at that time, but the old lady still has to keep it secret, otherwise if the old lady knows, we can''t hold it down."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll pay attention to it." Zhu Qingwen said with a smile. What big brother said is really the truth.


    Zhu Weiguo remembered something at this time and asked, "after Qin Chang''an''s accident, Qin Sheng and Qin ran haven''t called you? Or have they called you?"


    "No, nothing," said Zhu Qingwen, shaking his head directly. "Ah, I''m afraid our previous attitude has cooled their hearts, so they didn''t come to us after the accident. After all, they knew we wouldn''t help. Why bother to ask for it?"


    "These sisters and brothers are really. Anyway, we are also their uncles and aunts. Can we be angry even if they are looking for us?" Zhu Weiguo shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Zhu Qingwen smiled but didn''t speak. She had long guessed that something was going to happen. Qin ran and Qin Sheng wouldn''t bother the Zhu family. Who let the Zhu family talk to death before? How could the two brothers and sisters be so strong that they could bow their heads again, which made her more distressed about the two brothers and sisters.


    After a few more words, Zhu Qingwen and Zhu Weiguo ended. Zhu Weiguo left Shanghai directly. Zhu Qingwen went home to discuss things with her husband. The Zhu family said it was absolutely no matter, but in the end, they still couldn''t stay out of the matter, so they should make preparations early.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng and Qin ran are still going to Wutai Mountain in the rain. Although they haven''t asked the Zhu family for help, the things Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen talked about today have given them hope, at least they don''t have to fall into a desperate situation.


    However, what they care about now is not these. What they care about now is whether they can invite uncle out of the mountain. If uncle can return to Beijing from Wutai Mountain, it will be a long drought and rain for the current Qin family. Only the sister and brother have no confidence in their hearts and can only listen to fate.

 Chapter 818

    It was more than four hours'' journey from Beijing to Wutai Mountain, but in such a rainy day, Qin Sheng and Qin ran drove slowly. There were no accidents in the province. After all, the Qin family had been in a mess at this time. If there were any more accidents, it would really make things worse.? Follow? Dream com


    Therefore, it was already evening when they waited for Wutai Mountain. Qin Sheng and Qin ran didn''t bother uncle directly. Although they were particularly anxious to see uncle and then persuaded uncle to go out of the mountain and return to Beijing, it was already evening after all. It was impolite to disturb uncle rashly, so it was nothing to wait another night.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng and Qin ran stayed in the Marriott Hotel in Wutai Mountain and waited until tomorrow morning to see their uncle. Besides, it was a Buddhist clean place, so we should pay attention to some influence.


    Marriott is the best five-star hotel in Wutai Mountain area. Qin Sheng, Qin ran and others went to the restaurant for dinner after checking in. This trip to Wutai Mountain is relatively safe, but I''m afraid some people will really take risks. After all, this will solve all problems once and for all.


    During dinner, Chang Baji has been arranged. Tonight, he will take Wu Ge and Bach to guard the first midnight and Nangong and three other people to guard the second midnight. Although this is the Marriott Hotel, it is located in the Wutai Mountain area. It will not be particularly safe. We should be careful.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Qin ran chatted in the suite, Qin ran said in a deep voice, "Qin Sheng, we''ll leave on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. My aunt has told me the location of my uncle''s temple. It''s no longer in the main scenic area of Wutai Mountain, but in an ordinary Temple some distance away from here. At that time, the two of us will go in to see my uncle and the others will wait outside. Try not to disturb the cleaning and repair of those monks."


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you." Qin Sheng nodded silently. He didn''t have any impression of his uncle. Who made him younger at that time, but his sister, who was a few years older than her, still had some impression, but he hasn''t been contacted again in recent years.


    Qin ran had no bottom in his heart. "I don''t know if my uncle will come home with us? If my uncle goes back, our situation will not be so difficult, alas."


    "Elder sister, have you seen uncle again later?" Qin Sheng said curiously that he knew that both his aunt and the old man had met his uncle, but he didn''t know how the relationship between his sister and uncle was. If the relationship between his sister and uncle was good, he would not convince him.


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen my uncle since my uncle left Beijing more than 20 years ago. The old man told me that my uncle is missing like you. I didn''t know that my uncle has been a monk in Wutai Mountain these years until my aunt came back some time ago. My aunt and uncle also know this situation, but they just hide us."


    "Oh, so," Qin Sheng nodded silently. It seems that there is some danger tomorrow. I don''t know whether the uncle who has seen through the world of mortals and escaped has any feelings for the Qin family. If the uncle has already cut off his seven emotions and six desires and doesn''t care about these worldly trifles anymore, it will be troublesome.


    Qin ran was silent for a while, Change the topic casually "Qin Sheng, you said that two days have passed. My uncle and aunt should have known about our family. Why haven''t they called to ask us now? Has this already indicated their attitude? If so, I think we''d better not go to my uncle and aunt again. Since they have difficulties to hide and it''s inconvenient for them to come forward to help, let''s not ask for help "Fun"


    "Well, how can you not know the level and relationship between your uncle and aunt?" After all, the niece of Qin Weisheng and their niece are always thinking about bullying others. After all, do they really care about the niece of Qin Weisheng?


    Qin ran could hear the disappointment in Qin Sheng''s words, but he still smiled and comforted, "then wait. I believe my uncle and aunt won''t just ignore us. If they really don''t care, I''ll go to my grandmother to reason. I won''t believe it at that time."


    Qin Ran is naturally joking. How can she disturb grandma when she is so old? If grandma is too excited after she knows the news, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "well, sister, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    After they said good night to each other, they went back to each other''s room to have a rest. Qin Sheng called Lin Su after taking a bath. Lin Su didn''t bother him since he came back yesterday. He just called him a few wechat messages. Qin Sheng was busy and didn''t have time to return. He knew Lin Su must be worried about him.


    Lin Su, who is far away in Shanghai, is still working overtime in the company. Qin Sheng left Shanghai after the Qin family had an accident, which makes Lin Su very upset these two days. She can''t sleep even if she goes back so early. She has been worried about Qin Sheng, but she knows that Qin Sheng is very busy now and she can''t help anything, so she doesn''t dare to disturb Qin Sheng.


    Hearing the ringing of the mobile phone, Lin Su frowned slightly. She was surprised to see Qin Sheng calling, so she quickly connected the phone and couldn''t wait to ask, "husband, are you okay?"


    Hearing Lin Su''s voice, Qin Sheng was very relieved. He whispered, "don''t worry, everything is fine. Just rest assured."


    Lin Su knew that Qin Sheng was comforting her. How could she be better if something so big happened? It is estimated that the Qin family is already in a mess. Lin Su has to say, "well, take care of yourself and call me whenever you have anything to do."


    "Well, I know. Are you at home or in the company?" Qin Sheng asked casually. He knew Lin Su was a strong working woman. If he didn''t have his boyfriend, he would probably work overtime in the company every day.


    Lin Su replied, "I''m still in the company. Some things haven''t been handled yet. I''ll go home soon."


    Qin Sheng was not surprised when he heard this. He had to say, "no matter how much work you have, it''s not too late to do it tomorrow. Pay attention to your health. You should take care of yourself when I''m not in Shanghai. Don''t let me worry. If you have anything, go to your aunt and don''t carry it alone."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry," Lin Su replied with some heartache.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but said, "then I won''t bother you. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. I have something to do tomorrow morning."


    After that, Qin Sheng hung up with Lin Su and left Lin Su alone in Shanghai. He was still a little worried. After all, there were still some unfinished business in Shanghai. If those people couldn''t find him to find Lin Su, it would be some trouble. Therefore, Qin Sheng had called Bao fan in advance and asked him to take care of Lin su. Don''t be surprised.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines on Wutai Mountain, Qin Sheng has got up. If it is not a special period, Qin Sheng really wants to go out for a walk. After all, Wutai Mountain is a place of outstanding people. Open the window of the balcony, and the fresh air suddenly comes to your face, which makes you feel refreshed. After the rain, the weather today is particularly good and comfortable. You can see the beautiful scenery of Wutai Mountain in the distance from the balcony. There must be no time to wander this time. When you have a chance in the future, you will come to Wutai mountain again.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng and Qin ran set out for the temple where their uncle was. It was only half an hour from here. They were not in a hurry, but they were a little nervous and didn''t know what the result would be.


    Half an hour later, the three cars finally found the temple where Qin Changxing was located according to the navigation. After the car stopped steadily, Qin Sheng and Qin ran got off. Qin Sheng looked at the other humanitarians behind him and said, "you wait outside. My sister and I can go in."


    Chang Baji and others nodded and didn''t say much, but quickly scattered around the temple to prevent someone from taking advantage of it.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked at the temple with great interest. Judging from the dilapidated buildings of the temple, it has been for some years. Compared with those famous temples in the main scenic area of Wutai Mountain, it is really deserted here. Where are any tourists visiting, and I don''t know how uncle became a monk here?


    However, these are not what they consider. Perhaps it is because it is relatively cold here that uncle chose here. If it is the temples in the main scenic area of Wutai Mountain, uncle is not allowed to like it. After all, it is too busy and less Buddhist purity.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran met, they slowly walked into the temple. This is the first meeting of two generations of Qin family in more than 20 years. I don''t know what the scene will be?


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran came to the gate of the temple, they were naturally stopped by the little monk guarding the mountain gate. The little monk said bluntly, "why, is it our great master again?"


    During this time, many visitors came to find the great master. The little monk has long been used to it. He was really annoyed by it. Therefore, when he saw these luxury cars, the little monk knew that he was looking for the great master again. He didn''t know this was the case recently. Why didn''t he see many people looking for the master''s father a few years ago?


    However, the little monk is not stupid. Judging from the clothes of these visitors, he knows that he is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t know what the great master did before becoming a monk. How can he know these people? No, there are another group of people today. Fortunately, the master''s father is not here, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "Master?" Qin ran frowned and said, but I think it''s uncle. Qin Shengke said, "little master, we''re looking for master Qin Changxing. I don''t know if he''s here. Please inform us."


    The little monk was delighted when he heard this. Sure enough, he guessed it, because he knew that the common name of the great master was Qin Changxing, but he was impatient and said, "if the master''s father is not here, you''d better go back. Even if you are there, you probably won''t see you."


    This surprised Qin Sheng and Qin ran. Is uncle really not here? However, they could hear the little monk''s impatience. They thought the little monk was deliberately making trouble for them, so they had to truthfully say, "little master, we are master Qin Changxing''s niece and nephew. Something happened at home, so they came to master Qin Changxing. Please tell me."


    The little monk left his hand and said casually, "why don''t you believe that the master''s father is not here? If you don''t believe it, go in and find it yourself. Anyway, our small temple is so big that you can search it in a few minutes and clear it."


    After that, the little monk made a way for Qin Sheng and Qin ran directly without stopping them. He motioned you to go in and find it yourself.


    Seeing the little monk''s attitude, Qin Sheng and Qin ran believed that he was not killing them, which showed that the uncle was really not there, which made Qin Sheng and Qin ran feel dejected. The uncle was not here. Where is it?

 Chapter 819

    Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng don''t know the answer at the same time, but how can they get such an answer in silence? Uncle is not here. Where can uncle go? Is heaven going to kill the Qin family and no longer give the Qin family any chance to resist?


    If you can''t find your uncle, if you don''t go back to Beijing, the situation of the Qin family is really worrying.


    Qin ran didn''t give up and asked again, "little master, you really don''t know where Master Qin Changxing has gone?"


    "Two benefactors, I really don''t know. The great master never came back after he left last night. Even my master is gone. If my master is here, maybe you know where the master''s father is. Don''t embarrass me. I said you can go in and find it if you don''t believe it." the little monk said honestly. If it''s someone else, The little monk may have nothing to say, but he was more polite when he heard that the two handsome boys and beauties were actually the nephews and nieces of the great master.


    Hearing the little monk''s words, Qin Sheng frowned and said, "you said, my uncle left last night?"


    "Yes, the master''s father hasn''t left the temple for many years. I thought he came back. Who knows he hasn''t come back yet. Maybe you can wait until the master''s father suddenly comes back," continued the little monk.


    Qin ran asked again, "little master, can you contact the big master or your master?"


    "Oh, almsgiver, am I so stupid? If I could contact you, I wouldn''t say so much nonsense." the little monk said helplessly, as if he had been laughed at.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked at each other and seemed to have something to say. Since the uncle is not here, there is no point for them to stay here. They had to say, "OK, little master, since our uncle is not here, we won''t bother you. We''ll meet again."


    After that, Qin Sheng and Qin ran turned around and prepared to leave. They had to discuss other countermeasures without uncle. They couldn''t spend it here all the time. After all, things in Beijing can''t afford to drag on.


    At this time, the little monk suddenly said curiously, "by the way, are you really the nephew and niece of the great master?"


    "Well," Qin ran nodded casually.


    After the little monk got a satisfactory reply, he didn''t say much. Qin Sheng and Qin ran turned around and left this time. After they walked out of the temple door, the little monk couldn''t help muttering, "it''s so beautiful."


    After many years in this ruined temple, he saw such a beautiful and temperament benefactor for the first time. It seems that a woman who came to the great master last time was also very temperament, but she looked older. After thinking of this, the little monk quickly bowed his head and shouted, "sin, sin, Buddha forgiveness, Amitabha, Amitabha."


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran walked out of the temple, no one outside the temple expected it to be so fast. Qin Sheng and Qin ran didn''t say much, but said, "go back to the hotel first."


    The crowd immediately understood that the result was obviously unsatisfactory. Maybe they didn''t find someone, or they just didn''t want to leave.


    Half an hour later, after they returned to the Marriott Hotel at the foot of Wutai Mountain, Qin Sheng and Qin ran sat opposite each other in the room. Chang Baji and others stood not far away. Qin ran had a headache and said, "Qin Sheng, uncle is not here. What should I do now?"


    Qin Sheng held his head with both hands and said, "sister, it''s not a matter of uncle''s presence now. The little monk said uncle left last night. Why did you say uncle left suddenly? It was at this time before we arrived after the Qin family accident. Did Uncle know that the Qin family had an accident and that we would definitely come to him, so he avoided it?"


    Qin ran gritted his teeth and replied, "Qin Sheng, do you mean that uncle may not promise to go back even if he sees us?"


    "Well, sister, I''m afraid we''re going to be disappointed and return. Now the uncle is gone, and we can''t find it for a while and a half. He doesn''t want to see us. Naturally, he has a way to hide from us. What we lack most is time, and we can''t spend it here, so we have some trouble." Qin Sheng said with a headache. He didn''t expect to rush to get such a result.


    Qin ran was a little upset. He hung his head and lost his way. "Qin Sheng, what do you say?"


    At this time, Chang Baji, not far away, suggested, "Qin Sheng is right. It''s no use staying here now. Maybe we can''t find anyone for a while. It''s better to leave two people to use resources to lead people here. Others go back to Beijing first and we''ll come back when there''s news. What do you think?"


    Qin Sheng said reluctantly, "that''s the only way. Let''s go back to Beijing first. Yesterday''s board of directors broke up unhappily. I don''t know what the group has become. I''m afraid that uncle Liu''s people are too unscrupulous while we''re away. At the same time, we have to prepare for the shareholders'' meeting. There are too many things to do."


    "Let''s go back to Beijing now," Qin ran said without hesitation. There are really too many things for them to do. They are not at ease only leaving their aunt in Beijing.


    They didn''t stop. After arranging who would stay, the others packed up their things, so they checked out and went back to Beijing. It seemed that they didn''t want to delay for a minute or a second, and they couldn''t afford to delay.


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran just walked out of the hotel lobby, a strange man suddenly appeared in front of them, directly stopped their way, and asked bluntly, "are you Qin Sheng and Qin ran?"


    The strange man looked very dangerous. Chang Baji and others were like great enemies. For fear that they were the killers sent there, they immediately blocked in front of Qin Sheng and Qin ran. Chang Baji angrily said, "who are you?"


    The man in black suit and sunglasses calmly replied, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not your enemy. I''m just telling you a message."


    Qin Sheng pushed the others to the front at this time. He didn''t believe anyone dared to be so presumptuous in the daytime. Even if he wanted to trouble them, he must find a time in the dead of night, so he asked, "what news?"


    The strange man took off his sunglasses and calmly replied, "I know where your uncle is. Don''t you look for him again. I''ll take you."


    "What?" Qin Sheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, this man actually knew where uncle was. Even Qin ran was surprised and hurried to the front.


    No matter Qin Sheng or Qin ran, they didn''t expect another village. When they were going to leave, someone suddenly told them where their uncle was. It was a big surprise. They just didn''t know the identity of the man in front of them, so they calmed down after they were happy.


    Qin Sheng looked directly at the strange man. From his body shape, he could see that he was not an ordinary role. The muscles of his arm alone could not be practiced in the gym. It was full of explosive power, especially the calluses from the mouth of the tiger on both hands, which directly explained who he was.


    "Yes, first tell me who you are, why should we believe you, how do you know where my uncle is, and why do you take the initiative to take us?" Qin Sheng asked a series of questions directly.


    The strange man was not surprised by Qin Sheng''s problem. No one could easily believe others in the Qin family''s situation at this time. Moreover, the owner had already explained it. He had to truthfully say, "Fujian, Xianyou, Yan Chaozong, Fu Rong, He Wei, is that enough? If not, I have enough to let you trust me."


    After Qin Sheng said these words, he already understood the identity of this man. Obviously, it was the wonderful sisters and brothers sent by the old man to kill Yan Chaozong last time. Even if they didn''t trust this man, they wouldn''t be too dangerous if Chang Baji and others were around.


    "Enough, lead the way" so Qin Sheng replied.


    After hearing this, the strange man turned and left straight to the parking lot. Qin Sheng and others followed. At this time, the driver also drove over. After the strange man left the Marriott Hotel, they didn''t hesitate to keep up.


    At this time, Qin ran asked, "Qin Sheng, is he really credible?"


    "Half believe and half doubt" Qin Sheng said truthfully, not that after the man said that, he fully believed the man. The trust between people is not so simple.


    Qin ran said uneasily, "what if there is an accident?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, there will be no accident if they are always there. Anyway, we can''t just go back. No matter whether the uncle is willing to go home or not, we always want to meet. After all, he is our uncle," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Qin ran stopped talking and listened to Qin Sheng''s arrangement.


    The strange man drove a Volvo X60 to lead the way in front, not in the direction of the previous broken temple, but directly towards the main scenic area of Wutai Mountain, and went farther and farther. Chang Baji and others followed closely behind, while maintaining vigilance, in case the man was really sent by his opponent, there must be a back move.


    About 40 minutes later, the sunglasses man finally reached the focus of the trip, Wutai Mountain Jinge temple, directly parked the car in the parking lot, then got off and went straight to Qin Sheng and others. At this time, Qin Sheng and Qin ran had also got off.


    Wutai Mountain is one of the four famous mountains of Buddhism. There are many temples here, but most of them are yellow temples of Tibetan Buddhism and a few are green temples of Han Buddhism. This Jinge temple is one of the top ten green temples of Wutai Mountain. It was built in the second year of the calendar of the Tang Dynasty and has a history of thousands of years.


    The sunglasses man walked to the front and back of Qin Sheng and Qin ran. Before he could speak, Qin ran asked, "my uncle is here?"


    The man in dark glasses nodded silently and said, "well, right here, he''s in the meditation room behind. My task is over. As for whether he can see you or not, that''s your business."


    With that, the sunglasses man turned to get in the car and left again without any nonsense.


    Qin Sheng and others didn''t believe in the sunglasses man at first, so they had to believe it at this time. If the sunglasses man was sent by his opponent, it''s impossible to bring them to this Buddhist clean place, so uncle is likely to be here.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked at each other, they said, "sister, let''s go. No matter what the result is, we always want to see this side."


    More than ten minutes later, under the old locust tree in the backyard of Jinge temple, Qin Changxing was enjoying the cool in the shade of the tree. He closed his eyes and rested himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, a young monk came over, bowed his head and said, "master, someone is looking for you outside."


    Qin Changxing remained silent and seemed unmoved. The meaning was obvious, but he must have heard it. He just didn''t expect to be found after hiding here. It seems that there is no quiet place in Wutai Mountain.


    "I didn''t hear your niece say it''s the young monk," they said


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Changxing opened his eyes in an instant. This time, he really can''t hide and can''t hide.

 Chapter 820

    The 520th Zhang wept with joy and met again


    Qin Changxing didn''t know how they found themselves. No one should know their whereabouts. Why did they find them? Can we say that he has already been secretly monitored? It seems very possible. Otherwise, how could he be found? I just don''t know who is watching him, the Qin family or others?


    Qin Changxing no longer tangles with these problems. Now that he has been found, he really wants to hide. Besides, he is his nephew and niece. He hasn''t seen him for so many years. It''s nothing to see him. After all, he is their uncle, and his blood relationship can''t be changed.


    As for who will monitor him, Qin Changxing doesn''t care. Although he is in this remote place of Wutai Mountain, for some people, he is also a key piece on the chessboard. How can he be missed?


    Qin Changxing sighed. The world is in turmoil. No one can be alone. After all, the storm of the Qin family swept him. How can he stay out of it? So Qin Changxing had to say to the young monk, "bring them in."


    At the door of the meditation room of Jinge temple, tourists are not allowed to enter here. On weekdays, there will be two monks guarding here. For fear that curious tourists will disturb the masters'' cultivation, there are no such tourists or donors most of the time. I didn''t expect to meet them today, but fortunately they are more polite and just looking for someone.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran stood at the door and felt uneasy. The stranger''s identity was unknown, but being able to bring them here showed that the uncle was likely to be here. But the young monk had gone in to report and didn''t know whether he could find the uncle. Even if he found the uncle, he didn''t know whether he would see them. After all, they can''t break in.


    After they waited for ten minutes, the young monk finally came out and saluted Qin Sheng and Qin ran. After Amitabha, he said, "I''ll take you in."


    Hearing these words, Qin Sheng and Qin ran finally breathed a sigh of relief, because everything had settled. That is, uncle was indeed here and uncle promised to see them. At this time, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Lao Chang, you stay here and my sister and I will go in." Qin Sheng turned back to Chang Baji and ordered. After all, this is the living place of Temple monks. It''s not good for too many people to go in.


    Chang Baji was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid there''s any danger. I''d better go in with you."


    The monk guarding the door was a little unhappy and said, "what danger can there be in this broad day? This is where we monks live, not a sea of swords and fire. Look what you''re talking about?"


    Chang Baji was a little embarrassed and didn''t bother to argue with these monks. He didn''t like Buddhism very much. Instead, he was close to Taoism. This time, he came to Wutai mountain just to protect Qin Sheng''s safety, just like going to Putuo Mountain in the past.


    "Lao Chang, it''s all right. Just wait here," Qin Sheng said again.


    Chang Baji saw that Qin Sheng had made up his mind, so he no longer continued to say anything. He could only watch Qin Sheng and Qin ran walk into the Zen courtyard of Jinge temple.


    When they left, Ugo next to them was a little worried and said, "Uncle Chang, I''m not afraid of an accident?"


    Chang Baji winked at Wu Ge. Wu Ge immediately understood what was going on and ran away with an excuse to go to the toilet. As for the real purpose, it is self-evident. If it is not clear, it can only be hidden, just in case.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran were on their way to the backyard. Qin ran said casually, "Qin Sheng, what is the identity of that strange man? Do you believe him so?"


    "Some time ago in Shanghai, the old man sent a couple of men and women to do something for me. He just said that the identity of the two men and women should be their people." Qin Sheng explained truthfully. He was almost sure. After all, few people knew about Fu Rong and He Wei''s killing Yan Chaozong. How could this man know?


    Qin ran muttered to himself, "a pair of men and women? Are men handsome but some women? Women are beautiful but some cold?"


    "Why, sister, do you know them?" Qin Sheng was surprised.


    Qin ran realized that this was the case. If so, the identity of the strange man would be easy to explain. It should be the guardian family behind the Qin family. There was no one else except them.


    Guardian family?


    Qin ran suddenly recovered. How could she finish this? Since she is the guardian family of the Qin family, now that the Qin family has such a big thing, do they have to help the Qin family through the difficulties? Judging from the current situation, the so-called Guardian family background should not be small. If you help the Qin family, it can also reduce the pressure of the Qin family.


    "Sister, what do you think?" Qin Sheng found Qin ran in a daze and asked with a frown.


    After Qin ran regained his mind, he said, "I''ve seen them. I saw them when they went to the background to find the old man. At that time, they took out a keepsake that only the old man could recognize. They said it was something left by grandpa. The old man firmly believed in their identity, so the man just now should also be their man. There''s no need to doubt anything."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect this to happen. He wondered, "sister, do you know who they are?"


    "They are not others. They are the guardian family behind the Qin family. They should have been arranged by grandpa in those years," Qin ran said truthfully. After all, Qin Sheng is now the principal of the Qin family, and these things must be known to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was shocked and said, "guard the family?"


    At this time, the young monk had brought them to the backyard where Qin Changxing was located. Qin ran saw the master standing under the old locust tree from a distance. He just turned his back to them and couldn''t see the specific appearance, but Qin ran had a familiar feeling that he could almost conclude that it was his uncle.


    So Qin ran didn''t care what to explain to Qin Sheng and replied, "don''t worry about these things. I''ll tell you slowly when I go back."


    Qin Shengshun followed his sister''s line of sight and saw the monk with some vicissitudes under the old locust tree. Is he his uncle who has been separated for many years?


    "When you arrive, the master is right there. Go over there." the young monk also solved the mystery at this time, pointed to Qin Changxing not far away, and then turned and left.


    Today is sunny, Wutai Mountain is cloudless, and the sky is blue like the reflection of the sea. The monk in the shade of the tree doesn''t move like a mountain. Qin Sheng and Qin ran also subconsciously stop. They thought they wouldn''t be too tangled when they met more than 20 years later, but they didn''t expect that they still can''t move.


    Qin Sheng looked at the master in the distance and murmured, "sister, is that uncle?"


    In fact, the young monk has given them the answer, but they are a little nervous, so they can''t believe that this is the uncle who has been separated for many years. Looking at the monk who has been shaved and become a monk in monk''s robe, Qin Sheng and Qin ran suddenly have a feeling that they shouldn''t bother the uncle. After all, the uncle has really become a monk, Even if uncle is willing to go back to Beijing, how can he help the Qin family?


    "Let''s go, let''s go." finally, Qin ran summoned up his courage and said.


    Qin Sheng had to follow his sister forward. When the distance was only three meters, Qin ran and Qin Sheng stopped. After taking a deep breath, they both shouted "Uncle"


    After hearing this, Qin Changxing thought he could remain unmoved. After all, whether Zhao Anzhi or Qin Changan came, his heart was always as solid as a rock, but when he heard the voice of Qin ran and Qin Sheng, Qin Changxing was defeated, his inner defense line collapsed and his eyes were slightly red.


    "There is no uncle here, only an old monk," Qin Changxing said with his back to Qin ran and Qin Sheng. He didn''t turn around. He was afraid he couldn''t face the two fragile children. No matter how old they are now, they are still the children of that year in his eyes.


    Uncle Qin can''t help crying, but I can''t help but say "Uncle Qin, I''m in tears, but I can''t help it."


    Qin Changxing couldn''t sit still with this sound. The whole person was touched. Thinking of the little girl who always liked to hold his hand and let him buy delicious food, he couldn''t help but want to turn around and see what the little girl had become when she grew up.


    At this time, Qin ran had come to the back of Qin Changxing. She wanted to stretch out her hand to hold her uncle, but she didn''t dare to offend easily. She seemed at a loss and could only sob, "uncle, I''m Ran Ran. Why don''t you look at Ran Ran?"


    At this time, Qin Changxing finally couldn''t help it. After a long breath, he slowly turned around, restrained his inner excitement, forced himself to be calm, and said "Ran Ran, how old are you?"


    This is the line Qin Changxing had already prepared. He said it when he didn''t see the appearance of Qin ran. But when he saw the appearance of Ran Ran 20 years later, Qin Changxing was stunned.


    The little girl in those years really grew up. It seems that more than 20 years have passed quickly. Ran Ran is so old and still so beautiful. She is as beautiful as her mother and has the same temperament as her mother. She is worthy of being the daughter of the old Qin family.


    "Uncle, do you still recognize me? I''m Ran Ran," Qin ran said excitedly, laughing and crying.


    Qin Changxing sighed and sighed. He subconsciously reached out to wipe Qin Ran''s tears and said, "yes, uncle, why don''t you recognize Ran Ran?"


    Once this sentence is said, it means that Qin Changxing has recognized his identity. This is the reunion of two generations of Qin family more than 20 years later. When they left, they didn''t have much feelings, but now when they meet again, they have mixed feelings.


    Fate always plays tricks on people and gives the Qin family two generations such a great setback, but now it''s finally time for them to meet. It doesn''t seem too late.


    Qin Sheng, who was not far away, had already fallen into the mood of crying with joy. He had already forgotten the purpose of his trip. It seemed that it was enough for them to see his uncle.

 Chapter 821

    Whether Qin Changxing or Qin Sheng or Qin ran, I thought that even if they met, there would not be too much emotional fluctuation. After all, they were just children when they separated. Now it has been more than 20 years, but finally they underestimated the ability of family affection and blood relationship. Even if the two generations separated for more than 20 years, they will still be so excited to meet again.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Changxing finally recovered his mood and was no longer as excited as he was at the beginning. After all, he was an old man in his 70s. He had experienced many storms and waves when he was young. He avoided the world and repaired in Wutai Mountain these years. He also saw that he had cut off a lot of things. Naturally, he can look at the people and things in the world with the most calm state of mind.


    Qin ran wiped away her tears and was no longer so nervous and excited. She looked at her uncle happily. She was both strange and familiar. The strange thing was that it seemed that he was just an ordinary old man in his 70s, which was not much different from most old people. The biggest difference was that he was a monk. What she was familiar with was the feeling of family affection, which transcended time and distance, There''s no need to explain.


    "Uncle, you''re old," Qin ran said unconsciously. She imagined the appearance of Uncle many times and guessed that she might be an old man in his twilight. But when she really saw the old man, Qin ran was still a little shocked. After all, the uncle in her memory was a young man with high spirits, and she had seen many photos of uncle when he was young, No worse than the old man.


    Qin Changxing said calmly, "I''m just an old man. After all these years, you''ve all grown so old. How can I not be old?"


    Yes, after so many years, the former children have grown up, and the former adults have become old people. No one is the opponent of time, so they can only move forward slowly with his footsteps.


    At this time, Qin Changxing looked at Qin Sheng not far away. Compared with Qin ran, who is still so beautiful and moving, Qin Sheng seems to have changed a little more. Who made Qin Sheng younger when he left? Qin Sheng was weird, naughty and lovely at that time, but now Qin Sheng is a steady and old adult. Qin Changxing has read countless people since he was young, It''s easy to see that.


    "Sheng''er" Qin Changxing took the initiative to say that he also knew that Qin Sheng was taken away by the old man at that time and disappeared for more than 20 years. He didn''t return to Beijing until some time ago, because Qin Sheng was relatively young at that time and after so many years, it is estimated that he didn''t have such a strong sense of identity with the Qin family.


    As Qin Changxing thought, although Qin Sheng has now returned to the Qin family, and although the old man is also his uncle in front of him, Qin Sheng''s feelings for the old man were not so strong when he returned to the Qin family, which is naturally the same when he came to Qin Changxing.


    I was just moved by the feeling of this scene. Besides, the biggest reason why he came to uncle this time is to let uncle return to Beijing, so the focus is no longer here. It doesn''t mean that Qin Sheng is a cold-blooded animal. Even if anyone has been separated for more than 20 years and doesn''t have much memory, it''s the same.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has calmed down, but he still sincerely shouted "Uncle"


    Qin Changxing nodded faintly and replied, "well, sheng''er has grown up too. I''m relieved to see that you are all well."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say next. He just looked at his sister Qin ran and asked her how to speak. After all, they didn''t have much time to stay. It would be best if he could persuade his uncle to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Qin ran wanted to continue to talk with his uncle and talk about his aunt and Yaya, but she couldn''t wait to let him go back, so she had to say, "uncle, this time I came to Wutai Mountain with Qin ran, actually I want to..."


    Before Qin ran finished, Qin Changxing interrupted Qin ran with a wave and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I already know what you want to say and what happened in Beijing, so you don''t have to say it."


    Qin ran was surprised and said, "uncle, you already know?"


    She thought her uncle didn''t know it, so she wanted to talk about it in detail, but she didn''t expect him to say he already knew it, which surprised Qin ran. However, she could understand that although she was in Wutai Mountain, her uncle didn''t hear everything in the world. How could she not know that such a big thing had happened?


    "How can I not know? Even if I don''t want to know, someone will let me know," Qin Changxing said silently. The fact is true. When the Qin family had an accident, someone had informed him at the first time, although he didn''t know who was behind it.


    Now that uncle already knows, it''s easy to say the rest, Qin ran said bluntly "Uncle, our Qin family has reached a critical moment. My father has an accident now. The Qin family must have a helmsman, otherwise the family property accumulated by the Qin family for so many years can only be slaughtered. Now the Qin family has only aunt to support, and Qin Sheng and I are just a little help. Those people don''t pay attention to us at all, so Qin Sheng and I come to Wutai mountain this time. In fact I just want my uncle to go back to Beijing to preside over the overall situation, so that we Qin family can tide over this difficulty and the Qin family''s century old business will not be destroyed. "


    "Uncle, please go out of the mountain and turn the tide. The Qin family needs uncle. I believe uncle will not forget the Qin family," Qin Sheng echoed.


    Qin Changxing smiled very lightly "Ran Ran, sheng''er, I know what happened in the Qin family, and I also know what your purpose is this time. But I''m just an old man over 60 years old. I''ve ignored these trivial things for a long time. Now I just want to suddenly understand the truth of Buddhism. What can I do even if I go back? Who can really take me seriously? Besides, the Qin family has your aunt and you. I believe you And I believe you can help the Qin family overcome difficulties. These are what you should and must experience. Only through these can you really grow up and the Qin family will not really collapse. "


    "Uncle, you mean you won''t go back with us?" Qin ran was shocked and said that she had long thought it might be this result, but it was still difficult to accept the answer. It seemed that uncle was their only life-saving straw. Only by grasping this straw, the Qin family would not lose.


    Qin Changxing looked at them and continued, "I''m just an ordinary monk. I don''t have any great skills. I can''t help if I go back. I''ll only make trouble, so I won''t go back."


    "Uncle, are you so cruel? Are you just watching the Qin family fall?" Qin ran gritted his teeth and said.


    Qin Changxing casually sat on the steps under the shade of the tree and said "If the Qin family could fall, it might have been here long ago. Why didn''t the Qin family fall? That''s because your grandfather and your father have never experienced hardships. They are no more dangerous than this once, but the Qin family still persists until now, and it''s getting better and better. Now the Qin family has you. I believe you can do the same as long as the Qin family has younger generations, Qin Home will not fall, even if it falls, it can stand up again. "


    "Uncle..." Qin ran didn''t want to give up and continued to plead.


    Qin Sheng said nothing more. He could see that his uncle''s attitude was very firm. Even if they broke the sky today, it seemed that his uncle would not leave Wutai Mountain.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t have to say anything. I won''t go back and I can''t go back. You''d better go. If you''re willing to come to see me in the future, I also welcome you," Qin Changxing waved, looking a little tired.


    Qin ran was still unwilling to give up and said, "uncle, are you really unwilling to go back? Are you really so cruel? Are you worthy of the Qin family, Grandpa, my father, aunt and us?"


    Qin Changxing was still unmoved. This time, the eight winds really didn''t move. Let alone Qin ran and Qin Sheng, even if Zhao an came by himself, he still did. If he wanted to go back, he didn''t wait for them to come. He went back the first time he knew that the Qin family had an accident.


    Qin ran was a little discouraged when he saw his uncle''s attitude. He really didn''t know what to say and what to say to make him promise. She could only cry silently. Was it true that the Qin family was doomed this time?


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to go over to comfort his sister and said, "sister, since uncle doesn''t want to go back, we shouldn''t embarrass uncle. Maybe uncle has his own difficulties. Let''s go back. As long as there is us, the Qin family won''t fall down."


    Hearing this, Qin Changxing said casually, "Qin Sheng, take care of your sister and your aunt. You are the only man in the Qin family. At this time, you must shoulder this responsibility. I believe you have this ability and you won''t let us down."


    Everyone would say these words. Qin Sheng didn''t touch anything after hearing it. He didn''t want to say anything. He knew that uncle was so determined, so he didn''t have to come to Wutai Mountain.


    "Sister, let''s go," Qin Sheng said painfully, holding Qin ran. Seeing his sister like this, Qin Sheng''s attitude became more determined. No matter what hardships he would encounter next, he would carry them with the Qin family.


    Qin ran didn''t want to stay here anymore. Unexpectedly, the excitement of reunion at the beginning was over, but finally she was disappointed by her uncle''s attitude. However, she was still very hospitable. "Uncle, we''ll go and see you later. You should take good care of yourself alone. If you have us at home, you can rest assured."


    With that, Qin Sheng and Qin ran were ready to leave.


    Qin Changxing sighed bitterly with a long beard. He had known that the meeting would be like this for a long time, so he took the initiative to escape all this. Who knows that he still couldn''t escape.


    That''s all. Who made them his nephew and niece? Who made him born in the Qin family?


    So Qin Changxing suddenly said, "Qin Sheng, wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran subconsciously stopped and turned to look at Qin Changxing over there. They didn''t know what uncle meant. Did they change their mind?

 Chapter 822

    Although Qin Sheng and Qin ran had expected such a result at the beginning, after all, they had thought of all kinds of possibilities and results before they set out, they were still very disappointed after getting the uncle''s final answer. Who let them place the last hope of the Qin family on the uncle, and felt that as long as the uncle returned, the plight of the Qin family could be solved, Even if it can''t solve the current trouble of the Qin family, it can also reduce the current pressure of the Qin family.


    However, it backfired. Uncle refused. What should I do?


    Uncle Qin, is there any way to tie him back? Besides, they thought of such a result at the beginning. If it is, they can only continue to carry it. As long as they are still there, the Qin family will not fall.


    Just when they were so disappointed that they were ready to leave, Qin Changxing suddenly stopped Qin Sheng, which made both of them confused. They thought that uncle had changed his mind. Qin ran couldn''t help being excited, but Qin Sheng was puzzled.


    Qin ran hurriedly said, "uncle, have you changed your mind?"


    Qin Changxing shook his head and said, "no, I still won''t go back. These things need you to face. I just have something to say to Qin Sheng."


    Qin ran was very happy when she heard this. She thought her uncle had changed his mind. Unexpectedly, he was still so cruel. What can I talk to Qin Sheng about?


    Just when Qin ran was confused, Qin Changxing said to Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, come in with me."


    Qin Sheng looks at his sister Qin ran and doesn''t know what uncle means. Qin ran doesn''t hold any hope now. No matter what uncle says, who makes him their uncle? He can only nod and let Qin Sheng follow in.


    Qin Changxing''s meditation room is not far away. After Qin Sheng followed Qin Changxing into the room, Qin Changxing directly closed the door. The layout in the meditation room is very simple, just a few tables and chairs and a wooden bed, without other decorations.


    Qin Sheng, do you want to talk to Qin Xing directly


    "Uncle, I don''t know, but I know that if uncle can call me in, it must be an important thing for me. I believe uncle is not a hard hearted man. Now that the Qin family is in such a crisis, uncle can''t be in a hurry, but uncle has difficulties to hide, so he doesn''t want to go back." Qin Sheng said truthfully, without any hiding and pinching, Because he can completely trust the man in front of him, and he doesn''t need to cheat in front of this man.


    Qin Changxing nodded silently and said, "well, yes, it''s more mature and stable than I thought. It seems that your father should be very relieved of you, otherwise he won''t accept the result so calmly. No wonder he didn''t come to see me before the accident, so I''m relieved of you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand this. He looked at Uncle Qin Changxing with a puzzled face. He always felt that what uncle said was too vague.


    "Do you know why I can''t go back?" Qin Changxing began to help Qin Sheng analyze, which is something he can''t tell others. Now he tells Qin Sheng that it is because Qin Sheng is the heir of the Qin family. Only after knowing these things, Qin Sheng knows how to face the dilemma.


    Qin Sheng replied honestly, "I don''t know."


    "Just don''t know. If you want to know, you won''t come," Qin Changxing half joked, not wanting Qin Sheng to be too nervous. "Relax, don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat people. I''m just an ordinary monk. Take a step back, I''m still your uncle."


    Qin Sheng forced his face to smile. It''s OK to say this, but after all, he didn''t have much contact with the uncle. His previous contact was when he was a child and had been forgotten. Now his uncle is just better for him than a stranger.


    "The reason why I can''t go back is not that I don''t want to go back. I''ve seen many people since last year. All my concerns are about the disturbance of the Qin family. I think I can be alone. I don''t think there will be any waves in my heart, but I still overestimate myself, so I know I''m no longer meaningful in Wutai Mountain." Qin Changxing opened his mouth and gave Qin Sheng a heavy bomb, which he said without concealment.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng looked shocked and stared at Uncle dumbfounded. He didn''t understand what uncle meant. Did Uncle already have the idea of going back, but he can''t go back now? Was he right?


    Qin Changxing continued "You may have guessed something. As you guessed, this is the time. If I don''t go back, others will only think that I Qin Changxing is a white eyed wolf. Besides, I haven''t been able to keep the eight winds still after more than 20 years of repair in Wutai Mountain, which also shows that I''m no longer suitable to stay here. I''m not involved in worldly affairs. Instead of self contradiction, I''d better completely solve these worldly problems It''s going back to Wutai Mountain. "


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help saying, "uncle, do you mean you can go back to Beijing?"


    "Well, I can go back and I can go back. The Qin family is my root. How can I forget the root? Am I Qin Changxing so cowardly and watching others bully our Qin family?" Qin Changxing was no longer as polite as before, but said in a tough tone, "but I can''t go back now. If I go back now, it''s to pour oil on the fire of the Qin family. It can''t alleviate the situation of the Qin family, and it will only backfire. Do you know why?"


    Qin Sheng subconsciously said, "I don''t know, why?"


    Qin Changxing didn''t say these words to outsiders. Even when the old man came to him, what he said was that he couldn''t go back. He didn''t want to say many specific things, but Qin Sheng didn''t stab him. He can rest assured to tell Qin Sheng everything.


    "Because most of these people in the Qin family had an intersection with me at that time, and they knew me better than anyone else. If I went back, they estimated that they would have made a prediction long ago, and I only had a few cards in my hand. Once I used them at this time, it would only make many people resist and dislike, so I can''t go back," Qin Changxing said slowly.


    "Uncle, I still don''t understand," Qin Sheng frowned and shook his head.


    Qin Changxing smiled and said, "you don''t understand, that''s right. If you understand, it''s strange. You just need to know that I can go back and I will go back, but not now, you know?"


    This is the answer Qin Sheng most wants to hear. After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng was pleasantly surprised. As long as there is uncle''s sentence, it''s enough. It shows that uncle will go back sooner or later, but it''s not just now. Maybe wait until uncle thinks


    When the time is ripe, he will naturally go back. At that time, no matter what the situation of the Qin family is, uncle will be solved easily.


    "Maybe that''s why your father didn''t come to me. He also knows that it''s not appropriate for me to go back now, because he sees higher and farther than many people," said Qin Changxing. The younger brother is not simpler than him. After all, how can he be simpler from scratch to today? What''s more, he didn''t help himself, and he admired his brother''s handling of several crises.


    Although Qin Changxing said so, Qin Sheng''s focus is not here. He thinks that as long as his uncle can go back, there will be his uncle at that time. With their help, the Qin family will certainly be able to tide over the crisis.


    Qin Changxing seems to have guessed Qin Sheng''s idea and replied, "Qin Sheng, don''t be happy too early. I just say it''s possible. If the situation hasn''t changed, it''s still unknown when I''ll go back. Isn''t it the case with the Qin family if I don''t go back?"


    Qin Shenglian hurriedly said, "uncle, I don''t mean that."


    "Qin Sheng, your father had an accident, and now I''m not here, so you''re the only man in the Qin family. Now you encounter these things, you have to face and solve them. This is a process that a man must go through when he grows up. How do you know you can''t deal with it? When your father had an accident in Beijing, didn''t you carry it alone, the change more than 20 years ago Therefore, your grandfather is not here, isn''t it me and your father who carried it? Now, it''s Qin''s turn to you, "Qin Changxing said earnestly. He doesn''t want Qin Sheng to place his hope on him. That''s the most terrible thing.


    Qin Shengchang relaxed and said solemnly, "uncle, I know."


    "Qin Sheng, you are not only the future of the Qin family, but also the hope of the Qin family. We all hope that you can grow and rise. At that time, we can safely hand over the Qin family to you. Otherwise, even if we deal with this crisis, the Qin family will fall sooner or later. Therefore, don''t be afraid of difficulties. Face them actively. Only by solving these difficulties can you make us happy Everyone was afraid that "Qin Changxing couldn''t help saying these words. He wanted to see Qin Sheng like this.


    Qin Sheng never recovered from his emotions just now. He looked directly at his uncle and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Even if you don''t come back and the old man is away, I won''t escape anything. I will go all out, no matter the failure or the result."


    Qin Changxing appreciated this and said, "well, I believe you. Just do it. I believe your father is waiting. Now I''m waiting. Don''t worry about failure. Even if it''s failed, what happens? Because there are still us, but you can''t let us down."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I won''t let you down," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    Qin Changxing said contentedly, "let''s do it."


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily.


    When Qin Sheng was ready to leave, Qin Changxing stopped Qin Sheng again. This time, he didn''t say much to Qin Sheng, but gave Qin Sheng three contact information. When Qin Sheng asked who it was, Qin Changxing gave a direct answer, saying that it was the guardian family of the Qin family and it was time to repay the favor of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng was more or less puzzled, but finally left straight, because he would find out what was going on sooner or later.

 Chapter 823

    This meeting between the two generations, from the initial avoidance, to the excitement behind, and then to the extreme loss behind, now everyone is happy at last.


    Qin Changxing and Qin Sheng, the two men of the Qin family, have completed a inheritance and handover. Qin Changxing has made it clear that he can''t leave Wutai Mountain to go back at present, but it doesn''t mean he won''t go back in the future. Qin Sheng also got a satisfactory answer, that is, there will always be this uncle behind the Qin family, but now he needs to face and deal with these difficulties.


    After coming out of the meditation room where his uncle lived, Qin Sheng''s face and spirit were much better than before. Qin Changxing stood at the door and watched him leave. Qin ran was still waiting in the yard. Qin Sheng walked to the center of the yard and said to Qin ran, "sister, let''s go."


    Qin ran didn''t ask him what his uncle had said to him. He just looked back at his uncle and wanted to finally say hello, but he was also frustrated and couldn''t help but leave with Qin Sheng.


    Outside the hospital, Chang Baji and others were waiting there. Qin Sheng and Qin ran directly said "back to Beijing" when they saw them


    Chang Baji and others didn''t have any opinions and quickly took action. Although they didn''t know what the process was, the uncle of the Qin family didn''t follow. It was obvious that they rejected Qin ran and Qin Sheng, which left the situation of the Qin family unchanged, and they were also worried.


    When the Qin family''s motorcade left Wutai Mountain and returned to Beijing, an SUV secretly staring at them also returned to Beijing, but they didn''t see the expected man, so they immediately reported the results to their behind the scenes owner.


    On the way back to Beijing, Qin ran finally couldn''t help asking, "what did Uncle Qin Sheng talk to you about?"


    "Elder sister, actually I didn''t talk about anything. Uncle just said that he had been away from Beijing for more than 20 years. At this time, suddenly going back not only can''t help, but also will make trouble for the Qin family, so he can''t go back," Qin Sheng said selectively. Naturally, he won''t tell Qin ran everything.


    Qin ran said angrily, "I think he just doesn''t want to go back and deal with these troubles. Just don''t go back. If he doesn''t go back, he won''t go back. After all, he has been away for so many years, and the next thing can only depend on us."


    Qin ran was fine. She didn''t complain too much. She was just a little disappointed, but she was still willing to face the next difficulties actively and didn''t abandon herself because of her uncle''s refusal.


    Qin Sheng continued, "sister, you have to understand uncle. Maybe it''s just not the time. Although uncle doesn''t want to go back, he has given us an important resource that may help us turn the situation around."


    Qin ran asked curiously, "what resources?"


    "Guardian family, uncle gave me the contact information of three Guardian families." Qin Sheng didn''t hide anything this time and said bluntly.


    Qin ran was shocked and said, "there are actually three Guardian families of the Qin family? It seems that even the old man doesn''t know their existence. How can uncle know and contact information?"


    There is a way out. Qin Ran has the final say incredible. He did not expect to see another village. Although he failed to persuade the uncle to return to Beijing, the uncle gave three contact ways to guard the family. That is to say, he gave the guardian family to them.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this is the foreshadowing left by grandpa," Qin Sheng guessed. He can only guess so. Otherwise, why doesn''t the old man know, but the uncle knows? Therefore, this further confirmed his judgment that uncle doesn''t want to come back, but he can''t come back at this stage.


    Qin ran thought about it. It seems that only this explanation is more reasonable. Otherwise, why does uncle know? But his focus now is not here. She now focuses on who the three Guardian families are. Then how can they use the guardian family to help the Qin family?


    So Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask, "Qin Sheng, what are you going to do and when to contact them?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "go back and talk"


    When I left Beijing, there was a storm, lightning and thunder. When I returned from Wutai Mountain, it was sunny and cloudless. This seems to be a good omen for the Qin family. I hope the Qin family can go smoothly from storm to sunny.


    When Qin Sheng and Qin ran rushed back from Wutai Mountain, Zhao Anzhi, who was far away in Beijing, was called back to the Zhao family by his brother. During this special period, the Zhao family didn''t avoid suspicion, which shows that they still have some confidence, but Zhao Anzhi''s eldest brother didn''t want to help the Qin family and Zhao Anzhi through the difficulties, but persuaded Zhao Anzhi to stay away from right and wrong. There''s no need to go through this muddy water.


    Zhao Anzhi''s eldest brother is Zhao Zhenjun. The man who used to be a feudal official has long lived a healthy life, and he hasn''t even fought for the waste heat of going to the second line. This has a lot to do with his character. He didn''t have much ambition. If he really had that ambition, it''s not impossible to go further at the beginning. If he didn''t go to the second line, he took the initiative to keep a low profile.


    Thus, what would Zhao Zhenjun think of such a big thing in the Qin family? In any case, Zhao Anzhi is his own sister. Although this sister is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, she is still the woman of the Zhao family after all. Moreover, the relationship between Zhao Anzhi and the Qin family is quite special.


    Now, Zhao Anzhi has taken the initiative to come back from Canada to help the Qin family, and now he has become the backbone of the Qin family, which makes Zhao Zhenjun very worried. First, he is worried about the safety of Zhao Anzhi and his niece. After all, the opponents of the Qin family are too strong. Second, he is also worried that the old Zhao family is innocent, so today''s meeting was held.


    Since Zhao Anzhi came back, he has been busy with the affairs of the Qin family, so he seldom walks around with the old Zhao family, that is, he makes an occasional phone call. This is also what makes Zhao Zhenjun dissatisfied. He hasn''t treated the mother and daughter badly these years.


    Therefore, after Zhao Anzhi came back today, Zhao Zhenjun didn''t have a good face, which made Zhao Anzhi a little unhappy. I didn''t get angry when I came back, let alone he was an old man of 50 or 60 years old.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. There is no such division between our brothers and sisters." although Zhao Anzhi''s face is unhappy, after all, he is her brother, so he speaks politely.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhenjun, who was already full of white hair, replied impolitely, "it''s nothing big. I''ll discuss it with you for the sake of your mother and daughter."


    "What''s up?" Zhao Anzhi seemed to have guessed what the old stubborn brother wanted to say and asked with a faint smile.


    Zhao Zhenjun narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before slowly saying, "An Zhi, take ya ya back to Canada. It''s safer than domestic security and more suitable for your mother and daughter. Now Beijing is a land of right and wrong. It''s too dangerous for your mother and daughter to stay here. Go back."


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi burst out laughing and stared at his eldest brother inexplicably. Zhao Zhenjun was even more annoyed at Zhao Anzhi''s smile and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother, I didn''t laugh at anything. I just laughed at what you said. Why is Beijing a place of right and wrong? Why is it dangerous for our mother and daughter to stay in China? This is my hometown," Zhao Anzhi said, seemingly joking.


    Zhao Zhenjun said angrily "Do you really don''t understand what I''m talking about, or are you pretending to be confused? There''s such a big accident in the Qin family, and now everyone is staring at the Qin family. Isn''t it dangerous for you to stay in the Qin family? Now there''s an accident in Qin Chang''an, and Qin Changxing''s coward is of little use far away in Wutai Mountain. You''re the only woman left to support the Qin family. If they don''t target you, who will they target?"


    Zhao Anzhi knew what his eldest brother wanted to say, but he just pretended to be confused. At this time, he seriously replied, "eldest brother, although the Qin family had an accident, the Qin family hasn''t fallen yet. The Qin family not only has me, but also Qin ran and Qin Sheng. They will never be defeated so easily."


    "Are you kidding? They are just children. What can they do? The Qin family doesn''t have to rely on you now, but what can you do to face those enemies?" Zhao Zhenjun retorted.


    Zhao Anzhi said calmly, "elder brother, I know you are for my good, but how can I leave the Qin family at this time? If I really leave, can I be worthy of everyone in the Qin family? Anyway, I''m still the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. If the man of the Qin family is not here, let me be the woman."


    "Don''t you know what''s going on at home, don''t you?" Zhao Zhenjun sneered.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to ask the Zhao family for help. Even if the Zhao family didn''t help, she threw cold water on her now, which made her very unhappy. She knew the eldest brother''s temper very well and said directly, "eldest brother, I think you care about our mother and daughter is false, and I''m afraid it''s true to implicate your Zhao family."


    "Zhao Anzhi, what do you mean? I''m your eldest brother. I care about you. What''s the matter? Did I watch your mother and daughter have an accident?" Zhao Zhenjun stood up angrily.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t intend to give in, but smiled and said, "thank you for your concern for our mother and daughter. Since I married into the Qin family, I''m the woman of the Qin family. I''m duty bound not to leave or leave when something happens to the Qin family. Don''t worry, brother. I won''t trouble the Zhao family."


    "Zhao Anzhi, why are you so stubborn? I''m also for your good." Zhao Zhenjun shouted helplessly.


    Zhao Anzhi chuckled, "I know. Thank you, brother. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Zhenjun is still thinking about how to continue persuading Zhao Anzhi, but Zhao Anzhi has got up and left at this time and doesn''t want to stay here any more. She has long thought of such a situation. Her eldest brother is not the first to say such words. Her best friends and friends have also called to persuade her, but she still insists on her decision and absolutely doesn''t regret it.

 Chapter 824

    It''s not surprising that people walk in cold tea, trees fall and monkeys scatter. It seems that this is the case for any large family. It''s everyone''s nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Just as the law of the jungle is also the game rule of the world, it won''t change much in the end.


    Today''s meeting, Zhao Zhenjun''s concern about the situation of his sister Zhao Anzhi and his niece is true, but it''s also true to worry about involving the Zhao family. The two things are not involved, and Zhao Anzhi can understand, but she can''t do so.


    Why did she choose to return home at this time? It was not because of Qin Changan''s long night talk in Canada, but her choice after weighing the pros and cons. If the Qin family fell down, their real backers would be gone, and she had no face to see the ancestors of the Qin family. Although the Qin family owed her, she was the daughter-in-law of the Qin family after all, Marry into the door of the Qin family, that is the woman of the Qin family.


    After Zhao Anzhi left the Zhao family, Zhao Zhenjun was angry and helpless. After all, it was the housework of the Qin family. No matter how he persuaded, if the sister didn''t do it, he had no way. The only thing he could do was to draw a clear line with them. In the end, the province really involved the Zhao family.


    On the way back, Zhao Anzhi had received a call from Qin Sheng and Qin ran, saying that she would be home soon. She asked if Zhao Anzhi was at home. Zhao Anzhi said that she was also on the way back, but she didn''t ask the result of the trip, because she had guessed the answer long ago.


    Since yesterday, everyone of the Qin family has moved away from the Qin family courtyard in Dongcheng District in order to avoid being in the forefront of the wave. After all, it has now become the focus of everyone. The Qin family is unwilling to be exposed in front of the public and the media, so they moved away temporarily.


    There are not many properties of the Qin family in four or nine cities, and most of them are luxury houses and manors. Even the quadrangles are not just the one in Dongcheng District. After all, the Qin family is most in need of money. There is not a lot of investment in these investments, and the rich Qin family directly takes shares in the bank real estate company, which is called real money.


    Originally, Qin Ran''s opinion was to live in the villa in the north of Yuyuantan Park, but Zhao Anzhi thought it was too eye-catching to live in the city. He simply moved to the villa on the other side of Xishan. In addition, the villa on Xishan is large enough to accommodate so many people, not to mention that few people know there.


    To take a step back, if you come to work in the urban area on weekdays, you can live in the villa over Yuyuantan, so that both sides will not delay and will not travel to and from Xishan every day. Finally, Qin Sheng and others have no opinion on this, so they come according to Zhao Anzhi''s arrangement.


    At the foot of the emperor in the capital, there is no shortage of dignitaries and rich people, so naturally there are also high-end luxury houses. The villa of the Qin family is one of the largest in the whole community. Now it has been cleaned up. When Qin ran and Qin Sheng got home, Zhao Anzhi was already waiting in the living room.


    The overall style of the villa is somewhat more American style. This is related to Qin Changan''s taste. Love for a steady style is too mature for young people. So Qin ran always make complaints about the old man''s Tucao. So she mostly prefers to live in the apartment on the side of China World Trade Center until Qin Sheng returns to Beijing to move back.


    Such a big thing happened and everyone was so busy that they all looked a little exhausted and exhausted, as if they could be crushed at any time.


    After a brief greeting, Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin ran and Qin Sheng and said, "how''s it going? Did I guess it? Your uncle must have refused."


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran don''t know how to answer. It seems that aunt is still the one who knows uncle best. After all, after all, husband and wife have known each other for so many years, but Qin Sheng still replied for uncle, "aunt, uncle also has difficulties. He''s not unwilling to come back, but he can''t come back at this stage. He''ll come back when the right time comes."


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t believe Qin Sheng''s excuses and said with a smile, "do you believe it? I was so cowardly twenty years ago. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The most regretful thing in my life is to marry him."


    "It''s all right. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Anyway, it''s useless to come back. We have to face these things," Zhao Anzhi said with a long sigh. He has completely lost hope for Qin Changxing.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more, nor did he say anything about the Qin family''s protection of the family. He was ready to wait until he got in touch with those people and made sure they could help the Qin family. Then he would tell his aunt. On the way, he had discussed this matter with his sister.


    "Aunt, if uncle doesn''t come back now, what shall we do?" Qin ran looked at Aunt Zhao Anzhi and said.


    Zhao Anzhi frowned "What else can we do? Let''s solve the immediate problems. First, find a way to inquire about your father. I''ll find a way to contact my friends and old friends, and you''ll also try. Second, prepare for the general meeting of shareholders. At this stage, we''re afraid we can''t get involved in the affairs of Chang''an department. I don''t suggest you to get involved. Let''s see the situation, but the general meeting of shareholders is We have the only chance to control Chang''an department. If we miss this opportunity, Chang''an department will have nothing to do with our Qin family in the future, so we have to go all out. "


    Qin Sheng and his aunt Zhao Anzhi''s ideas coincided, echoing, "my aunt is right, uncle Liu will definitely do something in Chang''an, but there is nothing we can do now. The old man''s two confidants have been taken away, so we can only bear it for a while until the shareholders'' meeting is over. As for the old man, my sister and I will try our best to find a way."


    After confirming these things, the short family meeting ended. Zhao Anzhi had something to go out. Qin ran had a rest in his room. He was tired and didn''t sleep well last night. It would be a little sleepy.


    Qin Sheng received a call from Song Ruyu. Song Ruyu asked Qin Sheng to meet him, which made Qin Sheng somewhat surprised. Shouldn''t the Song family avoid suspicion towards the Qin family at this time? It has been very clear since he went to the Song family that day. Song Ruyu chose to see him at this time. It was so sudden.


    Is this the meaning of the Song family or song Ruyu?


    Anyway, Qin Sheng still chose to see song Ruyu. Now as long as there is a chance, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to seize such an opportunity. Maybe song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s key to open the door of the Qin family.


    Song Ruyu learned that Qin Sheng was on the west side of the mountain, so she drove here alone. Perhaps she knew that Qin Sheng must be exhausted these days, so she didn''t let Qin Sheng into the city.


    The place where the two met was by the river. It was already evening. After all, there had just been a rainstorm, the weather was not very hot, and the breeze by the river was very cool. It would be more comfortable if they prepared some beer and barbecue. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng is not in such a mood now.


    Song Ruyu arrived early, earlier than Qin Sheng, who is closer to her. Today, song Ruyu wears casual clothes. She sits quietly on the bench by the river. The breeze blows her hair and skirt. It looks beautiful and integrates with the surrounding environment. Qin Sheng can''t bear to disturb her.


    Finally, Qin Sheng walked over and slowly sat next to song Ruyu. Chang Baji and others scattered around to protect Qin Sheng. They were still so careful that they were unwilling to relax their vigilance at any time.


    "You''re here?" Song Ruyu said very gently, without the ice cold in the past.


    Qin Sheng replied politely, "isn''t it too sudden for you to choose to see me at this time? If the old man knows this, I''m sure I won''t teach you a lesson. After all, I was shut down when I went to your song family that day. If your brother knows, he may have to deal with me."


    "They''re them, I''m me, all talk about it. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Song Ruyu ignored what Qin Sheng said and just replied casually.


    friend?


    Qin Sheng heard these two words and suddenly felt how thick they were. How many friends can he help him at this time? It''s not that friends don''t want to help, but these friends can''t help. Who can reach such a high level, so Qin Sheng feels a little strange to hear these two words.


    "Yes, we are friends. I know you care about me, but who can help me?" Qin Sheng said with some self mockery that he was no longer too targeted at Song Ruyu. After all, it was the greatest respect for him that people could come to see him.


    Song Ruyu turned her head and looked at Qin Sheng. Her bright eyes looked directly at Qin Sheng. It seemed that there was an inexplicable magic that could penetrate people''s hearts and make Qin Sheng feel embarrassed to look at each other. She only heard song Ruyu slowly say, "although I can''t help you, you can do everything you can to say that it has nothing to do with the Song family, it''s just the relationship between us."


    If you leave the Song family, song Ruyu has no energy at all. Therefore, Qin Sheng is moved by what song Ruyu said, but he still truthfully said, "Ruyu, I know you want to help me, but what can you do for such a big thing? Therefore, I appreciate your kindness. I am very satisfied to have a friend like you."


    "How do you know I can''t help? Even if I can''t help, I can give you some advice. You forget what I do?" Song Ruyu was angry with Qin Sheng''s male chauvinism, but he still said so.


    Qin Sheng was not funny and said, "what advice? What would you do if it were you?"


    He didn''t take song Ruyu''s words seriously, even if he knew song Ruyu''s work unit, so listen first.


    Song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng in silence and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Sheng couldn''t help but say, "if you have any suggestions, just say it."


    Song Ruyu took back her attitude and said seriously at first, "in fact, I have studied the affairs of the Qin family for a long time and made countermeasures under several different situations. The current situation of the Qin family can be said to be the worst result of my predictions, but even so, there is no way to break the situation..."


    Regardless of song Ruyu''s next suggestions, Qin Sheng was shocked by what song Ruyu said at the moment. He didn''t seem to take song Ruyu seriously.

 Chapter 825

    It''s not that Qin Sheng doesn''t take song Ruyu seriously. It has nothing to do with song Ruyu''s identity. It''s just that the storm of the Qin family can''t be solved by ordinary people. What can song Ruyu do?


    However, at this time, the Song family has avoided it. Song Ruyu can still pay so much attention to his friend. Qin Sheng is actually very moved. What''s more, song Ruyu suddenly said such words, which makes Qin Sheng have to take them seriously?


    Qin Sheng put away his contempt and looked at Song Ruyu with a serious face. He was surprised and asked, "you said you had studied the affairs of our Qin family?"


    Song Ruyu got up slowly and walked to the clear river. The river clattered from west to East. Listening to the sound was very pleasant. She stroked her hair at will, With a deep look in his eyes, he said, "didn''t I just say that? You forgot what I do? I was originally studying various policies and systems. The Qin family is not an isolated thing. A series of things have appeared since the state tightened policies and strengthened the supervision of the financial industry last year. The Qin family and Chang''an department are not exceptions, but expected things."


    Song Ruyu said truthfully that this is what she already knows, and she knows too much inside information than many people. Maybe many people have guessed why the state should do this? Because no one or company can override the national interests, and no one is important in the face of national interests.


    "I know all these things, and I''ve heard others tell me that before the Qin family had an accident, an old man also told me about the Qin family''s problems, and he also said a word that I still remember deeply, that is, if a company wants to last forever, there is only one way, that is to advance and retreat with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, song Ruyu murmured to herself, "advance and retreat with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party? I''ve heard this sentence too, and my teacher appreciates it very much, so you should have an eyebrow about the Qin family."


    Song Ruyu''s words were too general. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether he was too stupid or what was going on. In short, he still didn''t understand song Ruyu''s meaning. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I still didn''t understand. I still don''t have an eyebrow. Just tell me what you have to say."


    Song Ruyu was not surprised by Qin Sheng''s reaction and said with a smile, "it may be that those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear."


    For summer, the breeze along the river is gentle in the evening, which is really cool. Song Ruyu motioned Qin Sheng to walk along the river. Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, but happily got up and followed song Ruyu''s steps. They walked slowly.


    Song Ruyu gave the answer at this time and said, "what I want to say is actually very simple. That is, if the Qin family wants to get through this difficulty, they can only abandon the car to be handsome. It depends on what the Qin family is willing to treat as a car and handsome. Do you understand?"


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "abandon the car to protect the handsome?"


    Song Ruyu nodded affirmatively, "well, abandon the car to protect the handsome. If you want to keep uncle Qin, you can only give up the interests of the Qin family in Chang''an department. If you want to keep Chang''an department, you can only give up uncle Qin. If you don''t want to give up anything and want to keep everything, I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible."


    "Why?" Qin Sheng didn''t understand. Naturally, the Qin family would like to see such a result. Keeping the Qin family can also keep the old man.


    Song Ruyu was no more polite this time, Return path "Because if you do this, no one is willing to help the Qin family. It will not only challenge everyone, but also challenge the state machine. If the Qin family is so easy to pass, what do the people in front and behind think? The Qin family is no exception, and the Qin family is not the end. The Qin family is only the beginning, but only one of everyone. Do you really think the Qin family has an accident this time , are they the opponents behind Chang''an department? I don''t deny that they have a lot of energy, but they are still too weak. "


    Song Ruyu''s words made Qin Sheng fall into meditation. It seems that this is indeed the case. Before that, they seem to have really thought things simple. Although they have realized the seriousness of the problem and tried their best to face the problem, they have not really analyzed the root of the problem after all. Until now, they still want to have both. No wonder it will be so difficult.


    "I know what to do," Qin Sheng said meaningfully.


    Song Ruyu could understand Qin Sheng''s situation and comforted, "there is no way. Anyone can only make the most difficult choice in the face of such a dilemma. I think you should already have the answer in your heart. Otherwise, if you keep going like this, you may lose both in the end."


    "Ruyu, thank you," Qin Sheng said sincerely, stopping to look at Song Ruyu.


    Without song Ruyu''s analysis today, Qin Sheng may still be confused. Everything is in a mess. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only hit a wall everywhere. What he finally does is useless, and then he knows what to do.


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "it''s too polite. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    As soon as they meet and smile, they don''t have to say any polite words. However, Qin Sheng must have kept song Ruyu''s kindness in mind. No matter how the relationship with the Song family is in the future, Qin Sheng recognizes song Ruyu as a friend.


    The conversation was over. Qin Sheng didn''t delay song Ruyu any more. He watched song Ruyu drive away. Then he went straight back to the Qin family''s villa.


    As song Ruyu said, if the Qin family insists on holding the interests of Chang''an department, the sixth uncle will not let them get what they want, but will take this opportunity to kill the Qin family. However, if the Qin family gives up some interests in Chang''an department, the sixth uncle will get what they deserve, Naturally, they will not continue to fight with the Qin family, so that they will not use the Chang''an system to suppress Qin Chang''an, and the Qin family can spare enough experience to face Qin Chang''an.


    In two hours, Qin Sheng finally sorted out the interests. If the Qin family gave up the Chang''an department, and there will be no mark of the Qin family from then on, will other families help the Qin family? After all, the Qin family also had an accident because of some things in the Chang''an department, but how to choose these interests? It''s impossible to directly hand over all their shares, right?


    When Qin Sheng came out of his study, his aunt and sister had also returned. Her sister came back with some snacks, which were Qin Sheng''s favorite barbecue and crayfish. On the terrace on the second floor, Qin Sheng opened a bottle of beer and took a hard drink. It was really refreshing.


    "Qin Sheng, why did you stay so long in the study?" Qin ran said curiously.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "sister, I think we still want to simplify a lot of things. If we really want to keep the same idea as before, I think we will end up with nothing. The old man can''t save it, and the Chang''an department may give in, so we must adjust our strategy."


    "What do you mean?" Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng at the same time. They were confused. They didn''t know why Qin Sheng suddenly said so. Did they do something wrong now?


    Qin Sheng said after careful consideration "Sister, aunt, I met a friend today. She analyzed a lot of things for me. In short, the final result is that if we still want to protect the interests of Chang''an department, we can''t save the old man. If we want to save the old man, we can''t protect the interests of Chang''an department. It''s impossible to have both. Our Qin family doesn''t have such great energy and this So much energy, so you have to make a choice "


    "Make a choice?" Qin ran asked.


    Qin Sheng continued, "well, there''s no way. Think about it carefully. Have we been in a mess since the accident? We didn''t think about deeper things at all. Mixing the two things together eventually led to our confusion. We didn''t know how to break the situation. Most of what we did was useless, so we must change this situation."


    Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi didn''t change their faces and began to ponder what Qin Sheng said. It seemed that they really wanted too much and didn''t want to lose anything.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "aunt, sister, I don''t think I need to ask you. I also know your answer. The old man and Chang''an department. If we choose one of them, we must choose the old man. As long as the old man is okay, the interests of Chang''an department are nothing, so I feel I have to give up the interests of Chang''an department and compromise with the sixth uncle in exchange for the safety of the old man."


    Zhao Anzhi still had a lot of doubts about this, but he replied, "that''s sure. No matter what, at any time, we will choose your father, but how can we give up the interests of Chang''an department? Do you give all the interests of Chang''an department to uncle Liu? Do you know how little these interests are? I don''t think even if your father is here, he will do so."


    Obviously, Zhao Anzhi is not satisfied with Qin Sheng''s decision to give up the interests of Chang''an department, because the interests are too great. Even if Qin Chang''an returns, with Qin Chang''an''s current situation and energy, he may not be able to accumulate such wealth in a short time. After all, Qin Chang''an has spent his whole life to come to today, not to mention the times and environment are different.


    Qin Sheng could feel his aunt''s opinion. He respected her and said with a smile, "aunt, we''ll discuss this later. Naturally, it''s not the case. Even if we give up these interests, we must exchange them for the same interests."


    "That''s good," Zhao Anzhi said silently.


    This is the end of tonight''s chat. This matter is just said first. There must be a specific plan for what to do later, so Qin Sheng is not so anxious.


    However, the next thing Qin Sheng needs to do is to find enough foreign aid for the Qin family. Now he may still support the Qin family, which is probably the guardian family left by the old man

 Chapter 826

    Zhao Anzhi believes that the only chip left by the Qin family now is the Chang''an family. After all, the Qin family is the largest shareholder of the Chang''an family. But if the Qin family gives up the Chang''an family, will the Qin family still be the Qin family? Will others take the Qin family seriously?


    At that time, don''t mention saving Qin Chang''an. It is estimated that if you lose your wife and lose your soldiers, even the interests of Chang''an department will be lost from now on. It will really outweigh the loss. The Qin family will leave the big stage of 49 cities from now on.


    Qin Sheng chose to do so after listening to song Ruyu''s suggestions. Qin ran, who was also eager to save his father, naturally agreed without hesitation. He felt that these interests of Chang''an department were nothing, and the old man was the most important. Although they also knew how many these interests were, they could decide so, which was somewhat different from Zhao Anzhi''s idea.


    For most people, not to mention the huge interests of Chang''an department, even the interests of tens of millions of billions have made many brothers turn against their father and son. Qin Sheng and Qin ran choose to give up such great interests. How much determination is it? It is estimated that many people will not understand and feel it unnecessary.


    But Qin Sheng and Qin ran know very well that when the Qin family has a certain amount of money for some big people, it is really just a number. They have to spend all the money they earn, and they can spend it safely, which is a test for many people in the National People''s Congress.


    Therefore, the attitude of Qin Sheng and Qin Ran is so firm.


    It''s just that you have to eat food one mouthful at a time, and you have to do things step by step. You have to have a specific plan for how to do it. It''s not just talking. Otherwise, it may backfire and eventually lose your interests, but you don''t get what you deserve.


    It''s a new day. For everyone in the Qin family, the longer the time, the greater the pressure. Zhao Anzhi is still trying to find out the news of Qin Chang''an. After all, she is the only elder left in the Qin family. Qin Changxing naturally doesn''t count, so others still recognize her.


    Qin ran will stare at the interior of Chang''an department to see how those people will toss. Although the Qin family can''t stop it, they must know.


    As for Qin Sheng, he has to meet the three Guardian families. He doesn''t know. So far, all the three Guardian families have shot, or only one or two of them have shot. We must find out their attitude and see if they remember the kindness of the Qin family in those years, or are they frightened that the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond?


    Qin Sheng didn''t know who the other side was. He had to go to see them one by one. First, he straightened out the matter and saw who was behind it. Only when there were some things could he know what to do next?


    Qin Changxing only gave Qin Sheng three calls, but he didn''t tell him which one was behind each call, so Qin Sheng had to touch the mouse blindly. He casually made a pleasant call first. After the call was connected, Qin Sheng said straight to the point, "I''m Qin Sheng, the successor of the Qin family, and I want to see your family''s elders."


    The other side was stunned for a while and didn''t know who answered the phone, but Qin Changxing could give this phone number, which showed that he could directly contact the caller of these companies, so there was no doubt about the authenticity of the phone, so the other side followed closely and said, "wait a moment, I''ll call you back later."


    Qin Sheng hung up with a smile. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, because from this response, you can hear that there was no wrong number, the other party''s identity can be determined, and the other party obviously knew who he was. Next, wait for the news.


    At the foot of the west mountain, the air is fresh and sunny. Qin Sheng walks on the lawn by the lake, listening to the chirping of yingyingyanyan, wondering which one is the other?


    Xishan is really quiet. According to the bodyguards staying in the courtyard of the Qin family, there have been many strangers around the courtyard recently, and they don''t know where they came from. Most of them should be journalists who don''t know where to get the news. At least for now, the news of the Qin family has not been disclosed to the public, and there is no news from the Chang''an department.


    It is said that the people headed by the sixth uncle of the Chang''an department finally reached a consensus, that is, before the official announcement, the Chang''an Department responded to all changes with unchanged. For anyone''s inquiry and inquiry, it was vague because it was a rumor. If it was revealed by the online media or we media, it would send a lawyer''s letter directly, etc, Moreover, Chang''an Department has a certain public relations ability to deal with these trivial matters.


    However, these are not what Qin Sheng worried about. At least before the Chang''an Department went to the Qin family, the Qin family, Qin Chang''an and Chang''an department still shared honor and disgrace.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Sheng received a call back from the other side. After the call was connected, the other side said politely, "Hello, I''m Zheng Jinhao, the owner of the Zheng family. Finally, I waited until this call. You book a place and we''ll meet?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative, which was just what he wanted, so he smiled and said, "let''s call Xiangshan Park."


    The other party was silent for a moment before nodding and saying "then Xiangshan Park"


    This sentence also reveals a message that the other party is also in Beijing. If the other party is out of town, he must ask where Xiangshan Park is. Qin Shenggang didn''t think much about this question. He subconsciously thought that the other party was in Beijing. He didn''t understand what was going on until the other party hesitated and remained silent. He was still a little careless.


    About two hours later, Qin Sheng was informed that he was on his way. He could arrive about half an hour later and asked Qin Sheng to set out at his discretion. Then they contacted by phone. Qin Sheng was not angry about the other party''s refusal for so long. Who made the call sudden? After so many years, the phone didn''t ring. Now the Qin family suddenly came to the door, If the Zheng family knows the details of the Qin family and obviously knows what the Qin family is doing with the Zheng family, they must hold a family meeting to discuss countermeasures before meeting Qin Sheng. How can they come to meet in a hurry? This is obviously not very careful.


    As Qin Sheng guessed, when the Zheng family received this call, don''t say it was an accident. It should be said that it was a shock. Just before returning the call, several elders of the Zheng family had discussed it. After hanging up the phone, several leaders of the Zheng family who knew about this matter simply opened a video call to discuss how to face this matter, After all, the father who promised the Qin family has died. Now only they are left. Should they keep this promise?


    If the Qin family''s requirements or conditions are beyond their ability, what are they going to do? If it''s within their ability, they can still consider it. After all, it''s better if they just want money.


    Compared with the old man who directly found Qin Changxing, the Zheng family obviously hasn''t figured out who the Qin family is these years. Maybe the dead Zheng family who knows the inside truth didn''t and didn''t want to tell them these younger generations. Therefore, the Zheng family is busy and confused now and don''t know how to face it.


    Qin Sheng waited until the time was about the same, and then set off for Xiangshan Park, which is not far away. Qin Sheng was looking forward to this meeting


    When Qin Sheng set out, the sixth master now had a headache. Two things he most avoided appeared, although they were only one of them. The first thing was the strong admission of the Zhu family. At that time, they would be under great pressure and might have to give up all these things. After all, the Zhu family has a high status and great energy, They can''t be compared with these declining nobles. However, at least so far, they have used various methods to test the Zhu family. The Zhu family still has no intention to do it, which makes them somewhat relieved. After all, the higher the status of the Zhu family, the deeper the taboo, and the easier it is to do it, the more expensive it will pay. Moreover, they are not without energy. If they insist on breaking their wrists with the Zhu family, they may not lose both.


    The second thing is the return of another member of the Qin family. Qin Changan and Qin Changxing, the two brothers of the Qin family, are no fuel-efficient lamps. When the sixth master was young, he was a man of the hour and had unlimited scenery, but Qin Changxing was the same in those years. It can be said that he was on a par with the sixth master. Many people recognized Qin Changxing in those years, and even the sixth master had to admit his power, This is also why Qin Changan had so much external help when he started from scratch. That is because everyone sold Qin Changxing''s face. Such help led Qin Changan to complete the accumulation of wealth and resources early, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, some people say that the Qin family can have the present. It is all the efforts of Qin Changan, but only uncle Liu knows what role Qin Changxing plays in it, even though he has not directly asked for help. Why do so many people taboo Qin Changxing? Even after more than 20 years, But still dare not despise the monk who has become a monk?


    Many people know the existence of Qin Changxing, but most people feel that today''s Qin Changxing has no energy at all. Uncle Liu and others thought so at the beginning, but they still have to guard against the existence of this person for fear of a slight accident. They are not afraid of Qin Changxing coming back. After all, they are not afraid of Qin Changxing, but once Qin Changxing comes back, There will be more trouble and variables, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Liu, Qin Changxing didn''t come back. What are we worried about?" Over the phone, a big man of the Xu family said disapprovingly that he didn''t take Qin Changxing seriously at all, but since the sixth uncle was so careful, they had to be careful.


    The sixth uncle said thoughtfully, "it''s best not to come back. Even if we come back, we don''t have to worry. After all these years, how capable can he be? I was able to hold him down, let alone now."


    "What uncle Liu said is that the Chang''an department is already in our bag, so don''t worry too much. What''s the fear of orphans and widows?" the elders of the Xu family laughed.


    What''s more, don''t shake your head. Why don''t you say the last thing we want


    Hearing this, the elders of the Xu family subconsciously laughed and begged for wealth and danger


    Qin Sheng, who was at the meeting, didn''t know how deep uncle Liu had calculated for them. He had already arrived at Xiangshan Park, and they also contacted the place where they met by telephone. When Qin Sheng went there, he saw a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man was surrounded by two strong young men like bodyguards, who didn''t look good, But for Chang Baji behind Qin Sheng, it''s just an embroidered pillow.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to look forward to the result of meeting today, but at this time, they must pay back what they owe the Qin family

 Chapter 827

    These mountainous areas in the suburbs of 49 cities have always been a good place for most people in the urban area to spend summer and enjoy the cool. They are overcrowded every summer. This is almost the same in summer for cities with mountains in the suburbs. The same is true when Qin Sheng was in Xi''an. On weekends in summer, the mountain road is sometimes blocked. Fortunately, Qin Sheng lived at the foot of Zhongnan mountain when he was a child, Yes, it''s a familiar place.


    The middle-aged man arrived first and casually found a pavilion to stay. Qin Sheng came directly after he arrived. He saw the middle-aged man in his fifties from a distance. His hair was a lot whiter. He wore a gold wire glasses and was more casual. He looked like a rich man.


    Qin Sheng is followed by Chang Baji, Wu Ge and Bach. Chang Baji is extraordinary and refined, while Wu Ge and Bach are relatively normal. At least they look more capable and powerful than the two bodyguards of middle-aged men. In fact, in addition, four or five Qin family bodyguards are scattered around to prevent dangerous people from entering.


    After Qin Sheng came slowly, with a smile on his face, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Qin family, Qin Sheng"


    "Zheng family, Zheng Jinhao" the principal of Zheng family, who seemed to have a good temperament, responded politely. He didn''t despise Qin Sheng because he was a young man. Although he didn''t know the specific identity of the young man in front of him, the old man said before his death that their Zheng family can be today thanks to the righteous hand of old Qin, If there were no master Qin, the Zheng family would not have unlimited scenery now.


    However, the Zheng family also paid a price today. That is, the Zheng family promised the old man Qin that the Zheng family would become the guardian family of the Qin family. When the Qin family was also in danger, they would go all out to help the Qin family and should not betray their faith, but only for once.


    After so many years, the Zheng family has changed from an ordinary role in those years to a big man in today''s business world, but the old man Qin has never appeared again. Even the old man Zheng who promised the conditions in those years has gone west by crane, but he told several younger generations about it before his death, including his eldest son, who is now the speaker of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Jinhao didn''t take this matter seriously at the beginning. After all, he was not the party in those years. Moreover, after so many years, the old man Qin didn''t know where he was alive, let alone where the Qin family was, so he didn''t care much. In order to reassure his father, he agreed without hesitation.


    It has been several years since the old man died. Zheng Jinhao has long forgotten this matter, but he didn''t expect to suddenly receive a call today that his father didn''t wait. The Qin family, who helped the Zheng family survive the crisis and rise strongly, suddenly appeared. Zheng Jinhao was in a panic for a moment. After hanging up the phone and discussing with several peers at home, Then he called Qin Sheng back.


    After the two sides revealed their identities, many things were easier to talk about. Qin Sheng looked back at Chang Baji and said, "wait outside."


    After all, there are two bodyguards in Yuanyuan''s pavilion. They don''t have to worry about leaving the pavilion. After all, Yuanyuan and Yuanyuan won''t have any accidents.


    "It seems that you already know my identity?" Qin Sheng said bluntly when everyone left.


    Zheng Jinhao nodded silently and said, "of course I know. My father said this when he died, but we didn''t take it to heart, but we didn''t expect such a day. It seems that the fate of our two families is still there."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "since you know, you naturally know why I want to find you. After so many years, our Qin family has not been looking for you, and your Zheng family has not deliberately contacted our Qin family, but you know why the Zheng family is today, so it''s time for you Zheng family to repay their kindness."


    Qin Sheng didn''t deliberately greet the Qin family. He was just testing the attitude of the Zheng family. After all, after all, it''s all Grandpa''s business that year. It''s not certain whether the Zheng family will recognize them, let alone help the Qin family.


    However, when the old man was still there, the guardian family took the initiative to help the Qin family, which shows that many things are not necessarily necessary, so Qin Sheng must first clarify his attitude, and then adapt to the situation.


    Zheng Jinhao naturally knew all these things. He said with a smile, "when his father died, everything had been told to our younger generation. Master Qin helped our Zheng family in those years, and we Zheng family naturally dare not forget our kindness. Now that the Qin family has come to the door, we Zheng family should repay this favor."


    "I wonder if I can see you in the Qin family for a moment," he said


    Zheng Jinhao just began to pay attention to Qin Sheng because of the origin of the Qin family and the Zheng family, but now when it comes to business, Zheng Jinhao is naturally more willing to talk to the elders of the Qin family rather than the young man Qin Sheng, which makes people feel a little uneasy.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng replied, "no, the elders of the family are busy. I can go to the plenipotentiary on this matter, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Zheng Jinhao hesitated for a moment and then asked, "well, since you have said so, I won''t ask more questions. I want to know what our Zheng family can do for the Qin family. Only within our ability, we Zheng family will do our best?"


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said, "within the ability? Do your best? It seems that my grandfather and the elders of the Zheng family didn''t say so. The Zheng family can have today. It''s all given by our Qin family. Now we Qin family are in trouble. Should the Zheng family go all out without asking?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Jinhao laughed and said "Young man, we don''t know what happened back then. Now how to do it is our own business. The Zheng family owes the Qin family, and we must pay it back. But if it exceeds our ability, to tell the truth, we Zheng family have nothing to do. After all, our ability is limited. We can''t compensate the Zheng family for the Qin family?"


    After Zheng Jinhao finished this sentence, Qin Sheng already understood the meaning of the Zheng family. It seems that the Zheng family didn''t take this matter seriously after the death of their elders. Now it may be just a formality.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng was more or less angry, but he was relieved immediately after him. After all, these are reasonable.


    So Qin Sheng didn''t say these things again. He just smiled and asked, "is the Zheng family in Beijing?"


    "Well, it''s OK to take root in Beijing and look at the whole country," Zheng Jinhao replied with some doubts. He didn''t know what this young man named Qin Sheng meant.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "Oh, but why haven''t I heard of the Zheng family? I haven''t seen you? It''s unreasonable. It can only be said that the Zheng family doesn''t do well in these 49 cities, right? Think about it. With what you just said, I don''t think the Zheng family will be much better."


    Qin Sheng''s remark was very impolite and obviously meant to insult the Zheng family. Zheng Jinhao is so old that he can''t understand it, He replied impolitely, "young man, you''ve gone too far. I can stand here and chat with you because of the origin of our two families and the kindness of our Zheng family to your Qin family, not what I Zheng Jinhao asked you to do. Now it''s your Qin family who asks us Zheng family, otherwise you Qin family can come to the door?"


    From the beginning of the meeting, Qin Sheng quietly looked at Zheng Jinhao. Although looking at his age of 50, he seemed very polite to him and did not despise him, but these were just masks, because he never really took himself seriously.


    At first, Qin Sheng thought he was thinking more and could understand some things, but when the man said these words, Qin Sheng determined his judgment. The man''s vision and pattern are not high. It seems that the Qin family came to the door, which means that the Qin family is not as good as the Zheng family?


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut? Fortunately, at least one has taken the initiative to help the Qin family.


    "What do you want from the Zheng family?" Qin Sheng laughed and said, "it''s polite to call you uncle Zheng. Uncle Zheng, our Qin family came to you. The Zheng family is asking for your Zheng family? But your Zheng family owes us the Qin family. Now it''s natural for you to repay this kindness. How can we ask for your Qin family?"


    Zheng Jinhao didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you. Let your parents talk to me."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to waste time. He just met these so-called Guardian families today, so he replied without hesitation, "want to meet our elders? Hehe, you''re not qualified enough."


    "You..." this sentence can be said to be the biggest insult to Zheng Jinhao. Whether it''s the Zheng family or Zheng Jinhao, it''s still good to mix in the capital. Many people give them face. Now he''s so humiliated by a young man. He has no temper. He almost yelled at Qin Sheng''s eyes.


    However, he calmed down immediately after that. He didn''t think it necessary to fight with a young man, which seemed that he was very impolite and the city government. So he put away his fingers and smiled maliciously, "tut tut Tut, listen to you, your Qin family is also in Beijing. Since you said I''m not qualified to meet your Qin family''s elders, what''s your Qin family''s elder''s name? Let me see if I''ve heard it?"


    Qin Sheng plays "really want to listen?"


    "Dare not say?" Zheng Jinhao asked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, it''s not necessary. What if you know?"


    Zheng Jinhao thought Qin Sheng had been counselled. Just now he was just deliberately bluffing him, so he smiled and said, "hehe, let''s talk. I''m waiting. What''s your elder''s name? Let me hear it?"


    "Chang''an department, Qin Chang''an" Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said loudly.


    Zheng Jinhao subconsciously wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but after hearing Qin Sheng''s words, he suddenly woke up, exclaimed in a cold sweat, stunned, and looked incredible, as if he had seen a ghost


    Qin family, Qin Chang''an?

 Chapter 828

    Some families can have a long history in the long river of history. That doesn''t mean there''s no reason. For example, for several generations of the Qin family, who didn''t stand in the flood of history and go upstream, rather than being submerged in the long river of history, so it''s not an accident but a necessity for the Qin family to have today.


    For example, the Zheng family, a family whose pattern and strength do not match, is lucky to have today. It is also thanks to master Qin''s outspoken words that saved their family''s life. In other words, master Zheng was still a character, but who knows that the son taught by master Zheng is this virtue. Now he even wants to betray his faith, which is a little too much, How can Qin Sheng bear them?


    Qin Sheng may not know that among the three Guardian families of the Qin family, the Zheng family is the worst. No wonder they choose treachery. This is not without reason. On the contrary, when the Qin family suddenly has a crisis, who takes the initiative is the best. This is the simplest comparison.


    In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t place too much hope on the three Guardian families. This time, he wanted to meet the three Guardian families. He also wanted to find out what kind of family would be selected by his grandfather as the guardian family. Secondly, he also wanted to see their attitude. Finally, whether they could help the Qin family through the crisis. If they were willing, Qin Sheng would be happy, After all, one more helper is a timely help to the current Qin family. If they don''t want to, Qin Sheng doesn''t have much resentment. After all, even if they are willing, how much can they help the Qin family involved in such a big thing?


    Just at the moment, Zheng Jinhao''s attitude really makes Qin Sheng very unhappy. Your Zheng family originally owes us the kindness of the Qin family, and there is a commitment between the two families. You Zheng family should have kept your promise, but now they do.


    Even if the Qin family asks you Zheng family to help, they won''t let them do things beyond your ability. After all, you don''t have so much ability, but you are treacherous, which is not your duty to be a man.


    Zheng Jinhao was in a panic at the moment. He didn''t expect that the Qin family mentioned by his father would be the Qin family with a prominent position and reputation in 49 cities. He thought it was just an ordinary family, but he was shocked when Qin Sheng said the name of Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Changan? The famous Lord Qin, who doesn''t know? As long as they are mixed in 49 cities, or in the field of domestic financial capital, who doesn''t know Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an? Moreover, the most obvious label on Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an is that their hands and eyes are connected with the sky and the background is mysterious. Although it has been said that Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an have something to do with each other, and these two days he has heard that something has happened between Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an, He thought it was all rumors.


    However, whether it''s a rumor or not, it has nothing to do with him. He never thought he would have anything to do with such a family, but God made a joke on him. What the master said about the Qin family is actually their family?


    Zheng Jinhao is completely messy. He regrets what he said just now. He doesn''t know what to say to make up for it for a moment, which makes him very upset about his arrogance. If he offends such a family, what can the Zheng family do? After all, the thin camel is bigger than a horse?


    Qin Sheng has ignored him and is too lazy to pay attention to his current state. He quietly turns around and prepares to leave and says, "I already know the attitude of the Zheng family, and I have already said what to say. Since the Zheng family chooses to betray their faith, there is nothing we can do for the Qin family. We''ll say goodbye, and there will be no time in the future."


    After that, Qin Sheng turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, Zheng Jinhao regained his consciousness and hurriedly stopped Qin Sheng and said, "well, there''s something to discuss. Our Zheng family doesn''t mean that."


    Qin Sheng looks back at Zheng Jinhao. He has seen too many people who are at the helm of the wind. Now Qin Sheng is no longer the hazy young man who doesn''t understand, but a cruel character who is gradually becoming a man like Qin Chang''an, He snorted coldly, "I just want to tell you the Zheng family. Your Zheng family''s today is given by our Qin family. Since we can give you Zheng family these, we can take them back. What Zheng family owes Qin family will be paid back sooner or later."


    This time, Qin Sheng didn''t stop. Without hesitation, he turned and left. He walked quickly to the outside of the pavilion. Zheng Jinhao, who had been in disorder, hurriedly chased him out. Today he really made a big mistake. He really regretted that he couldn''t do it. The two families had a relationship and could continue the front edge today. Who knew he would make it like this.


    However, when he was about to catch up with Qin Sheng, he was stopped by Ugo and Bach. Zheng Jinhao didn''t want to end up in a big fight again, so he had to stop and watch Qin Sheng leave. After Qin Sheng left, Zheng Jinhao was annoyed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Jinhao didn''t leave in a hurry. The reason why he did this today is because he discussed with those fools at home. He thought that the Qin family came to ask for money now. He thought that the Qin family was kind to the Zheng family. Now the Qin family looks at the Zheng family''s scenery and wants the lion to open his mouth, so they should deal with it carefully. Who knows the result?


    Now Zheng Jinhao understands that people don''t think so at all. It''s entirely the heart of their Zheng family villains and the belly of a gentleman. In the eyes of the Qin family, their Zheng family roots are not a role.


    However, Zheng Jinhao, who calmed down, immediately wanted to understand one thing. He muttered to himself, "can you say that the rumor is true? Something really happened to Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an?"


    The reason why Zheng Jinhao thinks so is because Qin Shenggang just revealed two pieces of information. One is that their elders are not here, which is very logical. The second is that the Qin family is now actively contacting the Zheng family, that is, they want to ask the Zheng family for help?


    "Headache," Zheng Jinhao said to himself. Finally, he had to leave Xiangshan Park in embarrassment and go home to discuss with others. After all, the matter has exceeded his imagination. Who knew it would be so complicated.


    After Qin Sheng left Xiangshan Park, he didn''t hurry home. The first call to the Zheng family disappointed him. This is the guardian family chosen by grandpa. What about the other two?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng didn''t believe in evil and the guardian families chosen by his grandfather. After all, there was the family that had already shot, so he dialed the second phone again. After the phone was connected, Qin Sheng still came straight to the mountain, "I''m Qin Sheng of the Qin family, and I want to see your elders..."


    Who knows, before Qin Sheng finished speaking, he replied, "beichizi street, call when you arrive, and I''ll send you the specific location."


    After the other party said that, he hung up the phone directly. Qin Sheng didn''t react. He was completely confused. He had something to say. He didn''t expect to be interrupted and didn''t say it. He didn''t expect the other party to be more straightforward than him. Obviously, he already knew who he was, so he said so.


    That''s interesting.


    After Qin Sheng regained consciousness, he said to Bach, "no, go to beichizi street."


    Beichizi street is not far from the Qinjia quadrangle, just to the east of the Forbidden City. It has an excellent geographical location. The real underground of the imperial city can be said to be an inch of gold and land. There are many state organs, departments and courtyards around, and there are many quadrangles with a price of more than 100 million.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know which one it is, but since he knows his identity and chooses where to meet, it should not be an ordinary role. No matter how bad it is, it won''t be worse than the Zheng family just now. After all, the Zheng family really let him down.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is looking forward to meeting this family.


    After more than an hour''s journey, Qin Sheng closed his eyes and narrowed his eyes, ready to adjust his state to meet for a while. When he was approaching beichizi street, Qin Sheng suddenly received a call. If it had been before, Qin Sheng was not surprised to receive this call, but Qin Sheng was surprised to receive this call at this special time, Because he has not taken the initiative to contact for some days, because it was his little aunt, Zhu Qingwen, who called.


    Qin Sheng thought for a few seconds before connecting the phone and said, "Hello, aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng was very calm and polite as usual, but so was Qin Sheng. Zhu Qingwen over there was more and more cold hearted, because Qin Sheng had already expressed his attitude, that is, to draw a clear line with the Zhu family.


    "Is it right that you won''t tell me until I ask? When are you going to hide it from us?" Zhu Qingwen asked angrily.


    Qin Sheng smiled with self mockery. What can he do? When he asked his aunt and the Zhu family''s attitude for the second time, Qin Sheng had completely given up the idea, so even after the accident, until now, he didn''t contact anyone in the Zhu family.


    "Aunt, it seems you already know," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "I can''t help you, brother Zhu, even if we can''t do something so stubborn, can''t we?"


    Qin Sheng only got "sorry, little aunt" until his little aunt''s kindness


    "Now I don''t say anything. I''ll arrive in Beijing at 8 pm. Then you and your sister will come and meet and talk about it." Zhu Qingwen said angrily, and then hung up directly. Qin Sheng was very helpless. It seems that my aunt is really angry.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng knows what the meeting will be like in the evening. He is sure that their sister and brother will be severely criticized by their aunt first, so Qin Sheng is going to call his sister first

 Chapter 829

    In fact, Qin Sheng was not surprised that his aunt would call. Other people already know about such a big thing in the Qin family. Can''t everyone in the Zhu family know? What''s more, the Zhu family has been paying attention to the affairs of the Qin family. They don''t call, ask or care, which shows that the Zhu family deliberately kept silent and didn''t want to involve the affairs of the Qin family. After all, the two families haven''t had much contact in recent years. Now the only relationship left is between Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng has been waiting for this call to see how firm the Zhu family''s attitude is. He certainly won''t take the initiative to call the Zhu family, because when he was in Shanghai, he had received a clear reply from the Zhu family after two inquiries, so it''s unnecessary for Qin Sheng to call again. This is the only dignity of the Qin family, even if the old man is there, I won''t let him make this call.


    Now, the little aunt suddenly called to care. Qin Sheng didn''t know whether the call was just the meaning of the little aunt or the attitude of the Zhu family, but anyway, Qin Sheng was very grateful. The little aunt was still the little aunt and didn''t leave them.


    As for the meeting with his aunt in the evening, Qin Sheng didn''t report too much expectation. After all, many things are not so simple. He understands the situation and attitude of his aunt and the Zhu family, so he only met at night. It''s the concern of his aunt for them.


    Qin Sheng called his sister. As he thought, Qin ran thought the same thing. He said he knew it and asked him to send him the address at that time. She just went there directly.


    Qin Sheng is taking action, and Qin Ran is also taking action. Compared with Qin Sheng''s entry into 49 cities at the beginning of his career, Qin Ran has not waded deeply. Qin ran grew up in 49 cities since childhood. The vast majority of her friends and children are all kinds of second-generation children, including many of her parents who are now in high positions, such as Ma Weiyang, a princess with hot personality and hot temper. Her father is now a popular official career.


    Since the Qin family fell into turmoil, many people have taken the initiative to alienate Qin ran. Some people may be snobbish at the wind, while others may be due to the pressure at home, but some still stay with her. After all, the relationship for so many years can not be easily defeated.


    Ma Weiyang is in the apartment on the other side of Wangjing. Several faxiao of Qin ran are giving her advice. Everyone is asking for information about Qin Chang''an, but with little effect. After all, this matter is too high-level to be easily heard by them. Even if their parents know something, they can''t tell them casually. Who doesn''t know their relationship with Qin ran?


    In the face of this major right and wrong, these elders know how to be measured. Otherwise, how can they get to this position today?


    In addition to Ma Weiyang, there are Zhang Da and Yin Hao, who are several years younger than them. Fan Dezhi is not here this time. I don''t know whether he can''t come because of something, or he deliberately chooses to avoid the limelight?


    "Ran Ran, the old man can''t get any information. I just started to gossip, but he didn''t move at all. In the end, I was just joking, but the old man still didn''t let go. The bigger the official is, the bigger the shelf is. I have to let my mother clean up when I turn back," Ma Weiyang said endlessly, as if he was very angry with his old man, Although she knows what''s going on in her heart, she can''t be cruel to Qin ran. Who makes this her best friend? After so many years of feelings, can''t the Qin family help with such a big thing?


    Ma Weiyang''s apartment is exquisitely decorated. There are many contemporary and modern works of art immediately. He comes here only when he is in conflict with his husband. This time, he just wants to accompany Qin ran. After all, it''s inconvenient to be at home. Anyway, the husband doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s all right, I know. Thank you," Qin ran said sincerely. She knew that Ma Weiyang had experienced so many years of trust.


    Zhang Da added some tea to Ma Weiyang and Qin ran and said thoughtfully, "to tell you the truth, no one can get the news at this time. After all, it''s too sensitive. No one wants to touch this matter. I think we''d better wait for a while and wait for the limelight to pass?"


    When Ma Weiyang heard this, he immediately retorted, "Zhang Da, do I say you''re stupid? You don''t know about this kind of thing? If something happens, you have to act quickly. It will be late after a while. Do you have to wait until the coffin is closed?"


    "Well, try it. We''ve tried our best in your house and my house. We can see from the attitude of these elders that it''s unusual," Zhang Da said unhappily.


    Qin ran was moved and helpless and said, "stop arguing. I know you''re all for me and you''ve tried your best. I''ll find a way to do it myself."


    Yin Hao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly interrupted, "sister ran ran, I heard something from Grandpa. Do you want to hear it? In fact, it''s not very practical. I just listened to Grandpa''s random nagging."


    Yin Haoping didn''t talk much in front of his brothers and sisters. After all, he was young and was the little attendant of these people, but Yin Hao''s background was not simple, so we didn''t ignore his existence at ordinary times.


    "Ah, little mouse, if you have any news, say it quickly. Don''t hide it and pinch it." Ma Weiyang directly got up and pulled Yin Hao.


    Little mouse is a nickname given to Yin Haoqi by Ma Weiyang, but sometimes he shouts and sometimes he doesn''t. Yin Hao is not surprised, He looked at Qin ran and said slowly, "sister ran ran, my grandfather said, there are still different opinions on this matter. Some people''s opinions are severe punishment and some people''s opinions are discretionary. Therefore, no one can be seen during this period of time. It is estimated that you can find a way to see Uncle Qin after the opinions are unified."


    After hearing Yin Hao''s words, Zhang dalike echoed, "little mouse is right. It is likely that this is the case. By the way, Ran Ran, have you started investigating your Chang''an department?"


    Qin ran thought for a moment and replied, "although he took several senior executives to assist in the investigation, there is no comprehensive investigation on the Chang''an department, but the Chang''an department is ready. I think it will be a problem sooner or later."


    "Then don''t worry, wait for the news," Zhang Da said silently.


    Ma Weiyang followed and asked, "now that your old man is away, what''s the situation inside Chang''an department? It''s estimated that it''s a pot of porridge. Can your sister and brother carry it?"


    "If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. This is the hard work of the old man. Our sister and brother can''t give up the Chang''an department to others. Whoever wants to steal the Chang''an department from us will have to pay a painful price," Qin ran said loudly. Although she had made a decision in her heart that if she could save the old man, she would give up the Chang''an department, However, this does not mean that they casually handed over the Chang''an department to the sixth master. They must exchange enough interests.


    Ma Weiyang took Qin Ran''s hand and said, "Ran Ran, if you need help, just say, we won''t let others bully you."


    Zhang Da and Yin Hao echoed at this time. Although their ability is limited, they will never stand idly by. This is not what friends should do. Friends should go all out when friends are in trouble.


    Over there, Qin Sheng finally arrived at beichizi street, which is closest to the east of the Forbidden City. According to the location sent from there, he finally found a place. It was expected that this was a valuable quadrangle courtyard, but it didn''t seem to be a private house. It looked more like a high-end club from the door, but it looked more secret. It was naturally difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    When Qin Sheng''s car arrived at the gate of the courtyard, I didn''t know whether the security guard at the gate recognized Qin Sheng''s car or whether someone had greeted him. The security guard indicated that the two cars could drive in directly.


    There are high walls outside the courtyard, so you can''t see what''s going on inside. But when you go in, there will be another cave. The small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions are far from the traditional northern courtyard you think they are. They are more like the leather bag of the courtyard. Inside the courtyard of Jiangnan, it''s obvious that you can toss out such a paradise of peace in the midst of trouble on beichizi street, The owner behind the courtyard is not simple.


    In a few minutes, the car stopped steadily. Qin Sheng got off slowly and was about to get familiar with the environment of the quadrangle. At the same time, when he guessed the origin of the guardian family of the Qin family, a beautiful woman in cheongsam came slowly from a distance. Qin Sheng seemed familiar from a distance, but he didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    Before long, the cheongsam beauty came to Qin Sheng and said with a warm smile, "why, Qin Shao? Have you forgotten me so soon?"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Qin Sheng instantly recognized who the makeup cheongsam beauty was. It turned out that it was Fu Rong, the iceberg beauty who helped him go to Putian to kill Yan Chaozong.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng subconsciously guessed the specific identity of the guardian family to see at the moment. It turned out that they had already shot


    So far, the three Guardian families of the Qin family have only taken the initiative. Since they know the identity of the Qin family and the current situation of the Qin family, they dare to take the initiative to help, which shows that the background of the guardian family is not simple. Qin Sheng is interested in meeting for a while. What kind of boss is he?

 Chapter 830

    Naturally, Qin Sheng didn''t expect to see the iceberg beauty Fu Rong here. However, compared with the previous meetings, the iceberg beauty looks a little polite. She is no longer so resistant to people thousands of miles away. At least she will laugh. But I didn''t see her younger martial brother. That boy is more interesting than Fu Rong. He has an extremely handsome face. If he dresses up a little, he must be a great beauty who amazes many men. It''s estimated that he is not much worse than his elder martial sister.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Qin Sheng looked at Fu Rong and replied calmly. He was neither so familiar nor so angry. After all, someone else helped him do a big thing.


    Fu Rong''s smile is more like squeezing out, but even if it is forced to smile, the beauty''s smile is like a spring breeze. She said faintly, "Qin Shao didn''t expect it, but I know we''ll meet again sooner or later."


    "Oh, it seems that the number of meetings will not be less in the future," Qin Sheng said with great interest.


    Fu Rong didn''t continue to greet Qin Sheng. After all, they didn''t know each other so well, so he reached out and said, "Qin Shao, this way, please. Grandpa is waiting for you inside."


    Hearing Fu Rong''s words, Qin Sheng already had a judgment in his heart, that is, the helmsman of the guardian family to see today was Fu Rong''s grandfather.


    The courtyard with the charm of Jiangnan small bridge and flowing water is about the same size as the Qin family courtyard, but the location is much better than the Qin family courtyard. I don''t know what the Fu family came from. It''s so rich and powerful.


    This is obviously the private territory of the Fu family. From the inside to the outside, the bodyguards of the Fu family guard every exit and prohibit any stranger from entering or leaving. However, there is no obstruction to these people brought by Qin Sheng.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t bring too many people, only chang Baji and ugobach, while others stayed outside in the yard waiting. Qin Sheng still had the courage, not to mention that there would be no accident this time.


    Walking through the long corridor of the central courtyard and about to reach the main house, an acquaintance came out again. This acquaintance was He Wei, who Qin Shenggang had just muttered several times. Compared with Fu Rong''s forced smile, He Wei welcomed Qin Sheng directly and was ready to give him a deep hug.


    However, Qin Sheng had some resistance to the man with great feminine gun potential. He naturally stepped back a few steps. Chang Baji stopped in front of He Wei very wisely, and the meaning was naturally understood.


    However, He Wei was not angry or embarrassed. He just smiled and said, "Qin Shao, what does this mean? Are we old friends?"


    Qin Sheng waved. After Chang Baji retreated, he walked two steps forward and said, "why didn''t I see you? Where there are hibiscus, why didn''t I see you?"


    Naturally, this is a joke. Qin Sheng thought the two were lovers at first. Later, he knew they were martial brothers and sisters. However, it is obvious that He Wei likes Fu Rong. Fu Rong should also know, but he doesn''t know what he Wei thinks.


    "That''s that," He Wei said with a laugh, and then let the way out, "Qin Shao, this way, please. I''ll take you there."


    I don''t know why. Qin Sheng always felt that the two were too enthusiastic today. It was not the way he had seen them several times before. He Wei''s character was understandable, but even Fu Rong smiled and took the initiative to chat with him, which was somewhat intriguing.


    He wei walked at the front, followed by Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, and Fu Rong followed. Walking into the main house of the quadrangle, Qin Sheng had seen too many antique styles and didn''t feel surprised. He Wei didn''t stop until he came to the door of a side hall.


    The side hall is more like a teahouse. There are beautiful women playing the Guqin outside, while there are people drinking tea and listening to the piano inside. They are just covered by the curtain. They can''t see their appearance at all, but they can guess that it must be Fu Rong''s grandfather.


    He Wei smiled and said, "Qin Shao, please, grandpa has been waiting for a long time."


    Fu Rong is called Grandpa, and He Wei is also called Grandpa. Whose grandpa is this? Who is the guardian family or the Fu family? Qin Sheng was a little confused. He simply didn''t think about these things. Then he went straight forward, opened the bamboo curtain and walked in slowly.


    Outside the side hall, He Wei looked at Chang Baji and others, and smiled and motioned them to take a rest not far away. The meaning was very obvious, that is, don''t disturb the big guys inside to chat and talk. Ugo and Bach looked at Chang Baji and asked about Chang Baji''s meaning. Now Qin Sheng is not here, and they all focus on Chang Baji''s opinions.


    Chang Baji casually glanced into the hall. Qin Sheng naturally knew who he wanted to see this time, so he nodded faintly and finally left with others.


    After Qin Sheng entered the side hall, he found that it was very big. In the middle was an ancient huanghuali desk with four treasures of study and other things. Someone had written a few words on the rice paper in the middle. It didn''t seem to be finished, but he couldn''t see what was written on it.


    Several red sandalwood bookshelves are placed around the side hall, which naturally has a lot of antique objects, but some incomplete old books account for the majority, which makes the side hall more cultural, not just forced.


    Behind the huanghuali desk, an old man in black coarse linen was looking out of the window with his back to Qin Sheng. The scenery outside the window was also very good. The lotus Koi on the waterside pavilion platform. The old man threw the fish food into the water and immediately attracted a large group of Koi. This scene was very spectacular.


    "It''s said that your words are deep in the true biography of old man Qin. How about these words I wrote?" It seemed that he heard Qin Sheng coming in. The old man slowly turned and said, and quietly looked at the young man who was no longer a stranger.


    When the old man turned around, Qin Sheng stared at the old man he had never met. It seemed that it was not much different from most of the superiors he saw. Except that his head was thicker than many people, and there were more wrinkles on his face. In front of the master, it was just like this. As for the so-called temperament and aura, Qin Sheng had seen too much, which was not surprising.


    "Fu Lao, he Lao?" Qin Sheng didn''t answer the old man''s opening remarks and asked directly.


    The old man lost his smile. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was so stubborn and replied, "just call me old man he. What old man Fu? Why is it so awkward?"


    "He Lao" Qin Sheng insisted.


    The old man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "whatever you want."


    At this time, Qin Sheng had come to the desk. The old man continued to ask, "how about these words?"


    This time it was Qin Sheng''s turn to be speechless. Unexpectedly, the old man was so persistent that he had to look down at the words on the desk, meditate for a few seconds, and then reply, "not very good, tangible boneless shelf, I''m on the wrong way."


    After hearing this, old man he laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s interesting. You dare say that. There are many hypocrites in this world."


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "he Lao, I didn''t come to see you today to tell you this. Let''s talk about some business. It''s time to talk about our two families."


    He Lao sat down and waved. The cheongsam beauty not far from the outside immediately brought two cups of green tea. He Lao didn''t pay attention to the so-called good tea and didn''t like the cumbersome procedures. He liked to drink it directly.


    "Young man, what''s the hurry? Is it useful?" He Lao picked up the tea cup and glanced at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "you can not be in a hurry, but our Qin family has arrived at this time. Can I not be in a hurry? Is any of you, like the Zheng family, ready to be ungrateful?"


    "Ungrateful?" When he Lao heard these words, his eyes were obviously unhappy and said, "I don''t know what you said about the Zheng family, but our he family is not involved in these four words. If we really want to be ungrateful, our he family won''t take the initiative to enter the Bureau. When your Qin family hasn''t had an accident, they will already be in the Bureau. Don''t you know?"


    Qin Sheng kept silent. It seemed that he was really a little impulsive just now, but it was also testing the attitude of he family. He family did that in front because there was no accident in the Qin family. Now the Qin family has had an accident, and he family doesn''t know what attitude.


    So Qin Sheng asked after calming down, "Oh, since he Lao said so, what should he family do next? I think you already know a lot of things. I won''t hide and pinch it. The Qin family is in danger. Should you pay back what he family owes us to the Qin family?"


    He Lao did not despise Qin Sheng. After he determined that Qin Changxing would not leave the mountain, all the burdens of the Qin family were on the young man. Therefore, all the decisions of the young man were related to the future of the Qin family and the future of the he family, because the two families are now allies on the same ship.


    "Without Mr. Qin, there would be no family today. That''s why I promised to let him become the guardian family of the Qin family. From beginning to end, we are all waiting for this opportunity, because no one wants to owe half a cent in my life, but your Qin family has been so high and so far, and we have no chance. Now the opportunity comes. We owe you the Qin family, we "Who will pay off?" he Lao looked at Qin Sheng and said in a loud voice. Although this is somewhat ugly, many He Jia are eager for an accident in the Qin family, it has directly indicated the attitude of he Lao and he Jia.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng directly asked, "how can I return it?"


    "Go all out and do your best," he said slowly. "As long as he doesn''t die, he will never lose the Qin family."


    Hearing what he Lao finally said, Qin Sheng was shocked. This is the real Guardian family of the Qin family. No matter how big the storm is, he will live and die with the Qin family. He will never be ungrateful. The so-called Zheng family is not worth mentioning compared with he family.


    When Qin Sheng looked at he Lao again, he was suddenly full of respect for the old man. He subconsciously got up and looked at the old man. Without hesitation, he bowed deeply and said, "thank you, Qin family."

 Chapter 831

    After meeting the Zheng family, Qin Sheng had no hope for the so-called Guardian family. After all, after so many years, his grandfather has died for several years. It''s all about old sesame seeds and rotten millet. Who can remember? If people can still remember the existence of the Qin family, it would be very good. As for whether they will help the Qin family, it has been said otherwise.


    To take a step back, today''s Qin family is different from the past. It has caused such a big storm that no one dare to be involved, let alone these so-called Guardian families. Even if they are more powerful, can they be more powerful than those Qin family friends?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had no hope from the beginning. He just wanted to meet the so-called Guardian family. Even if they wanted to help the Qin family, the Qin family had to weigh their weight, but the Zheng family disappointed Qin Sheng. Before they could find out the identity of the Qin family, they had politely refused Qin Sheng.


    As a result, Qin Sheng had little interest in the next meeting between the other two families. Even if he knew that one of the families had begun to help the Qin family, he felt it didn''t matter.


    However, when he met him, Qin Sheng was shocked by his attitude. No matter what level he family is now and whether they can really help the Qin family, Qin Sheng was awed by his attitude. This is what a real big family should have. No wonder he family took the initiative to enter the game before there was an accident in the Qin family, There is no need for the Qin family to speak.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng would say such a sentence. He thanked the Qin family.


    After this episode, Qin Sheng''s attitude towards he family and he Lao changed in an instant. He was no longer as cold as at the beginning. He took the initiative to talk with him, and no longer worried about the so-called business. He Lao Zi tacitly understood the change and just chatted with Qin Sheng with a smile.


    An elder and a younger generation, the two families have such deep roots, and there are naturally many things they can talk about. Qin Sheng and he Lao sit opposite each other, and he Lao is very polite to Qin Sheng. After all, he has long known the existence of Qin Sheng. Now that Qin Chang''an has an accident, Qin Changxing is gone, and the future of the Qin family is all pinned on the young man in front of him. As long as he family continues to help the Qin family, Then we must maintain a relationship with Qin Sheng, and both prosperity and loss.


    "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what our family should do. Without the Qin family, there would be no today''s family, and we should pay back what we owe." old man he said faintly after drinking tea. He didn''t seem to think there was much risk involved in the Qin family. It may also be light wind and light clouds on the surface and great pressure on his heart.


    Qin Sheng also casually drank the tea ceremony, "he Lao, you think so, but others don''t think so. In fact, such a big thing has happened in our family. I don''t have any hope for the guardian family left by grandpa, but I want to see their attitude. After all, they owe us the Qin family, but the Zheng family disappointed me."


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture to read, but the Zheng family is really a little unorthodox. I don''t know whether the elders of the Zheng family who received the favor of the old man are still there. I believe the old man is still very accurate in looking at people," he laoruo said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng carved a grinding piece and said, "it should be gone. Today is a middle-aged man."


    "That''s no wonder, it makes sense," he smiled.


    After talking about these trifles, Qin Sheng returned to the subject and said, "you already know what old he wants to come to our house. Don''t you know what suggestions old he has?"


    He Lao put down the teacup, Looking at Qin Sheng and sighing, "I have known about your family for a long time and have been paying attention to it, but I was not involved in it before. After all, your family did not take the initiative to find us. Your father may or may not know the existence of our guardian family, but your uncle must know, because we have been in contact all these years."


    "Oh, so it is. Why have you seen my uncle?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Speaking of this, he Lao was a little angry and disdained to say, "I''ve seen it, not just once. Last time I went to Wutai Mountain to persuade your uncle to go out, but I was rejected by your uncle. Even if there was an accident in your Qin family, I informed him. I know you''ve been to Wutai Mountain, so I must have advised him to go out, and the result is estimated to be the same."


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "well, just as he said, uncle doesn''t intend to go out of the mountain, but uncle has his consideration, and I still respect uncle''s decision."


    "In that case, I won''t say anything more. Anyway, I''m more worried about your family''s affairs than your family. Otherwise, when your father didn''t have an accident, I wouldn''t send someone to find him, although I didn''t contact him directly." he said truthfully and didn''t hide anything.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "speaking of this, I have to thank Mr. He for helping me solve a big problem in Shanghai, otherwise I will have a headache and I won''t be able to return to Beijing so smoothly."


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two things, that''s what we should do. We should solve the problems for your Qin family. But now is not the time to talk about these things. Let''s talk about what to do next. Your uncle can''t help you now that your father has an accident. In the future, the Qin family still depends on you. Our he family only cooperates with you at most. After all, you understand some things, i "The ability of the Qin family is limited," he frowned. This time, he helped the Qin family not only because they are the guardian family of the Qin family, but also because of the affection of the Qin family in those years. Similarly, he was a big gamble.


    Then Qin Sheng told he Lao about the current situation of the Qin family and the ideas he had discussed with his sister Qin ran. These didn''t involve any secrets, so Qin Sheng didn''t have to worry about what to say.


    "Give up the interests of Chang''an department in exchange for your father''s freedom?" He Lao asked faintly after listening.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "I think so at present."


    "Qin Sheng, I don''t think it''s that simple. Based on my understanding of this matter, although everyone thinks that your father and Chang''an department are the same thing, I don''t think it''s the same thing, so I don''t think you can exchange your father''s freedom even if you give up the interests of Chang''an department, because it''s not that simple," he said impolitely, This is indeed a bit pessimistic.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was stunned and asked "why does he Lao say that?"


    "He Changan is your father''s interest......".


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "what can''t he say?"


    He Lao didn''t intend to continue to say, but instead said, "I don''t think you should worry first. You continue to drag on here in Chang''an department. I''ll help you fight for opportunities on your father''s side. If you can see him in person, it''s best for you to ask his opinion at that time. I think he knows better than anyone else."


    What everyone said was different. Qin Sheng was more or less confused and could only bite his teeth and say, "then why is the trouble old?"


    "I can only say that I will try my best, but I may not be able to do it. You will continue to think of some ways, and I will also think of ways for you in Chang''an department. After all, our family has some energy in 49 cities for so many years," he said with great confidence.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know the background of who he is, but he will send someone to check who he is. This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t trust who he is. He just says that he knows how to play cards next until he knows his cards. Otherwise, he places his hope on who he is. What if he goes back and breaks things?


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng is ready to leave here. After all, there are still many opportunities to meet in the future.


    He Laoqin sent Qin Sheng out of the side hall. Qin Sheng refused again and again, but he still insisted.


    When he Lao came out, Fu Rong and He Wei also hurried over. He Lao casually said, "Qin Sheng, if your Qin family is short of people, these two children can lend you. I''m quite at ease when they do business."


    Qin Sheng smiled and refused, "he Lao, don''t use it for the time being. I won''t be polite if I really need it."


    He Lao didn''t say anything, just nodded and asked Fu Rong and He Wei to send Qin Sheng away.


    After Qin Sheng left beichizi street, he went directly to his sister. Originally, he wanted to see the last guardian family again, but because of time, it can only be changed to tomorrow. After all, he still has to see his aunt tonight to see what news he can get from her.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to miss any chance now.

 Chapter 832

    When Qin Sheng arrived at Wangjing, Qin ran had already come out with several friends and had talked about everything that should be talked about. Although as Qin Ran''s friends, Ma Weiyang and others also hoped that the Qin family could tide over the difficulties as soon as possible, they also knew very well that this was not a trivial matter, nor was it the storm that those big men had fallen into before. The Qin family was afraid it would be difficult this time.


    But friends are friends after all. They only want friends to be good, not worse. It''s just a joke to see friends. They can''t take advantage of people''s danger and fall into a well. If others fall into a well within their ability, they will help their friends stand out.


    "Ranran, don''t you really have dinner together in the evening? Although you''ve been busy recently, you still have to relieve yourself of some things. Otherwise, the pressure is too great, and I''m afraid you can''t hold it in the end." Ma Weiyang said painstakingly. As her best friend, she''s really worried about Qin ran.


    Yin Hao echoed, "sister ran ran, we''ll just have dinner together. I''ll send you back when it''s over."


    Qin ran didn''t drive out today. The driver sent her back. Because Qin Sheng said he would pick her up to see his aunt after he was busy, he had to stand up for the dinner he had agreed to have.


    Qin ran looked back at them and joked, "I know you''re worried about me, but I''m really busy tonight. Qin Sheng will pick me up right away. He just sent me a wechat."


    Before Qin Ran''s voice fell, Qin Sheng''s two cars had reached the downstairs of the building. He saw everyone from a distance. After the car stopped steadily, he quickly walked over to greet the people. Now Qin Sheng''s pressure is greater than Qin ran, and Ma Weiyang didn''t joke about Qin Sheng. If it was earlier, he must flirt.


    "Qin Sheng, my sister has no requirements for you. I just hope you can take good care of your sister and don''t let us worry," Ma Weiyang patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "sister Mawei, don''t worry, I will."


    "Then we won''t keep you. Let''s get together again next time." Ma Weiyang looked at the sister and brother and said painfully.


    After Qin ran greeted Zhang Da and Yin Hao, he followed Qin Sheng to get on the bus. Before long, the two cars left Wangjing. After they left, Ma Weiyang and others were still standing on the roadside, not in a hurry to leave. They seemed to have something to say.


    "You say, can the Qin family tide over this difficulty?" Ma Weiyang murmured to herself. In fact, she heard a lot of news from the old man, but some news is bad to tell Qin ran. It''s not that she can''t say it, but she''s afraid to make Qin ran more pessimistic.


    Zhang Da sighed, "it''s difficult. Unlike others, Lord Qin is involved in a wide range. If you really want to move Lord Qin, I''m afraid many people will have problems, but they don''t know it yet."


    "These four or nine cities are not peaceful recently," Yin Hao muttered to himself. Especially in the financial system, after the accident of several leaders who control the power of life and death, I don''t know how many people will be involved. Those seemingly bright local tyrants will eventually be stripped, not even their underpants left, and I don''t know how many people will run away.


    No, the matter over there is not over yet. Lord Qin and Chang''an are aircraft carriers in the field of domestic capital in recent years. If this aircraft carrier sinks, I don''t know how many people will suffer. In fact, as some people have guessed, when the big man in charge of the insurance industry had an accident, Chang''an has been in crisis, and Lord Qin has been running about for this matter, I didn''t expect it would involve too much, and I couldn''t get through it safely in the end.


    Ma Weiyang glanced at Yin Hao and said, "mouse, I said you are young. Don''t be so old. Can you find a wife in the future? Who likes you little old man?"


    "Sister, we still lack girlfriends?" Yin Hao doesn''t think so. His family background adds skin bags. I don''t know how many women chase after him.


    Ma Weiyang said, "I''m talking about a wife, not a girlfriend. Do you dare to take a woman home? Believe it or not, your grandfather broke your leg. I know your grandfather''s temper."


    "I beg for mercy, sister. Let''s go to dinner and starve to death." Yin Hao quickly changed the topic and quarreled with Ma Weiyang. That''s to die. You lose as soon as you speak, and it''s easy to be avenged. I''m sure we can''t pay you back one day.


    The place where my aunt ordered to have dinner in the evening was DongLaiShun. She said she missed Beijing''s Shabu Shabu. She was on her way in the past. She didn''t arrive in Beijing until 8 o''clock. Maybe she thought it was too late, so she changed her visa to Beijing in the afternoon.


    On the way to DongLaiShun, Qin Sheng told his sister about the results of today''s meeting. Naturally, the Zheng family doesn''t have to say, but the focus is on who''s home and who''s old man. It depends on whether my sister knows the background of who''s home. After all, my sister grew up in 49 cities since childhood. Unlike him, he knows nothing about many things in 49 cities.


    "The Zheng family is a bit insidious, but I haven''t heard much about it. You can ask others later," Qin ran said silently. He was also very angry with the Zheng family. He may have regarded the Qin family as the owner who wanted to hold their Zheng family''s thighs. He thought the Qin family couldn''t get along now, so he came to find them Zheng family. Unexpectedly, they Zheng family was nothing in the eyes of the Qin family, Just want to see what the guardian family grandpa left behind was like.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sister, there''s no need to be angry with the Zheng family. Since you don''t even know, it''s estimated that their family has a little money and can''t help us. It''s best to keep a distance from them. Let''s talk about the rest later."


    "Well, what you said is true, so listen to you," Qin ran said casually.


    Qin Sheng followed him and asked, "sister, do you know who the Qin family is? I think it''s not easy. They should have known our identity of the Qin family long ago. They have been in touch with uncle over the years, and they know that our Qin family is in danger. They didn''t avoid it, but they chose to join the game."


    When Qin Sheng just talked about who''s family, Qin ran already wanted to say something, and then said meaningfully, "this old man he is not simple. What does he family say? I''ll tell you later. In short, who can really help us Qin family."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect his sister to give him such a high evaluation. It seems that today''s trip was not in vain. The he family really didn''t disappoint him, let alone the Qin family. He calmly said, "well, I''ll continue to contact him and communicate with him later."


    "There''s another one?" Qin ran asked casually.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "forget it today. It''s about tomorrow."


    When they came to the Qianmen Street store in DongLaiShun, my aunt was already waiting for them. It was close to the eight hutongs and Liulichang. Not far away was the temple of Heaven Park. You can walk around after dinner.


    Zhu Qingwen waited for her sister and brother in the box. She was the only one who didn''t take anyone else. After the Qin family accident, the whole Zhu family seemed to keep silent. No one took the initiative to call the Qin family. It''s not that they don''t care about them. On the contrary, they care more than everyone else. But in this major right and wrong, if there is no order from their elders, They dare not argue without authorization.


    Push the door and enter. When the sister and brother see the little aunt, they don''t seem to know how to say hello. They just call the little aunt, but they seem to have more points than before and are no longer so close. Zhu Qingwen also feels that they are too tired these days, or are they angry with the Zhu family?


    "Sit down first." Zhu Qingwen asked his sister and brother to sit down and offered them a cup of tea. He cared about them.


    Zhu Qingwen then called the waiter to order. Qin Sheng and Qin ran casually ordered two dishes, and the rest were ordered by Zhu Qingwen. After all, she wanted to eat instant boiled meat from DongLaiShun. Although she came to Beijing many times, she was always in a hurry every time. Most of them were arranged by others or invited others to dinner. She really had little chance to eat instant boiled pot.


    In the past, when I was in Beijing, there was a DongLaiShun Shabu restaurant near Zhu''s house. My parents took them almost once a month, so I was very greedy for the taste. Later, after moving to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there were few such opportunities.


    After ordering, at this time, Zhu Qingwen looked at Qin ran and Qin Sheng and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your sister and brother have suffered a lot. If the old lady sees it, it will hurt to death."


    Qin ran asked tentatively, "aunt, does grandma know?"


    "Not yet. How dare you let the old lady know? Who knows how much trouble will be caused and how it will end at that time?" Zhu Qingwen didn''t hide anything. He said truthfully that if the old lady had an accident because of the recurrence of her old illness, the gains would outweigh the losses. No one can bear the responsibility.


    Qin ran said, "that''s good. Grandma''s body can''t stand such a big thing."


    "Why? Are you angry with us? Don''t you call and discuss with us for so long? Do you want to draw a line with us or don''t you contact us in the future?" Zhu Qingwen looked at his sister and brother and asked deliberately.


    Qin ran shook his head first and replied, "no, we know that you are very busy, so we don''t intend to disturb you or affect you. We can solve these things ourselves."


    "Still say no resentment? Can you really solve it?" Zhu Qingwen chuckled.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "aunt, we understand."


    "Understanding belongs to understanding, but there is still resentment in my heart." Zhu Qingwen seems to bite the matter.


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng met each other with a helpless wry smile. How can they have no resentment? Such a big thing is carried by their sister and brother. Although they can understand, they still have resentment in their hearts.


    "Seeing you this time is not only what I mean, but also what your uncle and little uncle mean. They are afraid that you don''t know how to face and deal with this matter, which will eventually sink you too deep, so they let me come to Beijing to see you," Zhu Qingwen said directly. The purpose of this trip is to reassure Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    Qin ran was a little surprised, and Qin Sheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, my aunt came with the attitude of the Zhu family.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t wait to ask, "aunt, what do you think we should do?"


    "A word, etc." Zhu Qingwen said meaningfully.


    Wait?


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand what they meant.

 Chapter 833

    Since the old man''s accident, Qin Sheng has seen several waves of people so far. Some people avoid it, some are ambiguous, and some have given him suggestions. In addition, they have made their own analysis and judgment. So far, there have been several different statements, and almost everyone''s statements are different, which gives Qin Sheng a headache.


    Especially now that Aunt Zhu Qingwen said that after waiting, Qin Sheng was even more confused. What should he do, whether it''s to protect the interests of Chang''an department, try to find a way to rescue the old man, or choose one of the two, but he can''t wait.


    Qin ran directly asked, "Auntie, wait? Will you wait like this? When? If we just wait, we can only see that things are getting worse and worse, but who will help us in the end? What should we do then?"


    Qin Sheng also said at this time, "Auntie, I''ve known many people''s stories. If I just wait, I''m afraid the longer I wait, the worse it will be for us."


    Zhu Qingwen naturally knew that when she said this sentence, Qin Sheng and Qin ran would certainly refute it. She truthfully explained, "if this is not what I said, but what your uncle and uncle said, what would you think?"


    Qin Sheng was shocked and said, "what did Uncle and little uncle say?"


    Qin ran was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that it was not the opinion of his aunt, but the opinion of his uncle and uncle. If it was really said by his uncle and uncle, it would need to be discussed.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve. Zhu Qingwen didn''t say anything more, but casually said, "eat first, you must be hungry, and you probably don''t have any appetite at this time, but things have to be solved, and you have to eat on time. There''s nothing more important than your body."


    Qin Sheng didn''t particularly like the old Beijing hot pot. After all, he grew up in Xi''an and the taste there was sour and spicy. Later, he went to ch �� ngq �� ng Yungui Sichuan Tibet in southwest Chengdu for a long time, so he preferred the hot pot with heavy taste there. Therefore, he just ate it in small bites, not the wind and clouds in the past.


    Zhu Qingwen has always been a vegetarian and has a light taste. He has been basically in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai in recent years, so he prefers the taste of old Beijing. Qin Ran is the same. He grew up in Beijing and used to eat more of this kind of Shabu Shabu.


    Zhu Qingwen ordered two plates of beef and mutton, and the rest was basically green vegetables. Qin Sheng ate very little and watched them eat most of the time, which should be very rare for Qin Sheng.


    "Aunt, uncle didn''t say why he waited?" Qin Sheng finally couldn''t help but ask, can''t he just wait so long? I''m afraid the more he waited for them, the more anxious he was, and he would only mess with himself in the end.


    Zhu Qingwen put down his chopsticks and took a sip of water. "I think you must have asked many people and met many people during this period. Maybe they also said a lot of ways to you, but your uncle''s height is naturally different. You may not know the perspective of the problem. If he can say so, he naturally has his consideration."


    Qin ran also asked, "aunt, didn''t uncle say when to wait?"


    "No, he just said to wait and wait. Everything will be clear. Maybe your father''s business will be easy to handle. If you are still in such a hurry, you will not only solve the problem, but also paint the snake and add feet," Zhu Qingwen explained patiently.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran are silent. I really don''t know what to do. If I go home and discuss with my aunt, I don''t know if my aunt will agree?


    "Anyone can harm you, but we won''t harm you. Your uncle must think about it for you. If you have anything in the future, you can call me at any time. Don''t be like before. Although it''s difficult for us to help you directly, who said we can''t give you advice? Isn''t it?" Zhu Qingwen said with a smile.


    Qin ran was more or less confident when she heard this. Anyway, although she still had resentment, it was her uncle and aunt after all. She had never treated her badly in recent years. She still trusted them more.


    "Aunt, we can wait for the old man. What about Chang''an department?" Qin Sheng wants to ask more questions.


    Zhu Qingwen said angrily, "sheng''er, don''t think too much sometimes. You can choose interests at any time. Don''t let interests kidnap you. Besides, aren''t they afraid of so much trouble? At that time, whoever dances the most happily will be the most unlucky. Many people are staring at it."


    After Zhu Qingwen said this, Qin Sheng naturally understood what was going on. That is, the interests of Chang''an department need not be managed for a short time. Let those people compete.


    "One more thing, sheng''er, you need to learn in the future. You should not only look at the short-term danger, but also look at the long-term danger. Behind the danger may be a greater danger. Let''s talk about the interests of the Chang''an department. Do you think only those people are watching? Once your father''s business is ordered, I can tell you what I can tell you. As long as there is a background, those who share this plate of cake will jump out. Here When there are so many opponents, which one do you think you can face? " After careful consideration, Zhu Qingwen said that some people have been blinded by immediate interests, while others don''t want to be involved in this matter, but those who are really capable are hidden behind their backs, but it''s not time to take action.


    This sentence instantly made Qin Sheng burst into a cold sweat. It seemed that he had never considered this problem. Now this problem was thrown out by his aunt. He didn''t even know how to face it, so my aunt reminded him today.


    "Sometimes it''s not necessarily a bad thing to be light hearted. You should be a dandy these days," Zhu Qingwen continued to Qin Sheng. Why do you say that? She naturally has her own consideration.


    Qin shengruo thought, "aunt, I understand. I know what to do."


    "Then eat," said Zhu Qingwen with a smile.


    Qin ran listened to her little aunt and brother talking, but she didn''t seem to understand what was going on?


    Dinner soon ended. The driver of Zhu Qingwen''s side had been waiting at the door of DongLaiShun. After Qin Sheng and Qin ran sent off their little aunt, they were not in a hurry to go back. Qin Sheng suggested going to the nearby Liulichang for a stroll. He had been in Beijing for some time and didn''t seem to have been to this famous place.


    Walking into the alley of Liulichang alley, there are antique stationery shops on both sides of the road. There are many people who set up stalls on the side of the road, shouting with antiques that don''t know whether they are true or not. Naturally, there is truth in it. It depends on your ability to pick up leaks, but most of them are absolutely false. If anyone gives an eye, it can''t blame others.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran walked in front, and Chang Baji and others kept a distance. Qin Sheng stopped and walked with great interest. Watching these antique literary games, it was like a long experience. However, even his semi expert could see that most of them were fake goods. Some people''s counterfeiting ability was really extraordinary. No wonder there was a mixture of good and evil people here, If Uncle Jiang came here, he could come over and see him. He was a real fellow. There were too many things to go through. Even the museum in the center of Shanghai had looked for him.


    "Qin Sheng, what do you mean by what my aunt just said last?" Qin ran asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "sister, I thought you understood?"


    "Hurry up, I want to know and ask you?" Qin ran said angrily.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, "sister, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll talk."


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng are definitely golden girls walking on this street. They don''t know that they thought they were lovers. Their temperament is not simple, so many vendors are there shouting to woo them, thinking about whether they are wronged and slaughtered severely. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng is also half an expert.


    "Then say it quickly," Qin ran glared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Shenghui "I guess what my aunt means is that the more we toss about at this time, the greater the opinions of some people on us. At this time, it''s OK for others to toss about. We Qin family must be gentle, or it will be harmful to our Qin family. When things start to clear up, it''s not too late for us to act at that time. Another point may be to let me be a dandy Brother, only in this way can we deceive others, otherwise we will become more and more cautious. "


    "Then we really need to listen to them, Auntie?" Qin ran was still a little worried.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "sister, can we not listen to my aunt? Otherwise, if they really don''t care about us in the future, what will they do? The fact that my aunt can see us today shows that they don''t really intend to ignore it. Maybe the time hasn''t come, so we can only do so."


    "Are you sure?" Qin ran was skeptical.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "I''m just guessing."


    "What about aunt?" Qin ran was a little uneasy and said that they had some unhappiness with aunt yesterday. Now they change their mind, and aunt will be angry.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "what can we do? Try to persuade."


    Qin ran nodded, as if he could only do so.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to think about these things anymore. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "sister, it''s not easy to come here without talking about these things. Let''s have a good look and see if we can be lucky to pick up one or two things today."


    "Don''t be cheated," Qin ran joked.


    Both sisters and brothers have been under great pressure recently, which will simply ignore everything. Just relax. As for what to do next, take one step at a time.


    In the evening, when Qin Sheng and Qin ran returned to the villa, Zhao Anzhi had returned. She had no less activities recently and had no contact for many years. She also wanted to get around and contact, hoping to get more information. Who made her the daughter-in-law of the Qin family and now she is the only elder of the Qin family who can do something.


    Qin Sheng was lucky. After wandering there for more than an hour, he really let him pick up two things. One was a jade pendant from the Ming Dynasty. It seemed that the old action was a little big. It was estimated that the seller didn''t know whether it was true or not, but Qin Sheng seemed to have seen the same jade pendant from Jiang xianbang, so he won it without hesitation and only spent thousands of yuan, Directly to my sister.


    The other one is a pair of calligraphy and painting. Although it is not the master, it is also the master of high imitation. Moreover, the master of high imitation is still everyone, which is not recognized. Qin Sheng happened to be an expert in this regard, so he was lucky.


    It''s just that at this meeting, the sister and brother don''t talk about these trivial things anymore. They are more about how to talk to aunt

 Chapter 834

    People in the Qin family are very tired recently. How can they not be tired after such a big thing? But no matter how tired you are, you have to continue to fight forward.


    It''s just that no matter Qin Sheng, Qin ran or Zhao Anzhi, their appearance looks nothing different, because compared with physical fatigue, heart fatigue is the most helpless.


    Zhao Anzhi, who is a little tired, is sitting on the sofa, closing her eyes and refreshing. Qin Jing is very clever and sensible, massaging her mother''s shoulders. When such a big thing happens, everyone in the Qin family is busy, but she can''t do anything, which makes her very weak. She can only try not to be bored.


    The relationship that Zhao Anzhi contacts is naturally out of Qin Sheng''s reach. At least in the game with the sixth master, Zhao Anzhi has more advantages, and Qin Sheng, who has no foundation at all, is obviously powerless.


    "Back?" Zhao Anzhi heard the movement at the door, opened his eyes, looked over there and asked.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran smiled and nodded and walked slowly over. Qin ran put his things on the sofa at will and sat next to his aunt. Although Qin ran was relatively cold in the eyes of outsiders or difficult to approach in the eyes of his peers, Qin ran was a famous good girl in front of his elders and knew how to speak and do things, No wonder so many people spoil her.


    "What''s that?" Zhao Anzhi asked casually when he saw something on the sofa.


    Qin ran smiled and replied, "Oh, after dinner, Qin Sheng walked around the Liulichang with Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng picked up two things."


    "Oh, sheng''er still has this ability. Don''t punch a hole?" Zhao Anzhi joked, and then asked, "how did you get there for dinner?"


    Qin ran looked at Qin Sheng, thought about it for a moment and said, "my aunt came to Beijing and wanted to eat DongLaiShun''s Shabu Shabu, so she found a home near where she lived, so she ran there."


    From the beginning of the Qin family accident, Zhao Anzhi has been actively waiting for the Zhu family''s response, but so far, the Zhu family has nothing to do. Although she really wants the Zhu family to help, after all, today''s Zhu family has great roots. As long as she is willing to help the Qin family, the pressure of the Qin family can be reduced instantly.


    Zhao Anzhi has never asked Qin ran and Qin Sheng, because she knows very well that it is too difficult to ask the Zhu family for help from the point of view of the tense relationship between Zhu and Qin. Is it because of Qin Sheng and Qin ran? That''s fantastic.


    Moreover, the Zhu family''s current position is not easy to choose. It affects the whole body with one hair, and the scope of influence is too large. Therefore, the Zhu family has no movement, and everything has a reasonable explanation. Unlike Qin Sheng and Qin ran, Zhao Anzhi is more or less angry with the Zhu family.


    She will be very grateful to the Zhu family for their help. The Zhu family will not be moved, and she will not be angry, because the Zhu family has no obligation.


    "Oh, your little aunt has come to Beijing," said Zhao Anzhi lightly, but did not ask the story behind.


    Qin ran made a silent sound and waited for aunt''s specific inquiry. Who knows, aunt didn''t say anything, which surprised Qin ran and Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, aunt didn''t care about these things at all. Maybe she made progress by retreating.


    After looking at his sister, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "aunt, aunt, this time I come to Beijing, it''s more likely because of our Qin family."


    "Is it appropriate for the Zhu family to take action at this time? I don''t think the Zhu family will be so impulsive? Although we really need the Zhu family''s help, don''t let the Zhu family get into trouble because of our family''s affairs," Zhao Anzhi said calmly, which makes people unable to be picky.


    Qin Jing said skillfully at this time that she still had some work to finish. She went to work first, so she left wisely. When adults talked about things, her child couldn''t help. As for others, they had evacuated from the living room.


    Qin Sheng gently explained, "it''s not a shot, and now is not the time. My aunt just suggested what we should do at this time. It''s not just what my aunt means, but also what others mean."


    As for who the others were, Qin Sheng didn''t just say, but Zhao Anzhi naturally understood that she had a wonderful way at this time, "what did your little aunt say and what should we do?"


    "My aunt said that the Qin family should not do anything. Just wait," Qin ran said at this time.


    Hearing these words, Zhao Anzhi was stunned for a few seconds, Then he smiled and said, "wait? The Zhu family is really standing and talking without back pain? Can we only wait for such a big thing? When? Monkey years and horses? When the time is missed, not only can''t save your father, but even the Chang''an Department has to give in. What should we do? Who will bear the responsibility? Will you go back to the Zhu family?"


    Zhao Anzhi is very angry. If you don''t help, I can understand your family''s situation, but can you not help? I''m busy here. I''m running around. You just tell the two children to wait. What do you want me to do?


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice "Aunt, I think what my aunt said seems to have some truth. This time, the Qin family is different from others. Others can''t move before the accident, but the old man has been taken away for investigation. Some people may stare at it. If we toss too much, it will only disgust some people and eventually backfire. Moreover, if we don''t move, we can see Who is spying on the interests of the Qin family and Chang''an department? Maybe some people are waiting. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi thought it was reasonable, but it depends on whose position and angle he stands.


    "Speak lightly, as if they look very lightly. If they can see clearly, why don''t they say what to do? They''re just guessing. Do you want to listen to them?" Zhao Anzhi retorted with a sneer.


    Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi may have different positions and different interests, so they look at the problem from different angles. Therefore, Zhao Anzhi is so angry.


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng had long guessed that this would be the result and wanted to persuade aunt, but they didn''t expect that aunt''s reaction would be so fierce. When Qin ran still wanted to say something, Zhao Anzhi''s direct way "Don''t say anything. I know you''re close to the Zhu family. Who makes people all feudal officials? I''m an old woman who doesn''t have much ability. If you want to wait, just wait. What should I do and what will I continue to do? At least as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, I''m worthy of the ancestors of the Qin family. This is your father. Think for yourself."


    With that, Zhao Anzhi said that she was a little tired. She got up and went upstairs to have a rest.


    After Zhao Anzhi left, Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Qin Sheng took two bottles of water and said helplessly, "aunt may have a problem with the Zhu family."


    "I''ve said it. You can not say it first. You have to say, how should we end now? What should we do?" Qin ran was at a loss. There were contradictions inside, and the later things became more complicated.


    Qin Sheng thought about it and said, "sister, I still think my aunt is right. They may be more considerate than us. No matter how we toss, we are like headless flies. Is it just to strive for the interests of Chang''an department? As my aunt said, have we ever thought that Chang''an department will still belong to our Qin family if our father''s affairs are really big?"


    "What about aunt?" Qin Ran is more concerned about this matter.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "if we still can''t explain, aunt, there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?" Qin ran said curiously.


    Qin Sheng replied, "I can only go through my uncle. I''ll find a way to contact my uncle and ask my aunt about the suggestion. If my uncle agrees, I''ll try to convince my aunt. Maybe this is the best choice."


    "Then we can only do this first," Qin ran sighed.


    Zhao Anzhi was really angry this time. Due to the intervention of the Zhu family, Zhao Anzhi left the villa directly with Qin Jing the next day and lived in the Qin family''s house on No. 1 Diaoyutai. He directly and indirectly refused to contact Qin Sheng and Qin ran, which made Qin Sheng and Qin ran feel helpless.


    Qin Sheng is trying to contact the uncle there. He certainly does not have time to get to Mount Wutai himself. But he can make a living there. He has to keep his eye liner on Mount Wutai.


    However, what Qin Sheng has to do next is how to be a qualified dandy who doesn''t cross the line. He doesn''t seem to be able to do this kind of thing, because his character has always been calm and low-key, but others can do it. He doesn''t lack dandies he knows, such as Xia Ding.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng made a phone call. Xia Ding put down everything directly and killed everything from Shanghai to Beijing. By the way, Yu Kefei, who fooled Nanjing, also came. In addition, Cao Yufeng, who was already in Beijing, finally gathered again in Beijing.


    What the Qin family needs most is not personal connections, but money, so if they want to be a qualified dandy, they should spend money hard.


    Qin Sheng handed this matter to Wu Ge. Chang Baji and Bach are obviously inappropriate. Wu Ge Keben is the second generation of the rich. It is no longer reasonable for him to arrange these things.


    Therefore, when Xia Ding and Yu Kefei arrived in Beijing, Qin Sheng directly sent three Rolls Royce fleets to pick them up. Xia Ding and Yu Kefei were a little confused. They had not seen such pomp, and they saw a lot in that environment, but it was not Qin Sheng''s personal design. Even after the counter attack of Qin Sheng * * silk, they had never been so high-profile.


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei met each other. They were both confused, but they didn''t know that the more powerful one was still behind.


    The accommodation Qin Sheng arranged for them was not a hotel, but a valuable quadrangle courtyard. This quadrangle courtyard was originally a high-end route and never opened to the outside world. It was only reserved for some customers with special characteristics, almost all of whom were dignitaries in Beijing.


    When Xia Ding and Yu Kefei arrived here, Qin Sheng and Cao Yufeng were already waiting inside. At the gate of the courtyard, they listened to four super cars worth tens of millions. After they went in, they found that there were ten beauties with different temperament in addition to Qin Sheng and Cao Yufeng.


    Now Xia Ding and Yu Kefei are more confused.


    Which song is this?

 Chapter 835

    Qin Sheng, who has been low-key since childhood, doesn''t like to be a dandy. Maybe his grandfather taught him by example when he was a child. Otherwise, Qin Sheng, who stayed in Beijing in those years, can''t really become a dandy today. With the energy of the Qin family over the years, it is estimated that Qin Sheng is a little famous in 49 cities.


    If Qin Sheng likes to be a dandy, he could have been a dandy when he was in Xi''an. Xi''an is not as deep as old Beijing. He was a big man with assets of more than 100 million in Xi''an. The Lin family has this capital. Lin Xi also attaches great importance to Qin Sheng and has been carefully cultivated as a successor. It is only because of Qin Sheng''s character that he can''t be a dandy.


    Later, Qin Sheng experienced many things. After he returned to the Qin family, even though the Qin family was rich and powerful, Qin Sheng still couldn''t be a dandy. The Qin family didn''t need such a role, and Qin Sheng wouldn''t become such a role.


    But now, Qin Sheng has to do this. Only in this way can he paralyze others, and he has to act very much, which makes people feel that an excellent young man has completely degenerated after going through changes.


    Everything is shown to outsiders, but Qin Sheng still has to stick to the bottom line.


    At the moment, the courtyard is full of spring and can''t be closed. This hot summer makes every beauty wear sexy and charming. Ugo''s work is absolutely reliable. These are also his arrangements. After all, he has been in 49 cities for several years.


    "Boss, what''s this?" Xia Ding couldn''t help asking. Now he''s closed his heart. There''s a girl friend who is equal to each other and likes each other. They''re all ready to get married. Naturally, they start to go to such occasions gradually. If it was before, this is his favorite atmosphere.


    Yu Kefei looked at Cao Yufeng and asked Cao Yufeng what was going on. It was not the boss''s style. Cao Yufeng shook his head reluctantly. He had just arrived. If he knew, he wouldn''t have to be so ignorant.


    Cao Yufeng doesn''t dare to say that he is henpecked, but in addition to his friends, his colleagues rarely have any intersection with women. After all, he is in a different position and taboo these things. In addition, his girlfriend is a jealous master. In addition, his girlfriend has better conditions at home than him, so he doesn''t dare to do so.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "it''s all right. I just think it''s boring for us to eat, so I found some beauties to accompany you."


    Yu Kefei was embarrassed and said, "boss, you know I don''t like these. Give all my to my third brother. He''s good at it."


    "I''m good to you, sir. I''ve changed my ways. Now I''m a decent citizen," Xia Ding quickly denied.


    Qin Sheng said angrily, "come on, can you stop pretending? I don''t know what your temperament is. Don''t be wordy. Go to dinner first. We won''t return until we''re drunk tonight."


    This courtyard is not inferior to the courtyard of he family, but it is too exquisite and luxurious. It is less human. There are only four suites in the courtyard, plus the kitchen and restaurant. It is in the charge of a special team. Qin Sheng was contracted through his sister''s relationship, otherwise the other party will not give him this face.


    Those beauties in the yard are already waiting. Qin Sheng is too lazy to ask how they came. He is still at ease about Wu Ge''s work. It is not enough to find several beauties in Nuo Da''s Beijing City, not to mention that money can make ghosts grind.


    After Xia Ding and Yu Kefei put their luggage into the room, they came to the restaurant. The restaurant is on the second floor. There are two large and small boxes and a western restaurant. The large box is enough to sit them. The large French window on the left can just see the Forbidden City in the evening and the afterglow of the sunset. They have a panoramic view of the wind.


    There are two or three beauties around each person. They all look like college students. Their looks are all online, and they are not cosmetic faces. It is estimated that brother Wu has worked hard. Qin Sheng has been familiar with them for a long time. When Yu Kefei didn''t come, he was chatting with them. The two beauties around him are both top students, one from Peking University and the other from Chinese opera. It is estimated that they are all school flowers, As for why he came, Qin Sheng didn''t know.


    Cao Yufeng is a little uncomfortable. He is afraid to be known by his girlfriend. After all, this is in Beijing. Yu Kefei is nothing different. He often experiences such occasions. As for Xia Ding, he is like a fish in water. Although he says he doesn''t want to, the Playboy has already talked with two beauties.


    "Second brother, don''t be so restrained. We won''t shoot a video for my sister-in-law, ha ha ha," Xia Ding joked when he saw Cao Yufeng''s embarrassing appearance.


    Cao Yufeng stared at Xia Ding. The two beauties next to him also covered their mouths and were petite. However, Cao Yufeng was still flirting with Cao Yufeng, which made Cao Yufeng very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, can you say it now? What''s going on?" Yu Kefei asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. I just miss you. Our brothers haven''t gathered for a long time. That''s why we tricked you to get together in Beijing. This time you stay a few more days and put down all your work. Let''s have fun for a few days."


    In fact, the three people have heard about the Qin family, so after Qin Sheng called, they immediately rushed to Beijing. Just looking at this, Qin Sheng doesn''t look like something is wrong, and the Qin family doesn''t look like something big has happened, so the three people are a little puzzled.


    Cao Yufeng is in four or nine cities. Although his family is nothing for Qin Sheng, his girlfriend has some background at home and can know some news. Yu Kefei and Xia Ding have a head and a face in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, especially in Yu Kefei''s family. Needless to say, they can naturally hear a lot of news. Now there is a special God outside, Some even said that Lord Qin had been taken away for investigation, so they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Is it really all right?" Yu Kefei is still unconvinced. He and Xia Ding have exchanged this question before, but they have never asked Qin Sheng so directly.


    Xia Ding stopped Yu Kefei and said, "fourth, are you bored? We''re out to play this time. Get up and have a drink."


    Xia Ding knows more about Qin Sheng. He knows very well that if Qin Sheng doesn''t want to say anything, there will be no result if you ask again. Since Qin Sheng doesn''t want to say, it''s difficult to hide, so they won''t ask.


    Cao Yufeng also regained his mind and said happily, "drink, we haven''t drunk. We won''t go back tonight if we don''t get drunk."


    "Yes, drink, drink two after one, and drink up after two." Xia Ding echoed.


    Qin Sheng finally breathed his breath, otherwise Yu Kefei would continue to ask. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, other people were relieved, so they stopped talking about this nonsense and just drank and chatted about the past today.


    With so many beauties and a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere is naturally very lively. Among them, there is no lack of the coaxing of those beauties. Fortunately, the two beauties around Qin Sheng are relatively quiet. Occasionally, they bow their heads and chat with Qin Sheng. They are just too eager to talk. It seems that brother Wu has worked hard.


    However, no matter Qin Sheng or Xia Ding, they are not the masters of fooling around when they are in charge of alcohol. Moreover, these beauties are not no three or four roles. They all keep the bottom line and don''t even hug. Let alone the active kisses made by some beauties, they pushed them away.


    Before the dinner was over, they had already discussed the end, and Qin Sheng had already arranged it. However, Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei thought it was too noisy to bring too many people, so they brought a beautiful woman, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding each took two, and went straight to the hottest nightclub of Gongti, while the other beautiful women asked Wu Ge to send them back.


    Qin Sheng has arranged everything. He has already ordered the largest card seat, two sports cars and three rolls Royces. Such a large formation is not common even if it is not bad for the local tyrants. Therefore, after the people get off the bus, they immediately become the focus of passers-by.


    Cao Yufeng deliberately lowered his head for fear of being seen, or he would be broken when he went home. Tonight, he was reckless with his brothers, and he had the best and worst plan.


    After entering the bar, the card seat is full of champagne, all of which are tens of thousands of bottles. Qin Sheng seems to want to spend money tonight. He doesn''t spend millions tonight. He seems to be sorry for the play.


    After sitting down, there was no nonsense, just drinking. Qin Sheng didn''t care what acquaintances he would meet. If he did, it would be better. He was just doing it for others, so he drank it wantonly. He didn''t know whether it was a fake to vent his emotions or what?


    Others just accompanied Qin Sheng wantonly and never asked anything again. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Qin Sheng, who has never been of this character, actually made such a high-profile thing. Obviously, the Qin family really had an accident. They can''t help, so they can only vent with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng has been a little drunk. Fortunately, the two beauties nearby have helped him drink a lot, but one of them seems to dislike such an occasion. The other tries to take care of Qin Sheng. Maybe some people who let them come secretly reveal some identities about Qin Sheng, so they will do so. Not everyone can let them put down their arrogance.


    Finally, Qin Sheng couldn''t help it. He vomited in the dark when going to the bathroom. He hasn''t drunk like this for a long time. Suddenly, who can stand drinking so recklessly?


    When Qin Sheng washed his face, the school flower of Peking University was already waiting at the door. He was very considerate and handed Qin Sheng a paper towel. Qin Sheng casually said "thank you"


    The beauty just smiled. Then she helped Qin Sheng to go back to the card seat, but Qin Sheng said, "I''ll go out and get some air."


    So the beauty accompanied Qin Sheng out to get some air. Qin Sheng tried his best to protect her. After all, there are all kinds of roles here. Besides, there are inevitably some men who want to take advantage of them when they drink too much. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was protected before and after, and tried not to let others close.


    As for Xia Ding and others, Qin Sheng asked Wu Ge to go over and make a phone call.


    After leaving the bar, Qin Sheng found a corner to squat on the ground and smoked silently. The school flower of Peking University stood in front of him. Qin Sheng could only see her high-heeled sandals and bare legs. The curve was exquisite and slender, but Qin Sheng was thinking more about things.


    Ji min, the school flower of Peking University, is indeed very beautiful and has a pure temperament. Under the lights and wine of this night, she is a little drunk. Compared with the vase with too heavy mind in Chinese opera, she naturally has a higher IQ from Peking University, so she has been observing Qin Sheng''s every move all night and seems to enjoy it.


    "You seldom come to such a place?" Ji min smoothed her hair and bent down slightly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t lift his head and replied, "why? Are you very interested in me?"


    "How do you know?" Ji min didn''t hide and pinch. Her intuition was very strong. The man in front of her was definitely not a upstart or black sheep. It could be seen from her temperament and eyes. That''s why she took such care of her. Otherwise, she should do a favor for her friends and just go through the motions.


    Qin Sheng directly rebuffed, "don''t be interested in me, or you''ll only get hurt."


    "Really?" Ji min covered her mouth and smiled. It seems that she really wants to try.


    When Qin Sheng wanted to say something else, he was tumbling in his stomach and vomited again. He almost vomited on Ji min''s feet. Ji min had to take care of him in a hurry.


    It''s not easy to be a dandy, and it''s even harder to act

 Chapter 836

    There are many smart women, but not many women with great wisdom. Ji min belongs to ambiguity, which may belong to the latter in the future. But now she is too young. After all, how can she not be smart if she can enter Peking University and integrate into a circle?


    The friend who asked her to help was not simple, and she also owed the friend''s favor, so she came out this time with a state of mind that she can tolerate as long as the other party is not too excessive. However, the result is better than she thought. The man didn''t act too much from the beginning to the end. At most, it''s just the point of hugging and hugging, Her speech and behavior are just the right respect for her.


    What surprised her even more was that after getting along with her, she became more and more interested in this man. First, not to mention the identity of this man, it can make that friend pay so much attention to it. Secondly, it''s not necessary to say that this man is good-looking and has a good temperament. The most curious thing is that there are many contradictions in this man. How can Ji min, a talented woman from Peking University, not be interested?


    Qin Sheng used to make fun of Ji min. who knows this woman is really interested in him? Qin Sheng can only quickly block the road. This is not the first time she said such a thing. After all, there are not many young talents with a young and rich background like him. Which woman can be indifferent?


    What''s more, Qin Sheng''s good fortune was prosperous. Grandpa said that he owed the most love debt in his life.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to mess with these causes and effects, hurt any girl''s heart, and make himself feel guilty, so just block it directly.


    Before vomiting, Qin Sheng almost sighed that it was not my fault to be handsome. Who knows that he had already vomited before he said it.


    After Qin Sheng vomited again, he was ready to go back, otherwise Xia Ding might have to worry. Ji min carefully held Qin Sheng, but she was thinking about something. Although the man''s words just now didn''t finish, she couldn''t help thinking more.


    When they got back to the booth, Xia Ding and others were waiting for Qin Sheng. Everyone was resting. After all, they really didn''t drink less tonight. Even Qin Sheng vomited, and others were almost the same.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming back, Yu Kefei quickly asked, "boss, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Keep drinking. Don''t waste so much wine," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly. Others are miserable.


    At this time, another Chinese opera high cold beauty Zhou Qi around Qin Sheng who didn''t drink too much tonight took the initiative to drink for Qin Sheng. To be honest, Zhou Qi is more beautiful than Ji min. her facial features are particularly exquisite, not to mention her figure. Otherwise, can she go to Chinese opera? Just compared with Ji min, her temperament is too tacky. She may be in a different circle.


    Ji min is smart and has no intention. Zhou Qi is smart but has an intention. She seems to hate Qin Sheng. Maybe she has gone to many such occasions, but she knows how to hide herself and keeps a distance from Qin Sheng and others. Qin Sheng doesn''t know why she came and doesn''t bother to guess too much.


    It was a little late for the meeting, and everyone had almost drunk. Then it was over and ready to go back to the siheyuan hotel.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng sat alone in a car, and the two beauties sat on the left and right sides of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng really drank too much, and didn''t bother to taboo too much. He fell asleep directly against Ji min. Ji min frowned slightly, but there was some small happiness in his heart. It''s really hard to guess the woman''s mind.


    When they came out of the bar, there was a wave of people passing by not far away. Qin Sheng had such a big show that no one had to look more? So after a few more eyes, they immediately recognized Qin Sheng.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s time for young master Qin to have this leisure and elegant girl bar?" A dandy who had previously clashed with Qin Sheng joked.


    They are three men and four women. They have just finished their meal and are ready for the second scene. Although it is already a little, it is the busiest time for them.


    The friend next to the dandy said happily, "what can he do for such a big thing? The Qin family is really broken this time. Everyone is waiting to see the Qin family''s jokes. Many people are also waiting to fall into the well. If they don''t keep a low profile, they will be trampled under their feet."


    "What does it have to do with us? Let''s watch the excitement and guess that many people are going to act. Who makes the reputation of young master Qin outside?" the dandy laughed, as if he wanted to see Qin Sheng trampled.


    The others echoed, "then wait."


    Some time ago, Qin Sheng deliberately kept a low profile and acted secretly. Now Qin Sheng doesn''t choose to keep a low profile. He did these things to let others know. Even if he was misunderstood by some people, he can''t help it. Qin Sheng originally planned to live in the Qin family courtyard tonight, but later he chose to fly with Xia Dingyu. Cao Yufeng went straight home. He didn''t dare not go home at night.


    After arriving at the door of the hotel, Ji min and Zhou Qi helped Qin Sheng into the room. Qin Sheng was not ready to say hello and leave until Qin Sheng lay in bed. At this time, Zhou Qi, the beauty of the Chinese opera, stopped and struggled for a long time before finally making a decision. They clenched their teeth and said, "Qin Shao, I''ll take care of you tonight."


    When Zhou Qi said these words, Ji min was shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhou Qi, who was so cold, would say such words. She couldn''t take the initiative to devote herself. At most, she would let Qin Sheng hug and cross the line. It''s estimated that she would be angry.


    Qin Sheng was also surprised, but he immediately figured it out. He sat up with a smile and looked at Zhou Qi up and down. He was really a beautiful woman. It was a pity to meet Liu Xiahui.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ridicule. Everyone has their own choices and difficulties. There''s no need to be too harsh. He looked at Ji min and Zhou Qi and said to Zhou Qi, "you''re not as smart as her."


    Zhou Qi looked puzzled, didn''t understand Qin Sheng''s meaning, and looked back at Ji min not far away. She thought she was more beautiful than Ji min. if Qin Sheng chose, she would be more likely to choose her. Who knew Qin Sheng would say such a thing.


    But Qin Sheng followed Ji min and said, "you''re not as smart as her."


    This time it''s Ji min''s turn to force. I didn''t do anything. What does this mean, but Ji min is a thoughtful person. She immediately began to think about what was wrong tonight?


    "OK, it''s late. Let''s go back." Qin Sheng didn''t want to explain anything, so he directly ordered to leave.


    Brother Wu, who has been guarding the door, immediately came in and looked at Ji min and Zhou Qi impolitely. He took them away directly. Qin Sheng may pity xiangxiyu, but his subordinates won''t. You really can''t put your identity clearly and dare to do anything.


    After the two beauties left, Qin Sheng relaxed a lot. It was not easy to deal with the two beauties. After washing, he walked back into the yard and asked people to shout Xia Ding and Yu Kefei out. Although they drank a lot of wine, they still kept awake.


    Qin Sheng had people prepare supper before he came back. There was nothing, just a few bowls of porridge and some barbecue. After tossing about most of the night, several people were estimated to be hungry.


    When Xia Ding and Yu Kefei both came out, Qin Sheng joked, "why didn''t you leave a beautiful woman to sleep? Or don''t you like it? The tastes of the two young masters are more and more selective."


    Xia Ding sat down and said, "don''t tease me, boss. We usually play together, but now we''re ready to get married. We''d better take it easy and accumulate some virtue for ourselves."


    "You mean you, I don''t play at ordinary times," Yu Kefei retorted.


    Speaking of marriage, Yu Kefei is going to get married next month. Originally, he was going to get married in May. Who let the two families have more things, they can only wait until August. Now everything that should be prepared is ready. Just wait for that day. He has also informed his brothers that Xia Ding is one of his partners.


    "Don''t be stingy, have something to eat," Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    After supper, it was late at night in 49 cities. The sky of the courtyard still couldn''t see any stars. Fortunately, there was a slight breeze, so it wasn''t so hot and irritable. The three brothers didn''t hurry to go back to have a rest, so they sat silently.


    Yu Kefei still couldn''t help asking again, "boss, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Just acting" Qin Sheng didn''t deny it this time and replied truthfully.


    Yu Kefei and Xia Ding looked at each other. Xia Ding frowned and said, "acting, who are you going to show?"


    "For those who want to see it," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Yu Kefei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe you''ve heard a lot of rumors. Now they''re spreading everywhere. I can tell you now that these are true. Something happened to the Qin family," Qin Sheng said calmly. Now he can face these calmly. What can he do if he doesn''t face them?


    When Qin Sheng said these were true, Yu Kefei and Xia Ding didn''t return to their senses for a long time. Even though they had guessed this possibility for a long time, they would be shocked if they really knew what they really wanted.


    "Lord Qin was caught?" Xia Ding asked cautiously. In fact, when Qin Sheng hurried back to Beijing and didn''t return to Shanghai for such a long time, Xia Ding guessed this possibility. Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng suddenly return to Beijing? Why are rumors everywhere outside?


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer, but he nodded in silence.


    Yu Kefei gritted his teeth and said, "boss, what can we do for you?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve received your heart. If you can really help, can I not speak?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, "if you really want to help me, you can play well with me this time. Just stay a few more days."


    What can Xia Ding and Yu Kefei say? As Qin Sheng said, even if they really want to help, what can they do?


    After chatting, everyone was tired, so they went back to their room to have a rest. They will continue to hi tomorrow. Anyway, Qin Sheng has put everything down and let the situation develop. He wants to see how long the Zhu family will make him wait?


    Early in the morning, after Qin Sheng and Xia Ding Yu Kefei had breakfast, several beauties of yesterday had arrived, but Xia Ding and Yu Kefei left only one, but Qin Sheng was still two, Ji min, the flower of Peking University, and Zhou Qi, the vase of Chinese opera.


    The next week, Qin Sheng took Xia Ding, Yu Kefei and several beauties to play hi. What fun to play is not bad for money. It''s almost singing all night. Cao Yufeng will come occasionally. After all, he is not as free as others.


    Qin Sheng is so high-profile, how can those people not know?

 Chapter 837

    Qin Sheng has been playing all this time. He has never been back to the villa in Xishan. Qin ran occasionally goes to the company during this time, but most of the time he also has a party or relax with his friends. The day before yesterday, he went to Tianjin Binhai for two days. It seems that he completely doesn''t care about the affairs of the Qin family. This unusual behavior of sister and brother surprised many people, even their friends.


    Only Zhao Anzhi was still busy, which made people feel sad, but the final result was somewhat unsatisfactory. There was still no progress. The only progress was that on the side of Chang''an department, she prevented the sixth uncle from further expanding their rights, but this did not satisfy Zhao Anzhi. She began to reflect on whether it should be like what the Zhu family said?


    After Zhao Anzhi left Xishan villa with his daughter, she didn''t contact Qin ran and Qin Sheng''s siblings during this period, let alone see them, but she knew what they were doing. It can be seen that they agreed with the Zhu family and chose another way. Zhao Anzhi was somewhat disappointed.


    Just when Zhao Anzhi hesitated, Zhao Anzhi received an unexpected phone call he hadn''t seen for a long time. After so many years, since he became a monk in Wutai Mountain, he never took the initiative to call him, let alone to find her. Most of the time, she went to see her occasionally when she returned home. Zhao Anzhi was full of hatred for the Qin family, no matter what will happen in the future, Still won''t change her hatred.


    Wutai Mountain, the temple corridor where Qin Changxing avoided, sitting here can overlook most temples in Wutai Mountain. The scenery is very pleasant. Today''s weather is also good, not so muggy. Qin Changxing thought for a long time before taking the initiative to call.


    The first thing he considered was whether what the Zhu family said was appropriate for the current situation of the Qin family? He should think carefully about this. He can''t agree just because of what Qin Sheng said. He must redo his offer and weigh all the advantages and disadvantages before making a decision. Now that it is clear that his Buddha heart is in disorder, it is impossible to meditate and cultivate, and it is impossible to completely separate from the mortal world, then he will enter the world again to cut off all causes and consequences, so he has begun to plan the future of the Qin family.


    Second, what he has to consider is how to make this call to Zhao Anzhi. Is it appropriate to make this call? After all, he owes too much to Zhao Anzhi these years. He is always guilty here. He doesn''t want to disturb Zhao Anzhi''s life.


    "An Zhi, it''s me" after calling, Qin Changxing said with some guilty heart.


    Over there, Zhao Anzhi, who has been very tired recently, saw that it was a strange number and didn''t want to answer it. However, for fear of missing any important calls, he connected the phone. Who knows it will be the familiar voice?


    Qin Changxing?


    Zhao Anzhi fell silent. Why did he suddenly call? These years have passed, and I haven''t seen a call. I think it''s also for the Qin family.


    "It''s you," Zhao Anzhi said coldly.


    Qin Changxing was not surprised by Zhao Anzhi''s coldness and replied, "have you worked hard?"


    "Hard work? Does this have anything to do with you? If you have anything to do, just say it. There''s nothing polite between us." Zhao Anzhi said impolitely. The person she hates most is Qin Changxing. Let alone seeing him, it''s enough to hear his voice.


    Sit on the bench over there


    Qin Changxing smiled helplessly. He was not angry at all. He was still more guilty. Over the years, he was really sorry for the mother and daughter. Everyone would hate him, but he also had difficulties to hide.


    "Is Ya Ya okay?" Qin Changxing asked softly. Thinking of this daughter, Qin Changxing''s mood is more complex and contradictory. He may not even have the courage to face his daughter. He hasn''t seen her since he was born, let alone take care of her.


    Zhao Anzhi''s answer was still very strong and angrily said, "Qin Changxing, you have no right to ask her. Tell her what you have. Don''t challenge my patience. I''ve made a face for you."


    Qin Changxing wanted to talk about business after a few gossip, which can also ease the atmosphere. Who knows that Zhao Anzhi doesn''t give him a chance at all, he can only sigh, "in that case, I''ll talk about business."


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly," Zhao Anzhi replied angrily.


    At this time, Yaya ran into the study and asked her to eat. Zhao Anzhi quickly covered the phone and said that she would go down immediately. Seeing Yaya''s gradually disappearing smile these days, Zhao Anzhi was in a bad mood. She began to regret returning home. If she stayed in Canada all the time and stayed away from these right and wrong, maybe it was the best choice.


    Diaoyutai No. 7 courtyard is also a famous luxury house in 49 cities. The Qin family has a flat floor of 400 square meters. Qin Chang''an occasionally lives here. Compared with the siheyuan courtyard in Dongcheng District, the environment here may be better. It is close to Yuyuantan Park. When you look at the scenery, you can have a panoramic view, regardless of the geographical location or surrounding environment.


    Zhao Anzhi will be in Qin Chang''an''s study. The large French window of the study is facing Yuyuantan Park, overlooking the park. The scenery makes people feel a little relaxed. After Yaya goes out, Zhao Anzhi says "go ahead" again


    Qin Changxing over there also heard Ya Ya''s voice. He held back his excitement. Although he wanted to see ya ya, he couldn''t open the mouth. He really didn''t know what would happen if their father and daughter met one day.


    "Was it Yaya just now?" Qin Changxing couldn''t help asking. He can say that he has no desire and no desire in his life. If there is a weakness, it will be Yaya. Zhao Anzhi is not his weakness. It can be seen how strong Qin Changxing''s heart is?


    Zhao Anzhi was very cold and said "say things"


    Qin Changxing had no choice but to shake his head and put away his mood. He had to seriously say, "An Zhi, sheng''er called me."


    "What? Let you convince me? Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Zhao Anzhi said with disdain that Qin Sheng and Qin ran had been to Wutai Mountain. Qin Changxing naturally knew what happened to the Qin family. It turned out that sheng''er wanted his uncle to persuade her.


    Qin Changxing didn''t say anything lengthy, but truthfully said, "I won''t say anything if I''m convinced, because I''ve reconsidered it. If it''s really what I think, I think the Zhu family''s suggestions are the most correct. At this time, the Qin family should stay away from this storm. When everything comes out, we''ll see the opportunity again."


    "What? Are you going to abandon your brother, the Qin family, or both?" Zhao Anzhi sneered.


    Qin Changxing didn''t want to refute anything. He said in a deep voice, "Chang''an knows better than anyone what kind of environment he is in, what is his worst result, what is the best result, and what is the so-called family property of the Qin family?"


    "Hehe, you hide in Wutai mountain when you shrink your head and stand without backache. What''s your qualification to evaluate?" Zhao Anzhi didn''t take Qin Changxing''s words seriously at all, Leng hum.


    Qin Changxing thought for a long time and said, "when the time is ripe, I will come back."


    With these words, Qin Changxing hung up the phone directly. It''s useless to say more. He believes that after he said these words, Zhao Anzhi will reconsider, because she was a very smart and wise woman. Why wasn''t it the best result for her to leave Canada in those years? If you have no feelings for the Qin family, how can you come back at the most dangerous time of the Qin family? The Qin family and he will always owe this woman.


    In the study, Zhao Anzhi was lost in thought on the lake surface of Yuyuantan Park. This phone call had a great impact on her, especially Qin Changxing''s last words. When the time is ripe, I will come back. Will he really come back? She has been waiting for more than 20 years. Only she knows how she came over these 20 years.


    If anyone in the world hates Qin Changxing the most, it must be her Zhao Anzhi, but if anyone in the world loves Qin Changxing the most, it is still her Zhao Anzhi.


    If she didn''t love this once promising man deeply, how could she go away to Canada to give birth to his children, how could she live in Canada alone with her children for so many years, and how could she come back at the most dangerous time of the Qin family?


    I love her most and hate her most. At this time, only love can make people so infatuated.


    If Qin Changxing really came back, it was definitely a timely help to the Qin family. At first, when Qin Sheng said that Qin Changxing might come back, Zhao Anzhi didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just an excuse of Qin Changxing, but now when Qin Changxing said it himself, how can Zhao Anzhi not believe it? How can Zhao Anzhi not be shocked?


    She never doubted Qin Changxing''s ability. This man had a promising future. He conquered many big men and made them place high hopes on him. If it hadn''t been for the storm of the Qin family in those years, he might have been a feudal official now. This is one of the reasons why she loves this man so deeply, because this man once fascinated many women.


    How can the men of the Qin family disappoint people?


    Therefore, after Zhao Anzhi regained his consciousness, he couldn''t help thinking about Qin Changxing''s words, that is, the suggestions of the Zhu family. Since Qin Changxing has thought carefully, it shows that she can trust the Zhu family. Qin Changxing''s ability to make this call is not Shenger or the lobbyist of the Zhu family, but he feels that it is right.


    Therefore, Zhao Anzhi decided to wait and see what happens.


    Now that she has made up her mind, Zhao Anzhi is not the kind of hesitant person, so she decided to stay away from 49 cities and prepare to take Yaya to Changbai Mountain for summer vacation. It can be said that she is exhausted this month. Take this opportunity to go out and relax.


    Or wait for new problems to come.


    At an equestrian club at the foot of the Great Wall in Beijing, Qin Sheng flew to ride a horse with Xia Dingyu today. Of course, there are four beauties. Since that day, Ji min and Zhou Qi have been inseparable from him. Except that they are outside most of the night, Qin Sheng has played with them.


    Qin Sheng just rode two laps. He was having a rest and drinking tea, but he received a call from his sister saying that she would accompany her aunt Yaya to Changbai Mountain for the summer vacation, which made Qin Sheng not come back for a moment.

 Chapter 838

    Speaking of horse riding, Qin Sheng dare not say that he is a professional, but he is definitely not a novice. He has been to the Inner Mongolia prairie before and spent two months in Xilin Gol League, which is known as the horse capital of China. There is a famous horse producing area in the north of the Great Wall at home and abroad, mainly Mongolian horses and Xilin Gol horses, and there is the difference between white horses and black horses. Xiwuzhumuqin banner is the hometown of white horses, The hometown of black horse is Abaga banner, and Qin Sheng has participated in their Nadam and seen the spectacular scene of thousands of horses galloping on the grassland.


    He ate and slept with the herdsmen on the grassland. On that day, he learned how to ride a horse. After a week, he became more skilled. Like a native Inner Mongolia man, he began horse racing and wrestling with those grassland men half a month later. At that time, an old herdsman especially liked him and wanted him to become a door-to-door son-in-law. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng stayed for two months and left.


    In order to play these days, Qin Sheng also thought about what he could play. Only then did he think of horse riding. Beijing, where rich people gather, does not lack professional horse farms or equestrian clubs. Many local tyrants have private horse farms. Qin Sheng asked his friends to recommend a relatively high-end Equestrian Club, which brought them here.


    This equestrian club has 40 or 50 horses, which are not very many, but they are expensive horses. The club is not open to the public, and is only open to members. Members at different levels can bring different numbers of companions. Qin Sheng is very simple. He waved his hand directly and gave them three members, which is just a membership fee of more than 100000 a year. We, young master Qin, are not short of money, Love spending money now.


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei are playing with them at this meeting. After a few days, they get along quite well. Yu Kefei and Xia Ding don''t have much idea about their female partner. They just want to be friends. What''s more, they really want to do, and they don''t lack women.


    Qin Sheng came down to have a rest. Ji min and Zhou Qi naturally accompanied Qin Sheng. Today, they wear clothes that show their figure. They both wear horsetails. They are very young and beautiful. However, they haven''t ridden for long. Zhou Qi is naturally afraid of these animals. Ji Min has ridden but isn''t interested. Her biggest hobby is playing tennis. She can win awards before.


    After receiving his sister''s call, Qin Sheng went to the side to answer the phone and came back soon. This call surprised him. His sister could accompany his aunt to Changbai Mountain, which means that his aunt has nodded and agreed. It should be that my uncle successfully persuaded my aunt. It seems that my aunt still listens to my uncle''s words, although the relationship between the two is more contradictory and complex.


    Now, aunt has taken her sister and sister to Changbai Mountain. He continues to be his dandy. The Qin family has completely put down the matter of the Qin family. It is estimated that everyone will be confused. Just don''t know whether the next development of the situation will be better or worse for them?


    Qin Sheng has no bottom in his heart. Although this is the suggestion of the Zhu family, they are also gambling. If they lose the bet, the Qin family is likely to be annihilated. At that time, not only the old man can''t be saved, but also they have to be kicked out of the Chang''an department.


    Qin Sheng frowned and lost in thought. This is the characteristic of men who have experienced all kinds of vicissitudes of life. Ji min was unconsciously fascinated. Zhou Qi glanced at Ji min and continued to drink. After that day, she was embarrassed to see Qin Sheng again. What''s more, Qin Sheng would let her continue. Her friends told her not to think more, But don''t be stupid in the future.


    Zhou Qi is different from Ji min. she is in Chinese opera and is destined to go in the entertainment industry in the future, but what is the most important in the entertainment industry? Gold Lord and contacts are the most important. Without these two kinds of words, even if you are as beautiful as heaven, you won''t be angry, because no one holds you up. These all need resources.


    Zhou Qi hasn''t met rich local tyrants, but they are either upstarts or emerging scientific and technological elites. They say they have money and social status, but they have nothing to do with her. Not to mention those swindlers, but Qin Sheng is different. Her friends told her the truth the next day, This is the real dandy in 49 cities. Even if you can''t hold this thigh, you will benefit a lot from being a friend. Because of this sentence, Zhou Qi came the next day, or she would have given up long ago.


    "What''s wrong with you, Qin Shao?" After Ji min regained consciousness, she bowed her head somewhat embarrassed for fear of being found. Maybe she likes someone. She hasn''t liked anyone for a long time.


    Qin Sheng said casually with a smile, "it''s all right. Why don''t you ride?"


    "I''m afraid alone. If you accompany me, I can try again." Ji min deliberately coquettishly said. Now she is used to the way she gets along with Qin Sheng. Anyway, she likes Qin Sheng and won''t hide it. Even if she doesn''t contact anymore in the future, just cherish the present time. Therefore, Ji min deliberately teases Qin Sheng most of the time. If you hold it with Qin Sheng too much, He can''t get close to him at all. For example, Zhou Qi, who always carries her, Qin Sheng seldom talks to her. Most of the time, he still prefers to fight with her.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry properly. "Well, then play with your little ancestor again."


    "You''re the best" Ji min took Qin Sheng''s arm and subconsciously wanted to kiss.


    But he was stopped by Qin Sheng and said, "stop, stop, I have a girlfriend, so don''t think about me."


    Ji min sighed, "I envy you. I don''t know which beauty has such a blessing. I must meet her if I have the chance."


    Qin Sheng got up with Ji min and prepared to leave. He didn''t forget to look back and say to Zhou Qi, "are you going? Try it. Riding is still very interesting. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Zhou Qi originally wanted to refuse, but who let Qin Sheng invite her? After careful consideration, she nodded and agreed, and left with Qin Sheng and Jimin.


    On the racetrack, Yu Kefei and Xia Ding are riding with beautiful women. Yu Kefei and Xia Ding have learned equestrian since childhood and often ride horses. Yu Kefei has a racecourse at home and keeps more than a dozen famous horses at home and abroad, which is easy for him.


    Ji min doesn''t have to teach Qin Sheng because she has ridden a horse. Zhou Qi, who can''t ride and is afraid to ride, will be taught first. Next to her, the staff of the horse farm will help her get familiar with her. Her figure is relatively tall. Moreover, because she dances in primary school and is relatively soft, she is actually quite suitable for riding. After being familiar with it for more than half an hour, Zhou Qi finally dares to ride a horse.


    Qin Sheng took her for a few rounds, but there were staff holding her nearby, and the speed was not fast.


    Qin Sheng has been interacting with Zhou Qi. Ji min is a little jealous. Until Zhou Qi is familiar with her, she coquettishly asks Qin Sheng to walk with her for two rounds. Qin Sheng doesn''t care. He runs with Ji min and lets Zhou Qi continue to adapt there. Ji min is satisfied.


    Qin Sheng''s skill is good. Ji min can only say that in order to take care of her, Qin Sheng''s speed is not fast.


    "How can you ride so well? You used to ride a lot, or have you studied professionally? People like you should have learned equestrian in primary school. I heard brother Xia and brother Fei say they learned it when they were young." Ji min deliberately looked for a topic.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I''m not like them. When I was a child, I didn''t have such a chance. I just spent two months in Inner Mongolia when I graduated from university. That place is Xilin Gol League, the capital of horses in China. I ride horses with herdsmen almost every day. Who can learn it, don''t you say?"


    Ji min was surprised and said, "I see. No wonder you''re so good at it."


    "Riding on the grassland is different from riding here. That''s the real horse riding. The sky is high and the clouds are wide. You can go there and have a look if you have a chance." Qin Sheng said with a smile. The feeling of long absence made him miss it.


    Ji min chuckled, "you can also try here. I really want to see it. Should it be very handsome?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. There are not many people here today. It should be all right to ride a little faster. Subconsciously, he will accelerate. Who knows that the movement on the other side of the stables attracted him. It seems that two groups of people had a dispute, and their voices are still a little loud. Qin Sheng didn''t want to be in charge. Who knows that Xia Ding and Yu Kefei were also there, he couldn''t help worrying, so he hurried over with Ji min.


    At the stables, the two groups of people had already started to make trouble. The staff were persuading, which didn''t seem to work at all. One of the beauties was slapped and even the staff were kicked. It can be seen that there was some trouble.


    Among them, the beauty who was slapped is Zhou Qi, who is preparing to rest.


    The thing is very simple. When the jockey brought her over, there was a beautiful woman nearby who rode a little fast, which surprised Zhou Qi''s horse. The two horses almost collided. The beautiful woman was also frightened and almost fell off her horse. Therefore, she was quite angry and asked Zhou Qi for trouble directly after getting off the horse.


    Zhou Qi didn''t know who was right or wrong, but she took the lead in apologizing. Who knew that the beauty would say anything and apologize. Zhou Qi casually said what do you want to do? Who knows that the beauty suddenly lost her temper and slapped her directly on Zhou Qi''s face, which shocked Zhou Qi. I didn''t expect that you would be so sudden, and Dou Da''s tears would flow down in an instant, So he took the beautiful woman and didn''t let her leave.


    Don''t say that Zhou Qi was angry. Even the horse master couldn''t see it. He asked the beauty why she hit people. Who knows that the beauty kicked away the horse master directly and scolded, "what are you, and dare to take care of me? Believe it or not, let you go right away."


    There was a lot of trouble here. Xia Ding and Yu Kefei, who were not far away, rushed over immediately after seeing it. After listening to the whole process, they will naturally stand out for Zhou Qi, so that the beauty must apologize and admit her mistake to Zhou Qi, otherwise it won''t pass today.


    The arrogant beauty didn''t pay attention to Yu Kefei and Xia Ding at all. She said it was impossible to apologize and admit her mistake. If she wanted to make trouble, she would accompany her at any time. Maybe there was too much noise here, and several of the beauty''s friends rushed over. Without asking what was going on, she directly attacked Yu Kefei and Xia Ding.


    The scene was more or less out of control, which Qin Sheng found out.

 Chapter 839

    Most of the members of this equestrian club are those who are either rich or expensive. However, this is 49 cities. There are too many rich people, too many powerful people, and naturally there are many people with backgrounds. However, this beautiful woman can be so domineering in this place. She doesn''t give face at all regardless of the background of Xia Ding, Yu Kefei and others. She is so confident that she is not an ordinary role, Yu Kefei and Xia Ding don''t believe it. She doesn''t know where this is?


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei have never seen or known this group of people. After all, they don''t mix in the circle of 49 cities. If they want to talk about Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai, the probability of knowing acquaintances may be higher, but the other party is so strong, how can Xia Ding and Yu Kefei not be angry?


    Besides, they have figured out what''s going on. It''s nothing. The beauty made a mistake first. Zhou Qi took the lead in apologizing and smiled at each other. Who knows that the beauty is so domineering. She not only didn''t apologize, but also slapped Zhou Qi directly, which is a little too much.


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei don''t want to stand out for Zhou Qi. This is not their chassis, and they don''t want to cause trouble. Besides, they don''t know Zhou Qi well. There''s no need to get into trouble. They just want to seek justice for Zhou Qi. As long as the beauty apologizes and admits her mistake, who knows that the other party not only doesn''t apologize and admit her mistake, but also is so arrogant, so they become stiff.


    "Beauty, it''s a little too much for you to do things like this. There was nothing. What do you mean by slapping?" Xia Ding said in a bad tone.


    The beautiful woman wore standard equestrian clothes and looked good. She seemed to be a little taller than Zhou Qi. She disdained and said, "hum, I beat people. What do you want? No, you can also call the police."


    "We don''t mean anything else and don''t want to cause trouble. Just apologize and it''s over. How about it?" Xia DingKe controlled his temper and said that if it was in Shanghai, he would have to make trouble. Unfortunately, it was forty-nine cities. He didn''t have the confidence and didn''t want to offend anyone?


    The beauty didn''t speak, but one of her companions hummed coldly, "apologize, you let us apologize sweetly? Who are you? We''ll accompany you whenever you want to make trouble, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    This guy looks a little burly. His explosive muscles are tearing his short sleeves. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Xia Ding and Yu Kefei at all.


    "When can I have some glasses with Zhou Keding? When can I bring them here?"


    Yu Kefei had a good temper, but these people were so arrogant that he couldn''t help saying, "who are you scolding?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to fight?" The burly man rushed over directly and yelled at Yu Kefei. Yu Kefei looked a little thin and petite in front of him. They were not opponents of the same level at all, so he didn''t take Yu Kefei seriously.


    The atmosphere was tense and the two sides were about to fight.


    Zhou Qi just hid behind Xia Ding and Yu Kefei with her face covered. She didn''t expect such an accident today. She was slapped by others because she hadn''t suffered any loss since childhood. There was obviously a handprint on her face, and half of her face was swollen now, which made her cry in a low voice. The other party was obviously not an ordinary person, and she didn''t dare to say anything for fear that things would make a big deal, Of course, she hopes Xia Ding and Yu Kefei can vent their anger on her, but why should others?


    Therefore, Zhou Qi seems to have known today''s results. She can only recognize this loss. Let''s take it as her own bad luck.


    As for Xia Ding and Yu Kefei''s female companion, Yu Kefei''s female companion is quietly comforting Zhou Qi, while Xia Ding''s female companion seems a little smart. She quietly left the crowd to find Qin Sheng. After contacting them these days, she clearly knows that Qin Sheng must have the strongest background among these people, because Xia Ding and Yu Kefei are both from other places, and Qin Sheng is a local, If Qin Sheng were here, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    At this time, Xia Ding grabbed Yu Kefei and said, "what''s the fight? We''re reasonable people. Let''s just talk about the matter and apologize."


    "But what if we don''t apologize?" The man with glasses chuckled.


    Xia Ding retreated and begged for the second place and said, "Oh, you don''t look like ordinary people. It''s estimated that we have heads and faces in four or nine cities. It''s not like this for such a small matter. Can you be a little magnanimous? What''s it like to bully a little girl of others, right? Let''s all step back, can we?"


    "What kind of thing are you? You can return it if you say so?" The strong man looked directly at Xia Ding and scolded. It''s already very embarrassing for Xia Ding. Xia Ding can still speak so politely, which shows that Xia Ding is really mature these years. If it had been fought before.


    Xia Ding was still restrained. He replied, "man, you''re not very good. Are all the dandies in 49 cities like this?"


    The staff didn''t dare to persuade. They were scattered around. Everyone knew that the members here were not simple. It would be bad if the city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond. They were all ordinary people. How could they afford to provoke these people?


    "I said that your mother-in-law is like a woman. If you want to fight and make trouble, just go straight. If you don''t want to, get out of here. The man has no time to play with you." the strong man''s patience has been exhausted and scolded directly.


    Xia Ding is already furious, but he is in a dilemma. If he makes trouble, it may be serious. At that time, some things will have to be wiped by the boss. However, Xia Ding really doesn''t want to cause trouble for Qin Sheng in the current situation of the Qin family.


    Yu Kefei doesn''t seem to care about anything at this meeting. I really want to teach this arrogant man a lesson and teach him two big mouths to be a man, but his concerns are similar to Xia Ding and don''t want to cause trouble for the boss. If the other party is still so aggressive, Yu Kefei won''t care about anything. It''s a big deal to let the old man come to Beijing to clean up the mess at that time.


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally came, quietly pulled Yu Kefei behind him and looked at several humanitarians opposite. "Is it so difficult to apologize for doing something wrong? Go out and don''t humiliate your elders. Forty or nine cities are so big. Do you really think anyone can step under their feet?"


    Yu Kefei thought it was who he was. When he saw Qin Sheng, he was confident. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything as long as Qin Sheng was around him since he went to college.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming, Xia Ding also breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly shouted "boss"


    Zhou Qi, who has spent her makeup crying, looks at Qin Sheng wrongly. It''s really distressing. After all, she is a great beauty. No one has to pity her.


    Qin Sheng patted Zhou Qi on the shoulder and said "it''s okay"


    Qin Sheng''s appearance of being so light and light makes those people opposite him very disgusted, especially Qin Sheng''s words. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face? However, Qin Sheng''s ability to say these words shows that Qin Sheng is also confident and seems not afraid of them. The beauty of the initiator and the man with glasses squint their eyes as if thinking.


    But the burly man didn''t seem to think about anything at all. He directly stood up and shouted to Qin Sheng, "what are you special?"


    When he shouted this sentence, the beautiful woman who made trouble and the man with glasses subconsciously felt the smell of danger. It was too late to persuade their friends. Qin Sheng grabbed the man''s arm like lightning, pulled it in instantly, and hit his knee and went straight to the man''s abdomen. The strong man had no reaction time at all, When he regained his consciousness, the huge pain had spread to his brain, and his handsome face immediately became very ferocious.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t stop. Today, he just wanted to teach the other party a lesson. Anyway, he has to be a dandy. What''s the matter of fighting and making trouble? If the other party''s background is not tough, it can only make them unlucky. If the other party''s background is tough, it''s exactly what Qin Sheng meant to show others.


    So when he came over, Qin Sheng had already figured out the countermeasures.


    Therefore, before the strong man and his companions recovered, Qin Sheng had directly bullied his body and approached, suddenly made a force, and directly fell over his shoulder and hit the man''s huge body on the ground with a thud.


    Qin Sheng suddenly stepped back. Everyone was shocked by the explosion.


    This strong man is only a little more than one meter eight. Although his muscles are very strong, they are practiced in the gym. They are not suitable for use, let alone without any actual combat experience. What about Qin Sheng? He has lived and died. I don''t know how many times he slipped back from the gate of hell. How can this man be Qin Sheng''s opponent?


    The man was directly forced by Qin Sheng. He lay on the ground struggling and groaning in pain. He couldn''t get up. His two friends were stunned.


    "Don''t you apologize?" Qin Sheng ignored the strong man lying on the ground and went directly to the beautiful woman who made trouble. He asked in a bad tone.


    Even Yu Kefei and Xia Ding were stunned, not to mention the other party''s ignorance. The boss is the boss. They don''t beep with each other at all. They''re still too far away.


    At the moment, several beauties are attracted by Qin Sheng''s domineering appearance. Ji min''s eyes are about to shine golden light. It seems that she wants to devote herself directly to Qin Sheng. Whether Qin Sheng wants it or not, she will be shameless. As for the beaten Zhou Qi, she seems to be more excited than Ji min. the image of Qin shenggangcai has been completely printed in her mind. No matter how many years later, she can think of what this man has done for her today.


    "What do you want to do?" The beauty was frightened by Qin Sheng and shouted tremblingly.


    Qin Sheng was a little funny and said, "apologize, is it so difficult?"


    The man with glasses stood up and said, "man, I advise you not to die. Do you know who we are?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "who are you? It has nothing to do with me. I just want her to apologize. If you don''t want to hurt the innocent, get out of the way."


    "What if I don''t?" The man with glasses didn''t step aside. He responded strongly and was not frightened by Qin shenggangcai''s behavior.


    Since he was not polite and didn''t have time to beep with him, he directly pushed the man away. The man wanted to resist, but how could he be Qin Sheng''s opponent? Before he got close, he was kicked away by Qin Sheng and fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, the beauty of the initiator has been completely stunned. I didn''t expect this.


    As for Qin Sheng, isn''t he domineering? Who won''t?


    The beauty wanted to run, but she couldn''t move her legs. She could only watch Qin Sheng walk in front of her. She still said, "do you know who I am? If you dare to move me, I won''t spare you."


    "Apologize" is a very simple word for Qin Sheng, but then he said, "it''s OK not to apologize. You hit my friend and my friend slapped you back. How about it?"


    The beauty is very wronged. She has red eyes and biting her teeth. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but turned to Zhou Qi and shouted, "Qiqi, come here."


    Zhou Qi was at a loss, but she came slowly. She knew that no matter what happened today, this man would support her, so she wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "Return it," Qin Sheng said with a smile after Zhou Qi walked in.


    Zhou Qi hesitated and seemed afraid to raise her arm.


    The beauty also shouted "dare you"


    Qin Sheng comforted, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Zhou Qi is still hesitating. Her expression is a little painful. She doesn''t know whether it should be like this. Things have come to this stage. She really wants to say something to Qin Sheng. Otherwise, she''s afraid to get into trouble for Qin Sheng.


    Just as Zhou Qi hesitated, while everyone was waiting.


    At this time, a man''s strange voice came from behind and said, "Oh, who do I think is so brave? It''s our young master Qin. It''s powerful."


    Qin Sheng heard this seemingly familiar voice and subconsciously looked up not far away. When he saw the man''s appearance, he knew that today it seemed to have just begun.

 Chapter 840

    It''s a simple thing. It''s nothing to apologize and smile at each other. Maybe they can become friends. Unfortunately, the other party''s arrogance finally made things completely out of control and gave Qin Sheng a rare opportunity. No wonder Qin Sheng treated him in his own way. You did it yourself.


    For Qin Sheng, there is no pressure at all. He is eager to make things bigger and better. Therefore, he will make such a move without hesitation. It is not like the past that he may still reason with the other party. If he can''t speak the truth, he may make a move.


    Now he is afraid that the other party''s background is not strong enough. If the background is too weak, the final result may be nothing more than their apology and confession. Qin Sheng''s goal may not be achieved. Stepping on a group of dandies without too much background really has no sense of achievement. If the background is slightly stronger, it may be useful for Qin Sheng, At least let his reputation as a dandy spread.


    If the other side''s background is equal or stronger than him, Qin Sheng is even more eager. He can go on wantonly. Anyway, the bigger the trouble is, the better, and the wider the involved area is, the better. In this way, he can become famous completely. I don''t know how many people will know him and achieve his goal. Qin Sheng won''t think much about the final result, It''s no big deal that others help wipe your ass, as long as you achieve your goal.


    However, this kind of probability is very small. Although the four or nine cities are very large, how can you have such good luck if you want to meet something that is equal to or more powerful than Qin Sheng Beijing?


    Who knows, God is so interesting. The more impossible things are, the more likely they are to happen. When he saw the man appear, Qin Sheng really wanted to laugh up to the sky. It''s great luck. It can be met. It''s impossible to make trouble. Let''s make it bigger today.


    As for the several losers on the opposite side, they are destined to be cannon fodder today and will be the supporting role of this time. But it''s strange. Who can only blame them? Who makes them domineering and used to thinking that no one dares to provoke them? Now they finally kick onto the iron plate and meet Qin Sheng, there''s no way.


    The burly and strong man was directly overturned by Qin Sheng and lay on the ground groaning in pain. The elite male mantis with glasses wanted to stop Qin Sheng, but he just killed himself and was kicked away by Qin Sheng directly. Qin Sheng only left the beauty of the last initiator to face Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was just such a person and directly faced all of them. How can they not be afraid?


    Most importantly, they have said cruel words. For example, do you know who we are? Do you know what the consequences will be today?


    But after saying these words, the other party has not paid attention to them and is still reckless. It can be seen that the other party''s Beijing is definitely not simple, so the beating beauty has begun to worry, but because of her temper and her pride, she can''t bow her head and admit her mistake, which can be regarded as a slap.


    Just when she was in despair, the leader of their trip appeared, which was their biggest reliance. As long as this man was there, they would not be afraid of anything. They would return the losses they had just suffered and the blows they had suffered.


    The man''s words attracted all his attention to the other side. No matter how many people on the other side or Qin Sheng''s side, when they heard the man''s words, they got a message that the man knew Qin Sheng.


    Several girls may think that if they know each other, today''s affairs will become more important and small, but Xia Ding and Yu Kefei can hear from the man''s tone that the man seems to have a hard time dealing with Qin Sheng. They don''t know whether there have been contradictions between the two sides before or because of today''s affairs?


    Although they don''t know who this man is, they can tell from this sentence that this man is definitely not simple. Otherwise, how can he be so confident.


    After seeing the man, the beautiful woman who was about to run away quickly ran over and cried, "second brother, you have to decide for us."


    The man he called the second brother gently wiped her tears and said, "it''s all right. With the second brother, you can''t lose today."


    On the premise of knowing Qin Sheng''s identity, he can still say such words, which shows that this man is really not simple. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng at all. This is some trouble.


    The elite man wearing glasses also came over at this time and said "second brother, do you know them?"


    The man looked at Qin Sheng and others, pointed directly at Qin Sheng and said contemptuously, "only know him, don''t know them."


    At this time, the man had walked slowly to Qin Sheng. In addition to himself, he was followed by two indifferent companions. These two companions were men with refined flat heads, clear edges and corners on their faces, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit. They seemed to be like men''s bodyguards.


    After the man came to Qin Sheng, he was not in a hurry to say hello to Qin Sheng. He just glanced at the strong man lying on the ground and said unhappily, "get up and make a fool of yourself. How can I explain to your grandfather later?"


    When the strong man lying on the ground heard this sentence, he stood up in pain, and then stood behind the crowd, because there was nothing for him next. When the man appeared, everything was left to her.


    At this time, the two groups of people have separated. It seems that there is a clear distinction. Ji min and Zhou Qi all stand behind. Xia Ding and Yu Kefei naturally stand next to Qin Sheng. No matter what the outcome of today''s event is, when Qin Sheng has done so, they will support Qin Sheng without hesitation and will never let Qin Sheng carry it alone.


    Xia Ding asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s the source?"


    Qin Sheng replied quietly, "it''s all right, just leave it to me."


    After hearing these words, Xia Ding and Yu Kefei finally felt secure. Without this confidence, Qin Sheng would not say such words. It seems that it will be interesting next.


    The man who was called the second brother by the opposite side finally faced Qin Sheng. In fact, the man looks ordinary. He is estimated to be less than 1.8 meters tall and looks symmetrical. However, he is better than his temperament. He has a strong aura. It seems that after he came here, he naturally became the focus of the crowd, so that no one can despise him.


    "Master Qin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really interesting. You still have free time now?" The man narrowed his eyes and joked. It seems that he has understood what this means. It''s obviously talking about the Qin family. It''s even more difficult for a man to know the inside story of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng is not surprised, because this man is really not simple. He is no less than song Hesheng and Xu Xingwei. He is no one else. It is Chen Taihe, the Chen family, who once met Qin Sheng and was a little unhappy at that time. He is one of the three most promising young people in 49 cities.


    So far, Qin Sheng has completely fought with the three top dandies in 49 cities today. It is estimated that few people have such an honor.


    Needless to say, song Hesheng never wanted to see him. Although the Qin family and the Song family were still friends, song Hesheng seemed to look down on him from the bottom of his heart, which made him wonder from beginning to end. He didn''t know what the problem was.


    Xu Xingwei, this is already Qin Sheng''s old enemy. Originally, the two sides should be able to become friends, because the Xu family has interests in the Chang''an department. If the latter things do not happen, Qin Sheng, as the successor of the Qin family and Xu Xingwei, as the future successor of the Xu family, the two sides will become very good friends and at least interest allies because of the family relationship.


    However, who knows what happened later, the Xu family and the Qin family completely tore their skin. The Xu family directly stood on the side of the sixth uncle and wanted to kill the Qin family. Xu Xingwei went directly to Shanghai and Qin Sheng. Now the relationship between the two sides is like water and fire, and it is estimated that there will be a big fight in the future.


    The last one, Chen Taihe, although Qin Sheng and Chen Taihe had no direct contact, they didn''t make a good impression on each other. Obviously, Chen Tai and his sister Qin ran were in different circles, and there should have been conflicts on both sides, so they don''t want to see each other.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng can''t become friends with this dandy, but if he can''t become a friend, don''t become an enemy. After all, he has a strong background and a bright future. It''s not a good thing to offend such an enemy in the future.


    Who knows, I met him like this today. Qin Sheng is also a little helpless. Fortune makes people.


    Without the Qin family, Qin Shengbao is not allowed to make big and small things. However, because of the Qin family, Qin Sheng can only borrow the help of Childe Chen today. I hope he won''t offend childe Chen to death.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chen Taihe quietly. No matter what else, Chen Taihe was really a powerful role, so he couldn''t despise his opponent. So Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet childe Chen here. I don''t know whether it was good or bad luck. What''s more, childe Chen still remembered me. It''s a great honor."


    "Now, the top dandies in 49 cities, even if they haven''t seen master Qin, how dare I not remember some who don''t know Master Qin?" Chen Taihe said in a strange way. Then he turned and looked at several companions and said, "do you know who this is?"


    Those dandies are a little confused. I haven''t seen the leader yet, but it''s certainly not easy to dare to be so arrogant, so they subconsciously shook their heads.


    Chen Taihe slowly introduced, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Just remember later. He is the son of the famous Lord Qin in forty-nine cities and the heir of the Chang''an department who is rich and invincible. Do you think he is powerful?"


    After Chen Taihe''s introduction, the dandies behind him finally understood that this was the famous young master Qin. No wonder he was more domineering than them. If it was before, they could only admit defeat. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    But now, the master Qin and Chang''an department have had an accident. Where does the young master Qin have the courage to be domineering?

 Chapter 841

    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to meet Chen Taihe, and Chen Taihe and they didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng. There was no intersection between the two sides, but there was such a bad encounter and such a big conflict. From the current situation, it''s difficult to do well.


    On Chen Taihe''s side, Chen Taihe''s background doesn''t need to be introduced in detail. This name already represents everything. Not everyone can be compared with Xu Xingwei and song Hesheng. The beautiful woman who first hit people is Liu Yue. She graduated from Imperial University of technology and now works as an executive in a private fund-raising company on the financial street. Her grandfather has retired to the second line and served as a deputy director of a committee of the National People''s Congress, Before retirement, she was also a feudal official, so she could be so unscrupulous, and others in the circle also held her.


    The elite man wearing glasses is Shen Zhe. His family and the Chen family are close friends. His grandfather used to be the subordinates of Chen Tai and his grandfather, so they knew each other when they were young and grew up. Although their family is not in Beijing now, they have a wide range of contacts in Tianjin next door. Besides, he is close to the Beijing Tianjin family. Now he works in Beijing, So I''m closer to Chen Taihe.


    Finally, the strong man who often goes to the gym to hook up with sister paper is Wei Dongxu. His family doesn''t have much background, but his father happens to be the leader of Chen Taihe and is in the real power department. His career prospects are bright, so Chen Taihe draws him into this circle. This little son is usually more righteous, so he is closer to Chen Taihe and these people.


    Therefore, in today''s conflict, the eldest lady Liu Yue was angry and beat people. Wei Dongxu, who had the worst background, took the initiative to be a leading bird in order to behave in front of Liu Yue. The elite male Shen zhe was relatively calm and didn''t stop until the end. Everyone''s identity doomed what they did.


    Now that Chen Taihe has appeared, they don''t have to be afraid anymore. Qin Sheng''s identity has been revealed. Liu Yue can finally face Qin Sheng directly, because Chen Taihe is there, and Shen Zhe and Wei Dongxu don''t have to take this fallen young master Qin seriously.


    "Oh, it turned out to be young master Qin. I just said how such a big temper, disrespect and disrespect." Liu Yue took the lead and directly mocked Qin Sheng.


    Shen Zhe and Wei Dongxu didn''t say anything. They just looked at Qin Sheng contemptuously. Their eyes were full of pity and disdain. It seemed to say that your Qin family had fallen and the monkeys had scattered. You dare to show off your strength here. Don''t you know how to write the word death?


    Before Qin Sheng responded, Chen Taihe deliberately scolded, "Liu Ye, who told you to speak like that? This is master Qin. We need to respect you. You know, you were beaten for a while. I can''t stop you at that time."


    Liu Ye is Xiao Ming of Liu Yue. She was called by everyone from childhood. Later, her friends also called her. Liu Yue has a beautiful family and good family background. After studying abroad, she now works in the financial circle. Naturally, her eyes are higher than the top, and no one can look up to her.


    "Second brother, I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to young master Qin." Liu Yue replied with great cooperation and grievance, and then said with a smile, "I''m sorry, young master Qin, the little girl has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai and bumped into you. I hope you will hold your hand high. Adults don''t remember villains. Today you''ve taught me a lesson, and I Liu Yue will remember your kindness in the future."


    At this time, Shen Zhe and Wei Dongxu also echoed with a smile and said, "young master Qin, we will remember your good."


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed at the meeting. When it comes to acting, they have to act better than him. This cooperation is very tacit. It really didn''t disappoint him.


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei are worried again. The other party is not good at coming. It''s really not easy to be so arrogant after knowing Qin Sheng''s background. Besides, they already know about the Qin family.


    "Master Qin, no matter what happened, we have apologized here. Are you satisfied now?" Chen Taihe said lightly, and then stared at Qin Sheng. Since I met him today, I have to fight with the young master Qin.


    Qin Sheng''s face was expressionless. Chen Taihe obviously helped his relatives or not. When he was about to respond, Chen Taihe suddenly said, "now it''s time to talk about you and us. You beat my two friends. What should I say?"


    Oh, sure enough, Qin Sheng expected that he was waiting here, but Qin Sheng chose to ignore Chen Taihe and said to Liu Yue behind Chen Taihe, "you''re not apologizing to me, but to my friend."


    Hearing this, Liu Yue said angrily, "does she deserve it? What kind of goods also makes me apologize?"


    Zhou Qi behind Qin Sheng looked pale and felt wronged when she heard this. She finally understood what a student sister had told her before. Even in the entertainment industry, they were nothing in front of real powerful people.


    Qin Sheng said loudly, "no matter how beautiful a woman is and her family background is good, but if she is not educated, she is also an ugly soul. Shouldn''t she apologize for doing something wrong? I don''t know who taught you this?"


    Chen Taihe sneered, "master Qin, don''t push an inch."


    Liu Yue was a little angry when she heard this. Everyone used to her since childhood. Even if she did something wrong, she coaxed her. She had never seen anyone dare to bully her like this. She pointed to Qin Sheng''s nose and said, "who do you think you are? You think you''re still the young master Qin? You really take yourself seriously."


    "I''m just saying one thing." Qin Sheng didn''t get angry because of their words, sneered.


    Chen Taihe couldn''t help playing "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that young master Qin was so angry. He beat my friend and asked us to apologize. It''s really theoretical."


    "Need theory?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Chen Taihe is a little angry. Qin Sheng is really kicking his nose and face. He really thinks he is still the young master Qin. Your Qin family is already unable to protect themselves. What are you without the Qin family?


    Chen Taihe faced Qin Sheng and said, "today, if we don''t apologize"


    "It''s very simple. If she hits my friend and apologizes, it''s over. If she doesn''t apologize, let my friend return it. It''s over," Qin Sheng said casually.


    After hearing this, Chen Taihe laughed and said, "Qin Sheng, are you kidding?"


    "Then you should be a joke," Qin Sheng replied indifferently.


    Chen Taihe didn''t believe that Qin Sheng dared to beat Liu Yue in front of him. He didn''t take Liu Yue seriously, but if he didn''t take Chen Taihe seriously, it would be really unscrupulous. Even if they hadn''t had an accident with the Qin family, Chen Taihe wouldn''t take Qin Sheng seriously. Besides, now that the Qin family has had an accident, what''s his Qin Sheng?


    "I don''t believe you dare to do it," Chen Taihe said coldly.


    Qin Sheng looked back at Zhou Qi and said with a smile, "Qiqi, this slap, let me return it for you."


    Zhou Qi didn''t know what to say. The current situation had already exceeded her imagination. She didn''t know what to do. She just looked at Qin Sheng blankly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t wait for her to answer. He turned and walked to Liu Yue. Liu Yue stepped back a little scared. Chen Tai and Yin Leng, standing next to him, said, "Qin Sheng, don''t be shameless."


    Chen Taihe is going to tear his face. He insults Qin Sheng so recklessly that he doesn''t take Qin Sheng seriously at all.


    Qin Sheng was unmoved and went on walking. Liu Yue''s face turned pale and said, "if you dare to move, I''ll try. Our family will never let you go."


    Qin Sheng was almost in front of Liu Yue. He smiled and said, "that''s all for the future."


    With that, Qin Sheng took another two steps forward and raised his arm to give Liu Yue a slap. If this slap goes down, today''s affairs will be completely big. Who knows how Liu Yue and the Liu family behind him will fight back?


    Chen Taihe didn''t dare to take the risk. If Qin Sheng slapped him down, he would inevitably get involved in the storm. Secondly, it''s not easy for him to explain to the Liu family. Although he doesn''t have to taboo the Liu family, he is Chen Taihe. What should everyone think of him?


    Qin Sheng wants to step on him.


    So Chen Taihe angrily said, "stop him for me."


    The two men who had been standing behind the crowd who didn''t seem to be ordinary characters stood out without hesitation after hearing Chen Taihe''s words, directly blocked Liu Yue and blocked Qin Sheng''s way.


    Liu Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, but her resentment against Qin Sheng grew.


    "Qin Shao, don''t embarrass us," the man with an inch of head and indifferent expression said calmly.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "do you want to stop me?"


    Another man replied, "Qin Shao, don''t force us to do it."


    Chen Taihe''s meeting is as stable as Mount Tai. Since Qin Sheng wants to be tough, don''t blame him for being rude. He can only make such a bad decision. As long as Qin Sheng dares to do it, they have reason to do it. What about tearing his face? Who makes Qin Sheng dare to take Chen Taihe for granted?


    As for the future, no matter who asked about it, he also had a reason to respond, because Qin Sheng was responsible for it. Moreover, he was not afraid of the Qin family''s counterattack. Who made the Qin family unable to protect themselves?


    "By you?" Qin Sheng said disapprovingly in the face of the two obstacles.


    Qin Sheng wanted to make things big. Now where can he go? If you just forget it, it won''t achieve his goal at all. There will be no such opportunity in the future. Not everyone can meet a top dandy like Chen Taihe every day. Chen Taihe gave him such an opportunity. How can Qin Sheng miss it?


    So, after saying these words, Qin Sheng almost subconsciously took two steps forward. Everyone stared at them. They didn''t know which direction the situation would go, and who would clean up the mess after mars hit the earth?


    Since Qin Sheng chose not to give Chen Taihe face, Chen Taihe would not take Qin Sheng seriously. When Qin Sheng continued to move forward for two steps, Chen Taihe gave a firm look. The two confidants started at the same time and went straight to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng seems to be hanging

 Chapter 842

    One against two, Qin Sheng is in danger.


    The two cuntou men brought by Chen Taihe are not ordinary roles. They dare not say they have experienced hundreds of battles, but they are also trained family members. If it is a normal working day, Chen Taihe will not take them with him. After all, the impact is not very good, and he is not qualified. However, as long as he goes out, Chen Taihe will take them with him, because only in this way can he rest assured.


    He is not an ordinary person, but a favored son of heaven who is highly expected by many people. His life is more important than anyone else. In particular, there has been an accident before, which almost killed him. Therefore, since then, Chen Taihe has been more safe than anyone else.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    An ordinary Qin Sheng, Chen Taihe doesn''t believe he can''t stop him, and he doesn''t want to fight with Qin Sheng. Even if there is an accident in the Qin family, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, the circle of the Qin family is complex. He doesn''t want to offend Qin Sheng, and the well water doesn''t offend the river.


    However, Qin Sheng has to be immortal. Don''t blame him, Chen Taihe. Even if he is hated in the future, he will recognize it today.


    On Qin Sheng''s side, when the two men shot, several girls were frightened. Zhou Qi was particularly worried about Qin Sheng. Who made everything today caused by her? She didn''t think it would happen like this. If Qin Sheng was injured because of her again, she really didn''t know how to face it?


    Yu Kefei is also worried that if he dares to fight Qin Sheng over there, how can he sit idly by as Qin Sheng''s best friend? This is not his style. Anyway, it has been like this now. No matter how big things are today, he will stand up and carry it with Qin Sheng. He will never let Qin Sheng stand in front.


    Therefore, after the fight over there, Yu Kefei was ready to rush up to help.


    However, before he rushed up, Xia Ding had already caught him. Others didn''t know Qin Sheng''s strength. How could Xia Ding not know? How many times has Qin Sheng escaped from death? How can he not deal with these two men?


    Besides, he and Yu Kefei are ordinary people. They are vulnerable to such a cruel role. They can''t help Qin Sheng, but also make trouble for Qin Sheng.


    Yu Kefei didn''t understand and said, "third brother, what do you mean, don''t we help?"


    Xia Ding explained with a smile, "don''t worry. The boss can handle it. Don''t worry."


    "Can the boss handle it?" Yu Kefei looked puzzled.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had already fought with the two men with short heads. When the two men shot, Qin Sheng subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the others had already dispersed. Otherwise, the city gate might catch fire and affect the fish in the pond.


    The two men seemed to have much reservation. They just forced Qin Sheng back and didn''t want to attack again, but Qin Sheng didn''t give up. Instead of retreating, he rushed straight up. He punched the man on the left fiercely. The man didn''t seem to take it seriously and just resisted it with his arms at will. But when the two sides fought, he felt how strong Qin Sheng was and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The man on the right wanted to stop Qin Sheng and grabbed Qin Sheng''s shoulder. Qin Sheng turned around and forced the man back with an anti capture, followed by a punch directly on the man''s chest. The huge impact directly made the man back a few steps, and his chest was painful and difficult to breathe.


    At this time, the man on the left has attacked again. This time, he no longer despises Qin Sheng. He already knows Qin Sheng''s strength, so he took the initiative to attack and kicked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng hurriedly dodged. The man pressed step by step. While Qin Sheng hasn''t got a firm foothold, a series of attacks made Qin Sheng unable to adjust the rhythm.


    A few seconds later, Qin Sheng finally found the opportunity. He must quickly solve the man''s attack, or when the man on the right comes back, he will be attacked back and forth, and then the situation will be more dangerous.


    So, taking advantage of the man''s foot falling, Qin Sheng directly stuck the man''s ankle, then bullied and approached, and an elbow hit the man on the shoulder. When the man wanted to step back, Qin Sheng stepped directly on the man''s knee, jumped up high, and hit the man''s face with a knee. The man wanted to stop. It was too late, Qin Sheng knocked the man over directly, and the whole face was bleeding instantly.


    Qin Sheng almost fell on the right side of Qin Sheng''s back. They were afraid of Qin Sheng''s feet. They were almost kicked out of the back for a few seconds.


    Qin Sheng has solved a problem. The pressure decreases instantly. Although he takes a foot, it doesn''t hurt the elegance. After he stumbles to his feet, he subconsciously sideways and moves a few steps. Sure enough, the foot of the man on the right has fallen from the sky again and hit the position where Qin Sheng was just in. If Qin Sheng doesn''t avoid in a hurry, he is expected to be seriously injured.


    Qin Sheng stared at the man who seemed a little angry. He smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth. He was the only one left. Qin Sheng was nothing to be afraid of.


    Not far away, when Qin Sheng solved the man on the left, they were shocked by Chen Taihe and others. They didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so powerful. Even if Qin Sheng just taught Shen Zhe and Wei Dongxu a lesson, they didn''t think Qin Sheng could face these two professional practitioners. Now they have to re-examine the man in front of them, Is this really the Qin family who returned to the Qin family last year?


    Yu Kefei was worried about Qin Sheng at first, but when Qin shengzhan showed his absolute strength, especially after Qin Sheng killed one of the men, Yu Kefei finally understood Xia Ding''s words. This is still the dormitory boss in college. How can he fight so? It is estimated that their bodyguards are not opponents.


    But Qin Sheng doesn''t care what they think. His goal now is to solve the last one. There''s no need to fight with them. Just crush them. After all, they''re not the protagonists, just Chen Taihe''s lackeys.


    So after turning around, Qin Sheng suddenly jumped up high and kicked the man on the right. The man didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s explosive power to be so strong, so he had to block it with his arms and take a few steps back. After Qin Sheng landed, he didn''t give the man a chance to breathe, let alone a chance to fight back. He hit the man with a powerful elbow.


    In a hurry, the man had to stretch out his arms again to resist Qin Sheng''s attack, but just now his arms had carried too much damage. How could he resist Qin Sheng? He saw Qin Sheng go down on his elbow and hit the man half kneeling on the ground. He wanted to push Qin Sheng away, but he had no strength.


    Qin Sheng sneered and shot again like lightning. He lifted his knee and directly hit the man''s shoulder. The man had no resistance anymore. He was directly knocked out by Qin Sheng and fell heavily to the ground. Qin Sheng didn''t end there. What he wanted was to make the man lose his fighting power completely and no longer become his threat.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng followed up again. At the moment when the man just fell to the ground, he had arrived in front of him. He didn''t give him a chance to stand up at all. Qin Sheng knelt down on his back and the man lay on the ground again. He realized that the danger had come, but what could he do?


    The next second, a heavy punch hit him on the side face, and the man fell to the ground in a moment, unable to wake up.


    So far, the two men with extraordinary skills were strongly crushed by the abnormal character Qin Sheng, leaving only a group of people stunned. No one expected that the result would be like this. Qin Sheng had no other things except a little loss and injury. Now it is Chen Taihe who is embarrassed.


    He chose to tear his face with Qin Sheng and directly use two cruel characters to deal with Qin Sheng. According to his design, Qin Sheng was forced to retreat, or if Qin Sheng wanted to die, he had no choice but to let them defeat Qin Sheng. At that time, Qin Sheng naturally retreated in spite of difficulties, but he didn''t expect such a result. Qin Sheng was so powerful, Even his two confidants were not rivals, so he was knocked down by Qin Sheng.


    Chen Taihe''s face was uncertain. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Other people on their side were also scared and silly. They stood there with an ignorant face for fear that Qin Sheng would hurt them. The two bodyguards were not opponents. How could they be Qin Sheng''s opponents? Besides, Shen Zhe and Wei Dongxu had suffered from Qin Sheng''s losses.


    After finishing the work, Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not unfamiliar with his skills, otherwise he would be ashamed today. He had known that he would call Lao Chang who was resting in the hall. With Lao Chang''s skills, these two roles are not enough to plug his teeth, so he doesn''t have to do it directly.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chen Taihe and said, "childe Chen, is this your strength?"


    Chen Taihe suddenly didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "great, young master Qin is great. I didn''t expect that young master Qin is still a practicing family. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Do you still stop me, childe Chen?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile. Although the tone is very casual, the meaning in the words is very obvious. Will you stop me again?


    Chen Taihe shrugged and replied awkwardly, "Qin Sheng, are you threatening me? Why, you even want to fight me? Then you can try. I don''t believe you have the courage."


    Qin Sheng deliberately cried and laughed and said, "childe Chen, we have no grievances in the past. Why should I hit you? Besides, how dare I hit you? You are childe Chen. I really don''t have the courage."


    "But I''m going to stop you?" Chen Taihe is still unwilling to let go. It seems that he is going to die with Qin Sheng today. See who can laugh to the end. Anyway, he has been beaten and lost face by Qin Sheng today. He is not afraid of anything. See how much Qin Sheng can die.


    Qin Sheng put away his smile and directly replied, "that''s another story."


    Chen Taihe frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly stepped aside and was very playful. "Qin Sheng, since you want to do this, you can do it and I won''t stop you, but what kind of revenge you will bear next. I hope you can weigh it carefully. Don''t add frost to your Qin family''s snow at that time, and don''t blame some people for falling into the well and taking advantage of others."


    Qin Sheng was unmoved. He didn''t even think about what Chen Taihe said, so he went directly to Liu Yue, who was already trembling with fear. She had heard what Chen Taihe said, that is, Chen Taihe didn''t care about her, and she didn''t even have a chance to run. Even if she wanted to run, could she run out?


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Yue said with some trembling.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "since you don''t apologize, don''t blame me."


    Liu Yue didn''t know whether she was frightened or wronged. She was already red eyed and crying. Was she really going to be beaten? Or choose to apologize. In this way, she doesn''t know to be slapped in the face. She hasn''t suffered such injustice since she grew up, but it seems that it''s more painful for her to apologize than to be beaten. Why can''t she say an apology.


    Therefore, Liu Yue chose a way to go to Hei, that is, she resolutely did not apologize. Even if she was beaten, she recognized it, not killed her. When she went back to complain to her grandfather and let him decide for her at that time, she would not believe it and could not avenge her.


    Qin Sheng gave Liu Yue a few seconds to think about it. Liu Yue still didn''t apologize. Qin Sheng had no choice but to raise his arm and see a slap in the face.


    Chen Taihe and others looked at it like this. After Chen Taihe said that, no one dared to stop Qin Sheng. He wanted to see if Qin Sheng dared. He didn''t believe that Qin Sheng was really a fool who didn''t know whether to live or die. When the Qin family was so difficult, he had to add frost to the Qin family''s snow. It was still very simple to know that the Liu family really wanted to find some trouble for the Qin family.


    At this time, Zhou Qi, who had been hiding behind the crowd, finally couldn''t bear these pressures. She didn''t want Qin Sheng to offend these so-called big people for her. Although she was wronged by a slap, she was just an ordinary person after all. It was not worth Qin Sheng''s rise for her. How could she repay such a big favor to Qin Sheng?


    Promise each other by example? Qin Sheng doesn''t seem to like her either. Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng refuse her to devote herself that night?


    So Zhou Qi couldn''t help shouting, "Qin Shao, forget it, I forgive her."


    This sentence immediately drew everyone''s attention to Zhou Qi. Including Qin Sheng, everyone looked at Zhou Qi with different eyes. It seemed that Zhou Qi would say so. Some people were confused, some were glad, and others didn''t understand. What about Qin Sheng?


    He looked back at Zhou Qi for several seconds and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he asked, "are you sure?"


    Zhou Qi cried and said, "Qin Shao, it''s not worth it. You''re not worth it for me."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly, finally put down his arm, and then said "let''s go" to Xia Ding Yu Kefei


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei''s eyes were a little complicated, and they didn''t know what the situation was now. However, they hurried to Qin Sheng, and then left with Qin Sheng. Ji min and others also supported Zhou Qi.


    A farce ended like this. There was no one to stop Chen Taihe, but Chen Taihe''s eyes were a little cruel. Chen Taihe remembered this thing today

 Chapter 843

    The farce began with Zhou Qi and ended with Zhou Qi, which is also interesting.


    Liu Yue certainly didn''t expect that she slapped Zhou Qi, but Zhou Qi saved her in the end. Just because of Liu Yue''s character, she won''t appreciate Zhou Qi and will hate Zhou Qi more and more. This is the anti radicalization psychology of human nature.


    As for Chen Taihe and others, they may have a good feeling for Zhou Qi. At least Zhou Qi finally let things stop, without causing the worst result.


    However, for Qin Sheng, Chen Taihe and others, they don''t have any good feelings. Today, Liang Zi is dead. Chen Taihe certainly won''t let it go. Otherwise, he won''t be Chen Taihe. In the future, I don''t know how many people will laugh at him.


    A group of people watched Qin Sheng and others leave in this way. No one dared to stop them again. They were afraid that Qin Sheng would give in to them in a rage. Moreover, their backbone was Chen Taihe. They would do what Chen Taihe said.


    "Second brother, just let him go?" Wei Dongxu, a strong man, was a little angry, but asked that they were completely humiliated today. Besides, if there was Chen Taihe, if others knew this, they didn''t know how to laugh at them?


    Chen Taihe''s face was cold and said, "no, forget it. Then you stop him."


    When Wei Dongxu heard this, he knew that Chen Taihe was really angry. He didn''t dare to say anything more. The province angered Chen Taihe, and the gains will outweigh the losses at that time.


    After calming his mood, Chen Taihe slowly walked to Liu Yue, who bowed his head and sobbed, gently touched Liu Yue''s hair and comforted, "willow leaves, have you never been wronged like this?"


    Liu Yue looked up at Chen Taihe, then covered her mouth and continued to sob. Where is this grievance? It''s obviously a great grievance and humiliation.


    "From childhood to adulthood, your elders and relatives dote on you. You won''t beat and scold you if you make any mistakes. On the contrary, you will coax you. Later, these brothers and sisters in this big circle also protect you, not to mention what happened to others, but you still have to grow up, because if you don''t have us one day, do you have to suffer losses when you meet such people again And? " Chen Tai said calmly that except for her bad temper, this silly girl is all right. She is a kind child who grew up in a greenhouse. But kindness can''t make up for your other shortcomings, and kindness is not the reason for your other mistakes.


    Liu Yue seemed to understand a lot about this. She said with red eyes, "second brother, I know."


    Chen Taihe patted Liu Yue on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, don''t worry, the second brother won''t let you suffer so much."


    Qin Sheng, I remember.


    Since you want to provoke me, don''t blame me for bringing down the Qin family.


    Over there, Qin Sheng and others left the racecourse directly and returned to the lounge. Chang Baji and others were waiting there. Seeing Qin Sheng''s embarrassed appearance, they hurried up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, Chang Baji and others wanted to follow Qin Sheng. After all, they cared more about Qin Sheng''s safety than anyone else. They were just stopped by Qin Sheng and let them wait here. However, Qin Sheng didn''t expect to encounter today''s things. Fortunately, everything has passed.


    Qin Sheng said casually with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just a little trouble."


    Qin Sheng has said so. Chang Baji doesn''t say much, which shows that things are under control.


    Xia Ding and Yu Kefei were sitting next to Qin Sheng. Yu Kefei asked tentatively, "boss, won''t there be any trouble?"


    "Trouble? It''s more than what trouble it is. It may be a big trouble. It depends on how the opposite side retaliates next." Qin Sheng said truthfully. He didn''t hide and pinch it. Chen Taihe is not an ordinary role. Today, he hit Chen Taihe in the face. Chen Taihe didn''t fight on the spot. It''s already giving him face. If he''s in 49 City, Chen Taihe will play a big game.


    Xia Ding didn''t expect Qin Sheng to say so seriously, which doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration. He just doesn''t understand something. Since things may be so troublesome, why does Qin Sheng have to make such a fuss? After all, it''s really not worth it for a Zhou Qi. Secondly, why does the other party calm down so much? Is it just to endure the wind and calm the waves for a while?


    "Boss, what''s the origin of the other party?" Xia Ding asked.


    Qin Sheng didn''t intend to hide and pinch, and continued to explain, "I don''t know what the other people came from. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the eldest childe Chen named Chen Taihe?"


    Xia Ding has little contact with the circle of 49 cities. He has never heard of it. He is a master who likes to play. Most of the time, he knows the rich second generation of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. Besides, his family is not as strong as Yu Kefei. It is normal not to know him.


    Yu Kefei thought thoughtfully. It seems that his friends have talked about this name. Those friends are not ordinary roles in Jiangsu. They are the top students in the Soviet merchants. It seems that they respect this man very much. Won''t they really be this man?


    "I seem to have heard that if it was him, there would be some trouble," Yu Kefei replied seriously.


    Qin Sheng drank a glass of juice and explained with a smile, "don''t guess, it''s him. There''s only one Chen Taihe in these four or nine cities. I''m desperate today, but risks and interests coexist. Do you want to be rich and noble?"


    "What''s the point, man?" Xia Ding couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    Qin Sheng looked up, glanced at Xia Ding and joked, "what''s the origin? Among the young people in 49 cities, the top three dandies are Chen Taihe, Xu Xingwei and song Hesheng. What''s the origin?"


    "Lying trough" Xia Ding subconsciously came such a sentence.


    He thought that no matter how arrogant he was, he would not exceed his imagination, but after hearing Qin Sheng''s explanation, he really understood what kind of role they provoked today, which really poked the hornet''s nest. Although he doesn''t know Chen Taihe, he knows Xu Xingwei. The Xu family has gone to the devil, but they all walk sideways. No one doesn''t give face, and it''s Qin Sheng''s sworn enemy. He can be on an equal footing with the Xu family. It can be seen how arrogant this brother is.


    "Boss, what will you do next? You can''t just forget it, can you?" Xia Ding was more or less worried. He didn''t worry that it was fake.


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Those who should come will come. What are you afraid of? Just wait."


    "Boss, are you sure there''s no problem?" Yu Kefei frowned and said that if there was a problem, they didn''t want Qin Sheng to carry it alone.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Sheng replied, "no problem. You can go back to Nanjing and Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll deal with the rest. Don''t worry."


    When Xia Ding and Yu Kefei heard Qin Sheng say this, they immediately refused. They are brothers. They share weal and woe. How can they abandon Qin Sheng at this time? Not to mention the situation of the Qin family, their conscience can live on?


    "Boss, what do you mean, what kind of people are we?" Xia Ding immediately shook his head and retorted.


    Yu Kefei echoed, "yes, boss, if something really happens, let''s carry it together."


    "We carry it together? Can you carry it? Do you know what price to pay? What about your family?" Qin Sheng said directly, pouring cold water on Xia Ding and Yu Kefei.


    But Qin Sheng then said, "don''t worry. I said I can handle it. Don''t worry. Besides, I have my purpose to do this today. As for why, I''ve given you the reason, so don''t worry."


    "Already said?" Xia Ding and Yu Kefei said in unison, and then looked at Qin Sheng with a puzzled face.


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain. He just laughed but didn''t speak. This risk is a little big. But anyway, the Qin family has been like this. Even if Chen Taihe retaliates, how miserable can it be? Besides, how many people dare to get involved in the Qin family now? Don''t steal the chicken. You can''t eat the rice.


    Not far away, Ji min and two other beauties are comforting Zhou Qi. Zhou Qi''s mood has gradually calmed down. She looks at Qin Sheng and others who are talking over there, hesitates for a moment, and finally summoned up her courage to walk over.


    When she came to Qin Sheng''s face, Zhou Qi, who had cried and spent her makeup, bowed her head slightly and said carefully, "Qin Shao, I''m sorry, I''m blamed today. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this. Thank you. I don''t know what to say."


    Qin Sheng looked at Zhou Qi and said softly, "Why say I''m sorry? It''s your fault today."


    Why Zhou Qi finally made that decision is probably clear in everyone''s mind. Qin Sheng naturally knows it, but others don''t know Qin Sheng''s idea, so there may be some complaints about Zhou Qi. After all, Qin Sheng came out for Zhou Qi, and Zhou Qi finally gave up on his own initiative, which may make Qin Sheng lose face.


    "Qin Shao, finally, finally I..." Zhou Qi didn''t know how to explain, so she had to be submissive.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "in the end, you did the right thing. I should thank you..."


    Qin Sheng is a great truth. Even if it is the last, he will not be able to slap the slap in the face, because he has punished the punishment. If he slapped the face again, he and Chen Taihe would be really in the same boat. He could have given up himself, and then laughed a few words, and had never thought of Zhou Qi giving him an assist at the critical moment, allowing him to give up. This is more natural, so he should thank Zhou Qi for his mistake.


    Zhou Qi was confused when she heard this. She didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant. She frowned and said, "Qin Shao, don''t you blame me?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t blame you. OK, it''s over. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll deal with the later things."


    "Thank you, Qin Shao." Zhou Qi finally relaxed. Now the image of this man in her heart is high. She feels that no one can compare with this man, especially when he was fighting just now. He was really handsome.


    The farce was finally over. Qin Sheng and others had a rest and were ready to go back to the city. When they left the equestrian club, Chen Taihe and others had already left.


    However, today''s event is destined to ferment slowly

 Chapter 844

    After Qin Sheng returned to the city that day, he asked Ugo to inquire about Chen Taihe. Although it''s not easy for a big man like Chen Taihe to know too much, you can know as much as you can, as long as Qin Sheng can plan ahead.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng saw Yu Kefei and Xia Ding off. Cao Yufeng also came. They will go back tomorrow. The next time the four brothers get together, it is estimated that Yu Kefei will get married. However, Qin Sheng estimates that he will meet Xia Ding soon. He has decided to go back to Shanghai the day after tomorrow. Anyway, it''s OK to stay in Beijing now. Go back and see Lin su, If you don''t go back, your girlfriend probably won''t know him.


    Ji min and Zhou Qi are also here. What they have experienced today makes these beauties tremble. It can be regarded as a shock to them tonight. We have a very harmonious relationship during this time. Zhou Qi is more or less afraid of retaliation from the opposite side. Qin Sheng comforted her and said that if there is anything, you can call him at any time.


    In the evening, Zhou Qi was reluctant to give up. She wanted to say something to Qin Sheng several times, but she couldn''t summon up her courage. In fact, Qin Sheng also knew what she wanted to say, so when she summoned up her courage, Qin Sheng took the lead in saying, "don''t say anything. I know what you want to say. I don''t know what your future life will be like, but try to keep a plain heart. I''m not the kind of person you think, and we won''t have too many intersections. I hope everything goes well for you."


    After hearing these words, Zhou Qi knew that Qin Sheng rejected her again. Maybe Qin Sheng was really not the kind of person she thought, or maybe a man like Qin Sheng, how could he lack women? Maybe I just don''t have that qualification.


    Zhou Qi was more or less regretful and completely relaxed. She won''t think about these things in the future.


    After Zhou Qi left, Ji min came out. She deliberately joked, "did others confess to you again? Why do you think you are such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings?"


    "What do you know? Hurry back," Qin Sheng said unhappily. Compared with Zhou Qi, who has more thoughts, he gets along with Ji min more easily. Who makes this girl smarter than Zhou Qi?


    Ji min stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "can I play with you in the future?"


    "Let''s talk about it later," Qin Sheng said casually. Let''s go with fate in the future. Most of our lives are passers-by, and people like him are passers-by of others.


    Ji min didn''t ask much, let alone entangle too much. As Qin Sheng thought, Ji min didn''t want to Miss Qin Sheng, but she also knew what the reality was. Let''s go with it. Maybe she forgot Qin Sheng after a while.


    So Ji min smiled and waved to Qin Sheng and said "goodbye"


    After several beauties left, it was late at night. During this time, it was not easy for Qin Sheng to be a dandy. He had to eat, drink and play every day, plus acting. He was quite tired. He had to convince those professional losers and dandies. Where did he get the time and body? No wonder some people would be so easily hollowed out by wine and sex.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the courtyard, Xia Ding joked, "it''s the hardest to accept beauty''s kindness."


    "You think I''m like you," Qin Sheng said unhappily, but Xia Ding has turned back now. As for what will happen in the future, I don''t know. I hope this boy won''t have an accident because of his lifestyle after he gets married.


    Yu kefeile said, "you''d better learn from me and my second brother."


    "The second brother needless to say, it''s tracheitis. I''ve seen that sister-in-law. She looks very quiet and atmospheric. But if the second brother really dares to mess around, he dares to cut him with a knife," Xia Ding laughed. This is naturally a joke. It''s normal for brothers to joke together as long as they don''t talk about business.


    Cao Yufeng stared at Xia Ding helplessly and said, "OK, why don''t I see your fiancee next time and tell him your previous story?"


    "Get it, second brother, I''m wrong," Xia Dingli confessed, provoking Qin Sheng and Yu Kefei to laugh. In fact, he really didn''t take it seriously. Who doesn''t know what he used to be like. He changed his girlfriend more diligently than his clothes. Isn''t he frivolous? His girlfriend naturally knows some of his previous stories. Finally, they can come together, The explanation is also to weigh the pros and cons, which Xia Ding also knows.


    It was very late. Cao Yufeng had to go back later. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "then don''t talk. You have to catch a plane tomorrow morning. Let''s get together at the fourth wedding next month."


    The next day, Qin Sheng left the siheyuan hotel in advance and didn''t send Xia Ding and Yu Kefei. However, he sent Wu Ge to the airport for him, and he directly returned to the Qin siheyuan. Anyway, there was no one at home during this time, and he didn''t have to avoid anything.


    Finally, Qin Sheng can rest for two days. These two days, Qin Sheng didn''t leave the quadrangle. He spent most of his time reading and exercising. He also ignored the outside things. There are more and more gossip about the Qin family and Chang''an department, but the serious official media didn''t report it, which shows that everything is still in the game.


    As for the Chang''an department, Qin Sheng has been a lot bearish. If anyone is willing to fight, fight. As long as you don''t steal the chicken and eat the rice at that time. So many forces want to intervene, but the cake is only so big. Those sitting on the table don''t want to give it to others. Those outside the table want to go to the table. Let them fight. At least they can contain the sixth master.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t hear anything out of the window, the conflict between him and Chen Taihe that day was fermenting. Many people already know what he did. At the same time, many interested parties staring at the Qin family know what he did during this period. I hope the Qin family can get away with it. They are quite disappointed with him, including many previous friends with the Qin family, Friends who now have to avoid the limelight.


    However, the reactions of the opponents of the Qin family are a little different. They gloat and think that the Qin family is broken and broken, and Qin Sheng is degenerated. They are eager to do so, and there will be no resistance at that time. Some people are more skeptical, because Qin Sheng is suddenly so abnormal. Besides, other people in the Qin family have left Beijing. There are so many people in the Qin family. It''s too abnormal to leave.


    At noon, there were only Qin Sheng, Gongsun and Chang Baji on the table of the Qin family. Although the rest of the Qin family could do nothing, Gongsun, as the chief housekeeper of the Qin family and the number one confidant of Qin Chang''an, had to watch. Gongsun knew too much than many people, so he could easily help Qin Sheng share the pressure and steer the Qin family.


    "Really going to Shanghai?" Gongsun asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng ate silently and replied casually, "I''m worried about the old lady. I''m afraid she''s suspicious, so it''s better to go back. Besides, there are still some trivial things that haven''t been handled and some things can''t be solved


    It''s time to break up "


    "In this situation, I''m afraid it''s a little unsafe. There''s too much fear that no one dares to touch you in Beijing, but when you go to Shanghai, you''ve offended too many people before. If you''re not allowed to kill someone with a knife, it''ll be over by then," Gongsun said with some worry. He must consider these things, because Qin Sheng is the future of the Qin family, If something happens to Qin Sheng again, the Qin family will collapse completely.


    Qin Sheng put down his chopsticks and drank the soup "Uncle Gongsun, I''ll pay attention. I won''t go where I shouldn''t go. Besides, there''s always around me. There won''t be any big problems. Moreover, it''s Shanghai, which is similar to Beijing. If I really want to die, I can''t escape. If God doesn''t want me to die, I can die anyway."


    Qin Sheng''s front words are naturally serious, but his back words are even a joke.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say anything. I''ll keep an eye on Beijing and contact you whenever there''s anything." Gongsun nodded silently and didn''t say anything more. Qin Sheng had Qin Sheng''s consideration. Since the Qin family chose to wait this way, they had to wait slowly. No one knew when to wait.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng made a phone call to he Lao, the guardian of the Qin family. The old man was very concerned about the affairs of the Qin family and had reservations about what Qin Sheng said. However, the old man would support what the Qin family did and speak at any time.


    As for the Zheng family, Qin Sheng never contacted him again, but the Zheng family called him a few times, but Qin Sheng didn''t answer. It''s estimated that there are some contradictions in the Zheng family''s attitude now. If you don''t recognize the guardian family of the Qin family and don''t help, you may be retaliated by the Qin family in the future. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    However, if you recognize the Qin family as the guardian family, you must help the Qin family. As for how much you can help, it depends on the attitude of the Qin family, but now in the situation of the Qin family, who dares to be involved? With the strength of their Zheng family, if they go through this muddy water, they may not know how to die.


    Therefore, Zheng Jia is really in a dilemma.


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to the Zheng family and let them suffer by themselves. Who made them have this attitude at the beginning?


    The last guardian family, Qin Jisheng, hasn''t seen it from beginning to end, because I''m not in a hurry to see it now. What if I see it, what if I don''t see it? So I''ll see you when I need to. I hope it''s not the Zheng family. Other Qin Sheng don''t hold any hope.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng finally set off for Shanghai. It has been more than a month since he unknowingly left Shanghai. This month passed a little fast, but he was a little exhausted. Most importantly, there was no result, which was the most helpless.


    However, considering that he was about to meet Lin Su, Qin Sheng was still a little happy. After more than a month''s separation, he said he didn''t miss it. It was just that Qin Sheng was not a man who liked to talk, and he would only act more often.


    For Lin Su, Qin Sheng really loves her. If it weren''t for the difficult situation of the Qin family, maybe they were ready to get married now.


    When Qin Sheng was on the plane to Shanghai, the two brothers and sisters of the Song family quarreled again because of the Qin family. This time, song Hesheng''s attitude became more and more firm, because in his eyes, he really didn''t look up to Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 845

    Since the Qin family listened to Zhu Qingwen''s suggestion and chose to wait, if they didn''t listen to the gossip rumors outside, everything seemed to calm down again. Except for Qin Changan''s absence, nothing seemed to have happened. The Qin family no longer went around asking for information, the interest disputes of Chang''an department, and the Qin family no longer cared about and participated. Everyone was no longer so tired and resumed the most ordinary life. Everything was more strange than the calm before the storm before the Qin family had an accident.


    Now, Qin Sheng has also left Beijing. The Qin family, who used to be at the center of the vortex, has suddenly left Beijing. Everyone can''t understand it. They can''t help wondering what is behind it? Is the Qin family planning some secret?


    As a result, many forces involved or ready to participate in the storm had to resume.


    As for Qin Sheng, his story of this time has been known by many people, especially the conflict with Chen Taihe that day. After several days of fermentation, it has been well known in the circle of 49 cities. It is expected that Qin Sheng has been scolded miserably. Many people say that the Qin family is really going to collapse this time. After Lord Qin fell, Does it depend on such a black sheep to rise again? Is it reliable? Many people had high hopes for Qin Sheng, but now they are really disappointed.


    On the contrary, it is strange that Chen Taihe''s fame has not decreased but increased. Many people''s impression of Chen Taihe has changed. They think Chen Taihe has done well this time. Although there has been a conflict with Qin, it is not because the current situation of the Qin family has cast a stone on Qin Sheng. If Chen Taihe really wants to knock Qin Sheng to death, Qin Sheng is definitely not Chen Taihe''s opponent, Therefore, Chen Taihe is worthy of being one of the most highly expected young people in 49 cities, because he is too good at being a man and doing things.


    Of course, some bosses who know Chen Taihe feel that Chen Taihe will never give up, but Chen Taihe will never take action now. They will certainly wait until the storm is over to retaliate against Qin Sheng. Otherwise, with Chen Taihe''s temper, how can they swallow this tone?


    In short, this matter has become the talk of many people. They are talking about it one after another. They are guessing whether Qin Sheng is stunned or for other reasons. Won''t he step back if he clashes with Chen Tai at this time? Some people also talk about Chen Taihe, saying that Chen Taihe will really calm down or wait for the opportunity to retaliate?


    Some people also talked about Qin Sheng''s skill. Unexpectedly, this black sheep''s skill is so powerful. It is said that Chen Taihe''s two confidants are not rivals. Can it be said that Qin Sheng has been a soldier or trained by experts before?


    No matter what others say, when this matter came to the Song family, song Hesheng was completely disappointed with Qin Sheng. The elders of the Song family may not know or care about the affairs of these young people, but song Hesheng and song Ruyu already know that song Hesheng scolded Qin Sheng in front of others. Although he didn''t like the Qin family, the song and Qin families are family friends after all, The Song family also hopes that the Qin family can tide over the difficulties, not to mention that song Hesheng once liked Qin ran, but the Qin family''s only hope, Qin Sheng, brings disappointment to everyone. How can he not be angry.


    Song Hesheng doesn''t know Qin Sheng. Song Ruyu has a lot of contact with Qin Sheng. She doesn''t think Qin Sheng will be so childish, and Qin Sheng''s behavior during this period is somewhat abnormal. This is not Qin Sheng she knows at all, so song Ruyu thinks things may not be so simple. Song Ruyu doesn''t know why Qin Sheng did this, But as a friend who knows Qin Sheng better, song Ruyu believes in Qin Sheng.


    After knowing this, song Hesheng didn''t communicate with song Ruyu, but today an elder of the Song family celebrated their birthday. The elder loved song Ruyu and song Hesheng since childhood, so they naturally came to celebrate their birthday, so they met like this.


    Since the last unhappy separation, the brother and sister have not seen each other, nor have they had any communication and contact. The elders of the Song family know more or less, but they don''t think it''s a big thing. Let them deal with the relationship between the children themselves.


    Now that he saw song Hesheng, he naturally wanted to talk to his sister song Ruyu, so after he Wanshou, song Hesheng waited for song Ruyu. After Song Ruyu came out, song Hesheng quickly stopped song Ruyu''s way, "Ruyu, why are you angry with me?"


    Song Ruyu glanced at Song Hesheng and said, "what''s up?"


    Song Hesheng replied with some tears and laughter, "when did our brother and sister get separated like this? If I''m not in a hurry, I want to talk to you, how about it?"


    Song Ruyu hesitated for a moment and finally followed song Hesheng to the corner of the hotel lobby. After all, this is her brother. She can''t do too much. Won''t she meet again in the future? Besides, there was not much between them, just because song Hesheng''s attitude made her a little angry last time.


    After ordering two drinks casually, song Ruyu politely asked, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to talk to you. At the same time, I apologize for the last time. At that time, my attitude was bad. I may not have a good impression of the Qin family. Now this impression continues to Qin Sheng, so I was impulsive at that time. And I didn''t care about your mood. After all, you and Qin Sheng are friends, don''t you It''s also wrong for me to say this about your friend, who cares about the trifles between the two families. "Song Hesheng calmly offered to apologize to song Ruyu, which surprised song Ruyu. I didn''t expect that this brother would be soft this time.


    Now that song Hesheng has apologized, song Ruyu is not the kind of unreasonable person. The relationship between his brother and sister has been very good since childhood. Even if there is any contradiction, song Hesheng first apologizes and gives song Ruyu the sister, because in his mind, this sister is the family member he cares about most.


    "Well, I have something wrong," Song Hesheng said in a low voice after lowering his head.


    Hearing this, song Hesheng said happily, "well, it''s over. Let''s stop being angry with an outsider. It''s really unnecessary to tell the truth. I won''t talk about him and the Qin family in the future. You''re friends. I won''t stop, but I still have my attitude towards him, no matter before or in the future."


    Song Hesheng''s meaning is already obvious. Although I apologize, my attitude towards Qin Sheng is still the same. We will discuss each other in the future, but we won''t talk about it again.


    Song Ruyu stared at Song Hesheng and said, "why don''t you look down on him?"


    "What can he show me?" Song Hesheng made no secret of his disdain and said, "if after the Qin family accident, his hope for the future of the Qin family can turn the tide, I song Hesheng will definitely recognize it, because this is the real man in my mind, and what did he do before or after the Qin family accident?"


    "What can he do for such a big thing? Well, if you are song Hesheng, what can you do? Do you think you can turn the tide? Song Hesheng, you overestimate yourself?" Song Ruyu didn''t expect that song Hesheng still had this attitude and argued again.


    Song Hesheng sneered, "even if I can''t turn the tide, I will never be a waste like him. I don''t do anything and make trouble outside. I really don''t know if Lord Qin will be angry if he knows? Don''t tell me, you don''t know what happened the other day? This is Chen Taihe''s good temper. If I were Chen Taihe, I would teach him to be a man."


    Song Ruyu knew that there must be nothing good for this brother to find him. As expected, he took the initiative to advance the matter. It seems that he was deliberately watching jokes, so song Ruyu said displeased, "Song Hesheng, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I think this man doesn''t deserve to be your friend, let alone your future husband. As long as I song Hesheng is here, even if my grandfather has made up his mind, I song Hesheng will stop and never see you jump into the fire pit," Song Hesheng said loudly.


    Song Ruyu said with a smile, "is that what you want to say to me today?"


    "No, I mainly want to apologize to you. Anyway, you are also my sister." Song Hesheng didn''t want the atmosphere to be too rigid and took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    Song Ruyu knows very well that she really has no way to convince song Hesheng about the Qin family and Qin Sheng. First of all, regardless of song Hesheng''s other nonsense, but his prejudice against Qin Sheng really makes song Ruyu unable to accept it.


    Song Ruyu wanted to say something, but finally had to sigh, "brother, it is said that you are better than Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, and you may go further than them in the future, but now I think you will disappoint them."


    "Because of Qin Sheng''s attitude towards me?" Song Hesheng restrained his temper and said in a deep voice. If someone said so, he might not be angry on the spot, but he would definitely remember this person.


    Song Ruyu continued, "do you really know him? Even if he had a conflict with Chen Tai a few days ago, have you ever known what happened? You just concluded blindly? How long have you known him and how many times have you met him? Everything has just begun. Why can''t you continue to look and wait?"


    "Do you need it?" Song Hesheng asked.


    Song Ruyu got up disappointed, Sigh at song he''s growth "No need? Then you didn''t ask why you are biased against the Qin family? And then you are biased against him? Is it because sister Qin ran rejected you? Or because of the marriage agreement? Can you put aside all your prejudices and look at it in the simplest way? I think you can understand the truth in a short time, and then you can make a final conclusion."


    With these words, song Ruyu left directly, and song Hesheng didn''t stop him. He couldn''t help falling into meditation. Was he really wrong this time?

 Chapter 846

    It was another unhappy parting.


    Perhaps no one expected that the song brothers and sisters would have contradictions because of the Qin family and Qin Sheng. This is not the first time to quarrel, but it has become more intense and more targeted. In addition, the last thing, I''m afraid the relationship can''t be eased in the short term.


    Song Hesheng''s subjective impression of the Qin family is too bad. The barbaric growth of the Qin master in the capital world over the years has disgusted him. This is also the main reason why the Song family won''t help the Qin family. Master song won''t intervene in this matter. Master song is now at this age. He can''t lose his life at night because of this, so Qin Chang''an didn''t ask him for help at the beginning, Many things we take the initiative to maintain a tacit understanding.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t understand it, so when he came to the Song family for the first time, he was expected to be shut down.


    As for the previous relationship with Qin ran, it''s insignificant. He likes Qin ran. That''s his freedom. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like Qin ran because he hates the Qin family. However, it seems that there are some deviations in his handling of Qin Sheng. Maybe Qin Chang''an represented the Qin family in the past, but now Qin Sheng represents the Qin family, so will song Hesheng.


    Song Hesheng fell into silence and felt that things were like a mess. Originally, he had nothing to do with the Song family. Why do you feel that the Song family is involved now? What''s wrong? Is it just because of song Ruyu?


    In the evening, Qin Sheng finally arrived in Shanghai. After getting off the plane, he went straight to the Lin family''s company. He still didn''t tell Lin Su this time. Naturally, he wanted to surprise Lin su. Otherwise, if he took the initiative to tell Lin Su, it would be meaningless.


    Fortunately, Lin Su is now at home. If Lin Su is abroad, I''m afraid Qin Sheng can''t go. In the current situation of the Qin family, the relevant personnel of the Qin family are naturally restricted from leaving the country, so they can only stroll around the country.


    The headquarters of Lin''s group will be moved to Shanghai at the end of next month. The headquarters of the group is in Pudong, but it doesn''t start in Lujiazui financial district. Fortunately, there are office buildings everywhere in Pudong, and the site selection is not difficult. At the right time, a group withdrew from Shanghai and went to Hangzhou, so they directly chose there. Even the decoration only needs two months of modification, Therefore, the overall relocation will be carried out next month. At present, everything is relatively smooth.


    Lin Su still works in poly square. However, in order to get through this special period, the Lin family also rented an office on the whole two floors of poly square. Therefore, Lin Su is very busy in order to face many things.


    What goes well is that the things in Ningbo are handled by the elders of the Lin family. After all, after so many years of relationship, even if it is not in the city, there is also the relationship in the province. It''s easier in Shanghai. Zhu Qingwen regards Lin Su as Qin Sheng''s future daughter-in-law and will naturally help Lin Su deal with some things. Moreover, a large group will be welcomed by the government if it moves its headquarters to Shanghai.


    Compared with depressing Beijing, Qin Sheng should be more familiar with Shanghai. After all, he has been in this city for so many years. Many places have left good memories and can often think of some old friend stories.


    In fact, when he was in college, Qin Sheng also considered going to Beijing. Su Qin didn''t have any opinions. It seems that they can go to Beijing or Shanghai. Anyway, their grades can go anywhere. However, Qin Sheng''s idea was directly passed by Lin Xi. Lin Xi suggested that Qin Sheng should go to Shanghai. Qin Sheng finally chose Shanghai.


    When Qin Sheng and his colleagues arrived at Poly square, they only got off work for a while. Qin Sheng knew that Lin Su would not go back so early. Naturally, he would have to hold an extra shift meeting in the company. Even if he was in Shanghai in the past, it was still the case.


    However, Qin Sheng was still a little worried about Lin Su''s entertainment. He was afraid that Lin Su would have any entertainment, so when he was on the road, Chang Baji asked the Qin family''s bodyguard in Shanghai. They were responsible for protecting Lin Su on weekdays. There said that Lin Su didn''t have any entertainment on today''s trip, and he would still work overtime in the company. Qin Sheng was relieved.


    Qin Sheng took Chang Baji to the floor where the Lin family company was located. It was expected that he was stopped by the front desk who had not finished work at the door of the company. When Qin Sheng was about to explain, Lin Ze just came out of the company. He was stunned for several seconds after seeing Qin Sheng. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Sheng to appear here. Shouldn''t Qin Sheng be busy with the Qin family in Beijing, He knows these things.


    However, no matter why Qin Sheng suddenly appeared here, Lin Ze waved to the front desk after regaining his consciousness, indicating that they didn''t care. He hurried to meet them, and was surprised to say "when did he come back?"


    Qin Sheng smiled politely and said, "just arrived in Shanghai, I came directly."


    "Su Su is in the office. I''ll take you there." Lin Ze didn''t dare to say too many polite words with Qin Sheng. He was still afraid of the uncle from the bottom of his heart. Besides, he knew that Qin Sheng came to the company to find Lin Su, otherwise he was looking for him, so he said so directly.


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly and followed Lin Ze to the innermost part of the company. On the way, Qin Sheng said casually, "are you all right at night? We''ll have dinner together then."


    This is an olive branch thrown by Qin Sheng. Lin Ze subconsciously wants to catch it. No matter how many rumors there are about the Qin family, Lin Ze thinks it''s not a bad thing to keep in touch with this uncle, but he still knows how to be measured. Qin Sheng directly went to the company to find Lin Su as soon as he returned to Shanghai. He certainly didn''t tell Lin Su that he came back. The couple must be close when they meet, After all, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. How can we not think of each other?


    If he stayed, wouldn''t he be a light bulb? So Lin Ze smiled and politely refused, saying that he had an appointment with a leader for dinner in the evening.


    Qin Sheng didn''t insist, so he said another day.


    After taking Qin Sheng to the door of Lin Su''s office, Lin Ze ran away directly. Lin Su''s secretaries have seen Qin Sheng. Naturally, they know that this handsome man with mysterious identity background is the serious boyfriend of the boss. It seems that such a man can be worthy of their goddess.


    The Secretary asked Qin Sheng with his eyes whether she wanted to go in. Qin Sheng smiled and waved his hand. Then he went straight to the door. After knocking on the door a few times, he slowly walked into the office after Lin Su came in.


    Lin Su''s office is not very big. She doesn''t like exaggeration. She just needs to be practical. However, the decoration of the office was designed by herself, and the modern works of art and abstract oil paintings in it were also chosen by her. Therefore, although the office is small, it has good taste.


    At this meeting, Lin Su was looking down at the financial documents related to the subsidiary, and her long hair was tied up at random with ordinary hair circles. From this point of view, Lin Su had special charm when she was serious, so it was not only the unique charm of serious men, but also the special attraction of serious women.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He just stood at the door and quietly appreciated Lin Su at this moment. He really rarely saw Lin Su like this. It seems that he returned to Lin Su when he first met. Maybe it''s because Lin Su hid himself intentionally or unintentionally in the later relationship between the two, so he felt that Qin Sheng was so dazzling everywhere, and Lin Su was just a foil, In fact, Lin Su is also excellent.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Su felt that someone came in but didn''t speak. She thought it was the secretary who was afraid to disturb her, so she didn''t raise her head and asked, "what''s up?"


    Qin Sheng thought that Lin Su was too involved and forgot that someone came in. At this time, he said in a slightly joking voice, "President Lin, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Lin Su subconsciously frowns. It can be seen from her expression that Lin Su is obviously a little unhappy. Because Qin Sheng deliberately changed his voice, Lin Su didn''t recognize whose voice it was. She slowly raised her head and was about to see who was so brave, but she ran to her office.


    Just looking up, Lin Su was stunned because the person in front of him was his sweetheart.


    Lin Su''s expression changed from displeasure to solidification, then from solidification to doubt, and finally from doubt to surprise.


    After regaining consciousness, Lin Su almost instinctively got up and walked over. He walked faster and faster. At the end, he directly threw himself into Qin Sheng''s arms. At this time, Lin Su was no different from all women in love. He was very different from the temperament goddess just now.


    Qin Sheng also smiled happily. The depression of this period of time had disappeared at the moment. At the moment, he didn''t need to think about anything. He just needed to hold Lin Su, because this was the harbor of his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Su to calm down. She didn''t say anything. She just hugged Qin Sheng tightly. She really wanted Qin Sheng and was worried about Qin Sheng at the same time, because she knew what Qin Sheng was doing back, and she also knew that Qin Sheng wouldn''t come back in a short time, so she didn''t expect Qin Sheng to suddenly return to Shanghai, which was really a surprise for her.


    At this time, Lin Su found that Qin Sheng didn''t close the door of the office. Several heads at the door were peeping and laughing. These were all members of her president''s office. She must have never seen her like this in ordinary days, so Lin Su was very embarrassed to loosen Qin Sheng, stare at them, and then walked quickly to close the door of the office, which was a long sigh of relief.


    But as soon as he turned around, Qin Sheng hugged him from behind. Qin Sheng murmured, "don''t you miss me?"


    "Well," Lin Su whispered. The word "well" was full of tenderness. Then she asked, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    Qin Sheng loosened Lin Su, sighed and said thoughtfully, "it''s a long story. Let''s go to dinner first. You must be hungry too. I''ll talk to you later."


    The man he loved most came back, and work was dispensable for Lin Su, so Lin Su chose to leave work without hesitation, and Qin Sheng took him to a nearby restaurant with a good environment for dinner.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su enjoy a long lost two person world in Shanghai. At a barbecue stall in an alley in Beijing, there are also two people passing through the two person world, but they are all men. Moreover, the two men Qin Sheng know each other and should be said to be quite familiar. The most important thing is that they have contradictions with Qin Sheng.


    Because one is Xu Xingwei and the other is Chen Taihe.


    The two big guys are sitting together. It''s obviously going to do something.

 Chapter 847

    Song Hesheng, Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe are the three most famous young people in the group of four and nine cities. They are enough for other young people to look up to, regardless of their family background, their own ability, and their prestige and contacts in the circle. Therefore, they are appreciated and highly expected by many leaders. Now their official careers are on the right track, even if they follow the steps step by step, As long as there are no big mistakes, the future will definitely be feudal officials.


    That said, but life is full of too many accidents. The higher they are praised, the worse they may fall. They know this. Therefore, they all have some aversion to becoming a star among young people. They always think that it may be intentional by others, because being a man should be low-key. Being too high-key is not a good thing in the end.


    Tonight, at the barbecue stand in this ordinary alley, there are two of the most famous three. If song Hesheng was also there, it would be really lively. I don''t know what happened. After all, they belong to different circles. They rarely get together on weekdays. Most of the time, they can get together at official or semi official meetings and banquets.


    The barbecue stand may be in the alley. The business is a little cold, but the boss is still warm. He doesn''t seem to be sad because of the bad business. On the contrary, he greeted the only three or four table guests with a smile and occasionally touched two glasses of wine with the guests. This life is full of flavor.


    Xu Xingwei is a regular visitor here. He comes here several times every month in summer. His family used to live nearby, but later he moved away with the promotion of his elders. Xu Xingwei advised him several times when he didn''t know the identity of the boss. He said you didn''t taste bad. Why don''t you open a shop well? There''s no traffic in this alley. You''ll starve to death if you depend on this to support your family, If you don''t have money, I''ll invest it for you. Let''s just watch the share.


    The boss replied with a smile, I''m not short of money. My family used to demolish and compensate for seven or eight suites. There are other businesses on weekdays, but this craft was learned from my father. The neighbors in the alley like to eat our barbecue. My old father has left now. If I don''t do it again, I won''t say that this craft has been lost, and everyone can''t eat it in the future, It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. If you really have no money, it''s enough to sell a house. You just like to talk and drink with everyone.


    As soon as Xu Xingwei heard this, he naturally shut up. People are not short of money. They just like this kind of life. So later, every time Xu Xingwei came, he would have two drinks with his boss. Once, he deliberately called people to trouble his boss. Later, Xu Xingwei wanted to help deal with it.


    "Xiao Xu, how''s the taste today? Is it hot enough?" The boss personally delivered Xu Xingwei''s order and asked with a smile.


    Xu Xingwei, wearing slippers and large underpants, replied, "uncle, you must have no taste. Add me five chicken wing tips. There will be no one in a while. Let''s have a drink."


    "OK, you''re busy first" the boss left with a smile.


    Opposite Xu Xingwei, Chen Taihe was drinking with a low face. Recently, he had a bad appetite. He stopped using chopsticks after eating a few strings of barbecue. He just waited for Xu Xingwei to get straight to the point. They were certainly not enemies, but they were not friends. They rarely met on weekdays.


    "Why not? It''s not delicious?" Xu Xingwei frowned and asked when he saw that Chen Taihe didn''t eat.


    Chen Taihe replied casually, "it tastes good, but I don''t have much appetite. Let''s talk about something if there''s anything. I''ll go back early if there''s nothing."


    Xu Xingwei picked up his glass and took the initiative to have a drink with Chen Taihe. Among them, Chen Taihe walked the fastest. However, Xu Xingwei felt that Chen Taihe walked unsteadily and seemed worried. In contrast, his pace with song Hesheng was very stable, step by step. No matter his resume or achievements, people couldn''t find fault.


    "Lao Chen, what''s your hurry? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can''t we catch up?" Xu Xingwei said with a smile that in front of Chen Taihe, Xu Xingwei naturally won''t put on airs, because their strength is equal.


    Chen Taihe''s tone was not good. "What old things can we talk about? We''re not passers-by."


    "How can we say that we have the same goal through different paths? Many things may happen, but many things we haven''t been able to change yet, don''t you think?" Xu Xingwei said thoughtfully.


    Chen Taihe disapproved and said, "maybe in the future, but definitely not now. If you have anything to say, you''d better say it earlier."


    "Lao Chen, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is it still because of that thing? If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll take this tone for you?" Xu Xingwei began to coax.


    When Chen Taihe heard this sentence, he finally showed a long lost smile, but the smile was a little thought-provoking. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m waiting for me here. What? Do you want to ridicule me or do you have another intention?"


    Xu Xingwei couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "Lao Chen, look what you said, am I Xu Xingwei?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Taihe stared at Xu Xingwei and asked.


    Xu Xingwei ate the barbecue and asked seemingly unintentionally, "don''t talk about anything else, Lao Chen, just say how you''re going to deal with it? Is that all? You and I know the situation of the Qin family now. If he Qin Sheng dares to provoke you, he''s going to die."


    "Why, are you going to stand up for me?" Chen Tai and Le he said.


    Xu Xingwei shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. I saw him disagreeable. I''ve offended you now. I think he''s seeing us bully. I don''t know who has the final say of these four cities. Let''s give him a lesson to let him know how to behave at this time."


    "Hehe, I finally understand why you came to me today. It turned out that you wanted to kill with a knife. This trick is too rough," Chen Taihe said sarcastically.


    Xu Xingwei deliberately wondered, "what do you mean, Lao Chen, I don''t understand."


    "Xu Xingwei, Xu Xingwei, others may not know something. I know better than anyone. You forget who you are and who I am. You are Xu Xingwei and I am Chen Taihe. Is it difficult to really want to know something?" Chen Taihe is not going to see Xu Xingwei perform, Direct showdown Road "If Lord Qin didn''t have an accident, I think you should have a drink with Qin Sheng now. After all, your two families didn''t go far before. Now that Lord Qin has an accident, you will compete with Qin Sheng immediately. Is that what you mean or what your family thinks? Don''t think I don''t know about you in Shanghai, and don''t think I don''t know where your Xu family is I know everything about the security system when you think about it. Can others not know it? "


    With these words, Chen Taihe felt comfortable. Then he gulped a glass of wine and picked up the barbecue very comfortably. His appetite seemed to come.


    Xu Xingwei''s face was uncertain. After a meeting, he said, "Hey, I thought it would be known when I knew it. Our family didn''t hide it."


    "Lao Xu, it''s too ugly to eat. You can''t eat Chang''an department," Chen Taihe said meaningfully.


    Xu Xingwei sneered, "how do you know? Let''s try if you don''t believe it?"


    "Just try, I''ll wait for good news." Chen Tai and Chen Zhudao seem to have seen the truth.


    Xu Xingwei doesn''t want to worry about this. He just wants to talk to Chen Taihe about Qin Sheng. Since Qin Sheng keeps dying, don''t blame him for giving him a ride. Therefore, Xu Xingwei will take the initiative to find Chen Taihe and send Chen Tai and a favor.


    In fact, there is another thing, that is, Xu Xingwei and the boss behind Xu Xingwei want to know what Qin Sheng wants to do, or what the Qin family wants to do? Some time ago, the Qin family ran around for this. During this time, everyone in the Qin family suddenly calmed down and left Beijing. Which play is this? Xu Xingwei and the big man behind Xu Xingwei were not clear. They couldn''t help falling into meditation and began to guess.


    Just guessing certainly won''t work, so Xu Xingwei decided to test it.


    "If you don''t say that, you''d better talk about it. That''s it?" Xu Xingwei continued.


    Chen Taihe chuckled, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. We don''t talk about this."


    "Lao Chen, you are too suspicious. I just said that if you want to get angry, you can pull me. I know more than you do, or we can cooperate, that''s all," Xu Xingwei said calmly.


    Chen Tai and Ruo narrowed their eyes and asked, "are you sure you didn''t borrow to kill?"


    "Do you think so? Qin Sheng dares to offend you, but I dare not offend you." Xu Xingwei laughed.


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. They just come together. I really don''t know what game will be set for Qin Sheng, and how to deal with Qin Sheng later.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to these at this meeting. Wait until he returns to Beijing and stay in Shanghai for a few days.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Lin Su went home. Back to the familiar environment, everything was so friendly. Qin Sheng felt that there was a sense of belonging here than Beijing. But before he felt anything, the newly married couple had been together. This night was destined to tell the pain of lovesickness.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Lin Su woke up in the morning. She was afraid she couldn''t go to the company today. At this time, she found that Qin Sheng had disappeared. She got up and went to find Qin Sheng. When she saw Qin Sheng cooking in the kitchen, she was relieved. She thought yesterday was a dream?


    However, thinking of their madness last night, Lin Su was a little shy. She hasn''t been like this for a long time. She should be reserved in the future.


    "Grandma Qin will get up and have some fruit for breakfast," said Grandma Qin. Anyway, grandma Qin will have some milk for breakfast.


    The simple breakfast made Lin Su feel very happy. The man still loved her so much. What was she like before, and now it is the same.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng and Lin Su packed up and went out. My aunt knew that she had returned to Shanghai, so she would pass by at noon. The most important thing is that today, in addition to my aunt, my uncle would also go, which inevitably made Qin Sheng a little nervous

 Chapter 848

    In the hot summer, the sultry Shanghai makes people feel a little fidgety. The weather forecast says that the typhoon is coming soon. Qin Sheng still remembers the typhoon experienced by the University. It should be the worst typhoon in Shanghai in the past 20 years. At that time, everyone stayed in the dormitory and didn''t dare to go out for fear that they would be blown away by the Taiwan wind. But Suqin''s gastritis was committed, and the pain in the dormitory was life and death.


    Even in the middle of the day, the outside is still dark, with strong winds and rainstorms, like the end of the day.


    Suqin''s roommate wants to call Qin Sheng, but Suqin insists on not letting him. Such weather is too easy for accidents. She doesn''t want Qin Sheng to take risks for her, so she can only bear it.


    It''s just that you can''t bear it. Finally, Su Qin''s roommate couldn''t see it anymore, so he called Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate to rush out when he received the call. After several other people in the dormitory asked what was going on, he finally decided to drive Xia Ding and be accompanied by Cao Yufeng, which allowed Qin Sheng to send Su Qin to the nearest hospital.


    This city is still this city, but those people are not these people. Those stories have dispersed with the wind, and people have dispersed as they walk. In fact, many old people who have been together day and night have already seen the last side and disappeared into the vast sea of people since then.


    When Xia Ding went to Shanghai last time, he told Qin Sheng that there was a classmate party in Shanghai for some time. They were familiar at that level at that time. He said that he would go to join in the fun and see if he could break up a pair. Qin Sheng happened to return to Shanghai this time and suddenly wanted to join in the fun at that time.


    Just after ten o''clock, Qin Sheng and Lin Su arrived at Sinan road. In fact, Qin Sheng has been in the old urban area of Shanghai for a long time. Qin Sheng still likes this feeling. It seems that this is the real charm of a city. Unlike Pudong, where there are only skyscrapers at first sight, it''s boring to see more. No wonder those big guys like to live in garden houses in the old urban area. Qin Sheng wants to wait for old age in the future, I also buy such a foreign house in Shanghai. It''s actually very good to come and stay for a few months every year.


    During this time, Lin Su almost always wears professional clothes. Today, she can finally wear more relaxed and comfortable. A simple printed white T-shirt and white jeans are matched with high-heeled sandals. The most important thing is that she and Qin Sheng are still lovers. She also bought Qin Sheng a set when she bought it. Although Qin Sheng was not in Shanghai during this time, Lin Su bought Qin Sheng several sets of clothes when she went shopping with her best friend.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng has been very happy for 30 years. When he was a child, Aunt Wang bought clothes. When he grew up, Aunt Wang and Xinxin often went shopping for him. Then there was Suqin. Suqin didn''t hurt her more than Aunt Wang. Now he has his sister Lin Su and so on. Instead, he never had to worry about dressing.


    Wutong people are hurrying to and fro. The rusty iron gate tells the story of every family. The secret trees in the courtyard do not know how many secrets they hide. Qin goes to such an old villa door every time, and always thinks deeply about how many past history these bricks and grey tiles have witnessed. People are coming and going, and they are just listening to the story of the family. In another ten or a hundred years, it will still be the same.


    In the living room of the old foreign house, the old lady had been waiting for a long time. When she heard that Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai, the old lady was as happy as a child. She cleaned up early and waited for Qin Sheng and Lin Su to come. When the servant went to buy vegetables, he also told him to buy fresh ones, which made people laugh.


    Zhu Qingwen came with his children and was chatting with the old lady. However, the feudal official was not here. He couldn''t come here until lunch. Who makes him a busy man? He had to give up a lot of things to go further. If he wanted to go further, he had to give up more. As for what he got, everyone had his own answer in his heart.


    Before Qin Shenglin Su came in, the nanny said to the old lady, "old lady, they''re coming."


    When the old lady heard this, she stood up with a smile. It seems that many wrinkles on her face have disappeared, Qin


    Sheng and Lin Su didn''t dare to be greeted by their grandmother. They hurried over. The old lady took Qin Sheng''s hand and shouted, "Oh, why are you thin again? Are you acclimatized in Beijing? Let''s say why you go to Beijing? Shanghai is more comfortable than Beijing. I like to stay in Shanghai."


    The old lady also knows that Qin Sheng has stayed in Shanghai for a long time and only stayed in Beijing for a few months. Therefore, Qin Sheng is acclimatized. The old lady can''t take care of her grandson''s daughter-in-law, because after all, she hasn''t seen her grandson for more than a month. Lin Su has been here two or three times during this period. The old lady thinks it''s all her own, so she doesn''t have to be so polite.


    So the old lady took Qin Sheng and said something for a long time. Then she took care of Lin Su next to her and smiled and praised Lin su. It was enough for the old lady to treat her like this. Lin Su smiled and greeted the old lady. Finally, she was pulled away by her little aunt Zhu Qingwen. She said that the old lady wanted her grandson, so she asked Qin Sheng to chat with the old lady more.


    As soon as Qin Sheng sat down, the old lady brought Qin Sheng fruit and snacks. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to refuse. She chatted while eating. The old lady asked him what he was doing in Beijing, how he had been there for so long, and then asked whether he would go or not. She kept asking like a child, which made Qin Sheng cry and laugh, but she was moved. Her grandmother really hurt him.


    It was not until more than half an hour later that the old lady let Qin Sheng leave. Then she chatted with Lin Su about her family. Zhu Qingwen went to the kitchen at this time, and Qin Sheng followed him into the kitchen. As soon as the nanny in the kitchen began to prepare lunch, Qin Sheng and Zhu Qingwen helped wash and cut vegetables, and then talked about these casual topics.


    "Unexpectedly, you can really convince your aunt," said Zhu Qingwen with some laughter. She knows the temper of the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family and has seen it before. It''s really difficult for her to listen to the suggestions of the Zhu family.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "it''s not our persuasion, it''s my uncle''s persuasion. My aunt still believes in my uncle, and my uncle agrees with your suggestions."


    "Oh, your uncle is willing to go out of the mountain?" Zhu Qingwen was very surprised. She knew that Qin Sheng had gone to Qin Changxing, but she didn''t know that Zhao Anzhi was persuaded by Qin Changxing. Zhu Qingwen was no stranger to Qin Changxing. The man of the moment in those years was just a little sigh.


    If Qin Changxing didn''t escape because of the Qin family, maybe today''s Qin Changxing alone is enough to make anyone dare not despise the Qin family, or maybe Qin Changan won''t take this road. Everything is fate. Inadvertent things have changed many people''s lives.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Uncle hasn''t come back yet. I just called uncle."


    "If your uncle comes back, you won''t have so much pressure. Hey," Zhu Qingwen sighed. "Forget it. How long are you going to stay in Shanghai this time?"


    "I don''t know yet," Qin Sheng said. He really hasn''t considered this problem.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t say anything more and said with a smile, "then don''t worry about going back first. There''s nothing wrong with going back. Just be quiet in Shanghai. Maybe things about your family will come to an end soon. It''s not too late to go back then."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said casually, "I''m a little worried about the Chang''an department. If we''re not here, I''m afraid they''re too unscrupulous. At that time, the Chang''an department will be devastated. Will it add frost to our Qin family''s snow?"


    Zhu Qingwen smiled lightly "Don''t worry. First, those people are not as anxious as you think. At the same time, don''t underestimate them. They''ve been hanging around in 49 cities for so many years. Second, even if they do something, they will never have anything to do with the Qin family. Many people are staring at it. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of Chang''an department."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently. He believed that the little aunt should see farther than them. After all, there were uncles and aunts behind the little aunt. They stood high enough.


    Afternoon


    As soon as the meal was served, the old lady greeted everyone to sit down. For fear of starving her grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law, Qin Sheng naturally sat next to the old lady. Before moving his chopsticks, he heard the whistle outside. Qin Sheng knew that his little uncle was coming, so he quickly got up and took Lin Su out to meet him.


    When he came to the old lady''s side, Qin Sheng had told Lin Su that his little uncle would come today. Lin Su was a little nervous. After all, this was the first time to see his little uncle, and the first time to get close to a frontier official on such an occasion. He was also the big man in charge of Shanghai, the most economically developed city in China.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile that he didn''t have to think much. Today is just a party between his family and his little uncle is just his little uncle. Although Qin Sheng said so, Lin Su is still a little nervous.


    Downstairs of the old villa, Zhu Changshun has got off the bus and walked slowly to the old villa. The driver and secretary are still waiting in the car. They have long remembered here. Zhu Changshun looked up and saw Qin Sheng coming out with his girlfriend, smiling and waving. This time Zhu Changshun looks very approachable.


    Qin Sheng softly shouted "Uncle"


    Zhu Changshun smiled, nodded and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder. Then he looked at and shouted to his uncle Lin su. Naturally, he knew Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. After all, his wife Zhu Qingwen didn''t mention her less. This beautiful girl was more reserved in front of Qin Sheng, which was similar to most girls. It seemed that there was no difference except that she was more beautiful and had a better temperament, But Zhu Changshun also knows that she is good enough, and now she is at the helm of Lin''s group. If she doesn''t have absolute strength, Lin won''t give Nuo''s group to this girl, so Zhu Changshun still appreciates Qin Sheng''s girlfriend.


    "Are you Lin Su?" Zhu Changshun asked kindly.


    Lin Su is already half of Zhu''s family now. On weekdays, when he meets the old lady and Zhu Qingwen, he always calls grandma and little aunt. Therefore, when he meets Zhu Changshun, he naturally calls little uncle, otherwise he may not adapt to calling others.


    Lin Su is no stranger to the little uncle, but she used to see him on the TV network news. This is the first time to see him. The natural atmosphere made her a little constrained. She could only smile and nod.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just your little uncle," said Zhu Changshun with a smile. Of course he understood Lin su.


    At this time, Qin Sheng helped to resolve and said, "uncle, lunch is ready. I''m waiting for you. Grandma and aunt are already waiting."


    "Then go in," said Zhu Changshun with a smile, and then strode inside.


    Qin Sheng gently held Lin Su''s hand, then joked in a low voice, "our President Lin will also be nervous."


    "You also said," Lin Su stared at Qin Sheng and hoped that he would not be so nervous when he saw Qin Sheng''s uncle again in the future. He may see many such big people in the future. It seems that he still needs to continue to exercise.


    The atmosphere of lunch was very warm. Zhu Changshun behaved casually at the dinner table. How dare he put on airs in front of the old lady? You know, when he just talked with Zhu Qingwen in the past, old man Zhu still had a lot of opinions about it, and the old lady didn''t say much good words. Therefore, Zhu Changshun has been very filial to the old lady over the years, and the old lady is also very satisfied with her son-in-law, Especially after Zhu Changshun went farther and farther, the old lady felt that she didn''t see the wrong person in those years, but Zhu Changshun became busier and busier later, so she came to see the old lady a little less, and the old lady had no opinion about it, because business matters.


    In the presence of Zhu Changshun, not to mention Lin Su''s few words, even Qin Sheng''s words were a little less. Fortunately, the old lady and Zhu Qingwen didn''t want to embarrass the atmosphere and took the initiative to talk about a lot of topics, which made the two young people adapt slowly, and Qin Sheng said more later.


    After lunch, Zhu Qingwen and Lin Su accompanied the old lady to chat in the living room. Zhu Changshun expected to call Qin Sheng to the terrace on the second floor. Qin Sheng followed Zhu Changshun, feeling a little uneasy. This was the first time he faced his little uncle alone.

 Chapter 849

    Qin Sheng didn''t talk too much with his little uncle several times ago. When his uncle came to Shanghai, his little uncle said a few more words, but his little uncle at that time looked more serious and far less approachable than today. After all, what he talked about at that time involved the fate of two big families.


    As for the family gathering, it may be because there were many people. My little uncle didn''t talk much and left early after dinner. Maybe he knew that if he was present, these younger generation would be too restrained to let go, just like when Zhu Weiguo was present.


    This time is different from the past, because there are not many people. Zhu Changshun doesn''t have to avoid anything, and there is no Zhu Weiguo. Last time, Zhu Changshun handed over the initiative to his eldest brother Zhu Weiguo. Who makes him a serious uncle? He''s just a little uncle.


    Qin Sheng followed the little uncle leisurely. The little uncle in a white short sleeved shirt looked very tall and straight on the back, and his steps were steady. He came step by step for so many years, but there were more and more white hair on his head, and he didn''t know whether he had dyed it or not.


    On the balcony of the living room on the second floor, as soon as Zhu Changshun arrived, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, turned around and handed them to Qin Sheng and said, "your little aunt is very strict, so I can only smoke secretly."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that his little uncle would give him a cigarette. The weight of this cigarette was not low. Qin Sheng had to catch it anyway, and then quickly took out a lighter to light it for his little uncle, and then said, "uncle, don''t smoke less in the future. My little aunt is also for your own good."


    Zhu Changshun leaned against the guardrail and sucked deeply into the flue. "I''ll smoke one occasionally. Naturally, when I''m old, I can''t indulge like your young people. You young people should pay more attention."


    Such a living environment makes Qin Sheng feel no pressure and puff freely. It''s like chatting and joking with friends. In fact, children want to become friends with their parents, but parents are always worried that they can''t maintain their dignity, so getting along with father and son has become a difficulty for most families.


    "Is there a lot of pressure during this time?" After waiting for a moment, Zhu Changshun finally began to talk about business. He didn''t really run to the second floor for smoking. He really wanted to talk to Qin Sheng when he came here today.


    Qin Sheng replied in a low voice, "everyone will have pressure in such a thing, but I''ve been used to it these years. Without pressure, I''m uncomfortable."


    After all, it''s not fair for the eldest son of Qin Sheng to come back. In fact, it doesn''t matter how long you have to face up to him, If he left with Qin Sheng just to avoid these trivial things, and now Qin Sheng enters the game again, does the old man feel some pain?


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "uncle, I know that no matter what the result is, I will accept it, but I will also work hard. It''s just that my ability is limited and my manpower will eventually be exhausted."


    "If you understand, some things can''t be changed with your efforts," Zhu Changshun patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder, but nothing can be changed without efforts.


    Qin Sheng fell into silence. He kept thinking about that matter, that is, how can the Qin family really change the result? Because from the beginning to now, Qin Sheng increasingly feels that the things of the Qin family are not simple. What can the old man change with them? No matter how hard they try, the final result may just be to let the old man reduce his punishment.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help saying, "uncle, I want to ask, what will happen to our family in the end? You see far away and should know better than me, but if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    "Really want to know?" Zhu Changshun took a deep breath of smoke and asked, it may be bad to know something.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before focusing on "want to know"


    Zhu Changshun turned around and no longer looked at Qin Sheng, but looked at the Sinan residence opposite him. I''m afraid it''s the place where he came most. It''s just that he never came to work. Most of the time, he accompanied the old lady or his wife to relax. Most of the time, it''s also at night. After all, as a leader on TV every day, it''s easy to be recognized.


    "There are the best results, the worst results, and it is possible to weigh the interests of all parties. At present, no one is sure, because everyone is also trying to find out where the bottom line of the Qin family is this time, but even if they fall into it, it will be difficult to get out at that time. The best choice is to ignore it, so there is no risk. But Chang''an is so big A cake, how many people can resist the temptation? Don''t they all say that wealth and wealth are in danger? " Zhu Changshun said somewhat contemptuously that he scoffed at some of these people''s practices, including some contempt for Chang''an department and those shareholders of Chang''an department, including Qin Chang''an. Therefore, he hoped that this time the matter of Chang''an department would be a bone scraping and healing, which would also set an example to others.


    After all, how do many financial groups rise like Changan? It is nothing more than an alliance of interests, which integrates resources by using network resources and power rent-seeking in all walks of life. Among them, the financial sector is the hardest hit area, because finance is the top of the pyramid of all industries, and because finance makes money the fastest.


    In the past, the state''s attack on this aspect was more than willing but less powerful. Most of them were crocodiles in front of ordinary people. In fact, they were just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Now, after strengthening the anti-corruption efforts in the financial system, especially after several big men in the financial system had accidents one after another, those real crocodiles surfaced.


    As a result, the Chang''an department, which has big trees and attracts the wind, became the first, because the gun hit the head bird.


    "Let''s start with the best result. The best result is that everything is a false alarm, or although there are ups and downs, the outcome is very good. The Chang''an department is not affected or just reorganized and supervised. Your father returns safely, but he may have to work in a low-key way in the future. As for you, you are still in step, which is the best result," Zhu Changshun said casually, But he knows that this is impossible. If so, it is a challenge to the whole power system. In the future, other giants will intensify or remain unchanged, which is by no means what the above wants.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "uncle, it''s impossible. If it''s true, the thunder and heavy rain will never cause the current situation."


    Zhu Changshun is very pleased that Qin Sheng can know this. At least Qin Sheng doesn''t want the best result. Otherwise, if he works hard for this, he will offend many people and owe a lot of human feelings. The final result is that the Qin family becomes a lonely family, and the Zhu family will never involve anything about the Qin family, because the price is too high.


    "The second result is the result of the game between all parties. After weighing the pros and cons, Chang''an Department loses most of the interests, which may not only include the interests of your Qin family, but your father may be punished appropriately. However, for your Qin family, at least it doesn''t really hurt your muscles and bones. You can choose to quit Chang''an department or integrate your interests in Chang''an department Interests, and then embark on other roads, which has nothing to do with the previous things, "Zhu Changshun continued. Today, he was willing to say this to Qin Sheng, but also saw that Qin Sheng was willing to listen to the suggestions of the Zhu family. Secondly, he wanted to know what Qin Sheng thought, which was related to how the Zhu family responded.


    So, although this is a chat, it is also a test of Zhu Changshun and the Zhu family on Qin Sheng and the Qin family. After all, so far, they don''t know what kind of result the Qin family wants. Only when they know the result can they work hard.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng fell into meditation. He began to sort out some things systematically. It seemed that he didn''t think about them at all before. He just felt that as long as he worked hard, they couldn''t control the result. However, after listening to his uncle Zhu Changshun, Qin Sheng had to re-examine some problems.


    Zhu Changshun was not in a hurry and waited for Qin Sheng to give the answer he wanted or Qin Sheng wanted to say.


    Qin Sheng replied after a long time, "uncle, the probability of this second result is very high, and it may also be the result desired by many parties, but I have some doubts. What do you mean by the loss of the absolute majority of the interests of Chang''an department, including not only the interests of our Qin family?"


    Zhu Changshun said meaningfully "Do you really think they can pry a lot of things in the Chang''an department? Do you really think they can divide the Chang''an department? You underestimate your father and some people''s determination. What I can only tell you is that the Chang''an department is now a fixed time bomb. Who touches who is unlucky. Some people don''t ring the bomb now, just want to see how many big fish there are under the water."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng was in a cold sweat and his whole face was frozen. He seemed to have guessed something and thought of what the old professor of Tsinghua said to him. Everything was terrible.


    After regaining consciousness, Qin Sheng muttered to himself, "uncle, if as you said, I''m afraid the probability of the second result is very small, especially on my father''s side, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "Do you want to hear the worst?" Zhu Changshun nodded silently. It seemed that Qin Sheng was very calm and determined the second result without being too impulsive.


    Qin Sheng nodded gently. He was ready. What was the worst result?


    Zhu Changshun still looks into the distance. The city is becoming more and more prosperous, but everyone in charge of politics is under great pressure, because there are really some men who want to make remarkable achievements in the city. Besides, Zhu Changshun still wants to move forward, but there are only two steps to go, and it is difficult to climb the sky at each step.


    "The worst result is that Chang''an department is no longer Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an is no longer Qin Chang''an. From then on, everything has disappeared into the long river of history," Zhu Changshun said faintly, as if there were no emotional fluctuations when saying these words, just like telling a harmless joke.


    The speaker was calm and listened to the thunder in his heart.


    Is this the worst result?


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to imagine. He thought he might have guessed, but the worst result shocked him.


    But is this really the case?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know. After all, it''s just a guess, but it''s an uncle''s guess or an uncle''s guess. Their guess is not just a guess.


    Before Qin Sheng regained consciousness, Zhu Changshun had twisted out his cigarette butts and left the second floor. As a busy man, he still had a lot of work to deal with. The most important thing for him to take this time is to have a chat with Qin Sheng?


    The real rainstorm has just come

 Chapter 850

    Zhu Changshun knows that what he said today will certainly make Qin Sheng think deeply, which also explains why the Zhu family wanted the Qin family to wait some time ago, because now many things are not clear. If the Qin family tosses blindly, the final result may be counterproductive. The Zhu family doesn''t want to see the Qin family go to the worst result, so they offer advice, At least this is within the reasonable scope of the Zhu family, and it is not a direct, simple and crude intervention in the affairs of the Qin family.


    After Zhu Changshun went downstairs, he said hello to the old lady and left directly. He stayed around for less than an hour. His daily schedule was already very full, which is mostly the case for those in high positions. Today, he still withdrew an activity to catch up.


    The old lady said with a smile, let him pay more attention to his health, don''t be too tired, usually eat on time, etc. the old lady still appreciated this son-in-law and believed that he could go further.


    Lin Su was a little surprised that his little uncle was leaving. Why didn''t Qin Sheng come down to deliver it? Out of politeness, she would get up to see off the little uncle she met for the first time. No matter what the Qin family looks like in the future, as long as the little uncle is still in Shanghai, the development speed of the Lin family in Shanghai will not slow down in the future, and it is obvious that the little uncle''s career will never stop here. Therefore, it is absolutely wise for the Lin family to move its headquarters to Shanghai.


    Zhu Qingwen said with a smile, "you can accompany grandma. I''ll see your uncle off."


    Hearing this, Lin Su sat down, said hello and watched her uncle leave.


    Outside the yard, Zhu Changshun was not in a hurry to get on the bus. Zhu Qingwen casually asked, "have you talked?"


    "After chatting, it''s estimated that he''s still digesting." Zhu Changshun looked up at the terrace on the second floor. Qin Sheng was no longer there. The pressure he should bear would be greater and greater. If he didn''t have this psychological preparation, he might have problems in the future.


    Zhu Qingwen thought thoughtfully, "I hope he can figure it out. The future of the Qin family depends on him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Qin Chang''an to come out this time."


    Zhu Qingwen''s casual remark seems to have made a conclusion for the storm of the Qin family, but no one knows what the process will be like. Isn''t it true for anything?


    "Not yet," said Zhu Changshun with a meaningful smile, and then turned to get on the bus.


    After Zhu Changshun left, Zhu Qingwen stood in situ for a few seconds. She didn''t know what her husband and brother planned. So far, she was just a microphone, because they knew that both Qin Sheng and Qin ran listened to her, but it was unclear how they discussed it.


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and returned to the living room with a wry smile. Seeing that Qin Sheng had not come down, he said to Lin Su, "Su Su, why do you go to see Qin Sheng?"


    Lin Su naturally knew what aunt meant. After talking to grandma, she went upstairs. The old lady looked a little unhappy and said, "girl, are you hiding something from me? How do I feel that you have been mysterious lately?"


    Zhu Qingwen was startled when he heard this. For fear that the old lady would know what was going on, he quickly comforted, "Mom, don''t think about it. What can we hide from you? Besides, even if we have something, can we hide it from you? We dare not."


    Then the old lady said, "that''s good."


    When Lin Su went upstairs, Qin Sheng was sitting in the upstairs living room smoking. Her face looked a little tired, which made Lin Su more or less worried. She quickly walked to Qin Sheng, gently held Qin Sheng''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want Lin Su to worry too much. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just answered the phone. The Beijing company has something difficult. What am I going to do?"


    This is naturally a white lie, as long as it can reassure Lin su. Lin Suxin thought he really said, "do you need to go back?"


    "It''s not necessary. It''s nothing big. Don''t worry," Qin Sheng whispered.


    After staying with the old lady on Sinan road until the afternoon, Qin Sheng left with Lin su. Anyway, he has been in Shanghai recently and can come to see his grandmother at any time, so she won''t think much. Fortunately, the Qin family hasn''t completely erupted yet. Once it erupts, the TV news will be everywhere, and the old lady won''t be able to know at that time, So the Zhu family are also worried.


    After leaving Sinan Road, Lin Su returned to Lujiazui. There are many things in the company. In the evening, he has to accompany his second uncle to a dinner party. How can the Lin family, as the boss of Ningbo chamber of Commerce, not attend the dinner party of Ningbo chamber of Commerce in Shanghai? Moreover, the Lin family will focus on Shanghai in the future. Naturally, they will have more exchanges with these leaders of Shanghai Ningbo chamber of Commerce.


    Qin Sheng had a meeting with all the people, and the place where he met was on the top bar of a hotel in the Bund. It would not be late in the evening, but Qin Sheng still love to see the scenery on both sides of the Huangpu River. When he first arrived in Shanghai, he would bring Su Qin to the tourist hall of the world financial center.


    When Qin Sheng arrived, Bao fan was already waiting there. Qin Sheng''s visit to Shanghai was not just a distraction. He also wanted to appease the important officials of the Qin family in Shanghai. The interests of the Qin family were not only in the Chang''an department, but also in other interests. However, compared with the interests of the Chang''an department, these interests were indeed worthless, so many people forgot about the Qin family.


    As an important economic city, Shanghai is naturally the focus city of the Qin family, second only to Beijing. Such a big thing happened to the Qin family suddenly, which has such a great impact on the Chang''an system. Does it have no impact on the Qin family?


    It is said that the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now the Qin family is headless. Qin Sheng has just returned to the Qin family for less than a year. Will others obey Qin Sheng? If Gongsun hadn''t been there, I''m afraid he would have risen up long ago. As for Shanghai, at least Bao fan is here.


    However, Bao fan''s previous attitude towards the Qin family is not necessarily right now, because there was Qin Chang''an in the past. As long as Qin Chang''an was in one day, no one dared not take Qin Sheng seriously, because no one had challenged Qin Chang''an''s strength and rights. Everything they had was given by the Qin family, but now the situation is different. What would Bao fan think without Qin Chang''an?


    No matter before or after the accident of Qin Chang''an, Qin Sheng didn''t contact these things inside the Qin family from beginning to end. This is what Qin Chang''an intended to do. It''s also because Qin Chang''an believes that Gongsun is there. Qin Sheng doesn''t need to consider these things in the short term. After other things are solved, Qin Sheng can take time to solve these things.


    Most importantly, once those things outside are solved, how can others not be convinced by Qin Sheng? Besides, Gongsun cooperates with Qin Sheng. Anyone who wants to find something has to weigh his strength.


    However, now the Qin family has chosen to wait. They don''t know when to wait, so it''s easy to have an accident. Therefore, before Qin Sheng came to Shanghai this time, Gongsun told him that it''s best to talk to Bao fan and find out what Bao fan thinks.


    Because many people are looking at the opinions of these leaders. Gongsun naturally can''t oppose the Qin family, so the attitude of Bao fan and the one in Shenzhen is more important.


    "Young master, here you are." when Bao fan saw Qin Sheng coming, he immediately got up and greeted him. There were two tables around the bar, but they were all Bao fan''s bodyguards. Without the protection of the Qin family, Bao fan was very careful to go out now.


    Qin Sheng held Bao fan''s hand and said, "brother Bao, how long haven''t you seen him? Why are you so polite?"


    According to the age and generation, Qin Sheng should call Bao fanbao uncle. At the beginning, he also shouted, but later the two became familiar. In order to make the relationship closer, Qin Sheng called Bao fanbao brother, so as to call him brother and care closer.


    Bao Fan said casually, "young master, it''s different now. I have to pay attention."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what Bao fan means. He can think of the good or the bad. It depends on what Qin Sheng thinks.


    After the two sat down, Qin Sheng ordered a cup of long island iced tea at will, but Bao fan asked for a cup of Yamazaki whisky. Looking at the bustling Lujiazui and the Huangpu River, Bao fan''s mind was wandering.


    "Brother Bao, I haven''t been here for a while. How about Shanghai and Hangzhou?" Qin Sheng asked in a deep voice. He was more or less concerned. After all, before leaving Shanghai, he made such a big noise. First, the Yan family was in turmoil, and then several big men in Zhejiang fought. Qin Sheng really doesn''t know how the mess is now.


    Bao fan truthfully explained that "the Yan family has been quiet. After Yan Chaozong disappeared for some reason, there was a lot of trouble in the Yan family. Finally, master Yan made a decision and stabilized. Half a month ago, master Yan suddenly brought back a boy in his teens. It is said that this is the illegitimate son of the boss of the Yan family, who has been hidden for many years without being found."


    "It seems that the Yan family has chosen to acquiesce in the death of Yan Chaozong, which is regarded as a victim in exchange for the rest of the Yan family. Because there is this child, the Yan family has successors. If there is no child, I''m afraid the old man Yan will not be so calm," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, and finally put down his gratitude and resentment with Yan Chaozong.


    Bao fan echoed, "it''s true that there were people looking for the Yan Family at the beginning. As for who, the young master should be very clear, but they were all declined by master Yan, and the second son of the Yan family was held down by the master, so he finally chose to calm down."


    After asking about the Yan family, Qin Sheng asked again, "what about Zhejiang? What about them after the Third Master Wu died? What about the old monk?"


    "A random word summed up" Bao fan sighed.


    Due to the emergencies of the Qin family, Qin Sheng can''t take care of them. He can only kill them, whether they are buried, whether they are Wu Yongchuan, an old monk or others. Let''s make a mess.


    "Since it''s chaotic, let it be chaotic. It has nothing to do with us," Qin Sheng said indifferently.


    Bao fan was not interested in Qin Sheng, so he didn''t say it in detail. Originally, he wanted to talk about the farce. As the TV drama sword said, the northwest of Shanxi has become a pot of porridge. The old monk has now begun to kill donkeys and clean the interior for the sake of his grandson. Boss Hu and Dugu family began to take advantage of the fire to rob Third Master Wu, and Wu Yongchuan and other forces can''t fight inside, What a wonderful play.


    "Young master looks very tired recently," Bao Fan said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "can you not be tired? However, it is estimated that brother Bao will not be easy this time."


    Bao fan immediately became nervous when he heard this

 Chapter 851

    Such a big thing happened to the Qin family, which may be guessed by the outside world, but for the leaders inside the Qin family, it can''t be concealed at all, so Bao fan knew what was going on at the beginning.


    But when we met today, Bao fan didn''t want to talk about these things, because he knew that Qin Sheng had suffered too much pressure and may have experienced a lot of things. It was not easy to come to Shanghai. If he put more pressure on his side, he might be unable to carry it sooner or later.


    But this sentence of Qin Sheng suddenly surprised Bao fan. He didn''t understand what Qin Sheng meant for a while. Is this the reason why Qin Sheng suddenly came to Shanghai? Qin Sheng suddenly came to Shanghai, but he didn''t do anything. Even if he suspected what happened to Bao fan, he wouldn''t come in person.


    Bao fan didn''t answer this question in a hurry. He hesitated for a moment before he replied, "young master, have you heard any rumors and what you want to say? You can directly say that I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    Qin Sheng drank a cocktail and said with a smile, "brother Bao, why do you think you''re so serious? I''ll just say it casually. It must be very difficult for you during this time. There''s such a big thing going on in the Qin family. How much pressure do you have in Shanghai?"


    Bao fan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "is that what you mean, young master?"


    "What else do I mean?" Qin Sheng deliberately doesn''t understand the Tao. When he comes to Shanghai this time, he must find out Bao fan''s idea, so that he can be completely relieved in the future. In fact, this is more related to his choice in the future. If the people are really floating below, he can''t hold down these big guys, and he will certainly give up the interests of the Qin family in this regard at that time.


    Now that everything has been said, Bao fan doesn''t intend to guess each other. Hiding and pinching is not his style of doing things. It''s better to be honest than letting Qin Sheng be suspicious, so that they can trust each other in the future.


    So Bao Fan said bluntly, "young master, I think you''re doubting me."


    "Why does brother Bao say that? Is there anything else I don''t know?" Qin Sheng has never admitted that he gave the initiative to Bao fan. If Bao fan is willing to talk about these things, he will have more trust in Bao fan.


    Bao fan stares at Qin Sheng very seriously. He no longer thinks that today''s meeting is just a nostalgia. He finally starts to face the meeting with Qin Sheng. At the same time, he must make clear his position and let Qin Sheng know that Bao fan still supports the Qin family without hesitation.


    Indeed, many people have come to him during this time, and some people below have said a lot to him, meaning to let him leave the Qin family and set up his own house, but Bao fan refused all of them, because Bao fan knows more and sees farther than them.


    The most important point has nothing to do with the Qin family. The most important point is that his base is in Shanghai, and who is the man in charge of Shanghai now? That''s Qin Sheng''s uncle. The Zhu family has been working in Shanghai and Zhejiang for so many years. Even if he ate the courage of a bear heart leopard, he didn''t dare to turn out the Qin family at this time.


    No, no, no, not at this time, not at any time. This is definitely not a wise choice. Especially now that Qin Sheng has to take over, Qin Chang''an is not close to the Zhu family, so it has nothing to do with the Zhu family before, but Qin Sheng is the heart of the Zhu family. Can''t he see these clearly?


    Therefore, if we only talk about interests, Bao fan will not come out of the Qin family.


    "Qin Sheng, it''s all from master Qin that I can have today. It''s not easy for me to go from a nobody to today. It''s really easy. I won''t say those feelings, but I know gratitude and don''t have much wolf ambition. What about my character? You''ve been with us in Shanghai some time ago, and you should know something about it," Bao Fan said sincerely, Because this is related to how he will develop in Shanghai in the future. To take a step back, it may be related to his life and death.


    Bao fan became the confidant of Lord Qin and was placed in an important position in Shanghai by Lord Qin. That''s not only because of his outstanding ability and many capable people, but also because of his appreciation for him. Lord Qin has rarely looked at people in recent years.


    Bao fan knows very well that even if the reason of the Zhu family is not involved, although the Qin master and the Qin family have an accident, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Those powerful enemies of the Qin family can take advantage of the danger of others, but they can''t play these small roles. What''s more, the Qin family will never allow anyone to find fault at this time. If Bao fan tries to kill himself, he can''t blame others. At that time, he may be killed by the chicken to the monkey. In the end, the fishermen will benefit from the excitement.


    Considering all the advantages and disadvantages, Bao fan has no idea of betraying the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng still didn''t intend to lose his mind and said with a smile, "I don''t think brother Bao will betray our Qin family. I still believe in brother Bao. Besides, we Qin family have never treated brother Bao badly for so many years. I believe brother Bao is not such a person."


    "Young master, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, or I''ll be upset," said Bao fan. He felt more and more pressure. Although Qin Sheng was only a 30-year-old young man, others didn''t know Qin Sheng. He knew better than anyone. The movements Qin Sheng made some time ago showed that the young man''s wrist was not simple, Besides, today''s Qin Sheng also represents the Qin family. He really wants to doubt his words. When he frees up his hands to clean up himself, it will be him who will suffer at that time.


    "There was an accident with Lord Qin. The Qin family was in turmoil. People were unpredictable and uneasy. Many people did come to me these days. Their intention was very simple. They were afraid of the city gate fire and the fish in the pond. They wanted to leave the Qin family to keep their wealth, so they wanted me to stand out, but I refused them all. It''s not that I Bao fan, you dare to be a leading bird, but I Bao fan Gen They all forgot who gave them today, but I didn''t forget Bao fan. Therefore, young master, you can rest assured that anyone can betray the Qin family, but I Bao fan will never, before, now and in the future, "Bao Fan said loudly, with an incomparably firm attitude, which people have to believe.


    Qin Sheng put down the cup in his hand, stared at Bao fan, guessed the truth of Bao fan''s words, and recalled the little things he got along with Bao fan. He didn''t dare to believe it or not. What if he was stabbed in the back at that time? If you don''t believe it, what if you force Bao fan to betray?


    During the special period, people''s hearts were unpredictable, and Qin Sheng didn''t dare to make a heavy note.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Shengcai sincerely asked, "brother Bao, can I really trust you?"


    Bao fan knew that Qin Sheng hesitated. He didn''t complain that Qin Sheng doubted him. Even if he was in this position, he would doubt anyone. At this time, no one dared to trust others so easily. If he made a wrong judgment, it would be a great blow to the Qin family.


    However, Bao fan had to let Qin Sheng know what he meant. He said earnestly, "young master, don''t worry. Just look at what I Bao fan will do in the future. If I Bao fan really has any idea, you can let Lao Chang take my life. I will never fight back."


    This made Qin Sheng trust Bao fan a little more. He got up slowly, walked behind Bao fan, patted Bao fan on the shoulder and said, "brother Bao, Shanghai is up to you. Don''t let me down."


    Bao fan got up calmly and replied with eyes like a torch, "young master, don''t worry, I''m here in Shanghai."


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily, then turned and left. He trusted Bao fan more or less, because he couldn''t believe it. Shanghai must be guarded by someone. If Shanghai rose up, other places would follow suit, which was equal to the absence of the other half of the Qin family.


    However, Qin Sheng is not full of faith. He will keep his eyes open and observe every move on this side of Shanghai. If there is any disturbance, he will definitely strangle the signs in the cradle.


    It was already evening. Bao fan originally wanted to invite Qin Sheng to dinner and just met other people in Shanghai, which also helped to calm people''s hearts. However, Qin Sheng said he was not in a hurry. He would be in Shanghai recently. He would entertain everyone in person another day. Bao fan didn''t say anything and watched Qin Sheng get on the bus and leave.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Sheng went straight to the Shanghai Concert Hall. Qing''er had a piano performance there today. Although it was not her special performance, and there were other teachers and classmates of Shanghai Conservatory of music, she came out at the end of the show. It can be seen how strong Qing''er is?


    Qin Sheng originally asked Jiang xianbang and Qing''er to have dinner tonight. When he came back, he naturally had to report to them that Qing''er is now his woman. Qin Sheng didn''t care much about her during this time. If he didn''t see her again when he came back, it would be unreasonable. Qing''er may not say it in his mouth, but he must be unhappy in his heart.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the Shanghai Concert Hall, who knew that the performance had come to an end. Jiang xianbang had reserved a place for him, right next to him in the front row. Qin Sheng could only sit at the end of the meeting, quietly enjoying Qing''er''s exquisite performance on the stage, and holding a large bunch of roses in his hand, which was naturally given to Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng has never seen what Qing''er looks like on the stage. He used to listen to Qing''er playing piano and zither in Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. At that time, Qing''er looked as calm as water, just like a fairy from the world, which always makes people feel unreal. But today, Qing''er on the stage is another kind of appearance. She is like the most dazzling star in the night, Glittering, everyone''s attention had to be attracted by her, infected by her emotions, and her every move was full of charm. It seemed that this was the real her.


    At the end of the song, Qing''er, wearing a black dress, got up slowly, looked at the crowd and bowed slightly with a smile. The audience applauded and paid tribute to the talented beauty for a long time.


    Before long, Qing''er left the stage and went backstage. Qin Sheng hurriedly got up and chased after her with flowers

 Chapter 852

    It is said that boys are poor and girls are rich, which seems to be the case in most families. After all, boys are the backbone of a family in the future. They must experience all kinds of hardships since childhood, just as old man Qin chose to leave 49 cities with Qin Sheng, because old man Qin seemed to be able to guess that with Qin Sheng''s ancient and strange character and the strong backgrounds of Qin family and Zhu family, If you stay in 49 cities, Qin Sheng is likely to go astray. Who makes the temptation of 49 cities too much?


    Therefore, Qing''er, who shines brightly on the stage, can be today thanks to Jiang xianbang, a man who is not his own father but is better than his own father. If Qing''er had stayed in his hometown in those years, even if Jiang xianbang gave him more money, the orphan whose parents died would not be like what he is today. Music is something that ordinary people can''t afford to play. Even if he is gifted, he needs a lot of capital investment. Jiang xianbang''s most important thing in recent years is money. He is willing to give Qing''er any investment, Whether it''s money or family affection, as long as Qing''er likes it.


    Of course, if Qing''er can achieve as much as she does today, she can''t ignore her talent in music and her own efforts. It seems that all this is fate and doomed.


    In fact, with Qing''er''s talent and conditions, as long as Qing''er is willing, Jiang xianbang can build Qing''er into a music superstar. For example, he can send her to study in top universities abroad, participate in various top music competitions, cooperate with various top music teams and celebrities, and then spend a lot of money on packaging and hyping Qing''er, Jiang xianbang doesn''t lack money or contacts in this field. He is a famous villain on the beach. It''s easy for him.


    Besides, who doesn''t like a beauty with talent and beauty in music?


    It''s just that Qing''er doesn''t want to. She likes this plain and light life. It''s enough to be a music teacher. She goes to class every day and occasionally performs. It''s too tired for her to live like that.


    Jiang xianbang is not short of money, so he never thought of using Qing''er to make money. Besides, he regards Qing''er as his own daughter. Everything is based on Qing''er''s love and happiness. As long as Qing''er doesn''t want to, he will never force it. If Qing''er likes it, he will definitely go all out.


    So Qing''er lived like this.


    Out of the mud but not stained, clean the ripples but not demons, like fairies hidden in the big city of Shanghai, do not eat human fireworks, but return to ordinary.


    At the moment, tonight''s performance is over, and the audience are still talking about the amazing beautiful pianist just now. He really integrates beauty and talent. Why haven''t you heard of it before? Of course, there are also teachers and classmates from Shanghai Conservatory of music. Naturally, they know the beautiful teacher in the school. She is a very special existence.


    The audience is over, and the backstage is still busy. Qing''er is still greeting the musicians who cooperate with her tonight. Of course, some young talents have been fascinated by the great beauty, take the initiative to talk, and finally want contact information, but they are all politely rejected by Qing''er. She never needs too complicated circle of friends.


    For Qing''er, it was very late for the meeting. Finally, after finishing these things, Qing''er was ready to leave. She knew that her uncle came tonight. She saw it when she was on the stage. She estimated that it would be waiting outside. Her uncle said that he would take her to dinner after the performance.


    Just as she went out, Qing''er saw many people gathered outside, most of them with flowers or gifts in their hands. She thought she was someone else''s admirer. Unexpectedly, when these people saw her coming out, they rushed together, which startled Qing''er.


    However, she also saw such scenes. After calming her mood, she continued to move forward. During this period, she also saw many acquaintances, all of whom were his pursuers and admirers, and some of whom had been chasing for a long time. There were no fewer people like the one repaired by Qin Sheng last time, but Qing''er didn''t pay attention to anyone and continued to move forward without hesitation.


    Those people were a little reluctant. Fortunately, Jiang xianbang sent bodyguards outside to wait for Qing''er in advance. They finally came in handy. They directly stopped the suitors outside and kept them away from Qing''er. The two bodyguards didn''t stop until a late guy appeared, Because they had recognized the suitor holding a large bouquet of roses.


    Besides Qin Sheng''s big pig hoof, who else can it be?


    Qing''er was surprised when she stopped. She subconsciously looked up and looked ahead. When she saw who the man with a bad smile was staring at her, Qing''er''s delicate face, which was as plain as water, burst into the brightest smile in an instant. She was very excited and ran to the man. At this meeting, Qing''er was no longer a fairy, but a grounded little woman in love.


    Qin Sheng has opened his arms with flowers in one hand, waiting for Qing''er to jump into his arms. He seems to enjoy such a reunion at the moment and likes the most real Qing''er in front of him.


    However, the admirers of the onlookers were full of anger. They couldn''t help asking who this man was and what relationship he had with our talented women and beautiful women. If it was her brother or something, then hurry to get in touch. If it was her boyfriend or something, just kill him directly.


    At this time, Qing''er has rushed into Qin Sheng''s arms, held Qin Sheng tightly, and buried her face in Qin Sheng''s chest. At this moment, such a long time of missing finally broke out. She really misses this man.


    Qin Sheng also held Qing''er tightly, gently touched her hair, and then whispered in her ear, "so many people are watching."


    Those pursuers and admirers have almost hated Qin Sheng. They may have guessed the relationship between Qing''er and the man, but they still have a trace of hope in their heart. They hope that this is definitely not the existence they are most worried about, otherwise they estimate that they won''t have another chance.


    They envy, envy and hate very much. They hate the man holding Qing''er goddess. It''s not themselves. If it''s themselves, it''s estimated that they will wake up with laughter in their dreams.


    At this time, Qing''er suddenly made a very unexpected decision. She didn''t say anything after releasing Qin Sheng. She bent down slightly and took off her high heels. When she got up, she directly grabbed Qin Sheng''s hand, smiled and ran directly to the outside. Qin Sheng regained consciousness and understood why Qing''er took off her high heels. Then she was pulled by Qing''er and ran straight ahead, I don''t care about anything.


    Later, those pursuers and admirers wanted to chase out, but they were stopped by Jiang xianbang''s two bodyguards. They were angry and scolded there. They wanted to do it, but they knew that their strength was very different. In the end, they could only dare to be angry but not speak.


    They ran on like this until they left the Shanghai Concert Hall. Then they bent down and gasped. It was nothing for Qin Sheng, but for Qing''er, she had never been so crazy. She didn''t know why she was so impulsive tonight, but that''s what she thought at that time.


    Qin Sheng stared at Qing''er, who was rather embarrassed. He had never seen such a Qing''er before. It was estimated that this was the first time for Qing''er. I don''t know if it frightened her suitors. It turned out that the goddess was so crazy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qing''er saw Qin Sheng smiling at her and asked in some doubt.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied, "I''m laughing. Is it really you in front of you?"


    Qing''er certainly knows what Qin Sheng means. Think about it carefully. It''s true. In the past, she was a quiet beauty. Today, she''s more like a female madman, so when she thought of it, Qing''er also burst into laughter.


    Qin Sheng squatted down slowly and felt Qing''er''s scratched foot. He was distressed and said, "don''t do this in the future."


    Qing''er muttered in a low voice, "it''s not your fault. You suddenly appeared in front of me. I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    "I just want to give you a surprise. Uncle Jiang knows I''m back today and says you have a performance tonight. Unfortunately, I''m delayed in some things this afternoon. It''s too late to know. I''ll only catch up with your last performance. Next time I''ll arrive in advance and don''t miss your performance," Qin Sheng looked up and smiled.


    Qing''er touched Qin Sheng''s face and said softly, "no, I''ll play it to you whenever you want to hear it."


    "Silly girl" Qin Sheng got up and hugged Qing''er.


    Qing''er didn''t speak any more. Happily, she leaned her head against Qin Sheng''s chest and felt Qin Sheng''s heartbeat and temperature. This is the most real Qin Sheng, not the Qin Sheng who can only appear in her dream every day. She really wanted to stop this moment and go on like this for a long time.


    "Cough"


    I don''t know how long later, a very abrupt cough broke the warm moment. Qin Sheng and Qing''er came back to their senses and looked at the little old man dressed casually not far away. Naturally, the little old man was Jiang xianbang, who had been here for a long time. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he coughed deliberately.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang xianbang came back to Shanghai after that. The whole person is very relaxed. He no longer bears too much pressure and puts down a lot of things as before. Now he just enjoys life, that''s all.


    "I didn''t disturb your two people''s world. To be honest, I''ve been here for a long time. I''m really hungry. If you want to be tired, I''ll leave you enough time later," Jiang xianbang joked deliberately.


    Qing''er was embarrassed and said "Uncle"


    Qin Shengsong and kaiqing''er walked to Jiang xianbang and said "Uncle Jiang"


    "Yes, your mental state is OK. I thought you would be very tired. It seems that everything hasn''t knocked you down yet," said Jiang xianbang with great interest. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to return to Shanghai so soon. If something happened to the Qin family, it would take at least a few months to deal with it. Unless the situation stabilized, it would be difficult for Qin Sheng to return to Shanghai in a short time, So he gave the girl Qing''er a vaccination in advance.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s still early. I haven''t fallen so easily."


    "That''s good," Jiang xianbang said silently. Then he looked at Qin Sheng and Qing''er and continued, "I guess you''re hungry too. Let''s go to dinner first and talk later."


    Qin Sheng and Qing''er look at each other without any opinion. They smile and follow Jiang xianbang to get on the bus and leave. I want to come to that episode just now. Even in ten or twenty years, Qing''er will remember it clearly

 Chapter 853

    After the last storm, Jiang xianbang is now like a retired old man, more casual and indifferent. He has no more pursuit, and only enjoys life in the second half of his life.


    In this life, Jiang xianbang got a lot of things, such as money, beauty and so on, which eventually became external objects. If Qing''er didn''t exist, Jiang xianbang would really be alone. How lonely Jiang xianbang was at this time, so he was very glad to have taken Qing''er to Shanghai and treated Qing''er as his own daughter these years, If one day he really has an accident or drives the crane to the west, all his things will naturally be left to Qing''er.


    After leaving, Qin Sheng sat in Jiang xianbang''s Bentley. Jiang xianbang naturally sat in the co pilot''s position and left the back to Qin Sheng and Qing''er. Tut tut Tut, this uncle is also very competent. He broke his heart for Qing''er''s happiness, which made Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed. It seems that uncle Jiang has become his bodyguard.


    In order to celebrate the success of Qing''er''s performance, Jiang xianbang booked a place in a Japanese food store on middle Huaihai Road, which is close to his old foreign house. Qing''er likes eating Japanese food very much. Jiang xianbang has no pursuit of eating. After all, he comes from a poor family and eats whatever he can fill his stomach since childhood. How can he be so pretentious as those big families.


    On the way, Jiang xianbang casually asked, "how long will you stay here this time?"


    Jiang xianbang knows that with the current situation of the Qin family, Qin Sheng, as the pillar of the Qin family, can''t stay in Shanghai for too long no matter why he comes to Shanghai. Can he just leave the Qin family''s stall so big?


    "Not necessarily yet. I may stay a few more days. There''s nothing wrong with Beijing now. It''s more comfortable to stay in Shanghai," Qin Sheng said with a smile, holding Qing''er''s hand.


    Qing''er was a little happy when she heard this. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would leave within a few days after Qin Sheng came back. She didn''t have much time to have Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng was in Shanghai, they could meet again in a few days. If Qin Sheng returned to Beijing and didn''t know when to meet again next time, she couldn''t go to Beijing to disturb Qin Sheng.


    Jiang xianbang was a little confused. Now he knew exactly what was going on in the Qin family. Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng have time to go back to Shanghai? But he could only say, "that''s good. Just accompany Qing''er more. I don''t have so much energy. I can''t let this girl stay at home every day. You know she doesn''t have any friends."


    Qin Sheng thought it was the same. It would be like summer vacation. Qing''er, who has no friends, naturally rarely goes out and stays at home most of the time. Although she also likes this life, it''s easy to have problems if she often does, so Qin Sheng readily promised to take Qing''er to the nearby place if there''s nothing going on recently.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng and Jiang xianbang drank some sake, and Qing''er also drank some plum wine, but she didn''t drink much. She was very drunk. If she drank too much, she was easy to get drunk. Lao Chang also had dinner with Chang Baji and talked about some topics of interest to them. After all, Jiang xianbang became rich in that respect, And Lao Chang has some attainments in Qimen Bagua, geomantic omen and geomancy.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng followed Jiang xianbang and Qing''er back to the old foreign house not far away. Qing''er cooked them a pot of tea to sober up. It seemed that he knew that his uncle and Qin Sheng had something to talk about, so he went back to the room very wisely. Without disturbing them, men always had a lot of things. Besides, she knew that Qin Sheng was very busy recently.


    Lao Chang and others are waiting in the car outside. Qin Sheng and Jiang xianbang sit opposite each other. There is no one else in the living room except them. You can say anything recklessly.


    Jiang xianbang took the lead in asking, "is something wrong? Why did he suddenly return to Shanghai?"


    "Uncle Jiang, you think too much. It''s really nothing. Coming back is pure distraction," Qin Sheng said truthfully. It seems that everyone is so worried about this sudden return to Shanghai. It''s also who made the Qin family have such a big thing.


    Jiang xianbang narrowed his eyes and said, "what about your family, your father?"


    Jiang xianbang had heard about the Qin family for a long time. But when the rumor became true, he was still a little shocked. After all, it was the famous Lord Qin. Lord Qin finally settled his affairs. Now he is trapped in a bolt. How can people not sigh?


    Qin Sheng said lightly, "well, the Qin family had an accident and the old man was taken away. Now the Qin family is a mess. No one knows where the situation will go, maybe."


    "Are you still in the mood to go back to Shanghai to relax?" Jiang xianbang didn''t understand.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to say too much and directly replied, "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to worry about these. I know what I''m doing. Not everyone can easily solve such a big thing. Now the forty-nine cities are a place of right and wrong. Maybe we can see more clearly when we leave there. We''re just waiting."


    Jiang xianbang sighed, "forget it, I won''t ask these things. It''s not easy for you to come out and relax. It also saves you the pressure. You''re tired during this time. As long as you know what you''re doing, not to mention you''re not alone."


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He just picked up the teacup and thought about it. Maybe his departure will mess up many people''s plans. Even Jiang xianbang and others can''t understand it. Others estimate that the same is true?


    It was late for the meeting. After drinking a few cups of tea, Qin Sheng slowly got up and said, "Uncle Jiang, it''s late. I''ll go back first. Just say something to Qing''er."


    Jiang xianbang frowned and said, "return it so late? This is also your home. You can''t make Qing''er sad. After all, she is your woman. If you leave like this, women will always think about it."


    Qin Sheng is hesitant. He naturally understands uncle Jiang''s meaning. He can do whatever he wants. Uncle Jiang won''t stop him, but Qing''er will think more. He always wants to give Qing''er an identity.


    "Well, then don''t go," Qin Sheng finally decided. After all, he will come to that step sooner or later. He will never push Qing''er to others. He can''t be cruel and can''t do it, so why hide and pinch it again.


    Jiang xianbang said contentedly, "it''s almost the same, so I''ll have a rest first."


    Jiang xianbang left directly after saying that. Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. The old guy was afraid that he would not be responsible for Qing''er. He wished Qing''er would quickly become his woman in good faith, so he would have no worries. After all, the only thing he could not rest assured in his life was Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng stayed downstairs for a while, and then asked Lao Chang and them to go back directly. Just come and pick him up tomorrow morning. Finally, he called Lin Su and said that she lived with Uncle Jiang tonight, so she didn''t have to wait for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng felt more or less guilty, but he didn''t bother to think about those. That''s all for some things. He didn''t want to lose anyone again, at least he would never leave Qing''er.


    After going upstairs, Qin Sheng walked to Qing''er''s door and tapped a few times. Qing''er soon came out to open the door. He didn''t even ask who it was. It seemed that it might be Qin Sheng. After all, uncle Jiang and the housekeeper Uncle Wang would knock at the door in this family, but they didn''t knock like this, so it can only be Qin Sheng.


    Qing''er is just going to take a bath. Who knows Qin Sheng has come in? She doesn''t know whether Qin Sheng will stay here or go back tonight. If she stays, she will be very happy, because she has already regarded herself as Qin Sheng''s woman. Once she makes a decision, she won''t regret it. If she goes back, she won''t be sad, but she must be a little lost. Maybe Qin Sheng has something else to do.


    Qing''er opened the door and saw that it was Qin Sheng. He was a little happy, but he was embarrassed to say, "where''s uncle?"


    "I''m a little sleepy and have a rest," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Qing''er didn''t know what Qin Sheng wanted to do. Standing at the door, Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng directly took her hand and walked inside. Without playing, he closed the door. "I''m sleepy, too. I won''t go back tonight."


    Hearing this, Qing''er finally understood what was going on. She was a little happy, but also nervous. Although she had known Qin Sheng for a long time, she got along with Qin Sheng only once. She hasn''t adapted to it yet.


    However, Qing''er had already prepared for this day. He not only prepared pajamas and men''s toiletries for Qin Sheng, but also bought several spare clothes for Qin Sheng. Because it''s still that sentence. Since Qing''er chooses to be Qin Sheng''s woman, she will never regret it. She has been Qin Sheng''s in her life. Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t want her one day, she will always wait for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng has been familiar with the environment in the room since last time. It is completely designed in accordance with Qing er''s style. It is simple but atmospheric. It is not so boastful. Both the cloakroom and the bathroom are particularly large. Qin Sheng likes the small balcony best. It''s also very comfortable to drink some wine with the breeze in the evening.


    Qin Sheng sat beside the bed with Qing''er. The atmosphere was ambiguous and awkward. Qing''er, who had never been in love before, didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, let alone what to say at this time.


    Fortunately, in order to ease the atmosphere, Qin Sheng said, "don''t you miss me this time?"


    "Hmm" Qing''er whispered back.


    Qin Sheng touched Qing''er''s hair and said, "if you miss me in the future, call me. Don''t be too taboo. You''re my woman. If you see the outside world, I''ll be uncomfortable."


    "I see," Qing''er replied in that voice.


    This makes Qin Sheng feel at a loss. Qin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s like a bad uncle is abducting a little girl. Who makes this Qing''er? Anyone is ashamed to blaspheme.


    Maybe Qing''er didn''t think it was good. Finally, she summoned up courage and said, "I''ll put bath water for you."


    "Shall we wash it together?" Qin Sheng uttered such a sentence by devious means, deliberately flirting with Qing''er, but he regretted it. What if Qing''er was angry?


    Fortunately, Qing''er was not angry, but his face was slightly red and shook his head and said "no"


    It''s really tempting to look like this. Qin Sheng, who was a little drunk, was afraid that he couldn''t help but directly put Qing''er in the right place. However, in the end, he still felt that he couldn''t be too hasty. He should follow the steps and leave Qing''er a beautiful process. So he got up and walked into the health room and said that he could rush down casually.


    When the door of the bathroom was closed, Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief. She stamped her feet and complained, "I''m so stupid."

 Chapter 854

    Finally, what should have happened that night didn''t happen. After Qin Sheng took a bath, he received a call from his aunt and sister. Something unexpected happened in Beijing. They wanted to discuss countermeasures, so Qin Sheng sat on the terrace smoking and calling.


    When Qing''er came out from the bath, Qin Sheng hadn''t finished calling. It seemed that things were a little tricky. Qing''er didn''t bother Qin Sheng. He first lay in bed waiting for Qin Sheng. Who knows, he was too tired today and drank some wine. He would be too sleepy to resist, so he fell asleep.


    Qin Sheng came out after the phone call and saw Qing''er fall asleep. He was a little sad and laughing. He carefully covered Qing''er with a quilt. Then he quietly lay next to Qing''er, stared at Qing''er in his sleep with interest, and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Qing''er. I don''t know how Qing''er has persisted all these years. She naturally has no shortage of suitors from childhood to adulthood, But really no one came into her heart? Or is it because of Uncle Jiang''s intentional protection?


    Before long, Qin Sheng was sleepy, so he lay down beside Qing''er and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Qing''er subconsciously hugged Qin Sheng, or maybe subconsciously knew it was Qin Sheng. Qing''er didn''t wake up. She slept very comfortably that night.


    In a resort hotel at the foot of Changbai Mountain in the far north, compared with the muggy Shanghai, it is really a summer resort, so although it is summer, the occupancy rate of this resort hotel is also very high.


    In the single family villa of the hotel, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran haven''t slept yet. Ya Ya ran ran to the mountain during the day, which would be too sleepy to sleep first. This time, Zhao Anzhi took Qin ran and ya ya, as well as Zhuang Zhou and Nangong. After all, in such a place, Zhao Anzhi didn''t dare to be careless for the sake of safety.


    After the Qin family had an accident, Nangong seemed to disappear and didn''t know what to do. It seemed that Gongsun had arranged something for her. They didn''t come back until Zhao Anzhi and them came to Changbai Mountain. Zhuang Zhou was always in the northeast and close, so he came directly.


    "Aunt, we really don''t care about Chang''an department?" Qin ran felt a little distressed. They finally couldn''t sit still. Taking advantage of the old man''s absence, they began to wantonly clean the old man''s confidants, and then put their hands in, which was very dangerous for the Qin family.


    Zhao Anzhi calmly said, "when you choose to follow the advice of the Zhu family, you should think of these things. Since we have to wait, we should keep unchanged and deal with all changes. Isn''t it to clean our Qin family members? It''s all a matter of time. They can toss as they like."


    "Aunt, I know, but I still feel a little uncomfortable. Chang''an department was established by my father. It''s really not easy to get here today. I''m not reconciled to watching them toss and turn like this," Qin ran said angrily. Once those people were her uncles and uncles. She met them many times from childhood to age. In her eyes, they were kind elders, Every time I see her, I will laugh, but now in the most dangerous time of the Qin family, they want to kill the Qin family.


    There was a strong wind outside, and the gauze curtain danced with the wind. Zhao Anzhi got up and closed the window of the balcony, When he came back, he said, "just now sheng''er didn''t say it. These are actually small fights. It''s no big deal. When they start to use these men and start to move the assets of Chang''an department, it''s not too late for us to fight back. Besides, it depends on the direction of your father''s affairs. Our worst plan is to give up the interests of Chang''an department completely."


    "Oh, give up, just give up, as long as dad is all right." Qin ran sighed. She didn''t know how long she could last. All this had just begun. If the Qin family was exhausted one day, what if these so-called interests were put down.


    Zhao Anzhi comforted, "Ran Ran, I''ve thought a lot these days. Even if I really lose everything, what can I do? As long as our family can be safe, can''t we?"


    Hearing this from his aunt, Qin ran felt much more comfortable and stopped thinking about those things. No one can have both fish and bear''s paws when people gather money. The Qin family can''t be so greedy. Maybe his father had already thought of all the ways out.


    In the dead of night, with bright moon and few stars, the night of Changbai Mountain is really charming, which is far from what Shanghai can feel.


    The next morning, when Qing''er opened her eyes, she was startled to see a man walking next to her. She subconsciously wanted to scream. Within a second, she remembered that it was Qin Sheng. The memory of last night also followed. It seemed that she was waiting for Qin Sheng in bed. Qin Sheng called on the balcony, and then she fell asleep unconsciously. Qin Sheng should have seen her fall asleep after calling, I didn''t bother. I just slept next to it.


    Thinking of these, Qing''er couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. How could he be so stupid?


    Qin Sheng is still sleeping. Qing''er is very embarrassed, so she quietly gets up and goes to prepare breakfast after washing. Such a beautiful night makes her unable to sleep. Qing''er blames herself, but her face turns crimson. What are you thinking about.


    When Qing''er had prepared breakfast, Jiang xianbang also got up. His cooperation with Qing''er was quite regular. Except for socializing at night and sleeping too late, he almost always woke up at this point. When he went downstairs and saw Qing''er preparing breakfast there, Jiang xianbang was somewhat surprised. In principle, he shouldn''t get up so early?


    So, Jiang xianbang walked into the restaurant and looked at Qing''er for a few eyes. Jiang xianbang knew what was going on. It seemed that there was no movement last night. After all, he was a visitor. You can see what was going on with a few eyes.


    "Uncle, are you up?" Qing''er said hello with some embarrassment.


    Jiang xianbang sat down at will, picked up the newspaper and said, "Qin Sheng is still asleep?"


    "Well, he called a little late last night. He''ll still be asleep," Qing''er explained in a low voice.


    Jiang xianbang knew that the girl was shy, so he didn''t continue to ask anything. He really broke his heart for the girl. Forget it. Let the young people deal with it by themselves. Maybe everything will come naturally.


    Qin Sheng woke up after an hour. Seeing Qing''er not around, he knew that the girl had got up. After washing, he went downstairs. Qing''er downstairs was cooking tea and tuning the piano. Maybe Qin Sheng hasn''t got up yet. Qing''er, who used to practice the piano at this time every day, didn''t practice the piano today.


    When Qing''er saw Qin Sheng coming downstairs, he hurried over and said, "you''re up."


    Qin Sheng touched Qing''er''s hair and said, "why don''t you call me when you get up?"


    "I want you to sleep more," Qing''er chuckled. He seemed to enjoy Qin Sheng''s killing. It seems that women in love are like this, no matter what kind of strong woman you are or fairy.


    Jiang xianbang was playing with his antiques there. Without raising his head, he asked, "how are you sleeping? Are you used to it?"


    With that, Jiang xianbang felt that this was somewhat ambiguous. Qin Sheng didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, Qing''er directly took Qin Sheng to the restaurant, which avoided embarrassment.


    After breakfast, drinking two pots of tea and listening to several songs, Qin Sheng should leave Huaihai middle road. Chang Baji has been waiting outside. Qing''er comes out to see Qin Sheng off. She is still so reluctant to part with her parting. She knows that Qin Sheng will be very busy even if he returns to Shanghai. Besides, she doesn''t know when he will return to Beijing and when to see him again next time, So Qing''er is reluctant to give up Qin Sheng.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep last night," Qing''er scolded himself.


    Qin Sheng hugged Qing''er and said softly, "silly girl, what are you thinking? When the typhoon is over, I''ll take you out to relax."


    Although she was reluctant to give up, Qing''er still had to separate. She watched Qin Sheng leave until the two cars disappeared at the entrance of the alley. Then she turned back.


    Qin Sheng left Huaihai middle road and went directly to Jiuli on the China Resources Bund. When he returned to Shanghai, how can he not go to see his good brother brother Lei? Brother Lei was seriously injured in the last storm. He has been recovering from the injury for a long time and has been discharged from the hospital not too early. Now Hao Lei lives in Han Bing''s mansion in Jiuli on the China Resources Bund. It is said that he can walk down the ground, but it will take at least two months to recover, Qin Sheng is glad that Han Bing takes care of Hao Lei. Otherwise, Hao Lei really doesn''t know how to spend the past six months.


    Qin Sheng was already very busy in Shanghai. Now there is such a big thing happening in the Qin family. It is impossible to take care of Hao Lei at any time. At most, he just entrusts others to take care of him, and then helps Hao Lei hire two nannies. However, over time, Hao Lei''s mentality is easy to go wrong.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng really thanks Han Bing. Just like when he had an accident, Lin Su always took care of him. Without Lin Su, he doesn''t know what he looks like now?


    As for the relationship between Hao Lei and Han Bing, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to guess. After living together day and night for such a long time, it seems that the relationship between them has changed qualitatively. Qin Sheng doesn''t have the energy to take care of Han Bing, so he has been refusing Han Bing. Maybe Han Bing has a new choice now. After all, after the accident in the Han family, It is not Han Bing who has been accompanying him, but Hao Lei.


    When Qin Sheng and Chang Baji entered the door, Han Bing was holding Hao Lei to do recovery exercises. Han Bing learned from the doctor in order for Hao Lei to recover early. In addition to Han Bing herself, she also hired two nursing workers and a nanny who cooks and cleans every day. The family is also very lively, so Hao Lei''s mood is very good.


    Hao Lei and Han Bing both wear loose sportswear and look like a couple. Qin Sheng is very happy in his eyes. It seems that as he thought, Han Bing and Hao Lei may have come together, but he doesn''t know it, or they may not be ready to tell themselves.


    For Han Bing, Hao Lei may not be the most suitable candidate, but it is definitely the best choice. Han Bing has seen how Hao Lei treats her in the past two years. It is only because she liked Qin Sheng before that she directly ignored Hao Lei''s existence, but he knows that she can get through the danger several times because of Hao Lei''s careful care and protection.


    Now, she has thoroughly understood this man. He has all the qualities that a man should have. He is responsible and responsible. He knows how to take care of people and loves her. Besides, Hao Lei is also handsome and has been a soldier. Isn''t such a boyfriend good?


    For Hao Lei, the biggest advantage of this injury is that his relationship with Han Bing has improved by leaps and bounds. It is precisely because of this matter that his mood is very happy every day, so he can recover so quickly. The only worry is that he doesn''t know how to face Qin Sheng, which is more or less difficult.


    Therefore, when Hao Lei and Han Bing saw Qin Sheng coming in, they subconsciously separated immediately. They didn''t seem to want Qin Sheng to see them so close. Hao Lei almost didn''t stand firm. Han Bing quickly helped him, so they didn''t fall to the ground.


    Qin Sheng could not help laughing when he saw this scene. How did it look like he came to catch a traitor?

 Chapter 855

    At the moment, the atmosphere here is somewhat awkward. Hao Lei''s expression is very unnatural, while Han Bing is a little embarrassed. The two nurses invited do not know what happened, but they can also feel that the atmosphere is wrong. Qin Sheng doesn''t know what to say, as if everything is wrong.


    Finally, Chang Baji coughed a few times and said with a smile, "why, how long haven''t you seen us, so he forgot us and didn''t invite us in?"


    Han Bing, as the host, just regained consciousness and motioned two nursing workers to take care of Hao Lei. She calmed down her mood and walked over quickly, with some stiff replies of "long time no see"


    Han Bing has been taking care of Hao Lei for more than a month. During this period, Han Bing''s life is full and flat. There is no pressure in Shanghai. Tang she is still secretly protecting her, so Han Bing is not in danger. Just if it was in the past, Han Bing would often call Qin Sheng or send wechat, but there is hardly any during this period, I don''t know whether it''s because Qin Sheng is too busy to bother, or doesn''t want Hao Lei to be jealous and think more?


    Hao Lei has been helped by the nurse to sit on the sofa. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji sit next to Hao Lei. Han Bing is a little embarrassed and goes to the kitchen. He says he is going to get Qin Sheng some fruit for them. Qin Sheng doesn''t stop him. Some things slowly adapt.


    "How''s it going? How''s the recovery?" Qin Sheng and Hao Lei are not too polite, so they asked directly.


    Hao Lei laughed at himself and said, "that''s it. It''s much better than before. The doctor said that recovery training can be done, and it''s estimated that it will take two or three months to recover. Hey, I''m half a loser now, and I can''t do anything. Fortunately, Han Bing takes care of me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Thanks to Han Bing, I''ve saved a lot of worry, or I''ll have to send you back to Xi''an. I''m a little worried about letting you stay in Shanghai alone," Qin Sheng whispered. Anyway, Hao Lei is because of his injury. After all, Hao Lei followed him to Shanghai and has been helping him. He must be responsible for Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei doesn''t like affectation and replied, "we brothers don''t say these words. We''re too outspoken."


    "Hahaha, then I won''t say it. I hope you can recover as soon as possible," Qin Shengle said.


    At this time, Hao Lei looked at Qin Sheng and Chang Baji and said thoughtfully, "I heard that you were in Beijing all this time. Is something wrong? I called you several times, but you didn''t answer, and finally didn''t return. I asked Han Bing, she didn''t know, which made me a little worried."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want Hao Lei to think more. He casually said, "there''s something wrong at home. There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry."


    Hao Lei said with some emotion, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you. When I get well, we''ll continue to fight side by side."


    After so many years of relationship, we can still go all the way to Hao Lei. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei are real brothers and can give their lives to each other''s brothers. Therefore, we don''t have to say a lot and know each other''s intentions very well. Therefore, Qin Sheng won''t treat Hao Lei badly.


    Qin Sheng patted Hao Lei on the shoulder and said, "take good care of your injury. We''ll just wait for you."


    Although there are some things Hao Lei doesn''t want to mention again, Hao Lei still can''t help it whenever he sees Qin Sheng. That''s su Qin. He can''t let go. He always feels it''s a pity that the two of them are so separated. After all, he watched them go from high school to college. After all, his feelings for so many years broke up, which makes people sigh and sigh.


    But now Qin Sheng has Lin Su, and their relationship has also experienced many setbacks. Hao Lei doesn''t say much, but Suqin is his friend after all. He hopes Suqin to be happy, but Suqin doesn''t live well.


    "No more contact with Suqin?" Hao Lei still couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Sheng is a little surprised. He doesn''t know why Hao Lei suddenly talks about Su Qin. He hasn''t been in touch with Su Qin for a long time. Since the incident in Xi''an, Qin Sheng has made up his mind not to disturb Su Qin''s life. Su Qin is his first girlfriend who has been in love for six years. He also hopes that Su Qin can be happy. He also knows that he can''t give Su Qin happiness, so he is cruel.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Hao Lei sighed. "If you have time, call Suqin. She doesn''t seem to be doing well."


    Qin Sheng was stunned subconsciously. Didn''t he live well? What''s up? What happened? But Qin Sheng didn''t ask anything in the end.


    At this time, Han Bing came out after washing the fruit. She saw several people talking happily. The atmosphere was no longer as embarrassing as before. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she would be really restless.


    After sitting down, Han Bing chatted with Qin Shengchang and asked them how they were doing recently, which was almost what Hao Lei asked just now. Qin Sheng also prevaricated with a smile. After all, Han Bing is different from Hao Lei. She doesn''t need to know too much about these trifles.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji settled here. Tang she also came. Tang she was in Shanghai during this time. Except for working with Bao fan, he protected Han Bing and took care of Hao Lei at other times. It is said that they talked about their girlfriend, who is a nurse in Ruijin Hospital. They are developing very well now. Qin Sheng is also gratified, He hopes everyone around him will live well.


    The old friends met and talked happily. Qin Sheng asked Tang she to bring his girlfriend next time. When he got married, he gave a big gift. Tang she said with some embarrassment that he could do it. His life is very good now and he is very happy with brother Bao. Besides, he also knew that it was just fun. After brother Lei recovered, they may have to go to brother Qin.


    After lunch, Han Bing helped the nanny clean up. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei came to the balcony to have a hair dryer. As a famous luxury house in Shanghai, the scenery of Jiuli on the China Resources Bund was very good. The two chatted here. After a meeting, Qin Sheng asked, "how''s it going with Han Bing?"


    Qin Sheng suddenly opened his mouth. Hao Lei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. His relationship with Han Bing has indeed developed well, but the relationship has not been determined until now. Both he and Han Bing are embarrassed by Qin Sheng''s relationship. After all, Han Bing used to like Qin Sheng, and Hao Lei and Qin Sheng have such a relationship.


    "Why? Because of me?" Qin Sheng joked.


    Hao Lei still didn''t answer this question. He really likes Han Bing. He can also feel that Han Bing likes him now. It may be that he has been getting along day and night during this period, but he is not sure whether Han Bing has put down Qin Sheng. If not, his sudden confession may break the current situation. He is afraid that this kind of life will come to light, I can''t even make friends with Han Bing in the future.


    Qin Shengle said, "when did you do this? I''ll ask you a question, do you like Han Bing?"


    "Like" Hao Lei said firmly without hesitation this time.


    Qin shengmeng patted Hao Lei on the shoulder and said "Brother, if you like it, go after it. Don''t think Han Bing used to like me. If you chase Han Bing, you''ll feel sorry for my brother. If Qin Sheng is really like that, it''s too bad. I can''t give Han Bing happiness. Don''t you let others give it? If someone can take good care of Han Bing for me, I can live up to my dead uncle Han."


    "Lao Qin, you really don''t have a grudge in your heart?" Hao Lei is still a little worried. This is his biggest heart. It doesn''t mean that Han Bing likes Qin Sheng. He doesn''t dare to like Han Bing. When Su Qin liked Qin Sheng, didn''t he also like Su Qin?


    "Are we the kind of people who have been promoted by Qin for many years?"


    "I see." Hao Lei seems to have made up his mind. The most important thing is that Qin Sheng talked about this topic today, and he has no taboos. Since he is so afraid of what, just try to chase it. As for the result, it doesn''t matter. He can''t always like it, but he doesn''t have the courage to chase it. It''s also true.


    Qin Sheng finally held Hao Lei''s hand and said, "if you can really come together, take good care of Han Bing for me. She is a good girl. I believe you will be good to her and don''t disappoint her."


    At this point, Hao Lei didn''t have to worry about anything anymore. He focused on the point and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Hao Lei''s biggest knot has been solved. Qin Sheng believes that the relationship may have been determined when he sees them again next time. He is happy for them from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t know what Han Bing thinks, so Qin Sheng has to ask Han Bing tentatively.


    The relationship between the three is really complicated. Han Bing used to like herself because he appeared beside her when she was most lonely and helpless. He not only helped her deal with her father''s affairs, but also protected her from any harm. It''s like a person who finally found silk Guangming in the dark, so he put all his trust on him, In fact, this may not be really like.


    After talking with Hao Lei, Qin Sheng returned to the living room. Han Bing had packed up and the time was almost up. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji were ready to leave. Han Bing personally sent them out. On the way out, Qin Sheng could just talk with Han Bing. He really broke his heart for them. I hope they can break the stone in their hearts and get together as soon as possible, So he was completely relieved.


    "Thank you for taking care of Hao Lei during this time," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Han Bing said with a smile, "Why are you so polite? Brother Lei is also my friend. Besides, he was also injured to protect me. If I hadn''t delayed, he wouldn''t have been so seriously injured."


    "Hahaha, I''ll just talk about it, but you seem to get along well these days," Qin Sheng said casually.


    This made Han Bing feel at a loss. He didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    Qin Sheng continued, "Han Bing, do you like Hao Lei? Don''t worry, face your heart and answer."


    Qin Sheng stared at Han Bing sincerely. Han Bing had no way to avoid Qin Sheng''s eyes. She wanted to say she didn''t like it, but she couldn''t spread the panic. Who made her really like Hao Lei, but who made her like Qin Sheng again before? It made her feel like an affair was found. Now Qin Sheng is questioning her.


    "A little like it," Han Bing finally replied honestly.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng was overjoyed. In this way, things have become half. You like me and I like you. Do you have family resistance and so on? Then it''s natural to come together.


    Qin Shengle said, "that''s it. You can see that Hao Lei actually likes you. Since you also like her, I can give you peace of mind to her. I can also explain to Uncle Han."


    Han Bing lowers her head slightly and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It seems that she can''t like Qin Sheng anymore after she likes Hao Lei, but she really hasn''t put Qin Sheng down completely.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think you used to like me and now you like Hao Lei? What am I afraid of thinking?" Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I won''t think much, because I hope you can be happy. Hao Lei is my brother. I know him very well and know that he can give you happiness. That''s why I hope you can come together. If it''s someone else, I''m still a little worried."


    Han Bing still didn''t speak, Qin Sheng continued, "do you know why I rejected you before? Because when Uncle Han handed you over to me, I really only regarded you as my sister. At that time, you relied too much on me, so I didn''t dare to make you sad, because I like you to be happy every day. Now, someone can replace me, and I can let go completely."


    Han Bing finally raised his head and said, "do you mean to say that because you don''t want me anymore?"


    "How could I not want you? I promised uncle han to take care of you, but I can''t delay your happiness." Qin Sheng touched Han Bing''s hair and cried and laughed.


    Han Bing clenched his teeth and asked, "do you think Hao Lei is really suitable for me?"


    "After such a long time together, you should already know each other very well. I think you should already have the answer in your heart, so why not try?" Qin Sheng continues to help Han bingkuan, so that she won''t think about anything else.


    Han Bing hesitates and has no bottom in her heart. Since she found out that she began to like Hao Lei, she gradually put down Qin Sheng, because she seems to know that Qin Sheng is no longer the same Qin Sheng as before. He has a lot of things to do and can''t take care of himself. Qin Sheng can''t give what he wants. If she insists all the time, she will be injured in the end, That''s why she started trying to get in touch with others.


    During this period of time, she has also made it clear in her heart that Hao Lei also likes her, and she also likes Hao Lei, so they can get along so happily.


    Thinking of these, and thinking of the little things Hao Lei had done to her before, Han Bing finally nodded and said, "let me try."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was completely satisfied. Unexpectedly, he solved this trivial matter that has been intertwined in his heart as soon as he took action today. His matchmaker''s task is finally over. Anyway, I hope they can be happy when they really come together.

 Chapter 856

    Lovers get married.


    Qin Sheng is really happy for them. He also completely put down this worry. Otherwise, he will always worry about them. Who makes them their closest friends? Qin Sheng hopes that they will live well and better than themselves.


    After leaving Jiuli on the China Resources Bund, Qin Sheng wanted to go to Huangpu Bay, the green city opposite, because sister Xue Qingyan lives there. Qin Sheng has been there several times before. He hasn''t seen sister Xue for such a long time, and he still misses her. Besides, he can talk to sister Xue about something, but he doesn''t know whether she is in the company or at home today


    So Qin Sheng called. Who knows Xue Qingyan is not in Shanghai? She returned to Hangzhou two days ago and won''t be back until next week. Qin Sheng hung up after talking to Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan didn''t ask much on the phone. It may be inconvenient.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng is ready to go back and have a rest. At this time, the sky outside the window is a little dark cloud pressing the city. The typhoon is coming soon. He can only stay in Shanghai these days. The long wait has just begun. No one knows when it will end. This is the most torture, but there is no way. As long as everything goes well.


    However, at the thought of what his uncle said that day, Qin Sheng had no bottom in his heart.


    As soon as Qin Sheng returned to Lujiazui''s home, he took Chang Baji and others to the supermarket for large-scale shopping. The typhoon is coming soon. It is said that the typhoon is still very powerful. Qin Sheng wants to prepare more food and drink, so he won''t have to go out to buy things at that time.


    After returning from the supermarket, Qin Sheng slept for two hours. When he got up, he began to toss around in the kitchen and prepare dinner for Lin Su himself. He liked to cook, but sometimes he was too busy to have time. During this time, he should be relatively free in Shanghai and can often cook for Lin su.


    As soon as Lin Su came home from work, she smelled the smell of the kitchen. Qin Sheng told her to cook in person tonight on the phone, so Lin Su came back directly after work. Uncle Lin Changhe didn''t forget to tease when he left, that is, only Qin Sheng can make you no longer work so hard. In the future, if you often stay up late and work overtime, I''ll call Qin Sheng directly.


    Originally, Lin Changhe would invite Qin Sheng to dinner tonight, and Lin Ze and his wife would also be present. It could be regarded as a family banquet. He hasn''t seen Qin Sheng for such a long time, and he is more concerned about the affairs of the Qin family, but he can only change the day if he has something temporarily. After all, there is a leader in the city, and it''s hard for him to refuse.


    Lin Su put down her things and ran directly into the kitchen. She was surprised and said, "it''s so rich."


    "Yo, my daughter-in-law is back. Let''s have a rest in the living room and dinner will be ready soon." Qin Sheng said very comfortably. Later, when he gets old, he will cook for his children and grandchildren every day. Of course, his cooking skills still need to be improved. At that time, he will learn from several state banquet masters. With his intelligence, he will definitely become a generation of famous chefs.


    Lin Su hugged Qin Sheng from behind, then kissed Qin Sheng on the cheek and said, "thank you for your hard work."


    She also wanted to stay in the kitchen for a long time. Who knew that she was directly kicked out by Qin Sheng, so she had to leave wrongly. She went back to her room and changed her clothes, so she couldn''t stop cleaning up the house and put away the things Qin Sheng bought from the supermarket one by one. Tomorrow is Sunday, so she can have a good rest for two days. The most important thing is to have Qin Sheng with her.


    Before long, dinner was ready. At this time, there was a strong wind outside. Seeing that the rainstorm was coming, Qin Sheng didn''t forget to close the doors and windows. It''s the most comfortable to stay at home in such weather.


    Maybe Qin Sheng cooks in person. Lin Su is in a particularly good mood today. She has dinner on weekdays


    It''s only half a bowl of rice at most. Today, Leng finished a bowl of rice and ate a lot of dishes. Who asked Qin Sheng to keep cooking for her? Lin Su can''t even eat if she doesn''t want to eat. He also said that he has been thin like this for a long time. No, no, no, no, I must fatten you up these days. It''s not beautiful.


    Of course, Lin Su knew that Qin Sheng was joking, so she was very warm in her heart. She was glad to meet such a man and contained everything about her. They almost never quarreled or had conflicts. They would solve problems calmly at any time. Most importantly, they really had a tacit understanding with each other, just like another one in the world.


    After dinner, Lin Su was going to wash the dishes, but he still couldn''t beat Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng rushed to the sofa to watch TV. Qin Sheng didn''t forget to wash her fruit and set up snacks. He said that she had worked hard during this period and would enjoy life these days. After that, he went to the kitchen to clean up the mess.


    After finishing these chores, Qin Sheng stayed on the sofa with Lin Su to chase the play. Lin Su didn''t want to work overtime, so he lay quietly in Qin Sheng''s arms. Such a life was really comfortable. It seemed that he had returned to the beautiful time in Xiamen. When he left Xiamen at that time, they knew that such a life would never happen again. Sure enough, it was so.


    No one''s life will be the same. Qin Sheng deals with family affairs and Lin Su is busy with company affairs. These are also life. Then he returns home to cook and chase plays. It''s the same rhythm as most families. This is also life.


    When she went to bed at night, there was lightning and thunder outside, and there was a rainstorm. In addition, the wind sobbed. Lin Su hugged Qin Sheng tightly and couldn''t let go at all. Qin Sheng deliberately frightened Lin Su and told her some ghost stories. Lin Su got into the quilt and didn''t dare to come out. They fell asleep in the fight.


    Half a day''s dull husband and wife life is over.


    In the next three days, the strongest typhoon of this year passed through Shanghai. There was a mess outside. Qin Sheng and Lin Su stayed at home. Lin Su sometimes worked and sometimes accompanied Qin Sheng to movies. Qin Sheng only cooked for Lin Su, but also read books, listened to songs and watched movies. Qin Sheng didn''t think about those things in the Qin family. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, Don''t think about anything. Just enjoy life. Besides, Lin Su is with him. This is a particularly happy thing.


    During this period, Xia Ding knew that he had returned to Shanghai, so he fooled Qin Sheng to drink. Qin Sheng was too lazy to go out and casually perfunctory. Xia Ding said that he really valued sex and despised friends. Believe it or not, tell Lin Su about picking up girls in Beijing. Qin Sheng replied with a smile, you don''t seem to have it, but I have a picture. Xia Ding angrily scolded Qin Sheng for being insidious.


    After the typhoon, Qin Sheng still stayed at home. It seemed that he didn''t want to go. Lin Su resumed his regular work life. He just got off work on time every day and didn''t work late as usual. Qin Sheng became a good man at home. He made breakfast and dinner for Lin Su on time every day, and read books and cultivate his mind at other times.


    That night, Lin Changhe wanted to invite Qin Sheng to dinner. Qin Sheng was still too lazy to go out, so she personally cooked and asked Lin Changhe and Lin Ze to have dinner at home. Lin Su had no problem with this. Now her relationship with her family has eased. After all, they are all her relatives, and of course they won''t refuse.


    At dinner, Lin Changhe chatted with Qin Sheng casually. Lin Ze''s husband and wife were somewhat restrained, especially Lin Ze''s wife, who was not good to Lin Su before. Now Lin Su has become the helmsman of the Lin family. At first, Lin Ze''s wife had a lot of opinions about Lin su. She didn''t take the initiative to ease the relationship with Lin Su until even Lin Ze had to bow her head and change, However, Lin Su doesn''t seem to have a good impression of her sister-in-law. Most of the time, she just points politely and politely. She seems to be more outsider than outsiders.


    "Qin Sheng, there''s something I have to say about my second uncle. Don''t be too talkative," Lin Changhe said after drinking some wine.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "second uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. You are an elder and can say anything."


    "In fact, it''s nothing wrong. The old lady has asked you and Lin Su several times about what''s going on now and when the two parents will meet and settle your affairs. I also know that your family has been in turmoil recently. It''s not appropriate to say this at this time, but the old lady''s health is getting worse and worse. She is really worried about Su Su Su''s granddaughter." Lin Changhe was embarrassed to say that this was the political task given to him by the old lady. He had to finish it before he could hand over the job. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to return to the old lady.


    Secondly, he also hopes that Qin Sheng and Lin Su will finalize the marriage as soon as possible. Although he also knows that Qin Sheng and Lin Su have a stable relationship, there may be accidents if they delay for another day. Especially, they still don''t know the opinions of Qin Sheng''s family and their attitude towards Lin su


    Lin Su pursed her lips subconsciously and looked at the second uncle with a slight frown. Although Grandma had asked her several times, the situation of the Qin family is really inappropriate.


    The Lin family and Lin Changhe and others naturally don''t know about the inside story of the Qin family. If they know that something has happened to Qin Changan, they won''t ask about it. At this time, Qin Sheng obviously doesn''t care about anything.


    Lin Ze stared at Qin Sheng and waited for Qin Sheng to say yes, but his daughter-in-law couldn''t help saying, "Qin Sheng, the second uncle is right. When will you get married? I''d better buy a dowry for Su Su Su as soon as I''m a sister-in-law."


    Lin Ze stared at his daughter-in-law and motioned her not to talk. It''s not up to you to speak on this occasion. Lin Su is obviously a little unhappy. She doesn''t want to see the Lin family put pressure on Qin Sheng.


    Anyway, Qin Sheng has to answer this question, He thought for a moment "Second uncle, I know grandma is more concerned about it. I''ve also considered it. But there are some troubles in our family recently. My father may not be able to come here for a while and a half. When his affair is over, the elders of the two families will meet. But my grandmother, aunt, my sister and other relatives have met Lin su. They are also very satisfied with Lin su. You don''t have to worry too much "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m not satisfied with Lin Suhe, Dad."


    Lin Changhe was more or less worried about this sentence. According to reason, he shouldn''t say this sentence. Maybe he really regarded Qin Sheng as his own person, so he didn''t taboo anything.


    "That''s not true, but he can''t get away for a moment," Qin Sheng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Lin Su didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic, so he stopped and said, "second uncle, don''t say this. I''ll tell Grandma later. You''d better continue to drink."


    Lin Changhe felt that something was wrong. Qin Sheng obviously had a hard word to hide, otherwise the answer would not be so ambiguous. Lin Su seemed to be helping round the scene. Lin Changhe stopped asking this topic.


    When Lin Su was lying in bed after taking a bath in the evening, she was very embarrassed to apologize to Qin Sheng for what they said today. Qin Sheng held Lin Su and said with a smile that it was his problem and had no problem with him. Although Qin Sheng said so, Lin Su still blamed himself. After Qin Shengan comforted him for a few words, Lin Su stopped thinking about it.


    At noon the next day, after Qin Sheng came to Shanghai for so long, he finally took the time to face the Qin family in Shanghai. Although Bao fan has won Qin Sheng''s trust, who knows what the following people think, so Qin Sheng, the future successor of the Qin family, must personally take care of the scene.

 Chapter 857

    The Qin family is not the only major shareholder behind the Chang''an system. Therefore, although Qin Chang''an is pushed to be the helmsman of the Chang''an system and the Qin family is also the largest shareholder of the Chang''an system, the power of other major shareholders behind the Chang''an system can not be underestimated. Therefore, when encountering various major events, the decision is made after the negotiation of all parties, and it is not made by Qin Chang''an alone.


    It is clear to everyone that the ability of Qin Chang''an is not the only reason why the Chang''an system can grow to such a great height today, but also the complex background and contacts of many major shareholders behind the Chang''an system.


    Therefore, the Chang''an department is not only the Chang''an Department of the Qin family, but everyone''s Chang''an department. Only when Qin Chang''an is at the forefront, all people will subconsciously think that this is the Chang''an Department of the Qin family.


    Then, the Chang''an department is not only the Qin family, and Qin Chang''an will not really devote himself to the Chang''an department and die. He has to be considered by the Qin family. Moreover, before the Chang''an department was established, Qin Chang''an has laid a family business for the Qin family.


    Gongsun and Bao fan belong to the Qin family. Gongsun is regarded as the No. 1 confidant of Qin Chang''an Tianzi. Most of the affairs of the Qin family are in the charge of Gongsun. In addition to Gongsun, Qin Chang''an and three other confidants have been placed in a more important position, including Bao fan in Shanghai, He Yong in Shenzhen and song Shixin in Northeast China, Now, although something has happened to Qin Chang''an, Gongsun is still there, so it can hold the three. If Gongsun didn''t exist, I''m afraid it would have been popular.


    At present, Bao fan has won the trust of Qin Sheng. Song Shixin in the Northeast dare not act rashly because of Zhuang Zhou''s restraint. Only He Yong in Shenzhen is the most worrying. He Yong is responsible for the interests of the Qin family in Guangzhou, Shenzhen, Hong Kong and Macao. If he is restless, the Qin family will suffer heavy losses.


    Last time, when Zhao Anzhi went to Shenzhen, he talked a lot with He Yong. He Yong''s attitude at that time was very firm, that is, he and the Qin family lived or died together. However, after the accident of Qin Chang''an, He Yong of Shenzhen was the most dynamic, which made Gongsun very unhappy, but these things did not sue Qin Sheng.


    To take a step back, even Bao fan, He Yong and song Shixin have no idea, but who can manage the following people? Since ancient times, many important people have been pushed up by the following people. The most famous one is the yellow robe of Zhao Kuangyin, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty.


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Bao fan to let Qin Sheng meet the following people. As the successor of the Qin family, he can come forward in person to control the scene and avoid floating the hearts of the people below.


    The meeting place was arranged by Bao fan. Chang Baji and others were worried about this. After all, today is different from the past, and any danger may appear, so they must be careful. Ugo and Bach accompanied with four bodyguards. These bodyguards are the confidants of the Qin family, not from Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng went to Dianshan Lake under the escort of Chang Baji and others. On the way, Qin Sheng received a call from Xue Qingyan saying she had returned to Shanghai and asked when she had time to meet. Qin Sheng said it would be the evening, and Xue Qingyan readily agreed.


    Dianshan Lake is a lively place in Qingpu. Qin Sheng has been to the Anlu hotel in Zhujiajiao here before. It is a top hotel in Shanghai. When their three cars arrive at the door of the hotel, Bao fan has been waiting for a long time with his five men with enough weight.


    Bao fan personally came forward to open the door for Qin Sheng, smiled and welcomed Qin Sheng down and said, "young master, it''s hard."


    Qin Sheng politely patted Bao fan on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Bao, I''ve kept you waiting. It''s really a little far here."


    In front of so many outsiders, Qin Sheng still needs to give Bao fan enough respect. They can call Bao fan brother privately, but if they call Bao fan brother at this time, it will be too casual. Uncle Bao is more suitable.


    "Young master, please come inside," Bao Fan said respectfully.


    At this time, the five confidants under Bao fan looked at Qin Sheng at the same time and shouted respectfully "young master"


    Qin Sheng nodded to them with a smile. He said hello. He was neither close nor distant. Although he wanted to know what these people thought, it was not now.


    Bao fan knows that although Qin Sheng has been in Shanghai for so many years, he doesn''t like the cuisine of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. He prefers Sichuan and Hunan cuisine, so he has ordered the dishes in advance, most of which are spicy. Fortunately, this restaurant where he likes to entertain distinguished guests can do any major cuisine.


    The box is very elegant. There are beautiful women playing zither to help the fun. There are tea artists waiting next to them. There are several imitation antique objects around. At least the atmosphere is good. In addition, the huge French windows facing Dianshan Lake are really good.


    The guest of honor took his seat. As the successor of the Qin family, Qin Sheng naturally sat on the main seat, while Bao fan and Chang Baji sat on both sides of Qin Sheng. Wu Ge and Bach didn''t serve. In fact, Wu Ge was qualified just to take care of Bach, so they drank tea in the back and were alert to everyone on the scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to introduce this one next to me. Some of you may have met, and some of you will be familiar with it for the first time. Let''s welcome the young master back to Shanghai again," Bao fan opened in an unofficial language.


    The crowd applauded one after another. Most of them were looking at Qin Sheng, the future successor of the Qin family and the backbone of the Qin family. Some of them had seen Qin Sheng before. After all, Qin Sheng also made a lot of noise in Shanghai. Some were in charge of other affairs and had not seen Qin Sheng. Today is the real face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Young master, let me introduce you first?" After the applause ended, Bao fan took the initiative to say that he is the person in charge of Shanghai and naturally wants to introduce these people to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, waiting for Bao fan to introduce him.


    Bao fan spoke slowly. Every time he introduced someone, the one got up and said hello to Qin Sheng respectfully. Qin Sheng walked over and shook hands without delay. The etiquette was in place and could get in close contact with everyone present. After the introduction, the waiter had finished the dishes.


    At this time, Bao fan also said, "since you already know our young master, let the young master say something."


    The crowd applauded again, and Qin Sheng got up happily. Although he was still in contact with such a scene for the first time after returning to the Qin family, he had experienced it before. Even if he hadn''t eaten pork, he hadn''t seen a pig run? But when he came back to the Qin family, he never stood in his way, nor did he take the initiative to contact the Qin family. This time, if Uncle Gongsun hadn''t told him, Qin Sheng wouldn''t touch it if he wanted to come for half an hour.


    "Shanghai is my second hometown. I went to university in Shanghai and worked in Shanghai before. I have been here for so many years and I am full of feelings for it, so I like Shanghai very much. As most of you know, I lived with my grandfather and didn''t return to the Qin family for long, but as the successor of the Qin family, I must shoulder this responsibility and pressure What''s more, in the turbulent period of the Qin family, these are what I have to do. Shanghai is the important town of the Qin family. Uncle Bao is the direct line of the old man''s absolute trust and the person I respect by Qin Sheng. We have also experienced many things before. Some of you knew me at that time, so uncle Bao and I know each other very well. We have been friends for a long time, and uncle Bao is also the closest person I have in the Qin family. I have absolute trust in Uncle Bao, Therefore, Qin Sheng took the initiative to meet you when he returned to Shanghai this time. "Qin Sheng talked freely without any pressure. It can be said that these words are handy. At least, he can grasp the atmosphere and strength with ease.


    With these words, Qin Sheng continued "As we all know, the Qin family is now in turmoil, and many people below are also floating. I don''t know what other people think, and I don''t want to guess. But whether the Qin family or I have absolute trust in Shanghai, whether before or in the future, Shanghai is the absolute focus of the Qin family. As long as the Qin family gets better and better, it will never treat you badly. Of course, these words only I said that in this special period, you all have a lot of questions and want to say. You can speak freely today. We should treat it as a chat between friends. We don''t need to taboo too much or care about each other''s identity. Thank you. "


    "OK"


    After Qin Sheng said these words, Bao fan took the lead in applauding, and others applauded. It can be said that Qin Sheng''s speech has clear logic, sincere feelings and gradual progress, which makes people have to applaud. It also makes people understand Qin Sheng''s ability. If it''s just a kind of dandy who will only lose his family, they naturally have to worry about the future of the Qin family.


    When the applause was over, Bao fan raised his glass at the back and said, "as for the next thing, let''s talk while eating. Now let''s have a toast to the young master and welcome the young master home again."


    The dinner party has just begun. It seems that everyone is not in a hurry to express all kinds of opinions or challenge the future successor of the Qin family. Although Bao fan had been vaccinated before Qin Sheng came and told them not to talk nonsense today, otherwise he will never forgive, but it seems that everyone does not intend to give up for the sake of common interests and future.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere became more lively. Others came forward to propose a toast to Qin Sheng or get closer to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally refused to come. He could cope with this scene. Chang Baji didn''t drink. Everyone also knew his identity. After Bao fan broke the siege, no one came to him again.


    After three rounds of wine, the real confrontation began officially. After Bao fan''s confidants looked at each other for a few eyes, someone finally stood up.


    His name is Xu Zheng and Bao fan''s absolute confidant. Qin Sheng has seen this before. He has a good relationship with Qin Sheng. He once again gave Qin Sheng a drink, He laughed and said, "young master, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question, which may also be what you want to ask. But you may not be able to open your mouth, so I''ll open it for you. If you offend the young master, I hope the young master won''t be surprised."


    When Bao fan heard Xu Zheng speak, he stared at Xu Zheng and said, "Xu Zheng, sit down and eat."


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly, but he was still not surprised. "Uncle Bao, it''s all right. Since brother Xu has a problem, let brother Xu talk straight."


    Just now, the lively atmosphere suddenly reached the freezing point. Everyone was watching Xu Zheng, waiting for Xu Zheng to say the question that everyone had guessed for a long time.


    Finally, Xu Zheng slowly said, "has Lord Qin been arrested?"

 Chapter 858

    Bao fan is grateful to the Qin family because all he has is given by the Qin family. Moreover, he knows more inside information than many people. Therefore, even if the Qin family is in turmoil, Bao fan knows what to do.


    However, the following people of Bao fan don''t think so. They care more about their own interests and future. They don''t think too much about the Qin family at all. Even if Bao fan is willing to be loyal to the Qin family, they may not be willing. They hope Bao fan can make the most correct choice to ensure that their interests are not damaged, so it''s really time, They may not be able to force Bao fan to do things.


    However, the premise is that they must find out what the situation of the Qin family is now, but even if Bao fan told them, they may not believe it. It''s not just that Qin Sheng came to Shanghai. They finally had the opportunity to ask face-to-face.


    Xu Zheng raised such a thorny question and directly questioned Qin Sheng about the current rumors about the big. After hearing this, Bao fan directly scolded, "Xu Zheng, you are presumptuous. Where is this? It''s not up to you to be wild."


    Of course, Bao fan is angry. Xu Zheng is his subordinate. If he questions Qin Sheng like this, Qin Sheng will doubt whether he inspired it. It''s easy to break the trust he and Qin Sheng finally established.


    Xu Zheng disapproved and said, "brother, I''m just asking for my brothers. If you think I''m too much, I''ll admit how you punish me later."


    "You" Bao Fanqi pointed at Xu Zheng and felt helpless.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "Uncle Bao, what are you doing and angry about? Brother Xu also asked casually. I didn''t say just now. You can ask any questions. This should be the concern of everyone. It''s all right."


    "Please give us the answer," Xu Zheng said reluctantly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care too much. At least today it''s in Shanghai. Bao fan doesn''t have any problems here, so it doesn''t matter if Xu Zheng asks this question. If other people ask this question in Shenzhen or northeast China, Qin Sheng thinks today should be a Hongmen banquet.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly, walked out of his seat, came to the back tea artist, casually picked up a cup of top-grade oolong tea, turned and looked at Xu Zheng and others and replied, "brother Xu, I don''t know who told you this news?"


    Xu Zheng calmly said, "it''s said outside that Lord Qin has been arrested and the whole Chang''an department is now in turmoil. As for our Qin family, except that Shanghai is calm, whether it''s northeast, Shenzhen or other places, they are a little restless now, so I hope you can reassure us. Otherwise, why hasn''t lord Qin heard anything recently?"


    Qin Sheng sipped the tea ceremony gently "Do you think the old man is going to be arrested in his current position? How much background do you want to move the Qin family and Chang''an department? Do you need to guess? It''s estimated that the news newspapers and networks have been covered all over the world. To take a step back, if the old man is really arrested, do you think I can still stand here and chat with you now? I should host this meeting in Beijing How can you care about the overall situation? "


    After Qin Sheng said these words, everyone looked at each other and discussed in a low voice. It seems that it is true. What Qin Sheng said is reasonable. They are also wondering why Qin Sheng came to Shanghai? How is it possible to return to Shanghai at this time?


    However, Xu Zheng didn''t stop at this point, and pressed step by step, "the young master is right, but please give us the answer directly. We are all big men and don''t bother to guess too much."


    "Well, the truth is that the old man wasn''t arrested, he was just assisting in the investigation. You know that a big man in the financial field had an accident recently. It is said that he had something to do with the old man, so the old man went to assist in the investigation. Besides, this is not the first time the old man assisted in the investigation. It''s just that this time the matter is difficult, so it was falsely spread by everyone. Besides Well, how many years have our Qin family been in 49 cities? Is it so easy to have an accident? " Qin Sheng said loudly.


    They only assisted in the investigation, but they were not arrested. However, when they heard the news, they were inevitably shocked and doubted. What was shocked was that something had happened to Lord Qin. What was doubted was that they didn''t believe what Qin Sheng said.


    Xu zhengruo thought, "young master, can we believe what you said?"


    Bao Fan said angrily, "Xu Zheng, I think you don''t want to do it?"


    In fact, Qin Sheng is very glad to meet today. Without this meeting, he doesn''t know that the people below have been so turbulent. It''s still in Bao fan''s Shanghai. He can hold everything down, but what''s the situation in Shenzhen and Northeast China now?


    Qin Sheng was afraid.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but I want to ask, even if the old man really has an accident, what do you want?" The polite words that should be said have been finished, and Qin Sheng has to show his tough side. He snapped, "don''t you recognize me? Or do you want to be independent? Who gives you the courage?"


    This frightened the people, and their faces changed. Then they realized that they didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng. They only regarded Qin Sheng as a young generation. In other words, although Qin Sheng is the successor of the Qin family in the future, he is not Lord Qin after all.


    "Master, calm down," Bao fan immediately replied.


    Xu Zheng and others also said one after another, "young master, we don''t mean that."


    Qin shengmeng patted the table, He flew into a rage "The Qin family has not fallen yet, and you are already like this. If the Qin family does fall, will the trees fall and the monkeys disperse? I don''t think you have a clear understanding of the situation. The reason why the Qin family can get here today is not just luck. Even without the old boss, you really think you can have no scruples? I''ll see first. Who dares to stand up at that time If there is such a person in the Qin family, don''t worry. I will respect you as a Chinese character, but I will also tell you why the Qin family is the Qin family. "


    Just now Qin Sheng had a pleasant face, but now Qin Sheng is furious. It''s completely two different concepts. At this time, everyone can feel how powerful Qin Sheng''s aura is. It''s not like young people of the same age, but also has the momentum of Lord Qin.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and no one dared to speak, let alone question Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the most suitable person to speak is Bao fan, and Bao fan also spoke in time. He smiled and said, "young master, don''t worry, I Bao fan can swear that even if there is an accident with Lord Qin, I Bao fan will swear to die in the Qin family. If anyone of them dares to have a different heart, I don''t need the young master to move. I Bao fan will directly clean up the door."


    Today was to test Qin Sheng, but now he didn''t expect it to backfire. Xu Zheng quickly replied, "young master, don''t think too much. We''re just worried about the Qin family, but as big brother said, we''ll stand by the Qin family anyway."


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry"


    "Yes, young master, how can we do this?"


    "Young master, don''t think about it."


    The people began to reply one after another to show their loyalty in front of Qin Sheng. As for whether Qin Sheng was really angry today, they didn''t dare to speculate at will.


    Qin Sheng suddenly laughed "Hahaha, I''m sorry. My words may be a little heavy just now. In fact, I don''t mean that. Don''t look outside. How can I not believe you? Even if I don''t believe you, I can''t believe uncle Bao? I''m still happy to see you today. We won''t talk about these trivial things later, just drink, "No drunk, no return"


    "Don''t get drunk and don''t return," the crowd returned along the steps.


    Therefore, under the adjustment of Bao fan, the atmosphere was finally no longer so embarrassing. Although they harboured ghosts, at least it was very lively on the surface. Everyone toasted Qin Sheng and apologized to ease the relationship. The meeting ended.


    Lunch didn''t end until 4 pm. The others left Dianshan Lake one after another. Bao fan didn''t hurry. He took Qin Sheng to a place to drink tea by the lake to sober up. They sat by the window as if they were thinking. They were both drunk, but they weren''t confused.


    "Well, what did you get today?" Bao fan asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "brother Bao, thank you. If you don''t see it, I don''t know how serious the situation is."


    "How do you say that?" Bao fan asked with great interest.


    Qin Sheng slowly replied, "this is still Shanghai with you. The following people are like this. How about Shenzhen and the Northeast? I can trust you, but can I trust He Yong in Shenzhen and song Shixin in the Northeast? I haven''t even seen you. What about trust?"


    Bao fan took a sip of tea and whispered, "things may not be so difficult? It''s my helpers who are not sensible. If they offend you today, don''t take it to heart. I''ll teach them a lesson later."


    "It won''t happen. Brother Bao won''t teach me a lesson. I should thank them for their free speech," Qin Sheng said truthfully. If Bao fan really wants to be suppressed, he won''t know these things.


    Bao fan frowned and thought for a long time before saying, "young master, to tell you the truth, you should be alert to danger in times of peace. At least I know that He Yong in Shenzhen has a lot of ideas. He is responsible for some things in Guangdong, Hong Kong and Macao. If he has a problem, it will be a great blow to the Qin family."


    "Well, you''re right," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Bao fan was puzzled and said, "didn''t lord Qin leave behind? Or didn''t Gongsun prepare?"


    "I didn''t care about these things before. I just thought about what to do with the old man, and uncle Gongsun didn''t let me intervene. However, after this time in Shanghai, I will definitely talk to Uncle Gongsun when I go back, otherwise I will regret it when something really goes wrong." Qin Sheng sincerely lamented that although the Qin family''s strategy is to wait, it can be arranged in advance secretly.


    Bao fan doesn''t know why Gongsun is like this. Maybe he has his consideration and scruples. However, the most important thing of the Qin family is not these. The most important thing is Lord Qin.


    So Bao fan replied, "young master, these are not important. What matters is Lord Qin. As long as Lord Qin is nothing, no one dares to make a mistake, so young master doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak this time. Who doesn''t think so, but can the old man really be all right?

 Chapter 859

    The wall falls, the people push, the tree falls, and the monkeys scatter. Qin Sheng finally understands the meaning of these two sentences. Isn''t the Qin family pushed down by the people this time? Everything is like a domino. When you fall the first piece, you can''t stifle the danger, then you will fall the second piece, and so on, and finally the whole army will be destroyed.


    The same is true of trees falling and monkeys scattered. People''s hearts are often the same. When the water goes down and people go up, the Qin family is afraid that the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond. Even if it doesn''t affect the fish pond, the Qin family can''t accommodate these great gods. Naturally, there must be a better choice, which can''t be avoided.


    Therefore, now all the problems have been exposed. As long as Qin Chang''an''s affairs have the final result, the Qin family will be two lines of life and death.


    It''s really a headache. Don''t think about it. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Qin Sheng and Bao fan left after talking for half an hour. Bao fan meant that Shanghai doesn''t matter. He just stared at it, but Qin Sheng has to worry about other things. He doesn''t have that ability.


    On the way back to the city, Qin Sheng had a sleep. After all, he couldn''t go to see sister Qingyan so drunk. After a sleep, he would be more energetic. At the same time, the strength of the wine was almost the same.


    Xue Qingyan is still waiting for Qin Sheng in the old place. That is, the best thing in the decoration is like water. Now it has begun in full swing. It is estimated that the construction period will be three months. It is estimated that it will be the end of December to reopen. However, Xue Qingyan is not in a hurry. All of them are handed over to the team. Besides, sister an Yu Fengzhi and they are staring at it, If there is any problem, she will also communicate and deal with it in time. She will occasionally come and have a look. At least she is much better than Qin Sheng, the shopkeeper who shakes hands.


    Just after the typhoon, there was some confusion in the yard, which was as good as water. The staff were cleaning up. Qin Sheng''s cars were stopped when they came in, but they were released naturally after reporting their identity. It was particularly cool today. Xue Qingyan waited for them with Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan on the roof of the building on the Tiantai Mountain. Dinner had already been prepared, and naturally there was no lack of wine, When Qin Sheng came up and saw the wine, his head became big.


    Before Qin Sheng said hello, Yu Fengzhi said, "ouch, Shanghai is still sneaking this time. If sister Qingyan hadn''t told us, we really don''t know."


    "When did you speak so bitterly?" Qin Sheng looked at the crowd and said as he walked.


    Yu Fengzhi is still so sexy and charming, but her eyes are full of hidden resentment, like a resentful woman who has been married to her boudoir for many years. Lv Yuan is dressed like a contractor, and his body is full of ash. He watches the decoration progress every day. He just helped to do some work.


    As for Xue Qingyan, or that Xue Qingyan, nothing has changed. Her cheongsam sister is always so noble and charming. Especially now, she is wearing a black dress with her legs slightly cocked, revealing her slender legs. She drinks red wine gracefully, just like a master''s art painting.


    Yu Fengzhi said, "am I wrong?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to pester Yu Fengzhi any more. He knew that the woman was unreasonable and unforgiving. At this time, he had come to the front of the crowd, whispered hello to Xue Qingyan and said, "sister, you look a little tired."


    "It''s the same every time I go back to Hangzhou. All kinds of entertainment that can''t be avoided are really exhausting." Xue Qingyan put down her wine glass and looked at Qin Sheng gently.


    Qin Sheng sits beside Xue Qingyan at will. Lv Yuan greets Qin Sheng politely


    , Qin Sheng chatted with him for a few words. Yu Fengzhi was still angry. Qin Sheng had to admit and comfort Yu Fengzhi for a few words, which calmed Yu Fengzhi. So far, he didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with Yu Fengzhi. He can only say let it go. He didn''t want to be too deliberate about Yu Fengzhi. Maybe a lot of things will be so light slowly.


    Yu Fengzhi was ready to pour the wine into Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng politely refused, "I will not drink. I will drink too much Baijiu at noon. I will chat with you for a while."


    Because Yu Fengzhi and Lv Yuan are still there, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan didn''t talk about the Qin family. They just said that sister an was away because she went on a business trip. Therefore, Lv Yuan and Yu Fengzhi reported the current situation of shangshanruoshui. For example, all shareholders have paid all their funds to shangshanruoshui''s account, and the decoration progress is still smooth, Next, the staff of each department will be re recruited and trained, and everything is going on as planned.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was very positive about their work. He said that he might not have the energy to take care of the good like water side recently, so he gave it all to them. He trusted the whole team.


    In fact, there are some things Qin Sheng didn''t say, that is, he is not only recent, but may not have time to take care of shangshanruoshui in the future. When the Qin family had an accident, there are too many things he needs to worry about, and he can''t take care of shangshanruoshui for a long time.


    After talking about these things, Lv Yuan and Yu Fengzhi left and intended to leave time for Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng. Naturally, they knew they had something to talk about.


    After they left, Xue Qingyan directly asked, "why? Did you run to Shanghai for refuge?"


    "No, it''s just a distraction, or stay away from right and wrong," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Xue Qingyan took a sip of red wine and said, "stay away from right and wrong? Can you stay away from right and wrong? Tell me, what''s the situation now? I''ll analyze it for you."


    Xue Qingyan knew something inside. When Qin Sheng told her, she wanted to ask her friends. She thought the situation was not so serious. Later, she knew that it was different this time, because there was an accident. The Lord Qin had been taken away. Now it''s out of contact. Isn''t it serious?


    "The building is going to collapse," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and said, "even if Lord Qin is taken away, it won''t be so serious. Maybe you think too much. Maybe you have a false alarm?"


    "We hope so, too, but is it possible? Judging from the feedback from all aspects, this is really a volcanic eruption," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan asked in a deep voice, "so, have you seen Lord Qin since he was taken away?"


    "No, I can''t find out the news at all. Everyone can''t avoid it. No one is willing to help the Qin family. What''s the resistance behind it?" Qin Sheng said helplessly that he didn''t sigh about seeing the truth in adversity or people taking tea, etc., because this is not an ordinary thing. Anyone involved may be affected. No one is willing to help the Qin family with their lives, no matter how good the relationship is, but more like the sixth master''s Gang, stabbing the Qin family in the back.


    Xue Qingyan''s expression gradually became serious and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Wait" Qin Sheng replied simply.


    Xue Qingyan was surprised and said, "just wait like this? Don''t take any action? Aren''t you afraid that the situation will become more and more serious, and there will be no room for maneuver at that time?"


    Everyone will be surprised when they hear about the Qin family''s choice


    Shocked, according to most situations and cases, this time should be to spend all your money, try every means to dredge the relationship, inquire about the news, and then use the influence of contacts to solve the trouble, no matter what the price is, as long as you pass safely.


    However, the Qin family can''t do it this time.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "this is the suggestion given by the Zhu family. Elder sister, do you think there is any better way?"


    Xue Qingyan has been speculating whether the Zhu family will help the Qin family. Although judging from the current information from all parties, the Zhu family does not seem to intend to enter the game, let alone take any direct action. Xue Qingyan is also wondering whether the time is not ripe and the Zhu family is not ready to take action, but there is also a possibility that the Zhu family will not interfere in the affairs of the Qin family, because the future of the Zhu family is more important than anything.


    One thing that many people can see clearly is that the Zhu family is planning that when Zhu Weiguo retires, Zhu Changshun can go up smoothly. This is the change of power of the Zhu family, so as to ensure that the younger generation of the Zhu family can smoothly enter the core circle in the next ten or twenty years.


    However, when Qin Sheng said that this was the suggestion of the Zhu family, Xue Qingyan had to think more. It seems that the Zhu family did not give up the Qin family, and it is likely to do so in the later stage.


    "Zhu''s suggestion? I can''t understand it," Xue Qingyan said suspiciously. She didn''t know what the Zhu family thought. At least she couldn''t understand it.


    Uncle Qin Qingsheng may be more confused, but Uncle Qin and others can see better


    As good as water does not as good as water, Xue Qing Yan did not stay in the good for too long, the two people have called Hello, left the good water, but did not worry about leaving, but walking shoulder to shoulder outside the Wutong tree, others follow.


    "That''s why you took the time to go back to Shanghai?" Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Qin Sheng nodded and replied, "yes, it''s right to solve all the problems left over by Shanghai before. Otherwise, when Beijing is really busy, I''m afraid there will be no such free time. Even if you come back at that time, I''m afraid you''ll come and go in a hurry."


    Xue Qingyan said to Qin Sheng, "no matter what, I believe everything will get better. Maybe things are not so bad."


    Qin Sheng was finally willing to say, "maybe for the Qin family or Chang''an department, breaking and then starting is the best choice. This is not only the problem of the Qin family and Chang''an department, but also the problem faced by these barbaric interest groups in the past 30 years of reform and opening up. Therefore, the Qin family and Chang''an department may not be the end, but just the beginning."


    Xue Qingyan was shocked when she heard this sentence. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to look so far. She seemed to look very open again. At least she wouldn''t.


    Qin Sheng stopped talking. During this time, he always thought of what he said to the old professor by the Bank of Tsinghua lake. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that many problems were becoming clear. The old professor said that because of the general trend, no one could stand in the way, and it was the wisest choice to advance and retreat with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.


    Everything will change after all.


    When there is no news from Beijing, Qin Sheng will continue to wait in Shanghai. Unconsciously, two days have passed. Xia Ding came directly to Qin Sheng after returning from Hangzhou. Qin Sheng and Lin Su invited him and his girlfriend to dinner that night. On the way back, Xia Ding mentioned the classmate meeting mentioned last time and asked Qin Sheng if he was interested? Qin Sheng just had nothing to do, so he casually agreed.

 Chapter 860

    The so-called classmate association is not a classmate Association. Qin Sheng was not very close to his classmates at the beginning. At the beginning of graduation, he still had some contact, but later he disappeared for two years and there was no contact anymore.


    This Alumni Association was established by several influential students at the same level in the same year. Of course, there is no shortage of students with resources, such as the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. Otherwise, how can Xia Ding, a learning residue, join? But isn''t this the case with any school''s student union? No wonder everyone is saying that only those who mix well have a student union, and those who mix badly are just students. Who makes the concept of students have a lot of weight in the domestic environment? No matter what you do in the future, the Department of your classmates or the Department of your hometown at the same school can bring some help.


    The same is true of this Alumni Association, which is inevitably tacky. Now most of them are mixed well. New students have to go through the so-called organizational audit. They have certain standards and can only join after passing the audit. It has to be said that these people have certain resources.


    Qin Sheng is no stranger to the Alumni Association. For example, in the Tsinghua seminar he attended last time, let alone the Alumni Association in their class, it seems that everyone is still in close contact on weekdays, but Qin Sheng is not so active. Even so, he still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the students. Many people take the initiative to contact him or invite him to play together, and so on. Who let the graduation ceremony, Qin Sheng''s image is too high-profile. Then we know that the most low-key character is the boss who hides the most.


    Not only that, later, some professors or classmates recommended Qin Sheng to join various famous alumni or alumni associations of Tsinghua University, but Qin Sheng declined. He was unwilling to contact these unfamiliar strangers. In his current identity, he should not do many trivial things?


    So Qin Sheng has nothing to do, otherwise he won''t come to this kind of classmate meeting. His strength now doesn''t need to rub the so-called classmate meeting at all. Xia Ding also said that several students who played better in those years will also come. Qin Sheng is a little interested. After all, the memory of the university is still very good.


    In fact, the process of the student union is very simple. There are not too many complicated procedures. That is to gather in Fudan at noon. At that time, there will be a relevant ceremony. It is said that some leaders and teachers of Fudan will also attend. In the afternoon, there will be a simple tea party to chat and fart. Everyone can also take time to visit their teachers in that year. In the evening, it will be a lively dinner, Drink, drink and chat to get closer. After dinner, you can have free activities. Some students who don''t have enough fun or hate to meet late can continue to end. Of course, there is another situation, which depends on their own abilities. Otherwise, everyone says that the classmate meeting is a couple.


    This time, Qin Sheng kept a low profile. He didn''t take too many people, so he only took Chang Baji, and then gave others a day off to have a rest. Otherwise, in such a big scene, those students who are not smart will have a lot of trouble at that time, so Chang Baji is the driver of him and Xia Ding today. Chang Baji will naturally follow wherever they go.


    Xia Ding, who has always been a loser for money, recently bought a car and said it was a gift for his girlfriend Qin, but what the hell is it that you buy a new Lamborghini SUV? No wonder his parents scolded him severely after he bought the car. If he bought a car for himself, he would buy a car for himself. What did he say about giving it to Qin Qin? I don''t believe Qin would like this car? Finally, Xia Ding made all kinds of troubles and helped Qin to pass the pass.


    In fact, Xia Ding naturally doesn''t lack this money, but he can''t spend it himself. This business has been done here by his parents. It''s not an ordinary treachery.


    When they arrived at Fudan, it seemed that it was still a little early. They didn''t go to the sign in classroom in such a hurry. Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Fudan after graduation. They just passed by and didn''t go in several times. Therefore, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding wanted to go around again and feel their memories in those familiar places. It seems that they will be quite beautiful things. Unfortunately, it''s summer vacation now, It''s still half a month before the freshmen start school. Otherwise, if you''re a little more elegant, you can squat down the teaching building of the foreign language college and see the beautiful primary school girls.


    Although it''s summer vacation, there are still many students on campus, but not as many as usual. Many students will stay in Shanghai for work or internship in summer vacation. After all, there are still many opportunities in Shanghai. For students in remote and poor areas or families, summer vacation can make them earn some tuition fees or living expenses for the next semester, Not everyone''s family is like Xia dingqin Sheng.


    They talked and laughed and walked through many places, familiar dormitory buildings, familiar teaching buildings and classrooms, familiar canteens, restaurants, familiar playgrounds, familiar roads and everything, but there were no familiar people, only familiar memories.


    Qin Sheng finally found that all these familiar places have a familiar shadow, that is, Su Qin. Su Qin is destined to be a memory he can''t forget and escape, and will always stay in his heart, so Qin Sheng is more or less sad at the moment.


    In particular, thinking of what Hao Lei said a few days ago, Suqin is not doing well. Qin Sheng has been hesitant to make that call. He has made up his mind not to disturb Suqin''s life, but is not disturbing the best choice for Suqin? At the beginning, he also heard that Su Qin was ready to really put him down, but can such unforgettable people and things really be put down just by talking?


    Obviously impossible.


    Sometimes Qin Sheng feels that he seems to be too cruel to Su Qin. At the beginning, she didn''t do anything wrong. Everything is his own choice. Su Qin has been looking for him for so long and waiting for her for so long. He really deserves Qin Sheng.


    But in the end, he missed Su Qin. At that time, maybe his male chauvinism was for Su Qin''s good, because his life was doomed to be wandering, and he didn''t want Su Qin to suffer, so he had to be so cruel, but now he doesn''t have to think about these trivial things. Do he have to watch Su Qin suffer these pains? Does he really have the heart?


    Suqin accompanied him through the first love of youth. He spent three years in high school and four years in college. All campus life was accompanied by Suqin. It was Suqin who gave him the love he wanted most when he was a student. It was Suqin who accompanied him through every spring, summer, autumn and winter. Can you really forget and put down the past bit by bit?


    Qin Sheng has some inexplicable heartache, but now he has Lin Su, but this seems not to be the reason, because he still has Qing''er, which seems very unfair to Su Qin. Qin Sheng can''t help thinking of a possibility, if


    It was almost time for the meeting. Xia Ding said that the students over there had called, so Qin Sheng and Xia Ding went to the classroom for reception. Before they reached the door of the classroom, they had seen a lot of people at the door from a distance. It looked a little busy. There were many luxury cars parked on the roadside below the teaching building, I think it''s all the cars of the students who participated in the student union this time. After all, many of them are very valuable in this student union.


    According to Xia Ding, there are more than 100 members of this Alumni Association, who are better at their level. It is estimated that there are 40 or 50 people who can come this time. It can be said that everyone is very face-saving. The rest are either abroad or out of town, or they are too busy to come, so everyone is very interested.


    Xia Ding said that in the past, everyone had a small gathering. This time it happened that they had graduated for five years, so there was this large-scale gathering. Qin Sheng couldn''t help feeling that it had been five years since they graduated unconsciously.


    Not all the students know each other. They may have seen each other at most in those years. Now they have graduated for five years and have almost forgotten it. However, with this student association, they will get familiar with each other again in the future.


    Xia Ding and Qin Sheng have come to the door of the ladder classroom. There are students and staff who are responsible for receiving and signing in. The staff are part-time Fudan students. In fact, with the strength of this Alumni Association, they can put the Alumni Association in any five-star hotel in Shanghai, but they think that the taste will change, and many students may reject it, This is directly on the Fudan campus, taking the nostalgic route.


    In fact, Qin Sheng thinks that the basic purpose is basically the same, but if it is put in Fudan, it is more pleasant, because many students may really want to go back to the campus.


    Qin Sheng and Xia Ding are not in a hurry when there are students signing in in front. Xia Ding has always been popular and often works in Shanghai, so I know many of them. Just now several of them have greeted him, among them are beautiful students. Poor Qin Sheng has no sense of existence, and people laugh at him at most.


    "Boss, do you see that? That was the school flower of the foreign language college just now. It was more interesting to me in those years. Unfortunately, who did I chase after the school of management at that time? That''s why I missed a fate," Xia Ding said with emotion, gazing at a female classmate who had entered.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have a good way. "Your boy didn''t hurt our classmates in Fudan, as well as our schoolsisters and schoolsisters. I''ll count you how many girlfriends you talked about in the whole university, like eight. It''s also one in a semester. You say you''re not afraid of retribution?"


    "Hey, who hasn''t been young and frivolous?" Xia Ding sighed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods.


    Xia Ding is no longer talkative. They just went to sign in. Xia Ding smoothly found his name to sign in, but Qin Sheng didn''t join the classmate''s meeting, so naturally there was no his name on it. Then the classmate and staff in charge of signing in were not allowed to enter Qin Sheng, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Xia Ding didn''t think much about it, because he didn''t pay attention to the classmate meeting at all. He thought they were all students of the same level in Fudan. There were so many rules in a broken classmate meeting. However, he was too lazy to argue with the students in charge of signing in. He was going to call one of the principals of the classmate meeting, who was also a classmate he knew well with Qin Sheng in those years.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind and said, "Yo, isn''t this young master Xia? Everyone wants to take it inside?"

 Chapter 861

    Isn''t it a classmate meeting at the same level, and it''s not the core classmate meeting of the whole Fudan Alumni Association. Xia Ding naturally doesn''t take it too seriously. He just thinks it''s a gathering between classmates and friends. It should be no problem to take Qin Sheng to attend. Who knows that it''s still so strict here. It''s like a high-level Entrepreneur Club and so on.


    However, Xia Ding didn''t think much, which also shows that the students organizing the activities are more serious and responsible. The rules are the rules. If anyone can come to participate, wouldn''t it be a mess? Qin Sheng thought so, and advised Xia ding a few words, so Xia Ding called the familiar friend and asked him to speak out.


    Who knows, at this time, I will meet an acquaintance of that year, which directly scolded him and Qin Sheng. Xia Ding can''t hold his fire. It''s a little unlucky to meet this product today. When I was in school, I didn''t deal with it. There were contradictions and conflicts. It''s been five years since graduation, and this boy is still so pissed, I just don''t know when this boy joined this classmate''s Union? I haven''t heard of it.


    But after all, it''s a student association. They are all old classmates. This is not the time to go to school. Otherwise, Xia Ding would have started directly. They are all adults and can''t be so impulsive.


    So he didn''t lose his temper. After restraining his emotions, he looked up and down at the old acquaintance and replied, "Oh, it''s Yu Hai. I said that the dog can''t spit out ivory. It''s you. When did you sneak into the classmate meeting? It looks good."


    Qin Sheng has also turned back and quietly looked at the old classmate who was beaten by him. It seems that he really looks good. He wears very bright clothes and has big brands all over his body. In addition, he has a big back oil comb and the hairline is coming to the back of his head. The most important thing is that he also brought his female companion. His temperament and appearance are good. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    But the beauty glanced at Qin Sheng and Xia Ding and was no longer interested. She bowed her head and continued to play with her mobile phone without saying hello. She didn''t know whether it was Bai Fumei whose eyes were higher than the top, or whether she felt that the relationship between the two sides was not very good. Instead, she paid more attention to Xia Ding. Maybe Xia Ding showed off his wealth, and the low-key Qin Sheng was naturally ignored.


    Yu Hai narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, "Xia Ding, you are still so arrogant for so many years. I really don''t know how to live up to now. I heard that you are still gnawing old. You have this skill, and I don''t know how to let you enter the classmate meeting."


    "It''s my old man who is better than your old man. You have to have this ability if you want to eat old man. I still wonder how you got into the classmate Association. You won''t be a door-to-door son-in-law for someone''s family?" Xia Ding has always been unforgiving. He deliberately looked at the cold and arrogant beauty next to him and joked. He doesn''t know how this woman likes Yu Hai.


    The beauty also heard Xia Ding''s words, subconsciously raised her head and glared at Xia Ding and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Hai is also a little angry. No man will let others bully his women. Xia Ding is already a naked provocation, but Yu Hai doesn''t dare to make a big fuss about the classmate''s meeting, but he doesn''t dare not show up for his girlfriend, so he has to shout, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Ding was about to respond. Qin Sheng pulled Xia Ding back because it had become the focus of everyone. Many students who came to the classmate''s meeting were standing and watching. Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t want to be the excitement and joke of others, so he had to pull Xia Ding back and then look at Yu Haidao, "Yu Hai, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yu Hai recognized Qin Sheng long ago, but because of the gratitude and resentment of that year, he didn''t want to take the initiative to say hello to Qin Sheng. The resentment is still in his heart. He sneered, "Oh, I thought who Xia Ding brought. It turned out to be Qin Sheng. How can you mix up like this? Even the classmate meeting wants to rub it. Do you need me to say hello to President Cao?"


    "That''s not necessary. Who makes me unqualified?" Qin Sheng said lightly. He didn''t have to fight with Yu Hai, so he seemed stingy. He was just a classmate''s meeting. It didn''t matter if he didn''t participate. He came to join the fun.


    Yu Fengsheng was envious of Qin Fengsheng, so he didn''t know that Qin Fengsheng was the first to fall into the ranks. He didn''t know that Qin Fengsheng was jealous of them.


    At this time, Xia Ding called and the old classmate came out. Seeing that there were many people around here, he hurriedly ran over and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    When Xia Ding saw an old acquaintance, he scolded angrily, "I said Lao sun, why did you come out? If you don''t come out again, I''ll be disgusted by some flies. A broken classmate association still has so many rules. Don''t call me again in the future."


    The simple and honest man named Lao sun seemed to be his duty. When he listened to Xia Ding''s words, he also saw Yu Hai not far away. It seemed that he thought of what happened that year and understood what was going on. He just nodded and smiled at the sea, and then asked Xia Ding, "you said Qin Sheng came, too. What about people?"


    Xia Ding pointed to Qin Sheng behind Lao sun and said, "isn''t it? Are you blind?"


    Lao sun was close to Qin Sheng''s dormitory in those years, so he was very familiar with Qin Sheng. He was also a key position in the student union and didn''t give Qin Sheng less power for personal gain in their dormitory, so he has been in contact with Xia Ding all these years. At the beginning, Xia Ding joined the student union, which was also pulled in by Lao sun, but Qin Sheng disappeared for a long time, so he lost contact, But the feelings were still there.


    After seeing Xia Ding, Lao sun had mixed feelings. He directly hugged Qin Sheng on his shoulder and said with emotion, "don''t say anything, go first."


    With Lao sun, the core figure of the students'' Association, Qin Sheng naturally went in very smoothly. When he entered the big classroom, he found that many students had come. Some had seen him in those years but hadn''t seen him for a long time, some didn''t come out, and some were just some impressions, but most of them were still relatively unfamiliar. After all, there are so many students at the same level, who can recognize them.


    However, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were both popular figures in those days. They didn''t know others, which doesn''t mean that others didn''t know them. So after they came in, many students could point out and talk about them. They didn''t seem to expect to see them.


    After Lao sun went in with Qin Sheng and Xia Ding, Yu Hai remained where he was. His eyes were cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His girlfriend sneered, "Why are you so cowardly? Are you still the same as you before? What can I do for you? You really let me down."


    At this time, the man who walked across the sea was still so angry, but he didn''t pat him on the shoulder


    Yu Hai turned around and saw the man. He quickly smiled and said, "President Cao, you''re here."


    The man called President Cao by Yu Hai has just witnessed the whole process and is not used to it. Who hasn''t offended several people and who hasn''t been bullied or bullied others during his student years? Some students will have some contradictions more or less, not to mention these proud children, so it''s normal for students to have contradictions, But most of them have no intersection after graduation, and these contradictions will completely disappear into memories.


    As for the old students who came together because of this student association, some of the contradictions were reconciled on their own initiative, while others were hidden from each other. As for some old and dead people who didn''t communicate with each other, they didn''t bother to take care of them if it didn''t make sense. President Cao can talk about making peace with Yu Hai and Qin Sheng, but he didn''t seem to mean that.


    Why?


    Because he didn''t have a good impression of Qin Sheng.


    Who let him chase Su Qin, but Su Qin is Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. In the end, he can only regret all his life, so he has some opinions on Qin Sheng.


    Later, Qin Sheng and Su Qin broke up. Qin Sheng disappeared and Su Qin stayed in Shanghai. However, he still pursued Su Qin, who also stayed in Shanghai. Unfortunately, Su Qin refused his confession several times. Listening to other students'' meetings, Su Qin had been waiting for Qin Sheng, which made him abandon him completely.


    What he doesn''t understand is that what''s good about Qin Sheng that makes Su Qin so infatuated? Regardless of his family background or ability, he felt that Qin Sheng was not worth mentioning at all. Moreover, he was the vice president of Fudan student union at the beginning. Everyone knew that the future was bright, but Su Qin just couldn''t see him. He couldn''t understand it until now.


    The more he didn''t understand this matter, the more he was filled with Qin Sheng. Compared with the sea, he knew how to hide. Besides, he was the vice president of the student union and didn''t want this matter to affect his future.


    Later, he also inquired about the news about Su Qin. He heard that Su Qin had left Shanghai for Xi''an, which made him feel a little sad. However, with the passage of time and the busy work, he no longer thought about these things. However, he didn''t expect to see his rival Qin Sheng again at today''s classmate meeting. It''s really a narrow road for a friend.


    Now, facing Qin Sheng again, he is naturally full of confidence. He is the younger generation who has high expectations from his family. Now he is at the deputy department level. He is less than 30 years old. Anyone can think of how far he can go in the future, so most people in the classmate Association flatter him.


    As for Qin Sheng, it seems that he doesn''t mix well. He''s still so ordinary. Such a rival in love doesn''t deserve to be his opponent now. Therefore, for the evil thoughts in his heart, he has figured out how to humiliate Qin Sheng. Who let Qin Sheng have su Qin, but he didn''t have such a chance.


    Therefore, the president Cao took Yu Hai talking and laughing into the ladder classroom. Naturally, he sat in the front position, while Yu Hai took his girlfriend to the back. This scene happened to be seen by Xia Ding. Who made Xia Ding always stare at the door to see if there were any beautiful women on the stage.


    Therefore, when seeing the president Cao, Xia Ding pointed to Qin Sheng, "boss, is that Cao Kefan in front? The vice president of the student union who chased Su Qin in those years?"


    "Unexpectedly, he also came today." Qin Sheng naturally recognized Cao Kefan and said casually without thinking much.


    Xia Ding deliberately half joked, "I heard that the vice president is doing well now. You should be careful, boss."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. It has been nearly four or five years since these old friends'' stories. He has long forgotten them, but if they take the initiative to provoke themselves, they can only blame their bad luck

 Chapter 862

    Xia Ding is naturally joking. As Qin Sheng is now, which of these so-called old classmates is his opponent and who dares to provoke him is to seek his own death. No matter how well they mix, what position can they get? Whether they are in politics or business, or they start from scratch, they are not better in front of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is not so stingy. It has been four or five years since he graduated, and the things of that year have passed. Sometimes I think it''s childish, but isn''t everyone like that when they were young? People always have to go through many things before they can grow up gradually. If every young person is so young and mature, the world will be too boring.


    Maybe just entering this ladder classroom, some students don''t quite adapt to this atmosphere. Everyone seems to be a little restrained. They just communicate with friends who often come and go or who used to be very familiar. Xia Ding is a social flower of the student union. He often gets together with old classmates in Shanghai, so it''s fun to know many students. He is good at this kind of occasion, It can be said that it is like a fish in water.


    Qin Sheng sat here alone and exchanged greetings with Lao sun. Lao sun asked him what he had done in recent years and why there was no news. Qin Sheng casually explained a few words. Anyway, these stories are just for others. How many people can feel the joys and sorrows inside? So it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    However, after chatting, Qin Sheng also knew that Lao sun is doing very well now. After graduating as a graduate student, he went to work for the municipal Party committee of the Communist Youth League. He was appreciated by a noble person under the recommendation of his mentor. Now he is also a small cadre. No wonder he has great prestige in the classmate meeting and has become one of the organizers of this time.


    As one of the organizers of the student union, Lao sun naturally had a lot of things to do. After chatting with Qin Sheng for a few days, he left. Qin Sheng sat there alone and looked at the coming and going students. Some students who took the initiative to say hello would not refuse people thousands of miles away. Qin Sheng would greet them with a smile. After all, everyone had an intersection in those years, Although five years have passed since graduation, my memory and feelings are still alive.


    However, Qin Sheng still has some feelings, that is, although today''s people have not changed much from that time, many things have actually changed. For example, they are no longer the students who used to be high minded and reckless, but have become laymen who have to bow and Philistines in the face of reality and life. Once they were close to who they liked, Now whoever gets along well gets close to who. That''s change.


    Qin Sheng can understand that there are always many helplessness in life. Who doesn''t want to live pure and free, but how many people can really do so as long as they face life? Isn''t it a reality in the end?


    Therefore, sitting here at the moment, you can see the scenes in the ladder classroom clearly. For example, whoever mixes well naturally has more students around him. Whoever mixes well is the center of the circle, which is similar to the rules of the game in the outside society. Even if two students chat alone, you can see who mixes better than who, and there are differences in tone and appearance.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng, an old classmate who has disappeared for several years, has become a little transparent. Except that the classmate who was familiar with or knew him said hello to him, no one paid attention to him anymore. Even the once familiar classmate, after hearing that he is now a jobless wanderer, he has little interest in chatting with him. The reality is so cruel and helpless.


    It is estimated that no one can think of it. The best one here is this little transparent Qin Sheng.


    Xia Ding originally said to take Qin Sheng to get to know everyone, but Qin Sheng was not interested, so he didn''t have to worry about himself. Xia Ding naturally wouldn''t be polite to Qin Sheng. It wasn''t long before he left Qin Sheng and became one with all kinds of people.


    Qin Sheng sat idle for a while. Just after seeing off a friend from the same floor dormitory for a while, a beautiful woman who was pure and lovely at the beginning and now has a full charm came and naturally sat next to Qin Sheng, gently opened TANKOU and said, "remember me?"


    When Qin Sheng saw the faint smell of Chanel perfume, she looked down to her side. After looking at it for a few seconds, she recognized the beautiful young woman.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    Liang Shuang, a beautiful woman with a strong taste of young women, was once a great beauty of the foreign language college. She took the initiative to catch up with Qin Sheng and insisted on it for two years. She didn''t give up until she was sure that there was no chance. It is said that there was a second generation of officials chasing her later, and then there was no news about Qin Sheng.


    Liang Shuang''s own conditions are good. Not to mention the congenital conditions of appearance, she is so confident in front of Su Qin. If she doesn''t have any strength, she will be smiling and generous. Secondly, her family conditions are also good. It is said that she was born in a diplomatic family and her grandparents and parents are diplomats, which makes her naturally look above the top and scoff at most suitors.


    Why do you like Qin Sheng? Naturally, there is a story. Unfortunately, they were just predestined and missed it.


    After Liang Shuang talked about her boyfriend, there was no intersection between her and Qin Sheng. This classmate meeting was also encouraged, because she happened to be on a business trip in Shanghai these days. In addition, it is not a bad thing to walk around with her classmates in this society. Besides, she was born in a diplomatic family and did not exclude this kind of merger.


    But Liang Shuang didn''t expect to see Qin Sheng here. She confirmed it again and again. Compared with Qin Sheng in those years, Qin Sheng seems more calm now, like a middle-aged uncle who has settled down after the vicissitudes of life. Liang Shuang just walked over and sat next to Qin Sheng. Instead of saying hello, she directly asked Qin Sheng if he knew her, Qin Sheng''s answer was also so interesting.


    When Liang Shuang was once in Fudan outer courtyard, he was a famous beauty with good popularity. Now he is still like this after entering the society. Therefore, when Liang Shuang sat next to Qin Sheng, some students have begun to point out. Who makes Liang Shuang so famous, whether his family background or the power of his mother-in-law''s family, is not simple.


    The beauty reached out her hand, but Qin Sheng couldn''t refuse. Just after shaking hands, Liang Shuang didn''t seem to loosen her hand. She smiled and said, "although I haven''t seen you for five or six years, how can I find you more attractive? It seems that I shouldn''t have given up on you."


    Qin Sheng is a little helpless. Liang Shuang was straightforward in those days, especially now. She is a woman who really knows how to use her own advantages to maximize her interests. She is not sophisticated but smart, very smart and smart. Therefore, Qin Sheng feels that she is not suitable for herself.


    Goodbye to Qin Sheng. Liang Shuang didn''t hold a grudge for being rejected by Qin Sheng at that time, nor did she have the mentality that you ignored me at the beginning, and now I make you unable to climb up. She was more reluctant to guess what Qin Sheng''s identity is now. These are the ways to treat other students. There is only one thing about Qin Sheng, that is, Qin Sheng was the boy she liked in those years.


    At least, after observing for a long time, she found that Qin Sheng was still the same Qin Sheng in that year. Although he was calm after the vicissitudes of life, what remained unchanged was his character. Unlike most of the other so-called students present, he changed so that he might not recognize himself.


    "I heard you are very happy now, so your choice was right," Qin Sheng had to politely reply.


    Liang Shuang''s eyes were sad and said, "only I know whether you are happy or not. I heard that you and Suqin broke up later, so I regret that I gave up you. Maybe it''s you who''s with me now, isn''t it?"


    "Liang Shuang, we are not the same people," Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Liang Shuang was puzzled and said, "why not? Am I really not as good as Su Qin?"


    "It has nothing to do with all this," Qin Sheng whispered.


    Liang Shuang didn''t want to talk about these things. She also heard about Qin Sheng''s breakup with Su Qin later. Unexpectedly, the two people who once loved so deeply actually broke up, which shocked Liang Shuang. After all, there were many people chasing Su Qin or Qin Sheng at the beginning, but they had gone through four years of college and never had any emotional contradictions, but why did they just graduate from college, They broke up? This makes many people wonder.


    "Did you really break up with Su Qin?" Liang Shuang changed the subject.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Liang Shuang seemed a little unconvinced and continued to ask, "no more contact?"


    "I''ve seen it before, but now there''s no contact," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Liang Shuang was lost and replied, "it''s really a pity."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more. He knew that many students would ask about it at the classmate meeting. Who made him and Su Qin a fairy couple in the eyes of many people? It''s just that these things happened later, but no one thought of them.


    Liang Shuang stopped asking about feelings and asked again, "let''s talk about you. I haven''t heard from you for five or six years. I don''t know what you''ve been doing all these years, and I don''t know where you are now. Why didn''t I know you were coming to the classmate''s meeting?"


    Liang Shuang asked Qin Sheng a series of questions. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had a good impression of Liang Shuang. Although they had these stories in those years, their relationship was still good and there was no contradiction.


    So Qin Sheng replied, "for the sake of living, how can you be like your high, dry, children or rich second generation? Now most of your time is in Beijing or Shanghai. If you have time, our students can also get together. As for this classmate meeting, you can come with Xia Ding to pass the time and meet your old friends by the way."


    "Oh, no wonder, I said why there is no you on the list," Liang Shuang thought. "If you often stay in Shanghai in the future, we can get together. I often come to Shanghai on business. If you have the opportunity, you can also go to Nanjing. Even if you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be a friend."


    "You has the final say," Qin Sheng jokes.


    Maybe it''s because I''m glad to see Qin Sheng again, or maybe it''s because the chat atmosphere is good. Liang Shuang seems to be in a good mood. He talked with Qin Sheng for a long time before leaving. Other people are quite envious of Qin Sheng. You know, there aren''t many female students coming to the classmate''s meeting this time, let alone Liang Shuang. If anyone catches up with this relationship, it will be great in the future.


    The students of this meeting have almost arrived. The students who presided over the activity asked everyone to sit down. Liang Shuang has left Qin Sheng and sat with several beauties talking and laughing. Xia Ding also came back at this time. He just saw Liang Shuang coming and snickered, "boss, is this going to continue the front edge?"


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory," Qin Sheng scolded directly.


    Xia Ding tut said strangely, "don''t mention that Liang Shuang has more charm than when she was in college. If her mother-in-law is not too powerful, I want to hook up."


    "Oh, how powerful?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Xia Ding said with a smile, "of course it''s not as good as you, boss. But I heard that my mother-in-law''s family is still very strong in southern Jiangsu. I heard all this from old four. He met Liang Shuang several times in Nanjing. Liang Shuang also asked about you, but old four didn''t pay much attention to you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect such a story. No wonder Liang Shuang is qualified to attend the classmate meeting, and no wonder others don''t dare to have too many ideas about Liang Shuang


    The student union finally started. It was a normal procedure and there were not too many complicated things. Welcome to the school leaders and teacher representatives, followed by the school leaders and the person in charge of the student union. On the side of the school, a vice president spoke, which surprised Qin Sheng. I didn''t expect Fudan to pay much attention to it.


    However, a classmate Qin Sheng didn''t know was speaking at the student union. Qin Sheng thought it was Cao Kefan. After all, he was the third leader of the student union. Qin Sheng didn''t understand why until Xia Ding explained. It turned out that there were several big men dressed as pigs and tigers in the student union. For example, the classmate who spoke was worth more than 10 billion at home, How can it be simple?

 Chapter 863

    It''s normal to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger when you were a student. Even now, many people will choose to be low-key and protect themselves. Therefore, it''s no accident that there are several people dressed up as pigs and eat tigers in this student association.


    After all, when they were students, most of them could not help themselves. Both personal freedom and financial freedom were mostly controlled by their family parents. Some students were strictly controlled at home. Even if the family was worth 10 billion, the living expenses were less than 1000. Some family elders, even at the provincial and ministerial levels, still behaved like a little transparent in school. This is all a matter of tutoring, It is also the precipitation and inside information of a family.


    For example, the senior in their dormitory, a low-key horse for four years in college, didn''t know that he was a real super rich second generation until graduation.


    Of course, not all families are like this. There are also many families who are laissez faire or relatively loose to their younger generation. For example, Xia Ding''s family is like this. There are also many people who can easily mix with their family background in college. This is a different choice for each family.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng, who is speaking at the moment, has hardly seen him during his college years, let alone had any impression. However, he can speak as a representative and talk and laugh with the school leaders and students at the same time. It can be seen that he has already taken over the family business.


    On Qin Sheng''s left is Xia Ding, and on his right is a classmate from the same dormitory who used to play basketball. After graduation, this boy started his business from scratch. It is said that he has now been worth hundreds of millions. Now the company''s financing has reached round C, which can be regarded as the elite of this Alumni Association.


    However, he was not complacent or complacent about his current success. Instead, he took the initiative to sit next to Qin Sheng and Xia Ding to chat and joke, and didn''t talk about work and career. He only talked about those interesting things in the past. At the beginning, he often went to their dormitory to rub Xia Ding films, so Qin Sheng had a good impression of him.


    "Lao Qin, if Xia Ding hadn''t said, I really didn''t know you were in Shanghai. When would we get together?" The man named Liu Yi patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said happily.


    Qin Sheng had a good impression of Liu Yi in the past and feels very good about Liu Yi now. He casually said, "yes, as long as I''m in Shanghai, I can make an appointment at any time. I''m afraid you, the CEO, don''t have time."


    "Yes, Liu Yi, you''re the CEO now. I''m sure you''ll be worth more than 10 billion one day when the company goes public. Maybe you''ll be the representative of the next classmate''s meeting. We have to hold your thigh tightly." Xia Ding met Liu Yi several times. He knew everyone by himself, so he joked directly.


    Liu Yi said with a smile, "it''s not easy to start a business with a value of 10 billion farts. There are CEOs all over the streets these days. I may sweep the streets tomorrow. I can''t melt in this round C. It''s only a few days before I go bankrupt. I don''t have to worry about eating, drinking and having fun every day like you."


    "Is it really so miserable?" Xia Ding frowned and asked after listening to his high sounding speech. He had a good impression of Liu Yi. It was said that his project was also good. If he was really short of money, he didn''t mind investing. Anyway, he has controlled a certain amount of finance now.


    Liu Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "what do you think?"


    Every family has a hard to read Sutra. Although these students are bright, who knows how hard they work behind them. Rich second-generation officials like Xia Ding will also have the pressure they bear alone, not to mention self-made entrepreneurs like Liu Yi.


    Xia dingzheng was about to say that he would go for a few rounds to Liu Yi''s company another day. Qin Sheng had already offered an olive branch and said, "if you have time, send me your company information and I''ll ask you if there is any investment institution interested."


    Xia Ding didn''t expect Qin Sheng to take the initiative to speak. He was a little surprised. He was afraid that Liu Yi ignored Qin Sheng and thought that Qin Sheng was just polite or forced. He hurriedly said, "Liu Yi, don''t thank Lao Qin. He knows more local tyrants than I do. I''m sure he can solve your C round."


    Liu Yi is a little puzzled. Looking at Qin Sheng, he doesn''t seem to be mixed in the capital circle. Otherwise, why hasn''t he heard of Qin Sheng? But Xia Ding said so, and he didn''t think much. Now that he''s so far, he should treat him as a dead horse doctor. What if?


    Several delegates on the stage have finished speaking, and several students in the classmate association are negative


    The person in charge donated 30 million scholarships to Fudan on behalf of the whole student association. It is said that the student with a value of 10 billion at home alone undertook the amount of 10 million. The rest was raised by other leaders of the student association, and even Xia Ding donated 1 million.


    Xia Ding also told Qin Sheng about this. Although those big guys in the classmate association can boast at ordinary times, they can see the essence only when they have something to do. They are like misers one by one. It''s not easy to make do with this 20 million.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile that you think the money of the rich comes from the strong wind. People are smart about spending money. If you ask him to buy a sports car watch for himself, he will spend millions or tens of millions at will, but if you ask him to donate, he may not be. But if you let him donate alone, he might donate tens of millions if he only donated one million, Have you ever seen successful people donate money to their alma mater, like your crowdfunding model?


    Xia Ding thought about it carefully. It seems that it is the same. It seems that he has learned. At the same time, he regrets that he has donated more than one million.


    After the welcome activity is over, the following is the free activity time. You can stroll around the campus, recall the good times of the University, and visit the former teachers. However, it will still be summer vacation. Maybe most teachers are no longer in school. At the same time, the school has also arranged a special place to prepare fruit snacks and so on, You can communicate with each other there and narrow the relationship. Anyway, there are still two hours before the dinner. You can arrange this time by yourself.


    Qin Sheng was stopped by Cao Kefan as soon as he walked out of the ladder classroom. Xia Ding was really right. He was a little helpless. He was going to ask his aunt if she was in school. He could go and have a cup of tea.


    Now, surrounded by several students, Cao Kefan, who has boundless scenery, came to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, remember me, Cao Kefan of the student union, I didn''t expect to see you here. You don''t seem to be on the list?"


    This seems polite, but it''s obviously ironic. Who is not on the list? Cao Kefan can''t know? That naturally means that Qin Sheng can''t mix well. Only those who mix well can participate in the classmate meeting.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care. He said truthfully, "I haven''t joined the student union yet. This time, I''m just coming to join the fun."


    Not to know how to appreciate favors has the final say. "Oh, I will say. No matter. I recommend you to the school meeting, but I can say yes, if I can get it, that''s not necessarily the case. After all, I am not grateful for my classmates'' decision," Cao Kefan said.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng didn''t give Cao Kefan face. He shook his head and said, "no"


    Qin Sheng didn''t fall in love. Cao Kefan didn''t give up. He continued to change the subject and asked, "by the way, Qin Sheng, why didn''t you bring Su Qin? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard she''s very powerful now. When will you get married? Remember to inform me and I''ll prepare a big red envelope for you."


    Cao Kefan was obviously looking for fault. He knew that Qin Sheng and Su Qin had already broken up. He deliberately asked Qin Sheng this way. Xia Ding was annoyed and said, "Cao Kefan, what do you mean? Do we know you very well?"


    Cao Kefan was scolded by Xia Ding, but he also lost some face and said, "Xia Ding, who are you scolding? What''s the matter with me? Are you all classmates? I''m just asking, can''t I? You''re a rat meddling in your own business."


    It''s obvious that both sides are true. Cao Kefan was able to become the vice president of the student union. His natural family background is not simple, but Xia Ding is not a vegetarian. What''s more, he promoted Qin?


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to make things big at the classmate meeting. He disagreed and said, "Su Qin and I have broken up, so your red envelope is saved."


    "Oh, broke up? I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Cao Kefan apologized politely, but the expression on his face obviously didn''t mean to apologize. Then he said, "yes, it''s good to break up. Su Qin is so excellent that you may not be worthy of her. Breaking up is a matter of time. Don''t be sad and you''ll find a better one sooner or later."


    This is already the naked humiliation of * * and Xia Ding can''t help it. He doesn''t want to beep with Cao Kefan at all. He wants to teach the goods directly. However, Qin Sheng still holds Xia Ding and says, "you don''t need to worry about it. If there''s nothing to worry about


    Let''s go first. "


    This time, Cao Kefan didn''t stop and Qin Sheng didn''t argue with him, so he directly took Xia Ding away. After they left, Cao Kefan behind laughed. This humiliation gave him an unprecedented sense of pleasure and achievement. Let''s say that Qin Sheng was not very good at school. Now he has entered society, he still has to bow his head like reality. Dare you offend me?


    At the same time, Cao Kefan''s friend helped to say that Su Qin didn''t know how to be blind, so he chose such a boyfriend. He really didn''t have any eyes. Some people also said that Suqin didn''t find Lao Cao you. She was unlucky. Others said that I knew they would break up. Su Qin is so excellent. What is Qin Sheng?


    The circle is like this. You can mix well. Sometimes you don''t have to speak if you offend others. Naturally, someone can''t wait to stand out for you. Cao Kefan has long been used to this environment. After all, these students who mix in Shanghai still need his help more or less.


    After Qin Sheng left, Xia Ding couldn''t help saying, "boss, what''s going on? Why are you stopping me?"


    Qin Sheng was a little funny and said, "as for you? I really want to clean him up, so I don''t have to be here. So many students are watching. As long as he doesn''t go too far, I''ll fart. But if he goes too far, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After hearing this, Xia Ding sighed, "when did you have such a good temper?"


    "In Shanghai, I just want to be quiet. I don''t have to live with anyone. I really want to make trouble. Beijing is more lively than this devil," Qin Sheng said with his head in his hands. Thinking about the storm with Chen Taihe a few days ago, there''s no movement until now. Does Chen Taihe really choose to calm down?


    Xia Ding was called away by a classmate who had a good relationship. Qin Sheng called his aunt when he had nothing to do. She was really in Fudan, but she just came out of the meeting from the headmaster''s office. Qin Sheng smiled and said that he was also in Fudan. Zhu Qingwen was somewhat unconvinced. Qin Sheng asked his aunt to wait there and he would come right away.


    Zhu Qingwen waited for a few minutes under the comprehensive office building. Qin Sheng appeared in front of her and said with a smile, "aunt, isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Why did you come to school?" Zhu Qingwen wondered. Of course, she knew that Qin Sheng graduated from Fudan. The most regrettable thing was that she didn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity when Qin Sheng went to school in Fudan. If she knew, it would be great.


    Qin Sheng deliberately joked, "I said I came to see my aunt specially. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe, believe what your child says," Zhu Qingwen said happily, touching the back of Qin Sheng''s head. No matter Qin Sheng or Qin ran, no matter how old he is, he will always be a child in front of her.


    Zhu Qingwen casually found a bench to sit down. Qin Sheng smiled and explained what was going on. Zhu Qingwen didn''t understand until he heard it. No wonder Qin Sheng would come to her. Anyway, she was fine. Qin Sheng was fine. Zhu Qingwen took Qin Sheng to sit on the bench and chat. What he talked about were all trivial things. Qin Sheng mostly talked about his college life in Fudan.


    The casual scene of Zhu Qingwen and Qin Sheng was just seen by a couple of men and women coming out of the complex building. The woman saw Qin Sheng talking happily with the female leader of the school she seemed to know. She was somewhat surprised. How could Qin Sheng know her?


    When the man saw this scene, he was not surprised at all. He had heard of this relationship, and now he just proved it directly.


    The woman is no one else. It''s Liang Shuang, the beautiful school flower from a diplomatic family who chased Qin Sheng. The man was relatively low-key in college. Now when he goes back to campus, he is the owner who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger on behalf of his classmates.


    Seeing Liang Shuang''s puzzled expression, the man bowed his head and smiled, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    Liang Shuang replied without concealment, "do you know what I don''t know?"


    "Do you want to know?" The man deliberately sold off.


    Liang Shuang said without hesitation, "think"


    The man was still selling off, sighing and saying, "Liang Shuang, Liang Shuang, if you had to continue for two more years, maybe your family has already prospered. How could it be in a corner?"

 Chapter 864

    The man''s name is Yang Yunfeng. Now he is in his thirties. It''s no mistake to start a family and start a business. The family elders wanted to send him abroad to study in high school. This is a normal choice for most wealthy families. I hope these heirs have an international vision and culture, which will be of great help to the internationalization of family businesses in the future. If you wait for a university or graduate student to go abroad, it will be difficult to integrate into the foreign circle, so most elders want their successors to study abroad in junior high school or high school, so it is easier to integrate.


    However, his grandparents didn''t want him to go out. They just wanted to keep his great grandson with him. In addition, he was reluctant to give up his friends and leave his hometown. So he stayed in Shanghai until he graduated from university. He didn''t study MBA in a foreign business school. After graduation, he went straight back to take over his job.


    The Yang family is a famous real estate developer in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. You can see the real estate they developed everywhere, but they are not national developers. The route over the years is very stable, just like Yang Yunfeng''s life track. When they were in college, they thought they were ordinary families. It was not until they went to the United States to study that they guessed that their home might not be simple, When he returned home to take over, he was directly shocked. The familiar students knew that there was a super rich second generation around him.


    Yang Yunfeng is also quite famous in Shanghai circle, but he is relatively low-key. He is busy working most of the time on weekdays. Even the marriage is a marriage arranged by the family. Taking the daughter of a rich man in Hong Kong is a normal choice for his family. Yang Yunfeng also frankly accepts that there is no resistance. The woman is beautiful, has dignity, family background, education and other conditions are not bad, Why didn''t he agree.


    It is not surprising that Yang Yunfeng can recognize Qin Sheng, because he knows not only Yan Chaozong, but also Wei Li, who is famous in Hangzhou. He is not a confidant brother with Wei Li, but also a frequent friend. After all, most of their projects are in Zhejiang.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng, who is chatting with his little aunt, doesn''t know that this scene has been seen by his two classmates. What if he sees it, and what if he knows his relationship with the Zhu family? Qin Sheng is too lazy to worry about these things. He can''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes and mouth.


    Liang Shuang obviously doesn''t know these things. Her impression of Qin Sheng is still the same Qin Sheng in those years. Although she can feel that Qin Sheng has changed, she still stubbornly believes that Qin Sheng is still the same Qin Sheng. Maybe it''s because she likes it. What she likes is the same Qin Sheng in those years.


    As for what Qin Sheng is doing now, Liang Shuang has never thought about it at all. No matter how good Qin Sheng is, no matter how bad he is, he has nothing to do with her. Is he as good as her husband, more powerful than Yang Yunfeng and Cao Kefan? No matter how bad it is, Fudan graduates won''t be any worse. At most, they are ordinary office workers. No wonder Suqin will break up with him, because she knows that Suqin is Bai Fumei.


    Yang Yunfeng suddenly made Liang Shuang puzzled by this sentence. What did she mean that her family would have prospered for another two years? Is there any big background for this seemingly ordinary Qin Sheng? No way, I haven''t heard of it.


    Liang Shuang didn''t ask directly. He just asked, "Yang Yunfeng, do you know him?"


    "Of course I know, otherwise I would say so." Yang Yunfeng is very calm. He always works calmly and never does anything unusual, so the family elders are very relieved of him.


    Liang Shuang was even more puzzled and asked, "why didn''t I see you say hello at the welcome ceremony just now?"


    Yang Yunfeng replied in a low voice, "because I know others and they don''t know me. Besides, I''m not qualified enough to take the initiative to say hello, so as to leave a bad impression on others."


    Yang Yunfeng is more vague, but Liang Shuang is not an ordinary woman. She is smarter than most women from a diplomatic family. Otherwise, she can be exquisite in her mother-in-law''s family


    Everyone can''t find anything wrong with her inside and outside.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Yang Yunfeng, are you kidding? Is Qin Sheng taking you so seriously? If you don''t have the qualification, who still has the qualification? If he is so powerful, why haven''t I heard any news? Is Su Qin willing to give him up?"


    "I don''t know many things, but I just know the facts I know. Since you don''t understand it, I''ll make it clear. You must know the origin of the professor?" Yang Yunfeng doesn''t think it''s a secret. Just think it''s an interesting thing to chat with Liang Shuang. Who makes him close to Liang Shuang? After all, he and Liang Shuang''s husband are friends.


    Liang Shuang said thoughtfully, "I didn''t know when I went to school. Later, I heard from my elders."


    "I know better than you that our professor''s husband is at the helm of this city. Our old man is friends with him, not to mention our professor''s dead father and sunrise brother," Yang Yunfeng said slowly.


    Liang Shuang knew something and didn''t know something, but she disdained to say, "what does this have to do with Qin Sheng?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Yang Yunfeng didn''t know whether Liang Shuang intended to do so or why. He smiled and said, "do you know the relationship between Qin Sheng and the professor?"


    After waiting so long, Liang Shuang finally came to the point of the problem. Liang Shuang asked calmly, "what''s the relationship?"


    "Then I tell you, our professor is Qin Sheng''s little aunt. Qin Sheng is our professor''s nephew, of course. Now you know?" After selling for so long, Yang Yunfeng is finally willing to tell the answer.


    After hearing this, Liang Shuang was stunned for a long time. After returning to his mind, he was shocked and said, "how is it possible? Yang Yunfeng, what you said is true?"


    Yang Yunfeng was not surprised by Liang Shuang''s expression. He was surprised when he recognized Qin Sheng just now. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was a classmate at the same level, but Yang Yunfeng couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to meet Qin Sheng, because he knew that the classmate''s temper was not very good.


    Now it is said that the disappearance of Yan Chaozong of the Yan family has something to do with this classmate. It is said that the two have been hostile for several years, but now the Yan family has no way to take this classmate. It seems that they have taken the initiative to calm things down.


    Moreover, when he was in Hangzhou, he also heard Wei Li casually say other things about this classmate. It seems that the recent unrest in Hangzhou has something to do with this classmate. Yang Yunfeng, such a cruel character, dare not mess around at will. He can''t be a friend, but don''t be an enemy.


    "Believe it or not, just don''t tell outsiders that I told you. I can''t afford to offend you," Yang Yunfeng said disapprovingly. Of course, there are many things she doesn''t intend to tell Liang Shuang. It''s a world that Liang Shuang can''t touch and a level that he can''t reach. Today''s words are just an episode that happened to meet.


    Liang Shuang doesn''t think Yang Yunfeng is lying to her. Yang Yunfeng doesn''t make up such a bizarre story for Qin Sheng. Besides, the atmosphere of the professor''s chat with Qin Sheng seems to be very close. If it weren''t for his relatives, Liang Shuang would almost think more.


    Is Qin Sheng really as powerful as Yang Yunfeng said? Did she ever really miss this horse?


    Yang Yunfeng seemed to guess what Liang Shuang was thinking and said with a smile, "it''s not yours. You can''t catch it at all. It''s yours. You can''t escape. It really made you catch Qin Sheng. Maybe your family is experiencing the biggest disaster now."


    Liang Shuang frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t explain. He just smiled and said they should go back. There are so many students waiting for them. When he left, Yang Yunfeng didn''t forget to take a detour. The student found out that he didn''t want to go too far.


    Liang Shuang was silent for a moment and looked back at Qin Sheng. It seemed that Qin Sheng was no longer the same as before


    Qin Sheng, it turns out that men''s lightness is due to their confidence. She sighed silently and finally left the complex building quietly.


    Zhu Qingwen and Qin Sheng have been chatting for a long time over there. Recently, they have met very few times, and in most cases, there are other people. They talk about business every time. They have never talked so casually as today. They really talk like their little aunt and nephew here.


    Unconsciously, the time passed. When Xia Ding called Qin Sheng, it was almost time for dinner. Zhu Qingwen originally said to take Qin Sheng to dinner and called Lin su. Xia Ding said that several students were still waiting to see him. Qin Sheng could only say that the day had changed. Anyway, he was in Shanghai recently and could find his aunt at any time.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t ask Qin Sheng to stay, so he let Qin Sheng leave. Looking at Qin Sheng''s back, Zhu Qingwen still regretted that he didn''t recognize Qin Sheng earlier. In that case, she could see Qin Sheng''s carefree college time, instead of Qin Sheng already carrying all kinds of pressure and responsibility when she saw Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng came back, Xia Ding had a hot fight with a group of students. Among them, several Qin Sheng had known but were not familiar with before. Now they can join the students'' meeting, which shows that they are still mixed well. Under the introduction of Xia Ding, they soon became familiar with each other. It was not long before dinner time, and they immediately went to the booked hotel.


    The hotel is not far from Fudan. It is a five-star hotel with high standard. Students from other places also live here at night, which saves everyone from tossing around. The seats for the dinner party are not particular. Except that the main table is reserved, everyone else can sit at will. To be honest, the arrangement of this classmate meeting is quite good, The people in charge of organizing the student union take care of everyone''s mood everywhere.


    Qin Sheng naturally sat with Xia Ding and several friends he knew, so that everyone wouldn''t be too embarrassed. All the students attending the dinner were the students of the classmate Association. Although the leaders and teachers of the school invited, they didn''t come. Maybe they felt they couldn''t let go.


    After several principals of the student union finished speaking, dinner began. Among them, Cao Kefan said high sounding polite words. At the beginning, after drinking at each table, they began to toast each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they can get involved because of drinking wine. Isn''t that how feelings come?


    Originally, the principals of the students'' Association on the main table or the leaders in the students'' Association had to toast each table, but before they started, others were in a mess, and they had to give up. They thought it was good, so they went with the crowd to find familiar classmates and friends for a drink.


    Neither Yang Yunfeng nor Liang Shuang seems to take the initiative to find Qin Sheng for a drink. Liang Shuang doesn''t know how to face Qin Sheng now. Yang Yunfeng still adheres to his principles and doesn''t want Qin Sheng to think more. He will always have a chance to meet him in the future.


    Xia Ding has already run away with his wine cup. He knows many students here. After all, they are all in Shanghai. Besides, Xia Ding is still a rich second generation?


    Qin Sheng didn''t go out to propose a toast to anyone except the friends he knew at the table. He didn''t know anyone else. Similarly, no one came to propose a toast to him, because he wasn''t in the classmate''s Union. He came to eat today. Of course, no one knew him.


    Qin Sheng was in a good mood at the meeting. It was interesting to talk about the past trifles with these former friends, but everyone would ask him about Su Qin, which made Qin Sheng unable to escape. He had to answer it every time. He thought that the classmate meeting would be over after drinking like this. Who knew there were two pairs of eyes staring at him during the dinner, One is Cao Kefan, who once chased Su Qin''s rival in love, and the other is Yu Hai, who he beat.


    After three rounds of wine, when everyone was drinking the same, the two whispered a few words, and walked to Qin Sheng''s table with a wine glass at the same time

 Chapter 865

    Although the so-called classmate association is actually just a fraternity of well mixed students, this society is such a reality. Who enters the society is not so? How can you not think too much like when you were a student? Qin Sheng has graduated for so many years and has been struggling in society for several years. How can he not understand?


    In order to live, if you want to get a lot, you will naturally lose a lot, because everyone wants to be better, even if not for yourself, but also for your family, right?


    Therefore, without thinking about these things, this classmate meeting is still very interesting. At least I met these friends in the past, talked about the stories of these old friends in the past, and recalled those good years. Under his pressure and responsibility, Qin Sheng is still very happy. It''s so easy.


    However, there are always flies who don''t like you and want to make trouble for you, otherwise they can''t prove their sense of existence. Cao Kefan and Yu Hai are such flies. They finally met Qin Sheng. Now they are mixed well. How can they miss such an opportunity? An opponent who couldn''t even join the student union and didn''t have any news these years didn''t have any challenges for them, so they came to die. It''s no wonder that others didn''t let them mix at a high level. If they mixed at the level of Yang Yunfeng, they wouldn''t want to die. It''s estimated that Qin Sheng didn''t want to break his head and get involved, Is to stay away from those who know themselves.


    Qin Sheng came with Xia Ding. If Yu Hai was the only one, he would not have the confidence to tear his face with Qin Sheng. After all, Xia Ding''s family background is not simple and his popularity in the student union is good. There is no need to fight for it. After all, he has a firm foothold in this city by relying on his girlfriend''s home, so he sneaked into the student union.


    However, with Cao Kefan as an ally, Yu Hai naturally doesn''t worry about anything. Cao Kefan won''t be as afraid of Xia Ding as he is. What''s more, Cao Kefan will do it himself. As long as he needs to fight and cooperate, what hesitation is there? Even if Xia Ding takes the lead for Qin Sheng, what can he do? There are more friends standing on Cao Kefan''s side than Xia Ding''s side.


    Today''s Cao Kefan can be said to be complacent. After graduating from school, he has been smooth sailing. Whether it''s his family background or his current mixed level, he is a leader in the Alumni Association. Otherwise, he can become one of the core figures of the alumni association? He was once a favorite of heaven when he was in college, but unfortunately he couldn''t catch up with the goddess he wanted, or maybe he threw it away when he caught up with it. But for most men, what he couldn''t get is often the best. Besides, he once liked Su Qin so much and loved it for several years, but Su Qin has been rejecting him, no matter when he was in college with Qin Sheng, Later, he broke up with Qin Sheng. Su Qin didn''t give him a chance until he gave up completely.


    Cao Kefan doesn''t understand what''s good about Qin Sheng. Although he doesn''t know his family background, he''s just ordinary in terms of clothes and other aspects. He''s just like that. He''s not so handsome as to make women crazy, let alone his ability. He just doesn''t understand, so he has always been very resentful towards Qin Sheng.


    But when he was in college, Cao Kefan didn''t make trouble with Qin Sheng because of the so-called face. He liked to show a mature and steady appearance in front of outsiders. If he retaliated against Qin Sheng for such a thing, it would be too low, which would affect the impression of teachers and students on him, which would only outweigh the loss.


    But now it''s different. Now he doesn''t have to worry about these anymore. Besides, Qin Sheng is so miserable now, but he has such a beautiful scenery. How can he miss such an opportunity?


    So Cao Kefan and Yu Hai hit it off and began the journey of death.


    At the table where Qin Sheng sits, except for two students who have not come back after a toast, everyone has come back. They are talking and laughing, talking about anecdotes and trivia in life, or pretending to force them to boast and show off their wealth. Isn''t that the case when they drink too much? They always have to show off something in front of their classmates, either money, status, women, or resources and contacts, How else can you prove that you''re doing better.


    summer


    Ding hasn''t come back yet. Qin Sheng sat next to the former school of economics and management. Now he works in a well-known private placement company and has independently begun to be responsible for a fund. Such achievements are not low in the Alumni Association. Qin Sheng didn''t go to the school of economics and management less in those years. He met the top student of the school of economics and management once or twice, I thought the boy would enter the four major industries after graduation. Unexpectedly, he finally came to the road of private placement.


    Qin Sheng is no stranger to private placement. If it was in the past, Qin Sheng might be very interested, but now, as the successor of Chang''an empire in the domestic capital field, there is no intersection between private placement and Qin Sheng. Who makes Chang''an now a fully licensed financial holding Empire, playing with high-end capital operation and billions of capital operation.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t want to hear it, the classmate said it with great pleasure. First, he said that it''s not easy for him in recent years, how he came to today''s position step by step, and then he said those gossip rumors in the financial circle. No matter whether Qin Shengyuan is far away or not, just listen to it and be happy.


    Qin Sheng has no choice but to listen perfunctorily. He can''t win the face of others. Anyway, when Xia Ding comes back, the time is almost up. He has asked Chang Baji to pick them up. Xia Ding has drunk a lot of wine and must be sent home safely, otherwise he can''t explain to Qin Qin. Even if he explains, he''s not at ease.


    At this time, Cao Kefan came slowly with Yu Hai with a wine cup. Instead of directly looking for Qin Sheng, otherwise the purpose was too obvious. Instead, he first looked for the private equity fund manager next to Qin Sheng and said, "Lao Wang, I heard it''s good in the past two years. I''ve earned two suites in Shanghai. When will I bring my brothers to corruption?"


    Seeing that it was Cao Kefan and Yu Hai, the private equity manager named Lao Wang quickly stood up and flattered, "director Cao is polite, and I smell of copper. How can I mention it with Director Cao? In the future, I will rely on Director Cao in Shanghai. When director Cao prospers, don''t forget our old classmates."


    Cao Kefan enjoyed it very much. He patted Lao Wang on the shoulder and said, "look what you said. Let''s see it outside. Are we all old classmates? We must support each other. If you have anything to say in Shanghai, let''s get together more later."


    Lao Wang was very happy to hear this and said, "Oh, it''s necessary."


    Yu Hai timely cooperated and said, "Lao Wang, there is nothing that President Cao can''t do in Shanghai. It depends on whether you are smart or not, ha ha ha."


    "Yu Hai, you''re talking big, but small things can certainly help." Cao Kefan first stared at Yu Hai, followed by the words, "OK, don''t talk about these empty things, all students, come and drink."


    Several people just touched a glass of wine and said some polite words. After boasting and greeting each other, Cao Kefan and Yu Hai looked at Qin Sheng. Cao Kefan said loudly after brewing for a few seconds, "Qin Sheng, I didn''t expect to see you at this classmate meeting. Why haven''t you heard anything in recent years?"


    Qin Sheng was not surprised that Cao Kefan came to him. When Cao Kefan and Yu Hai came over, he knew that there must be no good for the two people, because if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Can there be good things for the two people when they come together?


    When Cao Kefan looked for Lao Wang, Lao Wang immediately stood up for fear that Cao Kefan would be angry for being two seconds late, but Cao Kefan spoke to Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn''t mean to stand up at all, which made Cao Kefan and Yu Hai dissatisfied.


    Qin Sheng didn''t keep silent, but said with a smile, "it''s not good. I''m sorry to contact my classmates. It''s not like you."


    "Hey, Qin Sheng, be modest. I believe Su Qin''s boyfriend he chose in those years can''t get along well. Su Qin refused even me. You must be prosperous and don''t want to contact our old classmates." although Qin Sheng didn''t stand up, Cao Kefan said with restraint.


    Qin Sheng was worried about Su Qin. He wanted Su Qin to be all right, but Su Qin didn''t seem to be all right. Qin Sheng was worried, so he didn''t want others to talk about Su Qin. When Cao Kefan said Su Qin this afternoon, Qin Sheng was already very unhappy. He would take Su Qin back to him. How can Qin Sheng bear it?


    "I mixed well with Su Qin


    What does it matter? " Qin Sheng was very unhappy.


    Qin Sheng was obviously unhappy. Cao Kefan hoped that Qin Sheng would be like this. The more angry he was, the more he felt a sense of achievement. So he said, "Oh, oh, also, if you mix well, it won''t be the classmate meeting. We must take the initiative to invite you, ha ha ha."


    At this time, the gunpowder smell of the two people''s chat was very strong. Anyone could hear it. Some people knew the things of that year, but most people didn''t know, so some didn''t understand.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "so you mean, if you don''t mix well, you shouldn''t have classmates?"


    Yu Hai saw Qin Sheng''s arrogance and said angrily, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean, President Cao is talking to you? What''s your attitude? You really think of yourself as a character?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I''m a personal name. Which is the character? The characters are all good. Who makes me bad?"


    It''s not polite for you to take a look at Cao Hai''s face. It''s not good for you to take a look at yourself.


    The atmosphere here has made people feel nervous. Other people on the table look at each other and don''t know what''s going on. That''s what they say. Some people want to help Cao Kefan. Others also think Qin Sheng''s attitude is a little bad. This is chairman Cao, director Cao. The future is bright. It''s not good if you offend. Of course, some people want to persuade Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng still sat like that and didn''t bother to say anything to Yu Hai. He was just a small role, so as not to make him angry.


    Cao Kefan acted as a good man and said, "Yu Hai, look what you said, are you all classmates? There is no saying of mixing well and mixing badly. Don''t let other students see jokes."


    "What the president said is that I''m not good," Yu Hai whispered, but his eyes at Qin Sheng are still very bad.


    After teaching Yu Hai a lesson, Cao Kefan looked at Qin Sheng again and said, "Qin Sheng, no matter whether you''re doing well or not, I hope you''ll do well in the future, otherwise I''m really worthless for Su Qin. Why did I choose you back then? Don''t let me down. Don''t say that. Come on, have a drink."


    After that, Cao Kefan poured himself a glass of wine and filled Qin Sheng''s glass. Originally, there were a lot of wine in Qin Sheng''s glass, but Cao Kefan continued to fill Qin Sheng''s glass, which was an obvious fact of bullying Qin Sheng.


    Everyone here is afraid to speak. There''s no need to offend Cao Kefan in order to stand out for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is just an unknown person. It''s generally said that Xia Ding brought him to attend the students'' meeting today. Cao Kefan has a bright future and may need others in the future, so it''s not worth talking for Qin Sheng.


    Everyone thought that Qin Sheng dared not offend Cao Kefan and was sure to drink the wine, but Qin Sheng said something that shocked everyone: "I can''t drink."


    What the hell?


    You Qin Shenggang just had a good time drinking. Why can''t you drink when you''re full of wine? Anyone can understand what Qin Sheng means, that is, not giving Cao Kefan face and clearly going to offend Cao Kefan to death.


    Hearing this, Cao Kefan narrowed his eyes and played "Qin Sheng, what do you mean?"


    Yu Hai also said angrily, "Qin Sheng, don''t be shameless. You have to drink this glass of wine today. You can do it if you don''t drink it."


    Qin Sheng directly poured all the of the wine glass into the bowl and said disapprovingly, "what if I don''t drink?"


    This sentence directly changed the faces of Cao Kefan and Yu Hai. It''s really not giving face. Don''t blame us.


    At the moment, the farce here has attracted everyone''s attention. After all, it has been so noisy. Xia Ding thought what was going on. When he saw Cao Kefan and Yu Hai standing in front of Qin Sheng, he realized that these two goods must be looking for Qin Sheng''s trouble, so he quickly put down his wine glass and came over.


    On the main table over there, Yang Yunfeng, who didn''t drink too much wine, subconsciously looked at Liang Shuang with a crimson face. The meaning in his eyes was already obvious. Cao Kefan was looking for death.

 Chapter 866

    Who''s the most powerful student you''ve ever seen? Who''s the most powerful one you''ve ever seen? Most of them are those with low status who get drunk first and keep toasting. They have to drink in place every time. It''s almost the same if they don''t get drunk after a few waves. After all, no one is born drunk.


    Yang Yunfeng had two drinks with several people at the main table, but others came to offer him a toast. Even if it was a toast, Yang Yunfeng only ordered it until it was in place, but others had to drink it all at once. How can you get drunk? Other people at the main table went out to toast each table, but Yang Yunfeng didn''t mean it at all. His good name was that he didn''t want to disturb everyone''s interest. After all, he didn''t know everyone well. Who told him that he was too low-key in college, which was much lower than Yu Kefei, a local snake in Nanjing. He didn''t have any interest at all in college.


    As for Liang Shuang, after all, she is a female classmate. Although she was very famous in college, it is impossible for everyone to find her to share wine. She just means something and then chat. Even so, Liang Shuang is still slightly drunk. Who makes her drink red wine at most on weekdays.


    On the main table are the core figures of the student union, which is the best. Such a big movement over there naturally attracted their attention. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. The most important thing is that Cao Kefan was inside. Everyone was ready to get up and go and see what happened.


    When someone saw that it was Qin Sheng and Cao Kefan who had a conflict, he couldn''t help muttering, "then why did Qin Sheng quarrel with Lao Cao? He didn''t seem to have joined our classmate Association. Who brought him in?"


    There are also some people who don''t know why and subconsciously stand on Cao Kefan''s side and shout, "it''s not from our student union, so just get out."


    Just as they were about to get up and go out, Yang Yunfeng didn''t want to let the student union collapse because of this. He stood up and said, "if you listen to my advice and don''t want to cause trouble for yourself, sit here today and don''t go there to join in the fun even if there is a fight."


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Liang Shuang also got up at this time, looked at the crowd for a few times, and said with a light smile, "Yang Yunfeng was advised to eat a full meal for your good, but if you really want to die, don''t blame us for not persuading you. Don''t really think you''re doing well now, and don''t really think you can walk sideways with that little background in your family."


    Those present are the core of the student union. Whether it''s IQ or EQ, it''s definitely not low. Otherwise, how can they get to this point? Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang say such words at the same time. This is not their usual style of being kind to others. Everyone vaguely feels that something is wrong. Is it that Qin Sheng is not simple?


    The people stopped talking and didn''t intend to join the fun. They just sat here and stared there. They thought they would know what was going on soon. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. Let''s go to the theatre.


    "Are you really going to join the fun?" Liang Shuang already knew what Yang Yunfeng wanted to do and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Yunfeng had already weighed the pros and cons. He said bluntly, "don''t you think this opportunity is very suitable?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of backfiring?" Liang Shuang asked back. She thought it was ok if she didn''t go in the past, but Yang Yunfeng had no contact with Qin Sheng before. In the past, Qin Sheng was not afraid of Qin Sheng''s thinking. Qin Sheng can hide so deeply, so it can be seen that the city government is not simple.


    Yang Yunfeng thought more deeply than liang Shuang. He directly replied, "if you don''t go, there will be a problem."


    Why? Because his circle of Yang Yunfeng has intersected with Qin Sheng, he knew Qin Sheng''s identity and background. If he didn''t say hello, he didn''t know Qin Sheng and didn''t want Qin Sheng to feel too deliberate. But now there is a problem with Qin Sheng, he already recognized Qin Sheng and had common friends. If Qin Sheng knew it one day, He has no good impression of Yang Yunfeng here in Qinsheng.


    Liang Shuang didn''t understand what Yang Yunfeng meant. She didn''t know all the details of Qin Sheng. When she frowned and meditated, Yang Yunfeng smiled and said, "don''t you go there?"


    Liang Shuang hesitated. She had chased Qin Sheng before but ended up unharmed. She hasn''t had any contact in recent years. Now she gets together with Qin Sheng again because of the classmate meeting. Besides, she knows the strength of Qin Sheng. She still had some confidence in Qin Sheng before. Now where is there any confidence?


    Yang Yunfeng half joked, "you can''t be a lover, you can also be a friend, can''t you?"


    After thinking for a moment, Liang Shuang finally nodded silently and followed Yang Yunfeng slowly to the other side. The others were confused and didn''t know what the two were talking about. However, people with a heart could also hear some general meaning, which made them more sure of their thoughts.


    Over there, the atmosphere has reached the extreme. Both sides can say that they will not give in. If this goes on, everyone present feels that it is possible to fight. Qin Sheng doesn''t give Cao Kefan face at all. Frankly, if I don''t drink, how can you drop me? Cao Kefan is beaten so naked, how can this face not hang? Qin Sheng must drink this glass of wine anyway.


    "Qin Sheng, are you not giving me face?" Cao Kefan replied with a gloomy face. It seemed that he had reached the edge of explosion. Yu Hai also stared at Qin Sheng angrily.


    Qin Sheng was still so calm and didn''t take them seriously at all. He disdained to say, "why should I give you face? Do we know each other well?"


    In that case, Cao Kefan, whom Qin Sheng directly opposed, was expressionless, and others began to accuse Qin Sheng one after another. They thought Qin Sheng was a little too much and seemed to stand on Cao Kefan''s side. Who let Cao Kefan mix well? If Qin Sheng mixed well, it might be another scene. This is the reality of society and the complexity of people''s hearts.


    "Qin Sheng, don''t go too far. Be careful that evil comes out of your mouth." Yu Hai took two steps forward and threatened directly.


    Qin Sheng is a little dull. What''s the point of making trouble with them? He didn''t respond. He''s almost ready to go. If they dare to stop him, don''t blame him for fighting.


    Cao Kefan was about to say a few words. Xia Ding rushed here and directly pushed away Yu Haidao in front of Qin Sheng. "Yu Hai, what are you, and you are qualified to speak here? Why, you want to find something?"


    Neither Yu Hai nor Cao Kefan was surprised to see Xia Ding rush out. They counted Xia Ding in it. Cao Kefan thought Xia Ding didn''t dare offend him, looked at Xia Ding and sneered, "Xia Ding, are you sure you want to stand out for him?"


    Who knows Xia Ding''s violent temper, he directly scolded, "make sure you''re paralyzed. What are you, and dare to show off here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Xia Ding was so angry after drinking wine. If he was normal, he wouldn''t be like this. Besides, Qin Sheng has been under great pressure recently. He finally went back to Shanghai to relax. How can he stand such a disgusting thing?


    No one expected that Xia Ding was more arrogant than Qin Sheng, so he scolded directly. This is the rhythm of hands-on. The whole student union has been chaotic, and everyone gathered here.


    Yu Hai was furious when he heard this. He rushed up directly and wanted to do it. He must be loyal at the critical time. Otherwise, how can he get closer to Cao Kefan in the future, but he was stopped by Cao Kefan. Cao Kefan was surprised and asked, "Xia Ding, you''re looking for death. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Oh, hey, why, threaten me? I''m not scared. Who do you think you are? If someone flatters you, you''ll be in heaven." Xia Ding retorted mercilessly.


    Cao Kefan''s patience has reached the extreme. He said fiercely, "Xia Ding, this is Shanghai. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    This time, without waiting for Xia Ding to speak, Qin Sheng got up happily and said, "Oh, this is Shanghai. Listen to you, let''s be careful in Shanghai?"


    "Qin Sheng, if you admit your mistake and apologize to me now, I may consider forgiving you, but if you want to live or die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance today." Cao Kefan is very unhappy. He is very unhappy. In fact, even if Qin Sheng apologizes today, he won''t forgive Qin Sheng and will take revenge. When was he beaten in the face like this, Besides, he is still a so-called classmate who doesn''t mix well.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "whatever you want."


    After that, Qin Sheng was too lazy to talk to Cao Kefan and Yu Hai again. He shouted to Xia ding that the third should go, and then he was ready to leave straight.


    At this time, Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang finally came forward. He intentionally or unintentionally blocked Qin Sheng''s way, but he was facing Cao Kefan and other humanitarians, "Cao Kefan, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Kefan was about to explain what was going on, but Yang Yunfeng didn''t give Cao Kefan any chance at all. He directly scolded him and said, "Cao Kefan, you''re too self righteous. Apologize to Qin Sheng quickly."


    what?


    Don''t mention that Cao Kefan was stunned when he heard this. According to the truth, shouldn''t Yang Yunfeng give him a head, mercilessly reprimand Qin Sheng, and then directly drive Qin Sheng and Xia Ding out. Now how can he apologize to Qin Sheng? Is Yang Yunfeng crazy or mentally ill?


    Qin Sheng was also stunned. He also thought that Yang Yunfeng must stand out for Cao Kefan when he stopped in front of him. If so, don''t blame him for revenge in the future. You can only blame Yang Yunfeng for not having long eyes, but the final result is so.


    However, after pondering for a moment, Qin Sheng understood what was going on. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the low-key classmate Yang Yunfeng should know his identity. Otherwise, how could he say such words? As long as he is a normal person, if he doesn''t know his identity, he won''t say such words.


    But since I knew his identity long ago, why didn''t I show up until now? Or is there some secret in it? For example, in today''s farce, is there a figure of the rich second generation?


    According to common sense, Yang Yunfeng and Qin Sheng don''t know each other. They have no grievances in the past and no enemies in recent days. There''s no need to have a hard time with him. Besides, no one knows he''s coming before today''s classmate meeting, but Qin Sheng still has to be careful. Who makes him offend too many enemies.

 Chapter 867

    From the initial contradiction to the outbreak of this farce tonight, everyone feels that Qin Sheng is not destined to be Cao Kefan''s opponent. The final result may be to make an apology to Cao Kefan. No one believes that Qin Sheng dares to offend Cao Kefan and is not afraid of Cao Kefan''s retaliation? After all, this society is such a reality that no one dares to provoke anyone with a good background.


    However, Qin Sheng shocked these men who thought they were mature and steady. They beat Cao Kefan like a stunned head, and didn''t give in at all, so that Cao Kefan couldn''t get off the table. Everyone thought Qin Sheng was crazy, because they were not opponents of the same level at all.


    When Yang Yunfeng came, everyone felt that the farce was coming to an end. Qin Sheng dared to make trouble at the classmate meeting, which not only offended Cao Kefan, but also offended everyone in the whole classmate meeting. After all, Qin Sheng is not a member of the classmate meeting. How many people will stand on Qin Sheng''s side?


    Now that Yang Yunfeng comes over, he must be on Cao Kefan''s side. As long as Yang Yunfeng opens his mouth, I''m afraid Qin Sheng won''t want to enter the Alumni Association. If someone is willing to offend Cao Kefan, he may not be willing to offend Yang Yunfeng, the core of the Alumni Association.


    However, no one expected that after Yang Yunfeng spoke, he was not on Cao Kefan''s side, but on Qin Sheng''s side. He didn''t ask why he spoke to Qin Sheng at all, which made everyone cry out for surprise. How could it be so?


    Some people began to speculate. No wonder Qin Sheng is so confident. Can it be said that Qin Sheng and Yang Yunfeng are familiar, so he can be so confident, or that Qin Sheng has other backgrounds that others don''t know, so he can be unscrupulous?


    Now, everyone is waiting for the excitement below.


    Cao Kefan is really ignorant and has not returned to his mind for a long time. What does Yang Yunfeng mean? He scolds him directly without asking what''s going on and asks him to apologize to Qin Sheng. According to his relationship with Yang Yunfeng, Yang Yunfeng must be on his side. Even if he doesn''t want to be a peacemaker, he must first understand what''s going on. What''s the meaning now?


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing?" Cao Kefan frowned and clenched his teeth and asked. He was in a very embarrassing situation. He wanted to humiliate Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng beat him in the face. Now he was turned against the army by Yang Yunfeng. Cao Kefan was a little messy in an instant. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend Yang Yunfeng.


    Xia Ding wondered which play the two sang and played a duet. Naturally, he knew that Yang Yunfeng and Cao Kefan had a good relationship, so he wanted to say a few words for Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng stopped him. Let the two continue to perform. Anyway, what was he afraid of?


    Yang Yunfeng knew that Cao Kefan didn''t know he was in a desperate situation. Without explaining anything, he continued to roar, "Cao Kefan, I asked you to apologize to Qin Sheng. Can''t you hear me?"


    Anyone can see that Yang Yunfeng is a little angry. I don''t know what''s going on. Yu Hai is too scared to speak. Yang Yunfeng has come forward to Qin Sheng. Even Cao Kefan dare not offend Yang Yunfeng. What is he? You''d better shut up. Cao Kefan can only bear the rest. Don''t blame him for his lack of justice.


    Cao Kefan is full of resentment and anger at the moment. This is not only for Qin Sheng, but also for Yang Yunfeng, the leader of the students'' Association. He never thought that Yang Yunfeng would come forward to suppress Qin Sheng. Now he asked him to apologize to Qin Sheng. If he apologized, he would not want to raise his head before Qin Sheng and his classmates meet in the future and lose face and confidence, For a proud man like him, it''s definitely worse than killing him.


    Therefore, Cao Kefan still didn''t apologize, but stared at Qin Sheng and Yang Yunfeng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to drop Cao Kefan. If Cao Kefan wants to die, don''t blame him for fighting. Now someone comes out for him, he will watch the excitement.


    Without waiting for Cao Kefan to speak, Yang Yunfeng turned to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, we are all old classmates. Cao Kefan drank some wine today, acted impulsively and said some nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. On behalf of our classmates, I will apologize to you for him."


    In a word, the whole audience was in an uproar again. When did you see Yang Yunfeng speak so politely, or did you personally represent the classmate association to Qin Sheng under such an environment? What''s the matter?


    Qin Sheng is in a good mood today. If he was in a bad mood in the past, it would be impossible to give Yang Yunfeng the chance to speak now. Just when Cao Kefan tried to die, he could have let Cao Kefan die hundreds of times. Even if Yang Yunfeng spoke now, Qin Sheng might not give Yang Yunfeng any face at all.


    But who makes Qin Sheng feel good today? He doesn''t want to leave the impression of domineering in front of his classmates. He has made plans just now. Cao Kefan may continue to trouble him at that time. It''s not too late to clean him up later.


    Now Yang Yunfeng spoke, not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of the student union. Qin Sheng naturally had to give face. He could only smile and say, "hahaha, it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t be happy about Lao Yang. As long as he apologized, I''ll treat nothing as happening."


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Yang Yunfeng was most afraid that Qin Sheng would not give him face and wanted to make things big or kill Cao Kefan. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so polite, so he turned to Cao Kefan without hesitation and almost shouted, "Cao Kefan, I''ll give you one last chance to apologize to Qin Sheng."


    Yang Yunfeng is really angry. He is definitely for Cao Kefan, but Cao Kefan is a fool who can''t let go for face. Is face important or family life important? Yan Chaozong is a living example.


    Cao Kefan is still hesitating. He is wondering whether face is important or whether he has completely offended Yang Yunfeng for this matter? Don''t talk about fooling around in the student union in the future. Even in Shanghai, Yang Yunfeng may give him trouble. Who makes him not at the same level as Yang Yunfeng.


    Liang Shuang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help it. After all, Cao Kefan is pretty good on weekdays. He has a good reputation for both friends and classmates, but sometimes he''s too conceited or stingy, so that''s why it''s happening today.


    At the risk of offending Qin Sheng, Liang Shuang whispered in Cao Kefan''s ear, "Yang Yunfeng is for your own good. You''ll know later."


    Cao Kefan didn''t understand the meaning of Liang Shuang''s words, but he could also guess what Liang Shuang wanted to say. Was it true that, as he guessed, Qin Sheng really had a background that he didn''t even know, so Qin Sheng dared to be so presumptuous tonight, so Yang Yunfeng said such words for this reason, because Yang Yunfeng didn''t dare to offend Qin Sheng.


    Thinking of these possibilities, Cao Kefan finally lowered his arrogant head and apologized to Qin Sheng for completely giving up. "Qin Sheng, I drank too much tonight. I''m a little impulsive. I hope you don''t take it to heart for the sake of your old classmates."


    So far, the farce has come to an end, that is, Cao Kefan lost and Qin Sheng finally laughed to the end.


    Qin Shengfeng replied lightly, "it''s all right, all students, all students."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng didn''t need to stay here any more. He said politely to the crowd, "I''m sorry tonight, everyone. I''m sorry. I''ll pay you back here. I''ll go first. Go on, everyone. We''ll get together again when we have a chance."


    With that, Qin Sheng turned around with Xia Ding and went straight away.


    Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang met for two eyes and finally followed out. Some things have to be done perfectly, otherwise Qin Sheng will be confused and explain later.


    When Yang Yunfeng was leaving, he didn''t forget to stare at Cao Kefan fiercely. He really wanted to die. Fortunately, he reined in his horse on the brink. I''ll see how you thank me in the future.


    Cao Kefan sat down in a chair and finally gave himself a glass of wine. He drank it up. All his face in front of his classmates was completely lost today. He felt that he had lost a lot of things in a moment, but he still didn''t understand why. He wanted to know what he really wanted to do.


    So, after a few minutes of reflection, Cao Kefan also chased out.


    Qin Sheng and Xia Ding had just walked to the door of the hotel when Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang had chased them out. At this time, Chang Baji and they hadn''t come yet. Qin Sheng naturally couldn''t avoid them and wanted to test what they wanted to do, so Qin Sheng glanced at Xia Ding. Xia Ding was very interested. He went to smoke not far away and called his daughter-in-law by the way.


    Yang Yunfeng opened the door and said, "I didn''t expect that Qin Shao and we would be Fudan classmates."


    "It seems that you know my identity." Qin Sheng is no longer as light as before. At the moment, his aura is fully open. There is an overwhelming aura that makes Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang breathless. This seems to be the most real Qin Sheng. Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang can''t help being nervous.


    Yang Yunfeng took a few deep breaths. "I heard from a friend before. Recently, I heard from Wei Li in Hangzhou. Wei Li and you should be classmates of Tsinghua economics and management seminar. I have a good relationship with him. He will find me every time he goes to Shanghai."


    "Oh, so you know Wei Li. No wonder," Qin Sheng asked meaningfully. "Since you know my identity, why didn''t you say hello earlier? Why didn''t you show up just now?"


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t hide anything about this and truthfully said, "I''m more cautious and won''t take the initiative rashly, because I''m afraid Qin Sheng thinks too much. If Wei Li introduced me, I''d be happy to meet friends like Qin Shao. After all, are we Fudan students?"


    Yang Yunfeng''s explanation is reasonable and not far fetched. If you cheat Qin Sheng, as long as Qin Sheng calls Wei Li back, you can figure out what''s going on. After all, Yang Yunfeng said he had a good relationship with Wei Li.


    "Hahaha, Yunfeng, you''re not like Uncle Yang. I saw Uncle Yang last time at Uncle Wu''s house. It''s very heroic and generous," Qin Sheng said with a smile. He has rearranged the line tonight. He feels that Yang Yunfeng''s final appearance has considered all factors, whether for him, Cao Kefan and the student association, That''s why I''m kidding.


    Yang Yunfeng was not surprised that Qin Sheng met his father, but replied, "my character follows my mother."


    "But it''s good to be liked in front of the elders. No wonder we can become the best of our classmates," Qin Sheng said with a smile, which also affirmed Yang Yunfeng''s ability and so on.


    Yang Yunfeng replied politely, "it''s just the starting point. If it''s other students, their achievements may not be lower than mine."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    Yang Yunfeng was a little worried about this matter tonight. After all, he didn''t know enough about Qin Sheng. What he happened to know was Qin Sheng''s skill in some aspects. Cao Kefan really wanted to die. Qin Sheng could kill him every minute, so he asked tentatively, "here''s Cao Kefan?"


    "I''m not so stingy," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Yang Yunfeng relaxed his mouth and said, "that''s good"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to talk to Yang Yunfeng any more. Instead, he looked at Liang Shuang, who had been standing there. Liang Shuang, who was once a girl and now a young woman, was more feminine. It would be very cold. Qin Sheng joked, "when did you know?"


    Liang Shuang whispered "just"


    "No wonder I didn''t see you drinking with me tonight." Qin Sheng nodded silently. "Why, don''t you think I''m not who I used to be?"


    After all, Liang Shuang had other stories with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng wouldn''t be angry if she said anything. She whispered, "I didn''t find it in the afternoon. Now think about it carefully and you''ll know why. It''s certainly not easy for you these years?"


    Both Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang can reach a higher level. They still know about the Qin family, but they selectively ignored them and didn''t ask about them. However, the rumors are so powerful that the Qin family must be very difficult now, so Liang Shuang said so.


    "I''m still me. The Qin Sheng you used to know, and I hope so in the future. As for whether it''s easy or not, it''s hypocritical. Who can live easily?" Qin Sheng laughed at himself.


    Liang Shuang didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she could only say, "then I hope everything goes well for you."


    "Thank you" Qin Shengke.


    At this time, Chang Baji has been the bodyguard of the Qin family. There are three cars in front of and behind. This kind of pomp is not small. Who makes the Qin family in such a situation now? Chang Baji is responsible for the safety of Qin Sheng. Naturally, he dare not be careless.


    Qin Sheng looked at Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang and said with a smile, "no, I should go. We''ll get together again when we have a chance. I''ll trouble you about tonight."


    Yang Yunfeng understood that some follow-up matters still needed him to deal with. He smiled and said that Qin Shao was relieved. Then he and Liang Shuang watched Qin Sheng and Xia Ding get on the bus and leave. Cao Kefan, who was just chased out, saw this scene. When he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help being shocked and seemed to understand it.


    After Qin Sheng''s motorcade disappeared, Yang Yunfeng took back his eyes and joked, "the pomp of the Qin family is really extraordinary."


    "You can do it if you like," Liang Shuang said unhappily.


    Yang Yunfeng didn''t know where Liang Shuang was unhappy, so he had to mutter, "you should keep a low profile."


    When the two turned and prepared to go back, they saw Cao Kefan standing behind. Yang Yunfeng stared at Cao Kefan with a very unhappy face and sneered, "this should be the closest time you''ve been to death..."


    Cao Kefan trembled when he heard this. He asked tremblingly, "brother Yang, is he..."


    Yang Yunfeng directly replied without hesitation, "you are not qualified to know."


    Cao Kefan completely collapsed at this moment

 Chapter 868

    Cao Kefan was surprised by what Yang Yunfeng did tonight. I don''t know why Yang Yunfeng did this. Why should he promote Qin instead of standing on his side? Yang Yunfeng and Qin Sheng certainly don''t have any intersection, otherwise I haven''t seen them talk before, but Cao Kefan and him are friends who have known each other for seven or eight years. They shouldn''t.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. That''s why Cao Kefan chases it out. He must find out what''s going on.


    When he came out and saw Yang Yunfeng and Liang Shuang, who had a good talk with Qin Sheng, he probably confirmed his previous conjecture that Qin Sheng''s background may not be simple, otherwise it can make Yang Yunfeng so polite and respectful, and it can let Liang Shuang put down all her pride. Liang Shuang doesn''t care about anyone because of his mother-in-law''s background. These things are not pretended, But from the heart, this society is like this, and status determines everything.


    Finally, after seeing Qin Sheng in the Bentley and seeing Qin Sheng''s luxury motorcade go away, Cao Kefan knew more clearly that Qin Sheng was really not simple. Even Yang Yunfeng dared not make a mistake. Tonight, he really wanted to die, especially Yang Yunfeng''s last two words.


    This is the closest you''ve been to death. You''re not qualified to know?


    These two words can be said from Yang Yunfeng''s mouth, which has shown that Qin Sheng''s identity is far from what he can compare, so Cao Kefan really collapsed.


    Yang Yunfeng is too lazy to talk to Cao Kefan about these trifles. If he is not convinced, he can go to Qin Sheng for trouble. At that time, even if he is dead, he will not see him off. If he returns to his senses and understands what''s going on, it doesn''t matter whether Yang Yunfeng thanks him or not, and he doesn''t want Cao Kefan to thank him.


    On the contrary, he has to thank Cao Kefan, because Cao Kefan let him get on the line with Qin Sheng. From the final result, Qin Sheng had a good impression on him, so today he is the real winner of benefits, which is more stable than trading. Yang Yunfeng is in a good mood.


    After Yang Yunfeng went in, Liang Shuang saw that Cao Kefan, who had lost his soul, could not bear it. He slowly came over and comforted, "anyway, things have passed. Qin Sheng can''t afford to offend you. Go back and reflect. If Yang Yunfeng hadn''t been here this time, you might have really caused trouble. What about next time?"


    With that, Liang Shuang went in. She has accepted all this calmly, so she looks forward to meeting Qin Sheng next time. At least the man she once liked didn''t disappoint her.


    On the way back to Pudong, Xia Ding was puzzled and said, "let''s really forget it? Let Cao Kefan and Yu Hai go?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and replied that he really didn''t think much.


    Xia Ding whispered, "it''s not like your style."


    "I''m in a good mood today," Qin Sheng said casually. After all, these are his classmates. Do you really want to fight? There will be no classmates in the future.


    Besides, Cao Kefan''s motivation is understandable. It''s just that he liked Suqin but couldn''t get it. Now he wants to say goodbye to his rival. Isn''t that true for most people? His nature is not bad. At least he once liked Su Qin, but he didn''t mess around. Even when Qin Sheng was not in Shanghai, he didn''t use his family background to force Su Qin. He just liked it simply. Besides, he also helped Su Qin, so Qin Sheng wouldn''t fight.


    After the reunion, Qin Sheng still lived a carefree life. Most of the time, he would go to Sinan road to accompany the old lady. He would push the old lady for a walk in the morning and evening. During the period, he also had two meals with his cousins and cousins. He didn''t talk about anything about the Qin family, but just talk about daily life.


    Qin Sheng will also take time to accompany Lin Su to work. Lin Su was a little embarrassed at the beginning and got used to it later. But the whole company knows that Qin Sheng is Lin Su''s boyfriend. Everyone is guessing Qin Sheng''s identity background and what kind of man can match their goddess Lin.


    The women were fine. When the men heard the news, they cried out. I don''t know how many people were secretly in love with the goddess, so they were taken down. For a time, there were not a few male compatriots who were devastated and heartbroken, and several directly asked for leave, which made Qin Sheng cry and laugh. Don''t they know that each goddess will eventually return to the ordinary?


    Of course, Qin Sheng will also go to see Hao Lei and Han Bing. Since that day, the relationship between Hao Lei and Han Bing has broken through again. Maybe they have become boyfriend and girlfriend, but they haven''t told Qin Sheng yet. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to worry. Maybe they will tell themselves when the time is ripe.


    Anyway, with a lot of time, Qin Sheng will follow Bao fan to drink wine and play golf. He can also know some news from Bao fan. For example, Shenzhen and Northeast China are ready to move, which is fortunately suppressed by Uncle Gongsun. If Uncle Gongsun does not exist, with their wolf ambitions, Maybe I have long denied him, a young master I have never met.


    Unknowingly, it entered August. The biggest thing this month may be that Yu Kefei got married. Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were the best man originally, but Qin Sheng didn''t want to appear in public. Finally, Xia Ding became the best man. The rest of the best men are the younger ones of Yu Kefei. However, it''s still half a month away from marriage, so don''t worry. Just go straight from Shanghai at that time.


    Maybe Qin Sheng wanted to find a place to hang out after staying in Shanghai for too long. He felt depressed every day in the magic capital. Finally, he chose Xitang between Suzhou and Xitang, because Qing''er wanted to go to Xitang. Qin Sheng promised Qing''er to take her out before school. After all, Qing''er didn''t have time after school, and Qin Sheng couldn''t go too far, Finally, I chose Xitang ancient town, which is very close to Shanghai.


    Among the four ancient towns in Zhejiang, Wuzhen, Xitang, Nanxun and Anchang are naturally the most famous, followed by Xitang, which should be relatively clean. Qin Sheng may not like such a place in the past, but who makes Xitang so close to Shanghai? It''s only two hours by car. It''s good for an to be quiet and wait for a few days.


    So Qin Sheng and Qing''er set out like this. Jiang xianbang didn''t become a light bulb this time. Although Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite him, Jiang xianbang wished Qin Sheng and Qing''er were alone. How can he not be interested? Finally, of course, Chang Baji and they also followed together. Who makes Qin Sheng have the most enemies in Zhejiang.


    In the evening, they went to Xitang ancient town, where Jiang xianbang arranged to live. It was said that his friend bought a house specially in Xitang, and only entertained his own people on weekdays. It was managed by a five-star hotel in Xitang, but only received his friends or friends. Compared with those messy B & B or too busy hotels, Here is naturally the best choice.


    Xitang belongs to Jiaxing, at the junction of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. It is one of the first famous historical and cultural towns and one of the birthplaces of Wu Yue culture. There are many tourists on weekdays, not to mention the peak season of this summer vacation?


    In fact, the most remarkable thing about these ancient towns in the south of the Yangtze River is that these ancient towns have maintained intact buildings of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, as well as characteristic local culture, which naturally attracts many people in lively cities. Think about what it would be like to meet Jiangnan beauties in cheongsam and pass by with umbrellas in the wind and rain in such a place?


    This is the evening. The sun sets in the West. The afterglow of the sunset spreads all over Xitang. It''s a rare good weather. How can Qin Sheng miss such a good weather!


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is going to take Qing''er out for a stroll and just solve the dinner outside. Relatively speaking, they still like these local characteristic snacks. After eating, they can find a small bar with singing, listen to songs, drink and talk about love in the dark. It''s also not interesting.


    After all, Qin Shengqing doesn''t have to go out to wear these clothes. After all, they don''t have to be afraid of Qin Shengqing. They don''t have to wait for her to go out. In fact, they don''t have to wait for Qin Shengqing.


    A few minutes later, when Qing''er came out of the room, let alone Qin Sheng, everyone outside was amazed, because Qing''er was so beautiful at the moment, and so were the beauties in the south of the Yangtze River.


    A well cut gray cheongsam makes Qing''er''s tall figure show incisively and vividly. Such a protruding figure is very suitable for this kind of cheongsam. In particular, Qing''er''s slender legs are faintly visible, giving people infinite fantasy. Fortunately, the fork of this cheongsam is not exaggerated. However, Qin Sheng has to let Qing''er go in and change clothes. He doesn''t want to feast the eyes of other people.


    With long hair pulled up and a little powder, Qing''er, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, is more extraordinary and refined at this moment. It seems that this woman should only exist in the sky. This woman must come from the painting.


    It can be said that Qing''er''s temperament and this cheongsam have been perfectly integrated. The most important thing is, who makes Qing''er beautiful.


    Qin Sheng has been stunned. Fortunately, this is her woman. If it is someone else''s woman, how much he envy, envy and hate.


    Qing''er walked slowly to Qin Sheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng quickly replied in embarrassment, "it''s all right."


    I scolded myself in my heart. I''m not a young man who hasn''t seen the world for a long time. How can I be so unpromising? I don''t even have this determination.


    Qing''er took Qin Sheng''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and felt an incomparable sound in his heart.


    When Qin Sheng and Qing''er strolled on the streets of Xitang ancient town, Zhao Anzhi, who was far away in Changbai Mountain, received a call from an old friend in Beijing.


    There is finally movement in Beijing

 Chapter 869

    It has been more than two months since the accident of Qin Chang''an. So far, Qin Chang''an has no news. Even if the Qin family and others inquire about it, they still don''t know where Qin Chang''an was taken and what the outcome is now


    Can the Qin family not be in a hurry? But what''s the use of not being in a hurry? No result can be achieved in any effort. In the end, they can only choose the strategy of the Zhu family.


    One of the most important reasons why the Zhu family dare to let the Qin family continue to wait is that they can ensure that Qin Chang''an is still alive and everything is fine. After all, if such a famous figure as Qin Chang''an disappears without a trace, it is frightening news for many people.


    Now, after so long silence, Beijing finally has news.


    It''s August now, and the weather in the south is still stuffy and unusually hot. There is a summer resort on the side of Changbai Mountain. Zhao Anzhi received a phone call while running. In addition to Nangong, he was accompanied by two bodyguards. After answering the phone, Zhao Anzhi was very excited. After such a long time, he can finally see Qin Chang''an. As long as he sees Qin Chang''an, things may turn for the better.


    So naturally, Zhao Anzhi was not interested in running any more. She began to run back down the tree lined path at the foot of the mountain. She was ready to take Qin ran and Qin Jing back to Beijing. When she returned to Beijing, she met Qin Chang''an. Besides, she was not sure whether the news was true or false, and she didn''t want to make too much noise.


    Zhao Anzhi runs every day and is quite familiar with this shady path. Usually there are no passers-by in the evening. The security of the hotel is still strict and there is no danger. But today, when she finished answering the phone and ran back, an accident happened.


    Under the tree not far from the front, a man who could not see clearly stood there quietly, motionless like a ghost, directly blocking Zhao Anzhi''s way. Anyone could feel that the danger was coming. The two bodyguards of the Qin family immediately blocked Zhao Anzhi''s front, and the man stood there as usual.


    "Who are you?" the Qin bodyguard shouted.


    The man opposite didn''t answer at all. He still stood there, staring at Zhao Anzhi with dark eyes, like a lone wolf looking for prey in the dark.


    Zhao Anzhi was slightly surprised but not nervous. At her age, she had experienced a lot of waves and had long been surprised. Moreover, when she returned home, she had made all preparations and expected what to meet, so she was very calm at this moment.


    In addition, there is another person who is very calm. That is Nangong, who came out with Zhao Anzhi. Nangong is standing next to Zhao Anzhi at the moment. Her face is very dark and staring at the man in the distance. She has observed the surrounding environment. It seems that there is only such a man. It must be difficult for the other party to come alone, so Nangong doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because she wants to protect Zhao Anzhi, who is the only elder of the Qin family who can be in charge at present. If Zhao Anzhi has another accident, the Qin family will really be in disorder.


    When the two bodyguards saw that the other side didn''t answer, they also realized the danger of the other side, but they were still ready to come forward and question. At this time, Nangong directly stopped the bodyguard of the Qin family and said, "you take aunt back to the hotel and leave it to me."


    Nangong doesn''t want to delay time. It''s not far from the hotel, and it''s the only place where you can do it. As long as you let the Qin family bodyguards send your aunt away, everything will be safe in the hotel. After all, there are other Qin family bodyguards in the hotel, and the security of the hotel is also very strict. The most important thing is that Zhuang Zhou is still there.


    The two bodyguards of the Qin family looked at each other and said, "be careful, Miss Nangong."


    They are the bodyguards of the Qin family, and Nangong is their person in charge. This time, Nangong is naturally responsible for the security of the Qin family in Changbai Mountain. At this moment, Nangong has given an order, and they will naturally follow suit.


    "Be careful" Zhao Anzhi didn''t ask for help, because he was guilty of indiscriminate theft ��


    The two bodyguards of the Qin family escorted Zhao Anzhi to leave from the lawn on the right. Seeing that Zhao Anzhi wanted to leave, the man finally couldn''t help but start and went straight to Zhao Anzhi. Of course, Nangong couldn''t let him be presumptuous and rushed up without hesitation. A big war was inevitable.


    The bodyguards of the Qin family did not linger and immediately escorted Zhao Anzhi to leave safely. Along the way, they had abnormal news. It seemed that they had been walking for several years for a few minutes. For fear of any further changes, they were the bodyguards of the Qin family. Even if there was an accident, they had no regrets, but the owner of the Qin family could not have an accident.


    Fortunately, the journey was safe. After entering the hotel, they were relieved. The two bodyguards immediately informed the security guard of the hotel to rush without waiting for Zhao Anzhi''s arrangement. At the same time, they contacted other bodyguards of the Qin family for support. They were relieved after all this.


    In the hotel, Qin Jing is chasing the play and Qin Ran is still working. Although he came to spend the summer in Changbai Mountain, Qin ran still has to control the affairs of Chang''an department. Only when he saw aunt and Zhuang Zhou appear at the same time, especially when aunt looked nervous, Qin ran knew that something had happened.


    After some inquiry, Qin ran couldn''t help getting angry. Who is it this time


    However, when Zhao Anzhi told Qin ran the news of the phone call just now, Qin ran focused more on Beijing and immediately discussed the countermeasures with his aunt. As for the Nangong side, just leave it to Zhuang Zhou.


    "Aunt, do you mean we''ll go back to Beijing all night?" Qin ran whispered back after listening to aunt''s suggestion.


    Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "no matter what the situation in Beijing is, let''s go back first. We can''t stay in Changbai Mountain."


    "Do you need to inform Qin Sheng and let him return to Beijing?" Qin ran asked casually.


    Zhao Anzhi thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry until we get back to find out, otherwise it will only make sheng''er anxious. It''s useless to rush back. If you really need him to come back, you have to let him arrange things in Shanghai."


    After listening to aunt''s words, Qin ran also agreed, otherwise he didn''t know anything now, so he informed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng would be anxious to come back, which would make it easier to have an accident.


    "Aunt, someone is fighting against us tonight. I''m worried about whether there will be accidents over Qin Sheng." Qin Ran is more worried about this. Those people can''t act unilaterally.


    Zhao Anzhi is still calm and calm "I don''t think so. Qin Sheng is now in Shanghai. Shanghai is the sphere of influence of your grandmother''s family. I''m afraid it will be lively for the Zhu family to start in Shanghai at this time. To take a step back, Sheng Er has always been cautious and careful. Besides, he has Chang Baji and others around. I don''t think there will be any accident. You can call casually when we arrive in Beijing."


    "Well, then listen to aunt," Qin ran said no longer.


    Zhao Anzhi followed and said, "let''s pack up."


    Several people began to pack up. After leaving Changbai Mountain this time, they don''t know when to come back next time. It must be difficult to leave Beijing in a short time. I hope everything goes well this time.


    When everyone in the Qin family has packed up their things, Nangong still hasn''t come back, and there''s no news there. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran are inevitably worried. Qin ran looks at Zhuang Zhou and asks, "Uncle Zhuang Zhou, won''t something happen?"


    "Nangong is not that simple. Don''t worry too much." Zhuang Zhou still recognized Nangong''s strength. At the same time, she also knew Nangong''s character. It is likely that she was too fond of war and chased out.


    Nangong seemed very calm during this time, but she was full of resentment after Qin Chang''an''s accident. At this time, someone dared to fight the Qin family in front of her. How could she bear it? She must find out who the black hand behind her. Naturally, she wanted to live.


    Zhao Anzhi frowned and said, "call and ask"


    They don''t have to worry about Nangong. Just tell them Nanyin is on the way back to the hotel.


    More than ten minutes later, Nangong returned to the hotel suite with many bodyguards of the Qin family. When they saw several blood stains on Nangong, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were shocked. Qin ran hurriedly ran over and asked, "Nangong, are you okay?"


    Nangong shook his head and said, "it''s okay. It''s all minor injuries. It''s a pity that he ran away. Otherwise, I''m sure I can find out who ordered it."


    Nangong is fine. Although Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran want to know who they are, they are just those people. It''s useless to investigate this now. What can we do if we know


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right," Qin ran said reassuringly.


    Zhao Anzhi whispered, "Nangong, then go pack your things and we''ll go back to Beijing."


    Nangong didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then went straight back to his room to pack up.


    Half an hour later, the Qin family immediately set off for the airport and took the nearest plane back to Beijing. The episode just now has been forgotten, but the next problem is that since they choose this time point, it means that they may also know the movement of Beijing.


    Xitang ancient town, it''s completely dark. Qin Sheng doesn''t know what happened in Changbai Mountain or what''s going on in Beijing. He is taking qinger leisurely to stroll through the streets of the ancient town and walk through one old street after another. However, wherever he goes, qinger is definitely the most beautiful scenery tonight. Qin Sheng is a little afraid of the high return rate.


    Chang Baji scattered around Qin shengqing''er with ugobach and others. He was always vigilant about the situation around him, but he wouldn''t disturb them. It was just that this bowl of dog food made them enjoy themselves, but they had long been used to it.


    Qing''er walked slowly and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She wasn''t very interested in those snacks, but she liked those interesting handicrafts very much. Whenever she met interesting things, she would bring Qin Sheng in. Qin Shengle would accompany her tirelessly. When shopping, she would brazenly bargain with the boss. The boss wanted to say, big brother, you go out with such a beautiful daughter-in-law, I''m not afraid of losing face if you dally with me for such a little money


    Qing''er doesn''t care about anything. All these are handed over to Qin Sheng, but he will never let go of holding Qin Sheng''s hand. When he is happy, he will act like a little girl and gently beat Qin Sheng''s chest. It seems that he is more and more used to being so natural around Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng keeps teasing and teasing Qing''er. As long as he sees Qing''er''s smile, there will be no trouble.


    When they came out of a musical instrument store, something interesting happened in front of them. On the way, many onlookers gathered. Qing''er wanted to go over and have a look, so Qin Sheng took her leisurely.


    At this time, danger came quietly. A man with a dagger came unexpectedly while taking advantage of the night and the busy crowd

 Chapter 870

    Qing''er has high attainments in music. She has the most research on Western classical music and Chinese folk music. Sometimes she will help her friends and score some movies, TV dramas or dramas. Therefore, wherever she goes, her favorite place is the concert hall or various musical instrument stores. This may be the so-called talent of most people.


    The musical instrument store in Xitang ancient town is full of traditional musical instruments. Although there is no amazing place, Qing''er still has a lot of fun in it. He has a good chat with the female boss of literature and art. He also tried several musical instruments in the store. The natural arrangement made the female boss of literature and art very amazing. Finally, he naturally chose several musical instruments and asked the boss to mail them to Shanghai at that time.


    This time, Qin Sheng was very happy when he paid. He didn''t have to be bored and bargain with the literary and art boss, otherwise he would have to be despised.


    After coming out of the musical instrument store, Qing''er was in a good mood and seemed to have some unfinished business. He kept talking to Qin Sheng about music. Although Qin Sheng couldn''t understand some, he was still happy to be a qualified listener as long as Qing''er was happy.


    The roadside in front is so busy, which makes Qing''er distract her attention. She takes Qin Sheng very happy to join the fun in the past. It''s difficult to go out. Besides, it''s the first time to come out with Qin Sheng. Qing''er is very casual and natural. She is no longer as absent as when she was in Shanghai.


    The night is blurred, the crowd is lively, and the danger is met by chance.


    Qin Sheng and Qing''er are immersed in the romantic world and don''t feel that the danger is gradually approaching. The man looks like an ordinary tourist. After coming out of the alley on the left, he laughs and goes towards Qin Sheng and Qing''er. It doesn''t look different. There are no flaws in walking and stopping.


    Qin Sheng didn''t find it, let alone Qing''er. The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He waited for a few minutes before choosing to do it, because it was already the busiest place in the crowd, and he also chose the best time. When Qin Sheng and Qing''er focused on the excitement in front, he finally accelerated and silently took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve, His eyes went straight to the target.


    But his goal is not Qin Sheng, but Qing''er, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    One step, two steps, the distance is getting closer and closer, and the crowd is getting denser and denser. Qin Sheng and Qing''er''s attention is still in front. When there are only two steps left, the man takes a fierce step forward, and the dagger in his hand directly stabs Qing''er, a fairy who doesn''t know the ugliness of the world. The end seems to be doomed, and a tragedy is about to happen.


    Maybe it''s his natural vigilance against danger. When the man made a move, Qin Sheng finally felt something wrong and suddenly turned his head to the right. He just witnessed the process of the man''s action. Qin Sheng was shocked and subconsciously wanted to pull Qing''er into his arms, but it seemed too late.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng''s brain seems to be short circuited. If the tragedy really happens and Qing''er is so lost, he really doesn''t know how to face uncle Jiang and will fall into endless regret and guilt. How should he face all this?


    Wearing a cap with a duck tongue, sportswear and a backpack on his back, the man looks like an ordinary tourist, but who would know that he is such a dangerous and cruel character?


    Just when the man thought he was done, he suddenly blocked the way and killed a Cheng Yaojin, who was protecting Qin Sheng''s Chang Baji in the dark. He had already noticed the man. When the man gradually approached Qin Sheng, he was also walking quietly. When the man chose to do it, Chang Baji had found the right time.


    In addition, others are also moving closer to Qin Sheng, and are alert to other dangers around. They just don''t scare the snake or disturb Qin Sheng, otherwise they may cause unnecessary panic. All their cooperation is so tacit.


    Therefore, when the man made a move, Chang Baji also made a move. Seeing that the dagger was about to poke into Qing''er''s body, the man was also very excited, but his hand was directly caught by Chang Baji on the way and could not move forward any more.


    The man''s face was instantly cold. He wanted to struggle and resist. He didn''t want to give up like this, but Chang Baji had put his arms around the man''s neck and covered the man''s mouth. He suddenly tried to reverse the trend and directly stabbed the man''s abdomen with the man''s dagger.


    At this moment, the man''s face is a little ferocious. He didn''t expect the final result to be like this, but the end has happened. It''s impossible for him to regret. Who let him meet an opponent like Chang Baji is nothing more than looking for his own death.


    The whole process was not sloppy. The man leaned on Chang Baji''s shoulder and seemed to die in peace, while the two bodyguards of the Qin family surrounded Chang Baji and the man. No passer-by would know what happened here in the night. They thought it was an old friend meeting or a friend drinking too much.


    When Chang Baji appeared, Qin Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had seen the later things. Although the tragedy didn''t happen, he was still afraid. He didn''t expect to encounter danger here. It was really careless, which reminded him.


    Qing''er was suddenly pulled into his arms by Qin Sheng. He was startled. He didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want Qing''er to see the dark side of the world. He looks at Qing''er affectionately. Before Qing''er returns to his senses, he has kissed Qing''er''s delicate lips. What else can Qing''er think? It''s just that Qin Sheng is frivolous, or in the street of Xitang ancient town. How does she mean?


    Over there, Chang Baji and two Qin bodyguards have taken the man away. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about the rest. Chang Baji will deal with it.


    At this time, Qin Sheng released Qing''er. Qing''er''s face was crimson and he didn''t dare to look straight at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng liked Qing''er''s appearance of refusing and being ashamed. Qin Sheng couldn''t help holding her tightly in his arms, smiled and said, "let''s go, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Qing''er has no opinion at all. When she chooses to go out with Qin Sheng, she has given all the initiative to Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng sells her, I''m afraid she will help Qin Sheng count the money. At this time, she just tightens Qin Sheng''s hand and lets Qin Sheng take her anywhere.


    Now that there is danger, there may be other dangers. Because no one knows anything about the danger, Qin Sheng dare not continue to stay here. For them, the more lively the place is, the more dangerous it may be. On the contrary, the quiet place may be safer.


    Wuge, Bach and others carefully escorted Qin Sheng away. Until Qin Sheng left the busy street with Qing''er, Wuge and others were completely relieved.


    Walking through an ancient street, Qin Sheng chose a bar that was not very lively, and only sat at a few tables. The resident singer was a boy playing guitar and playing Qin Sheng''s favorite folk songs. Maybe that''s why Qin Sheng chose here. The boy''s voice was pretty good, or maybe he didn''t have enough experience. Some songs can''t express perfectly.


    When Qing''er and Qin Sheng came in, Qing''er naturally became the most dazzling existence in the bar. Even the resident singers stopped slightly and stared at the cheongsam sister. Qing''er was a little embarrassed and quickly followed Qin Sheng to the card seat in the corner.


    The waiter immediately politely ran over to ask what to drink. Maybe it was too low self-esteem to look at Qing''er directly. Qin Sheng randomly ordered a snack fruit plate and two cocktails. Because he was not in a good mood just now, he was not interested in drinking. So he chose cocktails. Qing''er didn''t care.


    Ugo, Bach and two other bodyguards sitting next door can protect Qin Sheng and stop any dangerous person from approaching.


    Qin Sheng and Qing''er chatted casually, listening to the resident singer singing a popular folk song recently, which came from three in the morning by a singer in Da Bing''s cabin. The lyrics told the joys and sorrows of a love. Qin Sheng had heard it quite well.


    About ten minutes later, Chang Baji came back and sat directly next to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng casually asked, "have you handled it?"


    "Well, don''t worry," Chang Baji whispered. His voice was so low that Qin Sheng could only hear it. Qing''er focused on the resident singer. When the resident singer saw that the beauty was looking at him, he naturally had to work hard.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "can you find anything?"


    "The man is dead. It''s estimated that it''s a little difficult," Chang Baji frowned. Maybe it''s too calm during this time. I didn''t expect to encounter such a danger in Xitang ancient town. I don''t know what signal this is. There may be other dangers next.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "then check it first."


    Chang Baji nodded silently. He had informed Bao fan. Qin Sheng didn''t say what he meant. The accident was within the sphere of influence of Zhejiang. At present, it''s not sure which party it was. If it''s just Zhejiang, it''s easy to do. If it''s Beijing, it may be difficult to do.


    Qin Sheng continues to listen to the song and drink. Qing''er feels the pressure of Qin Sheng and deliberately says something interesting to make Qin Sheng stop thinking. Of course, Qin Sheng understands Qing''er''s mind and laughs happily.


    About a few minutes later, a man dressed in fancy clothes came to the bar. The four people ordered two dozen beers and began to chat with gongs and drums. The voice was loud enough to make people disgusted. At first, they didn''t notice Qin Sheng and Qing''er, because Qin Sheng and Qing''er were in the corner. After sitting in the corner for more than ten minutes, one of the men noticed Qing''er and immediately told his friends.


    Therefore, several men looked at Qing''er with great integrity, and their eyes were very unscrupulous. Anyone could feel what the eyes were. Qin Sheng couldn''t help being unhappy, but didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t stop others. Qing''er didn''t care about these. She had been used to it for a long time.


    After several men saw it, they whispered a few words. Before long, one of them slowly walked to Qin Sheng and Qing''er with a wine glass. When they first entered the bar, Chang Baji and others had seen it, monitored their every move and dared to make any dangerous action, so they would be merciless.


    Brother Qin didn''t have to stop the rascal with his eyes, so he didn''t have to stop the rascal, so he didn''t have to go there.


    After the man came over, he directly ignored Qin Sheng''s existence and said to Qing''er with a glass of wine, "beauty, please have a drink."


    Qing''er dislikes such a man most. She ignores him at all. She just turns around and continues to listen to the resident singer. Besides, Qin Sheng is present. She is not afraid of men fooling around.


    If you''re not in a good mood, I''m not in a good mood


    The man believed that he was a local and had some background. He thought Qin Sheng and Qing''er were just tourists. They didn''t bully tourists. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng and angrily said, "what do you say? Try again?"


    Qin Sheng stared at the man and said, "I''ll let you go"


    The man didn''t expect that the tourist was so arrogant. How could he lose face in front of beautiful women? Besides, after drinking so much wine, this would be the second game, and he directly angrily said, "I''m a grass mud horse."


    With that, he raised the cup in his hand and wanted to hit Qin Sheng''s face. But when he just raised the cup, he found that his arm was controlled. I don''t know when Wuge had stood up and grabbed the man''s arm directly. Before the man recovered, he poured the wine in the cup on the man''s head and pulled it up without hesitation, Angry way "don''t look for death"


    Ugo''s slap was not small. The man was knocked over directly on the ground. It can be said that he was stunned, his head was buzzing, and his eyes were shining with Venus. He couldn''t get up for a while and a half when sitting on the ground. How could he have a chance to fight back.


    There was such a big noise here that everyone in the whole bar saw it. Even the resident singers were afraid to sing, let alone several other friends of the man. They were cleaned up by others on their chassis. How could they bear it? Without hesitation, they stood up and rushed over.


    When they rushed over, Chang Baji and others had already stood up and blocked their way. Chang Baji smiled and said, "get away."


    At this time, the gangsters seemed to realize that they had provoked big people who shouldn''t be provoked. Not everyone can have such pomp, so they couldn''t help feeling a little empty. They are obviously not the opponent of each other.


    The man who came to chat up also realized that something was wrong. He almost rolled back to their friend for fear that he would be severely repaired if he walked slowly. When he returned to his friend, the man was relieved.


    The two friends quickly helped him up. They didn''t know whether it was because they didn''t know how to live or die, or because of face or real strength. The man looked at Chang Baji and others with a playful smile and sneered, "OK, there are many people, aren''t there? OK, wait for me."


    Wu Ge didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. If Qin Sheng didn''t want to fight, he would have dealt with these local ruffians and hooligans hard, so he directly scolded "get out"


    Several men left in embarrassment, and everything returned to the beginning.


    Brother Wu went to Qin Sheng and asked in a low voice, "young master, shall we go?"


    "Why go?" Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    Wu Ge stopped talking and naturally understood Qin Sheng''s meaning

 Chapter 871

    Qin Sheng has always believed that most of the coincidences are intentional. If it''s so not peaceful tonight, there must be demons if something goes wrong, so he waits here quietly to see if there are any shady moves waiting for him. Otherwise, even if he returns to his place of residence, he won''t be safe.


    After drinking a cocktail and a few bottles of beer, Qin Sheng finally relaxed. He looked at Qing''er and asked, "Qing''er, do you want to hear me sing?"


    Hearing this, Qing''er nodded and said "think"


    I don''t know why. Qing''er has inexplicable trust in Qin Sheng. She didn''t ask you if you can sing or what song you can sing. Her subconscious reaction is to listen to Qin Sheng sing, because she has never heard Qin Sheng sing.


    After the resident singer finished singing this song, Qin Sheng slowly walked up to him and whispered a few words. The resident singer was surprised and gave Qin Sheng his guitar. He readily agreed to Qin Sheng''s request. He also wanted to listen to the man''s singing level. It should be great, or he could catch up with such a beautiful beauty, which he could only look up to, It''s a great honor to meet her in this life.


    Qin Sheng hasn''t sung for a long time. He rarely goes to places like KTV. In the past, he was a young man of literature and art. He had a guitar and a smoking voice. I don''t know how many female students in high school and university were attracted to him. But Qin Sheng loved Su Qin alone at that time, so he made those schoolsisters regret for life.


    When Qin Sheng was holding his guitar and preparing to sing, the owner of the bar summoned up his courage and came over. He didn''t know why. He said with some worry, "brother, I advise you to leave quickly. You just offended the person who is not an ordinary role and has a great background in our place. If you don''t go for a while, you will be in trouble."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether the middle-aged boss is for his sake or worried about the safety of his bar. It seems that the boss is not local and should come here to do business. After all, most of the people who open bars in this ancient city are outsiders. Life is not easy. No one wants to make trouble or offend anyone. Qin Sheng can understand even if the boss holds this purpose.


    He half joked, "boss, are you afraid that the fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond? Don''t worry, I''ll bear all the losses here tonight, and the boss only needs to report a number at that time."


    Qin Sheng was so generous, but he embarrassed the boss. Although he also had this idea, he still didn''t want these people to suffer. He had to say, "although I''m worried about the bar, I''m worried about you more. Those guys are not good things. Listen to my advice."


    "Boss, I sing folk songs very well. Listen to me and see if I can be a resident singer here?" Qin Sheng said with a smile. What does that mean? Obviously, he has completely rejected the boss.


    Of course, the boss understood Qin Sheng''s meaning. With a long sigh, he turned and left. He had said everything he should say, but they were not obedient. At that time, they would help the police at most.


    Qin Sheng picked up the resident singer''s guitar and tried to tune it. It seems that some inaccuracies are adjusted again. The guitar is an ordinary guitar that looks very cheap. Of course, it can''t be compared with those tens of thousands of guitars, but for a singer, these instruments are actually auxiliary. What really moves people''s hearts is often singing.


    Qing''er is full of expectation. Ugobach and others are also curious. They have never seen Qin Sheng sing. Unexpectedly, this seemingly domineering but calm and experienced young master can also play guitar and sing. Chang Baji has long been used to it. Qin Sheng has the advantage of drinking too much, but he has never played it.


    After tuning, Qin Sheng tried the microphone again. Everything was OK. Then he shouted "one" in his low smoke voice


    "You in spring, summer, autumn and winter", for the most beautiful you tonight "


    When saying this, Qin Sheng naturally looks at Qing''er. Qing''er is a little embarrassed, but she is really very happy in her heart. Everyone else knows what Qin Sheng means. Who dares to say that she is beautiful except Qing''er?


    "I was lost in my dream that spring


    That summer was as quiet as her


    The wind of that autumn reflected in the flustered ears


    I was short of you that winter


    If there is no you in the spring dream


    If I don''t see you on the street corner in summer


    Even if the autumn wind doesn''t bring you back here


    My heart is like cold winter


    Lost you in spring, summer, autumn and winter


    How do I spend the whole year


    Aimless nonsense


    Let me monologue whose memories


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter let you go


    How can you calm me down


    Your words are like autumn wind... "


    When the first song was finished, Qin Sheng had conquered everyone. He was still confident in his attainments in folk songs. If this song was replaced by his smoking voice, it would be even more interesting.


    Qing''er has worshipped Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng is so excellent, which makes Qing''er, who is especially fond of music, appreciate Qin Sheng more. Not to mention other reactions, several bodyguards of the Qin family were stunned, but everyone didn''t disturb Qin Sheng''s interest.


    When Qin Sheng played and sang, he seemed to enter his own world. No matter the traffic outside was busy or desolate and lonely, he just sang quietly.


    "Watching the geese return to the distance together


    Thinking of the girl with you


    Watching the leaves fall back to their hometown


    Keep the habit of imagination... "


    When the last lyrics were sung, Qin Sheng stroked the strings, quietly put down his guitar, and calmly returned to his seat. Everyone was still immersed in Qin Sheng''s song. It was like listening to Qin Sheng tell a touching story, or maybe they were thinking about their past. After all, everyone''s life trajectory is different.


    Qing''er was the first to recover. Although Qin Sheng said the song was for her, she heard another story from Qin Sheng''s song. She couldn''t help asking, "is she okay?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to answer. As Qing''er said, when he sang this song, he inexplicably thought of the girl who accompanied her through six or seven years of youth. Is that girl okay?


    She doesn''t seem to be well.


    Naturally, he is to blame for all this.


    Before Qin Sheng could answer, the noise at the door of the bar woke everyone up. When everyone had just recovered, twenty or thirty men suddenly poured into the bar. The one who took the lead was the gangster who had just been humiliated by Qin Sheng. They really came.


    This scene shocked the onlookers, but it was expected by Qin Sheng and others.


    After the beaten gangster came in, he shouted arrogantly, "get out of here if you don''t have anything to do with you."


    The guests at other tables were frightened when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to stay here and ran out without hesitation. Those with a little conscience would still leave wine money. Other tables didn''t dare to take care of this. The boss was very depressed at this time. As expected, there was an accident. It was really bad luck for eight generations.


    Qin Sheng and others don''t move. They don''t seem to take this seriously. It''s really a shrimp play in the shallow water of Longyou. All cats and dogs teach their own tricks. The folk customs in this small place are really a little bad.


    When these people are unscrupulous


    When they went to Qin Sheng and others, Chang Baji and ugobach with Qin family bodyguards directly stopped their way and did not give in. Even if they were many, what could they do? It''s not enough. They just don''t want to make things big.


    "Get out of my way if you don''t want to die," the leading gangster said angrily.


    Brother Wu said in his eyes, "looking for death"


    "Why don''t you say it again?" the gangster shouted angrily at Wu Ge. It''s really confident to bring so many people here this time. Besides, his brother-in-law is still the leader of the county. What''s he afraid of? I''m not afraid to make things big at all. In short, this tone must be out tonight.


    Brother Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he wanted to teach the beast directly. Qin Sheng slowly stood up and said, "if you can go out without hurting the harmony, don''t hurt the harmony. Let me have a chat."


    Qing''er was still sitting there. She didn''t need to worry about these trivial things, but she was more or less worried when she saw such a scene.


    "Brother, what do you want?" When Qin Sheng came between Chang Baji and Wu Ge, Le he said.


    The gangster sneered, "why? Are you afraid now? Where''s your skill just now? I tell you, you don''t want to leave tonight."


    "Elder brother, just now we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We took the liberty to offend you. I''m here to apologize to you. How can you let us go?" Qin Sheng has nothing to do to flirt with each other. If the behind the scenes doesn''t come out, I''m afraid he can''t avoid the trouble tonight.


    The gangster really didn''t want to let Qin Sheng go, but when he thought of the beauty like a fairy, he was ready to move. He thought for a moment and said happily, "it''s actually easy to let us let you go, depending on your answer."


    Qin Sheng wanted to know what it was and asked, "brother, what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. Let your girlfriend stay with me for one night, and then you kowtow and apologize to me. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. How about it?" The gangster said proudly. He didn''t believe that the man didn''t agree. There are only a few of you. There are so many people here. Are you afraid of you?


    Chang Baji and others actually wear ordinary civilian clothes. If this is normal, other bodyguards of the Qin family will wear very formal clothes. However, Qin Sheng comes out to relax. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile. That''s why these gangsters are not afraid. They think they are just his friends.


    "You''re looking for death, big brother Dei" Qin Sheng smiled without getting angry.


    The gangster still said, "it depends on who dies first."


    Just as he finished this sentence, Ugo in front of him had shot like lightning. He pulled the gangster here. His left hand fiercely stuck his throat. His right hand didn''t know when there were more. He put a dagger directly on the gangster''s neck. The tip of the knife had pierced the skin and flesh, and the blood flowed down.


    Until this moment, the gangster was completely flustered and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Those gangsters on the opposite side wanted to rush up, but they were a little frightened to see such a scene. No one expected that the accident would happen like this. It''s really interesting.


    "You have the ability to kill me, dare you?" The gangster shouted hard.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He really didn''t know how to clean up this gangster. After all, this is not his chassis. Too much noise has a bad impact on him. This disgusting fly is really hard to clean up.


    Just when Qin Sheng had a headache, there was another noise at the door of the bar. A group of men who seemed to have a bigger head directly pushed away the gangsters blocked at the door and walked in unscrupulously. Those gangsters originally wanted to see who was so arrogant, but when they saw the leading men, they were scared to speak and hurriedly made way.


    Qin Sheng sighed, but finally he came

 Chapter 872

    A series of things are definitely not accidental. Qin Sheng has enough patience to wait. Now he has finally waited.


    Compared with this group of gangsters who look like bad young people in society, the latter group of people look very complicated. They completely overwhelm this group of gangsters in terms of clothes and momentum. These gangsters seem to recognize one of the men and call out "brother Li" respectfully after they quickly open the way


    It''s just that this brother Li doesn''t seem to have a high position in the latter group of people. His face is very ugly. He follows behind and doesn''t dare to breathe. Because the two men walking in front of him have a more prominent position. It can be said that he can be killed every minute, unless he doesn''t want to hang out in Jiaxing.


    At this time, the men in front of Qin Sheng and the gangster had arrived, and their men had stopped all the other gangsters behind. It was self-evident who was more powerful. At this time, Qin Sheng finally saw the true face of Lushan. When he saw the two men in front, Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. It turned out that was the case. His feelings were two old acquaintances, Which song is this?


    These two old acquaintances are no one else. It is Luo Changgong who once helped Qin Sheng and Wu Yongchuan who later became the key chess piece for Qin Sheng to bring down the Third Master of Wu. Qin Sheng naturally owes everything tonight to them.


    However, it seems that this is not the case.


    Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan didn''t expect to meet tonight. They were still wondering why there were so many people in the bar. Didn''t they say that only Qin Sheng and them were in the bar? But now this situation seems to be wrong, especially the opposite Ugo put a dagger on a man''s neck, and the tense atmosphere between the two sides shows that a conflict is breaking out here, and one of the parties to the conflict is Qin Sheng.


    Just when Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan were ready to greet Qin Sheng, the gangster controlled by brother Wu finally recognized the familiar big brother, the man called brother Li by all gangsters. He was a brother who often drank and played cards with brother Li. Brother Li has a great influence in Jiaxing, Brother has the final say in this ancient town of Xitang.


    So the gangster who still didn''t recognize the situation thought that brother Li came to save him and shouted, "brother Li, help me!"


    Not to mention brother Li, Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan were also stunned. What''s the special situation?


    Qin Sheng really thought this was the arrangement of Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan. He sneered at the two old acquaintances and said, "your people?"


    Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan are really wronged when this big hat is buttoned up. They don''t know what happened. How did they become their people? Even with their ten courage, they didn''t dare to target Qin Sheng. Moreover, this time, it took nine cattle and two tigers to find out the news that Qin Sheng came to Jiaxing, so they rushed over without hesitation. They mainly hoped Qin Sheng could help.


    Wu Yongchuan has probably guessed what happened. That is, the gangster opposite clashed with Qin Sheng. He thought he was a local. Then he tangled with so many gangsters to make trouble, but he didn''t expect to provoke a big man who shouldn''t be provoked. Finally, he was directly taken by Qin Sheng''s bodyguard.


    Who knows, they just came at this critical moment. Brother Li, as the speaker of Xitang, naturally knew brother Li and thought that brother Li was coming to save him. As for what happened between him and brother Li, Wu Yongchuan didn''t bother to know.


    However, Wu Yongchuan is the real boss in Jiaxing now, because Haining belongs to Jiaxing. After the death of Third Master Wu, he has made use of the relationship between Haining Wu family and several big families in Haining, plus his position and resources in the circle. Now he has returned to Haining and gained a firm foothold. Whoever dares not to give him face in Jiaxing is looking for death.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Wu Yongchuan looked directly at brother Li and said, "your man?"


    Brother Li has also figured out what''s going on. That is, the two big men are looking for the wave of people opposite. They can make the two big men respectful. What a awesome role. What is he?


    However, the gangster under him on the other side has provoked this wave of big people, and now he will be even more involved. If he doesn''t deal with it in time, he won''t want to hang out in Jiaxing in the future. Who dares to fight Wu Yongchuan, who comes from the Wu family in Haining?


    So, brother Li didn''t evade his responsibility. He took two steps forward and shouted, "I''m a grass mud horse. You dare to be arrogant here. I can''t kill you."


    Brother Wu also seemed to understand. He looked back at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng signaled that he could let go of the gangster. Brother Wu just let go of the gangster, and then pushed it to brother Li to see how they performed.


    Brother Li waited until the gangster was released and left without hesitation


    It was the two big ear scrapers that went up and directly beat out the gangster''s two teeth. In an instant, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. It can be seen how much strength brother Li used. Then he kicked the gangster''s chest. The gangster fell to the ground and groaned in pain. He could not get up with his teeth bared.


    After the flow of the flow was over, brother Li quickly apologized to Qin Sheng and said, "I''m not good enough to discipline my men and spoil your pleasure. Don''t worry, I won''t spare him. I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. No matter whether they were acting or really didn''t know about it, they were still expressionless and obviously very unhappy.


    Wu Yongchuan saw that the scene was so embarrassing, so this time he took the first two steps and slapped brother Li in the face. The gangsters behind him were stupid. Who is so capable that he dares to beat brother Li in Xitang.


    "What are you? Do you have a voice here?" Wu Yongchuan snapped.


    Brother long doesn''t even have a temper when he is beaten by training. He just hates that gangster. When he leaves here, he must clean up this guy, otherwise there will be no such disaster?


    "Angkor taught me that it''s all my fault that I count," Li Ge replied tremblingly.


    Wu Yongchuan didn''t want to waste time on this shit. He directly ordered, "get rid of this garbage. I don''t need to teach you how to deal with it."


    Brother Li wanted to leave here now for fear of another moth. Relieved to hear Wu Yongchuan''s words, he immediately motioned his men to take the gangster away. Then he was embarrassed after compensating Qin Sheng and others with a smile.


    Seeing that brother Li has left, those gangsters dare to stay here and leave in a piss, for fear that they will be beaten next.


    After brother Li left with everyone, Wu Yongchuan and Luo Changgong were a little relaxed. They didn''t expect to be delayed by such a bad thing. After they met for two eyes, Luo Changgong asked all of them to leave the bar and stay at the door of the bar.


    Wu Yongchuan looked at the boss who was frightened by the scene at the bar and whispered, "boss, we''ll charter here tonight."


    The boss who thought something might happen nodded obediently, but when he looked at Qin Sheng again, he was more respectful and curious. What''s the origin of this young man? Even brother Li, who is well known in Xitang, is nothing.


    After everything was done, Luo Changgong had the face to face Qin Sheng and looked at Qin Shengke and said, "Qin Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s causing you trouble tonight."


    Wu Yongchuan also hurriedly said, "Hey, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Jiaxing. I really have no face to see Qin Shao. I hope I didn''t disturb Qin Shao''s Yaxing. I''m sorry here."


    Qin Sheng had signaled Chang Baji and others to step down. He looked at Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan and said, "guys, what are you singing?"


    Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan were embarrassed. They estimated that Qin Sheng might think that tonight''s affair had something to do with them. It was hard to explain for a while. Luo Changgong could only say, "Qin Shao, can we sit down and talk?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. He casually found a place to sit down, let the boss serve a few bottles of beer and fruit plate snacks, and then quietly waited for Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan to speak.


    "Qin Shao, do you think we did it on purpose tonight?" Luo Changgong asked directly.


    Qin Sheng asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Qin Shao, do you think it is necessary for us to do so?" Wu Yongchuan frowned and said that if Qin Sheng really thought it was them, it would not be easy to do.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "I really don''t know if you''re pretending or really don''t know about it. Before these gangsters made trouble, I almost died in the street of Xitang ancient town. Jiaxing is the chassis of boss Wu. Who should I doubt if you show up so coincidentally?"


    "What? Qin Shao, there''s such a thing," Wu Yongchuan said in some shock. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen tonight. No wonder Qin Sheng was so angry.


    Luo Changgong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect this one.


    Qin Sheng continued, "then I want to know. How do you know my whereabouts? Is it such a coincidence?"


    Wu Yongchuan quickly explained "Qin Shao, I Wu Yongchuan can swear that I don''t know about you and it has nothing to do with me. As for how we know Qin Shao is in Xitang, I begged president Bao hard. President Bao said he couldn''t help me and had to let me come to you face-to-face. I went to Xitang now. If you don''t believe Qin Shao, you can call president Bao now."


    "I see." Wu Yongchuan''s explanation convinced Qin Sheng a lot. Unexpectedly, Bao fan told him. Why did Bao fan tell Wu Yongchuan? This is somewhat intriguing.


    But Qin Sheng insisted, "what about tonight?"


    Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan immediately promised, "Qin Shao, since both things happened in Xitang and before we appeared, we must trace them to the end. We will never carry this pot to others. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to trace it and let Qin Shao know any news immediately."


    Qin Sheng said suspiciously, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    This matter is over. Qin Sheng also suspects that someone has used them as a gun. There are a lot of people involved. Qin Sheng also feels a little complicated. It seems that he has to sort it out slowly.


    "Now, you two can talk about why you came to me?" Qin Sheng drank a glass of wine and asked with a smile.


    Luo Changgong wanted to talk, but Wu Yongchuan took the lead in saying, "Qin Shao, you seem to have forgotten what you promised? I have done everything I should do. Does Qin Shao want to keep his promise?"


    "Oh, what did boss Wu say?" Qin Sheng deliberately betrayed the truth.


    Wu Yongchuan had some resentment against Qin Sheng, but after all, Luo Changgong was still there. Wu Yongchuan dared not say that, so he had to reply, "what do you think it is? But I don''t ask for so much now, but now we are in a bad situation, and I hope Qin can help."


    Qin Sheng sighed, "boss Wu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t care too much now. I''ve been busy in Beijing these days and have hardly intervened in your Zhejiang affairs. How can I help you?"


    Luo Changgong motioned to Wu Yongchuan to tell him. After all, he and Qin Sheng still have some friendship. Now he and Wu Yongchuan are on the same boat. It''s hard for anyone to die, So he said, "Qin Shao, in fact, there''s nothing wrong, that is, we know that Qin Shao has a good relationship with the old monk and boss Hu''s Dugu family. We hope Qin Shao can help lead the line, so that our situation will be better."


    "What''s in it for me?" Qin Sheng asked casually, but Luo Changgong was pretty good to him, and Wu Yongchuan also helped him a lot. If it wasn''t too much trouble, he didn''t have any opinion, and it was the end of the mess.


    Luo Changgong whispered, "what benefits does Qin Shao want?"


    Qin Sheng suddenly laughed and said, "forget it, it''s just a joke. We are all old friends. Brother Luo was very kind to me when he was in Hangzhou. I can leave from Hangzhou smoothly. Thanks to brother Luo, I still remember this kindness. As for boss Wu, I won''t say more."


    Hearing this, Wu Yongchuan quickly asked, "what does Qin Shao mean?"


    Qin Sheng said bluntly, "I know what you mean. I just want the old monk and boss Hu or Dugu''s family to raise their hands. Don''t do anything to you. Try to put all the pressure on the second side, so that you can integrate resources and win the circle?"


    "It''s still Qin Shao''s power. I can see it," Wu Yongchuan said flatteringly.


    Luo Changgong asked, "what does Qin Shao mean?"


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Since you all spoke, I''ll promise you. I''ll contact them about it. As for whether they can promise or not, it depends on your ability. It''s better if you two can negotiate cooperation."


    "Really? I''ll thank Qin Shao first," Wu Yongchuan said impatiently.


    Luo Changgong was also satisfied with this. It seems that Xitang ancient town didn''t run in vain this time.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "but..."


    Wu Yongchuan''s face suddenly changed. For fear that Qin Sheng would change his mind, he hurriedly said, "but what?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I have two requirements."


    "What''s the request? Qin Shao, just mention it. As long as we can do it, even ten will do," Luo Changgong said with restraint.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "nothing. One is about tonight, and I hope you can find out as much as possible. The second is, when I need your help one day, don''t turn your face and don''t recognize others."


    Why did Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan ask? They had made psychological preparations. They didn''t expect it to be so simple. They hurriedly said, "Oh, don''t worry, Qin Shao, we will never let you down."


    Qin Shengle held up his glass and said, "then, enjoy the cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation"


    When Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan left the bar with their men, all the farce tonight was finally over. Naturally, they didn''t forget to pay the Charter fee before they left. The boss''s income of several thousand yuan a day had directly increased ten times tonight. However, they didn''t expect that bad things would turn into good things. They would be so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths, so they had to give Qin Sheng a sentence, I''ll continue to play next time.


    As for Qin Sheng, in order to deal with these trivial things, he was really tired. He didn''t stay too long, so he left directly with Qing''e

 Chapter 873

    Qin Sheng originally took Qing''er out to relax, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many bad things in Xitang ancient town. It''s really disappointing. He has long been used to such a life and asked for trouble without trouble. However, Qing''er rarely experienced such things, even when Jiang xianbang had an accident, Qin Sheng and Jiang xianbang also protected him well.


    When they returned to the yard where they lived, in order to avoid any more danger, Chang Baji, Wu Ge and others strengthened security. Tonight, they kept a vigil in the middle of the night to prevent some people from taking advantage of the opportunity to kill a return shot. This is very possible. Be careful to make the Wannian ship.


    Qin Sheng and Qing''er have returned to their room. With their relationship now, they only have to break through the last boundary. Naturally, they live in the same room. Qing''er seems to feel that they should have been like this. They are no longer so shy as the previous two times. Even being alone with Qin Sheng is more natural.


    This is a large suite. After Qin Sheng entered the door, he sat on the sofa and meditated. Qing''er poured Qin Sheng a glass of water. He didn''t want to disturb Qin Sheng. He just wanted to turn around and leave. Who knows, Qin Sheng pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. Qing''er screamed and seemed to jump. When she recovered, she was a little embarrassed, because this position was a little ambiguous at the moment, She has never sat on Qin Sheng''s lap like this.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I let those trifles spoil the fun tonight. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow."


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m very happy," Qing''er chuckled. She really didn''t have anything. On the contrary, she was more worried about Qin Sheng. It can be seen that Qin Sheng is under great pressure now. He is no longer as relaxed as when he first met him. He always has a smile on his face. Now Qin Sheng''s smile has long disappeared and most of them are bitter smiles.


    Qing''er certainly doesn''t know that on the street of Xitang ancient town, she has walked around the gate of hell. If she didn''t make a timely move, Qing''er might be lying in the hospital. Life is like this. It''s a thousand miles away.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but replied, "that''s good."


    "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go wash." Qing''er didn''t adapt to this position, so she got up and left in a hurry.


    Qin Sheng likes Qing''er''s always shy appearance. He has a feeling of teaching beautiful women. Thinking about him and Qing''er along the way, Qing''er hated him so much at first. He felt that he was a dissolute child. Later, when he was helpless, he trusted him. Later, he completely walked into her heart. Now Qing''er is already his woman. It''s not easy along the way.


    Qin Sheng wandered for thousands of miles on the sofa. After returning to his senses, he made several calls and promised that Luo Changgong and Wu Yongchuan''s Qin Sheng didn''t want to delay. It was a matter of raising a hand. As for the result, it was up to them to talk about it. Anyway, it was just a matter of a few calls.


    However, after a long time without contact, Qin Sheng was not sure that those people really recognized him, but fortunately, after a few phone calls, those people were still respectful to him, not to mention the old monk. He also hoped that the grandson Baobei who protected Qin Sheng would rise to the top. After all, his time is running out, Qin Sheng didn''t care about some of their things at the beginning.


    Dugu family is also good. They are all profitable to Qin Sheng. Besides, their family has a lot of things recently. It seems that they are not very interested in this time-sharing cake feast.


    Finally, it''s boss Hu. Although there are Wei''s family, boss Hu just said he would talk with them. As for the result, it depends on the sincerity of the other party. Qin Sheng is too lazy to participate. Let them toss about it.


    When Qin Sheng finished calling, Qing''er also just pushed open the door of the bathroom. Just after taking a bath, she was just wearing a bathrobe. Qin Sheng was stunned. He inexplicably produced a bath fire in his heart, which made him want to conquer Qing''er.


    Qing''er obviously felt Qin Sheng''s unbridled eyes, but she was already ready, so she didn''t escape Qin Sheng''s eyes, but walked to the bedside with some shame.


    Qin Sheng was afraid that he would not be able to control it again. He hurried into the bathroom and took a bath first, otherwise he would really scare Qing''er.


    Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief when Qin Sheng walked into the bathroom, but secretly covered his mouth and smiled. It turned out that Qin Sheng also looked so embarrassed, but there was some small happiness in his heart. Which woman doesn''t want the man she likes to like herself. If a woman doesn''t have any attraction to a man, it would be a failure.


    Qing''er already knows what will happen tonight. She was a little worried about the first two times, but after getting used to Qin Sheng, she doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, because her heart has long belonged to Qin Sheng, not to mention her body?


    Therefore, after Qing''er made up his mind, he took off his bathrobe directly, got into the quilt and waited for Qin Sheng quietly.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Sheng finally came out of the bathroom. He just wrapped in a bath towel and walked slowly to the bedside. He sat carefully beside the bed and found that Qing''er had fallen asleep. Qin Sheng was really unable to cry or laugh. He didn''t know whether Qing''er was really asleep or pretending to sleep. Moreover, after so many things today, even he was a little tired, let alone Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng took off his bath towel and got into the quilt. He softly called "Qing''er" in Qing''er''s ear


    Qing''er didn''t speak, but her eyelashes trembled slightly. Qin Sheng was funny. The girl must be pretending to be asleep.


    Qin Sheng guessed right. How could Qing''er fall asleep? She pretended to sleep when she heard the bathroom door open. Although she had already made ideological preparations, she was still a little nervous when this moment was really coming. After all, she was an uneducated woman.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng came step by step and finally whispered in her ear, Qing er''s heart had been beating and could not fit any more.


    At this time, Qin Sheng deliberately said, "Alas, I''m asleep, so I''ll sleep too."


    In fact, he just talked about it. He didn''t really turn over and go to sleep. Qing''er didn''t want to pretend to sleep anymore when he heard this. She would have gathered with Qin Sheng less and more. Besides, Qin Sheng has so many things now. Maybe he will leave again one day. I don''t know when to have such a chance to be alone next time, so Qing''er quickly opened her eyes and prepared to speak


    However, when Qing''er opened his eyes, Qin Sheng never gave Qing''er any chance to kiss Qing''er directly. Qing''er was directly stunned there, leaving only Qin Sheng. When she returned to her senses, Qin Sheng''s tongue had driven straight in. Qing''er didn''t think about anything anymore. That''s all.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window, but the house that should have been calm was not calm. A fairy was experiencing what she should have experienced. The fairy finally fell to the earth, and the girl was going to become a young woman after all. Isn''t that true of everyone?


    I don''t know when, everything ends quietly, just like I don''t know when to start.


    The next day, when Qin Sheng opened his eyes, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. After feeling the warmth in his arms, Qin Sheng remembered the story of last night, but he was not too crazy. He was more distressed about Qing''er. When the woman gave everything to her, Qin Sheng had made up his mind that he would never fail her in his life.


    Qin Sheng kissed Qing''er on the forehead, and then quietly got out of bed to wash. Only then did he find that it had rained outside. He thought of such a scene yesterday. Today, God appreciated it. Unfortunately, he was destined not to go out today. After all, Qing''er experienced personnel last night and should have a good rest today.


    When Qin Sheng came out after taking a bath, Qing''er woke up and was leaning against the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Sheng came slowly and asked, "Qing''er, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Qing''er''s face was a little crimson, but her eyes looked at Qin Sheng very gently, then naturally hugged Qin Sheng, then leaned her head against Qin Sheng''s chest, narrowed her eyes, felt Qin Sheng''s heartbeat, and said nothing.


    Just so, Qin Sheng''s heart has melted.


    "Hungry or not, you take a bath first and we''ll have breakfast," Qin Sheng said softly, stroking Qing''er''s smooth back.


    Qing''er whispered softly, then loosened Qin Sheng and wanted to get out of bed, but he felt some discomfort and frowned. Of course, Qin Sheng knew what was going on. Seeing Qing''er''s appearance, Qing''er almost couldn''t help laughing. Qing''er seemed to feel Qin Sheng''s smile and stared at Qin Sheng angrily. That expression was really lovely.


    Qin Shenglian hurriedly said, "shall I take you to the bathroom?"


    "No, I''ll go myself," Qing Er Leng snorted.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew that Qing''er was embarrassed. After he was sure that Qing''er could act by himself, Qin Sheng said that I would wait for you outside, and then left straight away.


    When Qin Sheng changed his clothes and walked out of the room, Chang Baji and others had already got up, and they had already had breakfast. They found that Qin Sheng didn''t get up early today. They probably guessed something. After all, they were all from the past, so they asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast at any time.


    At this meeting, Chang Baji was enjoying the rain under the eaves. This feeling of staying in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River was really different. Qin shengzheng was going to talk to Chang Baji, but suddenly received a call from his sister. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, there were a lot of calls from his sister and brother during this period.


    However, when he heard his sister say that she and his aunt had returned to Beijing last night, Qin Sheng''s face changed suddenly. He knew that there might be something moving in Beijing. Then he heard that there was some news from the old man. They could go to see the old man. Qin Sheng was very happy.


    Finally, what my sister meant was to let him deal with Shanghai as soon as possible and rush back to Beijing. Qin Sheng naturally readily promised that he would rush back as soon as possible, so when Qing''er came out of the room, Qin Sheng had to reluctantly tell her that they had to go back to Shanghai.

 Chapter 874

    The Qin family has been going on for so long that there can''t be no news all the time. So Qin Sheng guessed that there might be news at the end of September at the earliest and at the end of the year at the latest. He has lowered his expectations very low. After all, many things can be delayed for one or two years. Unexpectedly, there was news from Beijing before the first ten days of August, which surprised Qin Sheng.


    As a result, the Xitang trip, which was supposed to stay a few more days to spend a good time with Qing''er, came to an abrupt end. Qin Sheng was more or less embarrassed. Besides, Qing''er really became his woman last night and came back in such a hurry. Qin Sheng was afraid that Qing''er was a little unhappy, so he had no less comfort on his way back.


    Qing''er naturally knows that Qin Sheng loves him. She has no grievances or dissatisfaction. She also knows that if it is not a particularly important event, Qin Sheng will not return to Shanghai in such a hurry. She is not a stingy woman. On the contrary, she will be very generous in these things and better understand Qin Sheng''s helplessness. Therefore, she comforts Qin Sheng instead.


    After no longer worrying about these trifles, Qing''er fell asleep in Qin Sheng''s arms. After all, he paid too much last night and didn''t have a good rest. Moreover, the rainy weather made people sleepy.


    Qin Sheng has informed Chang Baji to arrange the chores. At the same time, he also asked Lin Su to pack up and informed Bao fan. Qin Sheng still has some things to be clear about. The last thing is to say goodbye to his grandmother again. Qin Sheng doesn''t know what reason to make up. My aunt said she would go too and might have to say something to him.


    When it was afternoon in Shanghai, Qin Sheng first sent Qing''er back to Huaihai middle road. Jiang xianbang knew what might happen when he heard that they came back early. He waited in the old foreign house early.


    Qin Sheng took Qing''er''s hand and walked into the foreign house. Jiang xianbang saw that Qing''er was walking unnaturally, so he guessed what might have happened. He smiled and looked at them without saying a word. Qing''er seemed a little embarrassed. After saying hello, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Jiang xianbang didn''t ask anything, but said directly, "Qin Sheng, I''ll really give it to you after Qing''er. Don''t let me down."


    They were all smart people. Qin Sheng naturally knew what uncle Jiang meant and replied, "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, Qing''er is my woman, and I will take good care of her."


    Jiang xianbang nodded silently. He appreciated Qin Sheng since he didn''t know his identity. At that time, he wanted to match Qing''er with Qin Sheng. What happened to Qin Sheng even if he was poor and white? After all, Jiang xianbang''s family is rich. Besides, he doesn''t even have a child. Isn''t this money left to Qing''er and Qin Sheng in the end? Therefore, Jiang xianbang doesn''t care about these.


    Later, Qin Sheng became the heir of the Qin family, but Jiang xianbang had some concerns on the contrary. He was afraid that Qin Sheng failed Qing''er and that Qing''er would eventually be wronged. Who knows that after going through many things, their feelings have improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, Jiang xianbang can''t control it, so let it be free.


    Stop thinking about these things. It''s their young people''s own choice. Whether it''s happiness or misfortune, memory or regret in the future, it''s all their business.


    "Is something wrong with coming back so quickly?" Jiang xianbang turned to ask.


    Qin Sheng didn''t deny it and truthfully replied, "I''m going back to Beijing."


    "When?" Jiang xianbang was surprised.


    Qin shengruo thought, "I''ll leave tonight"


    "When will you be back?" Jiang xianbang continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know"


    Jiang xianbang thought deeply. It seems that it must be the matter of the Qin family. He didn''t ask any more questions. He patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I wish you all the best on your trip. I''ll take good care of Qing''er. Go and say goodbye to her, and I won''t delay your time."


    Qin Sheng and Jiang xianbang don''t need to talk too much nonsense. They know a lot about each other. Can everything really go well? Qin Sheng sighed and nodded, then went upstairs to find Qing''er.


    In the bedroom, Qing''er is sitting on the balcony in a daze. The misty and rainy old city of Shanghai is like the daughter in the boudoir courtyard, always full of sorrow and bitterness.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qing''er quietly turned around. When he saw Qin Sheng, a smile immediately appeared on his face. That''s how he likes a person.


    "I''m leaving," Qin Sheng said slowly, squatting in front of Qing''er and holding Qing''er''s hands.


    Qing''er nodded lightly and said, "I know."


    "When I return to Beijing this time, I don''t know when to come back. It may be a week and a half, or a year and a half, so you should take care of yourself when I''m not here," Qin shengrou said.


    Qing''er chuckled, "don''t worry about me, I''ll take care of myself, and you should take care of yourself."


    "However, if things are going well in Beijing and you are not busy, you can also come to Beijing to find me. Call me and send me a message if you want me. You are my woman and don''t taboo too much," Qin Sheng continued. She knows that Qing''er is different from other women.


    Qing''er murmured, "HMM."


    Qin Shengsheng hugged and kissed Qing''er goodbye behind him. Qin Sheng didn''t come out to see Qin Sheng off. It seemed that parting would only make people more sad in this gloomy and rainy day. However, after hearing the starting sound of the car outside, she couldn''t help running to the balcony and watching Qin Sheng leave.


    Green Ruo hat, green coir raincoat, oblique wind and drizzle don''t need to return


    The distance from Huaihai middle road to Sinan road is very close. Before long, Qin Sheng arrived at the door of his grandmother''s house. Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji and others to wait outside. He walked into the old foreign house alone. There was my aunt''s car parked in the yard. Obviously, my aunt had arrived.


    Qin Sheng walks into the living room. His aunt is chatting with the old lady. The old lady is very happy to see Qin Sheng. She hasn''t seen her grandson for several days. It seems that she misses her for a day. Qin Sheng sits here and chats with the old lady. After chatting for half an hour, Qin Sheng tells the purpose of her trip.


    "Grandma, let me tell you something. I''m going back to Beijing in the evening. I may have to be busy in Beijing during this time. I can''t come back to see you until I''m finished," Qin Sheng said nervously.


    The smile on the old lady''s face gradually disappeared when she heard this. She was a little unhappy and said, "that girl ran ran hasn''t come to see me for a long time. Now you have to go back. You all go. Just leave me here."


    At the moment, the old lady is like a child, which makes people laugh. No wonder people say that old children are old children.


    "Mom, sheng''er, this is not to help his career. Didn''t you say before that a man can''t live in vain. He must make some achievements," Zhu Qingwen helped Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng also hurriedly said, "grandma, I''ll go for a while. If you miss me, I can come back to see you at any time. Anyway, the plane and high-speed railway are very convenient now."


    The old lady was satisfied when she heard this. She stopped mumbling and talked happily about the past of the old Zhu family.


    After the old lady had a rest, Zhu Qingwen greeted the nanny aunt and took Qin Sheng to the yard. They were not in a hurry to leave. They sat on the bench in the yard. Zhu Qingwen said meaningfully, "when you go back, you have to plan everything and think about all kinds of possibilities. People are sinister, especially in front of interests."


    "Aunt, I know that as long as I can see the old man, I think many things will change," Qin Sheng whispered. Besides, there is the uncle. Although he won''t come back, he can give him advice at any time.


    Zhu Qingwen hesitated for a moment before saying, "if you have time, talk to your uncle. Your uncle''s identity may not be destined to help, but there may not be no better suggestions, right?"


    Zhu Qingwen is delivering a message to Qin Sheng. Zhu Weiguo can''t take the initiative. Qin Sheng is unwilling to go to Zhu Weiguo because of previous things, but after all, this is his uncle. He can''t escape all the time. Besides, Zhu Weiguo also loves his niece.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng clenched his teeth and said, "I will."


    "Let''s go, it''s too late." Zhu Qingwen still wanted to say a lot, and finally swallowed it into her stomach. She didn''t know what the final result would be. Who dares to guess?


    Qin Sheng just left. When he returned to Lujiazui''s house, Lin Su had packed up and was waiting for him. There was not much communication about the Qin family. Lin Su just silently sent Qin Sheng to the airport. She might not be able to help Qin Sheng, but she would not drag Qin Sheng back. She believed that Qin Sheng could handle everything, even if the result was really unsatisfactory, She will always be with Qin Sheng as long as he needs her.


    At the airport, Qin Sheng sees Bao fan. They stand on the roadside and smoke. For Bao fan, Qin Sheng can only say that he will be handed over to him in Shanghai. Bao fan reassures Qin Sheng that as long as he is in Shanghai, the Qin family still belongs to the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng''s last advice is to ask him to help stare at Shenzhen. He may not have so much energy, but Bao fan is familiar with that person. If there is any trouble, Bao fan may know earlier than Qin Sheng.


    In front of the security checkpoint, Lin Su was reluctant to give up. As long as she left, she would be sad. Besides, Qin Sheng left with pressure and responsibility. When seeing Qin Sheng again, would he look more tired? Lin Su didn''t want to think about this. She knew that not everyone could bear Qin Sheng''s experience.


    However, what can we do? As Qin Sheng said, he has to carry it. If he doesn''t, will he let his sister carry it?


    Finally, Lin Su just silently hugged Qin Sheng and didn''t want to let go. Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say to comfort Qin Sheng, so Lin Su could only hold him like this.


    After a while, Lin Su finally released Qin Sheng. She said firmly, "let''s go."


    Qin Sheng''s eyes were firm and said, "well, I''m leaving."


    Lin Su watched Qin Sheng leave and didn''t want to take it back for a long time.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Sheng returned to Beijing smoothly. Instead of returning to the Xishan villa, he lived directly back to the Qin family courtyard. It seems that he was sending a message to the outside world. Qin ran had been waiting for Qin Sheng in the courtyard for a long time.


    After Qin Sheng came back to see Qin ran, Qin ran didn''t say much polite words. He just told Qin Sheng to see the old man tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 875

    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to hear the long-awaited news as soon as he came back. He thought that although there was news in Beijing, it might take some time for them to see the old man or not at all. Unexpectedly, his sister told him that they could see the old man tomorrow, so the news was so shocking.


    Before returning to Beijing, he didn''t ask about his sister''s situation. Anyway, as long as there were variables, everything would have a chance, so Qin Sheng came back overnight.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and asked, "sister, are you sure?"


    "Well, uncle Gongsun and aunt have been in touch about this. The one who can make a decision is the old man''s friend. We can see the old man here tomorrow, but the time is very short, only 20 minutes at most. I guess it was inspired by some people." Qin ran, who is only wearing sportswear at home, guessed that she is not a white lotus who knows nothing, After all, I''ve been in 49 cities for so many years. I''ve been influenced by many things since I was a child. I can guess with snacks.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and frowned. "Anyway, I''ll see the old man first, but the quiet tacit understanding for a long time is likely to be broken."


    "It will happen sooner or later," Qin ran said casually.


    Qin Ran is right. Now that the situation has reached such a level, it is impossible to keep deadlocked. Even if the Qin family is willing to wait, some people above or below are unwilling. After all, who doesn''t covet such a large piece of cake?


    Qin ran then said, "so we''d better be careful during this period. If we can''t go out, we''ll try not to go out. I''m afraid of another accident."


    Another accident?


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "sister, is something wrong?"


    Qin ran didn''t want to say this, but in order to get Qin Sheng''s attention, he hesitated for a moment and said, "before we returned to Beijing last night, when we were in Changbai Mountain..."


    When Qin ran finished the story of Changbai Mountain, Qin Sheng''s eyes were a little sinister. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen last night. Thinking of his experience in Xitang ancient town last night, Qin Sheng''s heart was a little heavy. It seems that he thought things simple last night. It turned out that things were more complicated than he thought.


    In other words, it was definitely not an enemy of Shanghai or Zhejiang who attacked him in Xitang ancient town last night, but someone else. They were the same group of people behind the scenes of Changbai Mountain, which was complicated.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything about Xitang ancient town. He was afraid to put too much pressure on his sister and replied, "sister, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. It''s over. At least it''s safe in Beijing," Qin ran said dismissively.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more. He could understand his sister''s idea and estimated that if he told him, he would have rushed there all night last night.


    After talking about these things, Qin ran went back to her room to have a rest. Today, she was also busy all day. Qin Sheng wanted to tell his sister what his aunt said, but he didn''t speak when he saw that his sister was a little tired. It''s not too late to wait until another day.


    Aunt and Yaya didn''t come back. They still live in Diaoyutai No. 1 beyond Yuyuantan Park. Tomorrow they will go to pick up aunt and then go to the agreed place. As for now, they don''t know.


    Qin Sheng didn''t rest. After thinking about it, he finally went upstairs to the door of Nangong''s room. After thinking for a moment, he knocked on the door of the room. Nangong asked who it was and let Qin Sheng in. This time, Nangong also came back. He was more or less worried about the safety of the Qin family.


    Nangong''s room is very simple. It''s not like a woman''s room, but more like a man''s room. There are almost no too many decorations in it. It''s a simple style. Everything is placed neatly, which is also very similar to Nangong''s character.


    Seeing Qin Sheng coming in, Nangong asked in a deep voice, "what''s up?"


    Out of respect for Nangong, Qin Sheng didn''t go in. He just stood at the door. He asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s just a little injury, not to make a fuss, but I didn''t catch him," Nangong said casually, blaming himself at the same time.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "it''s just a small role. Even if you catch it, it''s useless. Don''t fight so hard in the future. At this time, the Qin family can''t lose anyone. You''re the same. You''re not the bodyguard of the Qin family, but the adoptive daughter of the old man. If something really happens, how can we explain to the old man?"


    "Don''t be so pretentious, I don''t like it," Nangong Leng snorted. As for what she thought, only she knew.


    It''s very kind of you to ask Qin Nansheng about these things. I''ll have to sleep with him early


    After walking out of the room, Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is still not suitable to talk with Nangong. In the future, it''s better to leave such things to his sister. After all, there are more topics between women. Besides, my sister and Nangong have been together for so many years, maybe I know him better.


    The morning is always full of vitality and infinite hope, just like an 18-year-old young man full of longing for the future.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng and Qin ran set out. This time they didn''t take too many people. After all, they had to avoid a lot of things. It was not easy for others to give them a chance, and they had to respect others. Therefore, Qin Sheng knew Gongsun and Chang Baji, while Nangong stayed at home to guard.


    At Diaoyutai No. 1, after they picked up their aunt, they rushed to the agreed place there. At the door of a hotel next to Chaoyang Park, on the way to go, Zhao Anzhi asked about Qin Sheng''s business in Shanghai. Qin Sheng also truthfully said that there was no big deal, it was all trivial things. Qin Sheng wanted to ask about Changbai Mountain. Finally, he endured it and asked what could happen?


    However, it seems that everyone didn''t take the initiative to mention the matter of meeting the old man. They don''t want to make the atmosphere too depressed and everyone under heavy pressure. If the old man is willing to ask these things, they can talk about it at that time.


    By the time they arrived at the door of the hotel, two red flag H7 vehicles with no license plate had stopped on the roadside. However, everyone knew that these two red flag H7 vehicles were definitely not ordinary vehicles. Now most leaders are sitting in red flags, aren''t they?


    When their car stopped steadily, a man in a white shirt came down from the red flag H7. He looked less than 40 years old. He was very calm and unsmiling. He went straight to them and asked in a low voice, "who is Ms. Zhao?"


    Zhao Anzhi said in a deep voice, "I am. Why didn''t Lao he come?"


    "The leader has been waiting there. I''ll pick you up. If there''s no other question, we can start now," said the man who seemed to be of no low level.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to waste time, so he said directly, "let''s go."


    The people were ready to get on the bus, but the man saw the pomp of the Qin family and didn''t start. Instead, he said expressionless, "Ms. Zhao, you have a lot of people. I''m afraid it won''t work. The leader said that I can only take two of you out of confidentiality requirements, so which two of you go with me?"


    Qin ran was surprised and said, "only two people can go?"


    Zhao Anzhi also said with some dissatisfaction, "why only two? Who said that?"


    "This is arranged by the leader. Don''t embarrass me, so you decide as soon as possible," the man said calmly. This is not only the command of the leader, but also the organizational discipline. He is only responsible for the implementation, and his tone is also indisputable.


    Everyone in the Qin family looked at each other and could only go by two people. Who would go? Can you rest assured? Won''t anything happen?


    "We can''t go either?" Chang Baji frowned and said, if he and Gongsun can''t go, there will be an accident. Who will stand up to protect Qin Sheng and them? The risk seems a little high.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said helplessly, "it seems so."


    There are only two places. Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng and Qin ran are three people. It''s unclear who will go. Obviously, Chang Baji and Gongsun can''t go.


    "Who are they? Don''t worry?" Chang Baji said with some worry.


    The man opposite was slightly unhappy when he heard Chang Baji''s words. He looked at Chang Baji and said, "what do you think of us? We are state civil servants. What are you worried about?"


    Gongsun pulled Chang Baji to the back and motioned Chang Baji not to speak at this time. It''s already like this. What if you don''t believe it?


    "You should discuss it as soon as possible," Gongsun said to Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    Zhao Anzhi couldn''t help but shout Qin Sheng and Qin ran to the side. She thought, "your sister and brother decide who to go, and I''ll go with you. Anyway, it''s my drag. Even if there is a risk, I have to bear the responsibility."


    Qin ran hurriedly took Zhao Anzhi and said with a smile, "aunt, let''s go with our brothers and sisters. I also miss the old man. If the old man has anything to say, we''ll tell you when we come back."


    Qin Sheng has already made up his mind at this time, and aunt must go, because aunt is the only elder who can speak in the Qin family now. They are not qualified to contact with some important resources and relationships, but aunt''s qualifications are enough, so what advice do you really have? The old man may prefer to tell aunt so that aunt can help them. As for the rest of these things, He can handle it.


    But if there is any risk, he would rather bear it himself than be his sister. Besides, he has certain strength, but his sister can''t.


    "Sister, don''t say anything. Just listen to me. I''ll go with my aunt. You wait for me here. At least if there''s me, if there''s a problem, you can protect yourself," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Qin ran still wants to fight for it, but seeing Qin Sheng''s firm eyes, she knows she can''t convince Qin Sheng, so she can only nod and agree.


    "Then let''s go," said Zhao Anzhi, who had made up his mind and didn''t want to delay any more.


    Therefore, the Qin family finally decided that Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng would go, and the others would stay here and wait. Chang Baji originally wanted to send someone to follow secretly, but Gongsun gave up the idea. Gongsun said that if there was no danger, the move would be provocative, and the Qin family''s situation would only be more difficult.


    Chang Baji had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 876

    No matter Qin Sheng or Qin ran, they don''t know what relationship aunt used to let them see the old man who has been lost for two months. I think this relationship has been all over the world.


    Unfortunately, there are only two people who can see the old man now. Aunt must go. Qin ran and Qin Sheng can only go to one. Finally, Qin ran gave up this opportunity and gave it to Qin Sheng, because Qin Sheng is the pillar of the Qin family in the future. The old man may have more things to explain to Qin Sheng.


    Chang Baji was worried, but he had no choice but to sigh, "really wait like this?"


    Qin ran shook his head and said with a wry smile, "what else can we do? Uncle Gongsun also said that if there is no danger, we will follow like this. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Gongsun said silently, "this is Beijing. I don''t think it''s so dangerous. Wait."


    Everyone was silent. The situation of the Qin family now can only be like this. When was the Qin family so embarrassed? It was a tiger falling flat and the sun was bullied by the dog.


    Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi didn''t take the same car, but took two cars at the request of the middle-aged man. After they got on the bus, they found that there were three drivers in each car, and the one next to them in the back seat wanted to monitor them.


    After the two cars started, the co pilot''s man took out a black eye mask and told Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi, "sorry, this is the rule. I hope you can understand."


    Zhao Anzhi in the front car looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Ms. Zhao, this is our job. I hope you can support us and don''t embarrass us."


    Zhao Anzhi hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and agreed.


    In the back car, Qin Sheng just looked at the man, so he took the initiative to close his eyes and let the man next to him put on an eye mask. After repeatedly confirming that it was correct, the man was at ease.


    Qin Sheng didn''t resist at all, because he knew that the level of the active Qin family might be really universal, so it''s not easy to see the old man today. If he didn''t do so, it''s obviously impossible for these people to let them see the old man.


    So why.


    Once the blindfold was worn, it was dark. The driver seemed to be familiar with the road. There was no sound on the car and no one spoke. Even if they took the initiative to ask, there was still no response. The only thing they could feel was the change of the surrounding environment. From the bustling urban area to the suburbs where only a few car sounds could be heard, it was completely quiet in the end.


    Qin Sheng wanted to sort out the route by relying on the perception and memory of his five senses, but finally gave up. On the one hand, the driver is obviously very professional and should have received strict training. Qin Sheng has already been dizzy by going around seven times and eight times, and many roads are not the way to the north and south, which makes Qin Sheng helpless.


    Second, Qin Sheng thought that even if he knew where the old man was, what could he do? Can he still take someone to rob the old man? This must be looking for death.


    Even if he dares to go, does the old man dare to come out?


    Because there is only one sentence. In front of the state machine, any so-called rich families and big people are not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a mantis blocking the car.


    So in the end, Qin Sheng might as well close his eyes and refresh himself. He might as well think about what to talk about after seeing the old man?


    Two hours later, they finally arrived at the destination of the trip. Qin Sheng didn''t know how far away it was from the urban area, but he knew it had been a long time. He wanted to take off his eye mask. Who knew he was directly rejected and said to continue to wear it. Qin Sheng had no choice but to cooperate.


    So is Zhao Anzhi over there.


    After Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi got off the bus, they were supported by the staff next to them and continued to move forward. They didn''t know where or what environment. They just followed these people forward.


    Ten minutes later, they were taken into a room. At this time, the staff took off their eye masks. There were no outsiders in the room. Except for the staff just now, there were only Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi.


    The light in the room is not bright, perhaps to take care of them. After all, it is difficult for most ordinary people to quickly adapt to the new environment without touching the light for a long time.


    Before long, when Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi recovered, they met for a few eyes. They seemed to have no bottom in their hearts. At the same time, they were making eye contact. Can they see the old man today?


    The middle-aged man said, "wait here now. He''ll come in a minute."


    With these words, these people turned and left directly.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi were a little relaxed, but they didn''t speak. Qin Sheng quietly looked at the environment of the room.


    Simple, simple to the extreme.


    The room is not big, surrounded by white walls. Except for four cameras, there are no decorations, not even windows. Finally, there is only a table and a few chairs.


    Judging from the light intensity when they opened the door just now, there should be a suite outside. Otherwise, why can''t you hear and feel the outside environment?


    "Wait," Zhao Anzhi said casually, waiting quietly.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. That''s all he could do.


    After a few more minutes, the door of the room opened again. Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng subconsciously got up and just turned around and saw Qin Chang''an who had disappeared for two months.


    He came in alone and there was no one else.


    After two months'' absence, Qin Chang''an has become quite different. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi were stunned and returned to God for a long time. Is this the Lord Qin who once had unlimited scenery? Is this Qin Chang''an, a red top businessman known as one of the best in 49 cities? Is this the leader of the Chang''an Department known as the domestic capital giant?


    In two months, Qin Chang''an seemed to have lost a whole circle of weight. Even his hair was all white. The whole person was incomparably vicissitudes and fatigue. Even his eyes lost their old look, not to mention the strong aura on his body.


    Is this Qin Chang''an today? If those outsiders see it, who won''t sigh?


    For two months, no one knows what Qin Chang''an has experienced. Even if you ask Qin Chang''an now, Qin Chang''an may not tell anyone, but anyone can guess. There may be no physical pain, but the mental torture is the most terrible.


    Qin Chang''an was not surprised when he saw Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng, but he was a little relieved. After all, these were his relatives. They disappeared for two months, and he still missed them.


    Qin Changan wore a simple white shirt and black trousers. He walked slowly with a smile. The staff outside had closed the door smoothly and didn''t seem to want to disturb the family gathering.


    However, the four cameras around are eyeing. They always stare at the movement inside. If there is a slight disturbance, they will rush in immediately, not to mention the recording equipment hidden in the dark. No one knows these.


    Although Qin Changan was pleased, he didn''t like such sad scenes. After all, he was Qin Changan. He said calmly, "sit down and chat."


    The winner is the prince and the loser is Kou. Qin Chang''an has no complaints. He frankly accepts such a result, but he will never be caught without a hand, because he is Qin Chang''an.


    However, Qin Chang''an didn''t want to be sad, but Qin Sheng wanted to make him sad. Qin Chang''an didn''t expect that the old man had changed so much, especially the white hair. But how much pressure the old man was carrying, who could share it for him?


    In the past, people said that Qin Sheng didn''t believe it, but now he gradually believes it, because there have been too many examples.


    This time, the example is so direct.


    Qin Sheng felt a little guilty. He thought that he used to complain about the old man, that the old man made him lose his close mother, that the old man made him wander away for many years, that the old man had found him long ago but didn''t recognize him, that the old man was secretly controlling his life, and that there were many complaints. Qin Sheng kept a backlog in his heart, So he never really recognized the old man.


    However, it was not until this moment and after the recent events that Qin Sheng realized how difficult it was for the old man. Compared with the things the old man had to bear, what were his complaints?


    What''s more, he can understand more and more why the old man did it. If he didn''t, can he really carry it now?


    Maybe he has already been crushed by these pressures.


    So at this moment, Qin Sheng couldn''t help it any longer and subconsciously shouted "Dad"


    Dad?


    When he heard the sound of his father, Qin Changan directly stopped. He seemed to have missed it. He looked up at Qin Sheng with a puzzled face. However, when he saw Qin Sheng''s expression and his tearful eyes, he knew he had heard correctly.


    Dad, Qin Changan has been waiting for a long time.


    The one who should come finally came. Qin Chang''an has really been waiting for a long time. For a moment, he forgot how to respond. He can only look at Qin Sheng with a ha ha smile.


    Qin Sheng shouted again, "Dad, you''ve worked hard"


    Qin Chang''an laughed with self mockery. After hearing this long lost father, Qin Chang''an felt that all the pressure was not pressure. He had nothing to fear. Let the storm come at him, as long as Qin Sheng and Qin ran were all right.


    It''s enough for him to carry it alone.

 Chapter 877

    When we were young, we never knew how deep the love our parents gave us. Until one day we became parents, we didn''t know how deep our parents loved us. Only at this time, our parents were old. What''s more, when our children wanted to raise and our parents were absent, all we had left was regret and regret, So the sooner you understand, the luckier you will be.


    For his mother, Qin Sheng has only regret. He believes that the beautiful and amazing mother who was young loved him no less than other mothers, but his mother has died for many years, so Qin Sheng has only regret.


    But for his father, Qin Sheng was glad that he had learned his way back. Although he regretted it, he still had a chance to make up for it. The man who always felt his back was great every time he saw it was no longer great. He was thin and old. Years left too many scars on his face and body. He always brushed them off lightly, as if everything had disappeared in front of him, But for Qin Sheng''s son, no matter how much his father doesn''t care, it''s all his father''s business, and he must know that his father''s is not easy. He must put down his previous grievances and prejudices and really shoulder his responsibilities from today on.


    Qin Chang''an has been waiting for his father for a long time. This is the first time Qin Sheng called his father face-to-face. Although Qin Chang''an didn''t cry, he was not the kind of person who would show his joys and sorrows in front of people, but his eyes were red after all.


    Happy, that''s really happy.


    Zhao Anzhi was also moved by this scene. She knew about the father and son. Although Qin Sheng had already returned to the Qin family, he didn''t seem to really integrate into the big family. The relationship between the father and son is always intriguing, like relatives and not like relatives. It''s unclear.


    Zhao Anzhi originally wanted to help say a few words. Finally, she felt that no one would easily bow his head with the character of the father and son. Only they can run in slowly. After all, they are close to the father and son and will eventually melt together. Now she is at ease.


    It was a long time before Qin Chang''an came back. He was not easy to express his feelings and was not good at expressing his feelings. Even now, he came slowly and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "sit down."


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng sat down again. Qin Chang''an sat opposite them. It would have recovered as before, just like when they first entered the door, but their eyes finally recovered some look.


    Qin Changan took the lead in asking, "is everything all right at home?"


    "Everything is fine, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself," Zhao Anzhi replied with a smile.


    Qin Changan said happily, "sister-in-law, you''ve worked hard. You''ve suffered a lot of grievances over the years. I didn''t expect to help the Qin family clean up this mess in the end. The Qin family really owes you too much. I feel a little guilty."


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and replied, "I am the daughter-in-law of the Qin family if the family doesn''t speak two words. These things are also my duty."


    Qin Chang''an didn''t say too polite. He recognized the sister-in-law from beginning to end. She knew how to do things. So Qin Chang''an turned to Qin Sheng and said, "why didn''t your sister come?"


    "They said only two people could come, and my sister finally let me come," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Qin Chang''an sighed, "take care of your sister when I''m away. You''re the man of our Qin family, so you should share more responsibilities."


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry," Qin Sheng said firmly.


    Qin Chang''an suddenly got up and said, "OK, it''s time to see you all. I''m fine here. I''m all right. You can go back."


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng look at each other. What does that mean? It''s not long since Qin Chang''an came here. Qin Chang''an is going to drive them away. You know, whether Zhao Anzhi or Qin Sheng, they have prepared a lot of words to say on the road. Besides, they still want to ask Qin Chang about many things in the current situation of the Qin family


    Where''s Ann.


    "Dad, you don''t have any orders or instructions?" Qin Sheng didn''t understand.


    Qin Changan smiled and looked up at his camera. He didn''t know why there was this meeting, and he didn''t know who arranged it, but what he could guess was that there must be someone staring at him behind the camera. He didn''t know who it was, and he didn''t know how many people there were. It was almost certain that there was definitely recording equipment here, so there was nothing to say.


    Secondly, it''s all like this now. Even what he can say is useless.


    Qin Chang''an said bluntly, "I don''t have any orders or instructions. Let everything else go as it goes."


    When Qin Chang''an looked up at the camera, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng seemed to understand what was going on. Although they had some regrets, they thought they would talk about something when they saw Qin Chang''an this time, but they didn''t expect the final result to be so.


    When Qin Changan came to Qin Sheng, he said casually, "Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi may go back in the next two days, so you shouldn''t worry too much about the company."


    Qin Chang''an dares to say this sentence, which means that he is not afraid to be heard by anyone. This result is what he wants. Besides, someone has taken the initiative to tell him. It''s no big deal for him to tell Qin Sheng.


    "No, I''m gone. You go back early and help me tell Ran Ran that my father misses her." Qin Chang''an said softly. His love for Qin Sheng may be silent, but his love for Qin Ran is always so direct, because his daughter and son are different after all.


    Zhao Anzhi whispered, "Chang''an, take care of yourself."


    Qin Changan nodded silently.


    Qin Sheng saw that the old man had a slightly bowed hunchback and said sadly, "Dad, trust me."


    Qin Chang''an smiled faintly and said nothing.


    It took them more than two hours to see Qin an off, but they left for the last two hours.


    When Qin Changan came to the door, he suddenly stopped, hesitated for a long time, turned to the confused Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, there''s nothing you can''t give up."


    This time, Qin Chang''an stopped staying, opened the door and left. There were staff waiting outside, and took Qin Chang''an back to his place.


    Qin Chang''an just left. Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng were somewhat lost. They came and went in a hurry. In addition to seeing Qin Chang''an, there seems to be no harvest in this meeting. Is there really no harvest? They don''t know.


    A few minutes later, the staff who brought them here came back and put on their eye masks again. Just like the procedure when they came, they took them away from this place where no one knows where.


    After getting on the bus and tossing for another two hours, they returned to the reception point over there in Chaoyang Park. Qin Sheng directly fainted and slept all the way. Compared with mental fatigue, physical fatigue is really nothing.


    After arriving at the destination, the middle-aged man took off the goggles for Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng again. After Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi got off the bus, the middle-aged man showed a little guest attitude, "Ms. Zhao, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    They are all acting under orders. Even if there is any more resentment, Zhao Anzhi will not vent to them. If you really want to vent, you have to find the man who didn''t show up today. As for why he didn''t show up, Zhao Anzhi is too lazy to think about it now, but casually says, "it''s hard for you."


    After the middle-aged men left, Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous that after tossing around all day, there''s no result. I don''t know how to tell your sister for a while."


    "At least I saw the old man," Qin Sheng comforted his aunt. "I think, sister


    You''ll understand. "


    Zhao Anzhi sighed, "I don''t know when it will end. It must be hard for your father to be in there. I hope everything can go well and everything can go smoothly. I''m afraid no one can hold up when I''m old."


    Qin Sheng was silent. Who doesn''t want to end it as soon as possible, but these things can''t be decided by them.


    Qin ran and Gongsun Chang Baji were waiting for Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi in the hotel. They didn''t leave here. After Qin Sheng called, they hurried out.


    After the meeting, the two sides didn''t talk much. They directly got on the bus and went back to the Qin family quadrangle. Gongsun was driving. Qin Sheng sat on the co driver, and Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were behind. Qin ran couldn''t wait to inquire about the results on the road. She had been waiting for news today. She almost couldn''t wait to call Qin Sheng several times, and finally held back.


    When Qin Sheng finished today''s process, Qin ran was infinitely lost and tossed so much that she finally met for only a few minutes and didn''t talk about important things, which made it difficult for her to accept.


    What made Qin ran more sad was that when she heard Qin Sheng say about the old man''s current situation, her tears could not help flowing out. She felt very uncomfortable and deeply distressed for the old man. She wanted to see the old man the next second, but she also knew it was impossible, so it made Qin ran more aggrieved.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. I think there will be another chance, and my father also wants to see you." Qin Sheng comforted his sister.


    Qin ran wiped away his tears and was no longer sad. Instead, he asked, "what should I do now?"


    Zhao Anzhi said meaningfully, "now that there are variables, I think some people can''t help it. We can only wait and see the changes. As for the company, your father also said that Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi will come out in these two days. At that time, we want to be silent. I''m afraid others won''t give us a chance."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help saying, "aunt, what does that old man mean by his last sentence?"


    Qin ran was surprised and said, "there''s nothing you can''t give up."


    "Er" Qin ran was a little silent.


    Zhao Anzhi explained, "it''s not time to give up. If it''s really time, we will give up naturally."


    It''s too dangerous for Qin Hesheng''s family in the ancient town. Who can get the news that Qin Hesheng''s family is in danger at the same time?


    Threaten the Qin family or do you really want to fight the Qin family? Who is the black hand behind it?


    I think Qin Sheng must have thought about the sixth master.


    At the moment, the sixth master has just come out of the baiyun temple. He often visits temples and Taoist temples near 49 cities. He knows many religious leaders. Not to mention his special identity, some people also deliberately make friends.


    After the sixth master came out, his confidant immediately ran up and said, "sixth master, our man has been lost."


    "Whatever you eat, you can lose it," the sixth Master said angrily.


    The confidant quickly bowed his head and said, "blame us for our bad work. Sixth master, calm down."


    "Did you find out what the other party came from?" The sixth master asked, taking advantage of the situation. It was easy for him to check several cars.


    But then his confidant''s answer made the sixth master''s heart flutter for a moment, because his confidant replied, "there says that they are not qualified to know the secret level."


    The sixth master, who has been hanging out in 49 cities for so many years, naturally knows what it means to be involved in the secret level, which means that these people are not other forces, but national government institutions.


    This is a little difficult.


    The sixth master didn''t scold his confidants anymore, but thought about other things.


    The sixth master naturally didn''t know that what he did today quietly buried the fuse for his future destruction.

 Chapter 878

    Once an ally on the same ship, now it has come to the opposite. It''s really sad and filled with emotion. The rise of the Qin family and the barbaric growth of Chang''an Department naturally need the escort of the sixth master and the Xu family and Li family behind them. Otherwise, no one has such strong strength.


    In terms of seniority, strength and network resources, the Qin family is definitely not the opponent of the sixth master. According to reason, with the prestige of the sixth master in four or nine cities, it seems that there is no need to worry about anything. However, the situation today is not what it was a few years ago. They can be unscrupulous a few years ago. It seems that no one can treat them well, and so is the general environment, Which of those predators did not rely on their strong background and contacts to grow savagely, and finally reached the point of being big but not falling down, not to mention the big families behind them. Who doesn''t look ugly?


    But now the situation has changed, and everything is no longer as easy as before. From corrupt officials being taken down, predators being knocked down, families falling apart, everyone began to walk on thin ice and dare not be unscrupulous any more.


    He who steals the hook is a thief, and he who steals the country is a Hou.


    The wheel of history rolls forward, and no one can act against the trend, or they will only end up killing themselves.


    As a result, how many once unbreakable allies turned against each other, how many once glorious bigwigs were ruthlessly abandoned, how many predators who bore the original sin were frightened, and how many corrupt officials who filled their own pockets became prisoners.


    Therefore, the events of the Qin family are not accidental, but inevitable. The actions of the sixth master and others can also be understood, because someone has to pay for the previous events.


    But why is it the Qin family, not themselves? Of course, the Qin family doesn''t want to.


    At this meeting, the Qin family has returned to the quadrangle to discuss the next countermeasures. It is said that the personnel deployment of Chang''an Department has begun to be adjusted on a large scale. It seems that they are afraid of the Qin family''s strong counterattack. The Qin family has different opinions on this. Zhao Anzhi''s opinion is to block the personnel adjustment. Qin Sheng and Qin Ran''s opinion is to wait until Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi come back.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who picked up Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng today has returned to the unit in Ping''an Li and is reporting to the direct leader. Originally, the leader said he would wait there, but why didn''t he come forward in the end? The middle-aged man didn''t ask much. After all, the leader is busy every day, and there may be something delayed temporarily.


    The direct leader of the middle-aged man has more than half white hair and a little bald, but it is not shocking. He is slightly fat and fit in his shirt. The whole person''s aura is particularly strong, which makes the middle-aged man dare not breathe.


    "You said someone was following you today?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, the leader''s eyes were full of killing airway.


    The middle-aged man replied truthfully, "well, but we finally got rid of him. At present, we are investigating what the other party came from. Will it be from the Qin family?"


    "I don''t think the Qin family will be so stupid. It''s not their best. If it''s them, it''s their own way to die. I really think he has the ability to connect heaven?" The old leader who once sat at the same table with Zhao Anzhi said loudly, "you are responsible for this matter. Find out what''s going on as soon as possible. I''ll see who has such great ability?"


    After the middle-aged man left, the old leader went to the window and looked at the heavily guarded compound. Anyone who mentioned the compound would be frightened. Since he entered the compound in those years, he didn''t think about protecting himself. Didn''t he offend people? Did he offend few people?


    History will make a final decision for everyone, and some people will be great.


    After waiting for two days, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi finally came back. In just over two months, the once brilliant Chang''an department is now in turmoil, with serious internal disputes and greater external pressure. The capital market is the law of the jungle, and there is no relationship between the big predator and the sky, not to mention many of them are the principal of state-owned assets.


    When the Chang''an department was once prosperous, it was crazy to attack the city and pull out the land in the capital market. Now the Chang''an department is in danger. How can others miss such an opportunity? All powerful parties continue to appear and erode the interests of the Chang''an department.


    At a time of domestic and foreign troubles, there is an urgent need for manpower to turn the tide.


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are the confidants of Qin Chang''an. From the fact that Qin Chang''an was taken away for investigation, they were also taken away for investigation. It can be seen that this is why Qin Chang''an''s affairs are more and more out of paper. The three core executives of Chang''an department have disappeared at the same time, and anyone can guess what happened.


    After Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi came back, they couldn''t wait to appease their family and came to the Qin family. They didn''t even return to Chang''an department. They don''t have to guess what kind of mess Chang''an department is now after they left. They''re afraid they''ve done it long ago.


    The Qin family banquet has always been the highest etiquette for the Qin family to treat guests. This was the case when Qin Chang''an was there. Now Qin Chang''an is gone. Qin Sheng and Qin ran naturally want to maintain this habit. Today, it is regarded as a welcome to Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi.


    In the evening, I don''t know how long the deserted Qin family courtyard finally became lively again. Once, the courtyard was an endless stream of guests. Now it can be said that there are few people. Those with a little eyesight will avoid walking, and the world is just so hot and cold.


    However, who has never experienced these ups and downs of the big families in 49 cities?


    In the restaurant, the guest of honor sat down. Zhao Anzhi, now an elder of the Qin family, naturally sat in the main position that once belonged to Qin Chang''an. Qin Sheng and Qin ran sat on both sides of Zhao Anzhi. Although they were haggard, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, who were in good mental state, sat opposite Zhao Anzhi. The atmosphere at the beginning of the dinner was quite relaxed.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have been to the Qin family, but now they are somewhat different. The backbone of the Qin family who used to be the most familiar is no longer, which makes them feel a little sad.


    "Uncle Hao, aunt Chang, you''ve been wronged," Qin Sheng said to Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi.


    Chang Xinyi shook her head and said, "there''s no grievance, that''s just to assist in the investigation. Why don''t you be so polite?"


    "Xinyi said yes, there is no grievance. After all, no one wants to do this. Let''s see how to go next." Hao Mingyi sighed after drinking the wine.


    The quadrangle is brightly lit. Gongsun stares at the kitchen and is busy. When Chang Baji comes back, he will naturally be responsible for the security of the Qin family. He seems to have become the new internal manager of the Qin family, and Ugo and Bach have become his left and right hands. In this way, the pressure of Nangong will be reduced and he can recover well.


    After the greetings, Qin Sheng and others have also learned about Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi''s experience inside, which is much better than they thought. At least they have not suffered any flesh and blood. Most of them know whether the relevant transactions of Chang''an department have been illegal or legal in recent years. In fact, what really happens has nothing to do with them. They are just professional managers, Real bosses are hidden under the water.


    "Aunt Chang, uncle Hao, now that you''ve come back, let''s talk about what we should do next. The Chang''an department can''t let them toss like this. Even if they don''t toss, I''m afraid they''ll be replaced by their people. I''m afraid all the dirty water will be poured on our Qin family later, and my father''s situation will be even worse," Qin Sheng said truthfully, trying to solicit the opinions of the two old people, They know more about the internal structure of the Chang''an system than anyone else.


    Hao Mingyi said loudly, "when we are away, there is no way. They can toss recklessly, but now that we are back, we will never let them toss. When Xinyi and I return to the group tomorrow, we will immediately start to restructure the plan and make everything recover."


    Chang Xinyi frowned and said, "that''s what you said, but listen to what you mean, most directors of the board of directors support them now. If the board of directors is consistent, Mingyi and I will not stay in Chang''an department for a few days."


    Hao Mingyi nodded silently and said, "this is also my worry."


    "We have expected this, so in order to cooperate with your work, we will try our best to win the support of other directors," Zhao Anzhi said faintly.


    Chang Xinyi asked, "what if no one supports us?"


    "Then reconvene the shareholders'' meeting and elect new board members. I don''t believe all shareholders will support them?" Qin ran took a tough attitude. After Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, two elders of Chang''an department, came back, they still had a certain strength to break their wrists with each other.


    Chang Xinyi''s ability to become a director and President of Chang''an department shows how strong she is. Therefore, she has a longer-term vision and takes precautions against danger in times of peace, which is something that the superior must consider, She asked again, "as we all know, there are more than a dozen large and small shareholders of Chang''an department, many of which have complex relationships. In today''s environment, the situation is very unfavorable to us, so what if we still can''t get an overwhelming advantage in the board of directors even if the shareholders'' meeting is held?"


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran looked at each other. This is the last possible and worst result. Even if they don''t want to, they have to face it in the end.


    Hao Mingyi didn''t speak. He also thought of this problem. As long as the Qin family can''t control the absolute right to speak, in fact, the results of the board of directors and the general meeting of shareholders are similar.


    Qin Sheng was also thinking about this problem. At the beginning, they had considered this result. If there were still no shareholders to support them, there would be no need to hold the shareholders'' meeting, but there was still a chance, so they had to try.


    What if?


    When Qin Sheng thought of this, he said, "if this is the case, then our Qin family will withdraw from Chang''an department."


    The old man said that there is nothing you can''t give up, and so is Chang''an Department

 Chapter 879

    This is the first time Qin Sheng has said such a formal thing in front of outsiders. The Qin family withdrew from the Chang''an department. This sentence is not a joke. The assets controlled by the Chang''an department are astronomical. The Qin family''s withdrawal from the Chang''an department is tantamount to giving up their interests in the Chang''an Department. No matter who wants to make such a decision, how much courage does it take?


    "Quit now?" Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi looked at Qin Sheng in shock.


    Even Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Sheng to really say such words. Chang''an department was built by Qin Chang''an himself. After the Qin family withdrew from it, the Chang''an department will no longer have the brand of the Qin family. Who doesn''t feel sorry?


    However, the current situation of the Qin family and the current situation of Chang''an department make people helpless. If they are not forced, who is willing to make such a decision?


    Qin Sheng affirmed, "well, if you really come to that step, the Qin family will quit completely."


    "This is the Chang''an Department founded by Lord Qin. Isn''t it a pity to quit?" Hao Mingyi gritted his teeth and asked.


    Qin Sheng filled Hao Mingyi with wine and said helplessly, "what can I do? I don''t want to do this, but if we don''t quit at that time, we''ll only be beaten. Besides, we don''t quit for no reason. There must be a benefit exchange. In terms of retreating 10000 steps, these shares of the Qin family in Chang''an department are also worth a lot of money. I think someone is willing to bid."


    After saying these words, Qin Sheng paused for a moment and continued, "we have enough capital. As long as we survive this period of time, it''s not difficult to rebuild a Chang''an department. At that time, the new Chang''an department will only belong to our Qin family."


    This is Qin Sheng''s wishful thinking. After Qin Chang''an said that nothing can''t be given up, Qin Sheng rearranged his ideas.


    The Qin family withdrew from the Chang''an department and took a retreat to advance. If they can get Qin Chang''an safe and sound, it is definitely a business that can earn no loss. Even if they can''t, the Qin family can rebuild a Chang''an department.


    Chang Xinyi pondered for a few seconds and said, "Qin Sheng''s suggestion is good, but it''s only the worst plan. It won''t come to that day, will it?"


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to say anything more. He could only say, "I hope everything goes well."


    On the second day after the Qin family banquet, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, two senior figures of Chang''an department, returned to Chang''an Department strongly. After two months of turbulence, Chang''an department finally ushered in a long lost light. Even though most directors of the board of directors support the sixth uncle, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are still the two figures of Chang''an department, second only to Qin Chang''an, Who dares not listen to them?


    Therefore, when the Qin family was not in the Chang''an department, many arrangements on the sixth uncle side were strongly overthrown by Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, especially personnel appointment. Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi were originally thunder wrists, otherwise they could have been in charge of the Chang''an department for so many years? I don''t know how many people are their confidants. How can they not listen to them? Previously, they were just headless. Now the return of Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi represents not only the Qin family, but also Qin Chang''an.


    But how can it be so simple?


    The sixth uncle was very angry after receiving the news. Just today, the sixth uncle discussed with the Xu family. They were going to sell the shares of a listed real estate company held by Chang''an department. This real estate company is among the top ten in China. Chang''an department holds nearly 20% of the shares and is the largest shareholder.


    However, in recent years, Chang''an Department has not interfered with the management of the real estate company, but it is only a pure financial investment. However, now someone has a crush on the real estate company and wants to become the actual controller of the real estate company, so they found uncle Liu, and the two sides reached a corresponding interest exchange. Uncle Liu decided to transfer the shares to him.


    However, this matter is not so simple. Uncle Liu can''t shoot the board alone, and the Qin family will never agree, so the Li family and the Xu family are more important. The Li family has promised, and now it''s up to the Xu family.


    "Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are so arrogant that they really think they are the elders of Chang''an department. I dare not do anything to them?" The sixth uncle was extremely angry.


    Xu Xingwei waved to the sixth uncle''s confidant to leave. He looked at the sixth uncle and said, "sixth uncle, the Qin family is going to collapse. I don''t think Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi are so stupid. Besides, we''ve been good to them these years. Do you need me to talk to them?"


    Xu Xingwei''s father also chuckled, "Uncle six, let Xing Wei go. He can handle this."


    After hearing this, the sixth uncle didn''t agree. Instead, after careful consideration, he decided to say, "I''m going to look for several candidates to change the management of Chang''an department. Xiao Xu, whether there is a suitable candidate in your family, I''ll also inform the Li family and Zeyuan. As for how to allocate it, we''ll discuss it in detail at that time."


    "Sixth uncle, is this a little too exciting?" Xu Xingwei''s father frowned.


    The sixth uncle disagreed and said, "if we cut the mess with a quick knife and don''t completely eliminate the influence of the Qin family, it will certainly become a stumbling block for us in the future."


    Xu Xingwei looked at his father. Although the Xu family supported the sixth uncle, they still didn''t want to make a public appearance in the affairs of Chang''an department. After all, there were a lot of things involved. Xu Xingwei''s father also realized this and said with a smile, "we have no opinion with the Xu family. You can do it on the sixth uncle''s side. After all, we are allies."


    The sixth uncle was very happy to hear this. He laughed and said, "OK, then I''ll be in trouble as an old man."


    The two sides coincide and take what they need. The focus of the Xu family is not in the Chang''an department. They have enough interests in the Chang''an department. Therefore, when the Chang''an Department has internal and external troubles, they will not hesitate to abandon the Qin family and Qin Chang''an, because they don''t want the Chang''an Department to involve their Xu family itself, which is more important than anything.


    "Xiao Xu, what happened to what I just told you?" The sixth uncle asked with a smile.


    Xu Xingwei said happily, "sixth master, you don''t have to ask our family after such a small matter. You can decide. As long as the chips are enough, I don''t think there''s anything that can''t be sold in Chang''an department. After all, it''s already a big tree and attracts the wind, and it''s just right to be thin."


    "That''s OK, then I''ll be in charge," said Liu Shule.


    Now the sixth uncle is proud. The Qin family has finally been kicked out. Qin Chang''an has also borne the pot for the barbaric growth of the Chang''an system over the years. When he completely controls the Chang''an system and the popularity of the Chang''an system has passed, he will definitely find a successor again and will never deeply cultivate the Chang''an system. This is the principle of risk avoidance.


    Because people like them, once exposed to the sun, will become the target of the public, so only stuffy hair and big money are the king, and they need to be rearranged.


    Both things have been talked. Uncle Liu is in a good mood and takes the initiative to add tea to the Xu family.


    Xu Xingwei''s father couldn''t help asking, "sixth uncle, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi were suddenly released. Do you think the Qin family will do this?"


    "Don''t think so much. It''s impossible. No matter how much Qin Chang''an tosses, I won''t let him splash a little water. Our relationship with him is like this. Are you willing to let him out?" The sixth uncle asked.


    Xu Xingwei said with a smile, "I''m sure I don''t want to."


    The sixth uncle looked at Xu Xingwei and asked, "Xingwei, what do you think we should do?"


    "Add another fire to make the fire more prosperous and make the Qin family completely desperate," Xu Xingwei said without hesitation.


    The sixth uncle appreciated and said, "Xing Wei, no wonder others say you have a bright future. It seems that everyone''s vision is right. I really look forward to the day you become famous. I think you will go farther than your Xu elders."


    "Hahaha, he has a lot to learn, or he will drown sooner or later," Xu Xingwei''s father disdained, but he was still very happy.


    Xu Xingwei bowed his head and drank tea. He modestly replied that even if the Qin family didn''t die today, it would happen sooner or later. Who let the Qin family and Qin Sheng offend too many people.


    Chang''an Department convened the board of directors again, which was expected by everyone, but it was unexpected that it would be so fast, which caught the Qin family a little unprepared. It seems that the sixth uncle really didn''t give them a chance. I''m afraid they have a chance to turn over.


    Before the board meeting was held, the Qin family had already talked to Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi by telephone to make them ready. Everyone knew what the Qin family was going to face.


    Because they are not only senior executives of Chang''an department, but also members of the board of directors of Chang''an department, they will naturally participate in the board of directors this time. However, even if they participate, they still seem to be unable to reverse the situation. After all, uncle Liu has already received the support of other major shareholders, and the directors representing the interests of several major shareholders naturally support uncle Liu, So does the Qin family still have a chance?


    No matter whether they have a chance or not, they have to participate in this board meeting. Even if they fail in the end, they have to break their wrists with uncle Liu. This process is the most interesting. What if any director defected at that time?


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng are the current directors of Chang''an department. Qin Ran has never entered the board of directors of Chang''an department from beginning to end. She was not interested in this before. After all, after becoming a director, the board will have greater responsibility and pressure. At the beginning, Qin Chang''an didn''t want Qin ran to be too tired. Girls didn''t fit in with these intrigues, let alone he was enough.


    As for later, Qin Changan was even more reluctant to let Qin ran enter the board of directors. After all, Qin Ran is a girl, and Qin Sheng is a man of the Qin family, so he must shoulder this responsibility.


    However, even so, today Qin ran accompanied his aunt and Qin Sheng to the headquarters building of Chang''an department. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi had been waiting in the chairman''s office for a long time. Although Qin Chang''an is no longer in, the office is still reserved for him. At least no one will occupy it until a new chairman is elected.


    Except that computers and related documents have been taken away, it seems that it is no different from before. Unfortunately, things are different.


    Today, it is destined to be another intrigue here

 Chapter 880

    Through the ages, interest is an eternal topic, which is why there is a benefit in the word "right" at the top of the pyramid?


    Because power is beneficial, the purpose of the board of directors of Chang''an Department today is very simple. Isn''t everyone fighting for power and profit? No matter who you are from, there seems to be nothing wrong, so don''t say who is noble and who is despicable, but that''s all.


    In the former Office of Qin Chang''an, the old friend has disappeared now. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran are chatting with Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi outside. Qin Sheng sits alone in the office in a daze. This position used to belong to the old man. Sitting here, you can look at the whole Chang''an Street, especially the international trade of forty-nine City Vanity Fair, which could have been developed by Chang''an department, After the Chang''an department was in danger, it is about to lose now. I don''t know which family will pick peaches again.


    This is the first time Qin Sheng sat in the old man''s position. Inexplicable pressure came quietly. How much energy does the big Qin family of Chang''an department need to pay to make them move forward steadily? All people see is the brilliance of the old man, but they don''t know the sadness behind these.


    Today''s result is self-evident, but the process is certainly not simple.


    Half an hour later, the board of directors of Chang''an department was officially held. After the simple process, the smell of gunpowder in the conference room was very strong.


    Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng and Hao Mingyi, Chang Xinyi took the lead in entering the conference room. The others came later. When uncle Liu and Zeyuan entered the conference room, everyone else got up to say hello, but Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng didn''t mean to get up at all. Uncle Liu and Zeyuan knew each other and were not angry. Now they have torn their faces. It''s okay not to do these superficial Kung Fu.


    Therefore, the board of directors officially clashed.


    The directors headed by the sixth uncle sent sharp words to Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. "I think Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi are no longer suitable to serve as the management of the company. If they continue to serve as senior executives, it will cause unnecessary panic in the outside world about our Chang''an system. I think they should resign voluntarily."


    "Chang and Hao are always the elders of Chang''an department for many years, and they are more familiar with Chang''an department than anyone. Besides, they have come back now and think they have nothing to do. Why can''t they continue to serve as senior executives? I think you have ulterior motives," Zhao Anzhi responded strongly.


    Zeyuan yin-yang strange airway "sister Zhao, we can''t say that. We''re thinking about Chang''an department. You''re afraid it''s for your Qin family. Everyone knows that Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are directors of your Qin family. Now that director Qin is still in there, do we dare to use them? Do you know how much resources we have used to suppress this storm?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Uncle Zeyuan, what do you mean is to kick all the directors of our Qin family out of the group management? It''s a little ugly to eat? The official investigation of my father hasn''t ended yet. What do you mean by being convicted like this?"


    "Qin Sheng, I think you are a younger generation and don''t want to argue with you. We are all for the future of Chang''an department and don''t want everyone to die together," Zeyuan sneered.


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "for Chang''an department or for you? Who can''t see? Are you treating everyone as a fool?"


    "Qin Sheng, pay attention to your tone of voice and don''t be too presumptuous." Zeyuan patted the table fiercely.


    The sixth uncle smiled and saw the people coming and going, He drank tea and said, "Anzhi, I know your Qin family is not convinced. There''s no way. Who makes the Chang''an department not just your Qin family''s interests? You only consider the Qin family, don''t you consider everyone? Now that there''s an accident in Chang''an, we should try our best to erase the mark of Chang''an in Chang''an department. This is the most correct way, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle Liu, my meaning is also very clear. If the official investigation of Chang''an is over and everything is settled, it''s understandable for you to do so. But now I can''t understand. Are you asking Chang''an to carry the pot?" Zhao Anzhi did not agree, but retorted.


    The sixth uncle frowned and said, "what''s this? Chang''an and I have been good friends for many years. How can we let him carry the pot? I''m also for his good."


    "Uncle Liu, do you mean that Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi must be dismissed?" Zhao Anzhi knew it didn''t make sense. Uncle Liu snorted coldly.


    The sixth uncle put down his tea cup and said, "it''s not called recall, just for the consideration of Chang''an department. After all, they are also the elders of Chang''an department for many years. Naturally, we won''t treat them badly, and the corresponding compensation will be given. Just rest assured."


    Zhao Anzhi looked at uncle Liu with cold eyes and said, "uncle Liu, do you mean there''s no need to talk?"


    "At least there''s no room for discussion," the sixth uncle chuckled.


    Zhao Anzhi saw Uncle Liu''s eyes like a winner, and his heart was full of resentment, She laughed at herself "Once we were allies who shared weal and woe. I didn''t expect that we would fly separately in the face of great difficulties. This time, we Qin family saw a lot of things clearly. For you, interests are more important than friends. I think you can abandon Qin family today and other families in the future. I hope you can laugh until the end, but you imposed these things on Qin family today, The Qin family will never forget "


    "Sister Zhao, it''s a little too angry to say this. Friends are friends, but interests are interests, so we can''t generalize," Zeyuan said faintly. "If you still don''t agree, you can only go to the last voting link. I don''t think so, because it''s not necessary."


    Since Qin Changan was taken away for investigation, the Qin family has been completely lost in the board of directors. This feeling of being suppressed everywhere is very unpleasant, but what can we do?


    "It''s not necessary," Qin Sheng answered for Zhao Anzhi.


    Sixth uncle Le said, "then you mean to agree?"


    Zhao Anzhi suddenly got up and said loudly, "no, we Qin family absolutely don''t agree. Since the board of directors is under your control, let''s make Chang''an department more lively, push everything down and start over again, reconvene the shareholders'' meeting and elect new members of the board of directors."


    If Zhao Anzhi was so domineering, he directly subdued everyone present. Because of Qin Changan''s affairs, everyone is trying to make Chang''an department get rid of the vortex of storms and turn big things into small things. However, Zhao Anzhi has to forcibly hold a shareholders'' meeting to elect new members of the board of directors, which puts Chang''an department at the forefront of the wave again, and it will inevitably become the focus at that time.


    However, the Qin family has to hold a shareholders'' meeting, and they have no way, because the Qin family has this right, which is a right conferred by the law, and no one can change it.


    "Ann, do you have to?" The sixth uncle was annoyed. When he didn''t control the board of directors before, he thought it didn''t matter if he couldn''t hold the shareholders'' meeting. Now he has controlled the board of directors and holding the shareholders'' meeting is tossing.


    Zhao Anzhi sneered, "I think it''s very necessary to let all shareholders know what''s going on in Chang''an department. I think when everyone will make a new choice."


    "Sister Zhao, do you think it''s possible? I advise you not to do useless work," Zeyuan said, staring at Zhao Anzhi.


    Qin Sheng replied, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Zhao Anzhi doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He can''t let them toss the Chang''an department at will. He must take some counterattack measures. As for the final result, let''s listen to fate.


    After "our shareholders'' meeting", Zhao Anzhi left the meeting room with Qin Sheng, leaving only a group of people looking at each other.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi left after them. It seems that the board of directors has been completely suspended, and the resolution to dismiss them is naturally impossible to pass. In the next period of time, the Chang''an department will have to take charge of them. It is obviously impossible for the sixth uncle to do whatever they want, unless a new board member is elected at the end of the shareholders'' meeting, Then recall or nominate a new management, or they can only do so.


    Outside the meeting room, Zhao Anzhi and Chang Xinyi Hao Mingyi said a few more words. Next, the company''s business and the convening of the shareholders'' meeting will be left to them. What the Qin family has to do next is to win the support of other families. This is also the most difficult, but we must do it, because how can we know if we don''t try?


    More than ten minutes later, there were only six uncles and Zeyuan left in the conference room. Six uncles patted the table angrily and said, "if I hadn''t overcome all the opinions, could he Qin Chang''an sit in this position? Can they Qin family go to today? Say I cross the river and tear down the bridge, I think their Qin family conscience was eaten by the dog."


    Zeyuan quickly comforted, "uncle Liu, calm down. Let''s think about what to do next. If we really want to hold a shareholders'' meeting, it will delay too much time and involve too many forces. Once outsiders know this news, the previous tacit understanding of Chang''an system will be broken. You know many people are staring at it now."


    "If you don''t hold the general meeting of shareholders, what do you say? Do you compromise with the Qin family? There''s no door for me to bow my head." uncle Liu has made a choice this time. It''s impossible to stop suddenly because of this episode, so he is very tough.


    Zeyuan thinks so. The interests of all families have been made clear. They all want the Qin family to pay for the first 20 years of Chang''an department. They take over the new Chang''an department again. Even if their two families want to compromise, other families are not willing to compromise. Who is willing to replace the Qin family?


    No one wants to.


    Zeyuan had to sigh, "then hold a shareholders'' meeting. Next, we have to go all out. We are not afraid of the threat of the Qin family. We are afraid of being taken advantage of by others."


    The sixth uncle was confident and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I don''t think many people are willing to offend me. If anyone really wants to grab food from the tiger, I''ll let them have no return."


    Six uncles are six uncles. How many people can be called six brothers by peers in 49 cities and six uncles and six masters by younger generations?


    You know, these people who call uncle six are all the people at the top of the forty-nine city power pyramid

 Chapter 881

    The lake, which has been calm for some time, is choppy again. Compared with the previous tolerance of the Qin family, it is obvious that the two sides will be serious this time. After the shareholders'' meeting, it will be a new beginning of the Chang''an system. Is the Qin family out or continue to control the Chang''an system?


    Everything is unknown.


    However, the interest group represented by the sixth uncle seems to have full confidence, and it is absolutely impossible for the Qin family to rebound from the bottom. Otherwise, what''s the use of them tossing so much? For these people, no one can personally control the Chang''an system. They need a new puppet figure to control the overall situation for them, and they are still sitting behind the scenes, but this new puppet must not become the next Qin Chang''an, otherwise today''s situation will repeat itself.


    The sixth uncle''s intention is obvious. The disturbance of Chang''an Department has been too much involved. They must return everything to the original appearance. The final result can only be that after they control Chang''an department, they kick the Qin family out. At the same time, the Qin family will pay for the disturbance of Chang''an Department. Qin Chang''an will carry the pot for the barbaric growth of Chang''an department over the years, and then a new puppet will control the new Chang''an department, They made a fortune again.


    Therefore, such a big storm may hurt the muscles and bones of Chang''an department, but it is harmless to uncle Liu. The only victim is the Qin family.


    Naturally, the Qin family didn''t want to break their wrists.


    The shareholders'' meeting is about to be held, and both sides have begun to take action. At present, uncle Liu has an absolute overwhelming advantage. The Qin family doesn''t seem to have any chance to turn over, but the Qin family will try.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have settled in the western mountain villa of the Qin family. It seems to have become the temporary command post of the Qin family. The three core figures of the Qin family, Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi, are naturally present. We are discussing how to win this evil battle that must be won.


    In the living room on the second floor, everyone is looking at the information of relevant shareholders of Chang''an department. In front of them is a huge blackboard, which says the complex ownership structure of Chang''an department and the interests represented by each shareholder. If they are not professionals, they are afraid that they can''t understand the complex relationship diagram, and even Qin Sheng has some difficulty looking at it.


    Fortunately, there are two professionals, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, who were originally born in the Department of finance. They are handy for these things. With the help of Gongsun and Zhao Anzhi, they know better who the stakeholders behind these shareholders'' companies are. In addition, Qin ran, who started, Qin Sheng gradually became clear.


    After combing these things, Qin Sheng looked at the people "Now we have made it clear that all the shareholders of Chang''an family, including 26 holding companies, eventually evolved into nine relevant stakeholders. Although our Qin family is the largest shareholder of Chang''an family, it is not absolutely controlled. At present, the proportion of shares held by many stakeholders such as the sixth uncle seems to be more than that of our Qin family, but there is no absolute holding advantage, so we are still organic "Yes"


    After saying these words, Qin Sheng looked at the people again and waited for them to speak. If they had no chance, they wouldn''t take so much trouble, so they would try.


    Zhao Anzhi followed Qin Sheng''s words and said, "in addition to the Qin family, the sixth uncle, the Li family, the Xu family and the Zeyuan family, there are four interested parties who can win over. The proportion of shares held by these four interested parties varies. Among them, the Yang family accounts for the most, followed by the Zhang family, the Dong family and the Shen family. Next, we will


    The consideration is how to win the shares of these four companies, especially the most important "Yang family"


    Gongsun thought thoughtfully, "before Qin''s accident, he had a chat with the Yang family, but the results were not very optimistic. The Yang family still had that attitude and didn''t want to be involved in the disputes of Chang''an department. Just as they never sent directors to settle in these years, they remained neutral most of the time."


    Zhao Anzhi also sighed "The Yang family has always been like this. They don''t want to offend anyone. Their focus is not on Chang''an department, but more on mutual cooperation. It''s very difficult to convince the Yang family. Besides, when we are preparing, why aren''t they preparing for the sixth uncle? Even if the Yang family chooses to support them, they may support the sixth uncle more, after all At the beginning, the Yang family was also brought in by the sixth uncle. Our hope is very slim. "


    Qin Sheng didn''t give up saying, "there was little hope, but as long as there is hope, we should all try."


    "Where''s Zhangjia?" Hao Mingyi asked casually.


    Zhao Anzhi frowned slightly and said, "I''m familiar with the boss of Zhangjia. I''ve had contact before. I can fight for it, but I don''t know the result."


    "I''ll go to the Dong family. I had a lot of cooperation with them before. I tried to convince them. If not, we''ll find other ways." Chang Xinyi took the initiative to stand up. She was Qin Changan''s confidant and naturally wanted to stand with the Qin family.


    Finally, there is only one Shen family left.


    "I''ll go to the Shen family. Uncle Shen I''ve met several times. His daughter and I are Tsinghua students. We can talk. It''s also an opportunity," Qin ran said slowly.


    Gongsun sighed and said, "if Lord Qin were here, how could there be such trouble? When did the Qin family get like this?"


    "Now and then, who hasn''t had big ups and downs? Look at those big families with prominent backgrounds. Now there are a few left. Most of them rely on the shadow of their ancestors to make a living?" Zhao Anzhi said with a smile.


    Hao Mingyi also said, "yes, we always have to work hard. Even uncle Liu is taking action. We have to break our wrists. We must never stand and be beaten without fighting back."


    "Try it first, act separately, and there will always be results," Zhao Anzhi said faintly.


    Gongsun looked at the extremely complex ownership structure of Chang''an, in which the voice of each company was different. Most of them were shell companies with complex ownership, and a few state-owned enterprises eventually evolved into relevant stakeholders, He said with great interest, "we can manage the shell companies that are actually controlled, but we can also take shortcuts to the share of state-owned enterprises, not necessarily has the final say."


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and said, "this is a way, but who is willing to offend these families, not to mention the current situation of our Qin family?"


    "That''s the same sentence. Try whatever you can," Qin Sheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "let''s act separately."


    The plan has been made, and the next step is action. No matter how great the difficulties are, we have to overcome them in the end. As a result, let it be fate.


    After Qin Sheng came out of the western mountain villa of the Qin family, he went directly to a manor at the foot of the great wall where he''s lived recently. Qin Sheng hasn''t visited him since he came back. He''s also influential in 49 cities. Since he


    Home is the guardian family of the Qin family. He also said that he would go all out to help the Qin family through the crisis. Naturally, Qin Sheng would not be polite.


    Sitting here by the lake of Hejia manor, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery and the magnificent Great Wall in the distance. Such a place is very suitable for taking care of your life. No wonder he Laozi will live here.


    At the moment, he Laozi was holding the document given by Qin Sheng in his hand. He joked, "if you dare to let me see such an important thing, you won''t be afraid of me to poke it out. It must be explosive news."


    The document in the hands of Mr. He is nothing else. It is the ownership structure of Chang''an department and the stakeholders behind it. I don''t know how many people want to get it. If they get this document, even if they really understand the giant of Chang''an department, it''s very simple to push it to this giant.


    The outside world doesn''t know how many people are dissecting the structure of Chang''an department. Unfortunately, most of them are not detailed enough. How can they understand these things? Are these leaders of Chang''an Department ordinary people?


    "Of course not. He Lao is just joking. No one wants to offend so many people unless he has the ability of heaven. Besides, he is always the guardian family of our Qin family. How can he?" Qin Shengfeng said softly.


    Mr. He said with a smile, "of course I won''t. which one behind this list is not a big crocodile. Anyone in 49 cities is a powerful family. No wonder the Chang''an Department has developed so fast in recent years. No matter what they do, they can rise up. Your father is worthy of asking many people in 49 cities to call Lord Qin. It''s not simple, it''s not simple."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "he Lao, I''m looking for you today. I''m not listening to this, but asking you for help."


    He took the purple sand teapot and drank his tea. He thought for a moment. "I know, you didn''t say that. Changan held a shareholders'' meeting to elect a new board of directors. Qin family wanted to control the board of directors, so we must get enough shareholder support so that we can fight against the old six side. You let me help you as a lobbyist."


    "He Lao has been in four or nine cities for so many years, but he still has some energy," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Now that Qin Sheng has spoken, how can old man he refuse, He said thoughtfully, "then I can only go to the door to visit. Don''t be driven out at that time, but don''t hold too much hope. I may not be able to do it. Lao Liu is a cruel role. He''s not a fool when you act. It''s estimated that he will go to the door before you. It''s not certain who these companies choose at that time."


    "I know all this. Thank you, he Lao," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    After chatting with Mr. He, Qin Sheng was ready to go back. When he left, he met the thorny rose Fu Rong. At the beginning, she and He Wei killed Yan Chaozong. It can be seen that the female Xia is also a cruel role. It is estimated that she is at the same level as Nangong, so Qin Sheng didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Fu Rong took the initiative to say hello to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng just smiled and nodded in response. It''s hard to see the beauty smile. It seems very good-looking.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng was thinking about one thing, that is, the third Guardian family. He had called the third Guardian family several times, but so far no one has answered, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Neither shut down nor shut down, but no one answered. Qin Sheng couldn''t help wondering who the third Guardian family was?

 Chapter 882

    Among the three Guardian families, the Zheng family has completely disappointed the Qin family, which shows that grandpa is not omnipotent. Qin Sheng will certainly not contact the Zheng family in the future. As for whether he will settle accounts with the Zheng family in the future, that is what will happen in the future. At least Qin Sheng can''t care about it at present.


    Fortunately, the he family didn''t disappoint the Qin family any more. Qin Sheng would really doubt his grandfather. At least the level of the he family is worthy of the so-called Guardian family, and the he family is not perfidious. Even though it has been so many years and even the Qin father has died for many years, the he family still chooses to honor its promise, which is the precipitation of a family.


    But the last guardian family, Qin Sheng, can''t be contacted, and I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or for other reasons. Qin Sheng''s random selection order, the first two have been contacted, but the last one has no news, which is a little strange.


    Is it the family that has fallen, or has forgotten it, or what? It''s also possible that like the Zheng family, they didn''t intend to fulfill their original promise, so they didn''t answer the phone.


    Due to the return of Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi and the unhappy separation of the board of directors, the internal atmosphere of the whole Chang''an system has become very embarrassing. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have regained control of power. The layout of the sixth uncle has been disrupted, and the lineages of the sixth uncle have a hostile attitude towards Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. The whole Chang''an system has fallen into endless internal strife.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi are already preparing for the general meeting of shareholders, but they are still trying to buy more time for the Qin family, so that the Qin family will have the opportunity to persuade other companies. If they don''t get the support of other companies, the Qin family will completely fail at the general meeting of shareholders.


    However, it is estimated that uncle Liu will not give the Qin family too many opportunities. When they are ready, they will naturally put pressure on Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. At that time, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have no way to delay. Everyone is racing against time.


    Qin Sheng, the major shareholder behind the four Chang''an families, is in charge of the Yang family, which is also the most difficult one. However, Gongsun and the Yang family still have some roots. He took the initiative to accompany Qin Sheng to the Yang family. He has contacted the Yang family, and the Yang family has not refused. It may be due to the friendship of these years. If they don''t see it, it''s too unsatisfactory, but for Qin Sheng and them, This is a good start. As for the result, it depends on your own efforts.


    Zhao Anzhi went to Zhang Jia, Qin ran contacted the Shen family, and Chang Xinyi is in charge of the Dong family. At present, they are already in contact, and then the two sides meet. In short, as long as they win these companies, the Qin family has no reluctant interests. As long as they are not too excessive, the Qin family can compromise.


    Gongsun told Qin Sheng that the Yang family made an appointment to meet the day after tomorrow. Although it was a little late, Qin Sheng had to wait. His only worry was that uncle Liu would step ahead of them, and in the end, they were just in vain.


    In the meantime, Qin Sheng visited the Song family again and asked Gongsun to make an appointment in advance. Mr. Song didn''t refuse this time and let him go in the afternoon, which surprised Qin Sheng. He didn''t report any hope. After all, after the Qin family had an accident, the Song family directly drew a clear line with them. Qin Sheng''s memory of that closed door is still fresh.


    I don''t know who revealed the news. Song Hesheng heard that Qin Sheng was coming again and waited for Qin Sheng at the Song family in advance. It seems that he will not die with Qin Sheng. He doesn''t know what hatred song Hesheng and Qin Sheng have. He stared at Qin Sheng so hard.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had just entered the door of the Song family when he saw song Hesheng drinking tea leisurely in the yard. It was obvious that he was waiting for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng saw song Hesheng with a big head. He knew that song Hesheng had always had an opinion on him. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in these meetings.


    "Uncle LAN, I''ll talk to Qin Sheng first, and you''ll take Qin Sheng there later." Song Hesheng slowly got up and said to the big housekeeper of the Song family. He didn''t dare to drive Qin Sheng away. After all, grandpa had promised to meet, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    The man who called Uncle LAN nodded silently and didn''t say much. As long as things didn''t go bad, song Hesheng, the favorite son of the Song family, still wanted to give him face. Everyone thought song Hesheng would go far in the future.


    Song Hesheng got angry when he didn''t come up this time. On the contrary, he politely walked up to Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, talk a few words?"


    The eldest son of song took the initiative to speak. Qin Sheng dared not agree. He looked back at Chang Baji and signaled Chang Baji to wait here. At least there would be no danger here. Chang Baji nodded silently and agreed.


    There are many people here. Song Hesheng took Qin Sheng to a quiet place in the side yard, casually found a chair and sat down and said, "why bother so much?"


    "Brother song, I don''t understand what you mean," Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Song Hesheng said with great interest, "why? Is it necessary to pretend in front of me? Don''t you know what I mean? The results of some things are doomed and can''t be changed by a small role like you. Do you know what you call it? If you say you''re an ant trying to shake a big tree, praise you."


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "brother song, if you still want to humiliate me, I don''t think you need to, because it''s useless for me, and it will make me underestimate you, song Hesheng. That''s what the famous song Hesheng is."


    Hearing this, song Hesheng subconsciously wanted to be angry, but it was meaningless to think about it. He calmed his mood and said, "I don''t have the time to humiliate you. I just advise you to make a well-known choice. If you continue to toss like this, the Qin family will only make things worse."


    Qin Sheng said firmly, "what if I still insist?"


    "Then the last leftovers of the Qin family will be gone. You can ignore it, but what about your sister and your sister? If you have a little brain, you know how to compromise to preserve your strength, so that you can live happily and stably for the rest of your life, but if it still does, the final result will be the destruction of your family." Song Hesheng replied in a tough tone, It seems that this has always been the case in front of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng pondered for a moment before saying, "brother song, ask you something. If something happened to the Song family now, what would you do if you were me?"


    Song Hesheng didn''t seem to think about this problem, because it''s impossible for the Song family to have an accident. Several elders are basically in Qingshui yamen these years, and they don''t have those younger generation who do business at home. Even if they really want to do something, there''s still grandpa staring there, afraid they''ll break their legs.


    Besides, as long as grandpa can live another day, no one dares to touch the Song family. Grandpa is the sea god needle of the Song family.


    When song Hesheng hesitated, Qin Sheng already had the answer. He smiled and said, "I think you will be the same as me."


    Song Hesheng returned to his senses at this time. He was a little unhappy that Qin Sheng had preempted him. He laughed and said, "no, I''m different from you. I''ll make a choice after weighing the pros and cons. I won''t make a meaningless struggle. As long as I keep the green mountains, I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    Hearing this answer, Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Oh, it seems that we are not different people."


    Song Hesheng looked directly at Qin Sheng and said, "we are not the same people."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about," Qin Sheng said and got up to leave.


    Song Hesheng said loudly at this time, "Qin Sheng, I know what you are doing in the Song family. Don''t worry. Grandpa won''t help you Qin family. This is the way you Qin family chose. The final result needs to be borne by you Qin family."


    Qin Sheng stopped and wanted to refute a few words, but he didn''t think it was necessary. Song Hesheng had too much opinion on him. They were doomed to be friends, so Qin Sheng continued to move forward.


    At this time, song Hesheng said, "also, remember my words, stay away from my sister, don''t make her mind, or I won''t spare you."


    Song Hesheng has the confidence to say that if so, his height of life is bound not to be too low. What else can the Qin family insist on after Qin Chang''an fell? This is a joke. In ten or twenty years, what is Qin Sheng in his eyes at that time? At that time, he wants to clean up Qin Sheng. It''s not a matter of minutes. Maybe by the time of that day, the Qin family has already disappeared.


    Qin Sheng stopped again, turned back thoughtfully and stared at Song Hesheng. Why does song Hesheng say that every time? He and song Ruyu seem to be just friends. Qin Sheng laughed at himself, didn''t want to say more with song Hesheng, and walked to the front yard again.


    In the yard, uncle LAN, who is in charge of the affairs of the Song family, is still waiting for Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng comes back, he takes Qin Sheng back to the yard again. Master song is waiting for Qin Sheng there.


    Before long, Qin Sheng was taken to the backyard. Mr. Song was sitting on the rattan chair under the tree in the backyard listening to the radio. Accompanied by medical staff, he saw Qin Sheng from a distance, and then kindly smiled and waved to Qin Sheng.


    Uncle LAN stopped and motioned for the medical staff to leave first. Qin Sheng walked slowly over and shouted "Grandpa song" when he approached


    Master Song said, "Qin Sheng, sit, sit"


    Song''s image on TV seems to be very serious, but he is a very kind old man on weekdays. He looked at Qin Sheng with a smile and said, "I''ve suffered a lot, but I''m much more energetic than when I first came back."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what the old man meant by "a lot of spirit". He should have matured a lot after so much experience.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want the old man to think he was asking for help. He said directly, "Grandpa song, I came to see you today. There''s nothing else. When I was in Shanghai some time ago, my grandmother asked you and asked me to come back and give you a voice."


    "Hahaha, it''s been some days since I talked to your grandmother on the phone last time. I don''t know how she is now. I heard that she was hospitalized in the first half of the year. If I hadn''t been too old to walk, I might have gone to Shanghai to see her," said master song tremblingly. I had to take a break without saying a few more words, just like an old man.


    Qin Shenglian hurriedly said, "Grandpa song, grandma, she must know that if she is better, she will definitely go back to Beijing to see you."


    "We are all old. I envy you children," said master song with emotion.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "Grandpa, you''re young too. You''ll have no problem living for another ten or twenty years."


    "You child," Song Laozi said happily.


    Qin Sheng has no other advantages, that is, he has a sweet mouth in front of the elderly, which is easy to coax them to be happy, but it also depends on who he faces.


    "It''s not easy these days," Mr. Song asked directly before Qin Sheng continued to say anything. He was old and in poor health. He couldn''t hold on for long, so he didn''t want to say anything else.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "these are what I should experience and bear."


    Master song nodded silently and said, "is your father okay?"


    "Just met a few days ago, OK?" Qin Sheng can only say so.


    The old man sighed, "in those days, if he had listened to me a few more words, he would not have come to this end. Even if he listened to me three years ago, he could have stopped at the brink, but he was so beautiful at that time, how could he listen to me?"


    Qin Sheng was silent. What the old man said three years ago was definitely the most beautiful time for the old man and the Chang''an department. At that time, the Chang''an department was so prominent that it was a crazy acquisition both at home and abroad. It seemed that the Chang''an department was the most useful one, let alone the most beautiful one in politics. It was definitely the peak.


    It seems that since then, the Chang''an Department has suddenly fallen into crisis and finally come to today.


    Qin Sheng said after a meeting, "Grandpa song, I came to see you today. There''s one more thing I want to ask you. Don''t worry. It''s definitely not asking for your help, that is, asking you a word."


    "What do you say?" Master song had never seen a young man dare to be so confident in front of him, or perhaps curious, so he asked.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and asked, "what is the worst result of my father? Will he die?"


    This is the most outrageous thing in Qin Sheng''s heart. Although he has heard what many people said, everyone is just guessing and dare not give him absolute assurance, because they don''t know what''s going on, but he believes that master song has the energy to know, Because Qin Sheng talked about it when he called his uncle Qin Changxing to inquire about the news of the third Guardian family a few days ago. His uncle finally said to him that the man who can be closest to the center of power is song. Because of the relationship between the Qin family and the Song family, some things must be asked about song, so Qin Sheng dared to ask.


    In fact, if you really want to know, Qin Changxing can know by himself, but he won''t make that choice, which is the last guarantee of the Qin family.


    Mr. Song pondered for a long time, and Qin Sheng waited anxiously. Every minute and second may be suffering. He was afraid of hearing the worst result, because the pressure of the Qin family was particularly great, both officially and for the enemies of the Qin family. I wonder what the old man was carrying.


    I don''t know how long it took for old man song to say, "I don''t think so."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 883

    Mr. Song''s words gave Qin Sheng enough confidence. The probability of success varies with different difficulties. In fact, different results represent different seriousness of the Qin family''s involvement. The worse the result, the more serious the situation must be.


    Now, with master song''s words, Qin Sheng knows what to do. As long as he works hard, even if he can''t make the old man safe, he can reduce the old man''s pressure and make the old man''s final result better.


    Qin Sheng''s heavy heart finally eased after he came out from master song. He had to go all out for the general meeting of shareholders of Chang''an department. Only in this way could he stop the sixth uncle''s conspiracy, so he must succeed this time.


    When Qin Sheng came out, song Hesheng had left. Qin Sheng thought he would wait for himself, and then they would do it again

 Chapter 884

    The story of 49 cities is endless, not to mention the rich and famous families. Even in the homes of ordinary people, the story can be told in baskets. In the 49 cities in the center of power, which quadrangles are the rise and fall of several generations?


    Therefore, the Yang family is not the only one, nor the last one.


    The story of the Yang family is too far and too long. It may be mysterious for ordinary people, but it should be more familiar with the big people in 49 cities than anyone else. Therefore, people often lament the experience of the Yang family. Fortunately, the Yang family has insisted on it.


    Yang Yi seems to be righteous and forthright, but his circle is not large. He doesn''t seem to be willing to contact too many dandies, and he is more willing to associate with friends older than him. Therefore, among young people, Yang Yi doesn''t have any stories and doesn''t want to have any stories. For those dandies with prominent family background, A declining Yang family doesn''t seem to be interested.


    The fact that the Yang family can send Yang Yi to see Qin Sheng today shows that Yang Yi has a lot of weight in the Yang family. As for whether he can make decisions for the Yang family, I don''t know. At least Qin Sheng has been willing to communicate from the beginning.


    Yang Yi has a good drinking capacity and often drinks on weekdays, but only a few friends often drink. Most of the time, he is more willing to earn some money to relax. Those unnecessary social gatherings are meaningless to him.


    After a few drinks, Yang Yi said a little more. He smiled and said, "in fact, I know your sister better than you, but don''t guess. I don''t have any story with your sister. If there was any story, your sister would have told you, ha ha ha."


    Qin Sheng muttered in his heart that you probably want to chase my sister. Maybe my sister didn''t like it. Tut tut Tut, many of the forty-nine cities want to be my brother-in-law.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "is brother Yang married?"


    "If you''re married, what are you waiting for? People like us don''t need anything. It''s good to get married early," Yang Yi said with a smile while eating cucumbers. "You''re definitely not married. I know that. I also know that you have a good relationship with song Ruyu."


    It''s song Ruyu again. Who spread this? Qin Sheng said helplessly, "where and where is this?"


    Yang Yi burst into laughter. It''s hard to see Qin Sheng''s embarrassment. This shows that this matter is really not spread by everyone. It''s just that the Qin family has such a big thing today, but the Song family is so prominent. Everyone thinks Qin Sheng is not worthy of song Ruyu, not to mention that song Ruyu is so excellent.


    Yang Yi drank another glass of wine and said with a smile again, "how come it''s so easy recently? It''s so comfortable for you to watch the dark and windy night, drink small wine, eat small dishes and chat about trivial things. Why put too much pressure on yourself?"


    "Brother Yang is persuading me?" Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He didn''t want to laugh. He could still guess what Yang Yi meant.


    Yang Yi shrugged and said, "I don''t advise you. I''m just talking about the experience of people. Our family has experienced what your family has experienced, but our family has chosen a different way, so now our family can continue to look like this, but if you want to choose the opposite way, you don''t know the result. I''m just worried."


    "Isn''t brother Yang persuading me?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Yang Yi said helplessly "The difference between our two families is that when our family had an accident, their parents were older. They experienced a lot of things in this circle, saw through a lot of things, and knew how to make a choice. But now, your family is only your real successor. You are a young man with less experience, so I understand that you can do so."


    Qin Dynasty


    Sheng still didn''t want to answer, but said, "brother Yang, you know what I came to the Yang family today. If the Yang family chose to let you be a lobbyist in order to avoid me, I don''t think we need to continue talking. I owe you this meal today, and I''ll pay it back when I have a chance."


    With that, Qin Sheng was ready to get up and leave. He didn''t have to waste his time here.


    Yang Yi quickly got up and stopped Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, you misunderstood me. I''m not a lobbyist. What I just said is what I want to say."


    "Brother Yang, I want to know what the Yang family means. It''s because I don''t think I''m qualified enough that I let you go through the motions?" Qin Sheng stopped and asked.


    Yang Yi squinted and asked, "do you mean what I said doesn''t count?"


    Qin Sheng did not deny that "the Yang family has a great cause, not to mention such a big thing, can brother Yang count?"


    "Do I have to has the final say?" Yang Yi said loudly.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng had already determined the answer in his heart, which showed that Yang Yi really said that he could count, or that the Yang family had explained to him, so Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate to sit down again, poured himself a glass of wine and said, "let''s talk again."


    Yang Yi saw Qin Sheng change his face when he said so and said with a wry smile, "you boy, it''s still a little interesting."


    Unconsciously, Qin Sheng has really turned away from the guest. Yang Yi really can''t sit still this time.


    After Qin Sheng drank this glass of wine, Just say it bluntly "Brother Yang, let''s go straight. You should have guessed the purpose of my coming to the Yang family. The Yang family has been a shareholder of the Chang''an family for many years, but has been silent behind the scenes. I think it''s a little too low-key that they are unwilling to intervene in the affairs of the Chang''an family at any time. Now that the Chang''an family is in danger, we need the Yang family to turn the tide and want to come to the Yang family to pick it up After receiving the notice, the Chang''an department will hold a general meeting of shareholders to elect new members of the board of directors in a few days. The Yang family has never nominated. This time, I hope the Yang family can stand on our side of the Qin family, so that the Chang''an department will not collapse. "


    Without much nonsense, Yang Yi said, "Qin Sheng, tell me, why should our Yang family support you rather than the sixth master? We are more reluctant to offend the sixth master than offend the Qin family, but none of us in the Yang family is willing to offend, so you should understand what I want to say."


    "Brother Yang means that the Yang family still chose to stand idly by this time?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Yang Yi shook his head "There''s no way. Why can the Yang family do this these years? It''s because the Yang family knows how to behave and no one will offend. Therefore, they have a good relationship with these big guys. It''s not necessary to offend the sixth master for the Qin family, and we don''t want to offend the Qin family for the sixth master. Even if the Chang''an system really collapses, the Yang family doesn''t care, so we should not help anyone and remain silent "Yes"


    Hearing Yang Yi''s words, Qin Sheng was disappointed and sighed, "I knew it might be so, but I still want to try."


    "Some results are doomed, so there''s no need to toss again." Yang Yi got up and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder with a bitter smile.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "the Yang family really won''t help anyone?"


    "That''s not certain," Yang Yi said dismissively.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "brother Yang, what do you mean by this?"


    Yang Yi hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Qin Sheng, I shouldn''t have told you this, but now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll mention it. The sixth master had already looked for my uncle before I saw you."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was shocked and said, "the sixth master has come to me. Your Yang family?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the sixth master''s action was so fast, which was much faster than they thought. It was very important to Qin Sheng


    And the Qin family, it''s definitely not good news.


    But Qin Sheng was more worried about another thing. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother Yang, what you just said is actually lying to me. Your Yang family has chosen to help sixth master them?"


    "If the Yang family has chosen to help the sixth master, there is no need to see you again," Yang Yi said with a laugh. It seems that Qin Sheng has been in a mess.


    It''s already 12 a.m. at this meeting. Beijing is much cooler at night than during the day. It''s very comfortable to sit in this yard and drink, but the premise is that there are no troubles in life. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng has too many troubles.


    Qin Sheng raised his glass and hesitated, "what does brother Yang mean by this?"


    "What I want to tell you is that what my uncle said to the sixth master is that the Yang family won''t help anyone this time, and no one wants to offend. If you really want the Yang family to help, then come up with something practical. As long as you give enough interests, all the shares of the Yang family in Chang''an department can be sold," Yang Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this news, Qin Sheng was shocked. He didn''t expect Yang jiaran to have such an idea and want to sell the shares of Chang''an department. What does this mean?


    Qin Sheng didn''t have time to think about the Yang family''s motivation, but asked, "brother Yang, if we Qin family want to buy, how much does the Yang family want to sell?"


    "The one with the highest price gets" Yang Yi just said a few words.


    Qin Sheng said silently, "I know."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng couldn''t wait to go back. He certainly couldn''t make an offer, because he didn''t have a concept of how much the shares were worth, but Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi were more clear. Only uncle Gongsun could know how much interest the Qin family could bring out at that time.


    "Brother Yang, don''t say anything polite. I''ll bother you today. I''ll buy you a drink another day." Qin Sheng got up and said goodbye to Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi didn''t stop Qin Sheng either. He waved and said, "see you another day."


    With that, Yang Yi watched Qin Sheng leave. Looking at Qin Sheng in a hurry, Yang Yi knew that the purpose of the Yang family had been achieved.


    What is the purpose of the Yang family?


    In fact, it''s very simple. After the outbreak of the Chang''an department, the Yang family wants to quit the Chang''an department, because the Yang family always likes to keep a low profile. Now the Chang''an Department has become the focus of everyone. Sooner or later, the Yang family will dig out the Yang family behind it, which the Yang family doesn''t want to see.


    However, previously, the Yang family did not take the initiative to quit. First, no one will intervene in the Chang''an department at this time. Some feel that it is a hot potato, while others feel that the Chang''an Department has not yet reached the real time, and the Yang family is naturally unwilling to wait until that time.


    Secondly, the Yang family didn''t quit easily. They still didn''t want to offend many major shareholders of Chang''an department. None of them is easy to offend. If they really offend, it''s hard to turn back.


    Now, the opportunity has finally come.


    When the sixth master met the elders of the Yang family, the elders of the Yang family said this at that time. However, the sixth master was not interested. He didn''t have to spend such a big price to buy the results he had obtained. Besides, the money was really a lot. The sixth master didn''t want to pay, and the people behind the sixth master didn''t want to pay.


    Most importantly, no one knows the future of Chang''an department.


    Therefore, at that time, the Yang family could only promise the sixth master that as long as the shares were in the hands of the Yang family, the Yang family would not help anyone, which reassured the sixth master.


    However, in addition to the sixth master, there are the Qin family.


    If the Yang family really wants to quit, the Qin family is the only receiver. That''s why today''s scene happened. Everything was calculated by the Yang family.


    Yang Yi is not simple, and the Yang family is not simple.

 Chapter 885

    This is the game set by the Yang family for the Qin family. I have to say that Yang Yi''s acting skills are really skilled. He can go to be the Oscar winner. It''s a waste of this person not to act in a movie. However, Yang Yi has to admit that he still appreciates Qin Sheng.


    Just for the sake of family interests, there is no way.


    The Yang family must withdraw from the chaos of Chang''an department, because the Yang family realizes that something may be more dangerous. The Yang family is unwilling to get involved, but they must find a suitable opportunity. Now the opportunity is finally here.


    No, the Qin family will, because the Qin family is at a disadvantage. As long as they want to keep the Chang''an department, the Qin family will make up their mind.


    Once the Qin family makes a move, the sixth master will have to make a move, because the Qin family will take an absolute advantage after obtaining the support of the Yang family. At that time, the sixth master can only leave with a defeat in this dispute. No matter who will think that the sixth master will never do so.


    Therefore, the Yang family''s wishful thinking is very good. This is a conspiracy.


    As for the Qin family, it is not designed by the Yang family. They are already ready. As long as the Yang family is willing to support the Qin family, the Qin family is also willing to pay an uncertain price, because the Qin family''s goal is to defeat the sixth master and continue to control the Chang''an system.


    Now, the Yang family has given a better choice. Why don''t the Qin family consider it?


    Just take what you need.


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the courtyard of the Yang family, he had a premonition that the decision of the Yang family might make the situation of Chang''an Department clear again. This is good for the Qin family, but not good for the sixth master.


    However, the Qin family''s top priority now is to find out how much the shares in the Yang family are worth, and what kind of interests the Qin family will exchange in the end. Similarly, it is also necessary to predict the price of the sixth Lord, and what is their bottom line at that time?


    This is not something Qin Sheng can do alone, so Qin Sheng wants to hurry back.


    However, if things go too smoothly, it is easy to have accidents. At the moment, Qin Sheng, who has just left the Yang family courtyard, is just like this, because someone blocked their way. A gray haired but not very old middle-aged man stood in the middle of the road and appeared in this dark street lamp alley, Anyone can feel that the comer is not good.


    Chang Baji stood in front of Qin Sheng without hesitation and looked at the uninvited guest. I don''t know why Chang Baji hasn''t felt such a dangerous person for a long time. This man is full of murderous spirit, which makes Chang Baji have to be nervous.


    At the same time, Chang Baji is still observing the surrounding environment to ensure that no other dangerous people appear, otherwise it is difficult for him to protect his integrity.


    Qin Sheng frowned and stared at the middle-aged man opposite. Who wanted to move him this time? When such a strange appearance appeared at the door of the Yang family courtyard, and there was only chang Baji around him, did the Yang family betray him?


    After all, the place of meeting today was decided by the Yang family. It was also decided by the Yang family to let him bring only one person. The timing chosen by the other party was so coincidental that Qin Sheng had to think more. In addition, Qin Sheng thought that the sixth master had met the elders of the Yang family before him, and the Yang family then chose to see him. He couldn''t help wondering whether it would be the game set up by the Yang family and the sixth master together?


    Late at night and early in the morning, there were no people in the alley, and the narrow roads met. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable.


    This is Beijing. Are you really so unscrupulous?


    Every time it was so strange that Qin Sheng couldn''t help feeling that there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes staring at him in the dark.


    The middle-aged man moved forward slowly. His gray hair blocked half of his face. He couldn''t see what it looked like. As he walked, he said, "Qin Shao, please stop. Don''t regret it in the end."


    "Who sent you? Sixth master or?" Qin Sheng asked sternly.


    The middle-aged man disapproved and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m just taking a word for others. Do you want to see your relatives leave you first? I don''t think you want to?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Sheng snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged man continued down the aisle. "It''s not a threat, it''s a fact."


    The middle-aged man didn''t know whether he knew the strength of Chang Baji, but he seemed to directly ignore Chang Baji''s existence, which made Chang Baji very unhappy. Chang Baji turned to Qin Sheng and said, "young master, step back and let me meet him."


    As long as there is danger, Chang Baji is definitely at the forefront. This time, it is still the same. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to fight here. He directly takes out his mobile phone and contacts ugobach and others outside. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these small roles now. The important thing is the most important.


    The middle-aged man still didn''t stop. He faced Chang Baji and said, "are you Chang Baji?"


    "I am Chang Baji," Chang Baji responded directly.


    The middle-aged man saw that Qin Sheng was already calling to move the soldiers, so he didn''t want to waste any more time. He suddenly accelerated to Chang Baji and shouted, "then let me meet you."


    Chang Baji didn''t retreat but advance. He didn''t hesitate at all. When the middle-aged man started, he also rushed over. A big war kicked off in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, the two sides came to the front of their eyes. There was no communication any more. Just talk directly with strength.


    The middle-aged man has great momentum and is even more preemptive. When he is half a meter away, he lightly steps on his toes and makes a force. Then he jumps up and bumps into Chang Baji. Chang Baji has no avoidance. He directly blocks the man''s attack with his arms and suddenly pushes the man back.


    Before the man landed, Chang Baji bullied and approached him. A tricky side kick attacked the man from an angle. The middle-aged man was slightly sarcastic at the corners of his mouth, but he easily avoided it on his side. The return gift to Chang Baji was a series of powerful and heavy punches.


    The middle-aged man punches very fast and his strength is not small, but Chang Baji is not an ordinary role. So you come and I punches, punches and then punches. Everyone wants to take the lead in breaking the other party''s defense line, and no one wants to be easily broken.


    Chang Baji quietly found a flaw in the man. He grabbed the man''s arms and bent his knees directly to throw the man aside. The middle-aged man got up and gave Chang Baji a chance, but he just moved from the left to the right. At the moment of landing, the man suddenly attacked and directly raised his knees and hit Chang Baji''s waist.


    How could chang Baji lose like this, but it''s not easy to avoid. Chang Baji can only use his fists to rush to the man''s chest and use the reverse force to the hind legs to avoid the man''s attack. The man doesn''t think it will suffer a loss, because when the two sides are separated, the man''s knee collision directly evolves into a whip leg, which is pulling apart


    At the same time, he kicked Chang Baji''s shoulder.


    The two sides hit each other at the same time and took several steps back.


    Chang Baji couldn''t help thinking that the flaw just now might be the middle-aged man''s calculation. Even the knee bump was just a feint, and the real hindhand was the side kick. Fortunately, his response was timely and didn''t make the middle-aged man succeed in his calculation.


    This middle-aged man is not easy.


    "Is Chang Baji nothing more than that?" the middle-aged man sneered at Chang Baji.


    Chang Baji didn''t talk nonsense. He just said, "come back then."


    The middle-aged man stepped back a few steps. "Don''t worry, we''ll have a chance to fight again, but I don''t have time to play with you today. I just brought a message today. I''ll see you later."


    After saying the last sentence, the middle-aged man turned and accelerated his escape to the depths of the alley, and immediately disappeared into the night. Chang Baji didn''t want to chase at all. He was afraid that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and he had to wait until ugobach came.


    "Not an ordinary role?" Qin Sheng saw the scene of the fight between the two sides just now. He is not a layman. Naturally, he can see some clues.


    Chang Baji said truthfully, "my strength is definitely not below me. I don''t know where he invited him. Maybe he came to deal with me."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "it seems that the other party is well prepared. We should be really careful in the future."


    Just at this time, the gate of the courtyard of Yang''s family suddenly opened. Yang Yi hurried over with his confidant. Before entering, he shouted, "Qin Sheng, what happened just now? I heard my subordinates say something was going on outside, so I hurried out. Are you all right?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Yang Yi with flickering eyes and said, "it''s really time for brother yang to come?"


    Yang Yi immediately understood what Qin Sheng wanted to say. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean? I doubt this is the game set up by our Yang family. We Yang family are not so shameless."


    Qin Sheng had no temper when he came across such a meeting. He said unhappily, "brother Yang, the meeting place was chosen by your Yang family. It was also said by your Yang family that I was only allowed to take one person. When he came out of your Yang family, he would encounter danger. How can I not think much?"


    "Do you believe me, Yang Yi, or my Yang family? What''s the advantage of our Yang family when you have an accident? Besides, we Yang family are not so stupid and do it at our own door," Yang Yi retorted directly.


    Qin Sheng thought about it, too. The probability of the Yang family is not high. Besides, he still wants to ask the Yang family. This relationship can''t be too rigid, so he said, "brother Yang, I''m just talking, I don''t think so."


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll find someone to investigate and give you a truth at that time," Yang Yi said directly without nonsense.


    Qin Sheng silently said, "I hope so."


    At this time, they were busy waiting for Qin Ge Sheng to come in, but they didn''t expect Qin Ge Sheng to be in a hurry. They didn''t even expect Qin Ge Sheng to be in a hurry. At this time, they didn''t expect Qin Ge Sheng to come in.


    However, when I came over, I found that there seemed to be nothing wrong. It was somewhat unexpected.


    Since ugobach and others came, Qin Sheng didn''t need to stay, so he said a few words to Yang Yi, and then got on the bus and left the alley where the Yang family was located

 Chapter 886

    If Zhao Anzhi was attacked in Changbai Mountain two days ago and Qin Sheng was attacked in Xitang ancient town, it was just a secret beating on the Qin family. Meeting in this alley tonight is a naked threat to the Qin family. This is not once or twice.


    Since Qin Chang''an was in the suburbs of Beijing, there has been a powerful force secretly targeting the Qin family. The Qin family has been in deep danger for several times. If they can have such energy and dare to be so unscrupulous, the force behind it is definitely not simple.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Xishan villa, everyone else had not rested. It seemed that they were waiting for the result of Qin Sheng''s meeting with the Yang family tonight, which was related to the next action of the Qin family. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were a little fidgety. If the Yang family couldn''t win, they had to go all out to fight for other families.


    "Aunt, will the Yang family refuse?" Qin ran asked without a clue.


    Zhao Anzhi shook his head and replied, "let fate do it, I hope not."


    Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi are also here tonight. Recently, the affairs of Chang''an department have exhausted them. Some internal executives are targeting them, and many things cannot be implemented at all. They all say that they will leave soon. The external sixth uncle and other shareholders continue to put pressure on them, making them even more unable to move forward. The affairs outside the company can not be carried out, and their pressure is increasing.


    If the Qin family wins, they will continue to be in charge of the Chang''an department. If the Qin family loses, they will only be out with the Qin family.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng returned to Xishan villa. It was already two o''clock in the morning. Everyone was waiting for Qin Sheng to come back. The kitchen was afraid that they were hungry and prepared a lot of rich snacks.


    Qin Sheng has told others that he can''t tell anyone about tonight. Telling everyone about it at this time can only increase everyone''s pressure and panic. Qin Sheng doesn''t want this. He will only secretly ask Chang Baji to strengthen security.


    After Qin Sheng came in, Zhao Anzhi couldn''t wait to ask, "how about sheng''er?"


    "I didn''t see the elders of the Yang family, only Yang Yi," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Qin ran knew Yang Yi, but she never had any contact. She was surprised and said, "how could it be Yang Yi? What does the Yang family mean? Can Yang Yi represent the Yang family? Are they evading the Qin family and sending only Yang Yi to perfunctory us?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi was very disappointed. He was also angry with the Yang family. If he was unwilling to help, he said it directly. There was no need to humiliate the Qin family.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi are also very disappointed. It seems that the Qin family really has no hope. Chang''an department is about to give up.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "Yang Yi said that he can represent the Yang family."


    After hearing this, Qin ran smiled bitterly and said, "Qin Sheng, can you finish talking? You want to scare us to death."


    "Sheng''er, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Let''s just say what the result is. No matter what the result is, we can actually accept it." Zhao Anzhi couldn''t stand the ups and downs of this emotion and asked directly.


    After sitting down, Qin Sheng casually took a banana and said, "Yang Yi told us that the sixth uncle had met the elders of the Yang family before we found them, so you know that the Yang family can''t help us, but don''t worry. The Yang family won''t help the sixth uncle. They choose to be neutral and stand idly by."


    Qin Sheng''s words were ups and downs again. When they heard that uncle Liu had met the Yang family, and the Yang family refused to help the Qin family, they were devastated for a moment, but after hearing that the Yang family would not help uncle Liu, they had some happiness and hope.


    It was only the next second that they realized that for uncle Liu


    , it doesn''t matter whether the Yang family helps them or not, because they have only one request, that is, the Yang family can''t help the Qin family.


    But for them, it''s a big difference whether the Yang family helps them or not. If the Yang family chooses to help them, they can take the absolute advantage to win the sixth uncle. If the Yang family doesn''t help them, they have to try their best to win several other companies, and for them, they must win, not without any one.


    However, as everyone knows, there is little hope. It should be said that there is almost no hope.


    Therefore, everyone''s heart is very heavy at the moment, which is definitely a huge blow to the Qin family. It''s only a matter of time before the Qin family leaves Chang''an department.


    "It seems that we have no hope," Zhao Anzhi sighed.


    Chang Xinyi didn''t want to give up yet. She told everyone that "we can''t give up easily before the last moment. Aren''t there other companies? Next, we''ll try our best."


    Qin Sheng didn''t rush to say another way of the Yang family, but asked, "what''s the situation of the other families now? Have you replied to us?"


    Qin ran took the lead in saying, "the Shen family is ambiguous and hasn''t given a positive answer, but my friend said he would try to let me see his father. At present, her father is still on business abroad and can''t return home until the day after tomorrow."


    "The Dong family said they could meet each other. They don''t have much shares in the Chang''an department, and they don''t have much right to speak. They don''t have much contact with the sixth uncle. Maybe they can be persuaded. After all, they have more cooperation with the Chang''an department. The sixth uncle has a greater impact on the Dong family after they take power," Chang Xinyi said truthfully.


    Next, Qin Sheng looked at Zhao Anzhi.


    Zhao Anzhi''s face was ugly. She was very helpless and said, "Zhang Jia has given me a clear answer tonight, saying that they can''t help us because they can''t afford to offend the sixth Uncle Xu''s family, Li''s family and so on. This is an uneconomical business."


    Hearing Zhao Anzhi''s words, whether Chang Xinyi, Hao Mingyi or Qin ran, he was completely disheartened.


    Hao Mingyi sighed, "is there really no hope?"


    "Is it over?" Qin ran said blankly that the result of such a long effort was unacceptable to her. She didn''t want to see the Chang''an system established by her father collapse.


    The Yang family chose to be neutral and no one helped. Zhang Jia refused directly. That means the Qin family has no other way. Has the Qin family lost?


    Qin Sheng waited until everyone gave the result, then he got up again and said, "well, there''s only one last way left."


    "Is there another way?" Hao Mingyi was shocked.


    Zhao Anzhi hurriedly asked, "what method?"


    Qin Sheng stopped selling off and said calmly, "the Yang family said that although they don''t help anyone, if anyone is interested, the Yang family can sell all the equity of Chang''an department they hold, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    "What?"


    When Qin Sheng said the news, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect such a result. The Yang family actually wanted to sell all their shares. For the Qin family, it was absolutely at the end of the mountain and water, there was no way out, and there was another village.


    At this time, almost everyone didn''t think about how much the shares held by the Yang family were worth. Even if they were astronomical, the Qin family would fight to the death, because this was the only life-saving straw for the Qin family after they were almost desperate, so they must hold on to it.


    Only in this way can the Qin family win the sixth uncle. Only in this way can the Qin family continue to control the Chang''an department.


    "Sheng''er, are you sure?" Zhao Anzhi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "I''m sure


    , this is what Yang Yi said personally. I don''t think the Yang family need to tease us like this. If aunt believes it, she can ask the elders of the Yang family in person, so that we can be more down-to-earth. "


    "Since they want to sell, we''ll buy it," Qin ran said without hesitation. He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity for fear that the last opportunity would slip away.


    Hao Mingyi echoed, "it seems that we have only one way."


    Everyone saw hope, so they didn''t want to hesitate to buy it no matter how much money.


    However, as the president of Chang''an department, Chang Xinyi said calmly, "buy the equity held by the Yang family. Based on the current valuation of Chang''an department, it''s not the price of billions. We really want to buy it. Where can we find such a large capital gap?"


    Hearing Chang Xinyi''s words, people seemed to be poured with cold water. In the past, when Qin Chang''an was there, no matter what they bought, they never cared about how much money, as long as it was worth the price. Therefore, Chang''an department can easily buy the equity of listed companies, including bank real estate and other blue chips.


    However, in the past, there was Chang''an department in Chang''an of Qin Dynasty. Chang''an department took the shot every time, and Chang''an department was not short of money at all. This time, it was not Chang''an department that wanted to buy, but the Qin family that wanted to buy. What they bought was the equity of Chang''an department, which was absolutely astronomical for the Qin family.


    Because they can''t use the resources of Chang''an department at all, the sixth uncle''s people are staring at them, and the board of directors won''t agree at all. Even if they want to borrow the money of Chang''an department, it''s impossible. This road is a dead end, so you don''t have to think about it.


    Besides the current economic environment and the current situation of the Qin family, no one is willing to lend them even if the Qin family wants high debt or financing, regardless of cost or interest.


    As soon as there is hope, the hope is slim again. The Qin family is not what it used to be. There is a world of difference between the Qin family with Chang''an department and the Qin family without Chang''an department. It seems that everyone has recovered at this time. The Qin family is no longer the Qin family before.


    Hao Mingyi also suddenly woke up and said, "Xinyi is right. The equity held by the Yang family is not a small number. Even if they want to sell, we may not be able to afford it. Even if we mortgage the equity held by us to finance, no one will be willing to lend it to US based on the current situation of Chang''an department and the situation of the Qin family. Not to mention the obstruction of the sixth uncle, who dares to offend them?"


    Zhao Anzhi also returned to the Shinto. "There is another situation, that is, the Yang family said that the one with the highest price will get it. Once the sixth uncle knows that we want to buy the equity of the Yang family, they will certainly intervene. At that time, even if they don''t buy, they will raise the price to an unacceptable level. This is the most terrible."


    Qin ran looked depressed and said, "what should I do?"


    When all these factors were mentioned, Qin Sheng was no longer blindly optimistic. He didn''t think about these problems from the beginning. He just felt that this was the only way for the Qin family. Then he hurried back to discuss with everyone, but after the discussion, Qin Sheng''s heart was heavy again.


    The living room fell silent again. Everyone stopped talking and began to think about all kinds of possibilities.


    At this time, Gongsun, who had never spoken and didn''t seem to care much about anything, suddenly stood up and said, "who says the Qin family can''t afford it?"


    Uh


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Gongsun and stared at him with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what Gongsun meant by this?


    Gongsun looked at the crowd and said, "you seem to have forgotten that the Qin family is not only Chang''an department, but also the Qin family."


    The Qin family and the Qin family. That''s what Gongsun wants to say.


    Gongsun''s words ignited hope again.

 Chapter 887

    The Chang''an department is too famous and powerful, so everyone only pays attention to the Chang''an department. All foreigners have linked the Chang''an department to Qin Chang''an in recent years. They all think that the Chang''an department is the Qin family, so they think that the Qin family has only Chang''an department.


    Whether Chang Xinyi, Hao Mingyi or Qin ran, they don''t know how big the Qin family is except the Chang''an family. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi put all their energy on the Chang''an family. After all, the Chang''an family is so huge and there are too many jobs every day. They have never contacted the Qin family outside the Chang''an family, that is, they have cooperated with the Qin family''s affiliated companies at most, After all, Chang''an department is so huge, how can the Qin family not rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool?


    As for Qin ran, he doesn''t know much. He just knows that the Qin family has some industries in addition to the Chang''an department. Even within the Chang''an department, she knows little. She is only responsible for the things she should be responsible for. Qin Chang''an doesn''t want her to contact too many things. Girls only need to enjoy life.


    Therefore, it is only Gongsun, the chief steward of the Qin family who has really relieved the Qin family of Chang''an department, because Gongsun is responsible for all things of the Qin family, and those confidants of the Qin family often only recognize Gongsun except Qin Chang''an.


    This is why, after the Qin Chang''an accident, those feudal officials of the Qin family still dare not move. The system of the Qin family was established by Gongsun, who is the real power holder.


    Because of this, Gongsun dared to say such words at this time.


    "The Qin family and the Qin family?" Zhao Anzhi narrowed her eyes and asked. Gongsun''s words really confused her. After all, she has been abroad for many years and doesn''t know much about other industries of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng is a little clear about this. The wealth controlled by the three core members of the Qin family is indeed not a small number, but others don''t know. Qin Sheng also waits for Gongsun to explain it to the public.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi looked at each other.


    Gongsun said slowly, "in addition to the Chang''an family, the Qin family also has some other family businesses, which only belong to the Qin family and have nothing to do with the Chang''an family. What I want to say is that these family businesses are not a small number. If you really want to buy the equity held by the Yang family, go and discuss with the Yang family. As for the money, just give it to me."


    Although Qin Sheng knew something about the Qin family, he was still worried and said, "Uncle Gongsun, are you sure other family businesses of the Qin family can afford these shares?"


    "Don''t worry, but if you can save, we''ll really lose our money this time," Gongsun Yu said with a long focus. Before this step, he will never say this. This is the last retreat of the Qin family. Once these things are gone, the Qin family will really have nothing.


    Although Gongsun''s words are light and light, everyone can hear the weight of these words. The Qin family really smashes the pot and sells iron. Once they lose, they really lose


    Qin ran looked at Gongsun and suddenly said, "Uncle Gongsun, you have been with my father for many years. What would he do if my father were here?"


    "I don''t know. Now you are in charge of the family. You can do whatever you want, but you must know that the price behind each choice is the last road of the Qin family. Think twice and act," Gongsun said with some heaviness.


    Zhao Anzhi thought more. She frowned and said, "why don''t we think about it again?"


    In fact, what Gongsun wants to say is already very obvious. After the Qin family''s family business may be left to several children by Qin Chang''an, even if Chang''an is down, as long as the Qin family still has these family business, whether they want to make a comeback or live a plain and light life in the second half of their life is enough.


    But now if you bet all this, you''ll really bet a lot. If you lose, you''ll be gone. Can you imagine the situation of the Qin family at that time?


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s attitude was firm "Aunt, don''t think about it anymore. This is the only way now. We have to decide the equity of the Yang family. In the next few days, let''s go all out. Aunt Chang and uncle Hao are responsible for negotiating the price. After all, you know better about the Chang''an department and determine how much the equity held by the Yang family is worth. Aunt, the Yang family will be handed over to you. Only the elders can communicate directly, and I am responsible for cooperating with you."


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi replied, "well, it''s up to us to negotiate the price. We''ll immediately pull out the team to determine the price as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll take charge of the Yang family. It used to have some relations, but what I''m more worried about is that if uncle Liu knows, he will definitely block us," Zhao Anzhi said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "aunt, can they not know the sixth uncle? Even if they don''t know the sixth uncle, the Yang family will take the initiative to tell everyone. They all said that the higher the price, what''s the meaning if no one raises the price?"


    "What about that?" Qin ran worried.


    Qin Sheng had already figured out the countermeasures and said, "we don''t need the Yang family to tell others. Tomorrow, we will take the initiative to tell everyone that the Qin family wants to buy the Chang''an equity held by the Yang family. I think this move can definitely disrupt the layout of uncle Liu."


    "Didn''t we take the initiative to ask others to raise the price? Can we afford the price at that time?" Hao Mingyi frowned and said.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "there is no doubt that uncle Liu knows whether it will happen sooner or later, so it is certain whether he will raise the price or not. We might as well take the initiative to tell them and let them bid, so that we can know each other''s bottom line."


    "However, I don''t think the sixth uncle can offer any price, because we Qin family do our best, but the sixth uncle is not only the sixth uncle, but also other allies. Even if the sixth uncle wants to buy, are others willing to buy? The situation of each family is different. Each family must consider their practical significance and weigh their interests before making a choice, not to mention their different routes , they have to consider more, especially the impact. Who dares to take out so much money openly, not to mention how much they have? Therefore, the sixth uncle and his family are destined to only get involved and will not really buy the equity of the Yang family, "Qin Sheng thought of all the possibilities in a short time and said bluntly.


    After hearing this, they thought what Qin Sheng said was very reasonable. They couldn''t help praising Qin Sheng''s clear logical thinking ability. They are worthy of being the future successor of the Qin family. In this way, even if the Qin family fell today, they can definitely get up in the future.


    Qin Sheng didn''t stop at this point, but continued, "I think the Yang family knows this very well, but they are not sure at present, so they will certainly test the movements of all parties. If I see that uncle Liu doesn''t want to buy, but just raise the price, I think the Yang family will be willing


    We will be happy to offer a price that our Qin family can afford. "


    After hearing these words, Zhao Anzhi affirmed, "what sheng''er said is, let''s act separately."


    It''s too late for this meeting. It''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. No one can carry such a high load of staying up late. At that time, the Qin family''s affairs have not been solved, and everyone is expected to be tired.


    After everyone had a rest, Qin Sheng didn''t plan to rest. He was not sleepy. He followed Gongsun to the garden outside. There was still a starry sky at the foot of the west mountain at night. It would be even more quiet. It was difficult to be so quiet.


    "Uncle Gongsun, it''s been a hard time for you," Qin Sheng said sincerely. No one dared not respect Gongsun when Qin Chang''an was there, not to mention Qin Sheng. Gongsun devoted himself to the Qin family. Qin Sheng had already regarded uncle Gongsun as his relatives and elders.


    Gongsun smiled and said, "no hard work, no hard work, this is what I should do."


    "Uncle Gongsun, I''m worried that if the Qin family chooses this step, will there be a fire in the backyard? At that time, those feudal officials will not rebel?" Some words Qin Shenggang didn''t say, but he didn''t want to put pressure on everyone. Besides, they couldn''t solve these things. At this time, they can finally have a direct dialogue with Gongsun.


    Gongsun snorted coldly "Today, they are all given by the Qin family. After so many years, they should know how to be grateful. Besides, these family businesses are owned by the Qin family. The Qin family can do whatever they want. What qualifications do they have? Is it because there is an accident with the Qin family? If they really want to do so, they have to weigh their abilities. Without the Qin family, there are still young masters. You can''t be bullied by anyone "Negative Qin family"


    Uncle Gongsun was right, but Qin Sheng was still worried. He said in a deep voice, "Uncle Gongsun, I know what you mean, but I still need to prepare for a rainy day. I''m still at ease in Shanghai. Uncle Bao is loyal to the Qin family. People in other small places don''t have such courage, but northeast China and Guangdong are more dangerous. I''m afraid of them."


    Gongsun said lightly, "young master, don''t worry, the Qin family still has me."


    "Well, if Uncle Gongsun is prepared, I won''t say much. I''m afraid there will be a fire in the backyard. We finally reached an agreement with the Yang family, but we can''t get so much money in the end, so we''ll be in a dilemma," Qin Sheng said.


    Gongsun thought thoughtfully, "in fact, I also know some things. This time, I just use this thing to test and see who has a complex mind. As long as they dare to drag the Qin family back, the Qin family will be the first to deal with them after they return to their senses."


    Even if Uncle Qin doesn''t want to help in the future, I''ll do my best. Even if they don''t want to help in the future, I''ll do my best


    "Young master, I understand," Gongsun said in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng does have many channels to borrow money. Based on his experience of traveling all over the world over the years, if he doesn''t boast, it''s a perfect relationship. If he borrows more than 10 billion, it may be said that he''s boasting big, but if he wants to borrow more than 1 billion or 2 billion, there''s still hope.


    The Lin family in Ningbo, Jiang xianbang and Xue Qingyan in Shanghai, Han Bing, an absolute rich woman, and several in Hangzhou

 Chapter 888

    After Qin Sheng and Gongsun Che talked, they became more clear about the current situation of the Qin family. This time, in order to continue to control the Chang''an system, the Qin family is smashing the pot, selling iron and sinking the boat. This is the last way for the Qin family. Once it fails, the Qin family can''t afford the price.


    But even so, the Qin family will try.


    On the side of the Qin family, Qin Sheng believes in Uncle Gongsun''s ability and prestige. Although the old man is the backbone of the Qin family, Gongsun has been responsible for almost all the affairs of the Qin family over the years. Even if the old man has an accident, those people still dare not take Gongsun seriously.


    Qin Sheng believes that Bao fan in Shanghai will go all out, but he doesn''t know whether the two in Northeast China and Guangdong will do their best. It depends on Uncle Gongsun''s action next.


    It was very late. Qin Sheng and Gongsun had a rest after talking about these things. Qin Sheng was sleepless in bed. The invisible pressure made him a little tired, but he was not defeated by these pressures, because only pressure can make a man grow up quickly.


    In the next three days, none of the Qin family was idle and were running fast. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi should not only be responsible for the daily work of the Chang''an department, but also deal with the pressure from uncle Liu. At the same time, they had to spare energy to calculate the value of the shares held by the Yang family, so as to find the bottom line of the Yang family and make the Qin family pay less as much as possible.


    Zhao Anzhi has contacted the elders of the Yang family through the relationship of the old Zhao family. He has visited the Yang family seven or eight times in three days and has to talk for an hour or two each time. Zhao Anzhi hopes to win the Yang family in the fastest time. Even if they are not ready, they can only bargain when they find out the Yang family''s bid.


    In this regard, Zhao Zhenjun, Zhao Anzhi''s eldest brother, doesn''t understand very much. Zhao Anzhi can just stay in Canada with his daughter. Why do you have to run back to this muddy water? Now the Qin family has really had an accident. It''s no wonder that her woman is busy. The water in 49 cities is so deep that she can''t cope with it. The final result is just futile.


    Zhao Anzhi came to see his brother after he came out of the Yang family. Zhao Zhenjun and Yang Yi''s father used to be old colleagues on duty. Now they have retired to take care of themselves for thousands of years. It is precisely because of this relationship that Zhao Anzhi asked his brother here. There is no way for the Qin family. Otherwise, how could she bow to her brother?


    At dusk, the yard is very quiet. The yard is full of flowers and plants and keeps several cats and dogs. It seems that people always like these small animals when they are old, or they may be afraid of loneliness. After all, the children are busy and can''t accompany them most of the time. Having these small animals can alleviate their loneliness.


    After all, Zhao Yijun, the leader of the society, had to leave the tea table with all kinds of fruit fans. Now, it''s not like that Zhao Yijun''s old leaders had to leave the tea table in front of the tea table, but it''s a good attitude to leave the tea table in front of the tea table.


    Zhao Zhenjun can''t wait for no one to come to him. As long as he comes to him, he must ask for help. Unless those old guys, he doesn''t want to see anyone. Naturally, this sister is an exception. She''s been together for many years. Now she''s finally back. Zhao Zhenjun is still very happy without the trifles of the Qin family.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Zhenjun knew what the sister wanted to do. He couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t care.


    Zhao Anzhi sighed and said, "the lion opens his mouth."


    "Is the Yang family taking advantage of the fire?" Zhao Zhenjun said reluctantly that he could not find the old friend for this matter, which was beyond his ability.


    Zhao Anzhi said silently, "as long as they are willing to speak, it is necessary to talk. Now they are waiting for brother six to make an offer, so it is estimated that there will be no progress in a short time."


    "Lao Liu is an old fox. It''s estimated that you have to ask for a price so that they can raise the price at that time. However, there is no news now, and the old fox is calm." Zhao Zhenjun analyzed that he has been in 49 cities for so many years. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he can''t say it. After all, the strength of Lao Zhao''s family was no worse than that of Lao Zhu''s family at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, the elders of the old Zhao family left early. Zhao Zhenjun had no help in the later stage of his career and offended a big man, so he was blocked in the key position and missed that time point. For the previous environment, it was impossible to go further, so he finally gave up.


    Zhao Anzhi echoed, "they are all old foxes."


    The Yang family chose this node to leave. It was a deliberate decision. Zhao Anzhi didn''t believe that they were not prepared. Maybe even if they had planned everything, they were waiting for the desperate Qin family to come to the door. Otherwise, when Qin Chang''an came to the Yang family, why didn''t the Yang family speak at that time?


    The four words for the high bidder has explained the mentality of the Yang family. Since they choose to exit, the Yang family must maximize their interests. Otherwise, how can the Yang family give up these shares? It is also because the Chang''an department is deeply involved in the storm that the Yang family has to make such a decision. After all, the Yang family has been relatively low-key for many years and is unwilling to be pushed to the top of the wave at that time.


    When the Chang''an department was prosperous, the Yang family had a lot of money. When the Chang''an department was in crisis, the Yang family left in such a way that they would never suffer losses. I have to say that the Yang family''s wishful thinking was really powerful.


    But is that really the case?


    "What about the Qin family? How much are you going to pay?" Zhao Zhenjun said with concern that although she could not help or was unwilling to help, she still hoped that everything would go well for her sister.


    Zhao Anzhi is lost in thought. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have calculated the value of the shares held by the Yang family. Naturally, they can''t use the previous valuation. After all, when Chang''an is a beautiful place, even if there is money to buy, no one may sell it. This is not a problem of more money and less money.


    The Yang family didn''t want to suffer losses, and the Qin family didn''t want to be the wrongdoer, so they used the current calculation method of Chang''an valuation. At the same time, after weighing various factors, they pressed down by 20%. Even so, it''s still astronomical.


    However, the price given by the Qin family is still quite different from the price opened by the Yang family, so Zhao Anzhi said that the Yang family is a lion.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t say how much, but said "within a reasonable range, but it''s much lower than the price opened by Yang family"


    "If the Yang family is relaxed, how is your money prepared?" Zhao Zhenjun continued to ask.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "it''s still under preparation. The Qin family is smashing the pot and selling iron this time."


    Zhao Zhenjun knew very well that the Qin family could not take money from Chang''an department at any time as before. This time it was their private affair. Such a large number of figures is definitely not a simple and easy thing for the Qin family.


    Zhao Zhenjun shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t think you need to toss about like this. The Qin family still has so many family businesses. It''s time to be satisfied. You should leave a future for some children, or you''ll really lose at that time. The Qin family has nothing."


    "People are gone. What''s the use of this money? Even if there''s nothing left, just have a meal," Zhao Anzhi replied.


    More than 20 years ago, the Qin family experienced changes and almost broke down and died. Qin Chang''an spent more than 20 years to bring the Qin family to the present. It is not easy for the broken family to reunite. Now, although he has said such a big thing, the Qin family is not willing to go back to the past.


    Zhao Zhenjun was relieved and said, "forget it, I said everything I should say. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t say anything. It''s impossible to regret. Even if you regret, you have to wait until you do it


    The Qin family has made a bid. The Yang family did not give the Qin family a chance to bargain, so they directly offered a price that the Qin family could not accept. The most important thing is that the Yang family still doesn''t let go, so why?


    I''m not waiting for the sixth master to make a bid. As long as the sixth master makes a price, I don''t have to wait for the Yang family to speak. Naturally, the two sides won''t fight. At that time, the final price may be higher than the price they offer. This is the deal.


    However, it has been three days. There seems to be no movement on the sixth master''s side, which is somewhat intriguing. Whether the Yang family or the Qin family don''t believe that the sixth master doesn''t know about it. Is it still the sixth master? Even if the sixth master doesn''t know, the Yang family and the Qin family have revealed the news.


    What is the sixth master thinking?


    The sixth master was not moved, but the Xu family, the Li family and Zeyuan were already a little flustered. They found the sixth master and hoped to discuss a countermeasure satisfactory to all parties. They must not wait to die.


    This matter has long been less simple than the surface. If it was only for the interests of Chang''an department, all families would not pay so much attention to it, because they want to completely erase the things of Chang''an department, so they won''t be involved. Therefore, the only way is to let the Qin family back the pot.


    In a golf course in the suburbs, several representatives have been waiting for the sixth uncle who is playing golf. The sixth uncle knew they had arrived long ago, but it seems that there is a lot of elegance today. He is not in a hurry to finish. He doesn''t know whether it is deliberately making these people wait or for other reasons?


    However, before uncle Liu came in, several other companies were already discussing countermeasures. Their opinions were not unified. Some people wanted them to raise money and take the shares of the Yang family. This is the simplest and direct way; Some people want all parties to put pressure on the Yang family to continue to remain neutral. This is the easiest way, but the Yang family may not buy it; Others want to directly move the Qin family and choose the method of taking pay from the bottom of the barrel to block the Qin family''s funds in an all-round way, which is also a way.


    Therefore, everyone is waiting for the opinions of uncle Liu

 Chapter 889

    The storm between the Qin family and the Chang''an Department has lasted for a long time. Many people are staring at the big cake of the Chang''an department, but no one dare to do it easily. Except for the shareholders of the Chang''an department, they are not easy to provoke. It is guaranteed that stealing chickens will not erode a handful of rice. Secondly, the matter of the Chang''an Department has not been settled yet, and everyone dare not take risks, Although wealth insurance is required, not everyone can afford this risk.


    Because of this, the leaders of Chang''an department want to settle the dust as soon as possible and save a lot of dreams. At that time, they will be attacked from both sides. No one wants to put themselves in such a situation.


    Qin Chang''an represents the Chang''an department. When something happens to Qin Chang''an, the Chang''an department will naturally be in turmoil. But so far, the explanation given by the Chang''an department to the outside world is that Qin Chang''an is assisting the official investigation. This kind of investigation is also common for many big guys in trouble. We often see or hear all kinds of rumors on the Internet that something might happen to so and so big guys, Recently, they were taken away by the authorities to assist in the investigation, but most of them will be safe in the end, so everyone is used to it.


    Unless the official finally gives the result, that is, the big man was arrested directly.


    Because of this, everyone is smart and the rules are very clear. If you mess around at this time, how can it be impossible to avenge Qin Changan when he suddenly comes back with Qin Changan''s strong wrist?


    However, for these leaders within the Chang''an department, they will never let Qin Chang''an go out. They must let Qin Chang''an die without a burial place. Because of this, they will be absolutely safe. Because of this, they must take the control of the Chang''an department.


    Now, the Yang family suddenly operated in this way, which completely disrupted everyone''s plan. The Qin family did not hesitate to directly accept the offer. Everyone was in a mess in an instant, so they had to find uncle Liu. After all, uncle Liu is the real old Jianghu.


    Just when we couldn''t convince each other, the sixth uncle finally came late. He was wearing very casual clothes. The sixth uncle with a cap and black sunglasses looked very young. No one could see that the old man was an old man in his 70s after the new year.


    "Yo, it''s so lively. It''s rare for you to be so leisurely. Why don''t you go out and play a few shots?" After the sixth uncle came in, he took off his glasses and looked at these busy bosses inside, joking.


    The Li family couldn''t help standing up and said, "brother six, when is it? Are you still in the mood to play golf?"


    "When is it? What happened?" The sixth uncle Lehe said. After sitting down, he motioned the waiter to bring him a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    This is the VIP lounge of the golf club. Ordinary people can''t come in. These people are naturally not ordinary people. It can be said that 49 cities are super VP.


    Zeyuan frowned slightly and stood up and said, "uncle Liu, don''t you really know? The Yang family chose to sell their equity of Chang''an department, and the Qin family also announced that they would take over. Once they reached an agreement, we would lose completely."


    "Oh, what do I think? I know. How can I not know?" Six uncles and eight winds said motionless.


    Everyone looked at each other. I don''t know what sixth uncle meant? Now that he knows, why doesn''t he ask you to discuss countermeasures and let you come to the door? Does sixth uncle already have any countermeasures against the enemy?


    Uncle Liu didn''t rush to give the answer, but waited until the waiter delivered the orange juice, waved at will and asked other irrelevant personnel in the VIP room to leave. After all, the things they talked about can''t be known by outsiders.


    Let''s take it easy for you, brother Xu Wei. Since you''ve been in trouble for a while, let''s take it easy


    The sixth uncle took a sip of juice and said with a smile, "I have no countermeasures, so I want to hear your opinions."


    "What? Brother Liu, are you playing with us? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. We all die together if we want to die. If you don''t care so much, we don''t care." the Li family couldn''t sit still and asked loudly.


    Xu Xingwei''s father is calm, He said again, "OK, sixth brother, since you say so, let''s talk about it first. The Yang family wants to sell and the Qin family wants to buy. This is a natural business. No one can say anything, but the Yang family said that the one with the highest price will get it. Now the Qin family and us can bid. Now that the Qin family has bid, let''s also bid. See who is willing to give up the child and get the wolf?"


    Zeyuan took the lead in refusing to say, "Uncle Xu, I said to buy it with real money. Our family doesn''t have so much money. Even if our family has this money, our family will never buy it. If it comes out, I guess we''ll have to finish it in a short time."


    "What do you say?" Xu Xingwei''s father disapproved.


    Ze Yuan said slowly "As I said, it''s their business that the Yang family is willing to sell. If the Qin family wants to buy it, they have to have the money. What''s the situation of the Qin family now? These shares are worth a lot of money. Can they get together? Who is willing to lend them money at this time? As long as we block the source of the Qin family''s funds, when the Qin family has no money to buy it, who else will the Yang family sell it to? In the end, it''s not impossible Then the Yang family can only remain neutral, can''t they? "


    The sixth uncle smiled and affirmed, "Zeyuan''s suggestion is good. You can try it."


    Xu Xingwei''s father snorted coldly, "sixth brother, do you mean to follow Zeyuan''s method? But how many resources do we have to use and how many people do we have to offend? Have you calculated this account?"


    Ze yuan retorted, "Uncle Xu, that''s at least better than your way."


    "You..." Xu Xingwei''s father said angrily. Although the relationship between Zeyuan family and Xu family is universal, he is not a vegetarian.


    At this time, the Li family stood up and said, "if you want me to say, it''s still my way. Don''t argue with any of you. The Yang family is not the original Yang family anymore. What are we afraid of them doing? We directly put strong pressure on them to keep their family neutral. I don''t believe the Yang family dares to offend us?"


    Ze yuan sneered "Uncle Li, you really don''t pay attention to the Yang family. Do you really think the Yang family is the superficial Yang family? The Yang family has been low-key for many years, which doesn''t mean that the Yang family really doesn''t have any strength. I''ll ask which of you has reached the position of the two elders of the Yang family? If the two elders of the family are still there now, they won''t look at your family?"


    Zeyuan''s words are a little cruel. He''s beating his face naked. The Li family''s face is very ugly, but he doesn''t know how to refute it, because Zeyuan''s words are true, because the two Yang family were really prominent. But since the decline of the Yang family, everyone has long forgotten their glory. After all, on the right pyramid of 49 cities, If someone leaves, someone will make it up.


    Xu Xingwei''s father wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh, so he had to hold it. Even their family didn''t have any strength in the face of the former Yang family. Only uncle Liu and his family had such confidence and strength here.


    At this time, uncle Liu also said, "Zeyuan is right. The Yang family is really not as simple as it seems, whether it''s seniority or contacts, so we don''t need to offend the Yang family. If we put pressure on the Yang family, we will only offend more people. Who knows which family received the favor of the Yang family in those years."


    "That''s OK, sixth brother. We''ve said everything we should say. It''s not OK. What do you say? We watched the Qin family take the equity of the Yang family, and finally our previous achievements were wasted?" The Li family can''t afford to lose face. They simply ignore it completely.


    The sixth uncle thought thoughtfully, "how can all previous efforts be wasted?"


    This sentence once again gave everyone hope. At the same time, everyone looked at uncle Liu. Compared with the past, Zeyuan, who was particularly depressed today, said again, "uncle Liu, you know, say it, I beg you."


    "Why should we buy the equity of the Yang family? Even if you have money, are you willing to pay for it? If the Qin family is willing to buy it, let the Qin family buy it. I don''t believe the Qin family can raise so much money in a short time?" The sixth uncle said with disdain.


    Ze yuan was surprised and said, "that''s it?"


    The other two families also think that if uncle Liu just said that, it would be too far fetched. Don''t underestimate the details of any family, just like they underestimated the strength of the Yang family just now. Who knows how much strength the Qin family has hidden. At that time, if they suddenly raise enough money and take the equity of the Yang family, they will be really stupid.


    The sixth uncle also stopped playing tricks and said truthfully, "of course not, because these are not the most important."


    "What''s the most important thing?" The three families almost invariably asked, because they knew that uncle Liu was finally going to say the answer they wanted.


    At this time, the sixth uncle can be said to sit firmly in the Diaoyutai. No one can see his cards and no one knows his strength. He smiled at the people and slowly said the answer, "because it won''t be long before you let the Yang family sell shares to the Qin family, the Yang family won''t have the courage."


    One sentence gives the answer, but this sentence makes everyone confused again. What does it mean?


    Uncle Liu smiled without saying anything, because it won''t be long before everyone will know.

 Chapter 890

    Everyone was confused by uncle Liu, and everyone was not a fool who didn''t understand anything. Who wasn''t an old fox who had been fooling around in 49 cities or official shopping malls for many years, but how could he not understand uncle Liu''s words, and didn''t know whether uncle Liu was perfunctory or deliberately selling off. They wanted to continue to ask, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Just now the sixth uncle said that although the Yang family has declined for so many years and the two influential old people in the family have died for many years, the Yang family is by no means as simple as it seems. Now the sixth uncle said that it won''t be long before the Yang family sells their shares to the Qin family. The Yang family doesn''t have the courage. This is not a contradiction.


    No, what you has is six uncle, you has the final say.


    Or does uncle Liu know something unknown? Is it about the Qin family or the Yang family?


    The sixth uncle enjoyed the feeling of planning strategies. He thought that at the beginning, he was the leader of his generation. Anyone didn''t follow his lead. At that time, the sixth uncle was in high spirits. Everyone could see how ambitious the sixth uncle was, but no one doubted his ability. Even those old people appreciated him very much. It''s estimated that the reason why the six uncles didn''t know the six faced brothers in the six faced city in private is that they didn''t know the six faced brothers in the six faced city in those days.


    It is precisely because of this that the Chang''an department will go so fast and so far. Qin Chang''an is on the bright side and the sixth uncle is on the back. The two cooperate with each other. However, in today''s environment, they have to run in the opposite direction, which makes people sigh and sigh.


    Unfortunately, sometimes people''s fate is not in their own hands. In the end, they can only become a trivial dust under the general trend. Even people like uncle Liu never thought that they could finally become what they are today, and many people today didn''t think they would become such a person.


    The former sixth uncle, what he wants to be is not just himself today. His ambition is great and his ability is strong. In addition, his origin is beyond doubt, so he wants to go far and far. Unfortunately, he finally went the wrong way. This step is wrong, and he only became himself now. Therefore, the sixth uncle has a great resentment in his heart, but with the passage of time, Finally, he bowed his head and admitted defeat.


    The latter may not have thought so much at all, but each step is step by step. Some may be their own ideas, and some may be arranged by their parents. This is the idea of most of the young people in those years, because it seems that it can only be so.


    However, I walked for some reason and finally came to a road where I had no chance to turn back. Some found that things backfired. This was not the life I wanted, so I gradually gave up. Some can only go on, maybe go farther and farther, maybe their ability is limited, and they are abandoned by this road.


    Some of them, ah, found a higher spiritual world, went ahead bravely, cut through thorns and thorns, went farther and farther, and finally reached the height that everyone can only look up to.


    So looking back at the past and today, all that remains is sigh and emotion. This is the real destiny.


    retreat


    Ten thousand steps, for the sixth uncle and his group, no matter how bad they are, they will be much better than most ordinary people, because their birth determines everything. Their comfort now is the result of their parents'' blood and sweat, and even their lives.


    So no one can say anything about them.


    These are all later words. Uncle VI may have thought about these things or didn''t think about them at all, but he just wanted to solve the current things at the moment. Uncle VI looked at the people and said again, "you don''t have to worry about it anymore. This matter is over. You just need to give me a week, and you''ll know what I want to say in a week."


    The people were still silent, but the sixth uncle enjoyed the feeling of planning strategies. He was like this when he was young. At that time, he was definitely the most dazzling existence among his peers.


    The Xu family was still a little worried and couldn''t help asking, "what if a week passed?"


    The sixth uncle said loudly, "after a week, you can do whatever you want at that time. I think I have nothing to say. If the Qin family successfully obtains the equity of the Yang family, I will accompany you with the interests you lose at that time."


    The Li family is muttering in a low voice. Is this what your sixth uncle said to compensate? We are not allied for these interests. Although this is only part of the reason, we are more willing to let the Qin family pay for the first 20 years of Chang''an department.


    The sixth uncle said again, "even if the Qin family gets the equity of the Yang family, I will have a way to deal with the Qin family at that time. You just need to wait and see and leave the rest to me. Is that ok?"


    The sixth uncle said so. It''s not appropriate for everyone to say anything. After all, this is the sixth uncle.


    Zeyuan stood up and said, "let''s listen to Uncle six. I believe uncle six already knows it. Let''s wait for uncle six''s news."


    This matter has finally come to an end. Today, everyone''s purpose is satisfied. It didn''t take long to talk about it


    The inaction of the sixth uncle made the Yang family a little nervous, but the Yang family didn''t mess up. They still had patience. They didn''t believe that they couldn''t wait for the big fish of the sixth uncle, but with the passage of time, the Yang family became more and more discouraged.


    In Tianjin Binhai New Area, an elder of the Yang family looked at the sea in the distance and meditated. Today is a cloudy day, and it has just rained. The seaside is not so muggy and cool as in the past.


    Wearing large underpants and slippers, Yang Yi found the uncle overlooking the beach. The uncle is not his own uncle, but his cousin. However, he is the eldest in the family, so the younger generation of the whole Yang family call him uncle.


    Uncle Yang Yi is the real backbone of the Yang family. The elders of the Yang family contacted by the Qin family have to listen to him these two days, but he doesn''t want to appear in public. This has been the case all these years. Why the Yang family can be so low-key has something to do with him.


    When his career was the most successful, it was also the time when the Yang family was the most beautiful. At that time, the Yang family was really dazzling, but the great trees attracted the wind and declined at its peak. The Yang family fell down and could no longer stand up. The two elders completely left the power center of 49 cities, and the Yang family gradually declined from that day on.


    he


    Witnessing how the Yang family came to glory step by step, he also experienced how the Yang family came to today step by step, so he knew how to go in the future.


    "Uncle, there is still no news from Uncle six. Are we wrong?" Yang Yi asked with some doubts.


    The uncle is also old. He looks like an ordinary old man living in retirement. No one knows what he has experienced in his life. He always wears cloth shoes and coarse linen clothes. He turns his back to Yang Yi and says, "don''t worry, wait."


    "If the sixth uncle still has no news, shall we continue to wait like this?" Yang Yi continued.


    The old man said decisively, "don''t wait long. Just wait three days. If there is no news from there after three days, we''ll sell the equity to the Qin family."


    "Really sell?" Yang Yi regretted that he thought he would sell it like this. Is it a bargain.


    The old man looked back at Yang Yi and said, "Yang Yi, how many times have I said, don''t look at this interest at any time, we Yang family don''t need money, we Yang family want the future, you know?"


    "Uncle, I''m wrong," Yang Yi quickly admitted. He knew that the uncle usually looked very approachable and didn''t get very angry, but he was really angry. No one could stop him.


    The old man turned and continued "Let me tell you another thing. If the Qin family doesn''t want this equity, I will sell it to others at that time. The storm in Chang''an department is definitely not as simple as it seems. This is my intuition, just like when our Yang family was prosperous and declining, so we Yang family must stay away from this storm as soon as possible, and I think we seem to have slowed down."


    After hearing these words, Yang Yi''s eyes were more or less frightened. He knew what the uncle was talking about. What he was afraid of was that the things he guessed several times were finally verified, and these things were related to the future of the Yang family. Because of this, the Yang family got a lot of human feelings, which are the future of the Yang family.


    "Uncle..." Yang Yi said with some worry.


    The old man''s back was a little depressed. Without looking back, he waved his hand and said, "don''t ask anything. If you really want to go full, that''s the life of our Yang family, but you don''t have to worry. Others may die, but the Yang family will never."


    "Uncle, I see." Yang Yi nodded silently.


    The old man sighed, "within three days, as long as there is some news there, the one with the highest price will get it. If there is no news after three days, we will sell it directly to the Qin family. The price given by the Qin family shall prevail and will not delay any time."


    When the old man said these words, the tone could not be questioned by anyone. Yang Yi wanted to mutter a few words, but when he thought that the old man was his uncle, he had to hold back and lose money. Who let this be said by the uncle, otherwise if he annoyed the uncle, he would suffer.


    The sea is calm, but the wind seems a little strong. The seemingly calm sea, no one knows what is under the sea, and who can know?


    Uncle Liu has made preparations, and the Yang family is also preparing for a rainy day. The Qin family, which has only been able to resist the water and earth, can resist this time?

 Chapter 891

    Although the Yang family has kept a low profile in recent years, they still can''t hide the glory of that year. Whenever everyone mentions the Yang family, it''s natural to talk about the past of the Yang family. Therefore, we have to admit that the glory of the family often hides the ability of future generations. If it''s others, they may feel it''s good to live under this glory all their life, You may also feel that you live in this shadow all your life. No matter how hard you try, you will be regarded as just reincarnation technology. OK.


    But for Yang Yi''s uncle, he thinks it''s good. He just agrees with the Yang family''s low-key strategy now. Everyone mentions the Yang family will only think of the past, not the present, so they can make a lot of money quietly.


    Uncle Yang Yi''s work style can be described as vigorous and resolute. Although he didn''t make much achievements in his official career because he was involved in the storm of the Yang family in those years, he can only retire as a department level cadre, but in such a large Yang family, he has absolute authority and no one dares to challenge his position.


    This is not because he is old or grumpy, but because his ability determines all this. This does not need to be described anymore, because the Yang family has verified it for decades, so they trust and trust him very much.


    As he said, there are no other pursuits in this life. The only thing he wants to do is to run the Yang family well and ensure that the children and grandchildren of the Yang family are safe and carefree. The second is to cultivate more excellent children and grandchildren for the Yang family, so that the Yang family can stand in the power center of 49 cities again.


    At the beginning, the Yang family was able to join the Chang''an department, not only because the Yu Wei of the Yang family was still there, but also because the uncle Yang Yi operated secretly. He chose to take a stake in the Chang''an Department despite public opinion. The descendants of the Yang family don''t know how much benefit they have gained from it these years. Now he has to forcibly clear out, and the Yang family and others have no meaning, At least internally, the Yang family is more united than most families.


    The Yang family and others don''t know what the uncle Yang Yi saw and guessed. Although Yang Yi doesn''t know what the uncle thinks, he has great trust in the uncle, so he will carry out the things arranged by the uncle without hesitation.


    After Yang Yi left, the man didn''t leave the seaside in a hurry. Although it was windy at the seaside, he looked very energetic. He was still calculating what, rehearsing all kinds of possible situations and the possible reactions of each family under all kinds of circumstances again and again, and what changes would be caused by the different reactions of each family, For ordinary people, it is difficult to ascend the sky, but for him, he enjoys it. It seems that winning these opponents is more important than anything.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. If it was possible to advance, the Yang family might have no time to leave. If that was the case, the sixth Master seemed to understand that he was unmoved. The man deduced immediately after thinking of this possibility. The more he thought of the end, the more surprised the man was in a cold sweat


    Impossible?


    It''s the end of August unknowingly. The pace of summer is quietly away, and autumn is coming unknowingly. The night is no longer as stuffy as it was some time ago. Qin Sheng has been waiting for the news from the Yang family. It seems that Aunt still hasn''t reached an agreement with the Yang family, but Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have estimated the value of the shares held by the Yang family, A number Qin Sheng has never heard of is definitely astronomical for him, which gives Qin Sheng a headache


    , are the Qin family''s assets enough?


    Late at night, in the courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Sheng asked the kitchen to get a few drinks and vegetables, and pulled Gongsun, who came back in the evening, to drink. He hasn''t seen uncle Gongsun for several days. These days, he has almost been in telephone contact. I don''t know whether uncle Gongsun can handle those big guys and whether he needs to come out?


    Wine is not a good wine. Ordinary Red Star Erguotou doesn''t lack decent wine for a family like the Qin family. What kind of wine can''t you buy as long as you have money?


    Gongsun seldom drinks, but sometimes he has a few drinks with Qin Chang''an. Today''s difficult Qin Sheng is interested. Of course, he won''t be disappointed. He sits in the yard and drinks with Qin Sheng. Of course, he knows why Qin Sheng wants to drink.


    "Young master, do you want to ask me what''s going on here?" Gongsun sat down and asked directly.


    Qin Sheng filled Gongsun with wine and said, "Uncle Gongsun, I believe you can handle them, but we Qin family don''t have much time. Aunt Chang and uncle Hao can''t stand it. The shareholders'' meeting will be held next week. If we can''t win the equity of the Yang family, we''ll really lose."


    Gongsun didn''t answer, but asked, "how''s sister Zhao going?"


    "The lion of the Yang family opened her mouth, which was too much higher than our expectations. My aunt was still bargaining with them, but the Yang family didn''t mean to let go. Now the negotiation has entered a state of anxiety. My aunt has been to the Yang family several times," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Gongsun silently said, "the Yang family is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "My aunt and I have talked about this. According to our information, uncle Liu has never contacted the Yang family again. I guess the Yang family is waiting for the offer from uncle Liu, so we are perfunctory to the Qin family. However, why uncle Liu has remained unmoved up to now is something we don''t understand. I don''t believe he doesn''t know that the Yang family wants to sell shares, and our Qin family also intends to buy the Yang family Equity? " Qin Sheng was puzzled.


    Gongsun also frowned and said, "there is something strange. If we take the equity of the Yang family, the sixth uncle will completely lose all their previous efforts. I don''t believe they will admit defeat like this. There must be some unknown conspiracy."


    "I don''t know, I can''t guess," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Gongsun narrowed his eyes and said, "this old fox"


    "Uncle Gongsun, what about you?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    Gongsun has been busy with this matter these days. He has a spectrum of how to do it. He knows how many industries of the Qin family are in his heart and who is responsible for what. Therefore, he knows how to do it and waits for those people to respond.


    Gongsun truthfully said, "as the young master said, Bao fan has no problem. He said he will go all out to raise funds, but it will take a certain time. The funds on the book are certainly not enough. Even if it is selling assets or mortgages, it will be difficult to complete it in a short time. I hope we can give him enough time."


    "Well, I''ve thought of this for a long time, so it depends on how we finally talk with the Yang family. I think the Yang family can understand as long as we make a deal with the Yang family," Qin Sheng said silently.


    Gongsun continued, "Bao fan has a suggestion that many of the assets held by the Qin family are high-quality assets. If the Yang family is willing, we can find a professional organization to evaluate them. At that time, we can transfer them directly to the Yang family, which will save some time."


    "This is also a way. It depends on whether the Yang family is willing or not," Qin Sheng affirmed.


    Gongsun was very pleased and said, "Bao fan didn''t disappoint us."


    "Where are the others?" Qin Sheng said with concern.


    Gongsun sighed, "although they also replied, I can see that they don''t pay so much attention to Bao fan, and there is a greater possibility of perfunctory delay, so it seems that I have to go to Dalian and Shenzhen."


    Qin Sheng stopped talking. If so, the wings of the two confidants carefully cultivated by the Qin family are hard. Is this to draw a clear line with the Qin family? Even if you want to draw a line, you have to spit out what belongs to the Qin family. You can''t take it away.


    "Uncle Gongsun, that''s hard for you." Qin Sheng didn''t complain or pressure. He had thought of this possibility for a long time. After all, the old man has an accident now. How can these people not think of a way back for themselves?


    Gongsun has other ways, but what the Qin family needs now is time. He doesn''t want to waste these energy. He might as well go and deal with it himself.


    After talking with Qin Sheng, Gongsun left the Qin courtyard directly. He said he would go directly to Dalian tomorrow, but he had to be prepared. He wouldn''t come back tonight. Qin Sheng didn''t stop him, but told him to pay attention to safety at any time.


    Late at night, the huge Qin family courtyard was empty and unpopular. There was no one except Qin Sheng. Zhao Anzhi took Qin ran and Qin Jing to Xishan villa. Nangong cultivated in her small home these days. Gongsun had also left, and those who could accompany Qin Sheng were often eight pole.


    Somehow, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Qin Sheng still didn''t feel sleepy. Lying in bed, his mind seemed to be crossing the train. He also thought of his mother who could only be recalled in the photo, his grandfather who had died for several years, his trivial life with his grandfather in Zhongnanshan, and many old friends'' stories, It seems that I have combed the first half of my life, and I can remember the experience of the people I met on the road.


    Finally, Qin Sheng thought of Suqin in Xi''an and Lin Su in Shanghai. The two most important women in his life, one belongs to the past, one belongs to the present, one has only regret and debt, and the other wants to cherish and protect.


    The more you grow up, the more you have too many troubles. The more you grow up, the more you have too many disappointments. Although life is like this, everyone can understand, but who doesn''t want to live simply?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sleep. Finally, he had to get up and get into the old man''s study and look at the old man''s previous diary. It wasn''t Qin Sheng''s intention to look at it, but the old man asked him to see it. It also let Qin Sheng know that the old man''s life was not easy, but Qin Sheng loved the most ordinary days of his family, which was really simple and happy.


    This night passed, but no one knew that it was the last peaceful night of the Qin family.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Anzhi came to the Yang family again. This time, the uncle of Yang Yi personally received Zhao Anzhi. When she saw this man, Zhao Anzhi knew that there would be progress today. It seems that the Yang family can''t let it go, which gives her a little comfort.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she was negotiating with the big man of the Yang family, the last straw that crushed the Qin family finally came. This time, no one could resist the storm, and the towering tree of the Qin family was finally going to fall.


    Because at the moment, no matter who is brushing the news microblog with his mobile phone, he will see an explosive news.


    Qin Chang''an, chairman of Chang''an department, was arrested by the public security organ according to law on suspicion of serious economic crimes

 Chapter 892

    Yang Yi''s uncle is Yang Tong. He lives in an old community. The former family home of a certain ministry has a dilapidated six story building without an elevator. Even the lights in the corridor often break down, but the old man is still willing to live here, because for him who is nostalgic, as long as he lives comfortably, Otherwise, what''s the point of living in those tens of millions of luxury houses?


    The community is an old community, and the neighborhood neighbors are also old people. Most of them are old colleagues who retired from the Ministry. Taking a walk every day, yo yo playing chess is more comfortable than anything. This is the real retirement life. The familiar environment, the familiar neighborhood neighbors and the familiar life festival are more important than anything.


    Although this is an old community, the serious school district houses and casual houses are worth millions. Who makes this four or nine cities? No one can do anything.


    The community was full of private cars and electric vehicles. Zhao Anzhi asked the driver to park downstairs, and then walked into the shabby building alone. She was very familiar with such a community, because she had lived in such a community when she went to Canada, so when she walked into this community, she felt very familiar.


    Yang Tong''s wife is not here these days. Isn''t this summer vacation? She went to her daughter''s house to take her grandson. Yang Tong didn''t want to run so far, so she had to stay in Beijing. She had a nanny and aunt who cooked and cleaned every day, so she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Without waiting for a few seconds to knock, the nanny of the Yang family came out and opened the door. She smiled and asked if it was Ms. Zhao. She didn''t let Zhao Anzhi in until she got a positive answer.


    In the living room, Yang Tong has made tea and greeted Zhao Anzhi with a smile and silence. The nanny politely said that she went shopping and worked as a nanny in such a large family. How can she not wink? Or you''ll have to be fired in a few days.


    Zhao Anzhi said faintly, "Yang Tong, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You''re a lot older."


    "Sister Zhao, you are old too," Yang Tong replied with a smile. Then he asked Zhao Anzhi to sit down and pour water for Zhao Anzhi''s tea in person.


    Yang Tong and Zhao Anzhi are not old acquaintances, and they don''t have any deep friends. Zhao Anzhi has met many times in China before, so they can be regarded as acquaintances. After all, the former 49 cities are so large. At the same time, these people born in the courtyard, of course, don''t look up and look down, but they all belong to their own different circles, Military children like Yang Tong and others naturally belong to different circles.


    Zhao Anzhi took the tea cup and said with emotion, "I''ve been in Canada for more than 20 years. How can I not be old?"


    Goodbye is a matter of right and wrong. Before Zhao Anzhi went abroad, it was the most brilliant time for the Yang family. At that time, Yang Tong was definitely one of the most beautiful dandies in 49 cities. Now goodbye to the Yang family has long declined, and Yang Tong seems to be just an ordinary retired old man.


    "People are old, but they are not old" Yang Tongke said.


    Zhao Anzhi took a sip of tea and didn''t continue to exchange greetings. She didn''t want to delay too much time. She said bluntly, "Yang Tong, you know what I''m looking for you today. I''ve seen your Yang family six or seven times these days, and it''s time to give me a result."


    "Sister Zhao, of course I know, but you also know that this is not a small matter, nor can it be finalized in one or two days. I also hope to hurry up, so you are considerate," Yang Tong replied with a smile.


    Zhao an''s joy said, "in that case, what''s the significance of our meeting this time?"


    "Sister Zhao, this meeting is of course meaningful. Our Yang family has decided to sell all the equity of Chang''an department to the Qin family. This is our final decision." Yang Tong gave the most direct answer without perfunctory.


    Zhao Anzhi was a little surprised to hear this, but she felt that the Yang family would not let go so easily, so Zhao Anzhi asked, "what about the price?"


    Yang Tong smiled and said, "what about the price? Our Yang family is willing to make concessions and reduce it by another 2%. Sister Zhao, is that ok?"


    "Two percent?" Zhao Anzhi laughed at the price.


    For such a sky high price transaction, there is no difference between 2% and no reduction. The most important thing is that it is still far from the price given by the Qin family. How can the Yang family be sincere? The Yang family is not sincere at all.


    therefore, Zhao Anzhi said bluntly "Yang Tong, I can talk to your Yang family about this matter again and again, which shows that our Qin family really needs the equity in the hands of the Yang family, and you know why we need it. But if you take advantage of the fire, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk about it. We won''t be wronged for this equity. Besides, why don''t you Yang family let go all the time, everyone As we all know, you''re just waiting for brother six to make an offer? But as far as I know, the sixth brother hasn''t been moved and hasn''t contacted your Yang family at all, so you can''t wait now and suddenly let go. Do you think we Qin family are stupid? "


    "Sister Zhao, you can''t say that," Yang Tong shook her head and smiled bitterly. They are all old foxes. Their abacus is also smart. It''s obviously impossible for the Yang family to cut meat on the Qin family. The sixth uncle''s inaction disrupted the Yang family''s plan and turned the Yang family from active to passive. Yang Tong is also a little helpless. Who knows this will happen?


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to continue quarrelling with the Yang family, "Yang Tong, I''ll say it again today for the last time. If your Yang family wants to sell their shares, it''s subject to the price of our Qin family. If you Yang family don''t want to sell, you Yang family will continue to take it. Whether you support brother six or remain neutral at that time is meaningless for our Qin family."


    "Sister Zhao, don''t be impulsive. We can continue to talk." Yang Tong comforted Zhao Anzhi.


    Zhao Anzhi pressed step by step, "there''s no need to talk anymore. In a word, sell or not?"


    The Yang family is not simple, and the Qin family is not simple. Both sides have found out each other''s cards. It depends on who occupies the initiative. This initiative changes with the situation. Now the Qin family has mastered the initiative, and the Yang family has no choice.


    If you sell it, you can only sell it according to the price of the Qin family. If you don''t sell it, you can only hit it in your hand. Anyway, the sixth master will definitely not buy it. The actual situation of the Yang family is that the Yang family wants to avoid a possible storm.


    Yang Tong is lost in thought. The Qin family doesn''t have time, and the Yang family doesn''t have much time. If the sixth master doesn''t make a price, the Yang family can only choose to sell it to the Qin family.


    Yang Tong thought of the deduction that night. If that thing really happened, the Yang family probably didn''t even have the chance to sell, let alone sell to the Qin family, so the Yang family must make a choice, and Yang Tong''s choice is to sell to the Qin family, subject to the price of the Qin family.


    Just when Yang Tong was ready to speak, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. At this critical moment, the hurried bell was a little abrupt. Yang Tong saw that the caller ID of the mobile phone was his nephew Yang Yi, and some were unhappy. He directly hung up the phone, and then looked at Zhao Anzhi''s way "it''s not good, sister Zhao"


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t speak, waiting for Yang Tong''s answer.


    At this time, Yang Tong''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was still Yang Yi. Yang Tong frowned and thought about what was wrong with Yang Yi. Generally, if he hung up the phone voluntarily, there was nothing urgent. Yang Yi would not continue to call. Just when he hesitated to connect the phone, Zhao Anzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    The two people looked at each other very tacitly, and smiled with embarrassment. Yang Tong took the initiative to pick up the phone and walked to the balcony, so that Zhao Anzhi could answer the phone. She took out her mobile phone to see who called. She found it was Qin ran, and connected the phone without hesitation.


    On the balcony, Yang Tonggang just got on the phone. Before he questioned Yang Yi, he heard Yang Yi gasping and shouting, "uncle, something''s wrong, something''s wrong, watch the news, Qin Changan has been arrested."


    When hearing the news, Yang Tong''s brain went blank for a moment. The worst may have really come, and it was earlier than he expected. The Yang family had no time.


    No one can escape the storm.


    In the living room, Zhao Anzhi also connected the phone. Qin ran on the other side of the phone had already cried out, "aunt, something''s wrong, my father has been arrested."


    Caught?


    Zhao Anzhi''s face was pale. She knew what Qin ran meant by being arrested. Although Qin Chang''an had an accident previously, she only assisted in the investigation. Even the external announcement of Chang''an department was only to assist in the investigation. Assisting in the investigation did not explain anything. Many leaders have experienced assisting in the investigation.


    But if you get caught, something really happened.


    After regaining his mind, Zhao Anzhi didn''t have any hesitation. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Yang Tong. He directly picked up his things and turned around and left quickly. The news was thunderous for the Qin family, which directly crushed the already fragile Qin family. All the efforts of the Qin family in recent months have been wasted.


    At this moment, everyone who has been involved in the storm of the Qin family and Chang''an Department has known the news. It can be said that the chaos has become a pot of porridge, and everyone is busy. It is estimated that no one can tell what will happen next.


    Qin Changan''s arrest shows that the higher-level game has ended, that is, the interests representing the Qin family have lost.


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, Qin Sheng, who didn''t sleep until 5 a.m. when the news had not come, didn''t wake up. The first person to see the news was Wu Ge. Wu Ge''s favorite thing every day was to brush the news. When he saw the heavy news pushed by his mobile phone, Wu Ge''s reaction was similar to that of most people in the Qin family, that is, his brain was blank.


    However, the first thing that Wu Ge returned to his mind was to rush to Qin Sheng''s room in a panic. For the Qin family, time is more important than anything at this time. As the current helmsman of the Qin family, Qin Sheng must bear all the pressure.


    The night has fallen. No one knows whether the Qin family can see the dawn

 Chapter 893

    I just arrived in Beijing yesterday and will stay in Beijing for more than a month. It should be more meaningful to finish writing in Beijing


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, I didn''t know that Qin Sheng was still sleeping outside. Chang Baji practiced boxing in the courtyard. Several bodyguards of the Qin family gathered around to study. Chang Baji didn''t dislike or stop. Many things in the world need talent, but you have to give full play to your efforts before you can use it.


    When Gongsun was there, he was responsible for the security of the Qin family. Everyone had absolutely no doubt about Gongsun, because Gongsun was the number one confidant of Lord Qin. Now after Lord Qin''s accident and Qin''s rise to the top, Gongsun took the initiative to hand over the security to Chang Baji. Compared with him, Qin Sheng believed in the Chang Baji of life and death.


    Chang Baji doesn''t have the qualifications of Gongsun. How can he convince the bodyguards of the Qin family? Of course, it''s based on their real skills. Chang Baji welcomes anyone to challenge. At that time, several people were really unconvinced. They thought Chang Baji must have come to this step because of his relationship with the young master. The final result is self-evident. They are not Chang Baji''s opponents, It is not a level at all, and there will be no complaints from now on.


    When Wu Ge saw the news, he didn''t even have a chance to say hello to Bach. He rushed over directly. Chang Baji subconsciously stopped him after seeing him. Since Hangzhou was betrayed, Chang Baji told the truth and no one dared to believe it again. Even if he had known Wu Ge for so long, he still didn''t dare to trust him completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Baji frowned and asked.


    The elder brother didn''t have time to explain clearly, so he had to shout, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, wake up the young master."


    Chang Baji is a little confused. What''s the big deal? As for making brother Wu so flustered, brother Wu is calm and sophisticated on weekdays. However, before he returns to his mind, brother Wu has rushed into the main hall and went to Qin Sheng''s bedroom on the second floor. There is no obstruction all the way. Chang Baji followed him.


    At the door of Qin Sheng''s bedroom, brother Wu knocked on the door almost with all his strength and shouted, "young master, wake up, young master, wake up, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    Qin Sheng vaguely heard someone shouting something. If it was normal, he would wake up if there was a slight movement. I don''t know why today. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Who made him sleep too late last night? Even if he fell asleep, he had been dreaming all the time. Maybe it was because he was in the Qin courtyard that Qin Sheng could sleep so safely.


    "Young master, young master, get up quickly. Something''s wrong" Ugo continued to shout.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t wake up when there was such a big noise outside, which made brother Wu and Chang Baji more worried. Chang Baji had never seen such a rude brother Wu before. He believed that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could brother Wu be.


    Chang Baji didn''t care about anything. He directly opened Wuge and tried his best to remember that the Baji mountain leaning directly knocked the door open. Chang Baji mountain leaning can break the tree, let alone a door.


    When the door was knocked open, Qin Sheng was completely awakened from his sleep. He sat up fiercely, stared at Chang Baji and brother Wu, and subconsciously shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Brother Wu gasped and hurriedly replied, "young master, something serious has happened. Master Qin has been arrested."


    Qin Sheng, who had not yet recovered, was directly stunned by the news of brother Wu. He looked at brother Wu blankly. The whole person looked like a lonely ghost, but before he could figure out what was going on, he only heard the mobile phone on the head of the bed vibrate again. This was the ninth missed call, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran over there are already anxious like ants on a hot pot, because they can''t contact Qin Sheng after seven or eight calls in a row. Can they not be anxious if they can''t contact Qin Sheng at this time?


    Qin Sheng didn''t have time to adjust his mood. He hurriedly connected the phone. He only heard Zhao Anzhi on the other side of the phone shouting, "sheng''er, leave the courtyard, come on."


    Even if Qin Sheng didn''t know what was going on, he knew something really happened


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng, who had just got up, didn''t bother to wash. He left the courtyard with Chang Baji and others without hesitation and went to the Xishan villa. There were only a few servants and two or three bodyguards left in the courtyard of the Qin family. At this time, the courtyard of the Qin family had become the center of the storm and would soon be surrounded by a large number of reporters and media. At that time, anyone of the Qin family would appear here, Will become their prey.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Anzhi let Qin Sheng leave quickly. As Zhao Anzhi thought, not long after Qin Sheng left, the door of Qin''s courtyard was already full. Who doesn''t want to make headlines with such big news?


    On the way to Xishan villa, Qin Sheng has figured out what''s going on. He has been thinking about that sentence. It is suspected of serious economic crime. For most people, these words seem simple, but for the Qin family, these words are as heavy as Mount Tai. The Qin family can''t breathe, and the Qin family completely collapsed. All the efforts of the Qin family in recent months have been wasted.


    The Qin family lost completely. How can the Qin family start?


    In the headquarters building of Chang''an department, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi sat in the office and looked at each other. When everyone tried their best to regain control of Chang''an department, such a big thing happened, which no one expected and no one wanted to see.


    Because this heavy news has made a final conclusion on the matter of Lord Qin. Arresting according to law and assisting in the investigation are two concepts. If only assisting in the investigation, there is still hope for both Lord Qin and the Qin family, but if arresting according to law, the matter of Lord Qin will have no power to return to heaven and the Qin family will collapse completely.


    "Mingyi, what''s next?" Chang Xinyi asked with a headache. They were on the side of the Qin family. If the Qin family lost, they lost.


    At the moment, a large number of reporters and media have gathered outside the Chang''an department. Even the telephone calls of various departments are about to burst. They all want to take the lead in getting the inside information through various relationships and channels. Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi have no chance to leave the company. Now they can only try hard to hold everything down, not to mention the bigger crisis is still ahead, Sixth master, how could they miss such an opportunity?


    Hao Mingyi said helplessly, "what else can we do? We lost."


    "As soon as this happens, it is no longer necessary to hold the subsequent shareholders'' meeting, and no one will support the Qin family at this time. Everyone will avoid it. Uncle Liu can say that they have fully controlled the Chang''an department. Just now uncle Liu has passed us to hold an interim Board of directors. I don''t need to say the purpose. It must be how the Chang''an Department announced this matter to the public? Sister Zhao and Qin Sheng will definitely not be able to attend the board of directors. Even if they do, it won''t help. We don''t have the power to return to heaven. It''s estimated that after the board of directors is held, we''ll leave together. "Chang Xinyi shook her head and smiled bitterly. No one wants to see this, but no one can stop it.


    Hao Mingyi laughed at himself and said, "let''s stand the last post for the Qin family, which can be regarded as a reward for the kindness of Lord Qin."


    As Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi thought, the Qin family has completely lost. It is impossible to regain control of Chang''an department. No one will support the Qin family. Others will only choose neutrality, and the sixth master won without fighting.


    Therefore, there is no need to hold the general meeting of shareholders. The sixth master has overwhelmingly controlled the board of directors, so as to fully control the Chang''an department. Then all external announcements and explanations of the Chang''an department will be unfavorable to the Qin family and Qin Chang''an, but the Qin family is at a loss.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng can''t appear at this time. What they need most now is to avoid the limelight. What Hao Mingyi and Zhao Anzhi need to leave is to tell the Qin family the first-hand news. Just as they said, after the sixth master took control of the board of directors, the first thing is to clean them up.


    From then on, they entered the age of Chang''an.


    Qin''s Xishan villa. When Qin Sheng arrived, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were busy on the phone. From the expression and tone on their faces, we can see how much pressure they were under at the moment. The first thing when Chang Baji came was to order that no one should be allowed to get close to Qin''s Xishan villa, and at the same time, the surrounding area should be completely blocked within one kilometer, To ensure the most fundamental safety and security of the Qin family.


    After Qin Sheng came in, Qin ran immediately hung up the phone and walked over quickly. When standing in front of Qin Sheng, Qin ran still couldn''t help but rushed into Qin Sheng''s arms and hugged Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng comforted with some pain, "sister, it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s just a news. My father will certainly have nothing to do. Don''t worry."


    Qin ran silently shed tears. In order not to affect others, she didn''t dare to cry. She knew that Qin Sheng was comforting her. How could he not know the consequences of this news when he grew up in 49 cities?


    A few minutes later, Qin Ran''s mood finally calmed down. Qin Sheng came to aunt and said, "aunt, what''s the situation now?"


    "Chang Xinyi called. The sixth uncle is already holding an interim board meeting and may discuss how to announce it to the outside world." Zhao Anzhi frowned. She is under more pressure than anyone, because she is the only elder of the Qin family who can be in charge now.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "can''t we stop it?"


    "Qin Sheng, we Qin family lost. If we lose, we have to admit it. Chang''an department is now in the bag of Uncle six." Zhao Anzhi said relieved. She just called Uncle six, but Uncle six didn''t answer at all, which has made clear her attitude.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "what about the shareholders'' meeting?"


    Zhao Anzhi said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, who do you think will support us at this time? Everyone will only escape us. Just now, the Yang family has called me. After discussion, the Yang family decided to withdraw the sale of the equity of Chang''an system and will not sell it in a short time. The Yang family is ready, and others probably won''t even answer the phone."


    Hearing the news, Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. All this seemed to be expected. If they were the Qin family, they would do the same.


    Just then, Gongsun''s call came. Qin Sheng subconsciously connected the phone. Gongsun over there whispered, "I already know about Beijing. There''s another bad news for you. You should be prepared. They refuse to see me."


    Qin family, the whole line is broken

 Chapter 894

    For most people, this may be an ordinary morning that can no longer be ordinary. For those who should go to work, go to school and do morning exercises, but for those who are closely related to the storm of Chang''an department, this is definitely not an ordinary morning. A breath may change the fate of many people. As for the Qin family, It was definitely the darkest morning. When I saw the news, the fate of the Qin family seemed to have been sentenced to death.


    Qin Changan was arrested.


    Since then, Chang''an Department has nothing to do with the Qin family and has become the booty of the sixth master and others.


    Chang''an''s other equity interests are all defected or neutral, and the Qin family has no other allies.


    The two feudal officials in the Qin family avoided the Qin family, which was tantamount to betrayal.


    Bad news came one after another, which directly knocked the Qin family out. It seemed that the Qin family would never turn over. Moreover, this is definitely not the end. This may be just the beginning, and there may be worse news next.


    How can the Qin family survive the collapse of the Qin family?


    In the Xishan villa of the Qin family, Qin Sheng had no waves in his heart after hearing the news said by Gongsun. Compared with other news, this news was not very destructive. He just said faintly, "Uncle Gongsun, I know. Come back."


    Gongsun wanted to stop talking and didn''t seem to want to forget it. He had promised Qin Sheng, but now he has become such a gang. He thought he didn''t have the face to go back to Beijing to see Qin Sheng, but now the Qin family has reached the most critical time. These are just small things. It''s important to go back to Beijing first.


    Gongsun nodded silently, um, hung up the phone, and then directly chose the nearest flight back to Beijing.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "sheng''er, what''s the matter?"


    Other people are also very concerned about looking at Qin Sheng for fear that something big will happen again. At this time, the Qin family has been shaken and can no longer stand any big storms.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t explain anything. He just said, "Uncle Gongsun said he knew the news. I told him to come back now."


    "At this time, no one is useful," Zhao Anzhi said with some emotion.


    Qin Sheng is a little exhausted. This blow is too big for him or the Qin family. He doesn''t know what to do. When the manpower is exhausted, the Qin family has worked hard for so long, and the final result is truthful. No one can accept it.


    Qin Sheng sat down on the sofa. At this time, he couldn''t care about others. He closed his eyes and began to meditate. Is the Qin family really over? If possible, is there any other way?


    A few minutes seems very short, but Qin Sheng seems like a long centuries. He has thought a lot of things and possibilities. Considering that there are so many people in this family, he feels he can''t just admit defeat so easily.


    Aunt, sister, ya ya, there are many people who need him. He can''t fall down. He can''t fall down. If he gives up, who can support this family?


    Qin Sheng suddenly got up, Said to the crowd "We must not admit defeat like this. There is no Chang''an department. We still have the Qin family. As long as we try our best, we will eventually have a way to change the situation. Now the old man is just caught and has not been sentenced. We must try our best to make the old leader''s result better. As long as all of us in the Qin family are still there, one day we will be the Qin family And stand up again "


    Although Qin Sheng''s words gave everyone chicken blood and let everyone see hope again, most people still know that this is just useless. Who can reverse it under the general trend?


    However, when Zhao Anzhi heard Qin Sheng''s words, even she didn''t believe them, but she couldn''t let everyone despair. She echoed, "OK, we''ll never give up. I''ll find a way to inquire about the news."


    Qin Sheng seemed to think of something and said to the crowd, "I''ll go out and come back later."


    After that, Qin Sheng left the Xishan villa directly. Even if things get worse, he can''t do it if he just stays here and dies.


    After Qin Sheng left, Chang Baji left with him. Now the Qin family has become the focus. There may be other accidents at any time. He must stay with Qin Sheng, but he left ugobach in the Xishan villa. He is not at ease without Gongsun.


    Zhao Anzhi is also busy. At this time, there is no way. She must pay everything for the Qin family. Even if she is shameless, she has to beg one by one. If everyone can''t, she will force Qin Changxing to come back.


    Qin ran thought for a moment and immediately ran upstairs. After locking the door of the room, he directly dialed his aunt''s phone. Before long, Zhu Qingwen connected the phone. Before Qin ran spoke, Zhu Qingwen over there said softly, "my aunt knows. Cry if you want. You''ll always be a child here."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin ran couldn''t help crying.


    At the moment, Zhu Qingwen has just arrived in Guangzhou to attend an academic exchange meeting. She didn''t know the news until she saw the news. However, the eldest brother has given her vaccination for a long time, so she was not surprised by the news.


    Just when she saw the news, she thought of the two hard-working children. When she was a child, she had no mother and grew up so stumbled. Now she has experienced such a big storm. Without the help of others, they can only carry it by themselves. How can she not feel distressed?


    I don''t know how long later, Qin ran finally cried enough. Although she didn''t want to cry, she couldn''t help crying when she heard her little aunt''s voice, because her grandmother, little aunt and uncle loved her most from childhood. When she was a child, she almost grew up in the Zhu family, so the Zhu family will support her if she has any grievances, and now it is the same.


    "Enough crying?" When Qin ran stopped crying, Zhu Qingwen said.


    Qin ran sobbed in a low voice, "Auntie, you and your uncle save my father, auntie, I beg you."


    "Ran Ran, how do you want us to save you and ask your uncle to plead with the leaders? Even if your uncle is willing, do you think the leaders will agree? This is not a child''s family, this is a national event. Neither your aunt nor your uncle are qualified and should not be involved. Besides, do you know what results will be brought to the Zhu family if we interfere? ��Zhu Qingwen said earnestly, "aunt knows you are worried about your father, but things are not as bad as expected. He is responsible for your father''s today. As long as he cooperates with the investigation, I think there will be a good end."


    Qin ran seemed to have lost her mind. She wiped away her tears and said, "aunt, are you really unwilling to plead for my father? Are you really looking at being bullied by me and my brother?"


    Zhu Qingwen had a headache. What she was most afraid of was Qin ran. She said reluctantly, "Ran Ran Ran, this is not just what I mean. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your uncle again. We have actually helped a lot, but you don''t know."


    Qin ran didn''t make trouble any more, but said, "aunt, what do you think my brother and I should do? Is that the only way?"


    "Ran Ran, after some things are beyond your ability, don''t struggle any more. What will it be like? You can''t change the result. All you have to do is think about the way out, stop the loss in time, and you still have your future." Zhu Qingwen continued. Naturally, she stood in the perspective of Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    Qin ran stopped talking. She was stunned for a few seconds and said, "aunt, I know."


    The affairs of the Qin family are well known. At the moment, the sixth master is very lively. Zeyuan came with Xu Xingwei to congratulate the sixth master. Xu Xingwei''s father was on a business trip, so he didn''t come, but he has called the sixth master. As soon as this happened, the Qin family died completely.


    As for the Li family, they have also talked with the sixth master on the phone, but in order to avoid suspicion, they didn''t come over this key thing.


    "Uncle six, no wonder it''s said that uncle six is the real hand and eye. I''ve seen it today. It turned out that you knew this for a long time, so you won''t be moved if you ask for leave." Zeyuan flattered directly.


    The sixth uncle drank tea and smiled without saying anything. Who is he and how much he has experienced today? If he didn''t have this ability, he might have been killed by others.


    Xu Xingwei also echoed, "hahaha, the sixth master is really powerful. My father is convinced. He estimates that the Yang family will regret to die. Now don''t mention selling the equity to the Qin family. Even if they contact the Qin family, they can''t avoid it, and they offend us all. The Yang family''s move is really wrong. Stealing chickens can''t eat a handful of rice."


    The sixth uncle disagreed and said, "the Yang family is no longer simple, and it is no longer the Yang family in the past. If the two old people are still there, not everyone can afford to provoke the Yang family now, and there are no successors."


    "Uncle Liu is right," Zeyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Xingwei went straight to the theme and said, "sixth master, what about Chang''an department now?"


    Ze yuanle said, "what else can we do? The Chang''an department is now in our bag. My sixth uncle and I have notified to convene an interim Board of directors to discuss the next series of things. The first thing is to push all things to Qin Chang''an. Chang''an department is Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an is Qin Chang''an department."


    "Can the Qin family promise?" Xu Xingwei said casually.


    Zeyuan replied, "what can we do if we don''t agree with them? Do we still need to hold a shareholders'' meeting now? It is estimated that all shareholders except the Qin family will agree, so there is no need to re-elect the board of directors. We have completely controlled the board of directors. It is estimated that the Qin family will not participate in the convening of the board of directors, and the rest will be easy to do."


    Xu Xingwei always had a bad feeling. He frowned and said, "sixth master, uncle Zeyuan, do you think this matter will become more and more serious and eventually involve us?"


    Xu Xingwei''s sentence is to be prepared for danger in times of peace. Maybe he thinks more than many people. This sentence makes the sixth master and Zeyuan fall into meditation. Maybe they all thought about this problem and considered all kinds of possibilities, but they don''t know the result.


    The sixth master thought, "I shouldn''t"


    Should not, not absolutely not, so it is still possible

 Chapter 895

    People are not as good as heaven. Not everyone can be as clever as Zhuge Liang. Uncle Liu is not a great Luo immortal, otherwise he won''t come to this step. Most of the followers in his eyes are now feudal officials. How can uncle Liu feel no resentment every time he thinks of it?


    No one knows to what extent the storm will evolve. Uncle VI can''t fully guarantee that he won''t be involved. At least under the current situation, he feels that everything is still under control. Others are not so sure. It''s because he doesn''t have enough strength, but he is uncle VI.


    According to the usual practice of this storm in the past, that is, Qin Chang''an was arrested and sentenced. As for the final result, uncle VI doesn''t have to worry about it. He has done everything he should do. He can''t really kill them all. After all, he still needs to be more or less friendly with the Qin family for so many years, so uncle VI doesn''t intend to continue to exert pressure.


    Next, the Chang''an department must heal its wounds. Whether it is the official notification, regulatory review, etc., or the internal rectification and elimination, it takes time to kill, not a short time.


    The sixth uncle knows what to do. The Chang''an department must be absolutely low-key in a short time and can no longer become the focus of the public and the government. When everyone gradually forgets this matter, he will quietly transform the Chang''an department.


    After weighing the interests of all parties, the Chang''an department will certainly be divided by all parties. At that time, they will get what they need and make a lot of money. The Chang''an department will disappear completely. When the public returns to their senses, maybe a new consortium similar to the Chang''an department will reappear at that time, but uncle Liu doesn''t have such great ambition and only plans to leave these to future generations, As for how they will operate, that''s their business.


    Anyway, after Qin Changan was arrested, the sixth uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two-year open and secret struggle with Qin Changan finally ended, and finally ended in his victory. Previously, he didn''t have much confidence. After all, Qin Changan is not an ordinary role, and the Qin family also has a foundation. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t die, plus the current background of the Zhu family, He may not be Qin Changan''s opponent.


    In order to be safe, he attracted several other companies. Because everyone had common interests and goals and had many years of diplomatic relations, he hit it off immediately and Qin Chang''an was out.


    Now, the sixth uncle can finally rest. The next step is to reorganize the Chang''an department, and then wait for a long time. Maybe a year or two, maybe three or five years, he can afford to wait.


    After Qin Sheng left the Xishan villa of the Qin family, he went straight to the Song family courtyard in Xicheng District. The last time he saw Mr. Song, Mr. Song gave him a positive answer. Now there is such an accident suddenly. Qin Sheng has no confidence in his heart. He must see Mr. Song again to ensure whether the Qin family still has the chance to continue struggling.


    In fact, seeing or not seeing doesn''t matter much. Even if the dust is settled, can the Qin family only watch Qin Chang''an end miserably? No matter what the result is, the Qin family will continue to toss. At least after tossing, they will have a chance.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the Song family courtyard, song Ruyu had been waiting for a long time. It seemed that he knew Qin Sheng would come to the Song family, so he waited here early.


    The Song family did not stop Qin Sheng from entering the door. Qin Sheng was not surprised to see song Ruyu after he came in. After all, this is the Song family. Even if he saw song Hesheng, he was not surprised.


    "Ruyu, is Grandpa song there?" Qin Sheng asked directly, without any concealment.


    Song Ruyu is still so outstanding. She wears more casual clothes during the two days off


    Yi, she looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Grandpa is not in, he is in hospital."


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear this news. At this time, even if he was in a hurry, he had to ask Master song about it first, otherwise he would be too eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    "Why is Grandpa song in hospital?" Qin Sheng hurriedly asked.


    Song Ruyu replied faintly, "it''s no big deal. It''s all old problems. I have to stay in the hospital for a period of time every year."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "that''s good."


    In the absence of Mr. Song, Qin Sheng can''t continue to ask about it. Originally, the Song family had a lot of opinions about him, especially song Hesheng''s brother. I really don''t know where to offend him. Thinking of what song Hesheng said last time, Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu with some restraint. It seems that it''s better not to let the Song family misunderstand, so Qin Sheng is ready to leave.


    Just as Qin Sheng was about to leave, song Ruyu took the initiative to say, "Grandpa already knew about Uncle Qin and grandpa knew you would come, so let me wait for you here."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "Grandpa song asked you to wait for me?"


    Song Ruyu walked forward two steps. "Well, Grandpa asked me to tell you that what happened may not be a bad thing. You don''t have to worry so much. Unless something happens, the worst result is difficult to happen."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng fell into meditation. Did grandpa song know something long ago, so he said that to him last time? It seems that he is still a little worried.


    Song Ruyu continued, "Qin Sheng, what you need to worry about most now is how to start the Qin family. You must control the general direction, otherwise others don''t know how to help you."


    "Er" Song Ruyu''s words surprised Qin Sheng again. He couldn''t help guessing what they meant. He didn''t know whether it was what song Ruyu wanted to say or what song Laozi wanted to say.


    Qin Sheng thought for a long time and didn''t say much. He just said, "well, I see."


    After talking about these serious things, song Ruyu was no longer so serious. She said softly, "is there a lot of pressure?"


    "It''s too hypocritical to say there''s no pressure, and I''m just an ordinary person," Qin Sheng said truthfully. Since the accident of his Qin family, his pressure has been increasing. He wants to resolve all these pressures, but God doesn''t give him a chance, but gives him more pressure.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, things didn''t happen to her. She has seen too many peers who were arrogant and finally defeated by reality. Qin Sheng is much better than most people. Some people stand too high and fall down and may be unable to recover.


    "Is everything all right at home?" Song Ruyu continued.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "can it be okay?"


    "Qin Sheng, even if you don''t have many things, in fact, you can live very well. Sometimes," Song Ruyu wanted to say. Sometimes don''t be so greedy and be content at any time. For the current Qin family, it should be called stop loss in time. It may not be a good thing for the Qin family to consume it all the time, but song Ruyu didn''t say it in the end.


    Qin Sheng seemed to be able to guess what song Ruyu wanted to say. He replied, "Ruyu, thank you. I know how to do it. Even if there is nothing, what can I do?"


    Song Ruyu couldn''t persuade Qin Sheng again and had to give up. The men of the Qin family have such a character. They''d rather be broken than complete. Maybe they''re right, but anyway, they have to bear the result. They just think it''s worth it.


    Qin Sheng didn''t stay in the Song family for long. He had other things to do. At this time, the Qin family has become the focus. Qin Sheng is not suitable to be too high-profile, otherwise it will only arouse the disgust of some people,


    But Qin Sheng can find someone else to do it, that is He Jia.


    It''s so difficult to ask for leave. It''s time for the he family, the guardian family, to take action. The he family has accumulated enough network resources in 49 cities these years. It''s time to use it at this time.


    Although Qin Sheng is selfish, it will completely expose the relationship between he family and Qin family, and let him fall into the storm of Qin family. He family may pay a price. However, without the Qin family in those years, he family would not be what he family is today. He family also said that he was willing to honor that commitment and would do his best. Qin Sheng can only do so.


    After Qin Sheng left the Song family, he closed his eyes in the car and thought about what to do next. He didn''t want to contact his uncle and aunt, and didn''t know that his sister had called his aunt. He felt that the Zhu family was not suitable to show up at this time, otherwise it would only make the Qin family die worse. Only when the heat dropped, if the Zhu family was willing to help, it might be effective at that time.


    Lin Su, who is far away in Shanghai, already knows about this event. Her future father-in-law stumbled into prison, which shocked Lin su. She thought things would ease up, but she didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Lin Su can imagine how much pressure the Qin family and Qin Sheng have. As Qin Sheng''s genuine girlfriend, Lin Su subconsciously wants to kill and run to Beijing to accompany Qin Sheng. However, after calming down, she finds that she can''t help Qin Sheng at all. Instead, she will drag Qin Sheng down. Finally, she has to give up. She just sends a simple text message to Qin Sheng. Husband, I''ll accompany you later and wait for you to come back.


    After reading the text message, Qin Sheng was very moved. Of course, he knew that Lin Su didn''t want to disturb him, so he just replied, trust me, wait for me.


    Qin Sheng put away his mobile phone and was about to think about how to talk to He Jia when the mobile phone ring suddenly rang and a strange number with no name displayed. At this time, Qin Sheng didn''t want to be disturbed and subconsciously wanted to hang up.


    However, after more glances, Qin Sheng found that the number seemed familiar. After meditating for a few seconds, Qin Sheng suddenly woke up. This number belongs to the third Guardian family. He had called it several times before, but he didn''t get through. Qin Sheng thought that the third Guardian family was escaping or had forgotten. Now he suddenly called at this special moment, which is very thought-provoking.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a few seconds and finally connected the phone


    In the Western-style house where the old lady lives on Sinan Road, Shanghai, today is the time for the old lady to go to Ruijin Hospital for routine examination. Due to the hospitalization some time ago, the old lady''s health has been not very good. The hospital was also forced by the old lady''s request, and finally had to let the old lady leave the hospital, but she was asked to have an examination every week.


    Zhu Qingwen went to Guangzhou. She had arranged for her daughter to accompany the old lady to have an examination, but she was finally rejected by the old lady. The old lady said she was familiar with Ruijin Hospital and could not be familiar with it. She was not far away from it. What''s more, there are so many medical staff to accompany her. What''s the worry.


    When the old lady went downstairs, she heard the nanny whispering something. When she saw the old lady go downstairs, she immediately separated. The old lady was a little curious and asked a few questions. The nanny didn''t say anything. The old lady didn''t think much, so she went to the hospital.


    Ruijin Hospital has special areas and special channels for patients at the level of old lady. Even doctors and nurses are definitely the best in Ruijin Hospital. No one dares to neglect this aspect.


    Not long after the old lady entered the lounge, a news on the TV on the wall caught the old lady''s eyes. After reading the news, the old lady''s face was instantly ugly. She finally knew that everyone was lying to he

 Chapter 896

    This is the high-rise building of Ruijin Hospital. The old lady is here every time she is hospitalized. She has been familiar with the doctors and nurses here for a long time. Everyone also knows what level the amiable old lady is. The leaders of the hospital have given special instructions. Privately, they have guessed that this is their favorite gossip on weekdays. Which old man in a certain ward used to be a leader, His son, daughter, etc. What kind of leader are they now? After all, taking good care of these old people is still good for them.


    All supporting facilities are available in the lounge of the high-rise building. The LCD TV of Nuo university is broadcasting news. These retired old people like to watch the news most. Although they are not in their position and do not seek their own affairs, they still like to pay attention to these national affairs for many years. Many retired old people will respond directly to the leaders because of some problems, regardless of their retirement, But the energy is not small.


    At the moment, with the help of two medical staff, the old lady stood in the lounge and stared at the TV news. Qin Changan, chairman of Chang''an department, was suspected of serious economic violations and had been arrested by the public security organ according to law. For ordinary people, this is ordinary news. After all, many national events happen every day, and everyone is more concerned about the things around us.


    But for the relevant personnel, this news is definitely a heavy bomb, and the old lady is one of them. However, the old lady is not concerned about anything else, but that everyone is lying to her.


    The old lady is not an ordinary old lady, and this news is not ordinary news. Qin Chang''an is not an ordinary role. If you can get to this stage, you can think how many storms you have experienced and how long you have survived.


    No wonder Qin ran and Qin Sheng left the sea successively. No wonder Qin ran didn''t return to the sea for so long. Sometimes he was too busy to even have a phone. No wonder Qin Sheng looked more and more tired. It turned out that such a big thing had happened and everyone was hiding it from her.


    The old lady is a little angry. The old lady is really angry. She is angry that everyone is lying to her. What if she knows? She was angry that such a big thing had happened that her bitter granddaughters would be bullied, and her grandmother was hidden from the drum.


    The medical staff were puzzled. They didn''t know what the news had to do with the high-level old lady. They subconsciously asked the old lady what happened.


    The old lady had recovered at this time. She kept silent and didn''t make trouble on the spot. Besides, it wasn''t these medical staff who deceived her, so she said, "it''s nothing. Remember what you forgot to bring."


    The medical staff quickly said that they could send someone home to get it. The old lady waved her hand and said no.


    The whole afternoon, the old lady checked her body in the hospital. Somehow, the old lady looked in a bad mood and a little tired. The medical staff repeatedly asked, but they didn''t know what had happened. These medical staff were from the hospital, not the medical staff who had been fixed at the old lady for a long time, otherwise they would know what happened.


    When the old lady left Ruijin Hospital, several basic examination results had come out. Of course, they would not tell the old lady. The attending doctor of the expert group in charge of the old lady directly told Zhu Qingwen that several indicators of the old lady were still high, and the indicators that had previously fallen down had also increased recently. In this way, the old lady is easy to have accidents, Therefore, the expert group recommends direct hospitalization.


    Zhu Qingwen, who was far away in Guangzhou, had a headache after listening to it. The old lady''s health was getting worse and worse. The doctor''s meaning was obvious that if these indicators continued to deteriorate, she would face various functional organ failure, so the old lady''s time would be running out. During her previous hospitalization


    It''s under control. I''ve been using various drugs for this period of time. I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Although the old lady is very old, there will be all kinds of problems when she gets old, and it is human nature to die, but after all, this is her mother, and Zhu Qingwen can''t accept it no matter how understandable she is.


    Therefore, for this matter, Zhu Qingwen had to call her eldest brother and discuss it. She couldn''t decide by herself. Similarly, she couldn''t convince the old lady. The last thing the old lady wanted to go to was the hospital. It seems that this has been the case since the old man died. She always wanted to listen to fate and die early, so she would go to see the old man early.


    Zhu Qingwen always calls the eldest brother''s secretary first. After all, the eldest brother is busy on business. He is either in meetings or on business. Most of the time, he accompanies the leaders. She still knows the rules.


    After the Secretary connected the phone, he directly called Zhu Weiguo, which showed that Zhu Weiguo was not busy. The brother and sister talked about the old mother''s physical problems, and finally decided to be hospitalized. We can''t put it off any longer, otherwise it''s too late to want treatment at that time.


    Zhu Qingwen said that after she returned from Guangzhou, she would persuade the old lady to be hospitalized. This time, the old lady should be hospitalized anyway. They can''t let the old lady go, otherwise how can they rest assured?


    After the old lady returned to the old villa from Ruijin Hospital, she sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word. The nanny and medical staff didn''t know what was wrong. Seeing that the old lady didn''t look very good, she didn''t dare to ask.


    About a few minutes later, the old lady suddenly got up and said to the nanny who had been with her for many years, "Xiao Song, help me pack my things and we''ll go back to Beijing."


    The old lady''s sentence was like a bolt from the blue, which stunned all the people present. For a moment, the whole living room was silent. No one knew what the old lady meant?


    The nanny thought she had heard wrong and asked subconsciously, "did you say back to Beijing?"


    "Well, pack up and go back to Beijing," the old lady repeated firmly.


    After confirming that what the old lady said was correct this time, the people completely fried the pot. The old lady suddenly decided to go back to Beijing without warning, which surprised them. You know, the old lady has not returned to Beijing for many years. How did she suddenly decide to go back to Beijing?


    For everyone, this is particularly shocking news, and they have no decision at all. They must inform the rest of the Zhu family, otherwise if they make such a private decision, they don''t know how much trouble they will cause at that time.


    The nanny hurriedly said that she wanted to use the toilet. At the same time, she motioned others to appease the old lady. She called the old lady''s daughter first, which was beyond her ability. The old lady''s daughter had to decide. As for the final result, it had nothing to do with her at that time.


    In Guangzhou, Zhu Qingwen is preparing to meet a friend. It''s a surprise to receive a call from the nanny of the old foreign house. Generally, there''s no big deal. The nanny won''t call her. Most of the time, they contact through wechat. Besides, she almost goes there every other day or two. Sometimes she stays in the old foreign house for several days a week.


    After hearing what the nanny said, Zhu Qingwen was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. After regaining consciousness, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why does the old lady suddenly want to go back to Beijing?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t know, isn''t that why I called you?" The nanny replied timidly, for fear that the old lady, who looked approachable but didn''t have a good temper, would get angry and thought they had provoked the old lady.


    Zhu Qingwen certainly doesn''t think so. The old lady''s sudden decision is definitely for a reason. How can it be for no reason? Think of today


    Zhu Qingwen subconsciously thought about the great event that happened in the tianqin family. Did the old lady know about it, so she decided to go back to Beijing?


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t dare to think about it. If the old lady knew about it, did she decide to go back to Beijing to help the Qin family through the crisis? It''s impossible. Since the sister died unexpectedly, the old lady has hardly seen Qin Chang''an again and hates the Qin family. How can she help the Qin family in this special period? Is it for other reasons?


    Zhu Qingwen is not sure about this matter, not to mention this * * event. If the old lady really decides to go back to Beijing or really decides to help the Qin family, with the old lady''s temper, she will certainly be unable to persuade and must discuss it with her eldest brother again.


    Just half an hour later, Zhu Weiguo was surprised to receive a call from his sister again. After hearing what her sister said, Zhu Weiguo was also shocked. The old lady had been used to staying in the sea and was unwilling to go back to Beijing at all. He shouted several times when the old lady was in good health, but the old lady was used to living in the sea and said that she was not used to going back to Beijing, How can it not be shocking to suddenly return to Beijing now?


    What''s more, the old lady''s physical condition now, who can rest assured that he will return to Beijing. First, he can''t stand the toss, and second, he may not be able to adapt to returning to Beijing. Although the medical conditions in Beijing are no different from those in the sea, there will certainly be other trivial things back to Beijing. How can he be so free in the sea?


    "I don''t agree, firmly disagree," Zhu Weiguo said directly after listening.


    Zhu Qingwen reluctantly said, "brother, it''s not a matter of whether you and I agree. You don''t know our mother''s temper. If she decides something, no one can persuade it, so let''s think about how to deal with it now."


    "Moreover, I doubt that my mother''s return to Beijing may be due to the Qin family. Otherwise, there was an accident in the Qin family this morning and my mother will return to Beijing in the afternoon. How can you say that such a coincidence? If my mother really came back to Beijing for the Qin family''s business, let alone the body''s consumption, it would be bad if we Zhu family were involved in this special period." Zhu Qingwen went on to say that the old lady''s return to Beijing is definitely not a small matter. It may affect the fate of the whole Zhu family. No one dares to take it lightly. Save what accidents will happen at that time, especially the old lady''s physical condition.


    After Zhu Weiguo calmed down, he said, "I''ve thought about it too. There''s a great possibility. Do you think the two children made a good claim and called the old lady? If so, they would disappoint me."


    Zhu Qingwen hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. Qin Sheng and Qin ran won''t be so ignorant. Besides, Qin Ran has called me and talked about everything. There''s no need to call the old lady again. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll call them later."


    Zhu Weiguo said anxiously "Now these are not important. The important thing is how to persuade our mother. We can''t do it hard. Otherwise, if she has something wrong, we won''t be unfilial children? So, first call our mother to test, and then rush back to Beijing immediately. I still have a meeting here. We''ll contact after a while. If I can''t, I''ll go to the sea."


    Zhu Qingwen naturally agreed with her eldest brother''s suggestion. After hanging up, she was very worried about whether the medical staff and nanny at home could stop the old lady. She hurriedly called her husband in the sea first. After saying this and the countermeasures with her eldest brother, she asked her husband to hurry to the old house if he was not busy now and stabilize the old lady anyway, After all, the old lady will still listen to him.


    The old lady''s sudden decision directly made the whole Zhu family in a mess. Whether the Zhu family will join the game depends on whether she can persuade the old lady.

 Chapter 897

    This news also shocked Zhu Changshun. He didn''t expect the old lady to make such a decision suddenly. If it was really like what his wife Zhu Qingwen said, it would be really troublesome.


    Although he and his brother-in-law had reached a tacit understanding on the Qin family, the influence of the Zhu family is still on the rise. Zhu Weiguo seeks re-election and can work for a few more years at his age. Zhu Changshun seeks to take a few more steps in his official career, at least two more steps. These two steps are definitely the top priority, and if he is careless, he will lose everything.


    Therefore, Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun will make such a decision on the Qin family. The Zhu family must choose to keep a low profile and successfully complete the next few steps. They must not be involved in the affairs of the Qin family. Besides, they have no obligation to manage the affairs of the Qin family. Their only obligation may be to take good care of the two children Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    When the Zhu family completes the next two steps, the influence of the Zhu family will definitely reach the peak. At that time, the Zhu family will be more dazzling than today''s Zhu family, so as to truly become a rich family in 49 cities.


    Now, the old lady''s sudden decision broke all the tacit understanding. How can Zhu Changshun not be nervous? This is a matter of urgency. Therefore, after hanging up the phone, Zhu Changshun went straight to Sinan road.


    Here, Zhu Qingwen immediately called the old lady, at least to stabilize the old lady until her husband rushed there.


    In the old villa, the atmosphere is very depressed, and the old lady is getting angry, because everyone is afraid to pack things for the old lady. The medical staff looked at each other and quickly dissuaded her, which means that the old lady should not be so excited. Her health is important. It''s easy to have problems. The second is to tell the old lady that her current situation is not suitable for going away. It''s not too late to go back until she is in better health.


    The old lady has made up her mind. She won''t listen to them and directly yell to the nanny to pack up. No one has seen an old lady like this. It seems that the old lady was very far away from getting angry last time.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen''s phone call came. She didn''t call the old lady. She seemed worried that the old lady didn''t understand the phone and called the nanny wisely. The nanny saw that it was Zhu Qingwen''s phone, which was like seeing light in the dark. She quickly handed the phone to the old lady and told the old lady that it was Zhu Qingwen.


    The old lady was angry. When she heard the nanny say it was her daughter''s phone, she knew it was the nanny who secretly reported the news. She stared at the nanny in displeasure. The nanny was afraid to speak for a moment. She hesitated for a moment and finally connected the phone.


    "Well, what are you doing on the phone?" After the old lady answered the phone, she asked angrily.


    Zhu Qingwen was puzzled. When did the old lady become like this? She was very clever and said, "Mom, I can''t call you if I''m okay. I haven''t seen you for two days. Do you miss you?"


    Zhu Qingwen is always a child in front of the old lady. Who makes this her real mother? Filial piety comes first. Anyway, at any time, Zhu Qingwen won''t make the old lady angry. Everything will follow the old lady. After all, this is no longer a young time. After all, the old lady is so old.


    "Miss me? I don''t know what you mean by calling? Did Komatsu tell you? Did you want to persuade me not to go back to Beijing?" The old lady opened the door to the mountain road.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t respond directly, but replied, "Mom, look at what you said, why don''t I agree with you when you want to go back to Beijing? Beijing is also your home. That''s right. Didn''t you just check out today, and the hospital called me to suggest that you be hospitalized for observation for a few days, and then go back to Beijing when you are better? I''ll accompany you back then, and I''ll accompany you as long as you want to stay?"


    "Second girl, you were born in my stomach. What''s your idea? I don''t know? It''s to build a plank road for me. You want to persuade me not to go back to Beijing in this way. Do you think I''ll believe it?" The old lady retorted righteously.


    When Zhu Qingwen heard the old lady calling her second girl, he knew it was a bit difficult. The old lady would only call her so when she was angry these years.


    However, Zhu Qingwen didn''t give up and continued, "Mom, how could I lie to you? It''s true that you check this thing today. If you don''t believe it, call director Wang now. Besides, what are you doing back to Beijing? You haven''t been back for many years. It''s so comfortable to stay in Shanghai."


    "You said Beijing is my home. I want to go back and have a look. Can''t you? You have to take care of it?" The old lady snorted coldly, and her attitude was still very firm.


    After all, the old lady still had this attitude. Zhu Qingwen didn''t know how to persuade her, so he had to show off and say, "Mom, are you going back for the Qin family this time?"


    The old lady was more angry when she heard this sentence and said directly, "Oh, you are willing to tell the truth at last. Why don''t you continue to lie to me?"


    If so, Zhu Qingwen replied helplessly, "Mom, we''re not lying to you. We''re worried about your body. We want to tell me later."


    "Tell me such a big thing later? I think you can''t hide it now, so you can say so." the old lady said with some excitement, and even her voice became louder.


    "Don''t get excited, mom, don''t get excited. Are you busy?"


    The old lady didn''t want to nag any more and replied, "I don''t want to say anything. I have to go back to Beijing today. If there''s anything you need to talk about in Beijing."


    Zhu Qingwen knew that she was really unable to persuade her. If she continued to persuade her, she was afraid that the old lady''s body could not bear it. She had to compromise and say, "Mom, if you want to go back to Beijing, I won''t stop you, but I must accompany you back, otherwise I don''t trust you. I''ll book a ticket back to Shanghai now, and you can wait until I come back."


    At this time, the old lady had hung up the phone. Zhu Qingwen continued to ask, "Mom, mom, are you listening to me?"


    There was still no movement on the phone. Zhu Qingwen picked up his mobile phone and found that the old lady had hung up. Zhu Qingwen had a headache for a moment. Is that ok?


    There was no way. Zhu Qingwen had to call her husband immediately and ask him to hurry there. She really had no choice over the old lady.


    Zhu Changshun, who was already on the road, couldn''t help but be a little worried when he heard the news. If the old lady''s affairs were not handled well, there would be really big trouble. He already knew the news of Qin Changan. If the Zhu family joined the game at this time, it would cause a lot of dissatisfaction and offend a lot of people. The gains outweigh the losses. It''s better to intervene before the incident broke out.


    Now, things are beyond Zhu Changshun''s control. If the old lady insists on going back to Beijing, they can''t stop anyone. If the old lady wants to interfere in the affairs of the Qin family, they can''t stop anyone. They can only go step by step.


    Beijing.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what happened in Shanghai at all. The old lady''s arbitrary decision may change the direction of the whole thing, but Qin Sheng doesn''t know it now. If he knows it, he may dissuade his grandmother. He knows which is more important. He can''t afford to toss with his grandmother''s current physical condition. He doesn''t want to let his grandmother have any accident for this matter.


    However, Qin Sheng doesn''t know about it yet. He doesn''t have time to take care of other things. He is more concerned about the call from the third Guardian family. What does it mean to call at this special time?


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Sheng finally connected the phone. He had no reason not to answer. After the phone was connected, before Qin Sheng spoke, there came a woman''s cold voice.


    "I know you''re Qin Sheng, and I know what happened to the Qin family. I''ll see you in Olipic Park in half an hour."


    After saying this, the woman who Qin Sheng didn''t know who it was directly hung up the phone. When Qin Sheng wanted to ask again, it was already a blind tone.


    Who is she? Or who''s behind her?


    This is Qin Sheng''s most direct question.


    I know you are Qin Sheng, and I also know what happened to the Qin family. This sentence is more important.


    The meaning of this sentence is already obvious, that is, the woman or the force behind her has been secretly staring at the Qin family, but it didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    Qin Sheng''s second question is, have they always been secretly paying attention to the Qin family, or have they only paid attention to the Qin family recently?


    Qin Sheng''s third doubt was that he had called several times before and no one answered. Why didn''t they answer? Why do you suddenly contact now? Why choose this special period?


    Qin Sheng couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I just don''t want to. When I see this woman later, all the answers will be solved.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng successfully arrived at the Olympic Park on the North Fifth Ring Road. When he arrived at the Olympic Park, he was about to call the woman to ask for the specific location. The woman''s short message came again. The content of the message was very simple, that is, the specific location of the meeting.


    This shocked Qin Sheng again. Are all his whereabouts monitored by women? Who is she or they?

 Chapter 898

    The sudden appearance of the third Guardian family surprised Qin Sheng. In this special period, if it was someone else, Qin Sheng had no time to talk to him, because this was the darkest moment of the Qin family, and he had to choose to keep a low profile.


    But for this mysterious third Guardian family, Qin Sheng has to see, not to mention so many doubts, Qin Sheng must uncover her or their mystery.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng came to the lake in the Olympic Park. From a distance, he saw a woman in sportswear. She just turned her back to her and looked at the lake in the distance. She couldn''t see what it looked like.


    A woman wears a ponytail and her hair is very dark and soft. It''s really a waste of her black hair not to take advertisements. She should be more than 1.7 meters tall. This sportswear is tall. If she has enough appearance, she is absolutely suitable to be a supermodel. She just doesn''t know how old she is. If she is a back killer, it''s a pity.


    Qin Sheng walked in slowly and looked at the woman at the same time. These thoughts flashed in his mind. He didn''t think much. He just wanted to see the woman''s face clearly, but he couldn''t see what the woman looked like.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know whether the woman knew he was coming, so she walked in slowly. About two meters away, the woman suddenly said, "you''re here at last."


    Qin Sheng, who was quietly approaching, was startled. Could the woman have eyes on the back of her head, which could be seen? But after this idea, Qin Sheng is more concerned about women''s voice. It''s a very ordinary voice. It''s not special. It''s soft and cold. Listening to the voice, Qin Sheng guesses that a woman''s age should be about 35, unless the voice is inconsistent with her age.


    Qin Sheng stopped thinking and seriously replied, "are you sent by the guardian family of the Qin family?"


    "I''m not sent by the guardian family of the Qin family. I''m me. I''m the guardian of the Qin family." the woman calmly replied, but she still didn''t turn around, so Qin Sheng still couldn''t see what she looked like.


    This answer made Qin Sheng frown. It was not sent by the guardian family, and she said it was the guardian, not the guardian family, which made people more confused.


    "Guardian?" Qin Sheng was surprised.


    The woman chuckled, "why? Very confused or very disappointed?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "it doesn''t matter whether you are the guardian of the Qin family or the guardian. Why didn''t you appear until now?"


    The woman was not angry because of Qin Sheng''s questioning. She disagreed and said, "I''m just the guardian of the Qin family, not the Savior of the Qin family. I will appear naturally when I should appear. Do you understand?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t stop at this point and continued, "ha ha, guardian, what are you guarding again? I really want to know?"


    "What I am guarding now is your safety. From now on, I am your shadow. As long as I am with you, there will be no danger. You don''t need to know how I protect you. All you need to know is that I am by your side." the woman replied. This answer is very thought-provoking.


    Qin Sheng laughed when he heard this answer, and then said, "protect me? It''s a big joke. I don''t need anyone to protect me, and I don''t need you to protect me. I thought what about the third Guardian family. That''s all."


    ��


    Whether you need it or not is your business, and whether I protect it or not is my business. There is no direct relationship between the two, "the woman replied with such an attitude.


    Qin Sheng joked "I don''t know who you are, and whether you''re playing tricks or not, I''m not interested at all. Maybe the guardian family behind you counseled and didn''t dare to stand out for the Qin family at this time. That''s why I sent you out as a puppet. Go back and tell them that the Qin family doesn''t need them, but one day the Qin family will return to the peak and will definitely find you to settle the account , if you break your promise, you will pay a price. "


    The woman replied blandly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re free. That''s your business."


    All Qin Sheng''s sneers seemed to be carried on cotton. The women didn''t accept the move or get angry. They answered Qin Sheng''s questions one by one.


    Qin Sheng didn''t believe in women. She felt that women were lying at all. If she didn''t have power behind her, how could she know the current situation of the Qin family and his whereabouts?


    Since the shrinking tortoise family behind the woman doesn''t come out, Qin Sheng is not interested in continuing to say anything to the woman. He thought there would be any surprise. It turned out to be just a farce. The family behind the woman is not even as good as the Zheng family. At least the Zheng family dares to stand up, let alone compare with what family.


    "It''s boring. I don''t need to contact in the future. Bye." Qin Sheng shrugged without interest and turned around to leave.


    The woman seemed a little surprised and said happily, "what''s the matter? Disappointed? I think I can''t save your Qin family from water and fire. I''m leaving now? Your Qin family''s business is your Qin family''s business. Can you blame others for your Qin family''s business up to now?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng''s restrained mood loosened a little. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t challenge my bottom line. I''ve endured you enough."


    "Oh, that''s all you need to do." the woman continued to provoke Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, "you are irritating me."


    "What if I annoy you? Do you still want to beat a woman? Hehe" the woman mocked.


    Qin Sheng stared at the woman''s back and approached slowly. At the same time, he said, "I don''t hit women, but I want to see who you are and what you''re playing tricks on?"


    When he finished saying this sentence, Qin Sheng was already very close to the woman, just one step away. At this time, Qin Sheng fiercely grabbed the woman''s shoulder and wanted to forcibly see the woman''s appearance, so he didn''t believe it and couldn''t open the mystery.


    However, Qin Sheng had just shot, and the woman seemed to have noticed. She suddenly turned around and kicked on Qin Sheng''s shoulder. The woman''s speed was very fast, and Qin Sheng had no time to respond, let alone see the woman''s shot.


    With a bang, Qin Sheng was kicked upside down by the woman and fell heavily to the ground.


    Chang Baji and others followed Qin Sheng from a distance. Seeing such a sudden movement here, and it was a woman who started on Qin Sheng, they immediately rushed over without hesitation, but they would still be close. Qin Sheng waved from a distance, indicating that they didn''t need to come. Chang Baji and others stopped.


    When Qin Sheng looked up at the woman, the woman didn''t seem to have moved at all. She was still standing there with that action just now. Qin Sheng still didn''t see the woman clearly. He couldn''t see the woman''s moves just now, let alone her moves


    See what women look like.


    An answer in his heart is that women are very strong, really strong, and their strength seems to be above that of Chang Baji. Qin Sheng believes that even if Chang Baji just shot, he will definitely have the ability to fight back, but in the face of this woman, he has no chance of winning.


    It seems that the strong will only bow their heads like the strong. After this episode, Qin Sheng believed the woman''s words.


    The woman said with a smile, "this is your strength. This is what you said you don''t need protection?"


    "I admit that you are very powerful and my skills are not as good as others, but I still don''t need your protection," Qin Sheng said firmly.


    The woman sneered and said, "the men of the Qin family have always been so conceited. No wonder the ending makes people sigh."


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Just do what you want. Anyway, we won''t meet again in the future, and I don''t need you." Qin Sheng said with some relief. Maybe it was such a big thing that upset his mind today that he was inferior in the confrontation between women.


    This time, Qin Sheng is really leaving. He doesn''t have to waste time here.


    The woman seemed to notice that Qin Sheng was leaving and said casually, "I''m leaving now? Don''t want to know who I am? Don''t want to know what I look like?"


    "Why, hard to get?" Qin Sheng didn''t turn his head this time, patted the dust on his body, stopped and replied, "you''ll tell me what you said and make me look like."


    The woman replied directly, "no"


    "Boring" Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate this time and left Olipic park without hesitation.


    This time, the woman didn''t stop and let Qin Sheng leave. After Qin Sheng went away and determined that there was no one else around, the woman slowly turned around. At this moment, the city and the country were overthrown.


    ����


    Shanghai, Sinan Road, Zhujia old foreign house.


    An Audi that can pass through Shanghai is parked in the courtyard of an old foreign house. There are two cars parked on the street outside. The men sitting on the car are not simple. Who can have such a big show in Shanghai? Naturally, Zhu Changshun, one of the city''s leaders.


    However, Zhu Changshun, who is strong and not angry outside, has no temper in front of the old lady at the moment. He has to say good words with a smiling face. He did his best to finally calm the old lady down. No one went straight back to Beijing without giving his face. It seems that the old lady still listens to the words of the son-in-law. After all, the mother-in-law always likes her son-in-law more and more, The old lady has never concealed her love for her son-in-law for so many years. Who doesn''t like such a son-in-law?


    In the living room, the rest of the old villa breathed a sigh of relief. If the old lady really had to go back to Shanghai today, none of them could stop her. If there was any accident at that time, no one could shoulder the responsibility.


    Although the old lady calmed down, her face was still so ugly, but she was no longer so excited, so there would be no accidents in her body. Now she is only waiting for Zhu Changshun to give her answer.


    Why does the old lady lose her temper? That''s because Zhu Changshun promised the old lady''s knowledge. This compromise is at risk. Zhu Changshun can''t cheat the old lady, and the old lady is not so easy to cheat, but he knows what the old lady wants to ask. If he really wants to tell it all, it may make the old lady more angry.


    Now, he''s gambling.

 Chapter 899

    Zhu Changshun hasn''t been so nervous for a long time. The old lady''s purpose to return to Beijing now is self-evident. Once the Zhu family is involved in the storm of the Qin family, his career will certainly be affected. This is what Zhu Changshun doesn''t want to see, because only by constantly climbing high can he realize those aspirations in his heart. This is a man''s real ambition.


    Zhu Changshun has been walking on this road, and now he is walking farther and farther. He doesn''t want to stop suddenly, but he has to face this reality.


    At the moment, only the old lady and Zhu Changshun are left in the living room, and the others have left. After all, these things involve the secrets of the Zhu family. Naturally, they can''t be known to outsiders. If they are spread to the outside, it will certainly have an impact on the Zhu family.


    The old lady had recovered her calm and was no longer as excited as before. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Zhu Chang and said, "do you know all the things about Qin Chang''an?"


    "I know from the beginning, but it has nothing to do with us," Zhu Changshun said truthfully without concealing.


    The old lady continued to ask, "have Qin Sheng and Qin ran looked for you?"


    "Yes, we made it clear from the beginning that the Zhu family can''t interfere in this matter. It''s the Qin family''s business and it should be solved by them. Why Qin Chang''an can come to this day, most people know in their hearts that if something happens now, it''s the price he should pay." Zhu Changshun said in a humble and unassuming way. This should be the case. The Qin family and the Zhu family have never had any contact in recent years, The only connection is Qin ran. Something happened to the Qin family and the Zhu family can''t pay for it.


    The old lady was still calm and whispered, "what''s their reaction?"


    "Although disappointed, we can understand that the Zhu family and the Qin family are not going the same way. The Zhu family cannot be affected by the Qin family," Zhu Changshun explained.


    The old lady sneered, "how? Does it affect your career? Are you so selfish? Are you so heartless? They are still children, can''t you take care of them?"


    Zhu Changshun was afraid that the old lady would say so, Only the way "Mom, do you think we are like that? If what Qin Changan did was supported by our Zhu family, now something happened, our Zhu family will not evade responsibility. But what intersection does Qin Changan have with us these years? He and our Zhu family are not in the same circle. I knew he would have an accident sooner or later. Now we Zhu family can''t wipe our ass."


    The old lady took a deep breath. She didn''t have much interest in the disappointing son-in-law. The Zhu family didn''t have much contact with him these years. What he did has nothing to do with the Zhu family. Now, if something happens, the Zhu family should not be responsible.


    The old lady said casually, "I know all this. I''m too lazy to care about him. I''m just worried about my poor grandson and granddaughter."


    "Mom, don''t worry. Qin ran and Qin Sheng are our Zhu family''s children anyway. Of course we won''t ignore them," Zhu Changshun said in a relaxed atmosphere. Naturally, he also knows what the old lady thinks.


    The old lady suddenly said curiously, "didn''t Qin Chang''an find you?"


    "No," said Zhu Changshun silently. It should be said that there was no intersection between the Zhu family and Qin Chang''an from beginning to end. Although something has happened to Qin Chang''an these years, Zhu Changshun admires Qin Chang''an as a man. He can get along well in 49 cities. That''s not an ordinary role, I don''t know how many feudal officials and leaders of ministries and commissions are honored guests of Qin Chang''an.


    The old lady hummed coldly, "it''s a little backbone."


    Zhu Changshun could not cry or laugh. The old lady complained about Qin Changan for a long time, but she also liked the son-in-law very much in those years. It was only because no one wanted to see what happened later that the Zhu family resented the Qin family.


    The old lady wanted to know the last thing. She stared at Zhu Chang and said, "in that case, why did you hide it from me? Did you discuss it with me?"


    Zhu Changshun was not nervous. He had expected that the old lady would think so. He said in a deep voice, "Mom, we are not hiding from you. We are just afraid that you know that your mood is too volatile. Everyone knows your current physical condition, so we have maintained this tacit understanding."


    The old lady doesn''t want to continue to ask about it. What can be done with so many questions? It must be the idea of the baby daughter. It''s all her flesh and blood and for her good. She can''t beat and scold. Besides, she''s not an unreasonable old fool. They''re thinking about what they''re worried about. She knows very well in her heart. Isn''t it for the good of the Zhu family?


    The old lady waved her hand blandly and said, "OK, I know everything I should know. There''s nothing wrong. Go back quickly and don''t delay the business."


    "Mom, do you want to go back to Beijing?" Zhu Changshun was very concerned.


    The old lady said calmly, "go back, my return to Beijing has nothing to do with this. I just want to go back to see my old friends and my baby granddaughter and grandson. They don''t have time to see me. I always have time to see them. Besides, you won''t stop me after I haven''t gone back for so many years?"


    Zhu Changshun was a little helpless. After talking so much, he still didn''t give up the old lady''s idea of going back. However, he was sober enough to at least stabilize the old lady, otherwise he was really afraid of any accident. Besides, when he finished talking with the old lady, the old lady was not angry, indicating that he was right to bet.


    But he also knew very well that since the old lady had made such a decision, he didn''t need to continue to say anything, because nothing could change the old lady''s decision, but he still compromised and said, "Mom, you go back first, I won''t stop you, can you wait for Qingwen to come back? We can rest assured that she will accompany you."


    Zhu Changshun was afraid that the old lady wouldn''t agree. He waited for the old lady''s decision nervously. Unexpectedly, the old lady nodded without hesitation and promised, "OK, I''ll wait for Qingwen to come back."


    Zhu Changshun breathed a sigh of relief. His task has been completed and successfully stabilized the old lady. The rest will wait for his wife Zhu Qingwen to come back.


    ����


    On his way back from the Olympic Park in Beijing, Qin Sheng has been rubbing his injured shoulder. He hasn''t seen a positive woman from beginning to end. Today is a lesson for him. The strength of this woman is not simple, and the background of her life is estimated to be even more complicated. He doesn''t know where she jumped out.


    Chang Baji witnessed the scene just now. Even he didn''t see what a woman looked like. Maybe it was because he was far away.


    "Are you okay?" Chang Baji asked casually.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a slight injury. She doesn''t really want to hurt me, or I''ll hurt my muscles and bones."


    "What''s the origin?" Chang Baji has a wonderful way. There are not many people who can make Chang Baji so interested. For example, the confidant of the Third Master of Wu in Zhejiang who has followed for many years, such as the man who came out of the alley outside the Yang family two days ago, and today


    This woman.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "I don''t know. She said she was the guardian of the Qin family. I''m skeptical now, but her appearance is of little use and can''t help the Qin family in their current situation."


    Chang Baji nodded silently and said, "Oh, as long as it''s not the enemy, his strength is definitely not below me."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t think about it anymore. He is more concerned about how to inquire about the news. Now no one will do anything to him at this time, so he doesn''t need the protection of this woman, not to mention Chang Baji and so on.


    After regaining his mind, Qin Sheng called the old man of he family and wanted him to find a way to see if he could dredge the relationship and get the news of the old man. So far, everyone has avoided the Qin family. Qin Sheng really doesn''t know who to look for.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. he refused, which surprised Qin Sheng. However, the reason given by Mr. He made Qin Sheng irrefutable. That is, so far, the he family is not suitable for being too high-profile, otherwise it will arouse the disgust of many people, and it is not conducive to continue to act in the future. Even if he family wants to sacrifice for the Qin family, it has to sacrifice valuable.


    Mr. He said so. Qin Sheng had no way to refuse, so he had to nod helplessly.


    When all the people who should be contacted have contacted, there is still no effect. Qin Sheng can only reluctantly return to the Xishan villa of the Qin family. It is said that the alley in the courtyard of the Qin family has been crowded with all kinds of media reporters who want to get the first-hand information or news about the Qin family. If he can capture the relevant members of the Qin family, it will be even worse.


    Wu Ge, who likes to brush his microblog to read headlines and other news, also told Qin Sheng that the news about the Qin family and Chang''an Department on the Internet has spread wildly since the afternoon. What''s more, they all picked out the news of Qin Sheng and Qin ran. Although it is not so penetrating, it is not a good sign.


    The wind direction of public opinion represents the meaning of some people. If the wind direction of public opinion is opposite to their meaning, natural public opinion will be controlled. Anyway, the Qin family and Chang''an department have now reached the top of the wave.


    At night, when Qin Sheng returned to the Xishan villa of the Qin family, his aunt was calling in the study. His sister Qin ran hasn''t come back yet. Why Qin ran hasn''t come back so late? Because in order to find out the news, Qin Ran has gone out of his face to beg Ma Weiyang''s father. Ma Weiyang has worked hard for Qin ran, her best friend for more than 20 years. This is her best friend, She didn''t want to see Qin ran so miserable.


    Not everyone can see Ma Weiyang''s father. If Qin ran takes the initiative to find her, it is estimated that the big man can''t see her at all. After all, Qin Chang''an''s affairs will be avoided by anyone, let alone provoked.


    Therefore, Qin ran can only ask Ma Weiyang for help. Finally, Ma Weiyang can only come forward in person and take Qin ran to see her old man.


    Ma Weiyang doesn''t know those things. She''s not a loser who doesn''t know anything. It''s precisely because she knows why she made a great determination to make this decision, because Qin Ran is a friend who is really important to her.


    ����


    In the study of Xishan villa, Zhao Anzhi dialed the long lost phone again. She found and begged many people today. The final result made her very helpless. Now she wants to call and question the man. When do she want to be a shrinking turtle?


    This is the dark moment of the Qin family. Only if everyone works hard can we keep the clouds open and see the moon bright

 Chapter 900

    The Qin family has been rooted in four or nine cities for several generations, but it seems that the Qin family will suffer a disaster every 20 years. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or fate. The old man experienced it twice, and Qin Chang''an is now experiencing the second time. As for Qin Sheng, it is the first time. Every time, the Qin family will pay a heavy price, but every time they can quietly pass the pass, and every time, the Qin family will stand up again, At Qin Sheng, I don''t know what the result will be this time.


    Zhao Anzhi was born in a big family. She absolutely worshipped Qin Changxing when she was young. Qin Changxing was in high spirits at that time. She was a leader in the generation of young people in 49 cities, but she was not as famous as uncle Liu. After all, uncle Liu''s family background decided his starting point.


    Master Zhao also appreciated Qin Changxing''s talent, so he agreed to the marriage. Although master Qin had a wide range of contacts in 49 cities, for most people, he didn''t think it was a match, but who made Zhao Anzhi like it?


    After marriage, Qin Changxing did not disappoint Zhao Anzhi. After he entered the official career, he showed his strong ability, which was appreciated by many old leaders. Moreover, in that special era, excellent young people will always be reused. Qin Changxing is one of them.


    In this way, Qin Changxing went farther and farther, and more and more people bet on Qin Changxing, thinking that Qin Changxing would stand high enough one day, so it lasted until the storm.


    The storm was great and involved many people. The Qin family was not just one of them, but the Qin family was targeted. Everyone knew the final result. Qin Changxing chose a road that no one thought of. From then on, Qin Changxing completely disappointed Zhao Anzhi.


    After so many years, Zhao Anzhi doesn''t want to care about the gratitude and resentment. The Qin family has encountered a storm again. As a man of the Qin family, Zhao Anzhi feels that Qin Changxing must stand up because he is also a man of the Qin family and can''t watch the Qin family step into the abyss.


    If Qin Changxing still chooses to be a shrinking turtle this time, Zhao Anzhi will be completely disappointed. After this disappointment, it is despair. Once the dust of the Qin family is settled, Zhao Anzhi will choose to leave the country completely with his daughter and never come back.


    There is no psychological fluctuation when dialing the phone. Even if Qin Changxing doesn''t answer the phone, Zhao Anzhi has no psychological burden. Who makes her prepare for the worst.


    Fortunately, Qin Changxing didn''t disappoint her. It wasn''t long before Qin Changxing connected the phone. Although they were separated for so long, they were still familiar with each other and didn''t have any greetings. Zhao Anzhi directly asked, "when is this shrinking turtle ready?"


    Qin Changxing shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I already know about Chang''an."


    "Got it? Then what? Just got it? You''re a man of the Qin family. Everyone in the Qin family is working hard for the Qin family. What are you doing? Do you just watch being bullied like this? Do you have a conscience?" The more insipid Qin Changxing is, the more excited Zhao Anzhi is. She is just a woman. Although she knew some friends in 49 cities, will others help after so many years? What''s more, her mother''s family has already lost power. If her old father is still there or her brother is powerful, does she use such low-key? Who is she for? It''s not for the old Qin family. As for Qin Sheng and Qin ran, the Zhu family has long said not to help. How capable can these two children be? Seeing them so tired and tired every day, how can Zhao Anzhi not feel distressed?


    Qin Changxing''s wind is light and clouds are light. No one will let him fluctuate. He waited until Zhao Anzhi finished saying, "Anzhi, wait, wait, it''s not time yet."


    "Not yet, not yet?" Zhao Anzhi roared.


    Qin Changxing said faintly, "when the time comes, I will naturally go back."


    "I think you just want to be a shrinking turtle. Can you come back when everything is settled? What do we want you to do then? Qin Changxing, I tell you, after this, I will take Yaya back to Canada. You won''t want to see her in your life," Zhao Anzhi threatened angrily.


    Qin Changxing doesn''t know how to explain to Zhao Anzhi. Do you want to say that I''m ready, but the time hasn''t come yet? There are some things that Zhao Anzhi doesn''t understand.


    "Give me some time," Qin Changxing could only say.


    When Zhao Anzhi heard this sentence, he smiled and said, "give you some time? I''ve given you more than 20 years. What have you given me? You know, the most regretful thing in my life is to choose you."


    "An Zhi" Qin Changxing was helpless.


    Zhao Anzhi sighed, "forget it, I won''t say anything. Maybe it''s a mistake for me to come back. It''s your Qin family''s business. What does it have to do with me? Qin Changxing, this is the last time I''ve called you. We''ll stop here in my life. Bye."


    With the last sentence, Zhao Anzhi completely hung up the phone. Qin Changxing wanted to say more, but there was only a blind sound on the phone.


    After Zhao Anzhi hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa, covered her face and burst into tears. Her pressure was too great. She didn''t do these things for others. She just didn''t want to disappoint these children. After all, now they can only rely on her.


    Outside the study door, Qin Sheng stood for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. She heard aunt''s angry voice and aunt''s sobs. He suddenly felt that he was incompetent and did a lot of things, but it was useless, which made him really frustrated.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have the courage to go in and didn''t know how to comfort his aunt. His face was ugly. He turned and left. All he could do was to keep himself quiet.


    When Qin Sheng came to the entrance of the stairs, his sister came back. Qin Sheng stopped and didn''t go downstairs immediately. He saw his sister leaning on the sofa very tired after sitting down. This appearance really distressed Qin Sheng.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t know how to escape. Finally, he had to harden his head and go on. When he was about to come to his sister, he whispered, "sister, you''re back."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s voice, Qin ran immediately returned to normal, quickly got up and said with a smile, "I thought you hadn''t come back yet?"


    Qin ran at the moment is totally different from Qin ran just now. Qin ran just now is the real Qin ran. Qin ran at the moment is just Qin ran that Qin ran wants Qin Sheng to see. Life is very tired. It all depends on acting, acting for himself and acting for others.


    He especially noticed that his sister''s eyes seemed swollen. Why? It could only be crying. This impact made Qin Sheng messy again. Qin Sheng didn''t want to stay here for a minute. He even hurried to say, "sister, I''ll go out to buy some supper. What do you want to eat?"


    "Night snack? Let the kitchen cook what you want. What are you doing out so late?" Qin ran was puzzled.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I won''t bother them. I''ll just go out and buy some. I''m just going out to get some air."


    Qin ran didn''t think much and replied, "then go and remember to come back early. I don''t want anything. How about losing weight these days?"


    If it was in the past, Qin Sheng might have joked with his sister, or felt distressed about what to lose weight, but today Qin Sheng was not interested, just nodded and left.


    As soon as Qin Sheng came out of the villa, Qin ran fell on the sofa again, like a deflated balloon, without any power.


    Qin ran didn''t know what to say. She had made the last effort and Ma Weiyang helped her. Although she met Ma Weiyang''s father, the result was not very satisfactory. Fortunately, Ma Weiyang was there to help. In addition, she really ran away at that time. Ma Weiyang''s father promised to ask about it, but he just asked. He wouldn''t interfere.


    Even so, Qin ran was satisfied.


    ����


    At the foot of Wutai Mountain, Marriott Hotel.


    Qin Changxing stood on the balcony, overlooking the continuous Wutai Mountain and meditating. This is the place where he has been for more than 20 years. He is very familiar but very strange. He no longer lived in the temple a few days ago. He has also said goodbye to everyone in the temple. The big monk who is also a brother and a teacher smiled and nodded to him and said that it was true.


    As for the meaning of this, Qin Changxing can understand it. As the old monk said, he has not broken his earthly relationship and does not belong here. He will leave sooner or later. Qin Changxing didn''t believe it before, but now Qin Changxing has to believe it.


    Instead of wearing monk clothes, Qin Changxing wore casual ordinary clothes. When wearing such clothes again, Qin Changxing was a little strange and didn''t adapt to himself in the mirror, but he also knew that this was himself.


    He chose to go out of the mountain and had to go out of the mountain. If he didn''t go out of the mountain again, he would be sorry for the ancestors of the Qin family, and he would really be alone in the future.


    However, Qin Changxing still wants to wait. He already knows all the things. He is deducing all the things. He thinks that the Qin family''s affairs are not so simple. All things can''t be seen one-sided. He doesn''t realize that this time''s affair is only aimed at the Qin family. The Qin family has really enjoyed a great scene under the management of his brother Qin Chang''an these years, But the Qin family is not qualified to be treated like this.


    In the past two days, he has studied many things in Marriott Hotel in recent years. There are still a few that are similar to the treatment of the Qin family. Which one has not been popular in recent years? The domestic market has been aggressive and unfavourable. The foreign market is like a local rich man who does not need money. He is just buying. The final result is a high debt, domestic and foreign troubles.


    However, the difference between the Qin family and other families is that the Qin family''s affairs are too complex and involve all aspects and many people. How can it be so simple?


    Therefore, Qin Changxing doesn''t think this is aimed at the Qin family. He wants to wait and see again. What should happen hasn''t happened yet, so he doesn''t want to worry.


    Besides, he has a deeper doubt, that is, the younger brother is not so simple. He seems to be waiting for something. Everyone wants to kill him, but he doesn''t seem to reveal too many other people''s things, which is more intriguing.


    Considering all the circumstances, Qin Changxing can only think that the final moment of the big play has not come yet. He still needs to wait and wait. His younger brother Qin Changan is waiting, and he is also waiting now.

 Chapter 901

    A piece of heavy news has awakened many people and affected many people. I don''t know how many people will fall into this storm and finally change their fate.


    However, no matter how big the storm is, time will still roll forward and will not stop to wait for anyone. This day has passed. Some people fall into the well, some take advantage of others'' danger, some stand and wait, and some attack later. No one knows whether the prey in the eyes of the Qin family will eventually be divided and eaten or killed by the Jedi.


    In the early hours of the morning, Qin Sheng, with some big emotional fluctuations, wandered around the streets like a lonely ghost. He didn''t know where to go or who to find. It seemed that no one would listen to his complaints and understand what he experienced. After all, most of the people in the world are ordinary people, and what he experienced must be carried by him.


    In the past, Su Qin accompanied him to grow up when he was most lonely. Later, Lin Su accompanied him to spend the most difficult time, but now neither of them is around, only himself.


    Maybe he just wanted to be quiet. Except for Chang Baji, Qin Sheng didn''t let others follow. It seems a little dangerous in today''s environment, but Qin Sheng doesn''t care about those.


    Chang Baji drove. Qin Sheng sat behind and squinted at the traffic outside the window. He didn''t tell Chang Baji where to go. Chang Baji drove aimlessly. I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng stopped Chang Baji when he saw several large stalls on the roadside.


    I don''t know why. Qin Sheng wanted to drink and missed the barbecue in Xi''an. He asked Chang Baji to wait in the car. He got off alone, went to the stall, sat down at random, ordered some barbecue and cold dishes, and asked the boss to serve two bottles of ice beer. He sat here alone and drank.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t use wine to relieve his worries or come out to get drunk. He just wants to stay quietly. He just wants to empty himself. He doesn''t think about anything. He has thought about what should be thought and what should happen. At least for now, he can''t change anything.


    There is a table next to Qin Sheng. He eats and drinks there alone. It seems that the clothes he wears are not cheap, but they are a little dirty and wrinkled. It is estimated that he hasn''t taken a bath for a few days. His hair is messy and his face is greasy.


    Qin Sheng looked at him casually and saw that the man''s eyes were lax and his spirit was haggard. He didn''t know what he had experienced. However, whose life had no story and whose life could go well with the wind. Qin Sheng didn''t have so much interest in managing other people''s lives. He couldn''t even solve his own difficulties. How can he pay attention to others?


    After a few drinks, Qin Sheng called Yu Kefei. When the phone was connected, he was embarrassed and said, "fourth, I may not be able to go to your wedding. Don''t blame me."


    Yu Kefei will get married this weekend. If it doesn''t happen, Qin Sheng originally planned to arrive the morning after tomorrow and return to Beijing on Monday. Now it seems that he can''t go. After all, anything can happen these days. He must stay in Beijing.


    Yu Kefei has known about the Qin family. Today, it can be regarded as the news that shocked the whole capital community. The arrest of the famous Lord Qin of Chang''an department is not only the collapse of Chang''an department, but also may represent the end of an era of capital. No one can grow as savagely as before. We can''t help it


    Guess who''s next.


    Yu Kefei couldn''t have been unaware of such a big thing, and he saw the news at the first time. He immediately called Xia Ding to discuss whether to call Qin Sheng and care about it. However, in the end, they gave up and just sent a text message. However, Qin Sheng didn''t have time to see it, because many people sent text messages to Qin Sheng, It seems that everyone has a tacit understanding and didn''t call.


    "Boss, I know. I won''t say anything else. Take good care of myself and call if you need help. I won''t refuse within my ability." Yu Kefei replied bluntly. The feelings of four years in college are there. At this time, there''s no need to say any polite words. He can imagine what Qin Sheng is going through. If such a thing happened to them at home, Yu Kefei wondered if he could carry it?


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to be hypocritical and replied, "OK, let''s get together again after we''re busy. I wish you a happy wedding in advance. I''ll let Xia Ding bring you a red envelope, ha ha ha."


    After that, they hung up the phone. I don''t know why. Qin Sheng didn''t want to say anything more. He didn''t want others to guess his mood. It seems that talking to anyone at the moment will make him feel perfunctory to each other, so it''s good to be alone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng continued to drink and eat meat. His mood did not change much, but he heard that the man next to him seemed to be sobbing in a low voice. He just buried his head in his arm and didn''t want people to see him like this.


    Qin Sheng still didn''t speak and still didn''t care. Some people''s difficulties may be natural and man-made disasters, and some people may die by themselves. Qin Sheng was not sure which one it was, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After the meeting, the weather was not beautiful, and suddenly it rained. Although it was a little small, the open-air stall certainly couldn''t be done. The boss asked everyone to sit inside. Although everyone likes to sit outside in summer, there''s no way but to move in. After all, there''s air conditioning in it.


    Qin Sheng naturally moved in, and everyone moved in. The man next to Qin Sheng was unmoved, which puzzled everyone. However, although everyone was curious, it was none of their business. In order not to cause trouble, no one took care of him.


    At this time, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the restaurant owner and waiter can''t see it at last. After all, men are so miserable. It''s really sad to drink beer and eat meals that can''t be eaten in such a heavy rain day.


    Qin Sheng was also attracted. It seemed that after the boss and the waiter had said a lot in the past, the man still didn''t move. He just sat there, just stopped eating vegetables and drank wine.


    Qin Sheng finally couldn''t see it anymore. When the boss and the waiter came, he took the boss''s umbrella and said, "let me ask."


    The boss was a little helpless and said, "I''m crazy. I''d better ignore him."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He also wanted to know what the man had experienced, so that he would be so rude. Why did he wear tens of thousands of clothes and have a watch with Cartier blue balloon on his wrist? He should not be an ordinary person. What would make him so?


    After Qin Sheng walked over, he bowed his head and said to the man, "if you live, there is no barrier you can''t cross. I''m also experiencing setbacks, but everything has to look forward."


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, the man didn''t raise his head and said, "thank you, you want to hear me


    "The story?"


    "You say, I listen," Qin Sheng said kindly to the man.


    The man looked up and drank wine and said, "this is my most difficult time. My friend betrayed me, the company went bankrupt, my wife ran away with her children, and my mother died in a car accident. I have nothing left. What else do you want to persuade me?"


    The man''s words are very plain, without too much nonsense and any waves. It seems that life has completely defeated him, or maybe he is completely plain.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. The man continued, "I''m not a psychopath and won''t seek short-sightedness. I just want to vent like this. I don''t feel ashamed, because there will be no intersection in our lives."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect the man to speak so directly. It seems that he has seen the world, otherwise he would say such words?


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    The man put down his wine bottle and sighed, "what else can I do? I''m ready to go back to my hometown and start over again. One day I''ll kill back to Beijing again. After all, I still have a few decades to live, so I can''t just admit defeat. How can I live the rest of my life? Lonely souls and wild ghosts? I''m a man. I won''t be knocked down, but I''ll be more brave."


    When he said these words, Qin Sheng felt that the man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, which was completely different from the decadence just now. It seemed that this was the feeling of living to death.


    Somehow, Qin Sheng was also infected by this sentence of men. It seems that what he is experiencing now is not a problem at all. It seems that it is true. Compared with what men have experienced, he is too happy.


    Qin Sheng thought carefully. If he was this man, if he was experiencing these things, would he be like this man at the moment?


    "Well, when you go back to Beijing, we will meet again. I''ll buy you a drink then," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    After that, Qin Sheng stopped persuading the man. He turned back to the hotel to pay the bill. He didn''t say what they talked about just now. He just left a contact information for the boss and asked the boss to return it to the man. He believed they would see each other again.


    At this time, Chang Baji had come with an umbrella and escorted Qin Sheng to the car. It wasn''t long before they drove away from here. The man looked at Qin Sheng''s disappeared back and couldn''t help thinking.


    Then he continued to drink with his head down.


    No matter how hard life is, we have to continue


    Two days later, the Qin family still inquired about the news, but there was still no news. The Chang''an department had completely become the pawn of the sixth uncle. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi successively resigned from the Chang''an department, but everyone knew that the sixth uncle forced them to leave, otherwise they couldn''t say they were dismissed?


    Two days later, the sixth master welcomed a distinguished guest in his villa in Beijing. A distinguished guest who didn''t do less behind the scenes for the Qin family. Of course, he helped the sixth uncle. His side followed him. He appeared at the door of the Yang family courtyard that night, making Chang Baji feel dangerous.


    Obviously, the big fish behind came to the surface.


    At the same time, in Shanghai, after Zhu Qingwen returned to Shanghai, he still couldn''t dissuade the old lady. Finally, the old lady quietly set out to return to Beijing today. This is the old lady''s return to Beijing after eight years.

 Chapter 902

    At present, the Beijing Shanghai high-speed railway, the busiest and most profitable high-speed railway in China, has an annual profit of more than 10 billion. It began construction in 2008, opened to traffic in June 2011 and began to make profits in 15 years, which is far ahead of the five-year profit forecast of five-year construction put forward by the project party.


    For many passengers, the choice of high-speed rail brings more than convenience and comfort. For example, passengers who like smoking can get off and smoke along the way, which is incomparable to planes. At the beginning, some experts predicted that there were absolutely no so many passengers, but all along Beijing and Shanghai are developed cities along the eastern coast. How many Chinese population are gathered here, how can there be no passenger flow, It is said that Beijing Shanghai high-speed railway line 2 has been planned.


    Today, a line of Fuxing from Hongqiao, Shanghai, welcomed several distinguished guests. The whole business class has been wrapped. Sitting in the middle is an old lady who is nearly 100 years old. Although she has silver hair and wrinkles, she is amiable and looks very approachable. No one can guess the identity of the old lady, However, the steward in business class had already received the notice, and the service was like walking on thin ice.


    Next to the old lady is a woman who looks very elegant and graceful. She takes good care of the old lady. She has to ask her physical condition every other period of time for fear that she might make a mistake, because the old lady is not someone else, but her old mother.


    The old lady is naturally the old lady of the Zhu family, and the lady is Zhu Qingwen. Today, the old lady returns to Beijing after eight years. Zhu Qingwen naturally has to accompany her in person. In addition, there are two nannies and three medical staff. Zhu Jiayou also accompanied her grandmother back to Beijing today. He wants to meet his cousin who may be experiencing the greatest difficulties in his life.


    Zhu Changshun stabilized the old lady. Zhu Qingwen thought she could persuade the old lady, but he didn''t expect that the old lady''s determination was so great this time. Zhu Qingwen didn''t expect it and finally had to compromise, because even the eldest brother in a high position compromised. What else could she say? After all, this is her old mother.


    "Mom, please squint first. It will take a while to get there. I''ll call you when it''s almost there." Zhu Qingwen whispered, holding the old lady''s hand. She was worried all the way. The old lady''s body is not as good as eight years ago. Besides, the old lady hasn''t sat on the high-speed railway. Who knows what problems will happen.


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I''m not sleepy yet. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy. I haven''t been out of Shanghai for eight years. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I have to see the changes in our country."


    The old lady also came from a revolutionary background. She has followed the old man to travel north and south for most of her life. Their fate is accompanied by the growth of the Republic. The national feelings in her heart will not decrease with age, so the old lady will say so.


    Zhu Qingwen nodded with a smile and said, "OK, take a good look. You can see enough along the way."


    The old lady continued to look out of the window, while Zhu Qingwen dealt with things. Everything had been arranged in Beijing. At that time, the sister-in-law would come to pick them up in person. As for the brother, he was tied up in official business, and the old lady didn''t like to be too ostentatious. Isn''t he going back to Beijing? It''s all the same place.


    The current arrangement is that after returning to Beijing, the old lady will live directly in a community on the other side of Xiangshan. The level and specification of the community is naturally very high, which is not suitable for ordinary people. There are also many old friends of the old lady. Usually, someone can talk with the old lady. In the past, the old man moved here a few years after he retired. At the beginning, they lived near Fuyou street, But the old man felt inconvenient and moved away.


    Neither Zhu Qingwen nor others have told the Qin family the news of the old lady''s return to Beijing. Even Zhu Jiayou has been strictly warned. If he secretly divulges the secret, he will break his leg when he comes home. It is rare for Zhu Jiayou to see his loving mother look so serious and scared in an instant. How dare he secretly divulge the secret, unless he doesn''t want to mix up.


    At this meeting, Zhu Jiayou is chatting with a new girlfriend. She is a talented girl from Shanghai Conservatory of music. Her family is still scholarly. Zhu Jiayou likes it very much. She goes to find a beautiful woman every day. The beautiful woman always looks sad and doesn''t like it. She speaks in a soft voice, which makes Zhu Jiayou enjoy it very much. She doesn''t know whether she is serious or continues to play.


    Zhu Qingwen is not particularly strict with Zhu Jiayou, but she also has a bottom line. After all, Zhu Changshun''s identity is there. Nowadays, there are many pit fathers'' sons in this society. Therefore, once Zhu Jiayou is found to have a sign of crossing the line, she will immediately strangle it.


    In fact, Zhu Jiayou''s new girlfriend is the girl who asked Qin Sheng to borrow money to help last time. Zhu Jiayou doesn''t want to find others for this kind of thing. He doesn''t have much pocket money, and he doesn''t dare to ask for it at home. If he is afraid of problems with the money outside, he finally finds his rich and powerful cousin here. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay it back after borrowing it for a while and a half. Naturally, he has no pressure.


    However, this matter was later learned by his brother. Compared with the rest of the Zhu family, Zhu Jiayou''s brother was very strict with him. Fortunately, Zhu Jiayou didn''t come back, so it was over.


    Zhu Jiayou chatted very hi. The corners of his mouth would rise involuntarily. Anyone could see love. Zhu Qingwen joked, "Jiayou, when will you take the girl home for me to see?"


    Zhu Jiayou didn''t reply, "another day..."


    As soon as he finished, he immediately regained his mind and quickly explained, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m talking about something. What girl brought home?"


    Zhu Qingwen glared at his son and said, "I don''t know you yet. I can warn you. If you want to fall in love well, you must be responsible for other girls. Don''t harm other girls. Don''t think I don''t know your bad things."


    Zhu Jiayou panicked instantly, but he didn''t do anything angry. He just fell in love several times, but he treated it sincerely every time. Only later did he find out that others had another intention, or he took the initiative to leave after knowing his family background, which made him helpless.


    At this time, the old lady said for her grandson, "why do you care so much? We Jiayou are not bad children."


    Zhu Jiayou immediately climbed down the pole and said, "grandma still understands me. Grandma, it''s very kind of you."


    "Don''t be stingy," the old lady snorted coldly.


    Zhu Jiayou immediately shut up and continued to chat with the talented woman. When he thought of her coming to him in a white skirt and a little aunt in summer evening, the breeze scattered her hair and passers-by whispered around. At that time, he felt that he was the happiest in the world.


    In the evening, the Zhu family finally arrived at the Beijing South Railway Station. The car was parked in a special position. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or intentional. It stopped at the No. 1 Platform on the edge. Before Zhu Jiayou got off the bus, he saw several military vehicles parked outside the window. It was obviously arranged by his uncle to pick them up. Sometimes Zhu Jiayou lamented that he was born into such a family, It seems that he has many privileges that ordinary people can''t imagine, but Zhu Jiayou sometimes has great pressure. So far, he hasn''t found his own direction in life.


    Without time to think about this, Zhu Jiayou quickly got up and got out of the car. After getting off the car, he skillfully pushed grandma''s wheelchair. He still has this little ingenuity. Otherwise, the whole Zhu family likes him so much?


    Wu Yajun had been waiting for a long time. When she saw the old lady get off the bus, she walked quickly over and greeted the old lady and others with a smile. Without too much greeting and politeness, the two sides immediately got on the bus and left Beijing South Railway Station. After all, there was still a lot of time to be delayed on the way.


    Somehow, Zhu Jiayou didn''t take the same car with his grandmother and aunt, but just sat in the car in the back. After getting on the bus, Zhu Jiayou breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of his mother''s sight. At this time, Zhu Jiayou quietly sent a text message on his mobile phone.


    Message content: cousin, risk your life to tell you a message. If you want to know, reply quickly.


    After sending a text message, Zhu Jiayou waited anxiously. This time he really took a risk. If his mother knew about it, who knows what inhuman torture he will suffer when he goes back.


    A few minutes later, the text message came back, content: speak quickly.


    Zhu Jiayou looked up at the driver and others in front of him, immediately bowed his head and replied: I can tell you, it''s that


    This time, Zhu Jiayou didn''t wait, but the news came. Content: you don''t have to pay back the money.


    Zhu Jiayou raised his mouth and immediately replied: go up.


    The next second the message came again, content: message.


    Zhu Jiayou took a deep breath and slowly typed: grandma has arrived in Beijing.


    Grandma Qin is shocked that she hasn''t returned to Beijing this time, because grandma Qin Jiayou doesn''t know?


    ����


    In the courtyard of uncle Liu in 49 cities, the distinguished guest came quietly. He looked very old. It was estimated that he was in his 70s and 80s. When he ran out at this age, he was not a good role. Besides, he was still accompanied by the extremely dangerous man.


    Uncle Liu has been waiting for a long time. There are absolutely no outsiders in this place. They are all his confidants. The level of confidentiality is very high. No one is allowed to come near here, because the distinguished guest he met today is the old enemy of the Qin family. The accidental death of Qin Sheng''s mother was the work of the distinguished guest, so if the Zhu family knew about it, Uncle Liu is sure that even if the Qin family has nothing to do with him, the Zhu family will go all out to deal with him. With the influence of the Zhu family now, he is really in big trouble.


    The sixth uncle sat on the red sandalwood chair. When he saw the old man coming in, he immediately got up and greeted him with a smile, "brother, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and we''ve met again."


    The staggering old man bent over the medicine, his eyes slightly raised, glanced at uncle Liu and said, "Lao Liu, you should give me an explanation. What I want is not these. Is this your ability?"


    Uncle Liu was a little nervous for a moment, because so far he didn''t know how much energy the old man had, but he was sure that if the old man wanted his life, he could not be aware of it, because several assassinations against the Qin family were sent by the old man.

 Chapter 903

    Forget to say one thing. A few days ago, Lao Guan''s tone won the selection of online literary works with the theme of "Celebrating the 70th anniversary of the founding of new China" by the State Press and Publication Administration and the China Writers Association, that is, excellent online literary works in 2019. Thank you for your support


    The slightly fat old man with silver hair is now 80 years old. His face is full of wrinkles and age spots. He is short and bent, but no one can stop his momentum, especially his eagle eyes and hooked nose. He is naturally a bad person. There must be villains in TV dramas, even in real life, Most ordinary people are afraid to provoke such a role.


    Most importantly, there are not many people who can make uncle Liu nervous, so his identity is more mysterious.


    Uncle Liu didn''t speak. The old man had walked slowly to the tea table. The dangerous man behind him calmly moved out the red sandalwood chair for the old man. After the old man sat down, he took two steps back and stood there quietly.


    The sixth uncle is not an ordinary person. After quickly adjusting his mood, he smiled and poured tea for the old man and politely invited the old man to drink tea. The old man didn''t refuse. He didn''t know how many dignitaries he was. Otherwise, he could have been entangled with the Qin family and old man Qin for so long?


    "Brother, this time is different from the past. You can''t worry about some things. When I finish what I should do, it will be much more convenient for you to start work at that time?" The sixth uncle smiled and said, if it weren''t for the old man''s help, how could he bring down the Qin family so quickly? The old man has made great contributions. The two families that once supported Qin Chang''an and finally supported him are all lobbyists by the old man himself.


    The old man replied with disapproval, "when you finish what you should do? I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold by then. I gave you so many resources that you came to this step. Four or nine cities say you are good at six masters, but I don''t think so."


    The old man''s attitude is very tough. He hasn''t returned to Beijing for some days. Now he suddenly came back and found uncle Liu, which shows that he is dissatisfied with what uncle Liu is doing now.


    The sixth uncle is not a vegetarian. No matter how powerful the old man is, he won''t let him be afraid. He just doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff. After all, the two sides are still valuable, He replied in a deep voice, "elder brother, Qin Chang''an has been arrested and will probably be sentenced to life. Without Qin Chang''an, without Chang''an department, there will be no Qin family. At that time, the orphans and widows of the Qin family will be left to you to clean up. What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not that time. If you want to be so direct, you must pay a heavy price."


    The old man sneered, "is this all your excuse?"


    "Brother, what do you say?" The sixth uncle was also a little unhappy.


    The old man was silent for a moment and said, "I trust you again. You give me a specific time."


    "Soon, the investigation team will soon be admitted to the Changan department, and I will provide evidence that Changan will never turn over." everything is naturally settled. "Six uncle is immensely proud.


    The old man chuckled, "then I''ll wait for you."


    The sixth uncle was relieved at last, but his goal had been achieved. Just leave the rest to the old man. No matter how he was willing to target the Qin family, it had nothing to do with himself.


    In the Xishan villa of the Qin family, Qin Sheng couldn''t calm down for a long time after receiving Zhu Jiayou''s message. He stood on the balcony and smoked three cigarettes. He didn''t doubt the truth of the news. Zhu Jiayou couldn''t cheat him for no reason. After all, the little money Zhu Jiayou owed him was nothing to him.


    Just why so far, neither grandma nor others have informed their siblings about it. Why did grandma suddenly return to Beijing? Is it for the Qin family? Didn''t the Zhu family say they wouldn''t help? Does anyone else know about it? Does he have to tell his sister about it?


    Qin Sheng has too many questions to know, but he really can''t know now. In the end, Qin Sheng had to choose to keep silent first, as if nothing had happened. No matter why grandma suddenly returned to Beijing, he believes he will know soon.


    In the Qin family''s living room, several people had been sitting and were discussing several major events. Qin Sheng came out without delaying too long. Qin ran asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and explained, "it''s all right. I called Lin Su back."


    "Well, let''s continue," Zhao Anzhi said faintly.


    Although Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi have left the management of Chang''an department, they are still directors of Chang''an department. They are worried that "it is said that the investigation team will be stationed in Chang''an department, and the scope of investigation will be expanded in the future. If we still can''t control Chang''an department, I''m afraid a lot of evidence will be unfavorable to Lord Qin, let alone the results at that time."


    Zhao Anzhi replied, "there''s no need to discuss this matter. The Chang''an Department has nothing to do with us. We all know what you said, but we can''t do anything. Now we need to prepare a lawyer group. At present, I''m contacting the top lawyers in China. No matter how much money we spend, we should try to reduce the sentencing."


    Zhao Anzhi has no choice but to do so. Now the Qin family can only prepare like this. After all, this will be a necessary step. Since it is impossible to change the direction, we can only reduce Qin Chang''an''s charges as much as possible.


    "It''s the only way," Chang Xinyi sighed. Maybe the Qin family has been too smooth these years, and finally experienced the most difficult setback. I don''t know whether they can get through it.


    Gongsun, who had rushed back from Shenzhen, said at this time, "what about Shenzhen and Northeast China? If they can''t handle it well, others will be ready to move."


    Gongsun must be standing in the position of the Qin family. If Chang''an department is gone, the Qin family still has these industries. However, if these people also have problems, the Qin family will have no final retreat, so Gongsun hopes to solve these problems quickly.


    It''s really not a small matter, but the Qin family can''t be distracted at this time. If they can''t handle the things in Beijing, they have no energy to take care of other things. Qin Sheng said helplessly, "Uncle Gongsun, they let go first. When the things here are over, we''ll go back and clean them up and see what moths they can make?"


    "Qin Sheng, this is the last retreat of the Qin family. You should think well. If you can''t end at that time, the Qin family will have nothing," Gongsun said with some worry. The Chang''an department is gone now, and the last family business of the Qin family is gone, so the Qin family''s situation is really too difficult.


    After that night, Qin Sheng was relieved a lot. His state of mind was no longer as tense as before. He calmly replied, "Uncle Gongsun, as long as all of us in the Qin family are still there, what can we do if we have nothing? My father was able to start from scratch, and today, Qin Sheng will not disappoint everyone."


    Gongsun nodded with satisfaction when he heard Qin Sheng''s lofty words and ambitions. He was afraid that these setbacks Qin Sheng had never experienced and could not experience before would completely defeat Qin Sheng. After all, when Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, the Qin family was at its peak. Suddenly under these pressures, he fell down and was afraid that he would never stand up again.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll listen to you," Gongsun said in a deep voice.


    After the family meeting, Qin Sheng personally sent the others away. When he came back, his sister was still chatting with his aunt. Qin Sheng hesitated whether to tell his sister the news, or that his sister had known and didn''t tell him. Finally, Qin Sheng gave up.


    Tomorrow is Yu Kefei''s wedding. The other two in the dormitory have arrived. Cao Yufeng probably learned from Yu Kefei that Qin Sheng can''t go and didn''t take the initiative to call Qin Sheng. Otherwise, they agreed to start from Beijing together. I heard that many college students have gone. Yu Kefei was very popular later, perhaps because of his family background, You don''t have to manage popularity, you will take the initiative to come up.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t attend Yu Kefei''s wedding. It''s still a pity. After all, when Yu Kefei was in Fudan, Yu Kefei was his little attendant. He also treated Yu Kefei as his brother. They are the closest. Now that little boy is getting married, time flies.


    Next comes Xia Ding and Cao Yufeng. Both of them have set the time. They are married in the second half of the year. I hope he can participate in it at that time. Finally, he is left. Qin Sheng is more or less sad and doesn''t know when he can get married.


    The next day, Xia Ding sent Qin Sheng many videos of the wedding scene. They all played very hi. Qin Sheng could only bless him silently.


    The weekend passed like this. In two days, his grandmother didn''t contact him. Qin Sheng secretly called Zhu Jiayou and learned that his little aunt had come to Beijing with her grandmother. Moreover, her grandmother didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go back to Shanghai and had lived at her home in Xiangshan. This is more intriguing. But why haven''t she told them yet?


    Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to call his grandmother and aunt, otherwise it would make people feel too deliberate. After all, grandma is now in Beijing, and the meaning of this call is different.


    In a high standard community in Xiangshan, armed police are on duty at the gate of the community. Even in the community, armed police patrol around the clock. Any stranger entering and leaving the community will be strictly examined and will not be released until the identity is determined, not to mention the vehicles entering and leaving here. Almost all of them are vehicles with special license plates. It can be seen that those who can live in this community are not ordinary people, Many of them were big people who could only be seen on news TV.


    It has been two days since the old lady came back, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. However, she still met old acquaintances in the community. Everyone was surprised how the old lady suddenly came back. After all, we all know that the old lady has lived in Shanghai all these years, so several old acquaintances came to visit the old lady and chatted with her parents about the past, But I didn''t stay long before I left.


    Today, the old lady is going to the hospital for routine physical examination, accompanied by Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun. Everyone doesn''t know that the old lady has plans. That is, she can go to see the old man of the Song family and it''s time to talk about it.

 Chapter 904

    The news of the old lady''s return to Beijing is still unknown to few people. Even the old lady''s old friends who visited the old lady quietly told them not to spread it. She doesn''t want others to disturb her life when she is old. Besides, there''s no need to bother others. Not to mention that she hasn''t readjusted to Beijing, and everyone knows that she didn''t say anything.


    What surprised the Zhu brothers and sisters was that the old lady had returned to Beijing for several days and didn''t seem to want to contact her baby grandson and granddaughter. This was not the same as what the old lady said before she came back. At that time, the old lady said she was distressed that her baby grandson and granddaughter were bullied and wanted to come back. Now she came back, but there was no news. The Zhu brothers and sisters couldn''t figure it out, But they think the old lady will see her sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time.


    Why didn''t the old lady see Qin ran and Qin Sheng at the first time when she came back? That''s because the old lady naturally has her consideration. Returning to Beijing this time is not a simple thing. If she just came back to see Qin ran and Qin Sheng, it would be meaningless. If she wanted to directly intervene in the affairs of the Qin family, she would not be responsible for the Zhu family. After all, her son and son-in-law are in this position now, It must have a great influence, but she will certainly help the Qin family deal with it. It depends on how she plays cards.


    The old lady wants to go to the hospital for examination. With her current level of treatment, she naturally wants to go to the general hospital with the highest standard. In fact, there are hospitals with no low standard over Xiangshan. Only when she was in Shanghai, the doctor wanted to let the old lady in hospital, but the old lady was unwilling to go to the general hospital for examination today. If the old lady''s physical condition continues to deteriorate, The brothers and sisters of the Zhu family have to let the old lady stay in hospital. Besides, the level of those experts and doctors in the general hospital is not low. If they want to speak more forcefully, it depends on whether the old lady can agree.


    The medical conditions in Beijing are generally better than those in Shanghai. Especially in terms of top medical treatment, the general hospital is definitely one of the best hospitals. The most important thing is that it is also responsible for the medical security tasks of high-level leaders. The level of being able to live in the high-rise buildings of the general hospital is not low, or those heroes who have contributed to the country.


    The old lady used to come here when she was in Beijing. Especially when the old man was critically ill, she almost never left the general hospital, so she was familiar with it. Many experts, directors and so on were acquaintances, not to mention the leaders here.


    Today, the old lady still kept a low profile and did not disturb the leaders in the hospital. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun also deliberately said hello. After all, when going to the general hospital for medical treatment, we should inform the hospital in advance, so that the hospital will arrange the rest.


    Under the leadership of the medical staff, the old lady''s examination was very smooth, and it didn''t take long. After all, it''s not like ordinary outpatient clinics that need to make an appointment and queue up. Although some results can be seen at that time or on the same day, other laboratory results can''t be obtained until tomorrow. After all, the work at the general hospital is relatively busy, and many leaders of not low level are here for medical treatment, Even a few people are hospitalized.


    After some results that could be seen at that time came out, experts at the general hospital also advised the old lady to be hospitalized for observation immediately, but the old lady was still reluctant, Zhu Qingwen said anxiously, "Mom, I can let you do other things. Can you listen to us? The doctors of Ruijin Hospital and general hospital said so. We are also for your own good. You don''t listen to us. You should listen to the doctors."


    Wu Yajun echoed, "Mom, what I''m talking about is that your body is already like this. If you don''t stay in hospital for control, you''ll still suffer when it''s serious."


    Zhu Jiayou has been with him in Beijing these days, and he is not in a hurry to return to Shanghai. He wants to find his cousin Qin Sheng for a drink, but now he knows everything and doesn''t dare to take the initiative to find it, for fear that he will cause other trouble.


    But when it comes to grandma''s health, Zhu Jiayou naturally stands on everyone''s side and helps, "grandma, just listen to my mother and aunt. It''s most important for us to see a doctor first."


    The old lady smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I know my body. Wait, I''ll listen to you at that time."


    "Mom, no, you give me a time, how long to wait, ten days and a half months, six months and a year. If you want to wait for a year, we absolutely don''t agree." Zhu Qingwen''s attitude is tough. There''s no way for the hospital now. They can only persuade me from a professional point of view.


    The old lady could understand the children''s mind, but she did have something to do. She hesitated for a moment and said, "wait another week. I''ll be hospitalized after a week. How about it?"


    After the old lady said this, others were surprised. Unexpectedly, the old lady only said to wait a week, but Wu Yajun didn''t think much. Zhu Qingwen couldn''t help feeling nervous. She subconsciously thought of other things. It seems that the old lady must do something this week.


    However, at this time, Zhu Qingwen still took the old lady''s body as the top priority and asked, "Mom, are you sure for a week? Don''t refuse at that time."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''m old enough to cheat you. Don''t worry. A week is a week."


    "That''s good"


    Everyone was satisfied and relieved, and finally the old lady agreed.


    All the things that should be busy have been finished. Zhu Qingwen said at this time, "Mom, let''s go back. Brother will come this afternoon."


    The old lady has been back to Kyoto for several days. She hasn''t seen the eldest son yet. Who made the eldest son a high-ranking official? She finally returned to Beijing today. As soon as she came back, she hurried to see her mother. The provincial mother was angry. Anyway, he was just a son in front of her.


    The old lady said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not just here today. I have to visit an old friend. We''ll go back after seeing him."


    "Old friend, who?" Both Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun were curious.


    The old lady didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "didn''t you hear that old man song is in hospital? I''m back now. I must see my old brother."


    Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun looked at each other. They didn''t seem to know the news or how the old lady knew it. However, if old man song was really hospitalized, it was also right for the old lady to visit him.


    At this time, the old lady looked at the chief doctor and said, "which ward is master song in? Please take us there."


    The chief doctor naturally knows who Mr. Song is. This is a key patient in the hospital. I don''t know how many leaders have said hello to the leaders of the hospital, and have cared and told them many times. Several leaders have come to visit Mr. Song these days. After all, where is the level of Mr. Song.


    The chief doctor didn''t hesitate. He took the Zhu family directly to the special care unit of master song. At the same time, he sent someone to inform him that it was not appropriate to go there at this time. If master song had a rest or was inconvenient, he couldn''t help it.


    In Mr. Song''s intensive care unit, the old man was sitting in a wheelchair reading a newspaper. The head nurse came and informed him that the old lady of the Zhu family wanted to visit him. Mr. Song was curious about which old lady of the Zhu family. He certainly didn''t think it was the old lady of the Zhu family. After all, the old lady hasn''t returned to Beijing for many years.


    Today, song Hesheng came to accompany Grandpa. When he heard what the head nurse said, he asked, "which old lady of the Zhu family?"


    The head nurse has got the news from there. Naturally, not everyone can come to visit Mr. Song. Mr. Song and the Song family don''t want too many people to disturb him, so every time someone comes to visit, he will be notified in advance. If the old man agrees, he will be released. If the old man doesn''t agree, he can only decline. If the level of the visiting person is not low, The Song family will come forward in person.


    At this time, the head nurse slowly explained which old lady of the Zhu family is. Being the head nurse here is not an ordinary role. In a few words, she made her identity clear.


    Whether it''s song


    When the old man or song Hesheng heard that it was the old lady of the Zhu family, they were shocked and incredible. When did the old lady return to Beijing? Why didn''t they have any news?


    Master song didn''t think much either. When he recovered, he quickly said, "please, please, please."


    Song Hesheng also got up quickly. He didn''t catch a cold with the Qin family, but he was full of respect for the Zhu family, not to mention that the Zhu family''s status is at its zenith. No one dared not take the Zhu family seriously.


    Before long, with the help of Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun, the old lady walked into the ward of old man song. Zhu Jiayou and others didn''t come in. After all, not too many people could disturb the old man.


    Old friends meet with tears.


    After entering the ward, the old lady saw Mr. Song in a wheelchair and hurried to the aisle "old brother"


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu have known each other for most of their lives. Now they are old and out of shape. Besides, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. How can they not be excited when they meet? Mr. Song stood up excited when he saw the old lady of the Zhu family. Song Hesheng quickly helped his grandfather.


    When the two old men held hands, their eyes were red. They were really excited. Master Song said incoherently, "when did you come back, why don''t you tell me?"


    The two old people exchanged greetings in this way. Others quickly advised the two old people not to be too excited. After all, the two old people are too old and in poor physical condition. If they are too excited, it is easy to have problems.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally calmed the two old people. Mrs. Zhu sat next to Mr. Song and chatted. The two people''s clenched hands haven''t been loosened. People have fewer and fewer friends when they are old. How happy it is to see friends who have known each other for so many years.


    Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun have also said hello to master song. They have seen master song on various occasions before. Song Hesheng naturally and skillfully shouted to the old lady and grandma, and the old lady also praised song Hesheng.


    "How long will you stay here this time?" Old man song said with concern.


    Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, "no, no, I won''t go this time. I can''t afford to toss."


    "No?" Master song was a little surprised.


    Mrs. Zhu replied, "it''s too lonely in Shanghai. I''ll see you old friends when I come back. I don''t know whether people are old and nostalgic or stay in Shanghai for too long and want to go back to Beijing."


    Master Song said casually, "that''s also very good. If you don''t go, you won''t go. We can see it often in the future."


    "We must be common in the future. I''ll have to come here with you in a few days," Mrs. Zhu mocked herself.


    Master song worried and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When people are old, they are all ill and have no major problems. The children are not at ease. Let''s stay in the hospital for a while, and we can''t beat them," the old lady chuckled.


    Master song laughed and said, "yes, but the children are also for our good."


    Mrs. Zhu didn''t say anything this time. The old lady has been out for so long, and her body can''t bear it. Besides, she doesn''t want to disturb Mr. Song for too long. However, she can''t speak directly at this time, otherwise her daughter Zhu Qingwen and daughter-in-law Wu Yajun will think more, so the extremely smart old lady conveyed her meaning to Mr. Song with her eyes.


    Mr. Song had been in a high position for so long that he didn''t understand what Mrs. Zhu meant. Besides, when he calmed down just now, he was thinking why Mrs. Zhu suddenly returned to Beijing. It was very likely that it had something to do with the Qin family. This was the only possibility he could think of.


    So Mr. Song took the initiative to speak to the crowd and said, "children, you all go out for a while and let us two old guys talk about something."


    When master song finished this sentence, the expressions on their faces were different, and they couldn''t help wondering what

 Chapter 905

    Master song has said these words. Whether it''s Zhu Qingwen, Wu Yajun or song Hesheng, they are just the younger generation. Naturally, they have no reason to refuse. They greeted the two old people with a smile and left the intensive care unit.


    When Zhu Qingwen left, he subconsciously looked back at the two old people. Where is the energy of master song? Although he has retired for many years, no one dares to underestimate the energy of master song. Can it be said that the old lady returned to Beijing this time to see Master song? Or ask Master song to help the Qin family? Or did Zhu and song join hands?


    If you can really persuade master song, it is really possible to reverse the universe, but why should the Song family help the Qin family? Although the two families are family friends, master song can''t speak for the Qin family on this issue. Besides, the Zhu family hasn''t done anything so far. Why should the Song family help?


    Zhu Qingwen thought about it and didn''t understand it, but it''s certain that the two old people must have discussed the Qin family.


    Song Hesheng thought the same thing. The old lady of the Zhu family suddenly returned to Beijing. This is a very sensitive information. The old lady of the Zhu family hasn''t come back in Shanghai for so many years. Now she''s back at this juncture. What else is there besides the Qin family?


    However, song Hesheng is also curious. The Zhu family has always been indifferent to the Qin family. Qin Ran has maintained the relationship over the years. It''s impossible to make a move at this time, isn''t it? If you want to make a move, you have already made a move, not to mention pulling the Song family together at this time? Besides, grandpa has made it clear that it is impossible to help the Qin family through the crisis. This is the principle of Grandpa''s life and work. What can the two old people talk about?


    Song Hesheng couldn''t help thinking about it, but after thinking about it, he shook his head hard. This is the matter of the Song family and the Qin family. The Zhu family can''t interfere. Besides, the Zhu family may not know. It seems that he thinks more.


    After everyone left the ward, the atmosphere in the ward was more natural. Master song asked easily, "is this time to come back for the Qin family?"


    The old lady replied truthfully, "yes or no"


    "I don''t quite understand this meaning, but the Zhu family hasn''t come to Chang''an for many years. I don''t think you''re coming back for Chang''an," said master song clearly.


    The old lady disdained and said, "of course I''m not for him. I haven''t forgiven him until now. How can it be for him? If he can have such an ending today, it''s the price he should pay. No one can blame others. Besides, he was your favorite student in those years. You didn''t even say a word for him. What''s the reason for me to speak for him?"


    Master song frowned and said, "then why did you come back?"


    The old lady sighed "Alas, it''s not for my distressing grandson and granddaughter. My hard-working daughter left early and left these poor children. Ran Ran has been taken care of by us all these years, but my grandson has been wandering outside for so many years. Now he has just come back for two days. He has encountered such a thing. I really don''t know what I owe them the Qin family in my last life."


    Mr. Song probably understood what Mrs. Zhu meant. He asked casually, "Qin Chang''an is Qin Chang''an, Qin ran and Qin Sheng are Qin ran and Qin Sheng. These two things are not related. Even if Qin Chang''an has an accident, it has nothing to do with Qin ran and Qin Sheng. You can let them ignore these things."


    Mrs. Zhu said reluctantly, "if that were true, I wouldn''t have to go back to Beijing. My two grandsons and


    I don''t know the temper of my granddaughter. Anyway, Qin Changan is their father. Of course, they won''t really care. That''s why I went back to Beijing. "


    Master song narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let Qin Sheng and Qin ran completely end up with the current Qin family and Qin Chang''an," Mrs. Zhu said loudly, and her attitude seemed to be very firm.


    Mr. Song was lost in thought. It seemed that Mrs. Zhu really came back for the Qin family, but now she still didn''t know what the old lady wanted to do?


    Seeing that Mr. Song didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhu smiled and said, "you don''t want to ask me what I would do?"


    "Now that you can go back to Beijing, it seems that you have figured out what to do. I just hope this matter doesn''t involve too many people." Mr. Song had a headache and shook his head.


    Mrs. Chu has the final say, "old brother, you think too much. I don''t have so many ideas. Just doing three things is enough. As for the result, I can''t say anything. I just don''t want to see others bully me, these two grandchildren. I hope they can do better in the future."


    "I hope everything goes well for you," master Song said faintly.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhu said again, "but one of these things needs your song family''s help. That''s why I came today. I didn''t want to do this, but without your song family, I''m afraid the Zhu children won''t agree."


    Mr. Song was even more puzzled by Mrs. Zhu''s remark. Even he couldn''t guess what medicine the old lady was selling in the gourd today. He said strangely, "what''s the matter? I''d like to know."


    Mrs. Zhu slowly said the purpose of her trip and said, "Qin Sheng and Ruyu''s marriage."


    After Mrs. Zhu threw out the answer, Mr. Song immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that Mrs. Zhu was going to forcibly tie the Song family to the Zhu family''s ship. Mr. Song felt cheated.


    Old lady Zhu stopped talking when she saw the old man, Then he continued, "I know you made an engagement with the old guy of the Qin family. Why? Now I don''t want to admit it. I still think the Qin family has an accident and doesn''t deserve your song family, or do you want to go back on it? Take a step back. You promised the engagement only when you owed the old guy. You can''t deny it if the old guy is gone."


    Master song was not angry at all, but said with a helpless smile, "I finally understand. Do you have no choice but to force me to stand in line with you?"


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t force you to make any choice. This is what you should do. Even if it''s not now or in the future, you can not do it. Just think I didn''t say or come. Besides, even if you did it, you didn''t do anything, didn''t ask you to plead, didn''t ask you to help, and didn''t destroy your principle," Mrs. Zhu said with a smile, It seems that old man song was eaten to death by her, and it seems that it is true?


    Today''s Mrs. Zhu is completely different from the amiable old lady in the past. The old lady is even better than Mr. Song in momentum. The two centenarians are having an interesting confrontation, and they don''t know who will win in the end.


    Mr. Song sighed and said helplessly, "I won''t say anything about the engagement. As long as the two children have no opinion, I naturally won''t have an opinion. Anyway, this is what I promised the Qin family. Of course, I can''t go back on it, but apart from this, I won''t talk about the Qin family any more


    Do anything to help the Qin family, because once I speak, it''s not a simple thing. In front of the country, I''m an old thing, let alone the Qin family. "


    "Don''t worry, old brother. I know what I''m doing. I also have principles, otherwise I won''t have the face to see the old man after I die. I just do something for my two children, and I''ll let them make a choice. If they really don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. That''s the way they choose. They go," the old lady said with some seriousness, Today, she was shameless to come to master song. He finally agreed, not only because he owed the Qin family, but also because he believed in her.


    Master song had a headache and said, "my children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I don''t care about anything in the future."


    "Brother, I''m really bothering you today. I''m also a little tired. We won''t talk much. You''ll have a rest early. When I come over another day, we two have plenty of time to chat." Mrs. Zhu said very unkindly.


    Master song waved and said, "then I won''t give you away. Don''t be too tired about this. Your body is more important."


    "I see, old brother, then I''ll go." Mrs. Zhu got up tired and prepared to leave. At this time, she didn''t forget to tell her, "old brother, remember what you said. As long as the two children have no opinion, I hope you song family don''t put pressure on Ruyu, otherwise it will be a breach of the contract."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t," the old man said directly with his eyes closed. I''m really tired after talking for so long. I''ve said enough today. I''ll be really sleepy.


    He really didn''t expect that the old lady of the Zhu family would take such a move. The Song family had no choice but to choose. If the two children really agreed to this, the Song family, although they didn''t take the initiative to help, has already stood on the side of the Qin family. This may be the last thing the Song family can do for the Qin family without challenging his principles and bottom line, It can be regarded as paying back all the favors of the Qin family.


    However, as Mrs. Zhu said, she just did something for Qin Sheng and Qin ran, and they couldn''t do the rest.


    When Mrs. Zhu pushed the door out, Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun quickly got up and held the old lady and said, "Mom, why don''t you call us?"


    Whether it''s Zhu Qingwen, Wu Yajun or song Hesheng, they are all in a hurry. After chatting inside for so long, they don''t know what they''re talking about. They can''t hear them sitting outside. They can only say that the confidentiality of the intensive care unit is really high.


    "I''m not old enough to walk. After walking, we''ll go home," Mrs. Zhu said with a smile.


    Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun hurriedly helped the old lady to run away. When passing song Hesheng, song Hesheng hurriedly said, "grandma, please go slowly."


    There was no one else here today. Naturally, song Hesheng couldn''t send Mrs. Zhu to them in person. The old lady smiled and nodded her head to song Hesheng. Song Hesheng hurried into the ward. It can be seen that Grandpa sat there a little tired. Song Hesheng called the doctor and nurse to take grandpa to bed, but she was more curious about what the two elders talked about?


    On the way back to the Zhu family, without waiting for Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun to ask anything, the old lady has fallen asleep exhausted. When she is old, she doesn''t have the mental strength and energy to manage superfluous things, but for her two grandsons and granddaughters, the old lady can''t help it this time.


    Fortunately, everything is going well today. Tomorrow is the next thing.

 Chapter 906

    Due to the old lady''s sudden return to Beijing, the outcome, which had been settled, was suddenly uncertain again. Now the Zhu family and the Song family have inexplicably entered the game, and the next thing will naturally change.


    When the Zhu family returned to the community of Xiangshan, the kitchen began to prepare a rich dinner. After all, the high-ranking man of the Zhu family came back after a meeting. It''s not easy for Zhu Weiguo to reach such a prominent position today. Who didn''t follow the Zhu family? After the death of the old man, the Zhu family can still stand in 49 cities without falling down. Now they have the hope of going to another level, which is entirely due to Zhu Weiguo''s unremitting efforts.


    After the old lady came back, she rested and didn''t wake up until more than six o''clock. Today, all the direct relatives of the Zhu family in Beijing came. It should be said that except Qin ran and Qin Sheng''s sister and brother, it seems that they have been together for four generations. However, no one dared to mention Qin ran and Qin Sheng''s sister and brother in front of the old lady for fear of making the old lady unhappy, Besides, this is also the first family gathering of the Zhu family after the old lady returned to Beijing.


    At 6:30, Zhu Weiguo came back on time. When they heard the news at the door, they got up quickly. Zhu Weiguo walked in alone, and the others were waiting outside. After greeting the people, they went to the old mother to say hello. They always looked forward to the old lady''s return to Beijing, so that they could meet frequently. Otherwise, if the old lady had been in Shanghai, it would be difficult for him to see her several times a year, After all, he is too busy at work now. He is either abroad or at home for business trips, meetings and so on.


    But when the old lady suddenly came back, Zhu Weiguo was a little uneasy. It was not just because of the Qin family, but also because of other feelings of uncertainty. In short, Zhu Weiguo was very uneasy, especially worried about the old lady''s physical problems, so he has been urging Zhu Qingwen to come here these days.


    "Mom" Zhu Weiguo squatted in front of the old lady without any momentum outside. At this moment, he is just an ordinary son, just like most ordinary men.


    When Zhu Weiguo still wanted to say hello, the old lady said casually, "have a meal."


    In the past, the old lady would be very happy to see her incomparably filial son. She always held her son for endless words, but she didn''t seem to be in a high mood this time. With such an attitude, everyone could see what was going on.


    Originally, everyone was very happy. Just now, they talked and laughed in the living room. They didn''t dare to say anything at this meeting. Only a few children were left to play around. The old lady liked a few little guys very much.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere, Zhu Qingwen, Wu Yajun and others took the initiative to chat. Zhu Weiguo also talked about things outside intentionally or unintentionally. When he took the initiative to talk to the old lady, the old lady also returned one after another. Everyone can feel that the old lady''s mood is wrong.


    The old lady didn''t eat much and was full after a few mouthfuls. After putting down her chopsticks, she looked at everyone here at will, followed by a long sigh, "Oh, you eat, I''m a little tired."


    The nanny and servant hurriedly helped the old lady to leave. Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun wanted to help, but they were rejected by the old lady. They were also helpless.


    Zhu Weiguo frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Qingwen said truthfully, "it''s like this when I come back from the hospital. I don''t know what I talked to old man song. I can''t let the old lady continue like this. There will be problems sooner or later."


    Zhu Jiayou interrupted, "grandma must miss her cousin and cousin."


    Zhu Qingwen glared at his son Zhu Jiayou, but did not deny anything. How could Zhu Weiguo not know what was going on? He sighed, "this matter must be solved sooner or later, otherwise it will definitely be the old lady''s heart disease."


    Everyone knows what''s going on, and no one knows what to do. Zhu Qingwen can only say, "how to solve it?"


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t want to stay entangled in this matter for too long, but said, "eat, I''ll think about it later."


    For the Zhu family, this is something they don''t want to face and must face now. If this problem is not solved, the old lady will always be concerned. For the old lady who is not in good health, it will go wrong sooner or later.


    So far, Qin Sheng knows that the old lady has returned to Beijing. No one else knows about it. Few people outside know about it, including uncle Liu and them. They never thought that the old lady of the Zhu family would come back when the dust has settled. Naturally, they dare not secretly monitor the Zhu family. Once they are found, the problem will be serious, It is not only the strong counterattack of the Zhu family, but also more likely to offend more people.


    Everyone knows that as long as Zhu Weiguo works in this position for a longer time, the Zhu family will have more and more students in the military in the future, which plays a vital role in the growth of the third generation of the Zhu family.


    Qin Sheng is not in Xishan villa tonight. Although it is not far from the community where the old lady lives, Qin Sheng will never take the initiative to contact his grandmother before the old lady takes the initiative to summon him, otherwise it will arouse the disgust of the whole Zhu family.


    Today, an old friend came to Shanghai. Although Qin Sheng is busy now, she still has time to invite her old friend to dinner. This old friend is Xue Qingyan, who happens to be on a business trip in Beijing. She hesitated for a long time and finally called Qin Sheng for fear that Qin Sheng would be too busy to disturb him.


    It doesn''t matter what to eat. Xue Qingyan just wants to see Qin Sheng, so she asks Qin Sheng to find a big stall. After she''s busy, she can go directly to Qin Sheng, so she doesn''t have to go to the city.


    Qin Sheng finally chose the big stall that he accidentally passed by that day. Before Xue Qingyan came, Qin Sheng ordered two cold dishes at will. The boss took the initiative to talk to Qin Sheng and talked about the fun of that night. Unexpectedly, he saw Qin Sheng again.


    Qin Sheng knew that the man finally left after drinking two bottles of beer in the rain. When checking out, the boss gave the man Qin Sheng''s contact information. After receiving the note, the man said, if you see him again one day, tell him that I will invite him to dinner when I return to Beijing.


    Qin Sheng thought it was quite interesting. He didn''t know whether he could have this meal in the future. The experience of this period made him know that fate is really difficult to contend with. Anyone can say that my life is up to me, but who can fight in front of the real world?


    Before long, Xue Qingyan came. She took a taxi directly to here. Such a royal sister appeared in a large stall in such an environment. She was really out of place. She couldn''t help attracting the guidance of the surrounding people, and even the boss took a few more eyes.


    However, we are not curious. After all, the man sitting opposite the Royal sister drives a luxury car to eat a large stall. It seems that there are drivers and bodyguards. It is normal to be accompanied by beautiful women. After all, the world of the rich is beyond their understanding.


    "This place is so far away that I can''t find it without navigation." Xue Qingyan smiled and complained after sitting down.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I told you to find you. You have to run here. You can only let the driver take you back later. Otherwise, how can I rest assured?"


    "Is this hurting me?" Xue Qingyan half joked.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "you are my sister. I should be distressed."


    Xue Qingyan smiled and didn''t speak. She just looked down at the menu. Their relationship has been so far that there is no breakthrough. It seems that everyone knows each other''s intentions, but no one wants to take one more step. Besides, Qin Sheng doesn''t have time to deal with these long relationships.


    Xue Qingyan ordered a beer after ordering, poured herself a glass, looked up and asked, "it''s hard these days?"


    "It''s hard," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan asked again, "very tired?"


    "Very tired"


    "Can you carry it?"


    "I can''t carry it, I have no choice," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xue Qingyan continued to ask, "do you regret returning to the Qin family?"


    "There''s nothing to regret. This is what I should experience. It''s not now or in the future. Maybe after this level, everything will be light and cloudless," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully looking into the distance.


    Xue Qingyan suddenly held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "then I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Sheng was at a loss.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t go any further. After loosening her hand, she said, "I''ve asked all the questions I should ask. I''m just here to drink with you today. Don''t keep getting drunk. Let''s just drink until we finish."


    "This is the best time for Qin Sheng to laugh.


    In the later time, Xue Qingyan didn''t ask anything. She just drank with Qin Sheng, and then talked about things in Shanghai. For example, Hao Lei was about to recover. He said he would come to Beijing to help Qin Sheng. It doesn''t matter if Qin Sheng is gone. Everything is going on as usual. And Lin Su, Xue Qingyan helped Lin Su a lot, Now they are friends who have nothing to say. They often make an appointment to go shopping, watch movies, eat and so on.


    When Qin Sheng was not in Shanghai, Xue Qingyan helped him take care of Lin su.


    Qin Sheng didn''t drink much. Qin Sheng drank six bottles and Xue Qingyan drank four bottles. It''s almost time. Qin Sheng asked brother Wu to send Xue Qingyan back. Xue Qingyan was reluctant to give up when she left. She was more worried about Qin Sheng.


    There''s another thing she didn''t tell Qin Sheng. She hesitated for a long time and finally gave up, because Lin Su told him not to say it first. Xue Qingyan can only hold back.


    Early in the morning, when everyone woke up, it was raining outside. The weather in summer was so moody.


    The old lady got up a little late today. Maybe she didn''t rest well last night and looked a little tired. After breakfast, she said she would go out to visit an old friend. Zhu Qingwen went out early in the morning and didn''t work. Wu Yajun also went back to her home last night, so others couldn''t make up their mind.


    The old lady was a little angry, and the others nodded and agreed. However, naturally, she had to take the nanny and medical staff with her to save any accident. No one could bear the responsibility.


    After leaving the community, the old lady didn''t say the specific location. She just asked the driver to drive to the urban area first. After entering the urban area, the old lady said to go to Dongcheng District. The driver didn''t think much until she arrived in Dongcheng District, the old lady said the destination of the trip.


    Zhu Qingwen has been calling to ask where the old lady is going. When he knows the place where the old lady is going, Zhu Qingwen''s face changes instantly and rushes to it without hesitation

 Chapter 907

    Of course, the old lady will not directly say where to go. If she directly says the destination, it is estimated that it will be very troublesome next. For example, her son and daughter will ask what to do there. Although as long as she wants to go, others can''t stop it, but the old lady doesn''t want to toss about so many things, so she goes out like this.


    In an alley in the north of Dengshikou West Street, the Qin family courtyard is hidden here. There are several other big men living in this alley. However, this alley is not very quiet these days. It should be said that it is very lively. All kinds of strangers can be met in the alley. They always stare inside and outside the alley, especially at the gate of the Qin family, Immediately they rushed into mass action, like the deadly locust.


    Those who can live here are either rich or expensive. They don''t like to be disturbed by others. Finally, they have no choice but to stay here recently. Naturally, they know what''s going on and have known about the Qin family for a long time, but they didn''t have much contact with the Qin family in the past.


    Today, the alley is suddenly quiet and no longer as lively as it was some time ago. It seems that there are patrol police cars at the entrance of the alley, and strange vehicles are prohibited from entering. The locusts who had hidden here were finally driven away, but they didn''t leave here, but gathered at the entrance and around the alley, because the more it was so quiet, The more they know there will be big news.


    Why were they suddenly driven away? That''s because Zhu Weiguo called and arranged. The old lady suddenly went to the Qin family quadrangle without warning. Zhu Weiguo naturally didn''t want to let more people know such a big thing. The information released for the outside world is different. Others subconsciously think that the Zhu family is on the side of the Qin family. Zhu Weiguo doesn''t want to make such an easy choice until a solution has been worked out.


    Zhu Weiguo knew it from Zhu Qingwen. Zhu Qingwen also came on the way at the first time. She didn''t expect that the old lady would suddenly go to the Qin family quadrangle. Everyone could understand what it meant to pass so loudly.


    No matter what medicine the old lady sells in the gourd, Zhu Qingwen must rush over at the first time and control the matter within a certain range, which is why Zhu Weiguo forcibly cleared the site. At the same time, he has also said hello to the publicity system. This matter must not be known to more people.


    At this time, the Buick GL8 that the old lady took had arrived at the alley entrance of the Qin family courtyard. Several police cars had been seen from the intersection to the alley entrance. The old lady already knew what was going on. These were all in her expectation. There was no need to make a fuss.


    Buick GL8 finally stopped steadily at the door of the Qin family courtyard. With the help of the nanny and medical staff, the old lady slowly walked to the door and looked at the Qin family''s old courtyard quietly. She looked very powerful. It was estimated that there was no less money in this door. Who made the son-in-law not short of money.


    The old lady looked at the driver. The driver quickly went over and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a while, the small door of the Qin family courtyard opened from inside. Out came a Qin family bodyguard who asked impolitely, "who are you looking for?"


    During this period of time, the Qin family was so turbulent that everyone in the Qin family knew that the owners of the Qin family had all left, and there were reporters, media or we media outside who wanted to inquire about the inside information. Every day, all kinds of unknown visitors disturbed the Qin family, and the Qin family bodyguards were tired of it. Most of them ignored it after watching it on the monitoring. Today


    The old lady and others were special, so she sent a bodyguard out.


    The driver wanted to talk, but God came forward and said politely, "I''m Qin Sheng and Qin Ran''s grandmother. Please inform them and let them come back to see me."


    This sentence of the old lady directly caused the brain of the bodyguard of the Qin family to shut down in an instant. What''s the situation? This seemingly old lady is actually the grandmother of the two masters of the Qin family? That means the old lady is the mother-in-law of Lord Qin and the mother-in-law of the late mistress of the Qin family?


    The bodyguard of the Qin family seems to have heard of this, but he has never seen the old lady, let alone whether what she said is true. Just when he wanted to report first, the driver had pushed him away. With the help of the nanny and medical staff, the old lady slowly walked into the Qin family quadrangle where she had never been before.


    The old lady has been in 49 cities for so many years. She hasn''t seen any kind of quadrangles. She''s not curious about the small and not small quadrangles of the Qin family. It''s nothing more than spending more money. Anyway, Qin Chang''an doesn''t need money.


    After the bodyguard of the Qin family regained consciousness, he hurriedly ran in and reported to the supervisor. The supervisor was wondering what was going on, so he came to understand.


    The supervisor didn''t dare to delay. He immediately called Gongsun and quickly reported the whole thing. Gongsun met the old lady of the Zhu family. After listening to it, he was sure it must be the old lady of the Zhu family, that is, the grandmother of Qin Sheng and Qin ran.


    This is definitely a big event for the whole Qin family. Old lady Zhu has never entered the gate of the Qin family''s quadrangle. What does it mean to come over this time when the Qin family is in danger?


    Gongsun didn''t dare to think much or think deeply, because things had gone beyond his imagination. He immediately ordered everyone in the Qin family to receive old lady Zhu well. He and the young master rushed back to the Qin family courtyard.


    In the Xishan villa of the Qin family, after Gongsun hung up the phone, he ran into the living room excitedly and shouted, "young master, miss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    In the living room, Qin Sheng and Qin ran were chatting, and Zhao Anzhi, who was not far away, was also on the phone. Gongsun was so rude and shouted, which surprised everyone. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin ran returned to his senses and asked, "Uncle Gongsun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gongsun had been holding back his emotions when he answered the phone just now. He couldn''t control it anymore. He shouted anxiously, "Miss, young master, come on, go back to the siheyuan."


    "Back to the courtyard? What''s the matter?" Qin Sheng was even more puzzled.


    Gongsun then hurriedly explained, "Mrs. Zhu has come to our Qin family. Mrs. Zhu has come. Let''s go back quickly. Come on."


    Gongsun''s remark made everyone except Guo Qinsheng confused. Isn''t Mrs. Zhu in Shanghai? How could he appear in Beijing and suddenly go to the Qin family? It''s impossible.


    Qin ran didn''t believe it and said, "Uncle Gongsun, are you kidding? How can grandma be in Beijing? Why don''t I know?"


    For Qin ran, she certainly doesn''t believe it. If it''s true that grandma''s return to Beijing is so big, my aunt and uncle will inform her at the first time, so she doesn''t believe it.


    But this time, the fact is true. The rest of the Zhu family didn''t tell her about the old lady''s return to Beijing.


    Where''s Qin Sheng? What is he doing


    What, what are you thinking?


    At the moment, Qin Sheng sat on the sofa and was lost in thought. He smiled but remained silent, because the one who should come was finally coming. He knew that his grandmother would contact them sooner or later? It''s just a matter of time. How can grandma not tell them when she goes back to Beijing? Is that how you keep hiding it?


    impossible.


    Besides, he had long guessed that grandma''s return to Beijing must be for the Qin family. Otherwise, how could grandma suddenly return to Beijing without warning? But why did grandma and the Zhu family hide it? That is, the Zhu family has not reached an agreement on the Qin family, otherwise they would have been contacted long ago.


    Now grandma finally contacted them, but it was in such a high-profile way, which made Qin Sheng think of many possibilities, but now he is not sure. If he determines these things, he will determine the final position of the Zhu family on the Qin family.


    So after Qin Sheng regained his mind, he couldn''t wait to get back to the Qin family courtyard. Now only seeing his grandmother is the most important thing.


    "Sister, come home with me to see grandma," Qin Sheng shouted after he got up and directly took his sister''s hand.


    Qin ran saw Qin Sheng look like this. Obviously, Qin Sheng knew more things. She asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. I''ll talk about it later on the way," Qin Sheng said hurriedly. Then he ran out with Qin ran. Chang Baji outside had arranged a car and immediately escorted Qin Sheng and Qin ran back to the Qin family courtyard.


    Gongsun didn''t leave in a hurry. It doesn''t matter whether he goes back or not. After all, old lady Zhu wants to see Qin Sheng and Qin ran, which is the most important thing.


    Over there, Zhao Anzhi looked at Gongsun and asked, "is old lady Zhu really back?"


    Gongsun replied with great certainty, "no accident, it should be Mrs. Zhu."


    "The Zhu family finally made a move." Zhao Anzhi said with some satisfaction and some grievances. Unexpectedly, it was the Zhu family that waited until the end. The Qin family already owed so much to the Zhu family. Do you still owe the Zhu family now?


    Some things can''t be too optimistic, and some things can''t be too pessimistic. Gongsun isn''t sure what''s going on, and he doesn''t dare to respond to the question of whether the Zhu family will do it. He just said, "don''t you go back?"


    "I won''t go back," Zhao Anzhi shook her head. Now she just needs to wait for the news. There''s no need to go back and get involved in things. What the old lady wants to see is Qin ran and Qin Sheng, not her.


    What''s more, in those days, for the sake of Qin ran and Qin Sheng''s mother, she often offended the Zhu family. This is also the reason why Zhu Qingwen''s attitude was so tough after seeing her. Even the old lady didn''t have a good impression of her at the beginning.


    ����


    In the courtyard of the Qin family, everyone in the Qin family was a little uneasy, because the gray haired old lady was really the grandmother of the young master and miss. No one dared to wait. She was walking on thin ice before and after busy, for fear that she would be dissatisfied.


    After the old lady came in, she sat in the yard. The servant of the Qin family asked the old lady to enter and wait, but the old lady didn''t go in. She said she would just sit in the yard and wait. She didn''t know what the old lady thought. Everyone could only listen to the old lady.


    Before Qin ran and Qin Sheng came, the old lady waited for her daughter Zhu Qingwen. Seeing her daughter''s face, the old lady knew that she was a little angry this time

 Chapter 908

    The Zhu family didn''t want to join the game, but now they have to join the game. A series of actions by the old lady have disrupted all the plans of the Zhu family. Now the Zhu family is completely led by the old lady, but there is no way. Who makes the old lady the sea god needle of the Zhu family?


    However, in any case, Zhu Qingwen is still a little angry about the old lady''s practice of acting at will without saying hello, which is tantamount to completely ignoring their existence. She thinks that even if the old lady wants to help the Qin family, she has to discuss a practical way instead of acting rashly, which is tantamount to putting the Zhu family in a dilemma, Is the old lady forcing the rest of the Zhu family to make a choice?


    Therefore, Zhu Qingwen was really angry this time.


    When the old lady saw her daughter''s face was not very good, she naturally knew that she was angry, but the old lady didn''t want to explain. She naturally had her own consideration in doing so, but she didn''t want others to interfere with her plan. It''s bad for too many people to know.


    Zhu Qingwen walked quickly to the old lady''s face. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t lose his temper. Who made this her mother? Zhu Qingwen had to complain, "Mom, what are you doing? Why don''t you say hello?"


    The Qin family had seen Zhu Qingwen and knew that this was the young master''s and miss''s little aunt. The old lady''s identity was solid. At this time, Zhu Qingwen waved to everyone else to leave. The Qin family all returned to the room, and there were only Zhu family in the yard.


    The old lady also knew it was wrong to do so. Although it was unreasonable, she also wanted face. She smiled and replied, "you''re not too busy, so I won''t bother you."


    When the old lady said so, Zhu Qingwen was a little embarrassed and sighed helplessly, "Mom, can you discuss something with us in the future? At least let us know?"


    "I don''t care. I just want to see my grandson and granddaughter. I haven''t seen them for so long, and I don''t know whether they are thin or fat." the old lady said wrongfully.


    After hearing this, Zhu Qingwen lost his temper and said helplessly, "Qin ran and Qin Sheng know?"


    "It should be on the way over," the old lady said casually.


    Since she came back, the old lady has never stopped for the Qin family. She is in a good mood today. She is quietly waiting for her grandson and granddaughter to come, but she doesn''t know what the final result is today?


    If Qin Sheng refuses, it doesn''t matter to the old lady. This is the only way she can think of. After all, she has to consider for the Zhu family. She can''t go her own way. She has to weigh the pros and cons of everything, so the old lady is very tired these two days.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. All the old lady can do is this. She doesn''t want to force Qin Sheng so much, because it will hurt many people, so the final choice is left to Qin Sheng. Different choices are different results. No matter what kind of result, she has to accept it.


    Zhu Qingwen was still not sure what the old lady wanted to do, and knew that she couldn''t find out the result no matter how much she asked. She had to wait with the old lady. She just hoped that when she saw Qin Sheng and Qin ran later, the two children wouldn''t complain about her. After all, she had been hiding her two children about the old lady''s return to Beijing.


    There is a distance from the Xishan villa of the Qin family to Dengshikou Hutong in Dongcheng District, but the old lady is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has nothing to do. The servants of the Qin family moved a table and prepared tea, fruit, snacks and so on for the old lady and Zhu Qingwen. The masters of the Qin family are not here. They are a little nervous and serve them tremblingly.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng and Qin ran finally arrived at the alley. They had


    I haven''t come back for a few days. Although nothing has changed here, the atmosphere is different after all. They see the police cars at the entrance of the alley and those strange vehicles and expect them.


    On the way, Qin Sheng had explained to Qin ran that his grandmother had returned to Beijing a few days ago. Qin ran was shocked for a long time and asked why Qin Sheng didn''t tell her?


    Qin Sheng had to explain that he didn''t know. Zhu Jiayou secretly reported to him. Originally, he wanted to tell his sister Qin ran, but he wasn''t sure what the Zhu family meant. For example, why did grandma suddenly come back? Why didn''t the Zhu family inform them to wait? That''s why I didn''t tell my sister.


    After Qin Sheng explained, Qin ran could understand. How could she not guess what Qin Sheng was worried about? Grandma suddenly returned to Beijing without telling them. It was obviously for the Qin family. Otherwise, why didn''t the Zhu family tell them?


    Now, grandma suddenly went to the courtyard of the Qin family and asked them to go back. Obviously, all the answers have to be solved. Qin Ran is inexplicably nervous. It seems that many things have exceeded their ability. I don''t know what will happen today?


    The bodyguards of the Qin family have been waiting at the door for a long time. Today, it is rare for the Qin family quadrangle to welcome so many big people. They have no confidence in the absence of the owners. When they see Qin Sheng and Qin ran get off the bus, they quickly greet them.


    After a short exchange, Qin Sheng and Qin ran already knew what was going on. They walked into the yard without delay and saw grandma and aunt sitting there from a distance. Although they had seen grandma and aunt many times, this meeting made them feel different from the past, but Qin ran and Qin Sheng still showed a very calm performance, at least they didn''t have much emotional fluctuation from the appearance.


    When they were about to walk in front of the old lady and Zhu Qingwen, Qin Sheng and Qin ran shouted "grandma, little aunt" with tacit understanding


    The old lady smiled and waved, "come on, come on, let Grandma have a good look at my two miserable children."


    Zhu Qingwen was a little embarrassed, but she had expected to meet sooner or later. She just didn''t expect to meet like this. They wanted to take the initiative, but they didn''t expect to be dominated by the old lady in the end.


    Qin ran took the old lady''s weak hand and skillfully said, "grandma, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Qin ran behaves the same as before. She has always been a good girl of the Zhu family. The Zhu family loves her most. She has always been like this, and everyone is used to her.


    Qin Sheng echoed his sister and said, "yes, grandma, why did you suddenly come back?"


    "Hey, grandma misses you. You''re all busy. You don''t have time to go back to see grandma. Grandma can only come to see you." the old lady said happily. The old lady didn''t think about anything, but was purely happy to see two granddaughters.


    Qin Shenglian hurriedly said, "grandma, if you want to miss us, just call us. We''ll go to Shanghai to see you. You''re not in good health and you''re still so troubled. How distressed we are."


    "No, no, grandma will be in Beijing in the future. If she doesn''t go back to Shanghai, she can often see you," the old lady said with a smile.


    Qin ran could see that grandma was very weak and said painfully, "grandma, are you all right? Did you listen to the doctor and take the medicine on time?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m all right, all right" the old lady smiled and couldn''t close her mouth, but then she said wrongfully, "let Grandma have a good look at you, thin, are you all right? Have you been bullied?"


    "You don''t have to worry, grandma Qin, but we''re all very happy."


    The old lady''s smile suddenly disappeared at this time, and her mood was even lower for a moment. "Okay? Really? Do you really think grandma doesn''t know anything? Are you still going to keep it from grandma? Why don''t you tell Grandma?"


    When the old lady finished this sentence, Qin ran, who had been acting all the time, couldn''t help it any longer. In an instant, he lost control of his mood, burst into tears, buried his head in the old lady''s leg and cried with a loud cry.


    She was originally a girl, a good girl who was held in the palm of her hand by Zhu Qin and his family. When she experienced such setbacks and pressure, she always told herself to be strong, but more and more things pressed her out of breath. She had lost control of her mood many times and cried secretly many times. After each cry, she told herself to be strong and never cry again, But when she saw her grandmother and heard her grandmother say such words, she still couldn''t help it.


    Because, from childhood to now, at any time, grandma is the biggest harbor in her heart and can give her any shelter, so Qin ran suddenly collapsed, because this is her grandmother and the person who loves her most.


    The old lady was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect her most distressed granddaughter to suddenly cry. It can be seen how much pain she had suffered and how many grievances she had suffered during this period. The old lady was more distressed, and her eyes turned red. She comforted her granddaughter and said, "ran Ran Ran, be good. Cry if you want. There will be grandma in the future. No one dares to bully you anymore. Grandma will support you."


    Zhu Qingwen was distressed and embarrassed. After all, they hid the old lady and Qin Sheng and Qin ran. That''s why they have this meeting. I''m sure the old lady will teach them a lesson.


    Zhu Qingwen was also helpless, because the Zhu family could only do so. If the old lady didn''t suddenly know about it, maybe they would continue to hide it.


    But at this time, Zhu Qingwen can only comfort Qin ran first, otherwise the old lady will be sad. How can the body bear it?


    Qin Sheng, next to the old lady, didn''t think too much, because now the storm has involved too many people, even Grandma. This is what Qin Sheng didn''t want to see, because grandma is so old and in poor health, so there''s no need to take care of it.


    What''s left is to love his sister. Seeing his sister crying like this, Qin Sheng is really distressed. He should protect his sister and prop up the sky of the Qin family, but now his ability seems to be limited, which is why he ended up like this.


    After a while, Qin ran finally stopped crying, raised his head and wiped away his tears. He looked at the old lady with tearful eyes and said, "I''m sorry, grandma, I''m fine. I''m just too happy to see you. I miss you so much."


    The old lady patted her granddaughter on the shoulder and said, "don''t say anything. Grandma knows that grandma is here to help you deal with this matter. You should trust grandma."


    Qin ran didn''t want her grandmother to be involved in this matter, but it seemed that her grandmother was already prepared, and she could only nod heavily.


    At this time, the old lady loosened Qin ran and suddenly said to Qin Sheng nearby, "sheng''er, you go in with me and I have something to say to you."


    Qin Sheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, his grandmother suddenly talked to him. Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran were also surprised. I don''t know what the old lady meant and what to say to Qin Sheng?


    After Qin Sheng regained his consciousness, he could only nod faintly. Now it''s meaningless to think more. First find out what grandma wants to talk to him. Maybe you know what you should know

 Chapter 909

    Qin Zhengsheng and Mrs. Qin Zhengsheng hurriedly walk into the hall, and Mrs. Qin Zhengsheng and Mrs. Qin Zhengsheng walk out to avoid being disturbed by all the people outside.


    The old lady didn''t discuss all her plans with the others in the Zhu family. It seems that she can''t use others, but it also disrupted the arrangements of the others in the Zhu family. Now the Zhu family is in a mess. She doesn''t know what the old lady wants to do, so she can only go step by step.


    After the old lady and Qin Sheng walked into the main hall, Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran were left in the yard. Zhu Qingwen painfully took Qin Ran''s cold hands, wiped away the tears on Qin Ran''s face and said, "the makeup is crying. It''s not beautiful."


    "Little aunt" Qin ran was a little embarrassed.


    Zhu Qingwen took Qin ran and sat down and chatted, "are you angry with your little aunt?"


    Qin ran shook her head hard. She had figured it out for a long time. It was the Qin family that caused trouble to the Zhu family. Where else could she blame the Zhu family? At the beginning, she had some complaints, but the more she came back, the more she could understand. The Zhu family didn''t have to pay for the Qin family. If it weren''t for her relationship with her brother, the Zhu family couldn''t care about it at all, not to mention that the Zhu family had helped.


    Take another step back. Now for them, the Zhu family has taken the initiative to enter the game. What else can she say?


    "It''s good not to be angry. We should understand my aunt and uncle. If it''s anything else, we will certainly help them, but this matter has too much impact and no one knows who will be affected, so we should be careful," Zhu Qingwen explained faintly.


    Qin ran nodded silently and said, "aunt, my brother and I know."


    "Grandma really loves you," Zhu Qingwen sighed. "I know why we didn''t tell you when grandma came back? That''s because grandma didn''t discuss with us when she came back, and we couldn''t help but let her come back. I had to come back with her. She didn''t let us want to tell you, so don''t blame us."


    Hearing this, Qin ran finally understood. No wonder they hadn''t told them about it for so long. Qin ran asked thoughtfully, "is grandma coming back this time for our family?"


    Zhu Qingwen asked, "what do you think?"


    "It should be," Qin ran said in a low voice. Otherwise, how could grandma suddenly come back and suddenly run to the Qin family? You know that grandma has never been here since her mother died. She doesn''t like her father very much.


    Zhu Qingwen continued, "it should be said that grandma came back for us, not for Dad. She was more worried about us. As for Dad, I don''t think she would interfere. This is also grandma''s bottom line."


    Qin ran frowned and mused, which seemed to be true. After she recovered, she said, "aunt, what''s the matter that grandma came to us today?"


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, even we don''t know what grandma is going to do, let alone what she and Qin Sheng are going to talk about. Now we can only wait until Qin Sheng comes out, but anyway, grandma must be for our good."


    Qin ran was surprised. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even know his aunt. He had to wait.


    ����


    In the main hall of the Qin family, the old lady has been sitting on the red sandalwood chair. The door of the main hall has been closed. Everyone else is far away. I''m sure I can''t hear the old lady and Qin Sheng


    What to talk about? Qin Sheng stood beside the old lady with some uneasiness, waiting for the old lady to lecture.


    The old lady looked at the main hall of the Qin family at will and said coldly, "Qin Chang''an really enjoys it. No wonder he can be caught. I think he deserves it."


    The old lady came up with such a sentence that Qin Sheng didn''t know how to go on for a while. He could only keep silent. Anyway, he also knew that the old lady didn''t like the old man.


    The old lady looked at Qin Sheng at this time "Sheng''er, today I don''t think of myself as my grandson, but as a man of the Qin family. That''s why I''m looking for my sister without losing it. So I''ll talk to you about these feelings that I may not care about. I''ll say what I should say. It''s all a matter of how to choose. In a word, this is the last chance for me and the Qin family. From then on, I won''t ask any questions about the Qin family If you have suffered, been wronged or bullied, don''t ask me or my uncles and aunts. This is your choice, and you have to bear the consequences, because it''s a man. "


    Qin Sheng has never seen his grandmother''s way and attitude of speaking like this. Although his face is calm, his heart has already fluctuated. First, he has determined that his grandmother came back and suddenly came to the Qin family for the sake of the Qin family. Second, his grandmother''s words are very serious and heavy, which virtually put a lot of pressure on Qin Sheng. He doesn''t know what his grandmother is going to say.


    Finally, Qin Sheng said slowly, "grandma, you say."


    "I already know about the Qin family. I think I know better than I do. Dad''s affairs involve many aspects, which may be far more serious than I thought. Although I said I wouldn''t help with dad''s affairs, I came back this time to be with my sister. This is what I promised my mother, so as long as I help you, I will help dad. This is a fact, whether my old lady admits it or not." The old lady said very seriously. The atmosphere in the living room was very depressed. Qin Sheng felt a little out of breath.


    After listening to grandma''s words, Qin Sheng replied, "grandma, I know."


    "Secondly, I need to know that I''m helping you, not Dad, so neither I nor Zhu family can afford to go, because the price is beyond Zhu family''s ability, and I can''t do that. That''s the bottom line of Zhu family. Even if my little uncle and uncle committed a crime, Zhu family can''t do that. Therefore, I can only help you avoid this storm, and dad can benefit from following you How much, it''s up to fate. If you are still stubborn about your father''s business at that time, it''s the Qin family''s own business, which has nothing to do with the Zhu family. "The old lady continued. She wants to make these causes and consequences clear to Qin Sheng, and then let him make the final choice. Don''t resent the Zhu family.


    Qin Sheng is not a three-year-old child. He has thought about many things, so he said loudly, "grandma, even if you don''t help the Qin family, my sister and I can understand that the Zhu family is the Zhu family and the Qin family is the Qin family. I know very well. Not to mention that you still help us now, which has made us very difficult. I Qin Sheng is not so greedy."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, the old lady still felt a little distressed. This was not something he should bear at his age, but he could only survive the experience. Therefore, the old lady changed her tone and kindly said, "sheng''er, I''m very glad to say that."


    "Grandma, just say what you want to say. I can bear it. Besides, you also said that the final choice is me." Qin Sheng replied calmly.


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction. Her grandson was a little backbone, the Qin family


    If men have no backbone, the Qin family will not be the Qin family. Although he doesn''t like Qin Chang''an these years, Qin Chang''an has never asked the Zhu family for help.


    At this time, the old lady said seriously, "sheng''er, the disturbance of the Qin family is too big, and my father is involved in too many things. We will certainly do our best for him, but the final result may not be what we want. I don''t want you to be deeply involved in it, so I can only sell this old face. As long as I promise one thing, my sister and brother will be safe, and my father will finally work harder than you."


    "Grandma, what''s up?" Qin Sheng had an ominous feeling in his heart. What could change the direction of the whole thing? Or as long as he agrees, how much energy does he have?


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and said reluctantly, "Qin song married and engaged to Ruyu."


    In order not to stimulate Qin Sheng, the old lady just said engagement, not marriage, so that Qin Sheng''s reaction would not be too great.


    After hearing what his grandmother said, Qin Sheng''s brain suddenly went blank, like a thunderbolt. He was stunned there for a long time. He finally understood why his grandmother said that he wanted him to agree to it?


    Qin Sheng''s reaction was expected by the old lady. If Qin Sheng promised, he would give up Lin su. It was not easy for him to walk with Lin Su in the same boat. Moreover, their feelings were very firm. How could it be possible for him to give up Lin Su like this? Is he worthy of Lin Su? Can he have a good conscience? Won''t he feel guilty all his life? Besides, he always wanted to marry Lin su.


    However, how to choose between Lin Su and the Qin family? It''s hard to choose.


    Although the old lady likes Lin Su very much and is particularly satisfied with Lin Su, she has no other way. Now the best way is this. There is no need for the Zhu family to speak or the Song family to help. As long as Qin Sheng agrees to marry, many things can be solved.


    Therefore, the old lady can only give this problem to Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng''s brain is very fast, but he also wants a lot of things. Is it really the only way?


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng finally recovered. During this period, the old lady didn''t urge Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng replied calmly, "grandma, even if I want to, will the Song family? Will grandpa song? Will Ruyu?"


    Qin Sheng was so calm, which surprised the old lady, but she didn''t care about it, But he replied, "maybe I don''t know. I have an engagement with Ruyu Ben, which was made by grandpa and old man song in those years, but I don''t know. So don''t worry about the Song family. Besides, I''ve talked to old man song about this. He doesn''t have any opinions. As long as he wants, Ruyu will be willing, and no one will stop us."


    Qin Sheng was even more shocked by this news. He didn''t expect that there was an engagement between him and song Ruyu. It seems a bit absurd. No wonder song Hesheng was so disgusted with him. It turns out that song Hesheng knew it long ago. Does song Ruyu know?


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and continued to ask, "grandma, is Ruyu willing?"


    "I don''t know yet. I have to know my choice first, or everything will be meaningless," the old lady replied.


    Qin Sheng thought for a long time and didn''t continue to ask about the later things. Instead, he asked, "grandma, what if I refuse?"


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, the old lady''s face changed slightly and refused?

 Chapter 910

    This is the first and possibly the last formal chat between the old lady and Qin Sheng. It should be said that it is a conversation. The old lady does not regard Qin Sheng as a child, but as a Qin family man who can be fully responsible for herself, so Qin Sheng has to bear any results in the end.


    Qin Sheng also clearly realized this, so he didn''t act like a grandson loved by his grandmother. He listened to the old lady''s instructions in good order, and then made the final choice, a choice about the future of the Qin family.


    Now, the old lady''s way to break the game has come out. It depends on Qin Sheng''s choice?


    Qin Sheng asked what he should ask, but what he finally asked was if he refused?


    Although the old lady''s face changed slightly, she was also expected. After all, she just gave Qin Sheng a choice. She was not completely sure that Qin Sheng would agree. Even if Qin Sheng didn''t agree, the old lady wouldn''t be surprised. What she hoped in her heart was that Qin Sheng didn''t agree.


    The Qin family is the Qin family, and Qin Sheng is Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng doesn''t need to tie his life to the Qin family. He can be separated from the current Qin family, so he won''t have any regrets and regrets. Even without the Qin family, there is also the Zhu family, and Qin Sheng will be Qin Sheng. Maybe one day when Qin Sheng stands up again, Qin Sheng will be the Qin family.


    After the old lady regained her consciousness, she stared at the young grandson who had experienced many things and said, "if you refuse, you are still my grandson, but the Zhu family and I will never interfere in any of your Qin family''s affairs again. Don''t blame the Zhu family for their ruthlessness. What the final outcome of the Qin family is all about the Qin family."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng understood. The old lady''s meaning was obvious. This was the only and last chance the Zhu family gave the Qin family. If the Qin family refused, the Zhu family would never ask anything again.


    "I see, grandma," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    The old lady said calmly, "sheng''er, you can choose now. I hope you won''t regret any choice you make."


    The old lady wanted to say a lot of things, but she finally felt that she couldn''t be too kind at this time. The more she said, it would only make Qin Sheng more tangled and indecisive. In the end, Qin Sheng was still in pain. It was better to let Qin Sheng make a choice directly, and he took the rest slowly.


    How could Qin Sheng make a choice in such a short time? He said slightly painfully, "grandma, can you give me some time? You let me think it over."


    The old lady was very pleased that Qin Sheng could think about it. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would agree without hesitation. In that case, the grandson would be too heartless, because he failed a woman who could not be failed.


    So the old lady didn''t refuse Qin Sheng and directly promised, "OK, I''ll give you enough time to think about it. When will you think about it and tell me again?"


    "Thank you, grandma," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    The old lady was not used to being so polite to her grandson. She took Qin Sheng''s hand and hesitated for a moment before saying, "sheng''er, in fact, I hope you refuse. You don''t have to bear so much pressure. How can you live for a lifetime? I hope you and your sister can be safe. As long as your grandmother is still there, you won''t be bullied. What do you say?"


    "Grandma, I''ll think about it." Qin Sheng replied tactfully. He knew what grandma meant. In fact, this is indeed an optional way, but can he really give up the current Qin family? Give up the aunt who worked hard to support this family? Give up that naive and lovely sister? If it was my sister, how would my sister choose?


    The old lady knew that Qin Sheng was very tangled. He had to think carefully before he could make a choice, so she stopped saying anything and slowly got up and said, "sheng''er, grandma said everything she should say, and the rest is waiting for your choice."


    Qin Sheng quickly held his grandmother and said, "grandma, I know."


    "Well, let''s go out and don''t let them wait too long," the old lady said casually.


    Qin Sheng helped the old lady out slowly. The old lady''s steps were a little unstable. These two days, she was really mentally tired for the affairs of the Qin family. After hearing the creaking sound of opening the door, Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran subconsciously looked over. When they saw the old lady and Qin Sheng coming out, they hurried over and helped the old lady.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t mean to ask you what you were talking about, but she and Qin ran were very concerned about it. The old lady said directly, "second girl, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Zhu Qingwen nodded with puzzled eyes. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what the old lady came to the Qin family for. Is it just to see Qin ran and Qin Sheng? What did she talk to Qin Sheng?


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng didn''t leave more grandma and aunt. They personally sent them out of the Qin family courtyard and turned back to the Qin family after watching them leave the alley at the door. This scene was seen by many people hidden in the dark eyes, but at least it doesn''t matter on the old lady''s side. She just wanted these people to see it and told them not to bully her grandson and granddaughter.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran returned to Qin''s courtyard, Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask, "Qin Sheng, what did grandma talk to you about?"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want his sister to know about this. It''s his own choice. There''s no need to put pressure on his sister. If his sister knows, there may be complications. For Qin Sheng, it''s as simple as either agreeing or refusing.


    "Sister, there was nothing to talk about. Grandma just said something about our Qin family and advised us not to insist. We can live our own life. At that time, if others bullied us, grandma would protect us," Qin Sheng explained.


    Qin ran always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He just said, "really?"


    Qin Sheng hugged his sister''s shoulder and said, "sister, when did I cheat you?"


    "That''s good." Qin ran finally believed it.


    It''s almost lunch time. Qin ran and Qin Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry. Qin ran didn''t leave until lunch at the Qin family. Qin Sheng said he was a little tired and wanted to have a rest. Qin ran didn''t take care of Qin Sheng. After Qin ran left, Qin Sheng went into the study and didn''t come out until evening.


    After Zhu Qingwen accompanied the old lady home, he finally couldn''t help saying, "Mom, what did you talk to sheng''er today?"


    "Nothing to talk about, just chatting with my grandson," the old lady explained with a smile.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t believe it at all. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom, although I don''t know what you want to do, I think even if you want to do something, you should discuss it with us. After all, we are all a family, and you have to think about it for your eldest brother."


    "What can I do as an old lady? I didn''t ask the leader to sell people and didn''t interfere with the investigation of relevant departments. What are you worried about?" the old lady said calmly.


    Zhu Qingwen still doesn''t believe in "Mom, I always feel like you''re brewing something big."


    "Brewing big events? Do I have the ability? You really think about it. All right, I''m tired of tossing back and forth. Help me back to my room and have a rest." God is too reluctant to talk about these things. When Qin Sheng makes a choice and the Song family responds, she will naturally tell others.


    Zhu Qingwen was really helpless. She couldn''t ask anything from the old lady. She didn''t want to make the old lady too tired. She had to help the old lady back to her room to rest first, and then report today''s affairs to her eldest brother.


    Everything seems calm, but it''s already rough outside. The news that the old lady of the Zhu family suddenly returned to Beijing and went to the Qin family courtyard today spread widely. As we all know, the old lady of the Zhu family has lived in Shanghai for many years and has not come back. Now she suddenly returns at such an old age and goes directly to the Qin family courtyard, You know, Mrs. Zhu has never been to the Qin courtyard.


    These two news shocked everyone who paid attention to the Qin family. The power of the superposition of the two news may not be noticed or imagined by the Zhu and Qin families, but the outside world has been noisy.


    The first to bear the brunt is the sixth uncle. The interpretation of everyone in this news is that the Zhu family has entered the game. The Zhu family is going to turn over the platform for the Qin family. Now the opponent faced by everyone has changed from the declining Qin family to the rising Zhu family. Everyone is flustered. What can we do?


    The result of the once settled dust in Chang''an Department suddenly made waves again. Some were still eager to enter and grab the cake. At this time, they were deterred. Unexpectedly, the Qin family had a backhand. The real cards had not been played yet. They could not help but rejoice that they had no impulse, otherwise they would offend the Zhu family to death.


    Therefore, everyone is watching the excitement now. See how uncle Liu and his gang fight with the Zhu family. The Zhu family is not the Qin family. Many people can guess how much energy the Zhu family has.


    Today, there is no outsider. They are all the bosses who really speak and can make decisions directly. However, the atmosphere at the moment is very wrong. Everyone is silent and has different calculations in mind.


    "I already know what happened this morning. I think you all have your own judgment. Now let''s talk about it. What are you going to do?" The sixth uncle asked politely at the beginning, but he was also a little flustered. His previous judgment was that the Zhu family would not enter the game. After all, the Zhu family had too many scruples and could not make a move. Moreover, the relationship between the Zhu family and the Qin family was so bad that there was no need to be coquettish.


    But now this situation made him never think that the old ladies of the Zhu family had returned to Beijing. It was really going to move. Uncle Liu was disrupted in an instant.


    He is also very clear that a crisis is coming to him, not only the external crisis, but also the internal crisis. The leaders of these families are already making their own calculations, and no one will face the Zhu family.


    While the sixth uncle was meditating, the Li family took the lead in standing up and saying, "sixth uncle, since everyone is unwilling to make a statement, I will make a statement first. In the future, the Li family will no longer participate in the affairs of Chang''an department."


    Sure enough, the Li family is direct enough

 Chapter 911

    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately, not to mention others?


    The allies with the sixth uncle as the core are really unreliable. There is only a slight crisis. Someone jumped out of the boat to save their lives. It doesn''t matter whether others live or die or whether the interests of the whole alliance are honored or disgraced. It seems that only who runs fast at this time can live?


    Why did the Li family do this? Are they not afraid of making mistakes in judgment? The benefits that had been obtained at that time have been beaten by chicken and eggs, but now they have offended uncle Liu. It''s not worth the loss.


    Because this is the final result of the internal game of the Li family, even the leader of the Li family has no way to change. They would rather not have any interests than risk offending a rising Zhu family. The most important thing is that the Zhu family still has room to continue to rise. At that time, if the Zhu family settled accounts, no one can run away.


    "Lao Li, what do you mean?" The Xu family narrowed their eyes and asked, obviously a little angry.


    Those who can get together to play have the same energy, and no one is much better than anyone. Therefore, the Li family doesn''t have to be too taboo about others. They smiled and said, "everyone, there are too many trivial things at home recently, and I can''t spare the energy to manage these things in Chang''an. I hope you can understand, and I''ll leave it to you in the future."


    "Uncle Li, is that true? I think you are frightened by the Zhu family? As for you? We have so many families, but we are afraid that the Zhu family will not succeed?" Zeyuan also echoed the way of yin and Yang.


    This is the last thing the sixth uncle wants to see, but now it happens to be the case. The sixth uncle is also helpless. He considered this problem before coming back. The entry of the Zhu family really disrupted all plans.


    "Lao Li, you are a little unkind," said the sixth uncle with some displeasure.


    The Li family really didn''t want to get involved in the mess of Chang''an department now. They laughed and said, "if you are angry, I''ll come to the door to apologize another day. Later, I can share some shares of Chang''an department to you. Don''t you know if you are satisfied?"


    The shares of Chang''an department are real gold and silver. The Li family is full of sincerity. People are a little relieved to hear this sentence, but at the same time, what they want to think is that the Li family would rather divide the shares of Chang''an department and don''t want to continue playing. It can be seen how determined the Li family is.


    "Lao Li, are you sure?" The Xu family was skeptical.


    Li Jiaxin said calmly, "it''s just a little share. I don''t need to cheat you yet."


    The Li family is sure that they don''t want to play anymore, and uncle Liu can''t stop them. He can only say, "Lao Li, if you don''t want to get involved, I''m afraid you''ll leave us and turn around and stand over to the Qin family. It''s not authentic."


    "Sixth brother, what kind of person am I? If you want, can I sell you the shares of Chang''an department? If you don''t want, I''ll stay neutral," the Li family said loudly


    They want to settle these things as soon as possible.


    The sixth uncle said silently, "since you have said so, I believe it."


    With the consent of the sixth uncle, the matter is almost settled. As for other people''s life, the Li family doesn''t care. He immediately stood up and said, "everyone, I won''t accompany you. I still have something to deal with. Let''s get together another day."


    "You..." the Xu family pointed to the Li family and shouted helplessly.


    After that, the Li family left the sixth uncle directly. For fear that everyone would repent if they walked slowly, it would be impossible to tear their face anyway. Just pay some price and get the desired result.


    After the Li family left, the Xu family broke out and scolded, "ungrateful, the Li family''s conduct, I Xu family will never contact them again. When I see the Qin family declining, I will come down the well and stone, and when I see the Zhu family coming out, I will run away immediately. What''s the matter?"


    "What else can we do if the Li family talks about this share? Anyway, at least they gave us some compensation, which is good," Zeyuan said silently. After all, they didn''t lose anything. The Li family returned the shares, which is also a profit.


    The sixth uncle was not interested in this share. He wanted the whole Chang''an department, so he went straight to the topic and said, "now that the Li family is gone, let''s talk about what to do next? It''s hard to deal with the Zhu family."


    "I don''t understand. As the Zhu family, do they dare to get involved in this matter? Aren''t you afraid that others say they look too ugly?" Zeyuan thought thoughtfully. In fact, he forgot that their eating looks weren''t very good, so don''t laugh at anyone.


    The Xu family asked tentatively "I think it''s impossible for the Zhu family to take charge of the Qin family. At most, it''s just to frighten us. Besides, now that this matter has come to this stage, even if they do it, I don''t believe they can make Qin Chang safe. The people all over the country are watching. They are not so unscrupulous, otherwise they will be dissatisfied. The Zhu family will pay a heavy price at that time "Be careful"


    "What Xu said is, I think so too. I''ve inquired. At least the Zhu family doesn''t have any practical action, so we don''t have to worry so much. Wait and see this time. I don''t believe the Zhu family dares to fight. If we really want to fight, we don''t have no chance to fight back." sixth uncle said meaningfully. It seems that the entry of the Zhu family is not a terrible thing.


    The Xu family immediately agreed and said, "I agree with uncle Liu. Let''s wait and see."


    Zeyuan said at this time, "what I''m afraid of is that the other companies didn''t support the Qin family before. That''s not enough reason. But now the Zhu family has made a move. Do you think they will turn to support the Qin family? At that time, we will fall short of success."


    "Not yet," the sixth uncle narrowed his eyes.


    Zeyuan nodded lightly and said, "let''s see again."


    ����


    The news gradually ferments,


    As uncle Liu said, not only do they already know, but also everything else they can know, including the ambiguous Yang family. When they learned the news, the Yang family regretted that they didn''t make a direct decision to sell the shares to the Qin family at that time, otherwise they can still fall in love now.


    The Yang family is having a headache now. Things in the Chang''an department are getting worse and worse, and their chances of escape are getting smaller and smaller. Then the probability of accidents in the future is getting larger and larger.


    When Yang Yi got the news, he immediately went to his uncle''s house. He was playing chess with several old men downstairs. The Zhu family didn''t taboo anything and didn''t eliminate the impact of this matter. Therefore, the old lady came back and went to the Qin family.


    When Yang Tong saw Yang Yi coming, he gave his place to others. They didn''t go upstairs, but just strolled in the community.


    "Uncle, do you know about the Zhu family?" Yang Yi frowned and asked.


    Yang Tong walked slowly with his hands on his back and said, "I already know. Why, what do you want to say?"


    "Hey, the Zhu family made a move. Who dares to move the Qin family? If only we had sold our shares to the Qin family at the beginning, now we can not only get away, but also get a favor," Yang Yi said with some regret.


    Yang Tong turned back to smoke and said to his nephew, "if you don''t know what''s going on, what''s the point of living? No one will sell the shares to the Qin family if Qin Chang''an is arrested, which will only increase our troubles. Besides, it''s useless to regret that things have happened."


    "Uncle, what should we do now? Should we contact the Qin family again? Ask them if they still want it?" Yang Yi thought for a moment.


    Yang Tong directly shook his head and said, "it''s too late now. There''s no need. Besides, the situation is not very clear. Let''s take a look at the next things of the Zhu family. Besides, if everything really falls to the Qin family, even if the Qin family doesn''t want shares, we can stand on the side of the Qin family. I think they won''t refuse this kind of door-to-door business."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, uncle. I''ve been staring over there recently." Yang Tong nodded and agreed. Anyway, the Yang family doesn''t want to go through this muddy water, as long as they can get out perfectly.


    ����


    The day passed quickly in the Qin family. Qin Sheng locked himself in his study and hasn''t come out yet. No one knows what he is doing. However, Qin Sheng hasn''t given Mrs. Zhu a clear answer. No one knows how he will choose in the end.


    At noon the next day, Qin Sheng finally went out after lunch. He thought for a long time before making a phone call. After making the phone call, he drove to the summer palace. Only after seeing her did Qin Sheng know how to choose. Otherwise, even if he chose, if she refused, it would be meaningless.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will not make such a meaningless choice.

 Chapter 912

    The person Qin Sheng wants to see at this time is naturally song Ruyu.


    The old lady has said that the premise of the marriage between Qin and song is that Qin Sheng agrees and song Ruyu agrees. If one of the two sides disagrees, it may be realized. It doesn''t mean that the elders of both sides agree and have no opinions.


    Whether it is Mr. song or Mrs. Zhu, they will not do such things to force the younger generation, nor trade the happiness of the younger generation. It all depends on their willingness, because only in this way will they not blame anyone in the future.


    One day has passed. Qin Sheng has not made a choice, but he wants to meet song Ruyu and ask what song Ruyu thinks. If song Ruyu doesn''t agree, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to tangle anymore and can reply directly to the old lady.


    If song Ruyu agrees to take ten thousand steps back, they will eventually live together in the future. If some estrangement can be opened now, try to open it now.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know if song Ruyu knows about it. I think he already knows. If he doesn''t know, he can just explore song Ruyu''s tone. If he knows, ask the result directly.


    After all, it''s a good place to take Qin Rusheng to the Central Party school, but it''s also a good place to visit the summer palace. After all, it''s not a good place to take Qin Rusheng to the summer palace, which is the place opposite the imperial Party school.


    Song Ruyu thought that after the time was about the same, she came out of the Party school to buy good tickets and waited for Qin Sheng, because there were still some things that couldn''t go away in the afternoon, otherwise she wouldn''t choose to meet here.


    About a few minutes later, Qin Sheng finally arrived. He saw song Ruyu standing at the door all the way. He was still so independent. Song Ruyu was the focus of the crowd wherever he went. Whoever made him beautiful had such an advantage.


    Maybe today is a working day. Compared with the usual, there are not many tourists. Holidays and weekends are the most tourists, but even so, the flow of people is quite large compared with other places.


    Chang Baji naturally follows Qin Sheng. Wu Ge has gone to buy tickets. The more places with the largest flow of people, the more dangerous it is. Naturally, they should make a comprehensive plan.


    Today''s song Ruyu wears very simple, as if she has always been so simple. She has white short sleeves, black trousers and ordinary low-heeled shoes, but her temperament can''t be covered up. Her figure remains very good, because she has to spend a few days running and practicing yoga almost every week, which has been adhered to for many years.


    "Let''s wait a long time" to see song Ruyu again. Qin Sheng seems a little embarrassed, or maybe he thinks that this woman may be her lifelong partner. Qin Sheng is at a loss. As song Hesheng said, Qin Sheng also thinks he doesn''t deserve song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu said with a smile, "no, I''ve just come here. The Party school is opposite. It''s only a few minutes."


    "Let''s go in," Qin Sheng said faintly. If it was in the past, he would still greet and be polite, but Qin Sheng really didn''t know what to say in this atmosphere today.


    Does song Ruyu know about it?


    Of course song Ruyu knows, and song Ruyu has talked to master song and given her own clear answer.


    Just last night, when song Ruyu went to the hospital to visit her grandpa, Grandpa officially talked to her about it. At that time, there were parents and uncle in the ward. It seemed that they already knew about it, but grandpa asked them to keep it a secret. When this matter was not confirmed, why


    No one was allowed to leak out, but song Ruyu didn''t know it at that time.


    When song Ruyu entered the ward, she felt something wrong with the atmosphere in the ward, especially the face of her parents was not very good-looking, and her eyes twinkled at him. At that time, song Ruyu knew what might happen.


    At this time, master Song said, "let''s go out first. I''ll talk to Ruyu about something."


    In the Song family, Mr. Song is an unquestionable and challenging authority. The two of the Song family have lived under the protection of Mr. Song for many years, and their achievements are far inferior to that of Mr. Song. They have been strictly educated since childhood. Where they dare to refute any words of Mr. Song, they do what Mr. song says most of the time, and they are used to it over the years, It''s just that old man song is old-fashioned and no longer like that in those days. They just live more easily.


    After several elders of the Song family came out, the eldest son of the Song family went back first. The second son of the Song family and his wife sat outside in the living room and felt uneasy. Song Ruyu''s mother was a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm. When she was young, she was as beautiful as a flower. Otherwise, she could give birth to a beautiful woman like song Ruyu?


    Zhang Peilan, song Ruyu''s mother, wondered, "listen to the old man, do you really want to marry Ruyu to the kid of the Qin family? If I didn''t care in the past, the Qin family has a great career. The two families are family friends and can be regarded as equal families. If Yu married, he won''t suffer any hardship, but now the Qin family is like this. Isn''t this pushing him into the fire pit?"


    For their daughter''s marriage, the Song family are quite headache. I don''t know how many young talents in 49 cities have been introduced. Most of them are from rich families. However, song Ruyu doesn''t like any of them, which gives them a headache. I didn''t expect that it will make them more headache today.


    "Say, why are you so snobbish? When the Qin family is brilliant, urge the old man to say that the two families have an engagement. See if the Qin family has the meaning to let Ruyu marry? Now the Qin family has an accident, and say such sarcastic remarks?" Song Ruyu''s father song Zhifang said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Peilan snorted coldly, "I''m not for the sake of our daughter. I don''t care about anything like this shopkeeper. It''s my own daughter."


    "Why don''t I care? Do you think I don''t worry about it? But the old man also said that it depends on yu''er''s opinion. Our elders won''t force her. If she wants to, no one can stop her. If she doesn''t want to, we''ll be relieved. To take a step back, even if she wants to, I don''t think it''s bad to marry Qin Sheng. Although the Qin family is gone, but There''s the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng. Have you thought about it? The status of the Zhu family now may go further. It will be of great help to Ruyu and Hesheng in the future, especially after a hundred years of the old man, "said Song Zhifang after careful consideration.


    After hearing this, Zhang Peilan said thoughtfully, "Alas, it''s reasonable to listen to this. It seems that Qin Sheng is not bad. It depends on how our daughter chooses to marry her. If she can''t marry again, I''m going to be depressed."


    Song Zhifang stared at his wife and said, "our jade son is so excellent that he can''t get married. Look at this?"


    Zhang Peilan smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. Now it depends on the results inside.


    In the ward, the old man sat in a wheelchair and rarely smiled. He looked at this incomparably excellent granddaughter in front of him. He had high expectations for his granddaughter, but he still felt that as long as he was happy, he didn''t have to chase too many things, otherwise he would be too tired all his life.


    "Ruyu, Grandpa wants to talk to you about something today. Don''t hide it


    Hold it and tell the truth, "the old man said slowly.


    Hearing this, song Ruyu was a little nervous for some reason. She replied softly, "Grandpa, just tell me what''s up. Ruyu is listening."


    "Ruyu, what do you think of Qin Sheng?" Master song put away his smile and asked some seriously.


    Song Ruyu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what Qin Sheng meant when the old man suddenly asked him, but it seemed that the smart song Ruyu guessed something. Was it the engagement?


    Song Ruyu hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I think it''s good. We''ve known each other since childhood, but he suddenly disappeared. We haven''t had any contact for so many years. Since we came back last year, we''ve had a lot of contacts. Now we can be regarded as friends."


    "Ruyu, do you know about the Qin family?" the master asked clearly.


    Song Ruyu joked, "Grandpa, of course I know about the Qin family. Now who doesn''t know?"


    "Alas, I also have a certain responsibility for the Qin family to come to this step. If I had stopped Qin Chang''an, I wouldn''t have done so." the old man sighed.


    Song Ruyu quickly comforted, "Grandpa, how can you blame you? Everyone has their own life and choices. No one knows what the future will be like. Uncle Qin is not the kind of person who will be influenced by others, and you can''t stop it."


    "It''s true that the men of the Qin family are like this," nodded master song. "In fact, what grandpa talked to today is about the Qin family and our song family."


    Song Ruyu asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ruyu, do you know the engagement between the Song family and the Qin family?" Master song finally stopped laying the groundwork and asked directly to the theme.


    Song Ruyu''s face changed slightly. Grandpa talked about it. She said calmly, "I know."


    "In those days, old man Qin helped me a lot and made me collapse from that step. That''s why we have the Song family today. At that time, when I wanted to repay this favor, old man song joked with me, and I didn''t take it seriously, so we had this engagement. We made up with the boy and Ran Ran Ran before, but they really didn''t have the right character Well, I thought it was over. After all, Qin Sheng had been missing for many years. Later, who knew that Qin Sheng came back, so someone proposed this engagement to me to make me fulfill my promise, so Grandpa wanted to ask for advice today, "said master song slowly, and there was no intention of forcing me to kiss my granddaughter.


    Song Ruyu was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ruyu, Grandpa asked, would you like to marry Qin Sheng?" Old man song stared at his granddaughter and whispered.


    Song Ruyu bit her lower lip and didn''t know what she was thinking. This is not an ordinary multiple-choice question. It is related to her marriage and happiness all her life. Although song Ruyu has considered this issue before, she has never considered it so seriously.


    Seeing that his granddaughter didn''t speak, he was afraid that she was under too much pressure. He continued, "Ruyu, don''t have any pressure. Grandpa will ask casually and no one will force him. If you want to, you will be willing. If you don''t want to, you won''t be willing. You can answer what you think. After all, this is not a small matter. Don''t let yourself regret and regret. Just go at will."


    Follow your heart?


    But song Ruyu''s heart is like water. The lake is no longer calm. How can he walk at will?


    Master song was not in a hurry and waited quietly for his granddaughter''s answer.

 Chapter 913

    Song finally didn''t wait for his granddaughter song Ruyu''s answer. Song Ruyu also said to let himself go back and think about it. This is not an ordinary choice, which is related to her marriage and happiness, but also to the fate of the two families, especially the Qin family, because the Qin family needs these external factors most.


    Song Ruyu also knew the news of Mrs. Zhu''s return. Naturally, the old lady came back at this time for the Qin family. Song Ruyu would not think about too many complex factors. Moreover, after Mrs. Zhu came back, she came to the hospital to see her grandfather and talked with him a lot. I think that''s what she talked about at that time.


    If she really agrees to marry Qin Sheng, it will be equivalent to the marriage between Qin and song. The outside world will naturally feel that the Song family is on the side of the Qin family, plus the factor of Mrs. Zhu''s return. I think many people dare not provoke the Qin family again.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Song Ruyu didn''t say how long to think about it. He just said to go back and think about it. Besides, master song didn''t say anything. He just said that you should think about it and tell Grandpa when you think about it.


    After Song Ruyu went back, she didn''t take this matter too seriously. She threw away the stories of childhood childhood. She didn''t have much contact with Qin Sheng now, and she had several contacts this year. She was more curious about Qin Sheng. She also thought about the engagement between the two families, but it wasn''t enough for her to make a direct choice.


    But what song Ruyu didn''t expect was that Qin Sheng would take the initiative to ask her the next day. Song Ruyu didn''t know how to refuse and knew that Qin Sheng should already know, so she also wanted to hear what Qin Sheng thought, so she agreed to meet.


    The summer palace is very large. It is adjacent to the Old Summer Palace and covers an area of about 290 hectares. It was built by Emperor Qianlong to honor his mother. It was formerly called Qingyi Garden. It was rebuilt as the Summer Palace during the Guangxu period. Unfortunately, it was looted twice by the British, French and Eight Power Allied forces. However, compared with the adjacent Old Summer Palace, the summer palace is the most fully preserved Royal Garden Palace.


    Song Ruyu took Qin Sheng in from the north gate. Qin Sheng had never been here, so he walked slowly. He looked at the royal garden he had only heard of before.


    Song Ruyu has been here many times and has studied many well-known buildings or historical scenic spots in 49 cities, so he acted as a guide for Qin Sheng. Chang Baji and others followed without delay, and had to admire song Ruyu''s profound knowledge.


    Walking through Suzhou street and through the memorial archway of Ci Fu, song Ruyu wants to continue to take Qin Sheng forward. Qin Sheng turns to the left. There seems to be a small flow of people there. There are large pine forests, which is more suitable for two people to talk while walking. After all, Qin Sheng doesn''t really come to visit Yihe garden to find song Ruyu today. In the future, as long as he stays in Beijing, he has a lot of time to visit these scenic spots.


    Song Ruyu didn''t refuse. She followed Qin Sheng to the other side. They walked side by side. They looked talented and beautiful. They didn''t know that they thought they were lovers traveling in Beijing. Unfortunately, there was no intimate action between them.


    After a short walk, Qin Sheng finally chose to take the initiative and said, "Ruyu, how long have we known each other?"


    "If you''re a child, it should be 28 years. If you don''t count the 20 years you''ve been missing, it''s six years," Song Ruyu said.


    The answer was reasonable. Qin Sheng continued to ask, "what do you think of me?"


    "When I was a child, I thought you were weird. You always made me cry and coax me


    When I saw you again last year, I felt that you were another person, becoming more mature and stable, but people felt that you lacked the vitality of young people, "Song Ruyu said truthfully. This is Qin Sheng''s impression of her.


    Qin Sheng was a little confused. I really don''t know what he would be like if he hadn''t left Beijing. Was he killed.


    "Do you remember what happened when you were a child? I don''t remember why," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Song Ruyu said softly, "some can remember, but most of them are told to me by my parents when I grow up. Sometimes when Uncle Qin comes to our house, he will tell me about the past."


    "Oh, no wonder, I''ll ask my sister later and listen to the stories of my childhood," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    The two continued to move forward. The number of trees on both sides seemed to have been for some years. It seemed that different levels were marked with different colors, some black, some green and some red. Qin Sheng was interested in looking for the oldest one.


    "Why are you so free to come to me today? You should be very busy these days," Song Ruyu asked casually.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "I''ve seen that there''s nothing I can do about some things, so I don''t bother. What''s more, what has happened can''t be changed. Why put so much pressure on yourself? It''s better to live every day."


    "Although you say so, I don''t believe you," Song Ruyu chuckled.


    Qin Sheng felt that no matter how he paved the way, he couldn''t get to the point. He might as well open the door to the mountain road, "Ruyu, in fact, I came to you today and wanted to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ruyu said casually.


    Qin Sheng wanted to say, do you know about our engagement? Later, it was changed to "why haven''t you been looking for a boyfriend?"


    "What? Are you going to introduce me to someone?" Song Ruyu joked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I just ask."


    "This is a private question. Can I not answer it?" Song Ruyu smiled.


    Qin Shengle said, "yes, but I really want to know what your other half is like and what kind of man can be worthy of you?"


    "As long as I like it, even if she is an ordinary man, I won''t dislike it." Song Ruyu half joked and didn''t really take it seriously to explain to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and deliberately asked, "what do you think of me?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t expect Qin Sheng to ask. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She just smiled bitterly and went on.


    Now that he has spoken, Qin Sheng can only harden his head and say, "Ruyu, in fact, I came to you today. I really want to ask you something, that is, do you know our engagement?"


    Song Ruyu put away her smile when she heard this sentence. This should be the purpose of Qin Sheng''s coming to her today. He replied seriously, "I know, I knew it a long time ago."


    "That''s why I asked you, what do you think of me? If you marry me because of this engagement, will you?" In the past, Qin Sheng felt that he had a thick skin, but today he feels that he can''t open this mouth in front of song Ruyu. He wants to ask several times and finally gives up. Now he has to be forced and have to bite the bullet.


    Song Ruyu didn''t hurry to answer this question and continued to walk forward. The weather today is not muggy and the breeze is passing through


    The forest came slowly. Song Ruyu didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to really ask about it.


    "My grandfather asked this question last night," Song Ruyu sighed.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. It seems that this matter was indeed discussed between grandma and old man song. Grandma came and asked herself. Old man song went back and asked song Ruyu, but he didn''t know how song Ruyu answered.


    "How did you answer?" Qin Sheng asked with some uneasiness.


    Song Ruyu looked back at Qin Sheng and said, "I haven''t answered yet."


    Qin Sheng was both happy and disappointed. He didn''t know whether he wanted to know song Ruyu''s answer or not.


    "Qin Sheng, let me ask you, if it''s you, will you?" Song Ruyu threw this question back to Qin Sheng. She hasn''t thought it out yet, so she doesn''t want to answer like this, because there are many factors.


    Qin Sheng laughed at himself and said, "to tell you the truth, if I didn''t have a girlfriend, I might chase you the first time I saw you. An excellent goddess like you, which man doesn''t want to? You''re the other half of the dreams of many young talents in Sijiu city."


    "Since you have a girlfriend, is it meaningful to ask me the question just now?" Song Ruyu sneered that she knew Qin Sheng had a girlfriend long ago. She knew it before Song Hesheng told her. However, in the past, she and Qin Sheng were friends, which had nothing to do with her. But now the engagement is in front of her. It has something to do with her. She wants to know how Qin Sheng handles it.


    Qin Sheng took a few deep breaths and asked, "if I don''t have a girlfriend, will you?"


    "Can you put her down? Do you really dare to be sorry for her?" Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was in great pain, but he had to answer the question, "some choices always have to pay a price, so I said if I didn''t have a girlfriend, would you like to?"


    "You just said if you were, so I don''t have to answer. Ask me again when you finish dealing with these trifles," Song Ruyu replied firmly.


    Um


    Qin Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect song Ruyu to say so. If he really went to Shanghai to break up with Lin Su, and song Ruyu didn''t want to come back at that time, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? This is another choice for Qin Sheng.


    But then Qin Sheng thought that even he didn''t make a choice. Why should he ask song Ruyu? Or does he want to be a panacea? If song Ruyu is willing, he will choose again. If song Ruyu is not willing, he won''t have to choose?


    Unfortunately, there is no such easy thing. Everything is as Qin Sheng wishes, so he won''t have these difficulties now.


    So let''s wait until he makes a choice.


    When Qin Sheng returned to his mind, song Ruyu had already disappeared. Qin Sheng didn''t know until he asked Chang Baji that song Ruyu had left. Qin Sheng didn''t call to inquire. Today, although the purpose of looking for song Ruyu was not achieved, it also made him more clear what to do.


    If he wants to, he will go to Shanghai to break up. Even if song Ruyu doesn''t want to, he must find a way to let song Ruyu accept himself.


    If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to think about anything.


    He is a man and can''t give all the pressure to song Ruyu. In fact, the final choice is still in him.


    How to choose?

 Chapter 914

    Qin Sheng needs time to think about it, and song Ruyu also needs time to think about it. Qin Sheng is a little rash to come to song Ruyu today. He shouldn''t come to song Ruyu. What''s the use of asking song Ruyu these words? He Qin Sheng is not going to let song Ruyu, the proud woman of heaven, choose him regardless of herself and without hesitation. Isn''t he forced to count in his heart? Is he qualified? If song Hesheng were here, he would probably come up and punch Qin Sheng directly.


    Qin Sheng has pressure, and song Ruyu naturally has pressure. Qin Sheng''s pressure is that if he chooses song Ruyu, he will be sorry for Lin Su who has paid too much for him. From then on, he will feel guilty all his life. This matter will eventually become a scar he will never open. What will others think of him? It is estimated that the whole Lin family may turn against him again. Last time, the Lin family had no eyes, but this time he asked for it.


    In contrast, song Ruyu is under more pressure. She has to face everyone''s eyes. It is estimated that everyone will feel that Qin Sheng is not worthy of her. Even if the Qin family is brilliant, her teacher did not introduce her prominent peers, but song Ruyu is not very interested, because she only likes what she likes.


    If you can''t meet that person, in fact, it''s the same for everyone. She admitted that she liked Qin Sheng, but it was all when she was a child. Now Qin Sheng is not Qin Sheng in those years, but she is still a person in the end, so she still has a good impression of Qin Sheng, but it''s only good impression, not like.


    Most importantly, the engagement.


    This is not only the promise of Grandpa and old man Qin, but also the promise of the Song family to repay the Qin family''s human feelings. Grandpa has never owed anyone in his life, but the kindness of the Qin family is borne in mind. However, grandpa has always had principles and bottom lines in his life and work, and the party and the state are above everything in his heart. Therefore, even if he watched the Qin family fall, Grandpa still didn''t help.


    In fact, song Ruyu knew that when Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, his grandfather talked about this matter with Uncle Qin. His grandfather still wanted the two families to kiss each other. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to let Qin Sheng come to the Song family to pay New Year''s greetings, but his grandfather didn''t take the initiative to ask her. Just because he knew this, song Ruyu took the initiative to contact Qin Sheng, But I didn''t know Qin Sheng had a girlfriend at that time.


    During this period of time, song Ruyu felt that Qin Sheng was pretty good, just good, not too good, because she had seen more excellent peers, so she just regarded Qin Sheng as a friend, not as song Hesheng thought. After all, song Ruyu had enough proud capital.


    But this time, song Ruyu had to think about it, because song Ruyu knew that when her grandfather spoke, she actually wanted them to be together, otherwise her grandfather wouldn''t say it, so all the pressure came to song Ruyu.


    ����


    After Qin Sheng left the summer palace, he didn''t go back to the Qin family quadrangle, but came to the Qin family''s Xishan villa. Neither his aunt nor sister was there. Only Qin Jing, a silly girl, was there. I remember that when ya ya first returned home, she always had a smile on her face, just like a lovely fairy girl, who always brought joy to everyone.


    But during this time, the smile on Yaya''s face has gradually disappeared. How can Yaya not know that such a big thing has happened at home? Although she is relatively simple and innocent, she is not stupid. It''s just that Zhao Anzhi has been protecting her, so she doesn''t have to think about these things.


    The atmosphere of the Qin family is more and more dignified. In the past, Yaya would flirt with Qin Sheng and Qin ran. Now when she sees her brother and sister so tired every day, Yaya dare not do that again, not to mention that her mother has told her several times in private.


    "Brother, you''re back." Yaya whispered when she saw Qin Sheng coming back.


    If it was some time ago, Qin Sheng might directly go back to his room or study. But today Qin Sheng wants to spend more time with his family. He sat in the living room with ya ya and asked, "Ya Ya, do you think it''s better in China or Canada?"


    Ya Ya didn''t quite understand. She looked up and stared at Qin Sheng blankly, as if she had guessed something, Suddenly, I was frightened and said, "brother, are you going to send me back to Canada? I don''t want to go back to Canada. I want to be with you. I know I can''t help you, but I will be good. I won''t bother you or make you angry. Don''t send me back. I don''t want to go back."


    With that, Yaya began to cry. Qin Sheng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he asked casually, which would make Yaya think so. It can be seen that YaYa was also suffering in her heart during this period.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, they seem to ignore Yaya and don''t care about Yaya as much as before. After all, everyone doesn''t have so much energy. They think it''s enough as long as they handle all things well and don''t have to worry about these and personal affairs, but yaya only feels that she can''t help anything. After all, she is also a member of the Qin family.


    It can be seen that this storm has exhausted the Qin family.


    After Qin Sheng regained consciousness, he comforted Ya Ya and said, "Ya Ya, who said to send you back to Canada? Brother, I can''t bear it. No, no, our family will be together forever."


    "Brother, really?" Ya Ya asked dimly with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Sheng replied loudly, "well, really, brother swear."


    "Good" Yaya tightly hugged Qin Sheng and didn''t dare to separate for a moment. She was afraid that she would lose her life if she separated.


    At dinner, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran came back. Zhao Anzhi looked much older than when she just returned home. She didn''t have time to dye her hair. Those white hair made people look sad. After all, she was no longer young. In fact, she could have enjoyed her old age in Canada with yaya. There was no need to come back and get involved in the affairs of the Qin family, but she always felt that she was the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, Should be duty bound to come back, who knows after coming back into such an abyss.


    Qin Ran is the same. She is busy every day, but she has nothing to gain. Her spirit and body are under pressure. However, Qin Ran has to show a full spirit in front of her family or outsiders. No one can see anything. In fact, she doesn''t even know how long she can last.


    At dinner, as usual, Zhao Anzhi asked, "Ran Ran, sheng''er, is your grandmother coming back for our Qin family?"


    The Qin family didn''t have any reinforcements at this time. The old lady''s return to Beijing obviously gave Zhao Anzhi hope. Although she also had a problem with the Zhu family, she always felt that the Zhu family was too vindictive, but the Qin family had no way to go. If the Zhu family could help regardless of past grievances, she would bow her head to the Zhu family.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask. Grandma, they really want to help. Won''t they wait until now?" Qin ran was not sure about these things, so he could only say casually. He was afraid that he gave his aunt too much hope and was disappointed in the end.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to say that. He just said, "aunt, let''s deal with our family''s affairs by ourselves. Grandma''s identity is different and the scope involved is too wide. Even if it''s help, we don''t have too much hope. In short, we''ll do our best, and we''ll accept it calmly."


    "I''m just asking, don''t think too much," Zhao Anzhi said with a bitter smile.


    But Zhao Anzhi followed, "although we know this


    Some things, but it''s still not clear outside. Now many people know that the old lady returned to Beijing and went to our Qin family. Everyone is secretly wondering whether the Zhu family is going to help, which also gives us a chance to breathe. There may be a turnaround. At least on the side of Chang''an Department, those shareholders who didn''t pay attention to us before, Someone has contacted me. "


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran were shocked by this. Qin ran couldn''t wait to say, "if that''s the case, things in Chang''an department may turn around. Maybe there''s a way to deal with the old man''s affairs at that time."


    "Don''t hope. Although you just contacted us, who knows the final result? These people are smart," Zhao Anzhi shook his head.


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng looked at each other and felt the same way. Let''s see and talk.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng accompanied his sister Qin ran for a walk outside. Qin Sheng seemed to inadvertently ask, "sister, are you tired during this time?"


    "Not tired," Qin ran replied with a smile, but the smile was a little bitter.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "sister, I want to hear the truth."


    "Do you still need to ask me? Are you tired?" Qin ran asked.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "tired, how can you not be tired?"


    "That''s it," Qin ran joked, but after a moment of silence, he asked Qin Sheng, "Qin Sheng, do you regret coming back?"


    Qin Sheng wanted to say he didn''t regret it, but more and more things made him helpless. He regretted more or less. If he were just an ordinary Qin Sheng, he might not have these troubles now. Just live an ordinary life with Lin su. But if he was just an ordinary Qin Sheng, he might not have such a life, let alone meet Su Qinlin Su and other people, so this life can''t be happy.


    "Elder sister, you have waited for me for so many years, do I dare to regret it?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin ran stared at Qin Sheng and said, "it''s almost the same."


    They didn''t go far, so they chatted in the yard. The moon tonight is a little round, but it''s a pity that the moon is not round. Qin Sheng seemed to ask casually, "sister, do you have someone you like?"


    "Yes, there are many, such as you," Qin ran joked.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have a good airway. "Sister, do you know what I''m asking?"


    "Oh, it used to be, but now it''s gone," Qin ran sighed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask about the past, but said, "sister, you''re not going to get married."


    "Knot, definitely knot. If anyone can help us Qin family, I''ll marry him immediately," Qin ran half joked.


    Qin ran was stunned for a moment and said, "sister, don''t be kidding."


    Qin ran looked back at Qin Sheng and said, "I''m not kidding. If someone can help our family, I''ll definitely marry him. Compared with you, what''s marriage? Unfortunately, who wants to?"


    Qin Ran''s words shocked Qin Sheng. He didn''t expect his sister to think so, but what about him?


    "Elder sister, I know," Qin Sheng replied faintly.


    The next day, when Qin Sheng got up, his aunt and sister disappeared again. Qin Sheng was used to such a life. Maybe he got up too late today. After all, he thought about it all night last night. The choice has gradually become clear. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to face it, so he can only face it.


    So, after lunch, Qin Sheng didn''t tell anyone, but took Chang Baji''s entourage and quietly embarked on the journey to Shanghai.


    Some pain, let him bear it alone

 Chapter 915

    No matter how much suffering, no matter how hesitant, no matter how painful, we still have to make a choice in the end. Long pain is better than short pain, so let him bear all this.


    Qin Sheng thought it might be a long time before he returned to Shanghai, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon. It''s just that compared with the past, Qin Sheng''s heart is a little heavy this time, because he came to Shanghai to break up, and he may be sorry for a woman again in his life.


    Whether it''s song Ruyu or Lin Su, they won''t share a man like Qing''er. Needless to say, song Ruyu''s family background, even if song Ruyu dares to think, she doesn''t dare to do it, because the whole song family stands behind her, not to mention how proud song Ruyu is.


    As for Lin Su, she is also proud enough. Otherwise, she could not have directly torn her face with the Lin family and eloped with Qin Sheng for Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng hadn''t changed his identity and hit the Lin family in the face, I''m afraid Lin Su couldn''t compromise with the Lin family. Even so, she has some opinions on the Lin family''s old ways, and her relationship with the biological father hasn''t eased directly.


    When she meets Qin Sheng, Lin Su puts down all her pride and is willing to be the little woman around Qin Sheng. For Qin Sheng, Lin Su has done a lot of things, shared joys and sorrows, and wandered from place to place, but she didn''t expect everything, but the result is the same in the end.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng felt that he was a scum man, a scum man to the letter. He didn''t have to worry about those reasons. He decided at the moment when he put down Lin su.


    ����


    It was evening when he arrived in Shanghai. Qin Sheng went straight from the airport to Pudong. He didn''t hurry home or tell Lin Su she was back. Instead, he went to the nearest supermarket and bought some vegetables. Tonight, he cooked for Lin Su himself. Maybe this is the last time.


    Qin Sheng has asked Lin Su about the rules of the past few days. It is said that she went back to Ningbo a few days ago. She came home on time after work every day for the past two days, and did not work overtime. Moreover, all the work of Lin''s group has been on track, and Lin Changhe is in charge of the overall situation. Lin Su doesn''t have to worry so much.


    If Lin Su doesn''t come back tonight, Qin Sheng will have time to call her again.


    Go to the supermarket, buy vegetables and go home. These are the dishes Lin Su likes to eat. Qin Sheng has already remembered them.


    From six o''clock, it was ready before seven o''clock. The simple four dishes and one soup was not so rich. After all, there were only two of them.


    When Qin Sheng was halfway through cooking, someone had informed Qin Sheng that Lin Su was on his way home. So when Qin Sheng cooked the meal, Lin Su just opened the door and came in. He was surprised to find that the light in the house was on. However, he smelled the fragrance he had not seen for a long time. The expression on Lin Su''s face was instantly surprised.


    Lin Su subconsciously guessed that Qin Sheng came back, because only Qin Sheng had the key to her home, and others couldn''t break in. Besides, who would cook for her? Besides, Qin Sheng also arranged someone to protect her. They lived in the opposite house. If someone really broke in, she would have known it long ago.


    Lin Su was also a little tired during this period. Some time ago, grandma suddenly fell ill and was hospitalized. The Lin family kept it from her until she calmed down. She hurried back to Ningbo. If the company didn''t really need her, Lin Su would always be in Ningbo with grandma.


    After she came back, Lin Su didn''t spell like before. It should be said that she didn''t spell like that since she knew the result, because she was no longer alone.


    Qin Sheng heard the sound of opening the door, so he slowly came out of the kitchen. He stood in the forest without taking a few steps


    In front of Su.


    This woman is still so beautiful and has more and more temperament, especially more feminine. If there is no accident, this woman will accompany him all his life, become his wife and the mother of his children. He will go through every spring, summer, autumn and winter hand in hand with her, and she will accompany him from black hair to white hair. They will be full of grandchildren, and they will enjoy their old age, They will have each other''s company and memory in their whole life.


    Just, these are if, now, these may be lost.


    Seeing the surprise and smile on Lin Su''s face, Qin Sheng didn''t want to make the moment of meeting too sad. He smiled and stretched out his hands, waiting for the woman he deeply loved to jump into his arms. He always enjoyed this moment, just like when she promised to be his girlfriend at the beginning. He couldn''t wait to take her to meet his parents and tell all his friends that she was my girlfriend, From beginning to end.


    Meet or chance, parting is always an accident.


    Lin Su didn''t have time to change her shoes. She looked at Qin Sheng tenderly, dropped her bag and walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. At the last step, Lin Su directly jumped into Qin Sheng''s arms and held Qin Sheng tightly. She didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    Since the Qin family''s accident, Lin Su and Qin Sheng have been afraid of each separation. After a long time, they used to get along with Qin Sheng day and night. Later, they felt that it was too long to separate for two or three days, and then it was a week and a month. Later, it was even longer. Therefore, Lin Su cherished the time with Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng always appeared at the right time.


    Lin Su leaned against Qin Sheng''s arms and enjoyed such a warm moment. Qin Sheng gently stroked Lin Su''s soft hair, just like when she first threw herself into his arms.


    No one spoke, feeling each other''s heartbeat, feeling each other''s temperature, that''s enough.


    There are thousands of lights outside the window. I don''t know how many families are like Qin Shenglin su. Everyone has a warm moment and a harbor for their hearts. This is the driving force for us to live.


    There are a lot of traffic outside. I don''t know how many people can''t wait to go home, remove the fatigue of the day, take off all masks, face the most real yourself and enjoy the most calm and stability. I don''t know how many people are homeless, wandering in the streets like ghosts, looking forward to who will take them away and its existence.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shengsong opened Lin Su, touched Lin Su''s cheek and said, "well, the dishes are getting cold. You like them."


    Lin Su smiled very reserved and reluctantly released Qin Sheng to wash her hands. When she came back, Qin Sheng had filled her with rice and a bowl of soup. She looked at the dishes on the table and was moved and said, "my husband is working hard."


    Once upon a time, Lin Su didn''t think that she would be conquered by this man and eventually become his little woman. Once upon a time, Qin Sheng didn''t think that he could make this woman call her husband obediently. It was a blessing for several generations.


    Qin Sheng is still smiling, but his smile is a little bitter. The happier Lin Su is, the more painful he is.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Don''t tell me." Lin Su complained, but she was happy. She took the initiative to bring vegetables to Qin Sheng first. It seems that she has formed a habit.


    Qin Sheng whispered back, "I have something to deal with, so I''ll come back."


    "How''s the family?" Lin Su put away her smile and said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said to Lin Su, "it''s still the same. Let''s not talk about this today. Let''s eat first."


    The woman you love is right next to you and the food is delicious


    It was delicious, but Qin Sheng just had no appetite. He hesitated for a moment, got up, took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and said casually, "do you want to drink?"


    Qin Sheng seldom drinks at home, unless someone is there. When Qin Sheng wants to drink, she must have something on her mind. Although Lin Su refused first, she has banned alcohol since she knew the result, and asked a professional dietitian to make her diet plan and exercise plan. However, since Qin Sheng wants to drink, Lin Su can''t refuse, "I''ll drink less with you."


    Eating and drinking, Qin Sheng smiled and asked Lin Su about trivial things in his work and life. Lin Su, who was in a good mood, said calmly. Qin Sheng also spoke when it was time to express his opinions and cooperate when it was time to cooperate in front of a qualified audience.


    Lin Su''s appetite is very small, but he ate a lot today. Qin Sheng didn''t eat much, but he was drinking all the time.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng thought it was time to tell Lin Su about it. He got up and cleaned up the table and said, "go sit down and I''ll wash the dishes first."


    When Qin Sheng came out after washing the dishes, Lin Su had changed into casual sportswear and said to Qin Sheng, "husband, please go out for a walk with me. I have a lot of food tonight."


    Qin Sheng had no reason to refuse Lin Su''s request, and it seemed that it was not so short.


    He nodded and smiled with Qin Su Sheng.


    They didn''t go far. They just strolled around the community. Lin Su took Qin Sheng''s hand and walked slowly. There were many people walking after dinner in the community, some went out alone or with pets, and some were lovers or couples. They all seemed happy.


    I don''t know who is sitting on the bench listening to sad love songs, and some people are cooking greasy telephone porridge. Everyone has a story, but there is no intersection. They are passers-by in life. In the end, they can only cherish the people around them.


    Lin Su suddenly said, "husband, when you''re finished, let''s go to Chengdu again."


    "To Chengdu?" Qin Sheng was surprised.


    Lin Su stopped, stood in front of Qin Sheng, looked up and said, "well, go to Chengdu again, go to the bar we met, let''s get to know each other again, or go back to the journey we had."


    In fact, Lin Su wanted to say that I should have changed my identity by then. I will take the initiative to walk over and stretch out my hand and say to you, Hello, my name is Lin Su, Qin Sheng''s wife. Nice to meet you.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to answer. He just held Lin Su in his arms. He didn''t know whether the wind was too strong tonight or his eyes were in the sand. Qin Sheng''s eyes were inexplicably red. If she didn''t have him, how would she spend the future and how should he face her?


    After a short stroll, the wind outside was getting stronger and stronger, as if it was going to rain. Qin Sheng and Lin Su went home.


    Back in the living room, Qin Sheng poured Lin Su a glass of water, then looked at Lin Su seriously and said, "Lin Su, I want to tell you something."


    Lin Su smiled, nibbled her lower lip, and said nervously, "I have something to tell you, too."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "then you say it first."


    "You speak first," Lin Su insisted.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think too much and didn''t know what Lin Su wanted to tell him. If he knew what Lin Su wanted to tell him was that you were going to be a father, maybe Qin Sheng wouldn''t talk in his life.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath, his eyes were very painful and said, "let''s break up."


    Stare


    Time is still at this moment, the smile on Lin Su''s face gradually disappears, and his brain suddenly goes blank. This is

 Chapter 916

    I thought a lot about our future, but I never thought I would lose you.


    It is said that we can see the rainbow after experiencing the wind and rain, and we have experienced what we should experience. Why is the final result so?


    Lin Su never thought that one day the man she loved deeply would say such words to her. She thought they would get married. She thought they would go through the rest of their lives together for ten, twenty, fifty years. She thought they would have black hair and white hair. It turned out that she thought all these things.


    Why?


    Lin Su wants to ask why, but he understands that it''s meaningless. Qin Sheng is not that kind of unreasonable man, and he won''t joke like this. When Qin Sheng says this, it shows that Qin Sheng has made up his mind.


    Lin Su was at a loss and hurt like a knife. She seemed to be lingchi. She didn''t know what to say. Only at this time did she know what helplessness is?


    Qin Sheng saw all Lin Su''s reactions, from the smile disappeared to the pain in his eyes. Qin Sheng knew what Lin Su was bearing. As a man, looking at his beloved woman like this, Qin Sheng felt how weak he was at the moment, but he was powerless. Since he said such words, he would never have a chance to look back. He could not give Lin Su hope, Because everything in the end is disappointment.


    At the moment, Lin Su was already in tears, and Qin Sheng''s eyes were red. He held out his hand and wiped away Lin Su''s tears with some trembling. He said with great guilt, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Su has recovered. She smiles and shakes her head with some self mockery. Fortunately, she didn''t speak about it at last. Since it''s already so, Lin Su doesn''t want to say anything more. She won''t put down all her pride to stay, because he also knows what kind of man Qin Sheng is.


    I''m sorry if you have a chance to make up for me. If you can''t live up to my family, you may have the right to scold me. If you can''t live up to my family, you can make up for it. If you can''t live up to me, I''ll be sorry if you can Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and said that this is an inevitable step. No matter how painful it is, he will go on.


    Lin Su suddenly smiled brightly and said softly, "how can I be willing?"


    I love you so much, how can I be willing? This is the most real Lin su. When she really falls in love with a man, she will only think about the man first, because this is the person she loves.


    Lin SuYue is like this. Qin Shengyue is in pain. He doesn''t want Lin Su to hide all his grievances in his heart. He hopes Lin Su can vent, but he also knows that Lin Su is not such a person.


    Lin Su wiped away her tears and still looked at Qin Sheng tenderly. When she calmed down, she didn''t think about what she was doing now, but thought that Qin Sheng might suffer many times more than himself when he made this decision, because she believed that Qin Sheng didn''t fall in love with another woman because she had no way to do so, If there are other ways, I don''t think Qin Sheng will say such words to her.


    "Qin Sheng, do you still love me?" Lin Su asked softly.


    Without hesitation, Qin Sheng replied directly, "love, you are my favorite woman."


    Hearing this, Lin Su was already satisfied. She smiled brightly and said, "that''s enough,


    Thank you, Qin Sheng. Thank you for staying with me for so long. I wish you happiness. Well, I will be happy too. "


    I don''t know when tears have blurred Qin Sheng''s eyes. The most painful thing in the world is that you love someone deeply, but you have to release him with your own hands. How painful is it?


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. What should he say? How can we make him not painful, and how can we make Lin Su not painful?


    Lin Su doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Qin Sheng. This should be the reason why Qin Sheng returned to Shanghai this time. Fortunately, he didn''t just say goodbye on the phone. Fortunately, he can come to see her for the last time. Since Qin Sheng has said what to say, he should also go. The short-term happiness is over, and it''s over forever. Although Lin Su is very reluctant and heartache, But also know to bear silently.


    Time is the best medicine. People and things that are unforgettable will eventually be dissolved by it, but some people need three or five years, and some people need a lifetime.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to take a bath." Lin Su doesn''t want to make the atmosphere so embarrassing. Since we are so happy together, we shouldn''t be so sad when we leave.


    Qin Sheng seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "don''t you have something else to tell me?"


    "No," said Lin Su with a wry smile. It should be said that it is no longer necessary, because it is meaningless.


    When Lin Su walked into the bathroom, Qin Sheng hesitated whether to go like this? If you don''t go, staying will only make Lin Su uncomfortable. If you go, it may make Lin Su more uncomfortable, so Qin Sheng finally chose to stay.


    In the bathroom, Lin Su felt that everything tonight was not very real. She didn''t know whether it was a dream or a fantasy, because she never expected such a result. Aren''t they ready to get married? Besides, she''s pregnant with his baby.


    She really wanted to tell him that you were going to be a father, but he didn''t give her a chance. This sentence finally choked in her stomach. I don''t know when to say it again.


    Lin Su didn''t cry. She told herself to be strong. Without Qin Sheng, she was still Lin su. She had her pride. She just forced herself to calm down. Only when she was calm, she wouldn''t think too much.


    When Lin Su came out after taking a bath, she had guessed that Qin Sheng might have to go, but she didn''t expect that Qin Sheng didn''t go at all. Instead, she was already lying in bed and didn''t know what she was thinking looking out of the window.


    Lin Su hesitated for a moment and finally lay next to Qin Sheng. They just turned their backs to Qin Sheng. They didn''t say anything. They were like lovers quarreling with each other in the cold war. Although they had never quarreled, how much did Lin Su hope they were quarreling?


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng took the initiative to turn around and hugged Lin Su from behind. Lin Su didn''t struggle. He snuggled in Qin Sheng''s arms obediently. He was still familiar with the taste and temperature, but he rarely saw him again in the future. This may be the last time.


    There is still nothing to say. Neither Qin Sheng nor Lin Su is that kind of hypocritical person. What should be said has been said. At the moment, we just need to be accompanied.


    Lin Su thought she would stay awake all night, but she didn''t know when she fell asleep. Maybe it''s because she''s in Qin Sheng''s arms. This is where her calmest soul belongs.


    But this night, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep. Lin Su is not Qing''er, let alone others. It''s hard for her to accept other results, not to mention whether Lin Su is willing or song Ruyu is willing? Is the Song family willing?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng knows that he is really going to lose Lin Su and the woman he loves most. Whenever he thinks of this moment in the future, he will be full of guilt.


    It was a long night. Qin Sheng hoped that the appointment would be as long as possible, because he could spend more time with Lin Su, but he hoped to go there early, because then he wouldn''t have to suffer.


    It was finally dawn. Qin Sheng got up silently. Lin Su was still asleep. Qin Sheng couldn''t bear to disturb him. He quietly went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Lin Su and cleaned the house. When everything was finished, Qin Sheng walked back into the bedroom and looked at Lin Su in deep sleep. Qin Sheng was really reluctant to leave. He gently stroked Lin Su''s cheek and finally bowed his head and kissed Lin Su''s lips, Bite your teeth and turn away.


    This walk may be a lifetime. Although they may see each other again in the future, it is no longer the previous relationship.


    Bang


    When she heard the sound of closing the door, Lin Su, who had already woke up, opened her eyes. In fact, she woke up long ago, but she didn''t dare to wake up. She was afraid of losing all this. It seemed that as long as she closed her eyes, she would have the world.


    However, she had to face it calmly. She lost him.


    At this moment, Lin Su couldn''t help it anymore. She hid in the quilt and cried bitterly. Her voice was so depressed


    Outside the door, Qin Sheng didn''t leave. He leaned against the door and cried silently. What a pity in this life. His heart is muddy.


    Qin Sheng finally left. He didn''t stay in Shanghai and he didn''t have time to stay. Now that he has made a choice, he should walk forward without hesitation. When everything is finished, he will find a way to make up for Lin su. Even if Lin Su doesn''t need it, he will make up for the Lin family. It seems that this will make him feel better. Hehe, He is also a hypocritical person.


    After returning to Beijing, Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Qin''s house or contact anyone. He drove directly to the community where his grandmother lived. Everyone else was at the door. After confirming his identity, Qin Sheng drove in alone.


    This is the first time Qin Sheng has come to such a high-level place, but he is not nervous. After all, he is looking for his grandmother. Even if he goes to the door of the single building where his grandmother lives and sees the guard on duty at the door, Qin Sheng still has no waves in his heart.


    In the living room of the small building, Zhu Jiayou is chatting with the old lady to relieve boredom. The old lady''s two granddaughters-in-law said they would come with their children at noon. Zhu Qingwen has returned to Shanghai. After all, school has started these two days, and the school still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Qin Sheng looked pale and tired. He walked slowly to the old lady and shouted in a low voice, "grandma"


    During this time, Qin Sheng didn''t call the old lady, let alone come to see his grandmother. Now he suddenly appears and is still in such a state. The old lady naturally knows what''s going on and directly asks, "have you thought it over?"


    Qin Sheng emphasized the key point and said "think it over"


    "No regrets?" The old lady continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes, shook his head firmly and said "no regrets"


    "What is your choice?" The old lady didn''t know the result, so she asked directly.


    Qin Sheng laughed bitterly at himself and said, "I broke up with Lin su."


    After this sentence, the old lady sighed and naturally understood what Qin Sheng''s final choice was.


    Zhu Jiayou over there looks confused

 Chapter 917

    This is Qin Sheng''s choice to compromise to the world and reality. At least for now, this is the best choice.


    Qin Sheng can also refuse and live his carefree life alone, but what will the rest of the Qin family do? Whether aunt or sister, they will still do their best for the Qin family, and Qin Sheng has become a bystander since then. It has nothing to do with the current Qin family, but is it possible? impossible.


    For the sake of the Qin family and everyone in the Qin family, Qin Sheng can only sacrifice himself. Let him bear all the grievances and pain alone.


    The old lady had long thought that this might be the result, because she knew what the character of the grandson was. At least this choice would make it easier for the whole Qin family. The result of Qin Chang''an may be within the range of tolerance, and the rest of the Qin family don''t have to be so difficult anymore.


    But the old lady hoped that Qin Sheng would refuse. In this way, Qin Sheng at least made the choice for himself. In this way, Qin Sheng lived for himself. In this way, Qin Sheng would not be sorry for anyone and would not feel guilty for anyone in his life. However, Qin Sheng finally made such a choice.


    The old lady doesn''t know what to say. This is Qin Sheng''s choice. She can only continue to help Qin Sheng according to this choice.


    "Sheng''er, go and have a rest. Don''t worry about the Song family." the old lady took her grandson''s cold hand and said painfully.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. At this moment, his heart was so cold.


    "Grandma, I''ll go back first," Qin Sheng said casually.


    With that, Qin Sheng turned and walked out of the small building. Zhu Jiayou, who had regained his mind, hurriedly chased him out and asked, "cousin, what''s the matter? How did you break up with sister Lin Su? What happened?"


    Qin Sheng patted Zhu Jiayou on the shoulder and said, "you will know later, so you should work harder when you should, so you will have less helpless time in the future."


    "Cousin..." although Zhu Jiayou doesn''t know what happened, he knows that his cousin must be under great pressure.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back first and invite you to dinner another day. Also, remember, don''t tell others in advance. They''ll know it in a few days."


    Qin Sheng left and gave Zhu Jiayou a picture of the vicissitudes of life. Although Zhu Jiayou didn''t understand, he felt a little depressed and wanted to find someone to go out and drink.


    After leaving Xiangshan, Qin Sheng suddenly felt that he was like a lonely family. He didn''t know where to go and didn''t want to go anywhere. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed song Ruyu. When the phone was connected, he directly said, "I''ve broken up. Can you answer now?"


    "You''ll know," Song Ruyu said faintly, and then hung up directly.


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Qin Sheng collected his mobile phone without expression. He wanted to be quiet, but he didn''t know where to go. Finally, Qin Sheng directly asked Chang Baji to drive to the suburbs. It seems that only by talking to his mother at this time can he be quiet.


    In the intensive care unit of the general hospital, song Ruyu didn''t go to work today, but accompanied his grandfather in the hospital. It seems that song heard Qin Sheng''s voice on the phone and deliberately asked, "Ruyu, whose phone is it?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t hide it and truthfully said to her grandfather, "it''s Qin Sheng."


    "Oh, Qin Sheng," Song said casually, but quietly looked at his granddaughter''s expression and saw her thinking


    The old man asked, "Ruyu, how are you thinking? It''s time to give grandpa an answer."


    "Grandpa, do you really want me to marry Qin Sheng?" Song Ruyu asked with a smile, not so serious.


    Master Song said with a smile, "Grandpa thought so before, but grandpa thinks your happiness is more important. Nod your head if you want, shake your head if you don''t want, and leave the rest to Grandpa."


    Song Ruyu fell silent. She was thinking about many things. Her decision was not only related to her, but also to Qin Sheng. It was also related to the major events of the Qin family, the Song family and the Zhu family, and it was more likely to be related to the fate of many people.


    Although she chooses everyone, she is also an ordinary woman. She also hopes that the man she chooses will be good to him in this life. Will Qin Sheng?


    Song Ruyu can''t help but recall the details when she was with Qin Sheng. Finally, she decided to believe in Qin Sheng. This is not only her trust in Qin Sheng, but also her confidence in herself. Song Ruyu deserves to be cherished by any man.


    When song Ruyu returned to her senses and looked up at the old man, the old man knew that song Ruyu had made a choice. Song Ruyu nodded slowly to the old man.


    This nod completely handed her life to Qin Sheng. This nod will change the life track of many people


    ����


    Half an hour later, song Ruyu left the intensive care unit of the general hospital. The others of the Song family had come. Mr. Song asked them to wait outside now. Instead, he called Mrs. Zhu first. Not long after the phone was connected, Mrs. Zhu came to answer the phone.


    "Brother, I was just about to call you," said Mrs. Zhu politely.


    Master song smiled and then asked, "what did Qin Sheng say about the child? Don''t I have to talk to him?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Hearing this sentence, master song felt a little excited. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng had agreed. That meant that the Zhu family had been waiting for news from him. As long as he spoke, it would be a success. The Song family would marry the Qin family and the Zhu family, and the three families were even happier.


    Seeing that Mr. Song didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the opinion of the girl Ruyu? I''m afraid Ruyu doesn''t think Qin Sheng is worthy of her."


    Master song was stunned for a moment and said, "no, Ruyu just nodded and agreed."


    The old lady was pleasantly surprised in an instant, which means that it has been done. For the old lady, Ruyu is also very good. She just failed to live up to the girl Lin Su, but she is still very happy to see her favorite grandson get married in her lifetime.


    "Brother, Congratulations," Mrs. Zhu said quickly.


    Song Laozi said happily, "happy together"


    Later, Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu chatted again and said that they should not delay this matter. They were not in good health and could not get up in the morning, so the sooner it was, the better. Next, the two elders discussed specific things.


    After Mrs. Zhu hung up the phone, she immediately returned to the living room and said to Zhu Jiayou, who was watching TV, "little rabbit, go and call your uncle and ask him to come to me in the evening, and say to your mother, and video me at that time. I have something important to announce."


    Zhu Jiayou looked confused and forced. He had never seen grandma so serious. He carefully said, "grandma, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? My uncle has to come back."


    "Let you go, what nonsense?" The old lady scolded angrily.


    Zhu Jiayou didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately ran out and informed his mother before deciding whether to inform his uncle. He didn''t dare to call his uncle rashly. What''s more, he heard what grandma meant to announce.


    At the same time, Mr. Song hung up the phone and called the eldest daughter-in-law in. He asked the eldest daughter-in-law to call everyone else. He had something to announce. The eldest daughter-in-law was a little shocked and didn''t dare to question. He called others immediately.


    Zhu Qingwen was a little surprised when he received his son''s call. She didn''t know what the old lady was doing. She wanted to call the old lady to ask, but the old lady wouldn''t tell her if she wanted to come. She had to call his eldest brother and let him go at night.


    Anyway, she will return to Beijing the afternoon after tomorrow. At that time, she will personally take the old lady to the general hospital for hospitalization.


    A big event happened so quietly


    Qin Sheng, the party concerned, had just arrived at the gate of the Qin family cemetery in the suburbs. On the way, he bought flowers and sacrifices. Lao Guo, the mausoleum keeper, heard the whistle at the door and ran out immediately. He just saw Qin Sheng get out of the car and quickly greeted him and said, "Qin Sheng, why are you here?"


    "Lao Guo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Sheng said hello politely and gave Lao Guo a cigarette at the same time.


    Lao Guo said with some emotion, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. So is your child. No matter how busy you are, you should come and see your mother more."


    Qin Sheng was a little guilty. He was busy in Shanghai some time ago. During this time, he was entangled by the Qin family. He always said to come to see his mother, but he always forgot the time. Unexpectedly, he needed his mother to comfort him at the last moment.


    "Blame me, Lao Guo. What you said is" Qin Sheng sighed.


    Lao Guo didn''t hold Qin Sheng to talk too much. After all, Qin Sheng came to see his mother. After a few words, he let Qin Sheng in.


    Qin Sheng went to his mother alone with flowers and sacrifices. Before long, he stood in front of his mother''s grave. He slowly put the flowers in front of the tombstone, arranged the sacrifices, and then wiped his mother''s tombstone. After doing this, he sat on the ground, chatted with his mother, and talked about what had happened during this period.


    "Mom, dad may not be able to see you for a long time. I hope you can understand him, but my sister and I will come often in the future. I promise you, otherwise you will be too lonely." Qin Sheng first spoke for Dad.


    Then Qin Sheng began to talk about his choice. After that, he said in some pain, "Mom, do you think I did the right thing? Mom, do you blame me? Mom, I''m really sorry. I thought I would bring her to see you, but I didn''t expect to lose her from now on. Mom, I''m really sad."


    It''s just a pity that he said so much, but no one answered him, but after saying these words, Qin Sheng''s heart was much calmer. He seemed to just want to find an object to talk to, but he didn''t think it was appropriate to tell anyone. Only here with his mother could he speak anything.


    When Qin Sheng confided his troubles to his mother who had passed away for many years, the Song family and the Qin family were nervous, especially those in the Song family, but most people didn''t know what was going on. Only song Hesheng guessed what.


    Song Hesheng called song Ruyu directly, but he couldn''t get through

 Chapter 918

    Song Hesheng can be called the best of the young generation in 49 cities. How can he not guess what''s going on? Moreover, song Hesheng''s heart beat faster inexplicably when he received a call from his mother. He couldn''t help but doubt that the thing he was most worried about might happen.


    First, Mrs. Zhu suddenly returned to Beijing. Then, Mrs. Zhu seemingly accidentally went to the general hospital to visit the old man. The two old people talked in the ward for so long. The next day, Mrs. Zhu went to the Qin family courtyard without warning, releasing a particularly obvious signal to the outside world. You know, Mrs. Zhu has never entered the Qin family gate for so many years, How did you choose to go to the Qin family at this time?


    Mrs. Zhu''s series of things are simply incomprehensible.


    Now, Grandpa suddenly called all the Song family to the hospital and said that he was going to announce a major event. Song Hesheng didn''t dare to think about it, but he had to think so.


    In particular, song Ruyu''s phone has been unable to get through, which is the straw that overwhelms song Hesheng''s last hope. Song Hesheng can''t help thinking that if he can''t see song Ruyu in the hospital, it will be almost ten to nine.


    The marriage between the Qin and Song dynasties at this time made forty-nine cities wonder how many young talents and sisters regarded as goddesses married Qin Sheng, a dandy of the declining Qin family. What a great joke. Song Hesheng can think of how the outside world ridiculed the Song family.


    So on the way to the hospital, song Hesheng kept praying silently, hoping to see his sister song Ruyu in the hospital. If this is really the case, he must stop it.


    ����


    In the Qin family cemetery, the sky is gradually getting dark, the night is coming, and the sunset is spreading all over the cemetery. Qin Sheng has been wordy for more than an hour, saying a lot of things he usually doesn''t dare to say and a lot of things he shouldn''t say, but Qin Sheng can only dare to say at this time, because this is his mother, because he believes that his mother loves him most.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for Lin Su, so I can''t be sorry for others. No matter what happens, I''ll move forward bravely, die and never let anyone bully our Qin family." Qin Sheng finally got up slowly and said loudly. At this time, his heart is as firm as a rock. No one can beat him.


    There''s no way to avenge Qin Sheng''s murder, and then there''s no way to avenge him.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng didn''t say it because he was afraid of his mother.


    After saying these things, Qin Sheng has left all his thoughts behind. He is not an indecisive person. It seems that he will only be muddled in emotion. Now he has no shackles and has only the power to move forward bravely.


    When he came out of the cemetery, Lao Guo personally sent Qin Sheng to the car. Qin Sheng left him some bottles of good wine and two cigarettes. Holding Lao Guo''s hand, he said, "Lao Guo, you''ve worked hard. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Qin Sheng, I know you are all busy, but no matter how busy you are, you should come and have a look. Your mother is lonely here, and she certainly wants you too." Lao Guo sighed. He is a more traditional person. The identity of the Qin family has never had anything to do with him. He just wants these children to be more filial.


    Qin Sheng repeatedly promised that he would come often in the future. Lao Guo watched Qin Sheng and others leave reluctantly.


    After leaving the cemetery, Qin Sheng returned to the urban area. He didn''t know the old man


    The wife was worried about the affairs of the Zhu family. Even Qin ran was on her way to Xiangshan at this time. She just called Qin Sheng and didn''t get through, because Qin Sheng''s mobile phone was in the car.


    At this time, Qin Sheng called his sister back. When the phone was connected, Qin ran couldn''t wait and said, "Qin Sheng, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? It''s too worrying."


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I just went to see my mother. I''m on my way back to the city."


    Qin ran was stunned for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng suddenly went to see his mother and didn''t say anything to her. However, Qin ran didn''t focus on this meeting. After she recovered, she hurriedly said, "Qin ran, I''m going to grandma''s place. Did grandma contact you and say it''s to announce a major event? My uncle is on the way. Come quickly."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. His grandmother said that there was a big event to be announced. If there was no accident, it was this matter. Everything was clear. Qin Sheng didn''t have to guess. Song Ruyu agreed.


    From then on, this proud woman will become his future wife. I''m afraid this news will shock everyone in 49 cities. No one may think of such an operation. What''s more interesting is the next explosion reaction. How will all parties respond and respond?


    It''s another big play. Qin Sheng can''t help but want to see all kinds of faces.


    "Grandma didn''t call me," Qin Sheng replied faintly.


    Qin ran said anxiously, "never mind whether you call or not, come here quickly."


    "Forget it, sister, I''m a little tired today and won''t go. If you have any news later, you can convey it to me," Qin Sheng said deliberately.


    Qin ran muttered a few words. She didn''t know what Qin Sheng was doing these two days. She just said, "OK, I''ll contact you later if there''s any news. Go back to bed early."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng, who is in the center of the vortex, will only wait quietly for the news to break out


    Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Xishan villa directly. Instead, he went to the roadside stall last time to solve the dinner, ordered some seafood and barbecue, and asked for several bottles of Qingdao Chunsheng. He really didn''t like drinking Yanjing, maybe because he was used to drinking Qingdao in Xi''an.


    At this moment, grandma''s side should be very busy.


    Just as Qin Sheng finished drinking a bottle of beer, a floating beauty suddenly sat down opposite him. The refreshing hair fragrance came to his face in an instant. Qin Sheng subconsciously looked up and saw which beauty had a good eye and dared to come to chat up.


    When Qin Sheng saw the beautiful woman, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said that Chang Baji didn''t stop them. It was her, but she seemed different today. Qin Sheng said faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s boring to drink muggy wine alone. I''ll drink with you," the beauty said with a smile, and then asked the waiter to bring another cup.


    This woman is no one else, but song Ruyu, who also jumped out of the vortex center. Compared with Qin Sheng, song Ruyu is more domineering. Her mobile phone is turned off directly, and no one can contact him. It can be seen that song Ruyu has realized what will happen after her grandfather announces the news?


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "what''s the meaning of drinking muggy wine alone? I''m just solving dinner. How did you find me?"


    "Is it hard to find you?" Song Ruyu half joked that at this time, the waiter had brought the cup, maybe


    Song Ruyu was so beautiful, especially her temperament was so different that the waiter didn''t dare to look directly at her. He put down his glass and ran away with a red face.


    Song Ruyu poured herself a glass of beer, half ice and half normal temperature, then raised the glass and said "cheers"


    "Are we celebrating?" Qin Sheng asked deliberately when clinking his glass. This sentence is a little black humor, and it seems to be mocking himself. Qin Sheng mocked himself, but he didn''t mean to mock song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu looks up and drinks the wine from the glass. This action is very natural and sexy, especially the radian of her chin and neck. Today, song Ruyu is wearing a black dress, and the exposed skin on her neck can be broken by blowing.


    As soon as song Ruyu put down the cup, Qin Sheng immediately filled it up. It was still half warm and half ice. Song Ruyu smiled and said, "you already know?"


    Qin Sheng lit a flue. "My grandmother is already worried about everyone in the Qin family. She said she wants to announce a major event. Even my uncle is on his way. I don''t know what can disturb my uncle?"


    "Well, coincidentally, my grandfather also asked all the Song family to go to the hospital. It seems that he also said that he would announce a major event," Song Ruyu said very lightly.


    Qin Sheng was puzzled and said, "I promised it because I had a purpose. Why did you promise? I understand very well."


    "Don''t understand?" Song Ruyu was a little funny. She picked up her chopsticks, bowed her head and ate the dishes and said, "there are many things you don''t understand. Maybe you will understand later."


    "Hey, I''m ready to be attacked by all the dandies in 49 cities, especially your brother. He''s afraid he''ll hate me to the bone." Qin Sheng has imagined that he''ll be sprayed dead without a whole body. Why can he marry song Ruyu?


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "they are them, I am me, everything is my choice, and they are not qualified for this evaluation."


    Qin Sheng suddenly sighed, "if I could meet you earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have to be sorry for her."


    "But I may not like you," Song Ruyu replied rudely. This time she didn''t give Qin Sheng any face.


    Qin Sheng was not angry, but drank a glass of wine sadly. Maybe he thought of her. He could hide all his emotions, but what about her?


    "Very heartache, very uncomfortable, very worried?" Song Ruyu asked directly.


    Qin Sheng nodded without denying.


    "Is this the feeling of lovelorn?"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know how to answer. Song Ruyu is really a strange woman. You can''t think of her with normal people''s thinking, and you can''t think of what she thinks. If she is a normal woman, no one can agree to this. She is song Ruyu. How beautiful she is. Who can match her? How can she choose Qin Sheng? It''s estimated that everyone will be surprised, Besides, Qin Sheng has a woman he likes.


    "Drink the bar, it''s all over." Qin Sheng didn''t want to entangle this topic and directly raised his glass.


    Song Ruyu stroked her hair, shook her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t say anything.


    Just when the two parties were drinking together like old friends, the atmosphere between the Zhu family and the Song family was extremely tense. Everyone in the Zhu family waited for Zhu Weiguo to arrive, so that the old lady would announce the news.


    The atmosphere in the Song family is more tense. Song Hesheng has made trouble outside the ward

 Chapter 919

    In the living room outside the intensive care unit, almost everyone of the Song family in the capital has arrived. This scene has not been seen for a long time except the Spring Festival. Even if it is the Spring Festival, there may not be such a gathering. The son and daughter-in-law and son-in-law of old song are present, and several younger generations in the third generation are also present, but song Hesheng is the leading role.


    Others are still guessing what''s going on. After all, many people didn''t pay attention to the recent trends of the old man and song Ruyu''s marriage. They didn''t worry less before, but song Ruyu never took it seriously, and they finally gave up.


    Song Hesheng deliberately provoked the topic and said, "Dad, you said Grandpa suddenly called us here. What would it be?"


    Song Hesheng is highly valued in the Song family, and everyone knows that song Hesheng is very smart. When song Ruyu''s father heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "Hesheng, do you know anything? Tell us quickly."


    "Second uncle, haven''t you understood yet?" Song Hesheng stared at his second uncle and smiled bitterly.


    Song Hesheng''s aunt followed him and said, "Hesheng, just tell me what you know. Don''t sell off. I''m in a hurry. It''s in a fog."


    "Second uncle, aunt, guess why Ruyu didn''t come. Even her mobile phone was turned off," Song Ruyu said step by step.


    Song Hesheng''s spoiled aunt frowned and said, "Hesheng, I mean, it has something to do with the girl Ruyu. What can it be?"


    Hearing her aunt''s words, song Hesheng was a little helpless. Fortunately, her aunt didn''t take an official career and married a rich family to teach her children early. Otherwise, her IQ can''t be bullied. Even if she doesn''t bully, she doesn''t know how many pots to carry.


    Song Hesheng''s father said directly, "Hesheng means that what the old man wants to announce has something to do with Ruyu''s marriage?"


    "Dad, you''re still smart," Song Hesheng said with a smile. What should be said has been said. Next, it depends on how people respond.


    In the living room, there was a moment of silence. If it was really this matter, it would be a great event.


    "No, why don''t we know?" Song Ruyu''s mother was surprised. She didn''t even hear the wind. You know, she is song Ruyu''s biological mother.


    Song Ruyu''s father echoed, "if it''s true, I think the old man will discuss it with us. Hesheng, think more."


    "Second uncle, I hope I thought more about it, but I think grandpa concealed everyone about it, except that Ruyu already knew it, and she may have compromised." Song Hesheng continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "If aunt Song Yu doesn''t have a good eye, do you still have to laugh at me?"


    "But what if Ruyu agrees?" Seeing that all the people''s emotions were mobilized by themselves, song Hesheng couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He hoped it wasn''t this matter. If it was really this matter, even if it was announced by his grandfather, all the Song family would oppose it.


    Song Ruyu''s father narrowed his eyes and said, "well, even if you guessed right, which young talent did the old man choose for Ruyu, you can ask Ruyu to agree."


    "Qin family, Qin Sheng," Song Hesheng said calmly, without deliberately selling off.


    When they said this, they were shocked.


    "It''s impossible," the boss of the Song family first retorted. "If it was before, I might still believe it, but it''s impossible now. How could the old man be so confused?"


    Song Hesheng''s aunt also said, "I don''t think it''s possible. How can Ruyu like Qin Sheng? I''ve introduced her to many excellent younger generation before. Which is not better than Qin Sheng?"


    "Reasonably speaking, it''s really impossible," Song Hesheng said with a pondering face "But don''t forget that there is an engagement between the Qin family and the Song family. What if the Qin family forces grandpa to do this? Besides, Ruyu hasn''t had less contact with Qin Sheng during this period of time. There is another thing you may have known, but never thought about it. The old lady of the Zhu family came to see grandpa after returning to Beijing. They still talked for a long time. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    The boss of the Song family doesn''t believe "who is Grandpa? The Qin family dare to force grandpa? Joke"


    "Husband, what Hesheng said seems possible," Song Ruyu''s mother worried.


    The second son of the Song family said suspiciously, "I''ll know the result in a minute."


    At this time, the medical staff inside finally checked out and said to the crowd, "Mr. song let everyone in."


    As soon as the medical staff left, they all walked into the ward. On the hospital bed, Mr. Song leaned on the pillow a little tired. When he saw that all the people came in, he said, "let''s inform everyone today to announce something."


    Aunt song Hesheng walked slowly to the old man, helped him knead his legs and said, "Dad, what''s the matter? You have to make so much noise. Just call us and say something."


    "Dad, you can announce anything directly," the eldest son of the Song family said in a hurry.


    Song Ruyu''s parents were even more nervous. They didn''t have anything before they came, but song Hesheng said that they were really worried about it.


    Mr. Song looked at the crowd and slowly said, "I''ve talked to the old lady of the Zhu family. I think Qin Sheng''s child is a good match for our family, Ruyu. The two children like each other very much, and they both agreed. In addition, we Song family and Qin family also have an engagement. We should all know about it, so we can start preparing for the marriage of our two children."


    The old man announced it in a very casual tone, but the more casual he said, the more shocked others were.


    After hearing the news, all the people were stunned. Unexpectedly, song Hesheng guessed it. It turned out that it was really this matter. For a moment, everyone fell silent and didn''t know what they were thinking. No one knew how to speak.


    "I don''t agree," Song Hesheng couldn''t wait to shout. He was very angry at the moment. He was most afraid of this matter. Unexpectedly, it was really this matter. He said angrily, "why? If Ruyu is so excellent, does he deserve Qin Sheng? If Ruyu is married to Qin Sheng, everyone will laugh at our song family."


    Master song had long thought of the impact this might have on the Qin family. Unexpectedly, his grandson song Hesheng jumped out first, which was challenging his authority. The master immediately scolded with a cold face, "disagree? What''s the qualification to disagree? Shut up."


    People didn''t expect that the old man was directly angry. They haven''t seen the old man''s temper for a long time. Several other people who wanted to talk dared not speak for a moment. Who dares to disobey the old man''s meaning?


    "Grandpa, Qin Sheng is not worthy of Ruyu. Do you want to push Ruyu into the fire pit?" Song Hesheng didn''t shut up. He had to fight for Ruyu. It was his sister. He couldn''t see her marriage and happiness ruined. Anyone could, except Qin Sheng.


    The second son of the Song family couldn''t help but say, "Dad, is this right


    You should talk to us first. "


    "Dad, is Ruyu willing? She is your own granddaughter." Song Ruyu''s mother thought her daughter was forced and begged bitterly.


    The boss of the Song family also said, "Dad, we don''t disagree with this marriage, but it''s too sudden."


    When so many people spoke, master song naturally couldn''t let the atmosphere be too stiff. He had to explain, "because Ruyu was forced by me? She''s my granddaughter. If she doesn''t want to, can we force her? I asked her. She agreed to marry Qin Sheng. You can ask her."


    "Does she really agree?" The second son of the Song family was skeptical.


    Master song waved his hand and said, "I''ve said everything I need to say. I''ve told the Zhu family here. What we need to know is that Mrs. Zhu took the initiative to talk about it. Qin Sheng and Ruyu are still a good match. After you ask clearly, the Zhu family will take the initiative to contact you about the rest. Please be responsible for what to do. I don''t care."


    The key point of this sentence is that it has nothing to do with the Qin family, but dominated by the Zhu family. What is the status of the Zhu family now? But you should think clearly. If the status of the Zhu family is not enough, who can deserve Ruyu?


    Sure enough, when the old man said this, several elders of the Song family fell into silence and were tasting the old man''s words. Song Hesheng didn''t expect the old man to use such a move. When he recovered, the old man said he was tired and let everyone go back.


    Everyone left the ward with their own thoughts. Song Hesheng went directly to his sister song Ruyu.


    Compared with the tense atmosphere of the Song family, the atmosphere of the Zhu family is more relaxed. Maybe there are no elders present. The younger generation of the Zhu family are still talking lively. Maybe they think the old lady can have something big.


    However, when Zhu Weiguo arrived at the scene, everyone dared not be casual. The old lady came out at this time. The younger generation stood around, and several elders sat on the sofa. Zhu Jiayou also dialed his mother''s video. Both his mother and father were there, which was interesting.


    Zhu Weiguo is still wearing a military uniform. He came directly from his office. He has been in Beijing these days. Zhu Weiguo smiled and asked, "Mom, what''s the big deal? I have to come?"


    "Why? The more official you are, the more serious you are. Even my mother doesn''t care?" The old lady was very unhappy.


    Zhu Weiguo hurriedly said, "Mom, look what you said, I''m not curious?"


    Whether it''s Zhu Weiguo or Zhu Qingwen, it''s filial piety to the old lady. Zhu Qingwen over there couldn''t help laughing when he saw his eldest brother eating flat.


    "Mom, please speak quickly," Zhu Qingwen urged in the video.


    The old lady coughed a few times and said, "it''s no big deal, just that I promised you to be hospitalized. This time I did what I said and went through the hospitalization procedures on Monday. You should be relieved in the future."


    In fact, everyone already knows this. Zhu Qingwen didn''t do less ideological work for the old lady, and finally persuaded the old lady.


    "Mom, didn''t we all agree on this? Don''t you need to pay so much attention to the announcement?" Zhu Qingwen joked.


    The old lady didn''t answer and continued, "there''s another thing we should be prepared for, that is, the Song family has promised Qin Sheng and Ruyu''s marriage, and Qin Sheng has agreed. Let''s get ready."


    Um


    After listening to the second thing the old lady said, everyone''s face changed. Isn''t it too sudden?

 Chapter 920

    The first news is not surprising to everyone. Although the old lady''s health is getting worse and worse, everyone said to let the old lady go to hospital many times, and the old lady stubbornly refused to go. However, a few days ago, God finally failed to beat these people and finally agreed to go to hospital. Therefore, we are still a little surprised that the old lady attaches so much importance to publicizing the news. Don''t do that?


    Who knows, the old lady is just paving the way. The real event is still ahead. Isn''t this coming?


    No one expected that the old lady dug such a big hole for everyone and announced such a sudden news that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were married?


    What the hell? Why didn''t everyone hear any news or Qin Sheng talk about it? Even Qin ran, Qin Sheng''s sister, didn''t know. Why did the old lady directly announce it? Besides, didn''t Qin Sheng have a girlfriend, Lin Su?


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin ran couldn''t turn a corner and muttered, "grandma, what are you talking about? Qin Sheng married Ruyu? Why don''t I know?"


    After the old lady announced it, everyone fell into silence. The atmosphere suddenly reached the freezing point. Zhu Weiguo''s face was cold and didn''t speak. Zhu Qingwen and Zhu Changshun looked at each other in the video. The news was really shocking enough.


    Fortunately, Qin ran took the lead in breaking the silence.


    The old lady deliberately joked, "don''t you know? I thought Qin Sheng told you. He went to Shanghai yesterday. Don''t you know?"


    If Qin Sheng was present, he would say that his grandmother was unkind. Didn''t he put the blame on him? He had to be scolded to death by his sister.


    Qin ran now finally understands why Qin Sheng didn''t come. It turned out that he knew what news his grandmother was going to announce. Why didn''t she know that Qin Sheng went to Shanghai yesterday? If this is true, Qin ran doesn''t have to guess what Qin Sheng did in Shanghai, that is to break up with Lin su.


    Zhu Qingwen over there said, "Mom, why don''t you discuss this with us?"


    "It''s still necessary to discuss with you, but it''s useless to discuss with you. I''ve discussed this with Mr. Song, and both children agree. Is it still necessary to discuss it?" It seems that you can explain it to the old lady in a tough tone. In fact, it doesn''t need to be discussed with the old lady.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t know how to respond.


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t quite believe it. The old lady didn''t ask their opinions. Could the Song family agree without asking their opinions? So Zhu Weiguo said silently, "Mom, did the Song family really agree?"


    "I can still cheat you about this. Don''t you believe me or don''t you believe master song?" Old lady Zhu said unhappily.


    Qin ran still didn''t believe it. She said eagerly, "grandma, if you say Qin Sheng agrees, I still believe it. I don''t believe Ruyu will agree?"


    "Why don''t you believe me? Then ask the Song family. Remember to be polite. After all, they will be in laws in the future." the old lady is a little angry. "Why? Do you think Qin Sheng is not worthy of Ruyu, or Ruyu''s girl is not worthy of Qin Sheng?"


    Other people also wanted to ask about this matter. Zhu Weiguo directly waved to interrupt and contacted the Song family. Besides, the old lady wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing, so Zhu Weiguo said directly, "since it''s already like this, let''s get ready,


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng and Ruyu are also a good match. Besides, the Qin family and the Song family still have an engagement. It''s a beautiful talk. Qingwen, come to Beijing tomorrow. Let''s meet the elders of the Song family and settle this matter. "


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t expect big brother to compromise like this. It''s not big brother''s style. She looked ugly and said, "brother..."


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t give her a chance to speak and said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything, it''s settled."


    The old lady thought about it before announcing the news. It was expected that the resistance of the Song family might be great. I didn''t expect that the opinions of the Zhu family were so great, She was a little angry. "I don''t understand. Isn''t this a good thing? Ruyu''s girl is so excellent. I don''t know how many old guys in Beijing want Ruyu to marry into their house. Just don''t steal music and have so many opinions."


    Afraid that the old lady was too excited, Zhu Weiguo hurriedly said, "Mom, we don''t mean that. It''s definitely a good and happy event. Let''s prepare now."


    "It''s almost the same," the old lady snorted coldly.


    People have been stunned by this news, but looking back, it seems to be a good thing. It''s not easy for the Song family to agree to this marriage at this time. Besides, Qin Sheng married Ruyu. How excellent is Ruyu?


    The old lady sighed and said, "well, I''ve said everything I should say. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m a little tired. It''s time to have a rest."


    They hurriedly got up and helped the old lady back to her room to rest.


    Such a thing has caused such a great reaction in the Zhu and Song dynasties. Can you imagine how much shock will be caused in the outside world after the news is announced?


    After grandma went to rest, the others stayed in the living room and didn''t leave. Most people didn''t know how to express their opinions. Qin ran, as the only representative of the Qin family, looked at her uncle and said, "uncle, what should I do?"


    Zhu Weiguo said with a smile, "at least for the Qin family, this is a good thing and a happy thing. The Song family is helping the Qin family."


    "I......" Qin ran was helpless. What his uncle said was also true, but Qin ran was flustered.


    Zhu Weiguo had something to go first, Zhu Qingwen''s video also hung up, and others dispersed. After Qin ran went out, he called Qin Sheng directly. Who knows that Qin Sheng''s phone has been turned off. Qin ran wants to cry without tears, so he can only go home first. I have to let my aunt know about it.


    ����


    In the stall on the other side of Xishan, the two parties whose mobile phones are turned off are still drinking. It doesn''t matter that the outside has been messed up. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are smart people and don''t talk about any embarrassing topics. Although they may be husband and wife in the future, after all, it''s just beginning.


    Although song Ruyu doesn''t drink much, she still drinks well. She has drunk four bottles with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng over there naturally drinks more. Unconsciously, the seven bottles have reached the bottom.


    "Shall we do this? The mobile phones are turned off. It''s estimated that they will all be looking for us." Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He must scold when he went back tonight.


    Song Ruyu blushed. Qin Sheng had never seen her like this before. It''s really charming. He smiled and said, "what should come will come sooner or later. Are you afraid?"


    As for you, I''m afraid that my brother and I will have a big opinion of you, but if you are afraid of me, you are afraid of me


    It''s appropriate. Can you still praise me? Ask me when I secretly took you, the proud girl of forty-nine cities. "Anyway, I drank too much. Anyway, it''s all the same now. Qin Sheng joked casually.


    Song Ruyu followed Qin Sheng''s words and said, "do you want me to protect you?"


    Qin Sheng almost didn''t catch this. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu''s way was so wild. He coughed awkwardly and replied, "no, I''m a tough man who beat ten."


    Song Ruyu covered her mouth and smiled softly. She just saw a drunk man coming over at the opposite table with a wine glass. The man at the table had been staring at her tonight and pointing. She casually said, "Oh, really, your chance is coming."


    When Qin Sheng still understood what was going on, the strong man with bare arms and tattoos had walked next to them and smiled at Song Ruyu and said, "beauty, enjoy a drink?"


    Song Ruyu was unmoved and looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. After all, she was her man in the future. If she couldn''t protect her, it would be too disappointed.


    Qin Sheng, who is already slightly drunk, has some helplessness. He really doesn''t have long eyes. He acts as a supporting role for himself at the critical moment. He doesn''t know that it''s his invitation. If Qin Sheng doesn''t deserve to co play a hero to save the United States, he''ll be sorry for his brother.


    But Qin Sheng was quite polite. He picked up his glass and said, "brother, I''ll drink with you."


    Who knows that the eldest brother ignored Qin Sheng and continued to say to song Ruyu, "beauty, why don''t you give face?"


    Be polite before the soldiers. Qin Sheng is polite. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but if you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Song Ruyu still didn''t respond. He said to Qin Shengfeng lightly, "how would you deal with this kind of situation?"


    Qin Sheng naturally knows what to do. He doesn''t understand such a bad thing. Of course, he has to deal with it quickly. He sneered, "brother, I don''t want to be ashamed. I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from me, otherwise..."


    The man didn''t know whether he drank wine or relied on the large number of people on their side. Maybe he was not a good thing. He was refuted by the beauty and couldn''t hold his face. In addition, so many friends were watching. Now he was provoked by Qin Sheng. How can he stand it.


    "What did you say?" The eldest brother glared at Qin Sheng and returned.


    It''s all like this. What''s the nonsense? Qin Sheng was in a bad mood. He didn''t continue to argue with him. He smiled and kicked the big brother directly. The big brother drank too much and couldn''t bear it. Moreover, he didn''t expect the man to move back in front of him. After all, they were numerous.


    I don''t know whether Qin Sheng was intentional or coincidental. He kicked the man directly to their table and exploded in an instant. The scene was very embarrassing. Who can bear it?


    Four or five friends of the man at the table directly got up and rushed over with the handy guy, but before they rushed to Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, they found that they were suddenly stopped by several men. Cheng Yaojin who killed him on the way?


    Naturally, these men are Chang Baji, Wu Ge and others. They will not be given the opportunity to fight back. They directly start without hesitation, and the scene is completely out of control.


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. He turned and pulled up song Ruyu''s hand and said, "we should go."


    Because there are more important things waiting for them to face

 Chapter 921

    Wine is a good thing, and wine is not a good thing. Especially when you drink too much, it will make you mistakenly estimate your strength and make you walk on the edge of good and evil of human nature. Otherwise, how can there be such a saying that wine strengthens people''s courage?


    This troublemaker is not a wonderful flower. I don''t know how many times such stories will be shown every night, but different stories have different results. Unfortunately, this big brother meets a cruel character like Qin Sheng. He thinks that the tattoo party can scare others. Unfortunately, the outside world is too big and more people can kill you, What''s more, forty-nine cities are the place of the director at any turn.


    I don''t know whether this elder brother has just come to 49 cities or whether his Taoism is too shallow. I don''t understand such a truth. Even if I don''t meet Qin Sheng today, I may encounter someone more cruel than Qin Sheng.


    So, first of all, people should be able to keep their original heart, that is, self-control, greed and lust. These dark sides of human nature should be suppressed. They can''t walk on the street and take any beauty as their own. Something will happen sooner or later.


    For Qin Sheng, although there are many bridges for heroes to save the United States, there are few opportunities for heroes to save the United States. Today, just established a relationship with song Ruyu, the eldest brother gave him a big gift. I don''t know that he thought he was entrusted.


    However, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to be entangled in such a small matter. He is no longer a small person who did everything himself in Shanghai and Hangzhou. Now he has more things to be busy, not to mention song Ruyu. The rest is left to Chang Baji and others.


    The boss of the stall is now familiar with Qin Sheng. He also knows that this young man is not an ordinary person. He must be the son of a rich family, and his background should be not small. Otherwise, how can there be such a show?


    Therefore, when there was trouble here, others in the store were worried, but the boss didn''t care at all. He also opened a bottle of beer, smoked and went to the theatre.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t leave after they got on the bus. They just looked at the farce outside through the window. A mob faced these professional bodyguards of the Qin family. They were not opponents at all. In a few minutes, they all fell to the ground. The scene was in a mess. Other guests either left or watched.


    Qin Sheng sighed and said, "you started to get into trouble before you passed the door. It seems that there will be no less trouble in the future."


    "Blame me?" Song Ruyu said with some amusement.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "who makes you look so beautiful?"


    Song Ruyu covered her mouth and smiled, which can be regarded as praising her. Which woman doesn''t like men praising her? Besides, this is the first time Qin Sheng praises her. Although their relationship has been determined now, for various reasons, song Ruyu doesn''t want this relationship to be worse than the original friend relationship. It''s not worth the loss. Even if she marries the Qin family, it''s painful.


    Song Ruyu is a smart woman. Now that she has chosen, she will only look at the present and the future, and will never think about the past, otherwise it will only increase her troubles.


    Qin Sheng also knows what to do. What he and Lin Su do is his choice. He has to bear all his apologies, guilt and regrets. It has nothing to do with song Ruyu, so he knows what to do with song Ruyu.


    "That''s how you used to chase girls?" Song Ruyu said deliberately.


    When it comes to bickering, Qin Sheng is song Ruyu''s opponent. Chang Baji has come. Qin Sheng quickly shakes the car window and says, "Lao Chang, have you handled it?"


    Chang Baji slowly


    Get on the bus and say, "Ugo, stay and deal with the later things. We can go."


    "Don''t forget to ask him to pay compensation to boss Wu. It''s not easy to do business," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    After Chang Baji started the car, Qin Sheng asked song Ruyu where she was and sent her back first. This was also the first time Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu home. There were a lot of them for the first time in the future, but they all belonged to song Ruyu.


    There''s no need for Qin Sheng to come forward again. I believe that Ugo can handle it well. After all, it''s not a big deal.


    It takes half an hour from here to the community where song Ruyu lives. Song Ruyu hasn''t lived with her parents since she worked. For this reason, song Ruyu''s parents haven''t lost their temper. After all, she is the only child.


    After getting off at the gate of the community, Qin Sheng wanted to send song Ruyu back. Song Ruyu said no, and Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. He watched song Ruyu enter the community before leaving. Looking at Song Ruyu''s back, Qin Sheng still wondered why song Ruyu agreed?


    However, from tomorrow on, everything seems to be a new beginning. Since the Qin and Song dynasties have married under the leadership of the Zhu family, it is estimated that everyone will know this matter in a short time. Qin Sheng will not guess what others will think.


    It''s busy again.


    After Qin Sheng left, song Ruyu, who didn''t drink too much and was just a little dizzy, walked slowly to the building where he lived and handed himself over to others. Song Ruyu didn''t think so soon, but knew that sooner or later there would be such a day.


    When she was about to walk to the downstairs of the community, song Ruyu saw a familiar figure standing there from a distance. The figure seemed to recognize her and walked quickly without hesitation. Song Ruyu subconsciously stopped and seemed to have guessed who it was, but she didn''t expect that he was really serious and was waiting for her here in the evening.


    "It''s fun to play missing?" When the figure came in, it was clear that it was a man. The man was angry and his face was very ugly. He tried his best to restrain his emotions and asked.


    Who can wait for her so late? Song Ruyu doesn''t have to guess that it''s her brother. She turned off her mobile phone today to hide from her family. She knows how much reaction the Song family had after her grandfather said this, especially her brother.


    Song Ruyu smiled and said, "brother, how long have you been waiting?"


    "Do you know I''m your brother?" Song Hesheng sneered.


    Song Ruyu said, "you will always be my brother."


    If it had been in the past, song Ruyu might have talked back, but song Ruyu didn''t do that today. After all, she knows that she did it wrong. Besides, this brother is also for her good. She can''t have hurt his heart.


    Song Hesheng was still very angry and choked his stomach. He thought that he would vent hard after seeing song Ruyu. Who knows that song Ruyu overcomes hardness with softness, which made song Hesheng not know how to get angry, so he had to sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t you explain to me? Grandpa forced you, or Qin Sheng forced you. As long as you don''t want to, even if Grandpa questioned, I will stand on your side," Song Hesheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Song Ruyu replied with a smile, "no one can force me. Who do you think can force me? This is my choice. If you really stand on my side, you should be happy."


    After hearing song Ruyu''s words, song Hesheng slightly changed his face and said, "really?"


    "I''ll lie to you about this. I don''t like anyone. It''s impossible to convince me who song Ruyu likes


    No one can stop me. "I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or how it drips. Song Ruyu''s words are very domineering.


    Song Hesheng knows song Ruyu''s temper. If his attitude is too tough, song Ruyu won''t admit counseling. The final result is nothing more than an unhappy separation. He can only ask, "is he so good?"


    "I don''t think he is good, but I just think he is suitable. Do you want me to die alone?" Song Ruyu half joked.


    Song Hesheng humed coldly, "there are so many young talents in 49 cities. You just like Qin Sheng. What''s good about him? Or because of the engagement?"


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "brother, you''ll know later."


    Song Hesheng had prepared a lot of words, but after seeing song Ruyu, he knew it was useless to say. He could only say, "no matter what you say, I won''t agree to it anyway. Even if you agree, I will block it. I know I can''t convince you, but I will use other methods. Just wait."


    "I can''t stop you. Just do what you want. I only know what I should do." Song Ruyu said firmly.


    Song Hesheng was so angry and angry that he didn''t know how to get angry. He walked forward two steps before he smelled the smell of wine on Song Ruyu, frowned and said, "did you drink?"


    "Well, I drank a little," Song Ruyu replied.


    "With whom?" Song Hesheng said curiously.


    Song Ruyu did not deny it and truthfully said "Qin Sheng"


    Song Hesheng exploded when he heard the name, and the yin-yang strange airway said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. It''s nothing wrong. He ran to drink with others. Are you really my sister?"


    Song Ruyu joked, "yes, I will always be your sister, as long as you still recognize me."


    "I hope so," Song Hesheng said faintly.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, since this matter has been decided, no matter who can convince her, she naturally has her own reason and doesn''t have to tell others.


    Song Hesheng doesn''t want to say anything more. Since Song Ruyu can''t convince him, of course he can only think of other ways, so he can only say, "I''ll send you up. Remember to go back and call your parents. You can ignore me, but they are your parents after all. They are more worried about you than I am."


    "I know," Song Ruyu whispered.


    Song Hesheng has been here many times and is naturally familiar with the road. Besides, song Ruyu has come here with two men, one is her father and the other is song Hesheng.


    Song Hesheng didn''t leave until he sent song Ruyu home. After going downstairs, song Hesheng looked up at Song Ruyu''s window. He was very confused. There would always be a way. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t stop it.


    ����


    Over there, Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family''s Xishan villa after sending song Ruyu. Compared with song Ruyu, Qin Sheng was also hard. Other people in the Zhu family were also contacting Qin Sheng and found that Qin Sheng had turned off.


    After Qin ran returned home, he told Zhao Anzhi about this evening. Zhao Anzhi was shocked and didn''t expect it to be so sudden. However, compared with Qin Ran''s resentment, Zhao Anzhi was more happy because she knew what it would bring to the Qin family?


    When Qin Sheng returned to Qin''s Xishan villa, Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi sat in the living room waiting for him. When Qin ran saw Qin Sheng coming in, he directly got up and asked, "explain it to me."

 Chapter 922

    Qin ran was very angry. She was really angry.


    Before he knew Lin Su, Qin ran really felt that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were a good match. In addition, the Qin family had an engagement with the Song family. Qin ran once thought that if his brother came back, he would introduce them to each other. What a wonderful thing if song Ruyu could marry into the Qin family? After all, who doesn''t want to marry song Ruyu?


    However, after knowing Lin Su, especially the experience that Lin Su gave up everything for Qin Sheng and accompanied Lin Su to wander and share joys and sorrows, Qin ran increasingly felt that Lin Su was the most suitable for Qin Sheng. Before Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, how many ladies like Lin Su could sacrifice so much for Qin Sheng?


    In addition, Qin Sheng and Lin Su love each other so much that if they get married, it will be a happy life. Who doesn''t want to see her sister find her favorite partner and live a happy life?


    But now, Qin Sheng gives up Lin Su and chooses song Ruyu for the fate of the Qin family. This is a complete sacrifice of his own happiness in exchange for the future of the Qin family. How can Qin ran not know what Qin Sheng thinks, but why does he make such a decision without consulting himself?


    This is also the place where Qin ran was most angry. Qin Sheng didn''t discuss with anyone in the Qin family, even his uncle and aunt didn''t know. He directly reached a compromise with his grandmother and suddenly gave everyone heavy news. How can Qin ran not be angry?


    Moreover, even if Qin Sheng didn''t discuss with her and didn''t disclose it to her, he turned off his mobile phone. Who can bear it?


    Qin Ran has been waiting for Qin Sheng since he came back from his grandmother.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the living room, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He also saw his sister with an iron face on the sofa. Hearing her questioning, Qin Sheng didn''t escape and truthfully replied, "sister, do you already know?"


    "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Why don''t you discuss it with us? Is this what you can decide?" Qin ran replied impolitely.


    Qin Sheng joked, "who I like and who I choose is my business. Why can''t I decide?"


    Qin Sheng not only didn''t answer back, but also answered back. Qin ran was even more angry. Zhao Anzhi over there quickly scolded, "Qin Sheng, how do you talk to your sister? Please answer back."


    Although Zhao Anzhi was reprimanded, her tone was not strong. Qin ran thought about it more from the perspective of Qin Sheng, while Zhao Anzhi thought from the perspective of the Qin family, because for the Qin family, this was great news. The marriage between Qin and song and the background of the Zhu family were absolutely shocked by the news released by the outside world. She could imagine that when the news was announced, How will everyone react? This will be the last chance for the Qin family.


    Therefore, when Qin ran came back to tell her, Zhao Anzhi didn''t understand why Qin ran was angry at first, but she didn''t show too excited. Instead, she said Qin Sheng according to Qin Ran''s attitude, but Zhao Anzhi was still very excited. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to do such a big thing quietly and take action from old lady Zhu, Strong won the proud daughter of the Song family, which she didn''t dare to think of at all.


    For Zhao Anzhi, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed in front of the fate of the Qin family, not to mention Qin Sheng''s marriage. After all, marriage is too normal for the rich families in 49 cities. Besides, song Ruyu is so excellent. I don''t know how many people want to marry song Ruyu, and Qin Sheng won''t suffer a loss.


    "Sister, it''s already like this now. You can scold me as much as you want." Qin Sheng went to his sister and sighed. He also knew that his sister was for his good.


    Qin ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "is it useful for me to scold you? Our family hasn''t reached this stage yet. Can you afford Lin Su for doing so? Don''t you feel guilty for what she has done for you?"


    "Elder sister, this is my business. I will pay back what I owe Lin Su," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Qin ran didn''t have a good way. "Why? You gave her hope and disappointment. She likes you so much. What should she do without you? No, I''m going to Shanghai."


    "Sister, don''t go. Some things will be forgotten slowly. You''d better not disturb her. I beg you," Qin Sheng said gritting his teeth.


    This is his choice. He will be responsible for it, but he doesn''t want others to disturb Lin Su''s life. In the future, no matter what way Lin Su accepts it or not, he will make up for the mistake he made today.


    Zhao Anzhi just watched the sisters and brothers come and go, and didn''t say anything. It seems that this is already the case. After all, it is dominated by Mrs. Zhu and Mr. Song, and others can''t turn it around.


    "Elder sister, at least for our Qin family, isn''t this the best choice?" Seeing that his sister stopped talking, Qin Sheng continued.


    Qin ran laughed at himself and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Take another step back. Song Ruyu is so excellent. There''s nothing wrong with me marrying her," Qin Sheng said.


    Qin ran sneered, "did you have such an abacus? Are you really still the brother I know?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, but it was a little uncomfortable to hear this sentence. Would he like to? Of course, he doesn''t want to, but it''s helpless to take this step. If he can sacrifice his happiness for the comfort of everyone in the Qin family, he is willing to do so. He doesn''t want to make his sister so tired, his aunt so hard, and Yaya so worried.


    Qin ran knew that Qin Sheng had made up his mind, and she couldn''t change it. It was just that the Qin family and Qin Sheng were sorry for Lin su. She was a little upset and turned around to leave.


    Qin Sheng didn''t stop, because he didn''t know what to say, because he was more painful than anyone and pretended to be heartless.


    Qin ran took a few steps, suddenly stopped, then turned and jumped directly into Qin Sheng''s arms, held Qin Sheng tightly and shed tears silently. She knew that Qin Sheng was for the Qin family and that Qin Sheng was not that kind of person, but she just felt very oppressed.


    That''s it.


    ����


    Although the Zhu family and the Qin family have great opinions, after all, they take advantage of them. The Song family has no opinions. What else can they say as a third party? Therefore, the Zhu family has begun to prepare to contact the Song family. They naturally dominated the matter and directly crossed the Qin family. Even though the Qin family has an elder Zhao Anzhi, the outside world now only recognizes the Zhu family.


    Zhu Weiguo was busy and didn''t have time to care about it, so Zhu Qingwen had to come back from Shanghai, and she was fully responsible for it.


    Everyone in the Song family was very nervous. Although they were not satisfied with the marriage, they didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s decision. What can they do if Ruyu agreed? Only song Hesheng insisted.


    Song Hesheng''s first public relations is his father. He took a day off and ran home early in the morning. When walking with the old man, he said, "Dad, just watch Ruyu fall into the fire pit?"


    "Your grandfather has decided. What can I do?" The eldest brother of the Song family was helpless.


    Song Hesheng insisted, "Grandpa is confused. Are you also confused? We must stop it. What is the Qin family like now and what is Qin Sheng like? Are they worthy of jade?"


    "If yu is willing, what should I say?" The boss of the Song family looked at his son and said.


    Song Hesheng said in silence, "Dad, Ruyu must have been forced."


    "Then go and ask her if she was forced. I know you want Ruyu well, but your opinion of the Qin family is a little too big. Let''s talk about it again


    Unless your grandfather changes his mind, I don''t think there will be any results, "the boss of the Song family said painstakingly.


    Song Hesheng didn''t expect his father to compromise like this. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have a problem with the Qin family. I just don''t think Qin Sheng is worthy of Ruyu. If he is good enough, I absolutely have nothing to say."


    "Hesheng, if you really don''t think it''s appropriate, I have another way. You can try it," the boss of the Song family thought.


    Song Hesheng frowned and said, "what way?"


    "Persuading the Qin family to give up is the only way. Although it is unlikely, there is still hope," said the boss of the Song family slowly.


    This method coincides with song Hesheng''s idea. As long as there is hope, he will try it.


    ����


    Over there, in a cafe next to the Party school, song Ruyu is also chatting with her parents. Song Ruyu''s parents have a fairly peaceful attitude. They don''t care about other things, only whether their daughter is really willing. Although they didn''t call yesterday, they also know that their daughter doesn''t want to be disturbed, so they came directly today.


    Song Ruyu''s mother took song Ruyu''s hand and said, "Ruyu, tell your mother the truth. Are you really willing or are there difficulties to hide?"


    Song Ruyu joked, "Mom, what can I hide? If I don''t want to, who do you think can force me to nod?"


    "Is Qin Sheng really so good? Why haven''t you heard about him before? Is he better than the young talents we introduced to you?" Song Ruyu''s father was puzzled.


    Song Ruyu deliberately joked, "Dad, as long as I like it? Do you really want your daughter to die alone? Aren''t you looking forward to holding your grandson?"


    "Can you be serious?" Song Ruyu''s father scolded.


    Song Ruyu said with a smile, "Dad, why am I not serious?"


    Song Ruyu''s mother stared at her husband, motioned him to shut up, then turned her head and said with a smile, "Ruyu, do you really like Qin Sheng?"


    "Like ah" Song Ruyu knows that only in this way can her parents rest assured.


    Song Ruyu''s mother thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think he has anything good. He was smart and eccentric when I was a child. I haven''t seen him many times since I came back."


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid that I''ll find one at random? Now I choose Qin Sheng. Why don''t you want to? Although the Qin family is in trouble now, the Qin family is still very rich. Your daughter will have no worries about food and drink in the future. Aren''t you afraid that the door is not in charge? The background of the Zhu family is not good? You won''t be ashamed to go out in the future. Besides, Qin Sheng is not ugly and charming Li, if you really don''t understand, I''ll take him home another day and you''ll check it yourself, "Song Ruyu explained with a smile. She knows how to tell her parents.


    After hearing this, song Ruyu''s mother said, "what you said seems quite reasonable. Why don''t you take her home today and I''ll cook myself in the evening?"


    "Mom, why are you in such a hurry? People have to have time," Song Ruyu joked.


    Song Ruyu''s mother hummed coldly, "it''s nothing else. Dare he have no time?"


    Song Ruyu''s father is a little confused. Didn''t he come to persuade his daughter today? Why is he persuaded by his daughter now?


    However, to say the least, as long as their daughter likes it, as long as their daughter is willing, and as long as the other party''s conditions are not so bad, they are willing. After all, they see their daughter getting older and older. If they don''t get married again, they will have a headache, and they won''t bother to take care of other things.


    "I''ll ask first," Song Ruyu readily agreed.


    Qin Sheng certainly didn''t expect that song Ruyu''s parents were the first ones to agree with the Song family

 Chapter 923

    The enemy''s fortress is always broken from the inside. This sentence is a true story through the ages. No one expected that song Ruyu would win her parents so easily.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. Song Ruyu''s parents have also thought about it carefully. The old man and his daughter have agreed on this matter, let alone both of them. Even if any one of them agrees, it is difficult for them to convince them with their temper and character. There have been no such examples before, and the final result is not that they have compromised? What''s more, the two of them have reached a consensus this time. What can they do?


    Moreover, after hearing what my daughter said today, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. The Qin and song families were originally friends, and there was such an engagement. If it was before, they would not hesitate to agree, but they can''t look down on the Qin family because the Qin family was in trouble today. Unexpectedly, the Qin family helped the Song family when they had an accident before, so they can''t be so powerful. Besides, Qin Sheng is not so unbearable. He is not a dandy and has no bad habits. Whether it is the basic requirements of appearance, height or other aspects, he is a good choice.


    There is also the most important point, that is, the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng doesn''t have the background of Qin family and is just the nephew of Zhu family, he will directly agree to come to the Song family. What else are you talking about?


    Therefore, after Song Ruyu''s parents returned, they thought about it carefully. It seems that Qin Sheng''s son-in-law is quite good, and the previous resistance disappeared directly.


    "I don''t know if the girl can call Qin Sheng tonight. Although I''ve seen the child before, I haven''t had a good chat. I have to ask more tonight." Song Ruyu''s mother has begun to think about it. Now she''s waiting for the news of her daughter.


    Song Ruyu''s father muttered, "what can I ask? The Qin family is like this now. The child is expected to be under great pressure. Don''t scare him then."


    "I''ll just talk about it," Song Ruyu''s mother whispered.


    ����


    Qin''s Xishan villa suddenly appeared. Everyone was silent. The atmosphere at home was somewhat embarrassing. Qin Sheng didn''t go out today. She had been venting in the gym, and Qin ran didn''t go out. She waited for her aunt to come. After all, her uncle is not here now, so she can''t talk to her grandmother about anything?


    Zhao Anzhi is already preparing to contact the Song family. Although the Zhu family took the lead in this matter, the Zhu family is only Qin Sheng''s foreign relative after all. She is the parent representing the Qin family. She doesn''t believe that the Zhu family jumped over her directly. If she did, she would never easily compromise. This represents the dignity of the Qin family. Although the Qin family is so miserable now, But the Qin family will never compromise.


    However, Zhao Anzhi also wanted to. At that time, if the Zhu family wanted to really find her, she would lower her attitude. Who made her relationship with the Zhu family not very good in those years? The Zhu family had great opinions on her. However, thanks to the Zhu family''s action, there was a marriage between the Qin and Song Dynasties and gave the Qin family new hope, so Zhao Anzhi bowed his head.


    Qin ran sat in the yard to blow the wind. She was a little upset. She wanted to call Lin Su, but she didn''t know what to say. This is not Qin Sheng''s business, but the Qin family''s business. After all, Qin Sheng gave up Lin Su for the Qin family. This is the favor that the Qin family owes Lin su.


    Qin ran wants to go to Shanghai and apologize to Lin Su in person, but as Qin Sheng said, he doesn''t want to disturb Lin Su''s life. Qin ran feels a little uncomfortable at the thought of Lin Su bearing these alone.


    At this time, Ya Ya came out with two cups of watermelon juice. She put down the fruit


    Juice sat next to her sister and asked in a low voice, "sister, did my brother break up with sister Lin Su?"


    Qin ran was not surprised. How could she not know such a big movement? This silly girl knows a lot of things, but she doesn''t want to say it. She can''t hide it from her.


    "Well," Qin ran whispered back.


    Ya Ya''s face was not very good-looking and said, "is brother getting married?"


    "Well," Qin ran still nodded.


    Ya Ya said wrongfully, "what about sister Lin Su?"


    "I also want to know," Qin ran sighed.


    Yaya continued to ask, "why?"


    "No one wants to do this, but what if it doesn''t? You''ll know later," Qin ran could only explain.


    Yaya was angry. "I don''t want to talk to my brother anymore. Why doesn''t he want sister Lin Su? He''s not a good brother."


    Qin ran didn''t want ya ya to have too many misunderstandings about Qin Sheng. She had to hold ya ya''s hand and say, "silly child, don''t think so, otherwise my brother will be sad. He''s not for him, he''s for us, and he''s in pain for the Qin family."


    Yaya suddenly cried with Qin Ranji in her arms. She really didn''t want to see this. During this time, she knew everything, but she couldn''t help anything. She felt very helpless.


    Qin ran didn''t know how to comfort her, because who would comfort her?


    At this time, Qin ran received a call from a man who was familiar with each other but didn''t drink with each other. The man was song Hesheng. Qin ran knew what song Hesheng wanted to say without guessing.


    However, song Hesheng didn''t say anything on the phone. He just asked Qin ran to meet and talk.


    ����


    After Qin ran went out, Qin Sheng received a call from Song Ruyu. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before connecting the phone. Their current relationship is a little complicated. After all, the two have not met yet. At present, it is only an oral agreement. After the official announcement, the relationship between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu will be really determined.


    Song Ruyu said that her parents wanted to see Qin Sheng and asked Qin Sheng to have dinner at home tonight. They asked Qin Sheng if he had time?


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng subconsciously felt that it was a Hongmen banquet, because he had guessed the reaction of the Song family. The reaction must be very fierce. He asked for all kinds of opposition to the marriage, so he had this meeting tonight.


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything more. He just asked Qin Sheng if he had time. Qin Sheng thought about it sooner or later. If he didn''t go, it would only make the Song family have more opinions. If he went, he would be ridiculed by all kinds of ridicules. He could bear all these.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t speak, song Ruyu asked, "are you afraid?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t recognize the advice. He had decided to go. No matter what the result was, there must be some momentum. He directly replied, "what am I afraid of? I was thinking, what gifts should I bring to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t care about this, but said, "at 7 pm, I''ll send you the address later. See you then."


    After that, song Ruyu hung up the phone directly. Qin Sheng had to hurry downstairs to find his aunt and discuss with his sister. Who knows that his sister is gone, he can only ask his aunt.


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi was surprised. She didn''t expect to see you so soon. She frowned and said, "Ruyu''s parents want to see you?"


    "Well, let me go to her house for dinner in the evening," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Zhao Anzhi thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you tell your grandmother about it?"


    "No


    "No, just go to dinner," Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, thinking it wasn''t so serious.


    Zhao Anzhi thought for a while and said, "then you can go, but this is your first time to Ruyu''s house. You can''t be rude. You should also prepare what you should prepare, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    Qin Sheng nodded. He didn''t know what to do.


    ����


    Song Hesheng asked Qin ran to meet him, but he was late. When he arrived at the cafe where he met, Qin ran had been waiting for ten minutes and was somewhat angry.


    So when seeing song Hesheng, Qin ran frowned and said, "make an appointment. Sooner or later, this is not your style of doing things. Now you don''t take me seriously?"


    "There''s something temporary. You didn''t have to worry about it for a few minutes." Song Hesheng ordered a latte casually after sitting down.


    Qin ran didn''t have a good impression of song Hesheng, just like they always quarrel together, so Qin ran asked bluntly, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I have other things to do."


    Since Qin Ran is so direct, song Hesheng doesn''t intend to come to the mountain road and "how can you let the Qin family and Qin Sheng stop pestering my sister?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin ran asked with narrowed eyes.


    Song Hesheng replied, "what do you mean? I don''t believe it. You don''t know, and I don''t know how you made my grandfather promise to marry Ruyu to Qin Sheng, but I''m opposed to this marriage, because Qin Sheng doesn''t deserve Ruyu at all. That''s why I came to you today. Make a condition."


    Qin ran was very angry after hearing this. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "you said Qin Sheng is not worthy of Ruyu? If you don''t talk about Qin Sheng and Ruyu first, what qualifications do you song Hesheng have to tell the truth about this? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can humiliate us Qin family if you want to humiliate us?"


    There was such a strong smell of gunpowder when the two sides met, and song Hesheng was not objective. "I didn''t mean to humiliate the Qin family. I just talked about the matter. What qualifications do you think I have? I''m Ruyu''s brother. Am I not qualified?"


    Qin ran sneered, "Grandpa song agreed and Ruyu agreed. What''s the point of your disagreement?"


    "Qin ran, is it meaningful for your Qin family to do this? Is it just to ask the Song family for help? As long as it can help your Qin family through the crisis? So, make conditions." Song Hesheng doesn''t want to quarrel, otherwise how can he persuade Qin ran.


    Qin ran said with a smile, "OK, you say a condition? Then I''ll make a condition. If you can let my father out, our Qin family will give up the marriage right away. How about it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense," Song Hesheng said angrily. If he wants to have such a skill, why should he come to Qin ran?


    Qin ran said angrily, "what''s the matter? You asked me to make the conditions. Now I make the conditions, and you don''t agree. What else can I say?"


    Song Hesheng sneered, "Qin ran, do you really think that if this is the case, Qin Sheng can marry Ruyu? The Song family can help the Qin family? You''re too naive."


    Qin ran jokingly said, "I didn''t think so. You said that."


    Song Hesheng said, "OK, since you have Chen Zhu in your chest, let''s wait and see. It''s a low attitude for me to find you. If you Qin family don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me."


    "It''s not polite for the Qin family to bully you. It''s not polite for the Qin family to tell you.


    The two sides parted unhappily

 Chapter 924

    Before meeting, song Hesheng thought that as long as he could make the Qin family give up the marriage, what if he would lower himself to Qin ran? But I didn''t expect that after the meeting, the smell of gunpowder between the two sides would be like this. Qin Ran''s attitude made song Hesheng very uncomfortable. Song Hesheng naturally couldn''t help but fight back strongly, and the two sides broke up in such an unhappy way.


    Who told me that they used to love each other and kill each other. They always quarreled and quarreled, and they never lived in peace. Otherwise, when the Qin family was brilliant, the elders of both sides didn''t get together. If they got together at that time, there would be no marriage between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu now. Naturally, the Song family and song Hesheng would go all out to help the Qin family.


    Qin ran had no good words for song Hesheng. She had guessed what song Hesheng was doing when he asked her to meet. Song Hesheng never liked the Qin family, especially after they broke up. Qin ran also knew that song Hesheng didn''t like Qin Sheng. How could he promise such a marriage? That''s why we had this meeting.


    Unexpectedly, song Hesheng''s attitude is so high-minded and arrogant. He is asking for people to do things and is also superior. He mocks and humiliates the Qin family and Qin Sheng. How can Qin ran resist and naturally want to hate him.


    When both sides left the cafe at the same time, song Hesheng choked his stomach. Qin ran didn''t have a good face for song Hesheng. It''s estimated that he can''t even be friends in the future. When Qin ran left, he said, "Hey, song Hesheng, I''ll tell you, Ruyu''s daughter-in-law, our Qin family still has to decide. I think how can you stop it?"


    With these words, Qin ran went away. Song Hesheng was almost killed by his angry attitude. He really got involved with the Qin family this time. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t stop the marriage. As long as Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t get a certificate one day, he would have a chance.


    ����


    In the evening, Qin Sheng went to the appointment as scheduled. Zhao Anzhi prepared a lot of gifts for Qin Sheng, but it was not too much. They were all basic rites. If they were too extravagant, they would be disgusted by the Song family. After all, the Qin family was not a nouveau riche, but a big family floating and sinking in 49 cities for hundreds of years.


    Besides, this is not a hiring ceremony. If you really want to wait until that day, the Qin family will never be stingy. Moreover, Zhao Anzhi has prepared a meeting ceremony. When she officially meets song Ruyu, she will never be stingy.


    Zhao Anzhi has thought about it. When Qin Sheng goes to the Song family, he will ask Qin Sheng to take song Ruyu home in two days. This is a great event for the Qin family. After so long, it''s a good thing. It should also be a rush of luck.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the community where song Ruyu''s parents lived, song Ruyu was already waiting at the door of the community. The community didn''t seem to be an ordinary community. Qin Sheng asked others to wait outside. Chang Baji and others helped take things down. Song Ruyu frowned when she saw so many things and said, "how can I buy such things?"


    Song Ruyu is still wearing a ponytail today. Maybe she wears it casually at home. Her slippers and sweatpants have long and short sleeves. Her parents muttered that it''s too casual. Song Ruyu ignored it and came whenever she was comfortable.


    Qin Sheng''s clothes are more formal. He replied, "you can''t come empty handed, but these are prepared by my aunt. She said that there must be courtesy when you go to your house for the first time."


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said with a wry smile, "well, it''s up to you."


    Chang Baji and brother Wu accompanied Qin Sheng and song Ruyu in. They carried things. Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng walked in front. When the guard saw song Ruyu holding Qin Sheng''s arm, his eyes almost fell off. But he knew that the daughter of the old song family was particularly excellent. He heard that many people went to the door to talk about marriage, but the old song couple didn''t like it at all. He didn''t expect to take his boyfriend home today, How can the guard not be surprised?


    Therefore, it won''t take long for the whole community to know that the famous daughter of the old song family has the owner. I don''t know how many families in the community are going to sigh, but looking at the pomp of the old song''s daughter and boyfriend, it''s obviously not the child of ordinary people.


    Chang Baji and brother Wu have been sending song Ruyu and Qin Sheng downstairs before they leave. Qin Sheng carries everything. Song Ruyu wants to share something, but Qin Sheng refuses. He can''t make song Ruyu''s parents have a bad impression on him. After all, he doesn''t know how much resistance the Song family has, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the Hongmen banquet.


    After Song Ruyu rang the doorbell, the already restless Song family looked at each other, and song Ruyu''s mother came quickly to open the door.


    After opening the door, song Ruyu smiled and said, "Dad, mom, Qin Sheng is here."


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on in," said Song Ruyu


    "Hello, aunt," Qin Sheng said nervously.


    He always thought it was a grand feast, so the more enthusiastic song Ruyu''s parents were, the more worried he was. If song Ruyu''s parents treated him coldly, Qin Sheng still felt normal. After all, he abducted someone else''s daughter. He had been treated like this in the Lin family before.


    "Come on, why do you still buy so many things? It''s a waste," Song Ruyu''s mother complained when she saw the big bags and small bags in Qin Sheng''s hand, but she politely caught them, reprimanded song Ruyu and asked song Ruyu to take Qin Sheng in quickly.


    Song Ruyu''s father is sitting on the sofa. A man should always be dignified. Besides, he used to be a leader, so Qin Sheng just said "sit down" after greeting and shouting uncle song


    After Qin Sheng sat down, song Ruyu poured Qin Sheng a glass of water. Song Ruyu''s father stared at Qin Sheng and said, "last time I saw you, it was the new year, and I didn''t talk to you much."


    Song Ruyu''s mother muttered, "what can I talk to you, an old man? You scolded Qin Sheng when you were a child. Remember?"


    "It''s been many years. I can''t remember," Song Ruyu''s father said casually.


    Qin Sheng just laughed and said nothing.


    "When I was a child, you cheated Ruyu into our family. I didn''t expect that you could come together when you grew up. Your mother liked Ruyu best and said she would let Ruyu be her daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, your mother couldn''t see it, but she would be happy if she knew," Song Ruyu''s mother said with some sad feelings, She had a good relationship with Qin Sheng''s mother at that time, because both families lived in the compound and often met.


    Song Ruyu''s father didn''t have a good way to "say what these are for"


    "I''ll just talk about it. I won''t let you talk about it," Song Ruyu''s mother replied.


    Song Ruyu''s father hummed coldly, "besides, we haven''t agreed yet. How can we become the daughter-in-law of the Qin family?"


    "The old man agreed and Ruyu agreed. Don''t you agree? If you''re strong, go outside and find a son-in-law that both the old man and Ruyu agree. You don''t see how old our daughter is this year. If you don''t worry, I''ll worry," Song Ruyu''s mother replied.


    Song Ruyu''s father didn''t expect his wife to stand on Qin Sheng''s side so soon. Is this the legendary mother-in-law who likes her son-in-law more and more? This is the first time. You know, when I first learned the news, my wife was very opposed and changed her attitude so quickly.


    Song Ruyu is used to her parents quarrelling and bickering like this. Sometimes she thinks it''s very interesting, but she wants to be quiet and doesn''t want to listen to her parents'' nagging, so she lived outside early. For this reason, her parents didn''t say less about her.


    Qin Sheng was a little surprised. He thought it was a Hongmen banquet. Unexpectedly, after entering the door, song Ruyu''s parents fought inside first. Is this a smoke bomb?


    Song Ruyu''s father only had to say, "all right, all right, I mean, but you, hurry and cook."


    Today, the nanny of the Song family happened to be away. Song Ruyu''s mother just wanted to cook by herself. It was not too early. She went to prepare dinner first and talked later when she had dinner. After all, there was still a lot of time.


    After Song Ruyu''s mother left, song Ruyu also left to help. Although she doesn''t know how to cook and doesn''t cook very well, it''s also good to start fighting. It''s just that she can let Qin Sheng''s father talk.


    Qin Sheng was not familiar with song Ruyu''s father''s temper and didn''t know how to speak, but song Ruyu''s father took the initiative to say, "what''s the matter with your family now?"


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng said slightly seriously, "there is no new progress at present, but we have prepared the lawyer team. Anyway, the Qin family will face it after all."


    "When your father took this road, I advised him, but he didn''t listen. Now there''s an accident. He''s too big to attract the wind these years," Song Ruyu''s father sighed.


    Qin Sheng silently replied, "I may not know a lot about the Qin family, but if he is really guilty, this is also the price he should pay. The Qin family has no complaints, but if others set up a frame, we Qin family will stick to it to the end."


    "How do you know it was framed by others?" Song Ruyu''s father asked.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and then replied, "as long as there are interests, there will be intrigues, not to mention the internal and external troubles of Chang''an department."


    "Well, I don''t know, so I won''t say more." Song Ruyu''s father won''t say more. After all, there are too many aspects involved. He knew to write the inside story. At this time, he asked, "Qin and song are world friends. The Song family didn''t help. Don''t you complain?"


    "No, it''s reasonable. The Zhu family didn''t help, and I didn''t complain," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Qin Sheng can say that. The boss of the Song family is very happy. As for what he thinks, he doesn''t know.


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation in the kitchen. Song Ruyu''s mother hurt her hand when cutting vegetables. The two men quickly got up and rushed in. Fortunately, it wasn''t so serious. Qin Sheng helped deal with it, while the boss of the Song family complained for a few words. He said that he was so careless that he couldn''t cook and had to go out to eat.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, let him do it.


    Song Ruyu''s parents were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Sheng to cook. They subconsciously looked at their daughter and asked Qin Sheng if he was going?


    For cooking, Qin Sheng is half an expert. He is naturally confident enough to say that he can rest assured. Song Ruyu is skeptical.


    However, song Ruyu''s parents didn''t agree at first. Qin Sheng didn''t agree until he said good or bad. How could he miss this performance?


    In this way, it was originally a Hongmen banquet, but in the end, it became Qin Sheng''s cooking to entertain the Song family.


    ����


    Qin Sheng was courteous in Beijing, but Lin Su, who was far away in Shanghai, didn''t live well. Anyone found that Lin Su was a little distracted these two days until Xue Qingyan found Lin su

 Chapter 925

    Qin Sheng is not a ruthless scum man. He just buries the pain in his heart and bears it silently. He won''t let the outside world guess his emotions. Besides, after making a choice, Qin Sheng has to move forward without hesitation and show that there is nothing. He knows how others will evaluate him, This must also include the relatives around him, but he won''t care what they say, because he knows what he''s doing.


    Qin Sheng believes that the Song family and others must know about him and Lin su. If he doesn''t act decisively this time, what will the Song family think of him? How do you promise song Ruyu to marry him? After all, the Song family is opposed internally. If he hesitates to be long-term with children and women, someone in the Song family will stand up to oppose it, and the gains will not be worth the losses at that time.


    Secondly, song Ruyu must have known it, but she didn''t mention it, but it doesn''t mean she has no opinion, because she is a smart woman and knows what will happen when she mentioned it. Song Ruyu''s attitude of Qin Sheng is the most important regardless of whether she only looked at it before or after.


    That''s why Qin Sheng did it.


    Although Qin Sheng broke up with Lin Su, he didn''t withdraw the people who protect Lin su. Those were arranged by Bao fan. If Qin Sheng wants to know, he can know Lin Su''s recent state. When he left, he told Bao fan to protect Lin Su''s safety and ensure that she won''t have any accidents, let alone bully her, Unless Qin Sheng may interfere with such things, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to know about other things.


    Because I know, so what?


    ����


    Since Qin Sheng left that day, Lin Su felt that her world had collapsed. Qin Sheng''s departure also took away her soul. He knew what Qin Sheng was going through. All the pressure and responsibilities were about to crush him. She was distressed every time she saw Qin Sheng. Because Qin Sheng was really tired, Lin Su didn''t blame Qin Sheng, really didn''t blame Qin Sheng.


    She just felt some regret. It''s really a pity. She thought they could go to the end and walk for a lifetime. She imagined the scene of their marriage and secretly tried the wedding dress with her best friend. All her best friends said that she looked really beautiful in the wedding dress. She secretly took photos and wanted to send them to Qin Sheng, but she finally held back, because she wanted to leave the most beautiful moment at the end and give Qin Sheng a big surprise.


    She also planned where they would go for their honeymoon. She wanted to go to Palau or Tahiti. However, if Qin Sheng wanted to go, she could also give up and accompany Qin Sheng to the place she wanted to go, because when she liked a man, all her habits, principles and so on could think that the man would change. This was Lin Su, who could not like a person all her life, But like is a lifetime.


    But she knew that Qin Sheng would give up first, because Qin Sheng would follow her in everything. Every time she thought of these, Lin Su would laugh. It seemed that whenever they had differences at dinner, Qin Sheng would follow her.


    Lin Su also thought that if one day they had children, she could give up all her career, go home to teach her husband and children, be a good wife and mother, and be a daughter-in-law who can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Anyway, their family is not short of money. She must take good care of Qin Sheng and their children, because she knows that Qin Sheng may be very busy.


    Therefore, when she knew she was pregnant that day, Lin Su was really happy. She wanted to tell Qin Sheng the good news at the first time and tell him you were going to be a father. He believed that Qin Sheng would also be very happy. But she hesitated again, because she knew that the child might not come at the right time, because the Qin family was really hard at this time. Qin Sheng would be worried about her if she knew. She didn''t want to distract Qin Sheng, so she secretly thought about killing the child, but in the end, the idea flashed away, because it was the crystallization of their love, and she was really reluctant to give up, I also know that Qin Sheng must be reluctant.


    So she thought she would tell Qin Sheng after a while. When things in the Qin family turn around, or when things in the Qin family are completely over, or when Qin Sheng is no longer so busy, she would tell Qin Sheng that she has expected Qin Sheng to know what reaction it was at that moment.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately


    Unfortunately, I don''t need it now, but I won''t do it again.


    However, Lin Su has decided that she will secretly give birth to the child. She will raise the child alone. She will not tell Qin Sheng or threaten Qin Sheng with her child. She just wants to leave the child. When the Lin family''s affairs are almost over, and when her stomach is too big to hide, she will go to the United States to have a baby.


    Why?


    Because Lin Su knew that she would never meet someone like Qin Sheng again, and she would never like others again.


    These two days, Lin Su is very tired. If the company is not too busy, Lin Su just stays alone. She doesn''t want others to find out what''s wrong with her. She really needs time to alleviate these. She''s afraid she can''t carry it and she''s afraid of her complete collapse.


    However, the company''s business is too busy. Lin Su can only carry her tired body to work, so that she was distracted during several meetings or chatting with customers. Everyone also found that her spirit is really too poor, and thought she was ill.


    At the same time, Lin Su has to tell herself that she must be strong, not for anyone, even for the children.


    Xue Qingyan came here today because she was working nearby and close to Lin Su''s company. After all, she promised Qin Sheng to take care of Lin su. Lin Su was not at ease. The most important thing is that she knew Lin Su was pregnant, because she was the one who accompanied Lin Su to the hospital that day. Lin Su just told her not to tell Qin Sheng first and tell Qin Sheng later.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t say hello to Lin su. Later, she was close to Lin Su and often came to Lin Su''s company. She was already familiar with the road and went directly to the company. Even the front desk didn''t stop her and let her go directly.


    However, at the door of Lin Su''s office, Lin Su''s secretary suddenly stopped Xue Qingyan and whispered, "sister Xue, there''s something wrong with President Lin these two days. I don''t know what''s the matter? Do you know?"


    Xue Qingyan was surprised and said, "what''s wrong? Sick or?"


    "We don''t know. Looking at the way she''s out of her mind, she''s often in a daze and distracted, and her face is particularly ugly. We let her rest, she doesn''t rest, let her go to the hospital for examination, and she doesn''t go. You can persuade her in a hurry," the Secretary frowned and explained.


    Xue Qingyan frowned slightly after listening, nodded and agreed, and then entered the office.


    In the office, Lin Su sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside the window in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Even Xue Qingyan didn''t know when she came in.


    When Xue Qingyan approached Lin Su, she found something wrong. After observing for a long time, she asked, "Su Su, what are you thinking?"


    Lin Su was startled when she heard the voice from behind. Then she regained her consciousness. When she found Xue Qingyan coming, she subconsciously smiled and said, "sister Qingyan, why are you here?"


    Xue Qingyan casually explained, "I''m working nearby. I''m just bored. I said to come and see you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you okay?"


    After that, Xue Qingyan picked up the things in her hand and motioned, "these are all tonics for you. You are not alone now. You should pay attention to your health."


    Xue Qingyan first knew about this. It is estimated that only she knows now. She almost slipped her tongue when she went to Beijing last time, but fortunately she finally held back, otherwise Lin Su must blame her.


    To tell the truth, Xue Qingyan was both happy and envious when she knew it, because Qin Sheng was Lin Su''s genuine girlfriend. She was naturally happy, but her unclear relationship with Qin Sheng made her envy Lin Su, because she liked Qin Sheng silently and believed that Qin Sheng knew it.


    "Sister Qingyan, thank you," Lin Su chuckled.


    After sitting down, Xue Qingyan asked, "your secretary said that you are in a bad state recently. Your face is also a little ugly. What''s the matter?"


    "Not much. Maybe she''s a little tired recently," Lin Su said with a bitter smile. She didn''t want to tell anyone about her breakup with Qin Sheng, let alone Xue Qingyan, because Xue Qingyan will find Qin Sheng when she knows. Qin Sheng will also know about her pregnancy, and there will be more trouble next.


    She doesn''t want Qin Sheng to worry, nor does she want Qin Sheng to tangle, let alone ask Qin Sheng to retreat.


    Xue Qingyan was unconvinced. "It''s really all right? It can''t be a quarrel with Qin Sheng? If so, tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Sister, really not. I''m just a little tired," Lin Su hurriedly replied.


    Xue Qingyan felt that something was wrong and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? If you''re really sick, you must go to the hospital for examination. You know that you have a baby now, so you should pay more attention."


    "Sister, I know," Lin Su said.


    Xue Qingyan said again, "if you are tired, you should also rest. Don''t work so hard. Think about your children."


    "OK, sister, I''ll get off work now." Lin Su couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    After confirming that Lin Su was all right, Xue Qingyan was a little relieved. Then she asked, "I''m not going to tell him yet. When do you want to hide it?"


    Lin Su shook his head and said, "wait a minute. Don''t worry. Wait until he''s not so busy, or he''ll toss back and forth again."


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t say much. It seems that I''ll go to the examination in two days. I''ll go with you then." Xue Qingyan asked when she thought of it.


    Lin Su politely refused, "sister, no, I''ll just go myself."


    "I can''t. I have to go with you. I promised Qin Sheng to take good care of you. I''m not at ease alone," Xue Qingyan said firmly.


    Lin Su had no choice but to promise.


    They kept chatting until Xue Qingyan felt Lin Su was really tired. She was ready to take Lin Su to dinner. However, Lin Su said she was really tired and was ready to go home for a rest. Xue Qingyan didn''t insist. Finally, she left by herself.


    After Xue Qingyan left, Lin Su stood in front of the French window again. She touched her stomach and looked out at the dim lights outside the window. Finally, she silently left tears.


    Because she knows that no matter how big and lively the city is, no matter how bright the lights are, no light is on for her, and no one is waiting for her to go home.


    Qin Sheng, I miss you, you know?

 Chapter 926

    At Song Ruyu''s parents'' house in Beijing, the Hongmen banquet that Qin Sheng was worried about ended so blandly. Compared with the chicken flying and dog jumping when he went to the Lin''s house, it was really smooth to come to the song''s house this time. Song Ruyu''s mother was especially enthusiastic about her. Especially after Qin Sheng finished his meal, the future mother-in-law was particularly satisfied with Qin Sheng, They also exchanged a lot of cooking experience. Qin Sheng knew how to hide clumsiness and deliberately asked for advice with an open mind. Song Ruyu''s mother was also happy to tell Qin Sheng the truth. Laughter and laughter kept coming out of the kitchen, and even song Ruyu was kicked out.


    When song Ruyu was chatting with her father outside, the boss of the Song family muttered, "I can see that your mother likes Qin Sheng very much."


    "She''s probably afraid that if I can''t get married, anyone will like it," Song Ruyu half joked.


    The eldest brother of the Song family casually explained, "when Qin Sheng was young, your mother liked the child very much and wanted to recognize her son at that time, but the Qin family didn''t agree. In addition, your mother had a good relationship with Qin Sheng''s mother. Maybe your mother was so satisfied with Qin Sheng for these reasons. After all, your mother wouldn''t think of anything else."


    Song Ruyu may mean "light, Dad"


    If we abandon the problem of the current situation of the Qin family, the boss of the Song family is also very satisfied with Qin Sheng. The two families are family friends and match each other. Who doesn''t want to? But now the boss of the Song family doesn''t think about those things. He can see that his daughter also likes Qin Sheng. In that case, he doesn''t care.


    As for the other effects that their marriage may bring, the boss of the Song family has long guessed that how the outside world spreads it is an outside matter, and they can''t and don''t want to manage it. As long as the Song family doesn''t get involved in the affairs of the Qin family in the end, he believes that the old man won''t be confused.


    In the future, even if the Qin family is really declining, it is estimated that it is no less than an ordinary middle-class family. Naturally, it can''t suffer the daughter. Besides, there is the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng. It can''t be bad no matter how much you want to mix. Even if you live a plain and light ordinary life, it''s nothing. As long as the daughter is willing to live a happy life again.


    At dinner, the attitude of the boss of the Song family changed a little. He no longer held the shelf as he did at the beginning. He also took the initiative to open a bottle of Maotai and Qin Sheng, drank half a bottle, and talked about the relationship between the two families over the years. However, they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention the storm of the Qin family. Song Ruyu and his mother basically didn''t interrupt, but just took vegetables for two men.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng took a break and left. Today''s unexpected success made Qin Sheng a little uncomfortable. He had thought of all kinds of tit for tat, but it ended so bland.


    Song Ruyu personally sent Qin Sheng out. After leaving, the couple sat on the sofa and chatted. The boss of the Song family joked, "it seems that you are very satisfied with this son-in-law?"


    "You''re not satisfied. Don''t think I don''t know why others in your song family disagree. Aren''t you afraid that this marriage will eventually involve your song family in the Qin family?" Song Ruyu''s mother muttered.


    The boss of the Song family is a little embarrassed. This is a common problem of most families in 49 cities, and it is also the idea of many wealthy families. That is, everything can''t compare with the interests of the family, let alone this kind of marriage?


    The boss of the Song family said helplessly, "Hey, it''s not the case. Everyone is also for Ruyu''s good."


    "I''m not a three-year-old. Do you believe that? But I think you''re just worrying about the sky. The old man can agree. Didn''t you think about it?" Song Ruyu''s mother said rationally.


    The boss of the Song family thought it was reasonable to hear this. The old man and Ruyu agreed. Didn''t they think about the possible chain reaction of this matter?


    "Or wife, you understand," the boss of the Song family said with a smile.


    Song Ruyu''s mother stared at her husband and went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng walked leisurely along the shady path in the community and deliberately asked, "aren''t you afraid now?"


    "When was I afraid of what I said?" Qin Sheng replied angrily.


    Song Ruyu couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that Qin Sheng also wanted face, she would no longer expose Qin Sheng. Unconsciously, they came to this step from their friends. They always felt a little strange and didn''t feel uncomfortable, which made song Ruyu difficult to understand.


    "My little aunt will arrive in Beijing tomorrow. My little aunt and aunt may be responsible for the later things. You don''t know who to look for?" Qin Sheng asked casually. You can''t directly find the old man or song Ruyu himself. It''s also unreasonable.


    Song Ruyu frowned and said, "it should be my father and my uncle, but my uncle seems to have a big opinion. I have to discuss it later. You can wait until I call."


    At present, there is no problem with my uncle and aunt. My aunt can''t wait for the news from the Song family.


    Song Ruyu always sent Qin Sheng to the door of the community. She watched Qin Sheng go back after she got on the bus and left. After being questioned by her parents, she said she was a little tired and went back to her room to have a rest. She didn''t plan to go back to her nest tonight.


    Along the way, Qin Sheng, who drank some wine and was slightly drunk, closed his eyes and rested. His aunt and sister have made several calls. It is estimated that they are nervous tonight. I''m afraid they are also worried. However, Qin Sheng didn''t answer. He was a little tired, but more mentally tired.


    He thought he could live like he wanted to live in this life. He also tried to live like that. Finally, he found that everything was just futile. No one can be alone in this social torrent, and no one is just a small dust.


    When he was about to enter the community, Chang Baji suddenly put on the brake and surprised Qin Sheng. Chang Baji wanted to come to see the car, which was relatively stable. This rarely happened. Qin Sheng didn''t expect this to happen suddenly. He looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Baji stared at the man who suddenly killed the man who blocked their way. At the same time, he was alert to the surrounding environment. He turned back to Qin Sheng and said, "it''s a little unexpected. I''ll go down and have a look."


    After saying that, Chang Baji immediately got off the bus, and others had already got off the bus. He quickly controlled the surrounding environment to prevent other accidents. Chang Baji walked slowly to the man. He didn''t believe who dared to do it openly here. When he approached, he recognized who the man was. It turned out to be the childe brother of the Song family.


    "Song Shao, who are you?" Chang Baji frowned and asked. He had seen song Hesheng several times and was surprised how song Hesheng suddenly stopped them.


    Song Hesheng can ask Qin ran to meet and talk, but he is not so polite to Qin Sheng. After hearing that Qin Sheng went to his second uncle''s house today, he drove directly to stop Qin Sheng. He must let Qin Sheng give up and solve the problem in the shortest time. Otherwise, after such a delay, it will only come naturally. At that time, no one can reverse it. If he wants to change the outcome again, It will only be more difficult.


    "The eldest young master of the Qin family is such a pomp. I''m not qualified to let him get off," Song Hesheng sneered.


    Chang Baji knew that he was not qualified to talk to song Hesheng. He just said a few words and left immediately. He opened the door and said to Qin Sheng, "it''s song Hesheng."


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly when he heard song Hesheng. It didn''t seem surprising. If the young master of the Song family didn''t find him for such a big thing, it would surprise him. After all, he abducted the younger sister of the Song family, and the Song family didn''t have a good impression of him. He felt that the Song family was a pet sister and a wild devil several times.


    But this time, even if song Hesheng comes forward, Qin Sheng won''t admit counseling. He knows that he can''t bow his head to deal with the Song family. Otherwise, song Hesheng will only look down on him, because he represents the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng slowly got out of the car and walked to song Hesheng, indicating that everyone else could withdraw. After leaving him and song Hesheng, Qin Sheng looked at Song Hesheng and said, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Song Hesheng wanted to have a good chat with Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng would say such a sentence when he met. Song Hesheng was angry in an instant. This was a naked provocation and an ugly face of small people.


    "Qin Sheng, you''re looking for death," Song Hesheng said almost gnashing his teeth. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He wanted to kill Qin Sheng immediately.


    Qin Sheng was unmoved. He just wanted to annoy song Hesheng and see what song Hesheng would do. Therefore, the more angry song Hesheng was, the more proud Qin Sheng was. He smiled and replied, "I''m not wrong. You''ll be my brother-in-law in the future. If you offended me in the past, please bear it more."


    "Qin Sheng, do you really think you can marry Ruyu?" Song Hesheng said word by word.


    Qin Sheng replied, "can you stop it?"


    "Sinister villain, is that what you planned from the beginning? Step by step, I seem to underestimate you." Song Hesheng restrained his anger.


    Qin Sheng didn''t flinch and said, "so what? Anyway, you''ve always been hostile to me. You won''t listen to my explanation. Think what you want."


    "Believe it or not, I have ruined your reputation in 49 cities?" Song Hesheng threatened directly.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette, took a hard SIP and said, "believe it, you are the eldest young master of the Song family. How can I not believe it?"


    "If I leave Ruyu, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back for big things in the future." Song Hesheng retreated and asked for the second way. It''s also a kind of forbearance. He has no way to do it for his sister.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a moment before he replied, "what if I say no?"


    "If you refuse, we will never die. From now on, you are the enemy of song Hesheng. As long as you don''t marry Ruyu for a day, I won''t let you live. Even if you marry Ruyu, I won''t let you go. And the Qin family, don''t blame me for falling into the well." Song Hesheng said, which has been a complete showdown.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate this time and directly replied, "then just do it. I''ll wait for Qin Sheng."


    After hearing this, song Hesheng suddenly became angry King Kong.


    The sisters and brothers of the Qin family are the same

 Chapter 927

    The sisters and brothers of the Qin family are afraid to completely offend song Hesheng this time. In fact, they don''t need to offend song Hesheng completely. However, song Hesheng is asking for help. He doesn''t take the initiative to lower his attitude and is aggressive. No one can stand it. This is humiliating the Qin family. Secondly, because in this matter, song Hesheng is totally unqualified to trade with them. Compared with the price offered by song Hesheng, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu get more benefits from marriage. It should be said that they are not at the same level at all, so anyone knows how to choose.


    If song Hesheng had the strength to bargain with the Qin family, the Qin family would still consider it. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the strength yet. In that case, the Qin brothers and sisters will not take him seriously, even if they let him stand on the opposite side of the Qin family?


    Although you song Hesheng are the most promising young people in 49 cities, you haven''t reached the level of being able to turn over clouds and rain. Even if you toss about, how much water is there? Moreover, the Song family has now promised that song Hesheng stands on the opposite side of the Song family. Naturally, the Song family will polish him, and the Qin family doesn''t have to consider these.


    Within a day, song Hesheng was angry twice, and no one could bear it. In Song Hesheng''s eyes, the Qin family''s sisters and brothers were small people, as if the Phoenix man who had suffered a lot had suddenly joined the rich family, and then began to show off his strength.


    But he is song Hesheng. He is no one else. Since he opened his mouth, he would not make the Qin family so happy.


    Now that it''s broken, song Hesheng can''t bow his head and beg Qin Sheng. He didn''t say anything cruel. He just stared at Qin Sheng for a few seconds, then turned around and left, and finally drove away.


    Qin Sheng sighed. He really offended his brother-in-law to death this time. He will have to wear small shoes in the future.


    ����


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family villa, his aunt and sister were waiting for him in the living room. They obviously wanted to know the result of seeing their parents for the first time today. They were afraid that the Song family had a firm attitude and didn''t give Qin Sheng any good fruit. Even if Qin Sheng was wronged, they could comfort him.


    "Back?" Qin ran saw Qin Sheng enter the door, got up and asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng nodded and asked, "well, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Can we sleep?" Zhao Anzhi couldn''t wait to get up, walked to Qin Sheng, took Qin Sheng''s arm and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately sold off and said, "aunt, how about what?"


    Zhao Anzhi replied angrily, "you child, what are you pretending to be confused? What do you say? How about going to the Song family? What''s her parents'' attitude towards you? Do you quarrel or something? I don''t think you look very good. Are you wronged?"


    "Oh, this thing, I thought what you asked, aunt. It''s nothing. It''s just a normal meal, or I cooked a meal and drank some wine with Uncle song." Qin Sheng said casually. He told his aunt and sister the specific process again. The two gossip women let him sit down.


    Zhao Anzhi said in disbelief, "that''s it? Why don''t I believe it? It''s said that the Song family is very opposed to this marriage. I thought it was a Hongmen banquet."


    "Aunt, do you believe me only when I am shut down or humiliated?" Qin Sheng drank a glass of water and said something speechless.


    Qin ran also echoed, "even if there is no such thing, there should be cynicism and sarcasm. Who asked you to abduct someone else''s daughter? I wouldn''t want to be her parents if I were her now."


    "I''m so miserable?" Qin Sheng has been completely helpless.


    Zhao Anzhi stopped worrying about it and replied, "everything goes well. It seems that the attitude of the Song family is not good


    It''s not as terrible as we think, that''s good, that''s good "


    "Aunt, that''s not necessarily true. Song Hesheng came to the door at noon today," Qin ran said casually. She hasn''t told aunt about it yet.


    "Sister song Hesheng, frown?"


    "Why, she''s looking for you, too?" Qin ran heard Qin Sheng''s meaning and asked.


    "I was blocked at the door of the community just now"


    "Song he is really immortal," Qin ran said.


    Zhao Anzhi immediately asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Qin ran explained, "what else can it be? I want the Qin family to give up the marriage. I don''t think Qin Sheng is worthy of his sister, but I didn''t bother to talk to him and refused directly. If he has the ability to stop it, it''s his ability."


    Qin Sheng heard what his sister meant. It is estimated that their treatment methods are the same. Song Hesheng ate shriveled in his sister''s place, so he came to him. Unexpectedly, he is the same.


    Zhao Anzhi is not interested, Return path "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a younger generation. The attitude of the elders of the Song family is the most important. Your little aunt will come to Beijing tomorrow and has called me. Tomorrow evening, we''ll meet the elders of the Song family. At that time, we''ll make an appointment. Listen to her meaning, we''ll get engaged on a date first. As for others, don''t worry and take your time. I agree with you. What do you mean? ��


    "Get engaged first?" Qin ran said unexpectedly.


    Zhao Anzhi did not hide that "the marriage cycle is too long and there are too many changes. Even if we are engaged, it will be a famous point. We will know it from the outside at that time. It is good for our Qin family."


    Qin ran and Qin Sheng both know what aunt means. Apart from other factors, all the Qin family needs is the external news.


    Qin ran thought for a moment and said, "then get engaged first."


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t speak, Zhao Anzhi asked, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "I have no opinion," Qin Sheng said lightly. This is not a matter of his own. It is a great event between the three families. Other things are also elders has the final say.


    After talking about it, they went back to rest.


    ����


    The next day, Qin ran and Qin Sheng went to grandma''s side early in the morning. When they got to grandma''s house, my aunt had come by the earliest flight, and my aunt and others were there. Today, the old lady will be officially hospitalized. After seeing her again, they can only go to the hospital.


    However, for the Zhu family, this is good news. If the old lady continues to endure like this, she will have big problems sooner or later. She can''t get through it every time. At least there will be doctors at the general hospital at any time, even if there is any accident.


    The people were busy for most of the morning before they settled the old lady. At the same time, Zhu Qingwen also arranged the date of accompanying the bed. As long as the Zhu family is in Beijing, they will arrange accompanying the bed, including Qin ran and Qin Sheng. Of course, except for the boss of the Zhu family who is busy with business, after all, his business is more important.


    However, the old lady was very repellent. She said that there were doctors and nurses here. They monitored him almost 24 hours a day, and there was no need for anyone to accompany him. You all had your own work, which was the most important. In the end, she couldn''t resist the opinions of the public, so she had to nod and agree.


    After all this, they are ready to go out for lunch. Today, Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen will stay here. Others can go to work on their own after lunch. There is no need for so many people to be in the hospital. When the evening comes, Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi go back to meet the elders of the Song family.


    At this time, song Ruyu suddenly came to the old lady''s ward. I don''t know how song Ruyu knew, or I happened to meet him. After all, old song is also in the hospital and in a building. It''s normal to meet him by chance.


    Song Ruyu didn''t meet by chance, but when she went to see her grandfather, his grandfather took the initiative to tell her that after all, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family and the Zhu family. Old lady Zhu is hospitalized today. Why should she take the initiative to go there.


    Song Ruyu didn''t resist and came here with great atmosphere.


    When people saw song Ruyu, they were more or less surprised and embarrassed. It was not as natural as before. After all, everyone already knew that song Ruyu would be Qin Sheng''s future daughter-in-law. This was the first time they saw song Ruyu after the three families confirmed the marriage. Of course, it was different from usual.


    However, we all have to admit that song Ruyu is really beautiful and has temperament, and is particularly excellent. It is more than enough to match Qin Sheng. No wonder she is concerned by so many families in 49 cities. I don''t know how many people will envy and hate Qin Sheng if this matter is announced.


    Therefore, everyone''s attention is focused on Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Looking at the golden boy and girl, Qin Sheng seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Song Ruyu didn''t feel embarrassed. She smiled and greeted the Zhu family. Finally, she went to the old lady''s hospital bed and greeted her cleverly. The Zhu family admired her very much. The old lady was very happy to see the song girl and wanted to say more words with the song girl, He said to the crowd, "aren''t you going to have dinner? Then go to dinner quickly. I''ll talk to girl Ruyu."


    Zhu Qingwen and Qin Sheng originally wanted to stay, but in the end, they were driven out by the old lady and asked them to go to dinner. They could only leave with the people. Qin Sheng didn''t forget to look at Song Ruyu before leaving. Song Ruyu responded with eyes to reassure him.


    After everyone left, the old lady took song Ruyu by the hand and said, "girl, I''ve wronged you."


    No one expected that she would come to this stage, and the old lady never did. When she first met Lin Su, she thought Lin Su was her future granddaughter-in-law, and gave Lin Su the relics of Qin Sheng''s mother. It can be seen how much the old lady likes Lin Su?


    But now? Qin Sheng is finally going to come with song Ruyu. The old lady feels sorry for Lin Su, and feels that song Ruyu has been wronged. She can''t get the things she sent back, can she? I''m sorry for other girls.


    "Grandma, I''m not wronged," Song Ruyu replied with a smile, in order not to let the old lady think more, Song Ruyu could only comfort her by saying, "grandma, I like Qin Sheng very much. I liked him when I was a child. He always protected me and gave me everything good. Later, after he disappeared, I cried for a long time. I thought I would never see him in my life, but I didn''t expect him to come back again. It felt like a lost toy, so I liked to be with him."


    The old lady said doubtfully, "really? You''re not lying to grandma, are you?"


    "Grandma, how can I lie to you?" Song Ruyu replied sincerely.


    The old lady was silent for a moment before she formally said, "Ruyu, if what you said is true, grandma will give Qin Sheng to you. Grandma is old and knows what''s going on in her body. She suddenly left one day. He is the one who is most worried about. He has been suffering outside all the time. It''s hard to come back. It''s even harder than outside. If you treat him better, grandma will be relieved."


    The old lady''s words were heavy. Song Ruyu could feel the pressure instantly. She didn''t know how to respond, because many things were not necessarily her has the final say, but she nodded in the end, and nodded.

 Chapter 928

    In this way, the old lady seems to have said to Lin Su that she also gave the relic of Qin Sheng''s mother to Lin Su at that time. That''s because the old lady also knew what Qin Sheng and Lin Su had experienced. She had already subconsciously regarded Lin Su as her granddaughter-in-law. She also believed that the two children could finally come to the end and believed that her grandson loved Lin Su deeply, That''s why the old lady did that.


    But at that time, the old lady didn''t know about the Qin family. Who would have thought that so many things had happened later? She loved Lin Su''s silly girl and her grandchildren more. So she finally gave Qin Sheng the right to choose. If she had a choice, there would be sacrifice. It depends on Qin Sheng''s choice.


    Now, Qin Sheng has chosen the Qin family and song Ruyu, which is almost certain. Unless there is a big change, the girl Ruyu will be the last woman to accompany Qin Sheng. The old lady is really worried about Qin Sheng. Besides, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu come together in this way, and she is worried and afraid, This is why she said these words to girl Ruyu so formally. She handed over Qin Sheng to girl Ruyu. She didn''t know what the result would be. She just hoped that girl Ruyu would be better to Qin Sheng.


    There was no one else in the ward, only the old lady and her future granddaughter-in-law. The old lady saw song Ruyu''s eyes a little heavy, so she didn''t say these words again. After all, Ruyu and Qin Sheng didn''t have the same feelings as Qin Sheng and Lin Su, otherwise she wouldn''t take these words so seriously.


    So the old lady talked with Ruyu about her family. She really liked the song girl from childhood to childhood. If Qin Sheng hadn''t been missing for more than 20 years, the two children should have gone from childhood to marriage. That should be the best thing.


    Unfortunately, fate is something that no one can fathom. Personal destiny is always accompanied by family destiny, and family destiny is accompanied by the changes of the times. In the end, we are just small dust in the world. We always think we can change a lot, but we find that nothing has changed except ourselves.


    The relic of Qin Sheng''s mother was handed over to Lin su. The old lady finally gave Lin Su a pair of earrings, which were close to her for many years. Although they were not worth much, they were more meaningful. Originally, she wanted to give it to her daughter Zhu Qingwen when she was old. Now she wronged her.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t want it at all. She knows it''s important to the old lady, but she still can''t resist the old lady and can only nod and accept it.


    To tell the truth, although she has promised her grandfather to marry Qin Sheng, song Ruyu still feels a little unreal. It seems that she has not really accepted this thing at all, and can only adapt slowly bit by bit.


    ����


    In the restaurant not far from the hospital, the Zhu family were having dinner. Several younger generation were talking about song Ruyu. Most of them were praises. After all, song Ruyu''s reputation was outside, and they were familiar with each other. Even though they were very satisfied with Lin Su, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu really felt very good when they came together.


    People, that''s it. Things that don''t happen to them often don''t really feel the same. The most important things will pass in a few days, and the unforgettable things will no longer be so important in a few days. Finally, they will only slowly forget Lin Su''s existence and gradually recognize song Ruyu''s identity. Moreover, song Ruyu''s family background is much better than Lin su.


    Qin Sheng didn''t talk much, but just bowed his head to eat. Fortunately, the younger generation of the Zhu family are more knowledgeable and not stupid. They didn''t compare song Ruyu with Lin su. In that case, Qin Sheng is estimated to be a little angry, but maybe Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun scolded Qin Sheng before Qin Sheng spoke.


    After lunch, the others went back first. Qin Sheng and Qin ran accompanied their aunt back to the hospital


    Ran and his aunt walked behind, while Qin Sheng and his aunt walked in front.


    "Aunt, do you blame me?" Qin Sheng suddenly asked. She knew that her aunt and Lin Su had left recently and was quite satisfied with Lin su. When her grandmother announced the matter, her aunt''s opinion may be the biggest. This may also be why she didn''t take the initiative to call him or ask about it since she knew it.


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t blame you. I just feel unfair to Su Su Su. She has paid so much for you and loves you so much. You will make her cold hearted. How painful she has to be. How long will it take her to put you down?"


    Qin Sheng stopped talking. How could he not know? He just can escape. So whenever others mention it, his heart is like a needle.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry to disappoint you," Qin Sheng replied after a long silence.


    Zhu Qingwen said helplessly "There''s no way to make up for Su Su. Even if she doesn''t need it, you should do something. I think Ruyu can understand even if she knows it. If you''re too heartless, she may not like it. As for Su Su Su, as long as she''s in Shanghai, I''ll take care of her. As long as I can help Lin family, I can help, as long as I can Within the scope of ability and principle "


    "Thank you, aunt," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Zhu Qingwen turned back and touched Qin Sheng''s head. "No matter what, you are all my nephew. You are the one I love most. I know you are not an irresponsible man. If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t do it. I know you are more painful than anyone else, but you don''t want to say it. My aunt understands you and I think others will understand you."


    "Yeah."


    When they returned to the ward, song Ruyu was still chatting with the old lady. It was estimated that she was afraid that the old lady would be bored alone. Song Ruyu was not ready to leave until the rest of the Zhu family came back.


    The old lady ordered Qin Sheng to send song Ruyu to the hospital. She happened to go to see old man song. After all, Qin Sheng hasn''t seen old man song in the hospital since he was hospitalized. Qin Sheng thought it was the same. The Song family had a big opinion. If he didn''t take the initiative, the Song family would have a bigger opinion.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Qin Sheng casually asked, "what did grandma talk about?"


    "If grandma song Ruyu doesn''t bully me, I''ll tell her to do it for you."


    Qin Sheng wanted to joke that you''ve replaced the role very quickly. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. However, for fear of song Ruyu thinking too much, if you want to marry him with song Ruyu''s smart IQ, it won''t be long before everyone in the Qin and Zhu families will stand on her side. This is not a good thing.


    "Hahaha, it''s estimated that your brother will cut me to death without grandma," Qin Sheng joked.


    Song Ruyu asked subconsciously, "is he looking for you?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Song Ruyu replied, "I guess you didn''t have a conflict? He''s just worried about me. Don''t think about it."


    "I know he did it for you. I never deny it. He always wanted to protect you, but he was so hostile to me from the beginning. I had no way. Although we didn''t have a conflict, no one gave way to anyone. I completely offended him. Anyway, he has let go. If I don''t give up you, he will try his best to stop it Stop, I will never let go of the Qin family. Even if I marry you, he will never die with me. I really don''t know where I offended him, "Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Song Ruyu had already guessed


    After all this, the elder brother will definitely go to Qin Sheng after looking for her. He has always opposed this matter. How can he not stop it? But fortunately, there was no conflict between the two sides, otherwise it would become a deadlock.


    Song Ruyu thought about it and said, "anyway, he is my brother. I hope you don''t take it to heart. As for him, I''ll find a way to solve it."


    "Hey, it''s already like this anyway, I don''t care. As long as he doesn''t go too far," Qin Sheng compromised. After all, song Ruyu has spoken, and he still wants to give this face.


    Before long, they went to the ward of old man song. The aunt song Ruyu was there. She was dressed more gracefully and had been waiting on old man song. I didn''t know whether it was a change of sex or because old man song was present. When she saw Qin Sheng, she smiled politely.


    Song Ruyu quickly walked to Grandpa and said, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng has come to see you."


    Qin Sheng followed him and said, "Grandpa song, are you better?"


    "Much better, much better, don''t worry about you children," said master song with a smile. His attitude is no longer so far away as before. Who makes him promise the marriage? Qin Sheng will be his grandson-in-law in the future. He has to be polite.


    "Your grandmother is here?" Song asked casually.


    Qin Sheng responded truthfully, saying that his grandmother had been hospitalized this morning, and the meeting had been arranged. If he came to the hospital in the future, he would come to relieve his boredom with the old man.


    Mr. Song sighed, "old, old, old. In the past, she was in Shanghai and I was in Beijing. I didn''t expect to meet here when she was old. If I have nothing to do, I can go to the door and see who sends who away first."


    Song Ruyu said unhappily, "Grandpa, how can you say such words? You can live a long time."


    "Well, live a few more years. At least wait until you two get married. If you work harder, you may still see your children." master song laughed and was in a good mood.


    Song Ruyu blushed with embarrassment. Unexpectedly, her grandfather would say so.


    "Grandpa..." Song Ruyu said coquettishly.


    Master song looked at Qin Sheng again and said, "Qin Sheng, no matter how many times things have happened and what you will experience, Grandpa, I gave you Ruyu girl anyway, which can be regarded as fulfilling your grandpa''s wish. Take good care of this girl for grandpa in the future. Don''t let Grandpa lose hope."


    Over there, Mrs. Zhu entrusted Qin Sheng to song Ruyu, and over here, Mr. Song explained song Ruyu to Qin Sheng. Both old people love their grandchildren and hope that they will be well in the future, so that they can really rest assured that if the two children are unhappy in the future, they will feel guilty even if they die, Because they brought the two children together.


    "Grandpa song, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ruyu," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    Master Song said silently, "we Qin and song families are friends of the world. I believe you Qin men speak. With your words, I''ll be completely relieved."


    Qin Sheng looked at old man song with firm eyes. He should thank old man song, because if old man song didn''t agree, it wouldn''t happen. Old man is also indirectly helping the Qin family.


    At this time, Mr. Song continued, "as for other things, don''t think about them. They are all adults'' affairs, and you can''t take care of them."


    Qin Sheng naturally understood what the old man meant by this sentence. It seems that the attitude of the two old people is very firm. Whether it is the resistance within the Song family or the Zhu family, they are afraid that they will suppress it in the end.

 Chapter 929

    Both Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu have witnessed different times. From the collapse of the country to today''s prosperity and strength of the people, they have also experienced many things that young people can''t imagine, so their willpower is far more than anyone else. Since they have made up their mind, how can others change? Moreover, the two old people have absolute authority within each other''s family.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Qin Sheng thought about the things behind him. No matter how others toss, they will not change the outcome. Otherwise, they are challenging the two old people. Since the two old people will make such a choice, it means that they have already thought about all the causes and consequences. Can they think more than others.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t think about this anymore. After the parents of Qin, song and Zhu meet tonight, they will find out the final result. It''s clear at a glance who is the source of resistance to this matter. As for song Hesheng, although song Ruyu said she would deal with it, Qin Sheng felt that song Hesheng just tried every means to disgust him. What else could he do?


    The old man told Qin Sheng to leave without a few words. After all, Qin Sheng had already talked about it before. Qin Sheng also knew about it. Saying too much is meaningless. It will only make Qin Sheng more stressed or think more. So in the end, the old man said to let Qin Sheng go out to watch movies and go shopping with his granddaughter. That''s what young people should do.


    Old man song asked Qin Sheng to take song Ruyu away. He said it was no fun to stay with him in the hospital. Song Ruyu really couldn''t beat his grandfather and had to leave with Qin Sheng.


    When they left the hospital, they went to say hello to the old lady. The old lady was accompanied by Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun. It would be nothing.


    After leaving the hospital, song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "I went back to the Party school. How about you?"


    Qin Sheng had nothing to do with the meeting, so he said, "how boring you are except working every day? Grandpa song asked me to go shopping with you. Let''s go and take you to the movies. A marvel blockbuster has been released recently. It''s estimated that you haven''t seen the movies for a long time."


    Song Ruyu was surprised and said, "do you really go to the movies?"


    As Qin Sheng said, she hasn''t seen a movie for a long time. She went with her two best friends last time. It''s been more than two months. Recently, the focus is basically on work. After work, she either comes to the hospital or goes home directly.


    "Let''s go" Qin Sheng didn''t give song Ruyu a chance to refuse, so he took song Ruyu directly to the car.


    In addition to her brother song Hesheng, this seems to be song Ruyu''s first time to go to the cinema alone with a man, but this man is about to be her fiance and future husband, which seems to be nothing, but song Ruyu is still a little uneasy.


    Perhaps because it was Monday, there was no one in the cinema. Song Ruyu also asked for leave to take care of the old man today. The leaders of the Party school knew who song Ruyu''s grandfather was. How dare they not approve the leave? Even if you don''t know song Ruyu''s grandfather, you also know who song Ruyu''s teacher is. After all, song Ruyu went to the Party school this time, but a vice president of the Party school directly asked for her teacher. Therefore, it is said that song Ruyu is not only good enough, but also has more hidden resources in addition to her outstanding family background. If anyone marries song Ruyu, Can''t these resources be used?


    Qin Sheng has bought the latest movie on the mobile app. After arriving at the cinema, he directly picked up the ticket, and then bought popcorn and coke. Song Ruyu has been waiting in the rest area. After Qin Sheng bought it, he went to pass the coke to song Ruyu and said "it''s for you"


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, "I don''t drink carbonated drinks."


    "It''s OK to drink occasionally. Don''t you think other girls are also drinking? You''re so thin, it''s time to grow some meat." Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu and muttered. Song Ruyu took it with some embarrassment. It seems that other couples are the same. It''s OK to drink occasionally.


    It was not long before the time came. Qin Sheng took song Ruyu into the cinema. There were not many people in it, so they sat for a third. After they found their place, they waited for the film to start. Qin Sheng was afraid that song Ruyu was too embarrassed. He always found a topic to chat with song Ruyu, and slowly song Ruyu adapted.


    Marvel movies are always so fierce. Qin Sheng watches them with relish. Song Ruyu doesn''t seem to be very interested, but he can only watch them with Qin Sheng. In the end, Qin Sheng is almost sleepy. Qin Sheng occasionally glances at them and finds song Ruyu dozing off. It''s still a little cute.


    Therefore, when a movie ended, it was Qin Sheng who accompanied Lin Su to the movie, but finally Lin Su accompanied Qin Sheng to the movie.


    After leaving the cinema, Qin Sheng said casually, "I think you''re almost asleep. Don''t you like this type of film?"


    "No, maybe I don''t watch movies much at ordinary times. I''m not used to that atmosphere." Song Ruyu didn''t want Qin Sheng to be disappointed and explained with a smile.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "it seems that you''d better not take you to the movies in the future. It''s really like suffering. What do you usually like?"


    "Read books, listen to songs, or go out for a stroll," Song Ruyu replied.


    Reading and listening to music are only suitable for one person, so it is suitable for two people. Maybe women are born to like shopping, so Qin Sheng did not hesitate to take song Ruyu on the bus again and went straight to the most famous shopping mall in 49 cities.


    After getting on the bus, song Ruyu frowned and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t you like shopping? I''ll take you shopping. I can buy you some clothes and cosmetics," Qin Sheng explained solemnly.


    Song Ruyu said helplessly, "no, I don''t need these. I usually buy them myself."


    "You''re you, I''m me, and I''ll be your fiance and future husband in the future. It''s natural to buy things for you. Anyway, it''s late. It''s OK for you to go back. We''ll just go to dinner after shopping, and I''ll send you back at that time." Qin Sheng arranged directly and didn''t give song Ruyu any chance to refute.


    Qin Sheng was so enthusiastic and resolute that song Ruyu had no choice but to compromise. In this way, he was taken by Qin Sheng to go shopping. This is really the first time he went shopping with a man, but he didn''t go shopping in some days. He could just buy some necessary cosmetics and give up earning money.


    Who knows, the place where Qin Sheng finally brought song Ruyu is in 49 cities and the famous Dawang road SKP in the country. This is a well-known luxury shopping mall in the country. It sells more than 10 billion industry giants every year. Even in the world, it ranks second only to Harold department store in the UK. The anniversary of SKP is comparable to the existence of double 11 in the luxury industry, There are not a few local tyrants who consume more than millions a day. Buying luxury goods is like buying cabbage.


    However, today is Monday. There are not many people here. When song Ruyu got off the bus and saw that Qin Sheng brought her SKP, she was more or less conflicted. She didn''t come to SKP and had bought some cosmetics and clothes before. However, she wasn''t very interested in luxury goods and was pulled over by her best friends.


    At the same time, she can also afford most of the things in it. She has saved a lot of pocket money since she was a child. A few years ago, she earned a lot by speculation in stocks, plus a lot of wages and subsidies. Now Song Ruyu is also a little rich woman.


    However, for song Ruyu, everyone should pay more attention to internal cultivation. These external things are not important. Even if beautiful people wear everything beautiful, temperament people wear everything with temperament, and self-restraint people don''t need these things to decorate, but this is only the idea of song Ruyu. If most people think like her, There is no need for these luxury shopping malls and luxury goods to exist. After all, most of them are ordinary people. Most of them are hypocritical and money worship. As long as human nature is inferior, someone will use human nature to make money and go all the way.


    "It''s a little expensive here," Song Ruyu frowned. She doesn''t mind Qin Sheng buying things for her. Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t want to, it''s estimated that the elders of Zhu Qin and Qin have given him a lot of advice, but song Ruyu thinks it''s a bit wasteful to come here.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng is like a dandy who doesn''t lack money, Le he Dao "You know our family is not short of money. If we earn so much money and don''t spend it, it''s meaningless to make money. For most rich people, buying these luxury goods has the same meaning as buying other ordinary things. You don''t have to say what I want to save my money for, because the charity foundation of Chang''an Department hasn''t spent less money and donated less money these years. Today you just choose Xi Just enjoy it "


    Song Ruyu naturally knows the family background of the Qin family. It''s really not short of money. What''s more, Qin Sheng is right. She can''t force others with her own ideas. Finally, she can only follow Qin Sheng into the door of SKP. Anyway, Qin Sheng pays the bill today. Her future daughter-in-law of the Qin family should also be used to such consumption.


    As for Qin Sheng, he hasn''t spent money for a long time. Today, he should spend money to buy happiness.


    People are so strange. When you are short of money, you use a lot of money. You are always making money and are always short of money. But when you have money, you find that you spend little money. Except for that kind of unrealistic consumption, it seems that you already have everything and don''t spend much money.


    ����


    When Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to spend money to buy happiness, the elders of the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family had met. The place to meet was selected by Zhao Anzhi. After all, she was the real host and didn''t want Zhu Qingwen to steal the limelight.


    The meeting place is a private club owned by an old friend. It is very private and won''t be disturbed by anyone. Besides, they only entertain their guests tonight. Zhao Anzhi arrived early, followed by Zhu Qingwen and several elders of the Song family.


    Zhao Anzhi and Zhu Qingwen were quite polite when they met. She also knew what she should say and shouldn''t say tonight. She handed over all the initiative to Zhu Qingwen, which is also a respect for the Zhu family. After all, this matter was finalized by the Zhu family. What she needs to be responsible for is the specific engagement later, which is a clear division of labor.


    When several elders of the Song family arrived, Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi happily got up to meet


    ����


    At the same time, an old enemy of the Qin family who lived in a quadrangle next to Jingshan Park didn''t know how to get the news of the marriage between Qin and song. When he heard the news, the old man who had been hiding for many years was furious and scolded the sixth uncle who always thought he had a good hand and eyes.


    Since others don''t work, you can only do it yourself

 Chapter 930

    In Dawang road SKP shopping mall, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were strolling around. First, they went to the cosmetics counter. They were all cosmetics commonly used by song Ruyu, mostly skin care products. After all, song Ruyu was only light makeup most of the time, and her temperament was not suitable for heavy makeup. That would be too enchanting. Moreover, the Song family''s tutor was also strict, Song Ruyu really wants to go home with heavy make-up. He''s not allowed to be scolded by the old man, but this kind of thing can''t happen, because it''s not song Ruyu''s style.


    Several cosmetics are not worth money. Qin Sheng came to spend money today. Since he became the second generation of super rich, Qin Sheng really hasn''t enjoyed the fun of becoming rich. The fun of being rich is to spend money hard, but Qin Sheng seems to have nothing missing after returning to Qin''s house, which is a little helpless.


    There are too many luxury cars under the Qin family. Qin Changan''s Bentley Maybach and others stop in the garage to eat ash. In addition, Qin Sheng doesn''t like such a high-profile and doesn''t want to buy too popular sports cars, so he basically travels in millions of cars. Luxury houses, not to mention in other parts of the country, Qin Jiaguang''s luxury houses in Beijing have made Qin Sheng unable to live. The siheyuan worth hundreds of millions in Dongcheng District is not mentioned, and the villa in Xishan is also worth hundreds of millions. As for luxury houses in other parts of the country, they are not villas or flat floors starting with at least 200 square meters, which is not worth tens of millions.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about buying clothes and so on. His sister Qin ran buys clothes for Qin Sheng every time he goes shopping. Many clothes have not been worn up to now. Whether they are formal clothes or ordinary clothes, he has saved more than a dozen sets. Even watches have bought five or six yuan for Qin Sheng, and the cheapest ones are worth hundreds of thousands. In Shanghai, Lin Su is almost the same. When shopping, he buys more for Qin Sheng. It seems that Qin Sheng''s clothes shelf is born to be a model for them.


    More expensive, plane, yacht? Qin Sheng''s father has already bought it. The most advanced private plane is parked at the Capital International Airport. One of the two 100m yachts is in Dalian and the other is in Sanya. Qin Sheng has no time to enjoy it. So when it comes to spending money, Qin Sheng''s father is a real local tyrant.


    So, Qin Sheng can''t buy the company with money, can he? The old man''s companies are listed companies such as banks, real estate, etc. if Qin Sheng buys them casually, it''s too cheap.


    So rich, but can''t enjoy the fun of the rich. Qin Sheng is also very helpless. He can only spend more money today. What he said may not even be enough for the old man''s change.


    So, when song Ruyu was ready to leave after buying cosmetics, Qin Sheng directly took song Ruyu to the nearest tiffany jewelry store. After entering the door, he said to Tiffany''s temperament waiter, "beauty, I want to buy some jewelry for my girlfriend. Can you help me see what is suitable for her?"


    The little sales sister''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Although the two just couldn''t see their worth from their clothes, and the men had some taste in their clothes, it must be good money for the man to say such words. She didn''t believe they didn''t know the brand Tiffany. At the same time, the man''s girlfriend was really beautiful, especially her temperament was different, I don''t know how many customers come and go in the store every day. There are not many who can brighten her eyes. Even when I enter the store, I am very calm. There is no panic and pretending to be calm. I can be a salesperson in Tiffany SKP store. My little sister can read countless people. I can see if she has money at a glance. This is experience, There will never be a small shopping mall that looks down on people.


    "Sir, your girlfriend is really beautiful and has a special temperament. I''m afraid ordinary jewelry doesn''t match her. I have to help you pick it out. If you like, you can give me some advice." the little sister is polite with a standard professional smile.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "then I''ll give her to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, sir. If we don''t have a suitable brand here, I will also recommend other brands, which will definitely satisfy you


    "Italy" said the little sister very generously.


    With that, the little sister went to song Ruyu, who made her feel ashamed. She reached out and said politely, "beauty, do you have a type or style you like, such as necklace, bracelet, earring, ring, etc.?"


    There are other customers in Tiffany''s shop who are curious to hear the dialogue here. Some are questioning, while others are envious and curious. Even in such an environment, song Ruyu is still calm. The brighter the place, the more the dark side of human nature can be illuminated. However, song Ruyu doesn''t care about the eyes of others, Turning to Qin Sheng, he said, "don''t do this?"


    Qin Shengle said, "it''s all right. Take a look first. If you like it, buy it. If you don''t like it, we''ll go to another house. Anyway, it''s also a stroll."


    Song Ruyu knew that Qin Sheng was imperative. She didn''t want to tangle with Qin Sheng any more. She had to nod and follow the waiter to leave. She said she wanted to see the necklace or bracelet. She seldom wore earrings and only wore them when she attended some important occasions. Besides, the old lady just gave her a pair of family heirlooms today. As for the ring, there is no more. She has only one ring to wear, That''s the wedding ring.


    Tiffany''s little sister has long been familiar with the brand series. She immediately thought of the style suitable for the beauty in front of her. With a smile, she took song Ruyu and Qin Sheng to the counter over there and immediately introduced them.


    Since Qin Sheng wants to spend money, song Ruyu can only do what she wants. Even if she can''t choose from Tiffany, Qin Sheng will take her to Bulgari or Cartier. It''s better to choose it directly here, so there''s no need to waste time. Therefore, song Ruyu finally chose a necklace. For Qin Sheng, the price is not expensive, just more than 200000.


    Song Ruyu felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the price. This should be her most expensive jewelry. Of course, if she wants, she can buy a lot of valuable jewelry by herself, but she doesn''t like it.


    Originally, everything was going well. Qin Sheng was ready to let the waiter pack up and check out. Who knows, for some reason, a pair of men and women broke out. The man was slightly fat, but his head was sparse, but he didn''t look bad for money. The woman''s heavy makeup was enchanting and sexy. Anyone can guess such a configuration.


    The red lipped beauty with heavy makeup pointed to the necklace that song Ruyu liked and said, "baby, I like this necklace. You can buy it for me."


    With that, the woman who looked rather vulgar looked at Song Ruyu provocatively. In her eyes, song Ruyu was dressed like a steamed stuffed bun. Where could she afford this necklace, but the men around her looked pretty good, just good.


    Then, the woman got close to the man''s arms, hugged the man''s arms and played coquettish on her proud chest.


    "Waiter, how much is this necklace?" The fat middle-aged man couldn''t stand the attack. He asked angrily, not only to show off to his girlfriend, but also to show off to song Ruyu. After all, he had noticed the existence of the great beauty long after he came in, and took the initiative to bring his girlfriend and little lover here.


    The little sister of sales treats every customer as God. She doesn''t know what others think. She just smiles and replies, "Sir, this necklace is our latest style this year, and the price is 288000"


    When he heard the price, the middle-aged man''s face changed instantly. He didn''t expect that the necklace was so expensive. He thought it was only tens of thousands of yuan. After all, his budget for his little lover today was only 100000, which completely exceeded his budget. He didn''t want to spend so much money for this woman. No one''s money came from the wind, Besides, the female tiger at home is still so strict, just like a detective.


    The flirtatious woman didn''t know what her baby was thinking. She was very excited and said, "baby, the latest one is so beautiful. People want it."


    The middle-aged man is a little embarrassed, but he hasn''t waited yet


    When he spoke, the little sister took the initiative to say, "sorry, miss, there is only one in the store at present, which has been reserved by this gentleman and beauty. If you like, I can transfer the goods from other stores, but it may have to wait until tomorrow."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to say, "since people have made a reservation, let''s forget it and come back tomorrow."


    Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng seem to be outsiders. Watching this pair of men and women with a large age gap act, it seems more interesting than they buy things. They are smart people and can learn a lot from them.


    However, flirtatious women don''t want to lose face like this. Looking away, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu said, "Oh, can they afford it? Look at what they wear. I don''t know the price of this necklace. It''s SKP, not joy city."


    Joy City said it was innocent and was shot lying down, but compared with SKP, no one can afford it.


    Originally, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t think much. It can be seen that men don''t want to buy, and they don''t bother to pay for it. They just take things and pay the bill and leave. However, Qin Sheng is a little unhappy with the woman''s indomitable appearance. He subconsciously looks at song Ruyu. Song Ruyu immediately knows what Qin Sheng wants to do. It''s bad water.


    So, before the woman spoke again, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "it''s all right. If you like it, we can give it to you."


    "Hehe, if you have no money, you have no money. What kind of clothes are installed? The calculation is for you to buy. Can you afford it?" The flirtatious woman sneered and said to her baby, "baby, I want it."


    The middle-aged man was hard to ride a tiger, so he had to harden his head and say, "baby, do you want to know how to come first and then arrive? If others like it first, let them have it."


    Song Ruyu said at the right time, "no, I think that one looks better."


    Qin Shengshun looked into song Ruyu''s eyes. It seemed that they had indeed noticed the necklace just now, so he asked the waiter, "beauty, how much is that necklace?"


    Miss beauty, no matter how silly she is, she can see what''s going on. It''s clear at a glance who buys the real one and who buys the fake one. "Sir, the price of that one is the same as this one. It''s 288000. We happen to have activities today. We can give you a 98% discount."


    "Pack up and pay the bill," Qin Sheng said without hesitation. After that, he directly handed the ICBC black gold card to the waitress. When he saw the ICBC black gold card, the little sister was stunned. They were all professionally trained, especially looking at the value of a customer from the bank card. These are basic courses.


    At this time, the young lady and sister realized that the young handsome man was really a super rich man. He couldn''t help admiring the beautiful beauty. Only a beauty like her could deserve it.


    Over there, the middle-aged man seems to recognize this credit card, because his former big boss has a wealth like him. It''s estimated that it''s difficult in his life. His face has become a little ugly. I didn''t expect that these two young talents are really rich, and he''s just a fat man with a swollen face.


    Only the coquettish woman didn''t know this. She was still a little unintelligent. She didn''t expect that the other party was really rich. The more so, the more she wanted to buy this necklace, otherwise it would be really humiliating. So she took her middle-aged boyfriend and used her trump card to say, "husband, I either, others want it."


    The middle-aged man was already a little angry, but he still had to bear his temper. When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu threw sympathetic eyes at him, he was even more ashamed. Later, he wrote to shame.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man became entangled with the flirtatious little lover.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu left after buying the order, they had not finished. It seemed that they had quarreled. It seemed that the middle-aged man was going to beat the chicken with flying eggs.


    So say, don''t pretend to be forced if you''re okay.

 Chapter 931

    SKP has become the national sales champion for many years in a row, and is ahead of the second place by tens of millions. This is not boasted. It is all made of real gold and silver by local tyrants. Besides, this is Beijing. There are really many rich and powerful local tyrants. After all, there are more owners with money and low profile in 49 cities, and there are not a few invisible rich people, Middle aged men have seen the world. It''s too much to choose to pretend to be forced here.


    Or maybe Tiffany is not a top luxury brand, or maybe Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are too low-key, or maybe the middle-aged man is cheated by the little lover next to him. A woman who only knows vanity and money worship has always had a bad mind, or maybe the middle-aged man is also deceived by face and beauty.


    It can only be said that what he met today was a non troublemaker like Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. It can only be said that what he did today is not too much. Otherwise, he will really provoke a big man who is forced to coax. If he found out his details, he will not know what the price he will pay at that time.


    After leaving Tiffany, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu continued to stroll around, and bought song Ruyu a bracelet from Bulgari not far away. This time, he didn''t encounter any dog blood bridge. Later, when he went upstairs to buy clothes, song Ruyu had to choose a suit of clothes for Qin Sheng. He said he wanted to see Qin Sheng''s different appearance, I always feel that Qin Sheng is a little dead recently.


    Qin Sheng thought it seemed so, so he readily agreed.


    But when Qin Sheng changed his clothes and came out, a young man who looked like he didn''t need money was talking to song Ruyu, such as adding wechat and leaving a phone. However, song Ruyu completely ignored such men. She saw too many of them, so song Ruyu immediately welcomed Qin Sheng after seeing him out, and anyone could see that she had a boyfriend.


    He looks handsome, but he has a little kidney deficiency. His face is puffy and his eyes are black. However, the man is also knowledgeable. Seeing that the famous flower has a master, he took the initiative to check out and leave. Before leaving, he was embarrassed to nod to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t say much. Beautiful women are like stars in the sky and will always be watched by people.


    Later, Qin Sheng continued to take song Ruyu shopping. Song Ruyu didn''t expect that men would be so enthusiastic when they went shopping, but later they gradually adapted. They followed Qin Sheng to go shopping casually, even if they didn''t buy it. Shopping is a woman''s nature. Song Ruyu calls it releasing nature.


    ����


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are shopping. Several elders of the Qin, song and Zhu families have become lively. There are only Zhao Anzhi in the Qin family, Zhu Qingwen in the Zhu family, and several in the Song family, including song Ruyu''s parents, uncle and aunt. However, it is said that song Ruyu''s two uncles still want to come, but the Song family wants to be strong. They think it''s their song family''s business, They didn''t let song Ruyu''s two uncles come over and said that it was just a matter of talking. It wasn''t time for formal engagement. If it was really time, they would come. The two uncles gave up.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, the two sides came to the point, Zhu Qingwen offered a glass of wine to several elders of the Song family and said on his own initiative "This time, Anzhi and I came here to talk to you about specific things. Although the old people set up the two children, they all agreed. The rest is about our adults. We mean to get engaged at some time. As for the bride price, you can speak freely. In short, it''s for the children."


    Zhu Qingwen was very clever and took the lead in setting the tone. He directly said that we came here to talk about engagement, not to discuss with you what we can and can''t do, two


    The old man agreed and the two children agreed. This should be settled. If you don''t agree, it''s your own business and has nothing to do with us.


    The eldest son of the Song family naturally disagreed. Before Song Ruyu''s parents spoke, he directly retorted, "when did our family agree? Qingwen, where did you start?"


    The Zhu family is now beautiful, but Qin Sheng is only the grandson of the Zhu family after all. The Qin family is now in such a storm. Even the Zhu family doesn''t plan to help. Why do we have to take the Song family as the back? Besides, can the Qin family go by easily? The Song family will definitely not agree.


    The most important thing is that song Ruyu is so excellent that she can find a more suitable object. Even if she is not a rich and famous family, there will never be such a thing as the Qin family. You know, the Song family is only supported by the old man. The old man is now very old and his body is not particularly good. If there is an accident one day, the Song family will fall down completely, What will the Song family do if others start to calculate the account at that time?


    "What do you mean, brother?" Zhu Qingwen asked politely, "the old people agreed, and the two children didn''t mind. Do you disagree or who disagrees?"


    The boss of the Song family said bluntly, "I disagree. Qin Sheng and Ruyu are not suitable."


    When song Ruyu''s parents heard this, their face was a little ugly. They had discussed it with their eldest brother for a long time. They said they thought the marriage was pretty good and let the eldest brother not intervene. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother actually put it forward in person today. Isn''t that a bad thing?


    "Elder brother, we have agreed. We have agreed on this matter," the second son of the Song family frowned.


    The boss of the Song family disagreed and said, "I think we need to discuss it again. This can''t be too hasty."


    Song Ruyu''s mother now likes Qin Sheng very much. After all, she has the relationship with Qin Sheng''s mother. She was afraid that the marriage would be so yellow. She hurried to say, "brother, this is our daughter. Our parents agreed. What do you mean?"


    Zhao Anzhi said in good time, "brother song, old song agrees. Do you agree? Old song knows. Why don''t you ask old song?"


    As soon as Zhao Anzhi opened his mouth, the boss of the Song family directly focused his fire on Zhao Anzhi and said, "don''t think I don''t know what medicine you sell in the gourd of the Qin family, and I don''t know how you convince the old man, but don''t you just want our Song family to help? You need to take this step?"


    Zhao Anzhi was angry when he heard this. "Brother song, I don''t like your words. This is the marriage of two children. How can we talk about this? It seems that even if the two children get married, the Song family will help our Qin family? There is an accident in our Qin family now, but our Qin family won''t be humiliated."


    "Is that true?" The eldest son of the Song family laughed.


    Zhu Qingwen was not very happy and said, "brother song, I want to know whether the whole song family disagrees or just you disagree?"


    With that, Zhu Qingwen looked at the Song family and others, because she heard it just now. It seems that song Ruyu''s parents have agreed. As long as they agree, it''s nothing. She''s just afraid to hurt the face of the Song family boss at that time.


    "My opinion is the opinion of the Song family," the boss of the Song family said loudly.


    Just as soon as she finished, she was beaten in the face by Aunt song Ruyu, Aunt song Ruyu sneered, "elder brother, when can you represent our song family? My father seems to be still there? Even if my father is gone, you can''t represent it? We all agreed. Ruyu doesn''t have a problem. It seems that she still likes Qin Sheng''s child. How appropriate do you think? Besides, Qin Sheng''s child is very good, I don''t know


    "You don''t like it anymore. Besides, the second brother and second sister-in-law don''t have a problem. People are Ruyu''s own father and mother. It''s too unreasonable for you not to do well for your daughter?"


    The eldest son of the Song family looked uncertain and said, "you don''t understand. We''re doing it for the good of the Song family."


    Song Ruyu''s mother couldn''t help saying, "brother, you''re for the Song family. We''re for Ruyu. As long as Ruyu likes it, we''ll agree to marry a beggar. It''s your business if you disagree. If you can convince our father, we''ll admit it."


    The second son of the Song family doesn''t look like the second in the family, but at least at the beginning, his career was higher than that of the eldest brother. If he didn''t talk at ordinary times, he would respect the eldest brother. Now at this time, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, we''re talking about engagement and marriage. If you have an opinion, it''s your business. We can just agree to this marriage. If Ruyu really wants to have a bad life in the future, we don''t blame anyone."


    "You mean my opinion doesn''t count?" The boss of the Song family directly got up and asked.


    The second son of the Song family smiled and said, "as long as Ruyu is willing, no one can say anything."


    "Second, remember what you said today. I hope you don''t regret it..." the boss of the Song family said angrily, and then left directly. The scene was a little embarrassed in an instant.


    Zhao Anzhi and Zhu Qingwen had thought that they needed to try their best to persuade the boss of the Song family. Unexpectedly, the Song family first fought against each other. In the end, they didn''t need their help at all. The others of the Song family solved the problem. But now everything has just begun. If the boss of the Song family really disagrees, there must be other problems in the future.


    "My eldest brother is here. He always cares about himself. No matter what others think, don''t be angry." Song Ruyu''s aunt quickly rounded up the scene.


    Zhu Qingwen chuckled, "we can understand."


    Song Ruyu''s mother said, "the old man agrees, and Ruyu agrees. I think Qin Sheng is also very good. I don''t know why he doesn''t agree. It''s estimated that he said something bad with the boy."


    "No, let''s get down to business. Let''s get engaged first in your opinion?" The second son of the Song family doesn''t want to talk about his eldest brother in front of outsiders. After all, these are internal things of the Song family.


    Zhao Anzhi hurriedly replied, "well, our two families think we should get engaged first. As for listening to the two children when we get married, they can do it whenever they want?"


    "When do you want to get engaged?" Asked song Ruyu''s mother.


    Zhu Qingwen said faintly, "I wasn''t in a hurry, but I went to the old Taoist priest of baiyun temple. They think the 18th of next month is the best day of the year. What do you think?"


    "The 18th of next month? Although I''m a little anxious, if it''s really a good day, we don''t have any opinion," the second son of the Song family thought for a moment and replied. Anyway, I have to get married sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter when I''m engaged.


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi said happily, "let''s go on the 18th of next month."


    "Then let''s talk about the bride price. Don''t worry about it..." Zhu Qingwen and Zhao Anzhi have talked about it. They will give everything they should give, which will certainly give the Song family face.


    However, before Zhu Qingwen finished, the second son of the Song family interrupted, "look at the bride price. We don''t care, as long as Ruyu thinks it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Zhao Anzhi and Zhu Qingwen were completely relieved. They didn''t expect that tonight was so smooth. Although there was an episode of the boss of the Song family in front, it was smooth in the end without any twists and turns.


    This means that the marriage between Qin and Song Dynasties has been completely reached and can be announced to the public.


    This is definitely heavy news

 Chapter 932

    With the strong intervention of the two old people, the impossible became possible. It has to be said that the two old people have strong wrists and have a good position in each other''s family. These younger generations can''t be questioned. What the Qin family should thank most is Mrs. Zhu''s disregard of past grievances. Although the old lady is for her grandson and granddaughter, she actually helped the Qin family.


    Secondly, the Qin family should thank the Song family for their atmosphere. The old man dared to make such a decision at this time. Not all families have such courage. This involves not only an ordinary marriage, but also the future fate of a family.


    Finally, what the Qin family should thank is themselves. These are the good fortune accumulated by the Qin family for several generations. Today''s return can only be achieved if they pay. Otherwise, the Qin family can''t go to today.


    A marriage is enough to reverse the current situation of the Qin family. Even if it can''t help Qin Chang''an, it will reduce the pressure of Qin Chang''an, but more importantly, it will reduce the pressure of the Qin family. All parties will naturally carefully interpret the news. As for what to do next, it''s their business.


    After the boss of the Song family left, the atmosphere of the meeting was gradually harmonious. Many problems were solved in laughter. It was so embarrassing to buy a play with three women. Now it is four women, which is even more lively. On the contrary, the second son of the Song family seems to have become an outsider.


    Zhu Qingwen has seen the world. Now her husband is a popular official. Song Ruyu''s aunt obviously means to curry favor with her. She took the initiative to talk about a lot of topics. Zhao Anzhi took more care of song Ruyu''s mother''s mood. They talked more. After all, this is Qin Sheng''s future mother-in-law. Zhao Anzhi should pay attention to it.


    On the way to the bathroom, Zhao Anzhi happened to meet song Ruyu''s aunt who had just come out of the bathroom. Zhao Anzhi was a smart woman. She also inquired about the Song family. She knew that song Ruyu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Why she stood on the side of the Qin family and the Zhu family was also purposeful. Because her husband is engaged in business, what he needs most is human resources. In addition to the Song family, the Song family is still superior. The other two of the Song family have little energy, but the Zhu family and the Qin family are different. The Zhu family is in a glorious time and may go further. The Qin family used to be a leader in business, and anyone can help them, This is the real help.


    As for whether the Song family is good or not, aunt song Ruyu is not in the mood to take care of it, so she only met her eldest brother just now.


    After chatting a few words, Zhao Anzhi took the initiative to say, "I heard that your company has had some problems recently?"


    When song Ruyu''s aunt heard this, she immediately felt happy. She had planned to do so. However, she thought that after her formal engagement, she would speak from Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Anzhi would take the initiative to ask today. She pretended to say, "ah, yes, there are some problems in the capital turnover. She has been changing money recently, and her hair is a lot whiter."


    Zhao Anzhi was not so direct and said with a smile, "the Qin family knows some friends in the business field. Even if the Qin family has some problems now, they still recognize us. I''ll contact some friends in two days to see if they are interested. I''ll talk to your family later."


    "Really? Thank you so much, sister Zhao," Song Ruyu''s aunt quickly flattered.


    Zhao Anzhi took aunt song Ruyu''s hand and said, "what are you doing with these polite words? We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t talk about two families. If you really want anything, you have to help each other."


    "That''s, that''s" Song Ruyu''s aunt smiled and nodded.


    So, when I got back to the box


    The two of them fell in love with their sisters, and their relationship became much closer in an instant. Song Ruyu''s mother felt that her aunt was the protagonist today. She was more or less unbalanced, but she didn''t say much when she thought of it.


    At the end of the dinner, the two sides also settled everything later. Basically, each family is responsible for each family. The 18th of next month is the engagement. At that time, the two immediate relatives will be on the scene. The Qin family will be responsible for the specific location. At that time, inform the Song family that everything is so smooth.


    After seeing off the Song family, Zhao Anzhi said, "it''s finally done. I''m afraid of any accident. Fortunately, the Song family is very good at talking, but the Song family boss is a little killed."


    "Don''t worry about the eldest son of the Song family. If the eldest son of the Song family is there, he doesn''t dare to do anything. At most, he just complains and looks for something. As long as there''s nothing going on during the engagement period, the engagement will come naturally," Zhu Qingwen said thoughtfully.


    Zhao Anzhi suddenly said, "I hope sheng''er can cook cooked rice directly. That''s all."


    Zhu Qingwen turned to look at Zhao Anzhi and burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, Zhao Anzhi had this impulsive idea. I don''t know what the Song family would think if they knew.


    It is estimated that the marriage between Qin and song will be known all over the city tomorrow. It is estimated that it will spread to Shanghai soon. I don''t know whether Lin Su will know or how Lin Su is now. Zhu Qingwen thinks that if she returns to Shanghai this time, she''d better go to see Lin Su at the first time. She''s still worried about the child.


    ����


    Qin Sheng accompanied song Ruyu to go shopping. He bought a lot of things, including two clothes for him. As for song Ruyu, there are more clothes, jewelry and cosmetics. This is estimated to be song Ruyu''s first crazy shopping. Although under Qin Sheng''s coercion, song Ruyu also enjoyed it. After all, beauty is a woman''s nature.


    Song Ruyu will no longer be alone, but will become Qin Sheng''s wife, which represents the face of the Qin family and the Song family. How should she clean up.


    After visiting the street, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji and others to move their things into the car. He took song Ruyu to dinner and chose a relatively light Cantonese restaurant. Song Ruyu didn''t eat much at night. It wasn''t long before they finished dinner. Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu home. As for the meeting of the three families, he didn''t care at all. What if he cared?


    After delivering song Ruyu, Qin Sheng always sent her home, put everything away before leaving, and didn''t say to wait. After all, their relationship has just begun. Qin Sheng can''t rush even if he has ideas. Besides, Qin Sheng really doesn''t have any ideas now.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Xishan villa, Zhao Anzhi had come back and was chatting with Qin ran. Qin ran knew everything she should know. Originally, she wanted to go today, but it was the business of her elders. She couldn''t get in touch with a younger generation, so she had to stop.


    Qin Sheng was a little tired after he came back. After greeting his aunt and sister, he was ready to go upstairs and have a rest. It''s really difficult for him today. When will he accompany women across the street like this?


    "Don''t you want to know the result tonight?" Qin ran was surprised that Qin Sheng didn''t ask anything.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "if there''s any accident, you''ve called me long ago, but you haven''t called so far, that means everything is going well."


    Qin ran said angrily, "you''re a smart little brain. No wonder you''re in such a hurry."


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi talked about the process tonight and said, "we will be engaged on the 18th of next month. We can talk about it tomorrow


    It''s announced. It''s estimated that everyone will be shocked at that time. As for what you''re going to be busy next, whether it''s dealing with various ghosts and gods or the changes in Chang''an department, there will be a lot of things. I hope they are all good things. "


    "Also, the marriage between Qin and Song Dynasties broke the deadlock, which moved a lot of people''s cake. You should pay attention. I''m afraid someone will take risks," Zhao Anzhi said after careful consideration, which is also for caution.


    After Qin ran and Qin Sheng met, they said, "well, we know."


    "Go, you should have a rest. When you get up, it will be lively tomorrow." Zhao Anzhi played.


    No one expected that the Qin family would make such a move. They all thought that the Qin family was dead, but they didn''t expect that the Qin family would forcibly renew their life and bring back the dead. Is that interesting.


    Qin ran and Qin Shenggang were about to leave. Zhao Anzhi shouted again, "by the way, I forgot to tell you another thing. You can see your father again at the weekend. You two can go this time. I won''t go. I''ll tell you the specific time at that time."


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran can''t help but be surprised and happy. Finally, they can see their father again, especially Qin ran. She hasn''t seen her father for a long time. She really misses him.


    ����


    Late at night, the sixth uncle, who had been trying his best to win the absolute control of Chang''an department, couldn''t sleep. The reason was that the old man who made him a little afraid called. The old man scolded the sixth uncle on the phone and said, "don''t you say everything is under control? Do you know that something big has happened now, enough to turn the whole situation around?"


    "What''s the matter? The entry of the Zhu family? It seems that there is no news from the Zhu family after such a long time." uncle Liu disagreed, thinking that the old man was still angry about the Zhu family.


    The old man sneered, "it seems that you don''t know anything yet. Lao Liu, Lao Liu, that''s your ability. You really let me down."


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know anything. You''d better tell me directly," said uncle Liu with some worry.


    The old man suddenly shouted, "what''s the matter? What else do you ask? The Qin and song families are going to marry, and you don''t know yet. I really don''t know how long your ears are. They all say that your old six is well-informed. I think it''s a fart."


    The sixth uncle was obviously stunned after listening to it. The Zhu family made him a little difficult. If the Song family joined again, he would really have no fun and could turn a lot of things around.


    "Brother, when did you come from?" The sixth uncle inquired.


    The old man snorted coldly, "don''t care where I heard it. I just want to know what you should do?"


    "Elder brother, I don''t think the news is reliable. The Qin family is so far away. How can the Song family marry the Qin family? Although their two families are world friends, the Song family hasn''t helped the Qin family from beginning to end, and how can it suddenly get together?" The sixth uncle retorted directly.


    The old man said in a low voice, "old six, don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you. I just don''t believe the news. You can wait until I find out." the sixth uncle said firmly. After that, he hung up the phone and didn''t give the old man opposite any chance.


    After hanging up, uncle Liu immediately made several calls to ask for help to inquire about the reliability of the news. However, they all said that it was too late tonight. Even if they knew, they had to wait for tomorrow, so uncle Liu had to wait.


    The next day, uncle Liu finally waited for the news, or uncle Liu didn''t have to wait, because the news came on his own initiative.


    The marriage of Qin and Song Dynasties is well known all over the city.

 Chapter 933

    Early in the morning, the news that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were about to get engaged was announced by Zhu Qin and his family. It was immediately known to everyone from a small circle. As long as the people in 49 cities were well informed, they knew it at the first time. If you don''t know, it means you haven''t stepped into this circle.


    Then, the news spread at an extremely exaggerated speed. Who made it so sudden and shocked? No one wanted to understand how such a plot could suddenly appear. The Song family is a little unreasonable. At the same time, they admire the Qin family''s wrist. This wave of operation is really powerful.


    As a result, many big men didn''t want to do anything this morning. They were talking about it, asking for all kinds of gossip and reasoning with all kinds of friends. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu certainly didn''t expect that they would become the talk capital of everyone one day, even if they didn''t want to be famous.


    Naturally, those who are most concerned about this matter are many interested parties related to the disturbance of Chang''an department. When they learn this news, some people are happy and others are worried. They are happy that their judgment is correct and there are no mistakes, which avoids a series of later things. The worry is that they stand in the wrong team and bet the wrong treasure, which really offends the Qin family, It''s not allowed to be settled after autumn. Now we can only see how to make up for the relationship.


    There is another kind, that is, the sworn enemies of the Qin family. Now there is such a strong reversal plot, their advantage becomes weak in an instant. I don''t know what to do next


    The most flustered at the moment should be uncle Liu


    Uncle Liu went to bed late last night because a phone call from the old man made him sleepless and uneasy all night. Generally, if there was no trouble, it was impossible to spread such rumors. Most rumors will eventually become facts. Even if the parties clarify and deny, the result will still be a slap in the face. Uncle Liu is very familiar with this.


    So after hearing the news at that time, uncle Liu was a little flustered and said he didn''t believe it. But after hanging up the phone, he asked for the news immediately. It was just late at night. It was really a little difficult to inquire about the news. All parties said they would inquire again today and give him a reply at that time.


    The sixth uncle used to sleep and shut down. He was old and didn''t like to be disturbed. He woke up at ten o''clock after four o''clock. It was already very busy outside the meeting. Everyone was contacting the sixth uncle, including several people who asked him to inquire about the news last night, and many stakeholders closely related to the turmoil of Chang''an department. You know, the sixth uncle is the core figure of this action, It can be said that they fully obey the arrangement of the sixth uncle. They didn''t expect that things would evolve like this.


    When Qin Changan was arrested, everyone thought that the matter of the Chang''an department could be settled. The Qin family had no ability to fight back. Next, they completely controlled the Chang''an department and divided up the big cake of the Chang''an department. However, they didn''t expect that the Zhu family suddenly jumped out and seemed to interfere in the affairs of the Qin family. Everyone was a little flustered, During this period of time, we all dare not act rashly. Yes, we always stare at the movements of the Zhu family.


    But the Zhu family didn''t seem to have any practical action, and everything was still calm. They thought that if there was no movement in a period of time, they would continue the previous partition plan. They didn''t expect such shocking news next. The marriage of Qin and song and the entry of Song family.


    It seems that everyone finally understands why the Zhu family has been silent. It turns out that they are waiting for their allies. It turns out that their allies are the Song family. Who can afford to offend the Zhu family when they join hands with the Song family. It seems that the Qin family is going to make a strong counter attack, and everyone begins to consider each other''s retreat.


    When uncle Liu woke up, he had a headache. He couldn''t stay up at night when he was old, and his health was not very good. That''s the case. Before he turned on his mobile phone, he heard some noise outside. He walked out slowly and found that it was two confidants standing there whispering. Uncle Liu shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    After the two confidants met for two eyes, they said, "sixth master, you''re waking up. There''s a mess outside. Many people are looking for you. They say you can''t get through."


    Uncle Liu likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed when he sleeps, so no one dares to provoke him when he sleeps. He can only wait until he wakes up naturally, otherwise he will be scolded less and may be beaten in serious cases.


    "What''s wrong? Come to me?" The sixth uncle narrowed his eyes and frowned. He didn''t know what had happened, so he was confused and said, "what''s the matter? Who''s looking for me?"


    The older middle-aged man explained, "we don''t know what happened. The Xu family and Zeyuan are waiting in the downstairs living room. They were going to break in and wake you up. We stopped them and made them wait."


    Hearing this sentence, the sixth uncle was a little messy. What kind of event let the Xu family and Zeyuan directly come to the door, which was unreasonable. The sixth uncle didn''t dare to be careless. He said he would go down immediately after washing and let them wait a few more minutes.


    Ten minutes later, the sixth uncle came down from upstairs after washing. He already knew what was going on outside from the phone. At the moment, the sixth uncle is a little confused.


    Qin song marriage, the Song family actually married the famous granddaughter song Ruyu to Qin Sheng of the Qin family. When he knew the news, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Is the Song family crazy? Or did the Qin family use great energy to persuade the Song family? Song Ruyu is not an ordinary girl. She has an extremely complex background behind herself, especially her teacher, who can''t provoke anyone.


    If Qin and song get married and song Ruyu marries Qin Sheng, it will be a fatal blow to them. They have to face not only the Qin family, but also the more powerful Zhu family and Song family. The sixth uncle doesn''t believe that the Zhu family didn''t do anything in this matter? Otherwise, how could the Song family nod easily?


    If so, who can withstand such great pressure? Don''t mention Zeyuan''s family and Xu''s family. Even he has to retreat. What will others think? Who can provoke the Song family and the Zhu family? I guess you have to bow your head and admit it.


    It can be said that this news has completely reversed the situation, which will not only change the fate of the Qin family, but also the outcome of Qin Chang''an. Uncle Liu really doesn''t know what to do, but he has to face it in the end. This is an unchangeable fact.


    At the entrance of the stairs, uncle Liu saw three men sitting in the living room. It was expected that Zeyuan would find him at the first time in case of such a big thing. Just now he had seen six or seven missed calls from Zeyuan on his mobile phone. But Zeyuan was as flustered as him. They were the vanguard against the Qin family. Now the Zhu family and the Song family came in, I must have known their role in it for a long time. I''m sure I can''t accept it at that time


    Pick them up and face the Zhu family or the Song family alone. They still have a chance of winning, but if the two families join hands, none of them is an opponent, so they have to admit defeat.


    The Xu family came from Xu Xingwei, which surprised the sixth uncle. I don''t know what the Qin family means? It''s obvious that Xu Xingwei is not here to discuss things. Does it mean that the Xu family is already taking shelter from the wind? Is this a distance? He also said that there was something difficult to say about the Xu family.


    The last one is the man who came with the old man that day. Seeing the man''s sixth uncle, he felt a little more pressure. It seems that the old man was angry. He vowed that it was impossible last night. The news came out this morning. His face was almost swollen. The old man just made a phone call and sent someone directly. Is this a showdown?


    Uncle Liu came downstairs slowly with a heavy step. When others saw Uncle Liu coming down, they immediately got up and greeted him.


    "Uncle Liu, you can be regarded as waking up. There is complete chaos outside. The Song family has married the Qin family. Is this crazy?" Zeyuan lost his sense of propriety, and some of his mouth was unobstructed. No one expected to make such a play.


    The sixth uncle said calmly, "I already know. Although I didn''t expect it, since it happened, we can only face it."


    "How to face it? Uncle Liu, tell me what to do? My family is waiting for my reply now. If I can''t handle it well, I will lose power in the family." Zeyuan said with an ugly face. He only has three days. If he can''t handle it well, the elders will lose power.


    The sixth uncle didn''t speak. He didn''t have a strategy to deal with. How can he give a clear answer to Zeyuan? He can only look at Xu Xingwei and say "say it"


    "Sixth master, the old man asked you to give a reasonable explanation." Xu Xingwei said hard. Qin Sheng had scolded him just now. I don''t know how many times. This dog has such a life. It''s lucky that he''s going to marry song Ruyu. Song Ruyu doesn''t know how many people dream of a goddess. If anyone takes song Ruyu, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to struggle less, I don''t know what the Song family thinks. Isn''t song Hesheng always looking down on Qin Sheng? Why didn''t he stop it?


    The sixth uncle snorted coldly, "why don''t your elders come?"


    "Uncle Liu, do you think this is the right time? Everyone is staring at this matter. I''m afraid they don''t come forward," Xu Xingwei said helplessly.


    The sixth uncle thought for a moment and then replied, "then go back and tell them. I''ll give them a reasonable explanation and let them wait."


    "Sixth uncle, this..." Xu Xingwei wondered if it was obvious that sixth uncle was perfunctory. It was hard for him to make a job when he went back.


    At this time, the sixth uncle looked at the man again and asked with some relief, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    The 60 year old man looked at the sixth uncle, narrowed his eyes and disdained, "Sir, please come over and hope you don''t embarrass me."


    "Threaten me?" The sixth uncle said angrily.


    The scarlet man said calmly, "it''s not a threat. I''ve said please. It''s your business whether you go or not."


    After a moment of silence, the sixth uncle replied, "hum, what about going?"


    The man stepped back a few steps and made a gesture of invitation. Uncle Liu ignored the others and left straight

 Chapter 934

    It''s just such a news that the allies of the sixth uncle have no sense of propriety. It can be seen how destructive this news is?


    In fact, the involvement of the Zhu family has made the storm complicated and confusing. No one dares to act rashly. They all want to continue to carve up the Chang''an department and the Qin family after determining the Zhu family''s idea, but they didn''t expect that the problem of the Zhu family has not been solved, and there was such explosive news.


    The Song family also intervened in the marriage between Qin and song.


    A Zhu family is already very difficult. Now the Song family has come. How can we play? As long as you have a little brain, you have to change your strategy again, otherwise if you offend the two families, there will be no good fruit to eat, not to mention the difficult environment today.


    On the side of Zeyuan family, the sixth uncle can be stable first. Moreover, Zeyuan has a heavy voice in the family, and there will be no trouble for a while and a half. The sixth uncle of Xu family can also ignore it and reply later, but the old man can''t prevaricate, because the resources and energy behind the old man can''t be underestimated, especially at this time, He must rely on the strength of the old man.


    Therefore, the sixth uncle finally stabilized Zeyuan and Xu Xingwei, gave them a few words of advice, returned home and explained, and then left with the man


    ����


    Early in the morning, at the Xishan villa of the Qin family, everyone seemed in a good mood today. After breakfast, they actually played mahjong in the multi-functional entertainment room below. After 9 o''clock, Zhao Anzhi''s phone began to ring first. The hurried bell broke the tranquility here. However, Zhao Anzhi did not answer, but adjusted the silence and continued to play mahjong.


    Everyone guessed what was going on.


    After Zhao Anzhi came back last night, it has been arranged. At 9:00 sharp, the Qin family will officially announce the news. At this time, the news has begun to ferment. Naturally, the first batch of people who know the news will contact the Qin family directly. Of course, these people are more friendly with the Qin family, or kept silent before. At this time, they have to make a voice.


    After that, Qin Ran''s mobile phone rang, which should be from her friends or old friends who were close to Qin Chang''an. After all, Zhao Anzhi has not been in China for many years. Many people naturally don''t recognize Zhao Anzhi. If Qin Chang''an is not there, they can only call Qin ran.


    Qin ran looked at the others and didn''t say anything, so he turned his mobile phone to silent and continued to play mahjong.


    The Qin family held back for so long and finally had the time to fight back. Let the news continue to ferment. They don''t have to respond in a hurry. When everyone knows the news, they will know what to do.


    Finally, Qin Sheng''s cell phone ring rang. When he saw the name above, Qin Sheng was subconsciously stunned. Unexpectedly, Xue Qingyan was the first to call him. Qin Sheng panicked. He didn''t expect Xue Qingyan to know the news so soon. Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose to answer the phone.


    So Chang Baji succeeded Qin Sheng


    Playing mahjong, Qin Sheng walked out of the room with his mobile phone.


    In the office by the Huangpu River, Xue Qingyan''s face was extremely ugly. She stared at her mobile phone. Before the bell rang, she wouldn''t take the initiative to hang up the phone. She just wanted to know what kind of character this man was, shrinking his head or daring?


    Xue Qingyan didn''t expect that the first news she received early in the morning was so shocking that she hasn''t recovered her mind until now. When she heard the news, she subconsciously refused to believe it until the big boss said that the whole forty-nine cities are crazy spreading the news, and the news was announced by the Qin family and admitted by the Song family, It can''t be a rumor.


    The big boss didn''t call her until she had a relationship with Qin Sheng. Originally, he wanted to ask her whether she was in advance. Now it seems that she doesn''t know at all.


    Ni Qinglin didn''t know she was going to Beijing for some time ago. However, Xue Qingyan came to understand. She finally knew why Lin Su was in such a bad state. Lin Su already knew her feelings.


    It turned out that Qin Sheng had abandoned Lin Su, but Lin Su was carrying everything alone and suffered these injuries and pains silently. She didn''t tell anyone, complain to anyone or complain to anyone. She just suffered.


    However, Lin sudu is pregnant. She is pregnant with Qin Sheng''s child. How can Qin Sheng do such a shameful thing? Won''t his conscience hurt and he feel guilty? How much did this woman pay for him and pregnant with his child? Is he still human?


    How wronged Lin Su is and how painful Lin Su is.


    Thinking of this, Xue Qingyan was extremely angry. She had to call Qin Sheng. Even if Lin Su knew and scolded him, she would also call. She must ask Qin Sheng why he did so?


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t care about her relationship with Qin Sheng at all. She only cares about Qin Sheng and Lin su. She must seek justice for Lin su.


    Just as the phone was about to end, Qin Sheng finally connected the phone. Qin Sheng had guessed that Xue Qingyan must have called for this matter, so he didn''t know how to explain, and he was not qualified to explain. No matter what Xue Qingyan said or scolded him, he wouldn''t explain anything.


    "Why don''t you talk?" When the phone was connected, Xue Qingyan waited for Qin Sheng to speak, but there was no sound. Finally, Xue Qingyan had to take the initiative to speak.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "I don''t know what to say?"


    "Hehe, I thought I wouldn''t answer my phone," Xue Qingyan sneered.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "sister, do you already know?"


    "Even if I don''t know such a big thing now, I will know it sooner or later. Are you waiting for my call?" Xue Qingyan wanted to scold Qin Sheng after the phone was connected, but after the phone was connected, all her prepared words disappeared, probably because


    Her relationship with Qin Sheng. She hopes Qin Sheng can give her a reasonable explanation.


    "Sorry, sister, I let you down. I''m sorry for Lin Su, too." Qin Shenglian said two apologies. He really sorry for Lin su. This is the most fundamental idea in his heart, not avoiding anything.


    Xue Qingyan gnashed her teeth and said, "you''re not sorry for me. Only Lin Su is sorry for you. You know how much she paid for you and how much she sacrificed for you. Do you know..."


    Xue Qingyan almost said that sentence, but she finally held back when it came to her mouth. She didn''t know how to say it.


    "I know, in this life, I owe her," Qin Sheng said.


    Xue Qingyan asked, "why did you do this? Why?"


    "Sister, I have no choice. For the sake of the Qin family, I can only do this," Qin Sheng explained truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan said with a smile, "for the sake of the Qin family? Can you abandon Lin Su for the sake of the Qin family? Can you do this for the sake of the Qin family? Or are you just for yourself?"


    "Sister, I''m not such a person," Qin Sheng said with a wry smile.


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t know how to say this to Qin Sheng on the phone. If she really wants to say anything, she must make it clear to Qin Sheng face to face. In particular, she must say it to Qin Sheng face to face. Only in this way can she save everything, but will Lin Su agree? Even if Qin Sheng knows, what will happen?


    Xue Qingyan has many concerns, but what she is most worried about now is Lin su. She is really afraid of what happens to Lin Su, and then there will be an accident.


    Seeing that Xue Qingyan didn''t speak, Qin Sheng only said, "sister, take care of Lin Su for me. I owe you a favor. As for what I owe Lin Su, I will pay it back slowly. If it''s not over in ten years, it''s 20 years. If it''s not over in twenty years, it''s a lifetime."


    This is Qin Sheng''s most real idea. He just wants to make up for Lin Su, as long as he can make Lin Su live better, or reduce his inner guilt.


    Xue Qingyan heard this and said angrily, "return? What do you take back? Can you afford it?"


    Qin Sheng was puzzled, but he just thought Xue Qingyan might be defending Lin Su against injustice.


    "Forget it, wait until I see you. When you know everything, you can decide what to do." Xue Qingyan can only say that. She must go to Beijing to see Qin Sheng and make these words clear to Qin Sheng face to face. Whether Lin Sutong agrees or not, she must make it clear to Qin Sheng.


    As for the final result, she can''t care. Now she wants to breathe for Lin Su and doesn''t want Lin Su to be so wronged.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t understand what this means. Xue Qingyan has hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Qingyan directly booked a ticket to Beijing and couldn''t attend to seeing Lin su. However, she also arranged for someone to keep an eye on Lin Su for fear that something might happen to Lin Su, because she didn''t know whether Lin Su knew about it. If she didn''t know before, now she suddenly knows. If Lin Su can''t stand the pressure and does something stupid, That''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 935

    The news is gradually fermenting, and more and more people know this explosive news. No one can figure out why the Song family made such a decision. If we really want to talk about marriage, there are too many rich families and families to choose from in the four and nine cities of the Song family. Moreover, song Ruyu is so excellent. I don''t know how many families and young talents have coveted for a long time, There is no need to choose a Qin family that has declined. What if the Qin family and the Song family are family friends?


    Can it be said that the dandy of the Qin family caught up with the goddess of the Song family through his own efforts? This kind of probability is not big. We all know that song Ruyu''s eyes are higher than the top. She can''t see how many young talents in 49 cities. How can she see Qin Sheng? Besides, Qin Shengcai has been back for so long, and he is still in Shanghai most of the time. How can he deal with the goddess of song?


    After thinking about it, we still didn''t understand it, but no matter how we think about it, it''s already a fact. Those leaders involved in the Qin family storm should consider the next countermeasures. Don''t wait to take action after paying the price. It''s too late at that time.


    The Yang family is here. It''s easy to know the news based on the relationship of the Yang family. Yang Yi came to uncle at the first time. Who knows that uncle is not in the community yet. He seems to be drinking tea with his friends in the teahouse outside. Yang Yi hurried over again. When he arrived, his friend had just left. Yang Yi just didn''t have to avoid anything.


    "Uncle, song Ruyu is going to marry Qin Sheng. The Qin and song families are going to marry," Yang Yigang said eagerly as he sat down.


    Yang Tong took a sip of tea and said, "I already know. The Zhu family is really big. This kind of operation against the sky can be tossed out."


    "What? Uncle, you say this is the handwriting of the Zhu family?" Yang Yi was puzzled.


    Yang Tong disdained to say, "besides the Zhu family, who else do you think it can be? The Qin family itself? If the Qin family had this ability, it would have been solved as early as Qin Chang''an was still there, and there was no need to wait until today. When old lady Zhu suddenly returned to Beijing, I knew it must be not so simple. I was waiting for the further action of the Zhu family, and the Zhu family really didn''t disappoint me."


    After hearing this, Yang Yi pondered for a few seconds and felt that it seemed like what uncle said. The turnaround of the Qin family began after Mrs. Zhu returned to Beijing. With the energy of the Zhu family, we can really do this.


    "The Song family is betting the family fate on the Zhu family. I guess the Zhu family will go further in the future, otherwise the Song family won''t choose like this," Yang Tong said silently. These are his analysis.


    Yang Yi seemed to understand and whispered, "Uncle means that the boss of the Zhu family may work for another four years, and who in Shanghai will go further?"


    "Hmm" Yang Tong just made a sound and continued to drink tea.


    Yang Yi thought thoughtfully, "then I understand. I can only say that Qin Sheng has a good mother, but I wonder how song Ruyu would agree. She doesn''t look like the kind of woman who will choose marriage. Even if the Song family put pressure on her, she can move out of her teacher if she really doesn''t want to."


    "I don''t know. It''s a fact anyway. It''s meaningless to continue to investigate." Yang Tong was too lazy to think about these meaningless things.


    Yang Yi ignored tea and asked after a moment of silence, "uncle, what should we do? Continue to be neutral?"


    "To remain neutral at this time? What''s the meaning for our family? It''s estimated that the sixth uncle has a headache, and many people will retreat. Who dares to face opponents like the Song family and the Zhu family is nothing more than looking for death, even now


    They will also settle accounts after autumn, because they are all going downhill, "Yang Tong pointed out.


    Yang Yifu echoed, "uncle, you''re right. What you mean is that we directly choose the Qin family this time."


    "Well, don''t the Qin family want our equity? They have lost power in the Chang''an system. If they want to regain control of the Chang''an system, they must want our equity. Then we can give them a discount. To take a step back, even if the Qin family doesn''t want it, we can support the Qin family, and the speed must be fast. I''m afraid others will think of it with us." Yang Tong narrowed his eyes and said, at this time, it depends on who can see the truth behind the fog, and then take the lead in making a decision, which can seize the first opportunity.


    Yang Yi said with great interest, "as long as we are the first family, the Qin family will not forget our Yang family in the future. I owe you this favor."


    "Pretty smart," Yang Tong glanced at his nephew.


    Yang Yi said without hesitation, "I''ll contact the Qin family now."


    "We don''t need you to contact us. We can visit directly. That''s sincerity. It''s nothing to bow our head. As long as we can maximize our interests," Yang Tong said wisely. But is it just visiting? Zhao Anzhi has visited him. What can he do when he visits Zhao Anzhi?


    After hearing this, Yang Yi couldn''t help admiring his uncle''s courage.


    ����


    The Yang family is already in action. What about the other families?


    The Li family, who used to have a good relationship with the Qin family, couldn''t sit still. After Mrs. Zhu returned to Beijing, the Li family had parted ways with their sixth uncle. At that time, they had some taboos, because the Li family was pretty good in all aspects and had a chance to move on in the future. But if they offended the Zhu family, they would be under a lot of pressure. The Li family decided so.


    Now, there is another news that the Li family has regretted choosing the sixth uncle. Anyone can see what''s going on. The Qin family is going to turn over the Jedi. After all, although Qin Chang''an has been arrested, the outcome is still uncertain. Now the Zhu family and the Song family have come in, it''s not necessarily.


    So the Li family is a little worried now. After thinking about it, they have offended the sixth uncle anyway, so they are not afraid to offend them again. What can they do to the Li family, but the Zhu family and the Song family can really hold the Li family''s future, and the Li family can only make up for their mistakes now.


    What the Li family and the Yang family think is similar, that is, the Qin family wants the control of Chang''an department. The Li family is a major shareholder. As long as the Li family supports the Qin family, the Qin family can directly take back the control, because other families have maintained neutrality, and the shares of the Qin family with their support are higher than those of their sixth uncle, so the Li family knows what to do.


    After making up their mind, the Li family did not hesitate to contact the Qin family, but they couldn''t get through the phone of the Qin family. It seemed that they deliberately ignored it. The Li family didn''t dare to delay time. This kind of thing would benefit more early, so they also went to the Qin family.


    The two major shareholders of the Li family and the Yang family have taken action. Can the other two small shareholders still be quiet?


    So, just such a simple message, the Qin family regained control of the initiative. On the contrary, the sixth uncle has been passive.


    ����


    Qin Sheng came back from the phone with a bad face. Xue Qingyan''s words made Qin Sheng feel bad. He knew that Xue Qingyan would know sooner or later. He also wanted to be scolded by Xue Qingyan. He just didn''t expect to know so soon. Xue Qingyan has to come to Beijing directly now. Qin Sheng does have a headache. How to face Xue Qingyan.


    But already


    After this, what can he do? I can only face it calmly. Even if Xue Qingyan doesn''t recognize him in the future, that''s all I can do.


    "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? Whose phone?" After Qin Sheng came back, Qin ran found something wrong with Qin Sheng, so he took the initiative to ask.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "it''s all right. My roommate from the University called and said that the elderly at home are not in good health. They want to see a doctor in Beijing and want to get together with me sometime."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want others to worry. He could only prevaricate the past with such reasons. Others were skeptical, but he didn''t continue to ask questions


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Ran''s phone has been ringing, but they didn''t answer it. No matter who called, they won''t answer it today, because they all know what this news means. Laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway, and they are old foxes who have been hanging around in 49 cities for so many years. How can they not understand this?


    Several people continued to play cards and didn''t rest until lunch. Qin shengxiao won hundreds of dollars and still intended to release water. Naturally, Qin Jing didn''t play the most. However, this money was nothing to Qin Jing. After Qin Jing came back, Qin Chang''an didn''t give less pocket money and secretly prepared a dowry for Qin Jing, Or maybe he knew his end at that time.


    However, just as they were about to go to lunch, an uninvited guest came to the Xishan villa of the Qin family. The uninvited guest was the two men of the Yang family. After the security guard at the door of the community informed them, the Qin family looked at each other. The Yang family didn''t seem to call them, but they visited them directly. It seems that the ability of the Yang family is really not small.


    "Aunt, do you want to see me?" Qin ran looked at Zhao Anzhi and asked.


    Zhao Anzhi admires the courage of the Yang family. Obviously, they already know the news of the marriage between Qin and Song Dynasty, and the Yang family has made a choice after weighing the pros and cons. That is to give up neutrality and choose the Qin family, but they don''t know what kind of sincerity the Yang family will show today. At least for now, the Qin family doesn''t need the shares in the Yang family in a hurry, and they have to wait for other families to make a decision, I think they are a little worried.


    Zhao Anzhi smiled and said, "see you, why don''t you see you? If you come, you are a guest. We Qin family still have this way of hospitality."


    Therefore, the lunch of the Qin family was temporarily postponed, and the rest of the Qin family were waiting for the two distinguished guests of the Yang family in the living room.


    Before long, Yang Tong and his nephew Yang Yi stepped into the Qin family''s living room. Zhao Anzhi greeted them with a smile and said, "Oh, rare guests, what a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Yang Tong smiled and said, "sister Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re a lot younger."


    "I like to hear that. You came just in time. Lunch has been served. Let''s eat together." Zhao Anzhi continued to politely greet the Yang family.


    Yang Tong waved and said, "sister Zhao, we won''t eat dinner. We just want to talk to you about something. Don''t you know it''s convenient?"


    "If it''s inconvenient, let''s go to the second floor," Zhao Anzhi directly promised, because she doesn''t want to go through too many scenes. The more direct the Yang family is, the better.


    So Zhao Anzhi took Yang Tong and Yang Yi to the second floor. Qin Sheng followed him and greeted Yang Yi with a smile. Qin ran hesitated for a moment and didn''t follow. He just waited downstairs for the result.


    At the same time, the sixth uncle has also met the old man who made him quite afraid. Compared with the harmonious atmosphere here, the sixth uncle is quite depressed. The old man didn''t give the sixth uncle a good face

 Chapter 936

    It used to be the internal and external troubles of the Qin family, but now it''s finally reversed. Uncle Liu began to have internal and external troubles.


    After Mrs. Zhu''s return to Beijing, the Li family took the lead in leaving the mess to the public. Uncle Liu was a little angry and headache at that time, but things were still under control.


    However, after the news of the marriage between Qin and song broke out today, the sixth uncle really couldn''t sit still. Zeyuan''s family and Xu''s family were obviously a little flustered. Otherwise, it was impossible to send Zeyuan and Xu Xingwei to find him early in the morning. If he didn''t handle it properly, the two families might be out of the game after the Li family. At that time, he would be really alone and helpless, and the situation would be really miserable.


    At the same time, the biggest Backman behind the Qin family and Chang''an system is also the ally that uncle Liu relies on most. The old man is also a little angry. The old man naturally understands what this news means, which is equivalent to giving the Qin family a breather and a turnaround. Compared with others, they just want the control of Chang''an system, which means that Qin Chang''an has no chance to come out at most, But the old man wanted to kill the Qin family, but also wanted to make the Qin family never turn over.


    Therefore, after hearing the news, the old man was extremely angry and full of opinions on uncle Liu. He felt that this was caused by uncle Liu''s incompetence. If he had listened to him and won the Qin family in a hurry, he wouldn''t have this situation today.


    At the moment, the old man is sitting in the pavilion with bait in his hand and feeding fish. There are many Koi in the small lake. Many of them are valuable. The cheapest one is tens of thousands of. The more expensive ones are the famous night butterfly and Loulan, and more are the crown tricolor and Matsumoto tricolor. It can be seen how much the old man likes raising Koi, Or perhaps, as the saying spread by contemporary young people, forwarding Koi brings good luck.


    When uncle Liu came, the old man had heard the news, but he didn''t turn around to say hello and continued to feed the fish quietly, as if these fish were more important than anything.


    The sixth uncle didn''t bother the old man. He sat in the back and enjoyed the old man''s elegance. Of course, he knew the value of these Koi. It was said that the old man''s courtyard was designed by a top classical master. These decorative consumables alone cost hundreds of millions. It can be seen how terrible the old man''s value is, and secondly, how picky the old man''s taste is.


    When the bait in the old man''s hand was almost finished, the sixth uncle shouted appropriately, "brother is very elegant."


    "Old six, do you still have the face to see me?" After hearing this, the old man put down the box in his hand and smiled without anger.


    At this time, uncle Liu slowly got up and walked to the old man and said, "brother, are you looking for me for the news just now?"


    "Old six? Don''t you believe me? Didn''t you say it''s impossible? Didn''t you say it''s waiting for you to investigate? Now give me an explanation. I''ve given you a lot of opportunities, but you always let me down. Old six, old six, you''re just like that." the old man asked repeatedly, without giving uncle six a chance to refute. Finally, he used that sentence to humiliate uncle six severely.


    The sixth uncle''s face was uncertain after hearing this. He was a famous sixth uncle in 49 cities. He was also the best of his generation when he was young. When did he receive such an insult? But in the old man''s place, he has been ridiculed and ridiculed many times, but the sixth uncle has no temper at all, because the old man''s family brought down Qin at the beginning


    Home and several other behind the scenes families, and those who are familiar with and know the old man will call him "dragon old", but only a few can know, let alone familiar.


    At first, the old man''s family was also hurt after that event. Later, it gradually dormant behind the scenes and relied on the resources saved by several generations to cultivate agents. Now it''s not easy for their family to cultivate several agents. But how powerful the old man''s family is, they just know what to do and what not to do, Every time we can always seize the opportunity of history and don''t touch the things we shouldn''t touch, so we can have today''s achievements.


    If it weren''t for the rise of the Qin family, the old dragon family estimated that they wouldn''t show up again. In this way, they can make a lot of money, because in today''s domestic environment, giants and giants like them are most likely to be suppressed.


    But because of the rise of the Qin family, the old dragon family had to come forward. Especially after a series of things happened after Qin Changan bought the hotel in New York, the old dragon family finally realized the crisis. If they don''t do it, the Qin family will really rise. At that time, the Qin family will avenge them, because their two families were deeply hated in those years, Qin Changan''s wife died at the hands of their family.


    Another reason is the existence of the Zhu family. Although there is no intersection between the long family and the Zhu family, Qin Chang''an''s wife is the Zhu family''s daughter after all, and the Zhu family''s daughter died in the hands of the long family. If the Zhu family knew that they were the real culprits behind the scenes, what would the Zhu family do then? I don''t think anyone needs to know.


    What''s more, the Zhu family is now a towering tree, so it goes without saying the status of Zhu Weiguo. Zhu Changshun in Shanghai is still young. As long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, his official career will continue to move forward. At that time, the Zhu family will dare not provoke anyone.


    For a series of reasons, long Lao''s family finally made the decision to block the Qin family after months of careful consideration, weighing the pros and cons, so the Qin family had a series of disturbances, and the sixth uncle was their ally.


    The sixth uncle smiled and said, "brother, nothing is going so smoothly. No one expected that the Zhu family and the Song family would really enter the game. Didn''t you expect it at the beginning? Besides, now it''s just a piece of news. It hasn''t become a fact, and there may not be no way to stop it. It''s too early to conclude now."


    The purpose of uncle Liu''s coming today is very simple, that is, we must not bow our heads in front of the elderly. Once we bow our heads, all resources will be lost, and the gains will outweigh the losses. Only by gaining trust and giving a go can we laugh to the end.


    "You mean, you still have a way?" The old man, the old dragon, asked.


    The sixth uncle replied truthfully, "I''ll try my best if there''s no way. I can''t catch it without a hand?"


    "What about your allies? I''m afraid they don''t believe you anymore. Can you turn the world around with your ability?" The old dragon continued to ask.


    The sixth uncle said confidently, "I don''t have to worry about it. That''s my way. They''ve come to this point. It''s impossible for them to get off the ship. I don''t think they''ll just get off the ship. After all, they have offended the Qin family and so on. They can laugh to the end with all their strength."


    "OK, then I''ll give you one last chance. If you still let me down, old six, I''ll have to use my method at that time. Don''t stop me anymore." the old dragon was gloomy


    Laughed.


    Long Lao''s method is very simple. He tried his best to strangle the Qin family at any cost. The plot against Qin Chang''an was originally designed by long Lao. Uncle Liu was just the executor. Finally, uncle Liu tried his best to stop it and said that it was just a warning. Otherwise, it would be a real sensation to kill Qin Chang''an that night. As for the price he would pay, Long Lao doesn''t care anymore.


    As for the fight against Qin Sheng, uncle Liu was also determined to kill. Unfortunately, there was an accident behind him, and the last two killers invited at a high price have been killed by old long.


    The sixth uncle''s eyes flickered when he heard this. The Song family and the Zhu family have entered the game. If the Dragon old man wants to do so forcibly, things will really make a big deal at that time. It''s estimated that none of them can run away. The Zhu family and the Song family are not vegetarian and will never spare them, so the sixth uncle quickly said, "the Dragon old man, we''d better not do that unless we have to."


    Long Lao didn''t give up saying, "it depends on whether you satisfy me. If you keep letting me down, I don''t care about it. You''ll protect yourself at that time."


    With these words, old long waved to see off the guests. This is definitely his last chance for uncle Liu. If he can''t grasp it, don''t blame anyone.


    ����


    In the living room on the second floor of the western mountain villa of the Qin family, the two Yang family are negotiating with Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng. The meeting has not yet entered the topic. Yang Yi doesn''t talk much. Most of the time, his uncle is talking. He just quietly looks at Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng, especially Qin Sheng. He didn''t expect that this man would marry the goddess of the Song family without saying anything, This really surprised him. It seems that he underestimated Qin Sheng.


    Since entering the door just now, Yang Yi has been observing the Qin family. Qin Ran is the most famous except Qin Sheng. Qin Ran is also famous in 49 cities and can be regarded as a celebrity in 49 cities. What he is curious about is that Qin ran hasn''t married yet. I heard that he almost came together with song Hesheng at the beginning. If they had come together at the beginning, Maybe the Qin family won''t be in the same situation as they are today.


    Unfortunately, Qin ran and song Hesheng have different personalities. They can''t get along with each other, and they have had tit for tat in public for several times. Later, the matter ended. Maybe the two families knew they were not suitable, so they didn''t continue to match up. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came to everything today. It''s really another village with hidden willows and bright flowers.


    Yang Yi is somewhat envious of Qin Sheng. If he could marry song Ruyu at the beginning, it would be a great help to the Yang family. There are many hidden resources behind song Ruyu, which can definitely make him less struggle for at least ten years. Maybe he will also go on an official career, because this will maximize his interests. Unfortunately, he has no such life and can only envy, envy and hate.


    When Yang Yi was distracted, Yang Tong had gradually come to the point, He smiled and said, "sister Zhao, didn''t the Qin family hope to get the shares of our Yang family in Chang''an department? After careful consideration, we think that if the Qin family really wants, we can become the beauty of the Qin family, and our Yang family can also get a certain financial return. I don''t know if the Qin family is still interested now?"


    After Yang Tong finished speaking, Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. Sure enough, he asked this. It seems that the marriage between Qin and song shocked the Yang family and directly changed the Yang family''s decision. Unfortunately, the Qin family may not need it now.


    So Zhao Anzhi plans to politely refuse

 Chapter 937

    There is a word called stretch.


    When all the situations are complicated and uncertain, the more they stretch to the end, the more they can maximize their interests. The Qin family has been stretching from their initial disadvantages to their current advantages, so they have a new turn. If the Qin family didn''t hold out and had already handed in their guns early to admit counseling, maybe the Qin family is in more trouble now, because you never know what cards are behind your opponent. In front of absolute interests, most goodwill hides conspiracy.


    Now, the Qin family will continue to stretch, because they have just had an advantage. Although the Yang family took the initiative to visit and compromise and sent such a big gift, the Qin family will not accept it like this. Although they also know the purpose of the Yang family, but since the Yang family has submitted their investment certificate, how can other families not do so?


    Therefore, the Qin family will continue to wait. After other families have made corresponding responses, they will deal with it as appropriate. Whoever has greater sincerity, the Qin family will choose who, because the initiative is in the hands of the Qin family.


    The Qin family really wants the shares of the Yang family. Unfortunately, it''s not now. The Qin family must wait, So Zhao Anzhi said with a smile, "Yang Tong, you know, our Qin family is in a very difficult situation now. We really need the shares in your hands, but the Qin family can''t get so much money for a while and a half. We still have to discuss this. Moreover, if you sell the shares to us, aren''t you afraid to offend uncle six?"


    Now that both sides have sat here, Zhao Anzhi doesn''t have to be taboo anymore, and he''s more straightforward.


    Yang Tongle said "Sister Zhao, the Yang family and the Qin family used to be very close. The two families have a deep relationship. The Qin family is so difficult now. We Yang family must help. As for the sixth uncle, we don''t have much intersection. Besides, this is the business of the Yang family. Why should we avoid what others think? Although the Yang family is not the former Yang family, it doesn''t matter what they do If you really bully the Yang family, we Yang family may not be afraid. "


    Yang Tong''s words are in place, but he will never mention that the reason why the Yang family came today is that the marriage between Qin and song changed their position. As for the friendship between the Qin family and the Yang family, there were some friends in the past, otherwise there would be no Yang family in Chang''an Department, but the Yang family used to be closer to the sixth uncle. After all, they are the descendants of revolutionary meritorious deeds.


    Yang Yi said at the right time, "aunt Zhao, we all know the internal affairs of Chang''an department, which was established by Lord Qin. The Yang family has been exposed to light for years, and it''s time to repay. As long as we add the shares of the Yang family, the Qin family can firmly control Chang''an department. There will be no crisis in Chang''an department from now on, and the Qin family can rest assured."


    Qin Sheng looked at Yang Yi and said, "if the Qin family really wants to divide the shares in the hands of the Yang family, I don''t know how the Yang family will bid?"


    "The Qin family can rest assured that the Yang family will definitely give a friendship price acceptable to both sides," said Yang Yi, who is qualified to talk about business with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng added some tea to Yang Tong and Yang Yi, and then said, "friendship price? Hahaha, this is a little vague. We still hope to be specific so as to raise funds, otherwise it will be easy to delay things."


    The Yang family was afraid that the Qin family would not make a price. As long as the Qin family was willing to make a price, the Yang family would certainly give sincerity. After uncle Yang Yi confirmed his intention, he replied, "this price is absolutely sincere and satisfied. Slowly, it is lower than the lowest price previously negotiated between us, and it''s still expensive


    There''s room for discussion, don''t you think? "


    Let alone Qin Sheng, even Zhao Anzhi was surprised after hearing it. Unexpectedly, the Yang family really came with sincerity. The price exceeded their expectations and there was room for decline. It can be seen that the Yang family is determined to stand on the side of the Qin family this time.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t give a clear answer, but said, "the Yang family is really sincere, but we Qin family have to discuss again and see if we can raise this fund. After all, this is not a small amount."


    "Today is different from the past. The Qin family needs money. I think it''s easy to find money," Yang Tong said quietly. Probably everyone can understand the meaning.


    Zhao Anzhi said with a smile, "who knows?"


    We''ve already talked about what we should talk about. It''s time for the Yang family''s uncle and nephew to leave, but before leaving, Yang Tong sent another big gift to the Qin family, He said slowly, "sister Zhao, I know that the Qin family now has no voice in Chang''an department, so I propose to hold a shareholders'' meeting immediately to elect new members of the board of directors. Before our two families have reached an agreement, the Yang family will not hesitate to stand on the side of the Qin family. How about it?"


    Hearing the news, Zhao Anzhi was moved. She restrained her inner joy and said, "well, if so, I would really thank the Yang family. For the future of Chang''an department, we should work together."


    Yang Tong laughed and said, "sister Zhao, lunch has passed for a long time. We won''t bother you to have lunch. We''ll contact you later and get together in the future."


    "OK, I''ll take you out," Zhao Anzhi said.


    When they came down from the second floor, the other people in the living room felt that the atmosphere was very harmonious, because the faces of both sides were full of smiles. They continued to talk while walking. It seems that today''s conversation is very speculative.


    Yang Yi said "Congratulations" to Qin Sheng when he went out


    Qin Sheng was stunned before he understood the meaning and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "I''ll have a chance to make an appointment another day," Yang Yi said on his own initiative.


    Qin Sheng replied, "yes."


    After seeing off Yang''s uncle and nephew, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng slowly walked back to the villa. Zhao Anzhi smiled at Qin Sheng and said, "sheng''er, this is the reality of 49 cities. Strength is respected and interests are supreme. Do you understand?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak.


    Of course, he knows what aunt''s subtext means, that is, for the Qin family, the benefits brought by his marriage with song Ruyu are absolutely beyond imagination.


    ����


    Yang Tong and Yang Yi continued to talk about today''s meeting on the bus back. Yang Yi was puzzled and said, "uncle, our sincerity is enough. It seems that the Qin family is not in a hurry."


    "It''s just a pose. Do you know why?" Yang Tong asked in reply.


    Yang Yi puzzled and said, "why?"


    "That''s because apart from us, other families must be worried. How can the Qin family not guess? Therefore, they have to wait for other families to see who has greater sincerity, but the sincerity of our Yang family can never be compared with that of others." Yang Tong said confidently. He is a role who will not hesitate as long as he makes up his mind, so he won''t bargain with the Qin family, For the sake of that little bit of interest, they quarrel and directly give a price that the Qin family can''t refuse. The Qin family is not that kind of stingy family. Naturally, they understand the sincerity of the Yang family.


    When Yang Yi understood, he replied, "it seems that we can only wait."


    "Wait, don''t worry, as long as we can get the Yang family to retreat, so even if the Qin family haggles again, we can still bargain. I''m afraid the Qin family has been ambiguous. Our Yang family is out of this quagmire," Yang Tong said meaningfully, because he can''t understand many things. In order to avoid the unknown crisis, it''s the best policy to stay away from this mess, Who knows if the master''s fight will eventually affect the fish pond.


    ����


    In the Xishan villa of the Qin family, after Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran returned to the living room, Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask how it was. Qin Sheng repeated the story. Qin ran was very surprised after hearing it. She wasn''t surprised that the Yang family came back, but she didn''t expect that the Yang family was so sincere, which nobody thought of.


    "Aunt, what should we do?" Qin ran asked after him.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and said, "sheng''er, what do you think?"


    "Prepare with both hands. The face of the Yang family must be saved, and then wait for the reaction of other families to make a decision. The second is to let aunt Chang and uncle Hao prepare to take charge of the Chang''an department again. This time we can''t give uncle Liu another chance," Qin Sheng said firmly. This is a difficult opportunity for the Qin family. We must seize it.


    So Qin ran immediately contacted Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi and asked them to rush to the Xishan villa as soon as possible. During this time, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi were in charge of the lawyer team. After all, they were more professional. Although they had not completely resigned from the Chang''an department, they had already been empty and didn''t care about things.


    When they received Qin Ran''s call, they didn''t know that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were going to be engaged, so when Qin ran finished talking and asked them to hurry over, the Qin family planned to take charge of Chang''an department again, they were shocked. But when Qin ran said why, they immediately understood that it was so.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi didn''t feel anything. That''s not what they worry about. What they have to worry about is what the Qin family tells them, what they are responsible for, and at least take charge of the Chang''an department. This is what they dream of. After all, they have been in the Chang''an department for many years, but they will not give up the Chang''an department with Qin Chang''an''s confidants, So immediately put down what you''re doing and come here.


    After explaining these things, the Qin family were ready to go to lunch. Unconsciously, they were already a little more and everyone was hungry. Even the food was cold and the kitchen was just hot.


    But they just entered the restaurant. The bodyguard came in again and informed that the security guard of the community said that someone would visit the Qin family again.


    The Qin family could not help but frown. After Zhao Anzhi asked who it was, they heard the familiar name. It turned out that it was the Li family, one of the major shareholders of Chang''an department.


    It''s understandable that the Yang family visited the Qin family. After all, the two families had talked about this before, but the Li family suddenly took the liberty to come uninvited, which is somewhat unreasonable, because the Li family has always been standing on the side of the sixth uncle and belongs to the absolute ally of the sixth uncle. Why did they suddenly come to the Qin family?


    People are puzzled. It''s not clear whether the weasel is paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken or whether there are other reasons.


    Now that the other party has come, there is no reason to avoid them. Qin Sheng nods to let them in, so the lunch of the Qin family continues to be postponed. Zhao Anzhi, with Qin Sheng and Qin ran, quietly waits for the distinguished guests of the Li family.

 Chapter 938

    In fact, it was only four or five hours before the Qin family announced the news, and two families with direct contacts with the Qin family came to visit, first the Yang family and the Li family. This really surprised the Qin family. The Qin family thought they must have reacted, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. Maybe even the Qin family didn''t want to realize what the news meant?


    When the Yang family visited, the Qin family understood that the relationship between the two sides had been good. Previously, if Qin Chang''an had not been formally arrested, the cooperation between the Qin family and the Yang family had been reached. Now the Qin family''s affairs have taken a turn for the better, and the Yang family can understand if they want to continue.


    But the Li family came uninvited, and the Qin family didn''t understand it, so the Qin family really wanted to know, which song did the Li family sing?


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng and Qin ran didn''t wait long before the distinguished guest of the Li family entered the villa. Zhao Anzhi walked up with a smile and said, "Oh, Lao Li, rare guests, rare guests, how do you remember us here?"


    The man called Lao Li by Zhao Anzhi is Li Fangyi, who is now in power of the Li family. Now he is a deputy director of a committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. Although he has retired, he was in a real power department at the beginning, and his energy is not small. In addition, the energy of the Li family is not small. Now it can not be underestimated.


    The ownership structure of Chang''an department is very complex. None of these large families is directly held by anyone. They are cross and complex holding relationships. Finally, they arrive at different companies. In addition, Chang''an department is not a listed company and does not need to disclose many things, so it is difficult to find out who controls behind the scenes.


    However, it is not clear from the outside that it is not known from the outside. The authorities inside naturally understand that in the end, there is no need to hide the shareholders of Chang''an department, because in the past, everyone decided who came in and who went out, unlike now.


    So the previously low-key Li family is similar to the Yang family. They don''t easily appear in public until they realize the crisis this time.


    Therefore, today, the Li family did not send anyone else to come, but the person in power of the Li family came directly to the Qin family to talk. If they talked about it, they would talk about it, and there would be no collapse. If they gave the Qin family the greatest sincerity, they would naturally get the desired results. If they still put on airs, it would be them who would suffer in the end.


    In the Changan department, Li family is fully responsible by Li Fangyi. Li Fangyi has the final say in Li Jia, so today, Li Fangyi can not escape his fault, so he wants to make up for his mistake.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister Zhao," Li Fangyi replied politely. He dressed more casually and looked like a retired old man without any special place. This may be the characteristic of 49 city.


    Zhao Anzhi said with a smile, "I should say I''m safe."


    Li Fangyi smiled awkwardly and subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng and Qin ran. These are a pair of children of Qin Chang''an. Qin Ran is familiar with them, because he used to come to the Qin family for drinking. At that time, he also wanted Qin Chang''an to marry Qin ran into the Li family. However, Qin ran didn''t like his son''s nephew. He hasn''t seen them since the collapse of the two families. It can only be said that things are right and people are different.


    As for Qin Sheng, Li Fangyi only met twice, that is, at the two board meetings of Chang''an department, Li Fangyi went directly and didn''t let his agent participate. It''s neither strange nor familiar. It''s just that he knows that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, especially now he has become the most famous young generation in 49 cities, because he married the daughter of the Song family.


    "Uncle Li" Qin ran and Qin Sheng shouted in unison.


    Li Fangyi took the initiative to ease the atmosphere and said, "Oh, you


    Dad has an accident now. We friends should have helped you more, but there were many things at home some time ago. Don''t blame Uncle Li. If anything happens in the future, just call Uncle Li directly. Anyway, your father and I have been friends for decades. "


    "Thank you uncle Li" stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Li Fangyi could say such brazen words. Qin Sheng and Qin ran couldn''t directly say that after my father''s accident, it was all your friends who fell into the well, but they still replied with such a smile.


    It''s time to greet each other and catch up with the past. Zhao Anzhi directly asked, "Lao Li, I don''t know what your busy man is doing to our Qin family today. If we don''t have dinner, we don''t mind adding a pair of chopsticks."


    Li Fangyi was also impolite and said, "sister Zhao, can I take a step to talk, brother? I have some heartfelt words to tell sister Zhao to you."


    Li Fangyi is really ashamed today. Facing other people on the sixth uncle''s side, he didn''t say such words. Today, in front of several younger generation, he didn''t feel anything at all, so he had to give him a thumbs up.


    "Then talk upstairs." Zhao Anzhi smiled and asked.


    In the lounge upstairs, uncle and nephew Yang''s tea cup has just been removed, and even the sofa is still hot. Now he is sitting in the big man of the Li family. These big people are really interesting. Qin Sheng can''t cry or laugh. He can''t say that he is steering the wheel. He can only say that they can change their decision at any time in the face of reality and interests.


    After the servant of the Qin family left, Li Fangyi took a teacup and tasted it carefully. "Well, yes, the authentic Wuyishan Dahongpao. I knew Chang''an had good tea hidden, but I don''t know when I can drink next time."


    "I don''t know what good wine Uncle Li likes. I''ll go to the old man''s wine cellar later." Qin Sheng replied with a smile. It was still him and his aunt Zhao Anzhi. Qin ran and others were waiting below. Qin Sheng was very comfortable in the face of this occasion.


    Li Fangyi said, "a gentleman doesn''t win favor. I''d better drink my Erguotou. I can''t finish it. Ha ha."


    "Everyone has his own love," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Zhao Anzhi is not so polite at this meeting, because she doesn''t know Li Fangyi''s intention. After all, Li Fangyi has always stood on the opposite side of the Qin family. He is a loyal ally of the sixth uncle. Why did he suddenly come uninvited?


    "Fang Yi, now you can say your intention. Isn''t it to spy on the sixth brother?" Zhao Anzhi hummed coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Fangyi quickly explained, "sister Zhao, you misunderstood this. How can I inquire about him? I came today to have a good chat with sister Zhao and remove the misunderstandings in front. There are some misunderstandings between our two families."


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng seemed puzzled and felt something wrong.


    "Really? Why can''t it be? You used to support the sixth brother. We Qin family can have today. You can''t help it," said Zhao Anzhi with a sneer. I have to say that Zhao Anzhi said these cruel words one by one. He will never give anyone any face.


    Li Fangyi said helplessly, "sister Zhao, I know you have misunderstandings about me. I guessed it before I came here today. If I have always supported Chang''an, I have always supported Chang''an. It''s just that some things happened some time ago that deceived me, so there are these misunderstandings."


    "Oh, deceived by others, by whom?" Zhao Anzhi asked without hesitation.


    Li Fangyi replied without hesitation, "who else can we be? Our sixth brother, he is really ambitious. No wonder


    It would have offended so many people. "


    This is very direct. Even uncle Liu''s old background has been picked out. It can be seen how sincere Li Fangyi is in order to reconcile with the Qin family today.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Li Fangyi and didn''t say anything. Naturally, she wouldn''t believe it directly. Who knows what purpose the other party holds.


    "Sister Zhao, I know it''s hard for you to believe even if I say this, but that''s the truth. I won''t lie to you. If I still support brother six, I won''t come to you. If brother six knows, he can''t hate me? But now I have to draw a line with him, or I''ll be colluding with him. The purpose of my coming today is very simple, too In the future, in Chang''an department, the Li family will only support the Qin family and unconditionally support the Qin family. You see what Chang''an Department has become after they lost Chang''an, so I propose to convene a board of directors or shareholders'' meeting immediately to let the Qin family regain control of Chang''an department. "Li Fangyi didn''t talk too much, This time, he said everything he should say. Anyway, the Qin family won''t believe him for a while and a half. He can only take practical actions to make the Qin family believe.


    Zhao Anzhi was shocked after hearing this. Did the Li family really break up with uncle Liu, so he went directly to the Qin family for reconciliation?


    It''s possible, but she can''t believe it easily.


    "Uncle Li, how can we believe what you said? It''s not nice to say that uncle Liu wants to kill our Qin family, otherwise he will never give up. You used to support uncle Liu. Won''t we think that your coming this time is just uncle Liu''s conspiracy?" Seeing that his aunt didn''t speak, Qin Sheng directly showdown to Li Fangyi.


    Li Fangyi said happily, "Qin Sheng, your uncle, I''m not that kind of person. If I really want to fight with the Qin family, I still like to be direct. Both sides fight for strength and skill. This kind of insect carving skill is useless. What''s the use even if I come?"


    "Uncle Li is right, but it''s necessary to guard against people," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Li Fangyi said bluntly, "it''s simpler. I''ll support the Qin family with practical actions. If the Qin family needs money, I''ll pay. If the Qin family needs someone, I''ll pay. As long as the Qin family is still in Chang''an department, we Li family will support the Qin family. Won''t the vote on the board of directors or the general meeting of shareholders be false?"


    "If Uncle Li were like this, I would believe it a little," Qin shengruo thought.


    Zhao Anzhi followed Qin Sheng''s words and said, "Fang Yi, since you have said so, it''s no use for us to say too much. We Qin family remember the previous things. Whether it''s misunderstanding or misunderstanding, it happens when it happens, but we don''t know what will happen in the future. How about we meet directly at the board of directors or shareholders?"


    Hearing this, Li Fangyi agreed with him and said, "sister Zhao, you''d better go straight. I''ll see you then."


    "OK, we will ask to hold the board of directors or shareholders'' meeting recently. You will receive the notice. I''ll see you then," Zhao Anzhi affirmed.


    After hearing this, Li Fangyi got up happily and said goodbye, "sister Zhao, let''s get together again when we''re free. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    So Li Fangyi left the Qin family straight away, coming and going in a hurry, because his goal has been achieved. They are all big families who have been hanging around in 49 cities for many years. It''s useless to say too many empty things. We can see whether they are true or false in real things.


    After seeing off Li Fangyi, Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng were still skeptical. Zhao an subconsciously asked Qin Sheng, "sheng''er, do you think it''s credible?"


    "Mom, do you need to laugh?"


    Because even without the Li family and the Yang family

 Chapter 939

    After Li Fangyi left, the Qin family can finally have lunch. The kitchen has been hot for three times and is ready to cook another one. However, Qin ran said it doesn''t matter. Just make do with it.


    After lunch, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. No one came uninvited. The Qin family was a little quiet.


    At this time, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have come. They are talking about this in the living room. Everyone already knows Li Fangyi''s intention. Whether Li Fangyi''s words are true or false, they can know when the board of directors or shareholders'' meeting will be held.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi didn''t expect that things would change so much, but this is really good news for the Qin family and the Chang''an department. They didn''t expect that a marriage would have so much energy. They are looking forward to taking charge of the Chang''an department again. When they get through the matter of Lord Qin, the Chang''an department will rush again.


    "Aunt Chang, uncle Hao, how''s the lawyer preparing?" Qin Ran is very concerned about this matter. No matter what happens in Chang''an department, the old man is more important than anything. They handed it over to Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. They know this better than everyone in the Qin family and save more distractions.


    Chang Xinyi truthfully reported that "we are almost ready. Now we will wait for the news from the investigation team. Our lawyer team can be said to be strong enough. At the same time, there are several foreign barristers as consultants. No matter what the final result is, we will go all out."


    After hearing this, the Qin family also felt a little relieved. This time, the Qin family spent a lot of money to set up this lawyer team, which is a top lawyer team at home and abroad. As long as they are within the legal framework, they will reduce the punishment of the old man as much as possible, but the domestic environment is not as good as that of foreign countries after all. At that time, it depends on how much the investigation team knows.


    However, the joint investigation team is still conducting in-depth investigation, and it is difficult for the lawyer team to see Qin Chang''an. After entering the formal procedures, they can make efforts at that time, and now they can only make preliminary preparations.


    "Aunt Chang, we also told you the specific situation just now. When you go back, we''ll inform you to convene the board of directors. If Li Jia is really on our side, we don''t need to hold the shareholders'' meeting for the time being. If Li Jia''s words are untrustworthy, we''ll directly convene the shareholders'' meeting to re-elect the board of directors. We can''t give uncle Liu any chance this time," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    Chang Xinyi said confidently, "well, we''ll get ready when we get back."


    After talking about these business matters, Qin ran, who was in a good mood, asked Ma Weiyang to go shopping. Zhao Anzhi also had a dinner at night. It was said that it was organized by Lao Zhao''s family. It is estimated that he also inquired about the news, or hugged Zhao Anzhi''s thigh. When Zhao Anzhi left, he told Qin Sheng to ask song Ruyu to come to Qin''s house for dinner tomorrow night. The engagement date has been set. It''s time to meet song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng did not directly agree, but said to ask song Ruyu if he had time first.


    As for Qin Sheng, Xue Qingyan has arrived in Beijing. Qin Sheng doesn''t know how to face her, but he can''t escape. What should come will come in the end.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng had booked a private room in a restaurant next to the Forbidden City. He could see the night view of the Forbidden City through the window. He arrived in advance and waited for Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan was already on her way. Qin Sheng was a little nervous. His relationship with Xue Qingyan was complicated. Now he added such things. I really don''t know what to do


    How to explain.


    There was only Qin Sheng in the huge box. Qin Sheng looked out of the window at the Forbidden City and thought deeply. Many people came to the city and wanted to take root. How many people finally left with hatred. Many people loved here. It is estimated that many people hated here. How many big families can take root in the city for many years, There are several families that can float, sink and not fall in the surging of the city. I don''t know how many people have paid an immeasurable price for this. There are disappointment, loss, regret and regret. Naturally, there are also complacency and wishful thinking.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to come to this city, nor did he want to stay in this city, but who made him a descendant of the Qin family, these can''t be arranged by him at all, but he didn''t think that as a descendant of the Qin family, he would eventually pay a price for it, maybe no one can be spared.


    I don''t know how long he waited. When the waiter knocked on the door, Qin Sheng came back. He thought about life in Beijing and life in Shanghai. It seems that there is always unlimited pressure in Beijing. He can be a little relaxed in Shanghai. This is his tale of two cities.


    However, his favorite life is his time in Xiamen. It belongs to his memory and Lin Su, and it is also the most comfortable life in his life. But now it seems to have become a masterpiece. I''m afraid it won''t happen again in his life,


    When the waiter opened the door of the box, Xue Qingyan came in slowly. She was cold and charming in a long black dress, like a black rose blooming in the cold winter. Unfortunately, there was no expression on her face today, and she seemed to be trying to restrain her emotions, which made Qin Sheng more nervous. He was not afraid of being taught by Xue Qingyan. Even if he beat him and scolded him, he recognized it, He was afraid of losing his friend.


    Qin Sheng had already got up, walked over and said with a smile, "sister, you''re here."


    Xue Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng. She went straight in and sat in the position where Qin Sheng had just been. She put her bag next to her. She just stared at Qin Sheng with her big eyes, but this time there was no tenderness, only endless resentment and anger.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. He walked over with a bitter smile and took the initiative to pour Xue Qingyan a cup of water. "Sister, did I disappoint you?"


    "Let me down?" Xue Qingyan sneered at this remark and said, "no, no, no, you didn''t disappoint me. Maybe this is your Qin Sheng''s nature. Besides, what''s our relationship? What can I do to you if I''m not disappointed?"


    For anyone, the biggest harm often comes from the closest people around him. Xue Qingyan''s words really hurt Qin Sheng, but what can he do? He can only bear it in silence. Today, he has to bear it even if he is a grandson, unless he doesn''t want Xue Qingyan as a friend.


    "Sister, don''t say that." after Qin Sheng put down his glass, he didn''t sit down, but stood by the window and sighed.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t reply "Isn''t it? You didn''t disappoint me. You should disappoint everyone. The most disappoint should be Lin su. How much she paid for you, how much she sacrificed, and finally what she got? She was abandoned by you? Qin Sheng, I just want to ask you, what is Lin Su in your heart? If you are Lin Su, are you disappointed or uncomfortable? Do you know , what do you mean in her heart? You are her world. Without you, her world has collapsed. "


    Originally, the waiter wanted to come in and order, but when he heard the quarrel inside, he was too scared to go in. He only dared to wait outside, so he didn''t have to touch his eyebrows


    No one scolded.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, so he had to harden his head and say, "sister, I owe Lin su. I''ll pay it back slowly. I''m sorry for her all my life."


    "Return? What do you take? Does she need you to return? I never thought you would be so selfish." Xue Qingyan continued to vent. Every word she said tonight put pressure on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng retreated in front of her.


    Qin Sheng laughed at himself and said, "sister, family, relatives and lovers, if it were you, how would you choose? How can you not be selfish? I also want to know an answer, please tell me."


    Xue Qingyan instantly fell silent because she didn''t know how to answer. When she heard the news that Qin Sheng was going to be engaged to song Ruyu, she didn''t go deep into the reasons behind it. She was so excited that she just wanted to seek justice for Lin su. What she thought at that time was that this woman could help Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng abandoned Lin Su and chose song Ruyu.


    It doesn''t seem so now.


    "Grandma said that only if I choose song Ruyu, the plight of the Qin family can be solved, and the old man''s ending can be better. Although he hasn''t managed me for years, he is still my Qin Sheng father, followed by my aunt, my sister and ya ya ya. As long as I sacrifice my marriage alone, they don''t have to be so tired, which may be enough to change their life, because I am Qin The only man in my family, because only when I choose song Ruyu, the Zhu and song families will help. But what if I refuse? It is impossible for the Song family to get involved in the affairs of the Qin family, and the Zhu family will stay away from it, because the price paid by the Zhu family is too high, and what about the Qin family? Sister, what do you say I should do and how should I choose? " Qin Sheng continued, but at last his voice was a little helpless.


    He knows that doing so will disappoint many people, but how should he explain it?


    Finally, let everyone misunderstand it. He doesn''t care anymore. After all, it''s his choice. He has to bear the price. How can everything make him happy?


    Xue Qingyan has calmed down. After hearing these words, she has a headache. She has no strength to scold Qin Sheng. She knew Qin Sheng could not be like that, but she just can''t accept the fact. She just wants to defend Lin Su against injustice.


    "You sacrificed yourself and Lin Su," murmured Xue Qingyan.


    She really didn''t think that Qin Sheng and Lin Su would have such a day. Although she liked Qin Sheng and wanted to be with Qin Sheng, she didn''t want to monopolize Qin Sheng. She just wanted Qin Sheng to give her a little love, because Qin Sheng belongs to Lin su. Because Lin Su has done too many things for Qin Sheng, she is the woman Qin Sheng loves most.


    But now, they will be strangers from now on.


    Qin Sheng was not defending himself, and he didn''t want to defend anything, because the fact was the fact, but he never gave up Lin Su because of his change of heart, so he sighed, "sister, I have no choice, you know?"


    Xue Qingyan never thought that she would break her heart for other people''s affairs one day. Maybe it''s because it''s Qin Sheng and Lin su. She really doesn''t want to see Qin Sheng and Lin Su separate, and doesn''t want them to regret and regret each other, so she finally couldn''t help saying, "but... She''s pregnant with your child..."


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng''s brain was blank for a moment. He was as stunned as being split by thunder. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Why?

 Chapter 940

    Why is that?


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect such an accident.


    Why doesn''t he know? Why didn''t he know until now? Why didn''t he know earlier?


    Lin Su is pregnant. Lin Su is pregnant with his child, but he just abandoned Lin su. What did he do? Is this what he should do?


    Why didn''t Lin Su tell him? Why?


    Qin Sheng finally realizes why Xue Qingyan said that, because Xue Qingyan knows more than him, because Xue Qingyan knows what kind of harm Lin Su is suffering, because Xue Qingyan knows how poor and wronged Lin Su is, so she will defend Lin Su against injustice.


    When Qin Sheng regained his mind, he had a headache. Subconsciously, he sat down and lay on the table with his head in his hands. At the moment, Qin Sheng was extremely upset. At the moment, Qin Sheng had no God in his eyes. At the moment, Qin Sheng''s state of mind had been completely confused. He didn''t know how to face it.


    At this time, he knew how much he owed Lin su. He was afraid that he would not be finished all his life. What should he do next?


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to face it, but he had to face it, because escape is not the way to solve the problem, even if it''s painful.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Sheng asked numbly.


    Xue Qingyan sees Qin Sheng''s reaction. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so, but what''s certain is that Qin Sheng really doesn''t know. If Qin Sheng breaks up with Lin Su by force, Xue Qingyan''s circle of friends may not have Qin Sheng in the future.


    Xue Qingyan was worried and said, "Lin Su won''t let me tell you. I thought you already knew."


    "When did it happen?" Qin Sheng murmured.


    Xue Qingyan replied truthfully, "I went to the hospital with Lin Su more than half a month ago. It should be only two months now."


    "Why didn''t she tell me?" Qin Shengzhi asked.


    Xue Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "because she knew that you were under too much pressure because of the Qin family, she didn''t want to put pressure on you any more. Maybe she wanted to tell you after the Qin family was over, or maybe she wanted to surprise you, so she didn''t tell you, but she didn''t expect to wait for such a result and had no chance to speak again."


    Qin Sheng said with red eyes, "I''m sorry"


    This sorry sentence is naturally for Lin su.


    "Have you broken up?" Xue Qingyan didn''t know about it until she heard the news and thought about Lin Su''s recent state. She guessed that they might have broken up.


    Qin Sheng didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "well, I went back to Shanghai and mentioned it to her face. She didn''t say anything. You know she has a strong heart and won''t say anything."


    "If a friend in Beijing didn''t tell me that you and song Ruyu were going to be engaged, I might not have guessed that you had broken up. I said that she was in a particularly bad state when I saw her recently. I thought it was because she was too busy or pregnant, but I didn''t think it was because of this. She never told me. She just endured all this silently. Qin Sheng, have the heart to see it Is she like this? " Xue Qingyan knows that Qin Sheng is in pain at the moment, but who knows how painful Lin Su is?


    Qin Sheng straightened up and asked tremblingly, "sister, is she all right?"


    "What do you think? If you really want to know, go and see for yourself." Xue Qingyan doesn''t want to take any responsibility. What Lin Su needs most is Qin Sheng, not her.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "no, I can''t see her again, and I can''t disturb her life anymore."


    "What about her? What about the child? It''s your child," Xue Qingyan said angrily. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so heartless. Is this Qin Sheng she knew? She thought Qin Sheng would save it for the sake of her children after he knew about it, but Qin Sheng''s attitude was so firm.


    At this point, there is no room for turning back. No matter who it is, Qin Sheng will do no good. If Qin Sheng suddenly withdraws from his marriage at this time, he will completely offend the Song family, disappoint the Zhu family and the Qin family, completely become a lonely family, and will put Lin Su and the Lin family in danger, not to mention that Lin Su is still pregnant with their children.


    Only by moving forward can Lin Su be protected and their child be saved, provided that Lin Su wants to keep the child.


    "Elder sister, you go back and tell Lin Su that if she wants to have this child, I have no opinion, but she must not have it in China. At least at present, I have no strength to protect them. When one day I have the right to speak, I will take her and the child home. If she doesn''t want this child, I don''t have any complaints. Lin Su doesn''t owe me anything, Qin Sheng, and I don''t care She''s not qualified to ask her anything. She has the right to choose, "Qin Sheng said loudly. This is the safest way at present and the best way Qin Sheng can think of. But Qin Sheng still felt a little sad at the thought that his first child was gone. He never thought there would be such an accident. After all, it was his flesh and blood.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Xue Qingyan comforted and said, "well, even if Lin Su goes abroad to have a baby, what should you do if you don''t recognize it at that time? What you destroy is her life."


    "Impossible, because she is Lin Su, because that''s my child." Qin Sheng shook his head and replied.


    Xue Qingyan sneered, "how impossible? You had married song Ruyu at that time and you had your own family. Would you ruin everything for Lin Su?"


    "That''s what I owe Lin Su, let alone destroy everything. Even if I offend everyone, I won''t hesitate," Qin Sheng said fearlessly. Today he is for the Qin family. When everything is all right at that time, he should repay Lin Su''s debt.


    Xue Qingyan said thoughtfully, "well, I''ll believe you, but Lin Su may not believe you. What if she doesn''t want this child?"


    "That''s her freedom. I don''t have the right to interfere. I can only pay back slowly if I owe her." Qin Sheng sighed. He didn''t know how Lin Su would choose, so he had to listen to fate.


    Xue Qingyan thought for a moment and then asked again, "can''t you think again for Lin Su and the child?"


    "Sister, if I regret it at this time, Lin Su and the children will only be more dangerous. Even if it''s not for myself or Lin Su, I can only do so. You should understand," Qin Sheng stared at Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan seems to understand this truth. At this time, even if Qin Sheng chooses Lin Su, everyone will hate Lin su. Even if Qin Sheng marries Lin Su, he may not be happy. This is the fact.


    Xue Qingyan has a headache at the thought of this. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Elder sister, help me take care of Lin su. I hope she won''t have anything. You can tell me after she makes a choice," Qin Sheng said with a pleading attitude.


    Xue Qingyan felt uncomfortable in the middle, but who made it Qin Sheng? She had no choice. No matter how angry she was, she would still think about Qin Sheng in the end, so she had to nod her head and say, "don''t worry, I will."


    "Thank you, sister," Qin Sheng said happily.


    Xue Qingyan had to sigh, "Alas, this may be your life. I hope your results are good in the end."


    Qin Sheng seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "sister, there''s another thing, that is, don''t let anyone know the news. Be sure to keep it secret, or Lin Su will be very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I know that." Xue Qingyan understood Qin Sheng''s meaning. First, not to mention all aspects involved in this matter. Second, Qin Sheng had offended so many people before. I''m sure someone would take risks. In that case, Lin Su''s situation is really bad.


    After talking about these things, the estrangement between Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan was finally put down. At this time, they began to order. During dinner, Xue Qingyan asked about the current situation of the Qin family at random. Qin Sheng didn''t hide it and told some of the latest developments, including the fact that other major shareholders of Chang''an Department chose the Qin family after they learned the news. Xue Qingyan didn''t expect the energy of the news to be so great, This is just the beginning. No wonder everyone will promote it. No wonder Qin Sheng will finally make such a choice. He can''t help it.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng was going to take Xue Qingyan to the hotel, but Xue Qingyan was going to see her big boss. Qin Sheng just sent her to her destination and left.


    The news of Qin song marriage continues to ferment. More and more people have known it. Now it has become the most interesting conversation in the circle of 49 cities. Some people envy Qin Sheng and marry the daughter of the Song family. Some people envy Qin Sheng because it seems to bring the Qin family back to life, and the toad eats the swan meat.


    You see, this is the case in these forty-nine cities. The Qin family has just lost power, and before the dust has settled, Qin Sheng has become a toad. It''s really a cold world and people''s heart is not ancient. If it was the most brilliant time of the Qin family in the past two years, it''s estimated that talents and beauties would be a match made in heaven.


    At the moment, in a red wall on Fuyou street, song Ruyu is sitting in a daze in front of the steps. She is no stranger here. When she was a child, she often came to find her grandfather. When she grew up, she often came to find the teacher, but she seldom came back during this period of time, because the teacher is getting busier and busier, and song Ruyu won''t disturb the teacher for trivial things.


    But today, it was the teacher who took the initiative to see her, which surprised song Ruyu, but she was a little nervous, because she guessed what the teacher was looking for him.


    After waiting for half an hour, song Ruyu was already drowsy and finally heard footsteps. When she recovered, she saw the familiar shadow standing in front of her. Song Ruyu quickly got up and said "teacher"


    "The meeting ended a little late. Why don''t you wait inside?"


    Song Ruyu chuckled, "it''s windy and comfortable outside."


    Most of the time, this stern looking teacher takes great care of song Ruyu. It seems that song Ruyu is regarded as half of his daughter. Song Ruyu is used to the appearance of the teacher. It''s like seeing it on TV. She is always serious in suits and shoes, but the teachers in life are very interesting and not so boring.


    "Do you know why I came to you, your decision, or the family decision?" The man who had stood at the top of the pyramid asked why he didn''t call but asked face-to-face. Only he knew.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, song Ruyu didn''t hesitate. She calmly replied, "my decision."


    "I see. Go back." hearing this answer, the man didn''t ask any more questions. He waved to song Ruyu that he could go. Then he turned and went straight on.


    Song Ruyu was stunned in situ for a long time before he recovered

 Chapter 941

    When song Ruyu regained consciousness, the teacher had entered the room. It seemed that it was different from the scene she thought. Shouldn''t the teacher scold her angrily? Or will you say something wrong at home after you have taught her a lesson? After all, so far, everyone thinks that the Song family is absolutely crazy, and they don''t know what means the Qin family used to have such a result.


    Song Ruyu thought for a moment and burst out laughing. It seems that this is the teacher''s style. There''s nothing wrong. If the teacher thinks like ordinary people, he''s not the number one think tank, but she doesn''t know what the teacher''s attitude is now. Does she agree with the marriage or oppose it?


    After all, song Ruyu is not qualified to go to the teacher''s house, but she may agree with her. What''s the point of going to the teacher''s house?


    Song Ruyu just wondered that she had only asked for two sentences. She had to wait here for so long, and a phone call would solve the problem. The teacher was really tossing people. It felt like thunder and rain.


    Song Ruyu dares to say so even in front of the teacher. Anyway, the teacher won''t say anything about her. This is her privilege.


    ����


    Xue Qingyan returned to Shanghai the next day. She already knew the answer she wanted. She had to wipe Qin Sheng''s ass later. Xue Qingyan thought something was wrong. Didn''t she come to scold Qin Sheng?


    But who made this Qin Sheng?


    Now, whether it''s for Qin Sheng or Lin Su, Xue Qingyan can only try her best to do it well. Don''t let them end up as strangers or enemies, especially the child in Lin Su''s stomach. This is the most critical thing. I don''t know how Lin Su will decide. Xue Qingyan can only go back to Shanghai first.


    At noon, Qin Sheng and Qin ran went to see the old man as agreed. Some days have passed since they last met the old man. Many things have happened during this time. I don''t know whether the old man inside knows. The biggest thing is that Qin Sheng made sacrifices for the Qin family.


    Almost the same as the last procedure. When Qin Sheng and Qin ran entered the house, Qin Chang''an was already sitting there, still dressed as simple as before, but his face and mental state were much better than last time. It seems that the old man''s mentality has been adjusted well, but his white hair is still so dazzling, which makes people feel a little distressed.


    Qin Sheng saw the old man last time. He may feel that there is no great change, but Qin ran met the old man for the first time after he was taken away. It has been several months now. How can Qin ran not be shocked and sigh?


    At the moment when he saw the old man, Qin ran cried out his long lost father and burst into tears. Qin Chang''an across the street was also a little excited. He quickly got up and came over to comfort the silly girl. Qin ran grew up under his protection almost all the time. He had not suffered any grievances since childhood. This time, after losing his shelter, We can imagine how much pressure we have to bear. Even if Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng come back to help, she is still under great pressure. After all, no amount of people can replace Qin Changan''s position in Qin Ran''s heart.


    Although the relationship between Qin Chang''an and Qin Ran is sometimes very rigid, it is Qin Chang''an who dotes on Qin ran and gives Qin ran permission. Qin Ran''s anger towards Qin Chang''an is just a small contradiction between father and daughter. Qin Chang''an is Qin Ran''s father and will always be her father. No one can replace this omnipotent father,


    Until the father fell down one day.


    "Dad, you''ve been wronged." I don''t know how long it took Qin Chang''an to comfort Qin ran. Qin ran said with red eyes.


    Qin Chang was calm and said, "where have you been wronged? It''s time to suffer from the wind and scenery for so many years. This is the price I should bear. I should cultivate my self and nature in it. It''s rare to have such a free day."


    "Dad, don''t say that." Qin ran didn''t believe it, but felt that the old man was comforting him.


    Qin Chang''an said with a helpless smile, "Ran Ran, it''s not your brother that worries dad the most now, but you. When do you say you''re going to find an object? I didn''t urge you before. I''m used to you and I''m afraid you''re angry. Now I''m inside. If I don''t urge you again, I''m afraid I''ll come out and you''re not going to find an object."


    "Dad, how can it be? Don''t say that now. When you''re busy, I''ll find someone to marry." Qin ran quickly relieved, and didn''t want to worry the old man.


    Qin Chang''an smiled and nodded, "that''s good."


    It can be regarded as calming Qin ran, and Qin Chang''an is a little relieved. Her daughter is like this. She is always easy to hurt spring and autumn, but her daughter is also her father''s intimate cotton padded jacket and always loves her father. Although Qin ran often has conflicts with him, Qin Chang''an knows that she loves him most.


    "Dad, how are you recently? Don''t worry about things outside. I''m here." when Qin Chang''an looked at Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng calmly reported his work to the old man. I hope the old man won''t worry about these things or the situation of the Qin family.


    Qin Chang''an said disapprovingly, "even if the Chang''an department is gone, it''s no big deal. Even if the Qin family falls down, they will stand up again sooner or later. What I''m most worried about is you. You''re wronged."


    Qin Sheng could understand the previous words, but when he heard the last sentence, Qin Sheng was a little confused. He didn''t know that the old man had known about the marriage between Qin and song.


    "Huh?" Qin Sheng looked puzzled.


    Qin Changan said faintly, "I know all about that. I have the opportunity to say sorry to Lin Su for me. The Qin family owes her this time, and the Qin family will pay it back in the future."


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally understood that it was this matter. He just wondered how the old man knew?


    "You know, Dad," he asked.


    Qin Chang''an said slowly, "don''t ask me how I know. I know everything I should know. It should be operated by the Zhu family. I heard that your grandmother has also returned to Beijing? The old lady has been stubborn for so many years. Unexpectedly, she finally returned to Beijing for her granddaughter. It seems that she really hurts you, or maybe it''s because of your mother."


    "Dad..." Qin ran said wrongfully. He has suffered too many wrongs during this period. It seems that there have not been so many wrongs in the past 20 years. This is the reality.


    Qin Chang''an ignored Qin ran, looked at Qin Sheng and continued, "Qin Sheng, didn''t I tell you last time that there is nothing you can''t give up. Even the Chang''an department and the Qin family can give up. Sometimes there is a choice, but I can''t care about you now. It''s all your business. I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    Qin Changan''s words made Qin Sheng somewhat unpredictable. There was nothing he could not give up. He gave up love for the Qin family. Was he wrong?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to


    Then he continued to tangle about this matter and said, "Dad, Chang''an Department..."


    But as soon as Qin Shenggang spoke, Qin Changan directly interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to tell me these. Even if you tell me, it''s useless. Now you''re the backbone of the Qin family. It''s up to you to choose everything, that''s it..."


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran were surprised. What does the old man mean?


    When they recovered, the old man had got up and signaled that they could go back. Qin Sheng and Qin ran stayed for less than half an hour and left like this. It seemed that they had nothing to gain.


    When they returned to the gate of the hotel when they left, Qin ran and Qin Sheng looked at each other on the car, Qin ran couldn''t help asking, "Qin Sheng, what does Dad mean? He built the Chang''an Department himself. Doesn''t he care at all? Or does he know the result long ago? Even if he doesn''t care about the Chang''an department, he should also care about the outcome of our Qin family. The Chang''an department and the Qin family are almost one, sharing weal and woe."


    Qin Sheng murmured to himself, "the old man said that there is nothing you can''t give up in Chang''an department and Qin family."


    "Who will help him if he gives up the Chang''an department and the Qin family?" Qin ran frowned.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before he said bluntly, "sister, don''t you understand what the old man means? That is, he can give up."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin ran was stunned there for a moment. She didn''t think it would mean that she could give up everything. Why? For them?


    "No, I won''t do that. We''ve all come to this point. Why should we give up? He doesn''t want to carry everything. As long as we''re still there, we don''t necessarily let him achieve his wish." Qin ran insisted. Anyway, the old man is in there now and can''t care about them. What they should do is their business.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "it''s already like this. What else can I do?"


    The sister and brother have reached a consensus and will never give in.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to pick up song Ruyu, who was about to leave work. Song Ruyu had promised to go to the Qin family this afternoon. It was estimated that he hesitated for a long time. However, Qin Sheng had already come to the Song family, and Qin Sheng had to go to the Qin family in love and reason.


    Song Ruyu also told her parents about this matter. After all, she didn''t know much about etiquette, so she left the rest to her parents.


    Therefore, when song Ruyu got on the bus, he didn''t ask Qin Sheng to go directly to the western mountain villa of the Qin family, but asked Qin Sheng to take her to her parents first. Their parents prepared some things and would take them there at that time.


    Of course Qin Sheng could understand. He didn''t say anything, so he accompanied song Ruyu home first.


    However, song Ruyu promised to go to the Qin family this time and asked Qin Sheng to promise one thing at the same time, that is to accompany her to attend her best friend''s birthday party this weekend. Now their affairs are well known, so everyone wants to see who Qin Sheng is sacred and marry the goddess of the Song family.


    Song Ruyu''s girlfriends are the same. Even if they are not satisfied with Qin Shengman, it doesn''t make sense, but they still want to see Qin Sheng''s true face. Who makes Qin Sheng have little contact with the dandies of 49 cities.


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, and there was no reason to refuse. When the news was announced, he knew that many things would happen. Who let him marry song Ruyu.


    When song Ruyu finished taking things to the Qin''s house, Xue Qingyan had also arrived in Shanghai. Knowing that Lin Su was still working overtime, she went directly to Lin Su''s company.

 Chapter 942

    Many things happen in this world every day, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, and will not stop because of anyone or anything. Sometimes I feel that God is very ruthless. It is like a bystander, looking at everything without sorrow or joy.


    It''s been many days since she broke up. Lin Su still hasn''t come over from her sadness. She silently bears all the grievances and pain. She doesn''t want to tell anyone. She doesn''t want people to worry or disturb Qin Sheng. She doesn''t want others to interfere in her affairs. This is just a matter between her and Qin Sheng. If she likes it, there''s no right or wrong, and no one can blame her.


    Because she knew that Qin Sheng still loved her deeply. Qin Sheng didn''t break up because he didn''t love her, but he had too much helplessness and pressure. If there were other options, she believed that Qin Sheng wouldn''t do so, because she believed he didn''t see the wrong person.


    Or maybe she just comforted herself with these reasons. It seems that she can feel better. It seems that she is numb and put down slowly.


    However, when she thought that there was no him in her world, and that she could not grow old with him in her life, she felt some regret. At this time, tears would always fall quietly.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s time for you to get off work." Lin Su''s secretary walked into the office and said with some worry.


    During this period of time, President Lin was in a very bad state, her face was particularly ugly, she seldom ate food every day, and she worked overtime very late. Although they knew that their work was busy, they were afraid that they could not afford to go on like this, so they advised President Lin several times to pay attention to her body and have a good rest, but President Lin always didn''t listen.


    I don''t know what happened to President Lin. they know President Lin''s temper, but they don''t dare to ask. I don''t know where President Lin''s boyfriend is. I haven''t heard from him recently. Maybe President Lin wouldn''t be like this if he was there.


    Lin Su put down the papers in his hand, slowly raised his head and said slightly tired, "you go first. I''ll go after this."


    "Mr. Lin, you should pay attention to rest. No matter how busy these things are tomorrow," the Secretary said painfully.


    Lin Su didn''t say anything, but waved her to go first.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside. I only heard a man shouting outside, "where is Lin Su? I want to see her."


    Before saying anything, the man broke into Lin Su''s office and shouted to the Secretary and the two beauties who stopped her behind, "what are you looking at? You all go out. I have something to talk to Lin su."


    Lin Su frowned slightly because the man was her half brother Lin Ze. Wasn''t he arranged to go on a business trip? Why did you suddenly run back? Looking at him like this, what seems to have happened?


    "What''s up?" When everyone went out, Lin Su asked not lightly or seriously.


    Lin Ze angrily walked up to Lin Su and said, "when are you going to hide such a big thing from me?"


    "What''s up?" Lin Su didn''t understand, but he had a bad feeling.


    Hearing this, Lin Ze became more angry and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know, or do you want to keep it from me? Qin shengte is going to marry someone else, so you''re not in a hurry."


    "Oh, this thing, I know, we''ve broken up," Lin Su said calmly, not surprised.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Ze was a little confused and stared at Lin Su blankly. He didn''t react for a while. What''s going on?


    After Linze regained consciousness


    , he shook his head and smiled bitterly, like a vented ball sitting directly on the chair, muttering, "my sister, what happened? Did you break up or did he break up? If it''s him, I''ll decide for you. I''ll go to Beijing to find him now."


    "I mentioned breaking up," Lin Su said without hesitation.


    Lin Ze was surprised and said, "why?"


    "No reason, I just don''t like him. It''s not suitable for us to think about it carefully. He must develop in Beijing in the future, and he doesn''t have time to accompany me. I think we''d better separate first," Lin Su explained.


    Lin Ze didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. Your feelings are so deep. How can you say it? You must have something to hide from me. Did he abandon you? I''ll decide for you. I must get you justice."


    Lin Su sneered, "justice? What justice do you want? Isn''t it normal for men and women to fall in love and break up? Do you want to be fair for me? Or are you disappointed that your brother-in-law didn''t succeed? Also, after becoming Qin Sheng''s brother-in-law, you got on the boat of the Qin family and the Zhu family. Are you very dignified in Shanghai?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ze was angry. "Lin Su, I''m your brother anyway. I know there''s a misunderstanding between us. I was not good to you before, but I''ve reflected on myself and I''ve known that I was wrong. Now I''m making up for my previous mistakes. No matter how scum I am, I won''t think so."


    "If you''re really my brother, don''t worry about it and don''t tell your family, okay? I beg you." Lin Su doesn''t want to pester about it anymore. She also feels that what she just said hurts, but now she just wants to be alone and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Lin Ze didn''t know what to say. When Lin Su said this, he knew that Qin Sheng might have abandoned Lin su. He heard that the woman Qin Sheng was going to marry was the daughter of the Song family. The Song family has strong energy in 49 cities and can help the Qin family, especially the Qin family is now in turmoil.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng wants to marry that woman for the sake of the Qin family, so Qin Sheng abandons Lin su.


    Just when Lin Ze had a headache, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside again. Xue Qingyan came back from a long journey. After she arrived in Shanghai, she went straight to Lin Su''s office. When she was outside, she heard the Secretary say that Lin Su and Lin Ze had quarreled. She didn''t have to guess what happened. That is, Lin Ze knew about it.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t expect things to spread so fast. It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    When Xue Qingyan came in, she was distressed to see Lin Su''s pale face. She said to Lin Ze, "go out first and I''ll talk to Lin su."


    Lin Ze knows Xue Qingyan and has seen her several times. She knows that this woman has a good relationship with Qin Shenglin Su and is very energetic in Shanghai. It is said that her brother is a real leader in the city, and many people give her face.


    "Sister Xue..." Lin Ze said, gritting his teeth.


    Xue Qingyan said faintly, "go back. I know everything. I''ll talk to her."


    Hearing this, Lin Su sighed and finally left. When she left, she didn''t forget to tell Lin Su to pay attention to her body. Nothing is impossible. She still has the Lin family.


    Lin Su was more or less moved when he heard this sentence. Lin Ze was no longer the Lin Ze, and the Lin family finally became human.


    After Lin Ze left, Xue Qingyan and Lin Su were left in the office. Xue Qingyan walked slowly to Lin Su, gently took Lin Su''s hand and said, "I just came back from Beijing and met Qin Sheng."


    Forest


    Su was surprised and said, "sister, do you know?"


    "Wronged?" Xue Qingyan said painfully.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Su''s emotions burst out in an instant. It seemed that she finally had a chance to vent. She shook her head with red eyes and said "no injustice"


    "Really not wronged?" Xue Qingyan asked again.


    Lin Su still shakes her head. If you like someone, you just like it. It''s really not aggrieved.


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t know what to say. She really likes Lin Su Neng and Qin Sheng to keep going, but why should God torture them? Can''t someone get married?


    Xue Qingyan calmed her emotions and said, "he said I''m sorry for you. I owe you back slowly in my life. I wanted to scold him, but I finally resisted it, because I knew he really loved you. If it wasn''t for the Qin family, he wouldn''t make such a choice. In fact, he was also very painful, but he had to go on, because he was a man of the Qin family and he had no choice."


    "I know" Lin Su has been in tears. She has long known that she is in pain. Qin Sheng will be more painful than her.


    Xue Qingyan continued, "where''s the child? What are you going to do?"


    "This is my child and his. Even if we break up, I will be born. I can raise it alone," Lin Su said bluntly. This is her decision after careful consideration. It has nothing to do with others, but her own decision.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and said, "have you thought about it? Don''t regret it? In this case, with a child, how can you get married in your life?"


    "Don''t regret it. In my life, I''ve been satisfied with him and won''t find anyone else," Lin Su smiled with tears.


    Xue Qingyan really loves Lin su. She hugged Lin Su directly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "cry if you want. You still have your sister. She will always be with you."


    "Sister, did you tell him?" Lin Su feels that Xue Qingyan has told Qin Sheng that she is pregnant.


    Xue Qingyan was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    Lin Su didn''t answer the question, but continued to ask, "what did he say?"


    Xue Qingyan said truthfully after regaining consciousness "Don''t blame my sister for telling him this. I just felt unworthy for you, so I went to Beijing to question him. He knew that he would be happy, excited and painful in the future. This is your child and her child. He really didn''t want this, but what can he do? I asked him, can you turn back for the sake of the child? He shook his head and said no, it''s for the sake of the child, for you, he At this time, we can''t look back. That will only make you more dangerous. I asked him, what are you going to do? He said that if you want to kill your child, he won''t stop or say anything, because you have the right to choose. It''s him who''s wrong. Whether you need it or not, he will want to make up for you in the future. If you are willing to have a baby, she wants you to leave home and go abroad, so that you and your child will be safe. Then he will find a way to do the rest, and one day... "


    When Xue Qingyan said this, she paused. Lin Su couldn''t wait to ask, "what will happen one day?"


    Xue Qingyan then continued, "when one day he has enough strength, he will take you and your children back. At that time, even if he has lost everything and offended everyone, he will not hesitate, because he owes you."


    After hearing Xue Qingyan''s last words, Lin Su couldn''t help but cry out with Xue Qingyan in her arms.


    Because at this moment, she knew that all her grievances were worth it, because he was not like that.

 Chapter 943

    Qin Sheng won''t forget Lin Su, and Lin Su can''t put Qin Sheng down after all.


    After pregnancy, Lin Su didn''t tell Qin Sheng about it for the first time because she knew what Qin Sheng was in today. Although she couldn''t help, she didn''t want to hold Qin Sheng back. For a moment, she thought about killing her child because she felt that the child came at a bad time.


    However, after all, this is the flesh and blood of her and Qin Sheng. After fighting like this, she must be reluctant to give up. She can only decide to wait until the Qin family''s affairs ease up, or when she can''t hide it from Qin Sheng.


    However, she didn''t expect to break up. She didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she didn''t have to speak.


    After the breakup, Lin Su never thought about giving up her child. Without hesitation, she chose to give birth to the child and raise it alone, because this was the only memory between her and Qin Sheng, because she knew she would never like others again, because there was no second Qin Sheng in the world.


    She didn''t want to tell Qin Sheng. She didn''t want to because this matter affected Qin Sheng''s choice, and because she didn''t want to bring danger to herself and her children. This is exactly what Qin Sheng thought. Even if Qin Sheng wanted to leave children, what about all kinds of stakeholders closely related to the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family this time?


    In the face of interests, some people are bound to take risks. Everyone may be sacrificed. What is a child?


    But now, Lin Su can be relieved, because Qin Sheng has thought out a way out for her. He has not only thought out a way out for his children, but also made a choice for her. In particular, when one day, when he has enough strength, he will take her and her children back. Even if he loses everything and offends everyone, he will not hesitate.


    Lin Su doesn''t want to think about the future. No matter whether Qin Sheng will do so in the future, after all, time will change a lot. But at this moment, Lin Su is satisfied with hearing such words. He has been satisfied with Meeting Qin Sheng in his life.


    A woman is so simple. When she meets the man she likes and loves deeply, he is the only one left in her world, and everything she has will change for him.


    After a while, Lin Su finally wiped away her tears and calmed her mood. Xue Qingyan''s shoulders were wet by Lin Su and wiped Lin Su a lot of tears. At this time, she helped Lin Su sit on the sofa and comforted, "is it comfortable to cry?"


    "Well," Lin Su nodded in embarrassment. She had never been so rude before, but then asked, "sister, did he really say that?"


    Xue Qingyan jokingly said, "how can I lie to you about such a thing? He asked me to come back to you. I know he doesn''t trust you very much, but he also pretends to be ruthless. This is the best protection for you. He is still the Qin Sheng, but he can''t help himself. If he changes, I''ll be the first to deny him."


    "Is he all right?" Lin Su said with concern.


    Xue Qingyan said truthfully, "it''s OK, but there''s no more smile on her face. It''s deeper than before."


    Lin Su fell silent and didn''t speak. Xue Qingyan knew that Lin Su was worried about Qin Sheng again and hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. You''re in such a bad state these days. I''ll take you abroad to relax. You can choose anywhere in Southeast Asia, Europe, Japan and South Korea."


    Lin Su hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, wait until I''m finished."


    "Other people do the work, you Lin


    Is there no one at home? Why do you need to do everything personally? That will kill you. I has the final say this time, otherwise I will tell Qin Sheng "Xue Qingyan''s attitude is resolute.


    Xue Qingyan has already said so. Lin Su has no choice but to promise. In order to avoid Lin Su''s regret, Xue Qingyan directly decided where to go, and finally chose Singapore. She even asked her assistant to book air tickets overnight. Maybe Lin Su''s leaving China now is the best choice to save some unnecessary trouble and annoyance.


    ����


    The western mountain villa of the Qin family in Beijing is brightly lit tonight, and the restaurant is particularly lively. At the moment, there is more laughter and laughter. It is said that song Ruyu is coming to the Qin family. Except that everyone in the Qin family is here, there are also several people from the Zhu family, but they are all young people who want to meet the goddess of the Song family.


    Zhu Jiayou is one of them. He hasn''t given up Lin Su at the beginning. After all, he recognized Lin Su''s future cousin very much at the beginning. She is beautiful and has temperament, tall, good figure and good family background. If there is no object, he wants to chase after her. Who knows what happened in the end.


    Although Zhu Jiayou also knows the reason, he still feels a little uncomfortable. However, after seeing song Ruyu tonight, Zhu Jiayou feels like his cousin is also good. Forget it, these are all things for adults, and he will not be involved as a little child.


    In addition to Zhu Jiayou, there are Zhu Jiayou''s sister, Zhu Weiguo''s second son and daughter-in-law. The atmosphere is very harmonious when so many women are present. Qin Sheng drinks with his cousin and Zhu Jiayou. Song Ruyu sits next to Zhao Anzhi and talks with Zhao Anzhi most of the time. Zhao Anzhi naturally likes song Ruyu very much, because there is no reason not to like it, It''s just that she said a lot of emotional things tonight.


    For example, Qin Sheng''s mother died early, and his father is like this now. He can''t see Qin Sheng getting married. In the future, he also hopes that song Ruyu and Qin Sheng can have a good marriage. As for your wedding, don''t worry. Her aunt will certainly do it.


    Qin ran behaved as usual. Only the girl Qin Jing was unhappy all night and didn''t talk much, let alone with song Ruyu. After all, her heart recognized Lin Su as her sister-in-law. Maybe there were preconceived reasons. It''s normal that Qin Jing hasn''t been deeply involved in the world. Zhu Jiayou, who has been familiar with Qin Jing, has been teasing Qin Jing. They are quite old, There are also some topics of their own.


    At 9:30 p.m., the meeting ended. Everything was smooth and there was no episode. Song Ruyu was well integrated into the family. After all, she knew several of them before. She was not an acquaintance, but she also knew them. It seems that everyone recognized song Ruyu.


    Zhu Jiayou lives here tonight. After the Qin family sent the others away, Zhao Anzhi asked Qin Sheng to send song Ruyu home. This is also the responsibility of Qin Sheng, the prospective fiance. After all, it''s not very safe this big night.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng asked casually, "how do you feel tonight? I think you''re more natural than I go to your house. I was so nervous at that time that I was afraid your parents would take a knife out of the kitchen and drive me away."


    "Is it so exaggerated? My parents are not very nice to you, but I still think the atmosphere in your family should be better. Every time we have a party, we are too serious," Song Ruyu sighed after retorting.


    Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. "That''s because my aunt is the only elder tonight. She has lived in Canada all these years. She doesn''t have the temper of other elders at home. If other elders were present, we wouldn''t be like this


    , even if I eat with the old man, I behave myself. "


    Song Ruyu asked with great interest, "aren''t you particularly afraid of Uncle Qin?"


    "I''m afraid of your father. Can I be afraid of my father? But think about it, maybe it''s because we''ve separated over the years. We haven''t been so familiar, and we''re getting used to it now," Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Song Ruyu nodded lightly and said, "well, this should be the reason."


    "My aunt always feels that there is no popularity at home. Now she''s waiting for you to pass through the door. Recently, she has begun to show us the wedding room. At that time, she may ask your opinion," Qin Sheng said with some amusement.


    Song Ruyu said in surprise, "it''s a little too anxious. Let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, song Ruyu seldom takes the initiative to talk about future affairs. Most of the time, Qin Sheng takes the initiative to mention this matter. However, after Qin Sheng puts it forward, song Ruyu will not escape. Perhaps it is because their relationship is relatively special. They are not the kind of people who know each other first and then fall in love. Finally, they get engaged and get married when it is natural. After they know each other, they are directly ready to get engaged and married, It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng didn''t continue to tangle with this topic. On the way, he talked about some trivial things tonight. It wasn''t long before he arrived at the community where song Ruyu lived. Qin Sheng didn''t leave until he sent song Ruyu upstairs. He still didn''t enter song Ruyu''s house. He always felt that their relationship hadn''t reached that step, so song Ruyu should be given enough time and distance to adapt.


    After Qin Sheng went downstairs, when he saw the man standing downstairs, he couldn''t help but have a headache. How could he meet song Hesheng again? He was really haunted.


    There was no escape. Anyway, he had torn his face, and Qin Sheng was fearless. He went straight over and said, "you are immortal."


    "You think you can win?" Song Hesheng sneered at Qin Sheng. Just as Qin Sheng hated him more and more, he hated Qin Sheng more and more. Maybe they were enemies in their last life.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and replied, "then you think you can win?"


    Song Hesheng said calmly, "it''s still time to leave Ruyu now."


    "I said it was impossible," Qin Sheng replied without hesitation.


    Song Hesheng didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "OK, you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Then I''ll wait for your next performance. I hope you won''t disappoint me, otherwise the big gift I prepared for you won''t be interesting to take out."


    Qin Sheng narrows his eyes and stares at Song Hesheng. It seems that song Hesheng''s counterattack is coming, and it''s not simple. He just doesn''t know what it is, but Qin Sheng still needs to be careful.


    When song Hesheng finished saying this, he passed Qin Sheng with a smile and entered song Ruyu''s building. Obviously, he didn''t come to Qin Sheng tonight, but had something to talk to song Ruyu.


    After Song Hesheng left, Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment before he recovered. He couldn''t guess anything, so he didn''t think about it. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. After all, these are things sooner or later.


    After Qin Sheng returned to Xishan villa, it was difficult to sleep in bed after taking a bath. That was the case after he came back from Shanghai. At the moment, he was the real him. He was not the real him in front of everyone during the day. He didn''t expect that he would live like this one day. It''s really ironic.


    Finally, sleepiness came and fell asleep unconsciously.


    A few days later, the Changan Department held the board of directors as scheduled

 Chapter 944

    Since Qin Chang''an lost contact, the internal of Chang''an Department has been in turmoil. It can be said that there are internal and external troubles and people are in panic. The executives belong to different camps. Behind them are the figures of major shareholders, intriguing and intriguing. This is only the group headquarters, not to mention the following subsidiaries and branches.


    Executives know a lot of things, that is, the Qin family has lost power in Chang''an department, and other major shareholders want to unite to kick the Qin family out. The Qin family has been struggling. At this time, many people begin to reconsider the problem of standing in line, because the two sides have been in the same situation, they are close to tearing their faces.


    This is gambling. If you bet right, the future will be bright. If you bet wrong, you only have to leave. So everyone has been concerned about the situation. Seeing that Qin and Yue are becoming weaker and weaker, most people choose uncle Liu, and a small number insist on standing on the side of the Qin family. You have been here for a long time.


    Until Qin Changan was taken away by Guan Xuan, everything finally settled.


    That is, the Qin family lost and the sixth uncle won. Those who stood on the sixth uncle''s side made a lot of money. Those who stood on the Qin family''s side lost all their money, including Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi who stood on the Qin family''s side. They are the confidants cultivated by Qin Chang''an. Naturally, they will never betray Qin Chang''an or the Qin family. What if they are kicked out?


    But what about the people below them? After all, they are still members of the board of directors. Even if the Qin family is out, there is no doubt that they can still have a seat on the board of directors.


    Therefore, during the period when the sixth uncle took control of the Chang''an department, he began to liquidate the Qin family''s lineages. Many people have been fired and dismissed. What''s more, he has gone through legal procedures. Once the emperor and a courtier, this is the reality and interests.


    Many things are uncertain. When the people who chose the sixth uncle were complacent and complacent, who could have thought that the dust settled outcome would rise again. The Qin family made a comeback and wanted to reconvene the board of directors and the general meeting of shareholders. I heard that there were some changes, and some major shareholders stood on the side of the Qin family again, The Qin family had an absolute advantage and wanted to regain control of the Chang''an system. For a time, everyone panicked.


    Similarly, after hearing this news, they have been firmly on the side of the Qin family. Those who have not been cleared out are happy, because the next opportunity that belongs to them will appear.


    The board meeting will be held at ten o''clock.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng arrived half an hour earlier. This time, Qin Sheng did not go to the underground parking lot, but appeared openly at the front door of the headquarters building of Chang''an department. A large number of senior executives of the group have been waiting there. Most of them naturally belong to the Qin family, led by Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi.


    From the front door of the group headquarters to the group''s board meeting room, Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi were surrounded by the front cluster. This time, they were so high-profile that they were telling everyone that the Chang''an department always belongs to the Qin family. No one can rob the Chang''an department from the Qin family. The Qin family came back today.


    This section of the road, Qin Sheng showed a strong aura and enough confidence. He is the son of Qin Chang''an and the future helmsman of Chang''an department. This time, he should officially meet everyone.


    At present, a senior executive of the sixth uncle is acting as the chairman and President of Chang''an department. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have been elevated and are basically in the state of resignation. The sixth uncle is quite polite. After all, for the sake of no credit and hard work for so many years, he has not been killed, so he has given a decent way to leave, but he didn''t expect to control Chang''an department for a few days, The Qin family came back again.


    In the board room of the group, when Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi came in, only the directors of the Li family were present in the whole meeting room. As always, the two independent directors didn''t appear because of something. They never got involved in the internal struggle of the Chang''an department and always remained neutral. This time, as usual, even if the sixth uncle attracted them, the Qin family didn''t care, Because there is the next shareholders'' meeting, the Yang family has not entered yet.


    The sixth uncle, the Xu family and Zeyuan haven''t arrived yet. I heard they won''t appear today, but they just sent their clients.


    When the director of the Li family saw Qin Sheng and others, he quickly came over with a smile and said, "director Qin, director Zhao, finally wait until you. Chang''an department can create brilliance only under the leadership of the Qin family. From now on, we will support the Qin family without hesitation and communicate anything in the future."


    When Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi met the director, they already understood that the Li family didn''t cheat them. They should have really broken up with uncle Liu. It seems that uncle Liu and they have completely lost. Qin Sheng finally felt how powerful the marriage in 49 cities is.


    Zhao Anzhi replied politely, "thank you for your support. Let''s get together more in the future."


    The two sides exchanged greetings in this way, and then sat in their respective positions. If Qin Chang''an is not counted as Qin Chang''an at present, the Qin family has four seats on the board of directors, plus the seats owned by the Li family, which has steadily gained the upper hand, so there is no need to avoid uncle Liu at all.


    Before today, Qin Sheng, Zhao Anzhi and others made two plans. One is that if the Li family does not support the Qin family, the Qin family proposes to reconvene the general meeting of shareholders and re-elect the board of directors. This is the right of the Qin family, which is supported by the law, not the sixth uncle.


    If the Li family supports the Qin family, the Qin family will announce several proposals at the board of directors. The most important thing is to re elect the management and let the Qin family take charge of the Chang''an family. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi will be responsible for all things of the Chang''an family from now on. Secondly, they will continue to hold the general meeting of shareholders and re elect the board of directors, because the Yang family and other major shareholders will enter.


    After the marriage between the Qin and Song Dynasties, not only the Yang family and the Li family found the Qin family, but also two other major shareholders found the Qin family. Although their shares are not much, who is not willing to do the icing on the cake? Everyone knows that there are the Song family and the Zhu family behind the Qin family. This is such a huge force that they dare to offend the Qin family again. Naturally, they stand on the side of the Qin family without hesitation.


    As long as the shareholders'' meeting is held, they can naturally kick out the directors of the sixth uncle. No matter how many they can kick out, the Chang''an department will be completely in the hands of the Qin family in the future. No one can threaten the Qin family any more and there will be no worries at home.


    Just after ten o''clock, several directors or clients from uncle Liu finally arrived late, and the board of directors of Chang''an department was held as scheduled. However, compared with the last time, there seems to be no gunpowder smell this time, because the Qin family has an absolute advantage.


    ����


    When the Changan Department held the board meeting, the sixth uncle, Zeyuan and the Xu family were drinking tea with the sixth uncle. They didn''t seem nervous or worried, because it doesn''t matter whether they go or not today. After all, the outcome is doomed.


    "Uncle Liu, are we just waiting for the nightmare?" Zeyuan has no bottom airway.


    The sixth uncle drank the old tree Pu''er and said, "otherwise, what''s the use of you? It''s just a joke. It''s just a board meeting. We still have a chance before the shareholders'' meeting."


    "Brother Liu, are you sure we can turn the table before the shareholders'' meeting, otherwise we''ve been tossing around for so long, but the whole army has been destroyed. Next, we have to face the retaliation there. The Song family and the Zhu family are even more eyeing, and we can''t go wrong again," said the boss of the Xu family thoughtfully.


    The sixth uncle said confidently, "if I didn''t have this ability, I would say that? It''s far from that simple. Do the Song family and the Zhu family really dare to interfere? The greater the pressure on Qin Chang''an, the greater the chance of our turnover. Everything hasn''t been settled yet."


    Zeyuan said cautiously, "uncle Liu, this is my last chance, otherwise I won''t have any say in the family in the future. I''ll trust you for the last time."


    "Just watch a good play," said the sixth uncle with a smile.


    In short, uncle Qin and uncle Zhu won''t be afraid to face their plan. Even if Uncle Qin and uncle Liu won''t pay the price directly, they won''t be afraid of it this time.


    At 11:30, the board of directors of Chang''an Department ended smoothly without any waves and accidents. The Qin family won a big victory, and all the proposals were passed, including Zhao Anzhi as the chairman of Chang''an department, Qin Sheng upgraded from non-executive director to executive director, and held a shareholders'' meeting to re elect the board of directors one month later.


    Subsequently, the Chang''an department held a senior management meeting, announced the reappointment of the board of directors, and dismissed several senior managers. Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi and other Qin family members returned to the Chang''an department. Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the Qin family came back.


    For a time, some people are happy and others are sad, but no one can change the fact, because this is everyone''s choice, no one can blame others.

 Chapter 945

    The return of the Qin family to the Chang''an system is not good news for the vast majority of people, because too many people took advantage of the danger of others when the Qin family was in trouble, even within the Chang''an system, not to mention those business partners in the past. Now after the Qin family returns to the Chang''an system, they naturally have the ability to settle accounts.


    In addition to Qin Sheng, the rest of the Qin family have entered the Chang''an department. Zhao Anzhi has become the chairman, and Qin Ran has entered the management. Previously, Qin ran was only responsible for the asset management company under the Chang''an department. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Jing has officially entered the management, and Qin Jing has also entered the risk management committee, and will stand alone in the future.


    Qin Sheng is not suitable for entering the management at present. He still has many other things to deal with. When the opportunity is right, he will consider entering the Chang''an department. Besides, now that the Chang''an Department has returned to the hands of the Qin family, it is the same who is responsible.


    In addition to preparing for the engagement with song Ruyu, Qin Sheng is also responsible for the internal affairs of the Qin family, that is, how to deal with the two ambitious masters of the Qin family, one in Dalian and the other in Shenzhen. Now the affairs of Chang''an department can come to an end, and the Qin family finally took the time to clean them up.


    At noon, many senior executives of the Chang''an family ate in a restaurant near the group. Most of them were the direct relatives of the Qin family and previously remained neutral. Next, the Qin family will clean up the Chang''an family to ensure that the previous things will not happen again. Anyway, now that the Qin family has an absolute advantage, they have torn their face with their sixth uncle, so they have no taboo, Next, there are a series of plans for the sixth uncle. It''s not rude to come but not to go.


    Qin Sheng didn''t attend. He went back to the Xishan villa of the Qin family in advance. Before the old man''s affair was over, the Qin family would not go back to the quadrangle for the time being. After all, it was too high-profile there. I don''t know how many media stayed there and always wanted to make some explosive news.


    However, the Qin family''s return to the Chang''an family today is bound to set off a wave in the capital circle. For those companies related to the Chang''an family, we need to consider how to make up for their relationship with the Qin family. After all, the Chang''an family not only has a large number of subsidiaries, but also has a large number of listed companies, and everyone will bow in front of interests.


    In the villa living room, Chang Baji and the company are waiting for Qin Sheng. In addition, Nangong has almost recovered from her injury. Qin Sheng needs her to go out this time.


    "Lao Chang, you take brother Wu to Shenzhen and find out the situation there. You''d better catch some handle. Then I''ll deal with him. Uncle Gongsun, you went to Dalian with Nangong. I don''t believe that the one in Dalian didn''t participate in the Changbai mountain last time," Qin Sheng said.


    Chang Baji worried and said, "we''re all gone. Who will protect you?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will take risks these days. I''m in the limelight," Qin Sheng half joked. That''s true. The marriage between Qin and song is a hot spot, and the old lady has returned to Beijing. Behind Qin Sheng are the Zhu and song families. Who dares to make a high profile, that''s to die.


    At present, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are engaged


    In less than a month, the Qin family has almost made preparations here, and all those who should be invited are invited, nothing more than the immediate relatives of the two families. At that time, both Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu will attend, which is destined to be another feast.


    On Saturday afternoon, Qin Sheng accompanied song Ruyu to the hospital. First, he went to old man song. The old man took Qin Sheng and talked a lot. Since Song Ruyu promised to marry Qin Sheng, old man song''s attitude towards Qin Sheng has become better and better. He has a lot to say every time. Qin Sheng also asked Qin Sheng to take song Ruyu back to Xi''an and ask song Ruyu to go to Qin''s grave, It''s also a formal meeting with song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng thought about it. He had come to this step. It was time to take song Ruyu to meet his grandparents and mother, so he readily agreed. Anyway, he had nothing to do during this period of time.


    After seeing master song, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu went to see their grandmother. His aunt was alone with her grandmother. She was very happy to see song Ruyu''s later wife. She didn''t say a few words to Qin Sheng, but more to song Ruyu. She also said that it was not their intention to let Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen take song Ruyu to buy some clothes when Zhu Qingwen came to Beijing.


    Song Ruyu quickly said no, because Qin Shenggang bought a lot of things with her some time ago, and then Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran took song Ruyu to the street again. Compared with Qin Sheng''s prestige, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were more direct and bought song Ruyu a lot of things, cosmetics, jewelry, clothes and so on. They spent millions on that day alone, It can be seen how rich the Qin family is. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran are also generous.


    Song Ruyu can''t laugh or cry. No wonder so many women sharpen their heads and want to marry into a rich family, because once they marry into a rich family, there will be no pressure of life. Who doesn''t want to?


    The next day, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to see his grandfather and his mother. His grandfather was at Babao mountain. Song Ruyu was also familiar with it. He followed him many times when he was a child, because many of his old friends were buried there.


    Only this time, she came to see Qin Sheng''s grandfather.


    In Grandpa''s place, Qin Sheng didn''t say much. Those memories about grandpa had long been lost. What he knew about Grandpa was only the grandpa in the data, mostly grandma and aunt. They said that Grandpa loved him most when he was a child. Even if he was busy, he would bring him gifts every time he came back from a business trip. Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the old man would be so kind.


    Compared with Qin Sheng, song Ruyu knows the old man better than Qin Sheng, because he has seen the old man many times. After all, the old man worked with his grandfather and she has been to the Zhu family many times. The old man''s memory is still clear.


    Later, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to his mother''s place.


    Lao Guo, the gatekeeper, was very happy to see song Ruyu, because Qin Sheng said that this was her fiancee. Although they were not engaged yet, it was only half a month. Besides, it was well known outside, so Qin Sheng didn''t have to be taboo.


    Lao Guo took Qin Sheng and song Ruyu in. On the way, he said excitedly, "Ruyu, Qin Sheng can find a daughter-in-law like you. I don''t know the blessings of several generations. Can you come and see me


    Qin Sheng''s mother, I''m also very happy. Her mother has been waiting for this day for many years. Now she finally sees it. There''s no need to worry about it in the future. It''s better if you have children one day. "


    "Uncle Guo, this is what I should do, and I will come often in the future." Song Ruyu was a little embarrassed. Qin Sheng had told her about Lao Guo. Song Ruyu didn''t chat with Lao Guo because of Lao Guo''s identity and alienation.


    Lao Guo nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very kind of you to think so, good boy."


    Lao Guo took song Ruyu and Qin Sheng there and left, leaving time for them. Qin Sheng stood in front of his mother''s tombstone in a complicated mood and said, "Mom, I brought Ruyu to see you."


    Some time ago, Qin Sheng stood here and said a lot of words with his mother. He finished all the words he held in his heart during this period, otherwise he wouldn''t come to see his mother like this. After all, my mother already knew song Ruyu, and song Ruyu''s mother met many times when she was a child. At that time, she had a good relationship with song Ruyu''s mother, This is the last time Qin Sheng went to song Ruyu''s house.


    "Aunt, Ruyu came to see you. Do you remember Ruyu?" Song Ruyu said sadly. Maybe she stood here and thought of a lot of past events.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "will you call mom next time?"


    Song Ruyu blushed, turned back and stared at Qin Sheng angrily, but the fact seems to be true. He changed his mouth after he got engaged.


    After finishing the incense and burning the paper, Qin Sheng said to song Ruyu, "you can chat with my mother for a while, and I''ll go up and look around."


    Qin Sheng knows that song Ruyu has something to say to his mother. He won''t speak here. Anyway, he finished what he should say last time. This time, he just came with song Ruyu.


    ����


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came to pay homage to their mother, Chang Baji and Gongsun had also arrived in Shenzhen and Dalian, but there were also long Lao''s people who followed them to Shenzhen and Dalian. There was long Lao''s figure behind the betrayal of Qin''s family in Dalian and Shenzhen last time. Long Lao shot again this time, because it was only part of his plan.


    Therefore, as soon as Chang Baji arrived in Shenzhen, he was demoted. His car was tampered with, and the brake failed to rear end on the road. Fortunately, the speed was not fast at that time, and the airbag also popped out. However, Chang Baji and Bach were slightly injured.


    This made them realize that there might be some Eyeliner inside the Qin family, otherwise how did they know Shenzhen?


    Therefore, Chang Baji and Bach can only change their strategy, disappear temporarily for a few days, and then take action.


    Gongsun who went to Dalian has no accident at present. After all, Gongsun''s status is very different from that of Chang Baji. His energy in 49 cities is not small. Even when he comes to Dalian, he will be taboo. After all, Dalian is the most prosperous city in Northeast China. How many people have come out of here?


    But even so, the people over there are also staring at Gongsun.


    At present, it seems that the Qin family has some difficulties in cleaning up the portal.

 Chapter 946

    At present, the battle of Chang''an Department has come to an end with the strong return of the Qin family, but everyone can see that the sixth uncle and others will certainly not give up. However, the sixth uncle and others have not found a suitable way to break the situation, or they may be avoiding their edge and waiting for the opportunity, so they give advice to the Qin family for the time being. Once they find a way to live, they will fight back strongly again, It''s not known who will lose and who will win.


    How could sixth uncle and others just admit defeat?


    Those who have nothing to do with themselves are waiting to continue to watch the excitement. How can this big play end so easily? Otherwise, the sixth uncle will be wiped out by the whole army. After all, after tossing for so long, I don''t know how much human and financial resources have been wasted, and I don''t know how many people have been offended. At this time, it''s difficult to ride a tiger, so I have to keep going, or I''ll lose everything if I lose.


    Now, the sixth uncle in front of the stage is defeated by the Qin family, and the old dragon behind the scenes finally chooses to fight.


    The elder brother of Qin Shiyi and the elder brother of Qin Shixin, who had been with him in Dalian for several years, had left the elder brother of Qin Shiyi''s home earlier than the elder brother of Qin Shixin''s. later, he Shifan''s father of Qin Shiyi and Chang''s, who had been with him in Dalian, Some retired to take care of themselves for thousands of years, but no longer ask about world affairs, some go out and make little trouble without success, and some eventually return to mediocrity.


    At the beginning of the Qin family''s accident, these people also gave advice and plans to help the Qin family tide over the difficulties. However, later, things became more and more serious, and most people didn''t dare to cross the muddy water again. They were afraid that the city gate fire would affect the fish pond. Especially after Qin Chang''an was taken away, almost all these people disappeared, so that after Qin Sheng accepted the Qin family''s affair, Except Gongsun and BaoFan, there is not even an old man who cares.


    Wu Ge''s father has been righteous. After all, he has set up his own house. This matter is so deeply involved that he naturally doesn''t dare to make a mess, but he can let Wu Ge stay in the Qin family without leaving, which is OK for the Qin family.


    What Qin Sheng is most grateful for is Bao fan in Shanghai. He didn''t trouble Bao fan in Shanghai. Finally, after the Qin family had an accident, Bao fan has always stood firmly on the side of the Qin family. Perhaps it is because of the Zhu family. The Zhu family is deeply rooted in Shanghai, and Bao fan has always been in Shanghai. He is not easy to betray the Qin family, otherwise he may pay a heavy price.


    Now, after the Qin family has been silent for more than half a year, the news of Qin song marriage suddenly broke out. Many old people are ready to move again. Some can''t help contacting the Qin family. Maybe they think the storm of the Qin family is coming to an end. Now is the best time to make up for their relationship with the Qin family. Qin Sheng has received calls from several old people, while others are waiting for the opportunity, Dare not make a choice easily, otherwise I''m afraid of regret.


    The real troika of the Qin family, except for Bao fan, song Shixin and He Yong seemed unmoved. In the series of things of the Qin family, song Shixin and Bao fan showed an attitude that it was none of their business to hang up and be their own earth emperor safely. After Qin Sheng took over, they didn''t even call. It can be seen what they meant.


    What makes the Qin family most angry is that when the Qin family wanted to buy the Chang''an shares in the hands of the Yang family, in order to raise enough funds, song Shixin and He Yong cooperated. Except Bao fan in Shanghai, the other two people''s attitude was ambiguous, but they just refused directly, which makes the Qin family very angry. It can be seen that their wolf ambition is no longer covered up.


    therefore


    Now, the Qin family has solved the problems of Chang''an department. Now they finally take time to clean them up. They must hand over power, because these belong to the Qin family.


    Long Lao and his sixth uncle sent two people to Shenzhen and Dalian. Emperor he Yongtu of Shenzhen was used to it and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the Qin family to become independent, not to mention the news of the marriage between Qin and song. Anyway, he had offended the Qin family and would never look back, so Chang Baji ate a horse after he arrived in Shenzhen.


    Song Shixin of Dalian is still hesitating. After all, Dalian is close to the circle of Beijing. Now Qin and song have married again. Song Shixin is somewhat taboo. Even though long and his sixth uncle have given a lot of promises, he still hasn''t made up his mind. He just makes people stare at Gongsun secretly.


    There is a seaside manor near Bangchui island in Dalian, covering an area of more than 100 mu and enjoying a beach alone. The scenery is very beautiful, especially at sunrise. This is song Shixin''s mansion in Dalian, which looks more atmospheric than the Qin family''s mansion in Beijing. It can be seen how comfortable the days of the earth emperor are.


    Today, shortly after Song Shixin got up, the housekeeper told him that the two men were coming again, which made song Shixin a headache. In fact, he kept dragging, just to see what happened to He Yong. Even if he Yong betrayed the Qin family, he also wanted to know how the Qin family treated him. If the Qin family had no way to take him Yong, and He Yong won by chance, Then he will surely follow suit and leave the Qin family.


    If He Yong let Qin family to clean up, then he could also see the Qin family''s method, then will stay or leave, also he has the final say, anyway, he does not want to become the head bird, so was picked up by Qin family.


    Song Shixin had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to take them to the breakfast hall on the second floor.


    After taking a bath, song Shixin changed his comfortable clothes and passed. He looked like he was only about 50. His skin and body were well maintained. Although he was a little low, he didn''t look like a middle-aged man getting fat. Because song Shixin''s little wife is a fitness coach. She will accompany song Shixin to exercise every day and sometimes practice yoga. She has been maintaining it for several years, That''s why we''re in this state.


    Song Shixin''s mansion doesn''t cost less. Although he came from a local leopard, he seems to have good taste. Unlike the luxury houses built by local tyrants in Northeast China, which are full of the flavor of upstart, his mansion has the flavor of modern American style. These are designed by his first wife, who is a serious designer who returned from studying in the United States, Song Shixin''s wife is always envious of his high figure except for his high education.


    So outsiders say that song Shixin is good at picking up girls. His three wives are not simple, let alone the woman who has been with him.


    The restaurant on the second floor faces the sea. The huge French windows can directly hit the whole sea. When the sun rises, it will spread all over the restaurant. Eating breakfast in such an environment is really a kind of enjoyment and will have a good mood all day.


    When song Shixin arrived at the restaurant, the two men had already sat there drinking tea, while song Shixin''s wives ate in another restaurant. This is the rule of the Song family. When there are outsiders, they have to avoid it.


    When entering the restaurant, song Shixin''s dark face immediately smiled and said, "excuse me, guys, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Boss song, your shelf is really big. We''ve been here for the third time." a man who looks older than song Shixin asked impolitely


    He is one of the confidants of the old man and the cousin of the old man who made Chang Baji afraid that day. They have followed the old man''s family for three generations, which shows their loyalty.


    Song Shixin dared not offend him and said with a smile, "don''t I have to think about it? After all, it''s so big."


    "Brother song, the Qin family has arrived in Dalian. When are you going to wait?" A man who looked like only more than 30 said faintly that his temperament was completely different from that of the man next to him. He was more like an enterprise executive elite, because he was a nephew of his sixth uncle.


    Song Shixin does not deny that "I already know, and I also know where they live."


    "Oh, does boss song want to show loyalty to the Qin family? I just don''t know whether the Qin family recognizes you or not. Now it''s not the era of Qin Chang''an. Now the core figure of the Qin family is Qin Sheng. Since Qin Sheng took over, boss song hasn''t been in touch with you. What impression do you think Qin Sheng has on you?" Long Lao''s confidant sneered.


    Uncle Liu''s nephew echoed, "with my understanding of the Qin family, the Qin family will never be indecisive. Even if boss song shows your loyalty again, Qin Sheng will not spare you. At most, he will let you enjoy your old age, but will you be willing to give up these things, brother song?"


    Song Shixin replied politely, "you''d better let me think again."


    After hearing this sentence, uncle Liu''s nephew suddenly changed his face and said, "brother song, one has two or three. Don''t be shameless. You really think of yourself as a person. You''re just a local snake in Dalian. Uncle Liu gives you face. You look up to you. Don''t walk around when you can''t eat."


    Song Shixin''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. He was obviously angry, but he couldn''t be angry, because the two men represented the sixth uncle, a big man he didn''t dare to offend at all.


    Long Shixin''s confidant has never indicated his identity, because long said before leaving that he didn''t need to reveal his identity, so he should hide it as much as possible. If he can''t, he can show his identity again. Now it seems that song Shixin is shameless, so he can only stab him in a mess.


    So, long''s confidant slowly walked up to song Shixin, leaned over Song Shixin''s ear and whispered, "Song Shixin, do you know long?"


    Song Shixin frowned slightly when he heard the name. He seems to have heard it a little, but it''s just rumors. There are more things involved.


    Seeing that song Shixin didn''t speak, Mr. Long''s confidant continued, "I don''t represent uncle Liu. I represent Mr. long. No one can stop the Qin family this time. Do you want to stop? Don''t think you''re a figure in Dalian and Northeast China. You can''t even fart in front of many people, okay?"


    What is a slap in the face? This is called naked slapping in the face, which directly makes you have no power to fight back.


    Song Shixin''s face was pale at this time, and there seemed to be no way back. He didn''t expect to kill a dragon old man. A sixth uncle had given him a headache. After all, he had been in contact with only the sixth uncle. Now with a dragon old man, he seemed to have no choice.


    Long Lao''s confidant didn''t want to say anything anymore. He said bluntly, "wait for your news before evening. It''s out of date."


    With that, old long''s confidant left directly with uncle Liu''s nephew.


    Song Shixin was lost in thought and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    At six o''clock in the evening, song Shixin made no unexpected compromise, because he had no choice but to compromise.

 Chapter 947

    It''s the end of September. Seeing that the hot summer is about to pass, the short autumn comes unexpectedly. The north is gradually getting cold, the south is still in the scorching sun, and Dalian in Bohai Bay is already a little cold at night.


    This is an independent courtyard by the sea. It belongs to Zhuang Zhou''s small courtyard. Zhuang Zhou comes here for a few days every summer, but he is not here recently. Gongsun and Nangong live here after they arrive in Dalian, not to mention the environment and scenery. It''s mainly comfortable and safe to live in acquaintances. After all, the two people in charge of the yard are Zhuang Zhou''s disciples, Some skills are good.


    The yard is not big or small, but it is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. It is like a private garden. It can be seen how Zhuang Zhou likes these things. When he is away, the two disciples will look after them here. Sometimes they will follow Zhuang Zhou to the north, and the old aunt responsible for cooking and cleaning is left in the yard.


    Zhuang Zhou''s two disciples are called Dabao Erbao. They are only twenty-five or six years old. Now they are not married. Dabao is thin and tall. He is almost one meter nine. Erbao is fat, but they are also one meter seventy-five. They like to make jokes and get along very deliberately.


    On weekdays, there are few guests in this courtyard. Today, there are finally outsiders. Dabao Erbao is very happy and has been politely greeting Gongsun and Nangong, especially Nangong, a beautiful beauty. Dabao Erbao always tries to talk to Nangong, but Nangong is cold and lazy to talk to them, Finally, they can only bitterly run to Gongsun to drink tea and chat.


    Nangong sat outside in the yard, looking at the sea under the night, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Since the accident of Qin Chang''an, Nangong talked less and less, and spent more time alone. When she was bored, she went out to relax. It seemed difficult to integrate into today''s Qin family, or maybe she didn''t want to integrate.


    Gongsun has a document in his hand. There are some special lists on it. These people are the core figures around Song Shixin. Some are loyal to the Qin family. After all, the Qin family can''t not install their lineage around Song Shixin. Some are neutral, but most of them are the confidants of song Shixin. Gongsun is thinking about how to contact these people.


    At the moment, the opposite Dabao Er Bao is muttering. Er Bao winks at Dabao and says, "Dabao, are you the eldest brother, or do you ask?"


    "Er Bao, you know I''m thin skinned. You''d better ask. I''m very shy," Dabao said shyly.


    Er Bao replied angrily, "you''re still shy. Why aren''t you shy when you flirt with the wife in the roadside restaurant and want someone to introduce you to the girl who''s going to college? You''re thin skinned? You don''t have a face."


    "Er Bao, isn''t it different? Ask for me. You asked about the work in the yard in the next week, and I covered it all." Dabao couldn''t help saying. "No, a month"


    "Half a month"


    "One month"


    "All right, one month."


    "Deal"


    After several haggling, the two finally reached a deal.


    Er Bao sat upright, took a deep breath and coughed twice. After attracting Gongsun''s attention, he asked, "Mr. Gongsun, can I ask you something?"


    Dabao Erbao is still cautious about Gongsun. Master told them on the phone that they should treat Gongsun well. This is a big man from Beijing. No matter what Gongsun does, they all cooperate with each other and can''t make any mistakes, so Dabao Erbao doesn''t dare to ask.


    Although Gongsun was looking at something, he still noticed the little movement of Dabao Er Bao over there. He put down his things, slowly looked up and said with a smile, "ask, what''s the matter?"


    Er Bao was a little hard to speak. He lingered. I remember that Da Bao wanted to speak. Finally, he hesitated for a long time before asking, "Mr. Gongsun, I''ll ask, is sister Nangong interested?"


    Er Bao said it in a low voice for fear that Nangong would hear it. After that, he was a little nervous for fear that Mr. Gongsun would scold them or despise them. He was ready to plead.


    After hearing this, Gongsun smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me? It''s the matter. Why do you want to chase Nangong?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll ask Dabao if it''s not me." as soon as Er Bao was worried, he sold Dabao directly. Dabao looked confused and didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Gongsun chuckled, "hahaha, it''s a good thing to like someone. If you like it, you have to catch up. If you can''t catch up, it''s your ability. But don''t blame other girls. After all, you have people you like, and she may also have people you like. Don''t you think so?"


    "What Mr. Gongsun said is" Dabao Er Bao hurriedly replied.


    Er baonao melon seeds was clever and immediately reacted and replied, "Mr. Gongsun, do you mean that sister Nangong has no object?"


    Gongsun smiled and nodded, "I just know there is no object, but I don''t know if there is anyone I like. You have to ask yourself."


    It''s good for Mingsun to get up and enjoy the grass in the yard all his life. It seems that Mingsun doesn''t want to work in the yard for the rest of his life. It''s just like this. He doesn''t want to work in the yard all his life.


    Gongsun sat down beside Nangong casually and said softly, "Nangong, they are not very successful in Shenzhen. We have to be careful these days. You should accompany me to meet some people tomorrow. You should pay attention at that time."


    Nangong had recovered his mind and said calmly, "Uncle Gongsun, everything depends on your arrangement" "Nangong, unconsciously, Lord Qin has left for several months. Do you miss him?" Gongsun asked casually.


    Nangong replied in a deep voice, "Uncle Gongsun, how can I not think of my adoptive father? Unfortunately, I can''t help my adoptive father."


    "I know you''re cold-blooded, but you''re also a Qin family after all. You don''t have to walk around with Qin Sheng and Qin ran. I can feel what you can escape," Gongsun said. He knew the problem of Nangong. At least Lord Qin was there in the past, which can become a link, but now Lord Qin is gone, The Qin family is led by Zhao Anzhi and Qin Sheng. Qin ran focuses on other things. Nangong always feels that he is an outsider, so he has been avoiding.


    "Uncle Gongsun, I know," Nangong replied politely.


    Gongsun smiled and said, "OK, don''t sit here. Accompany me to the beach. It''s a rare opportunity."


    When they came to the living room, Dabao Er Bao quickly asked, "Mr. Gongsun, Nangong Mei paper, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the seaside," Gongsun said truthfully.


    Nangong was still so indifferent that he hardly looked at dabao''er Bao, which made dabao''er Bao a little lost. However, Dabao insisted, "I''ll take you there. I know where the scenery is the best."


    "No need." Nangong doesn''t like the presence of outsiders. According to young people, she has serious social phobia.


    Dabao didn''t expect Nangong to refuse so directly. It was more or less embarrassing. Gongsun slowly said to the atmosphere, "next time, we have something to talk about."


    Mr. Gongsun has already spoken. Dabao and Erbao have no choice but to make way.


    Just as Gongsun and Nangong were about to leave, suddenly the yard fell into darkness and all the lights went out at the same time. They couldn''t help but be surprised and became vigilant immediately.


    At this time, Dabao heard the movement outside and immediately shouted "who?"


    "It seems that our guests are here," Gongsun said thoughtfully. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He doesn''t think it''s an accident. After all, he has seen too many accidents.


    Dabao immediately understood what Mr. Gongsun meant. He changed his previous advice and resolutely ordered, "Mr. Gongsun and Nangong Mei paper stay here. I''ll go to the front yard now. Er Bao, go to the backyard and be careful."


    With that, the two brothers left the living room at the same time


    In Beijing, the moon is bright and the stars are dim tonight. At the moment, Qin Sheng is accompanying song Ruyu to his best friend''s birthday party. On the way, he has just received song Ruyu. Song Ruyu tonight is completely different from usual. It is obvious that he has been carefully dressed. This is also the first time Qin Sheng has seen song Ruyu like this.


    A white dress, long skirt, long hair floating, like a fairy coming to earth.


    Qin Sheng was stunned

 Chapter 948

    Song Ruyu seldom attends such friends'' gatherings. At most, she goes shopping and eats with several girlfriends. She may prefer to attend all kinds of meetings or go to Tsinghua University, Peking University, National People''s Congress and so on. She always likes to be quiet. Unlike most girls, she seems to be independent and doesn''t fit in with others'' words.


    People are a mob. Most people''s choices are basically the same, and most people''s lives are basically the same, especially their peers in the same class or circle. If you choose a different life path from them, everyone will have different comments on you. This kind of evaluation wants to destroy more reputation than reputation.


    However, song Ruyu has long been used to other people''s evaluation of her, and has long been indifferent to other people''s opinions on her, because these evaluations have no weight at all, and these opinions have nothing to do with her, while those who like song Ruyu are almost big guys, because song Ruyu has the strength to make them like her, This is also the most important reason why song Ruyu could become the man''s student.


    In fact, song Ruyu wanted to go to this kind of party today. She can politely refuse it. Even if the best friend and other friends insisted for a long time, one of the reasons is to meet her fiance Qin Sheng. Song Ruyu knew it would happen sooner or later and thought of Qin Sheng long ago, so she hesitated for a moment and agreed, on the premise that Qin Sheng would not refuse.


    As expected, Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, but almost agreed without hesitation. Song Ruyu was not surprised at all, because Qin Sheng thought the same as her. This is the way of communication between them. Needless to say, there is no need to explain too much. They all understand the truth, but this way of communication seems to be less interesting between male and female friends.


    Qin Sheng wears more casual and comfortable clothes. He is not as exquisite as song Ruyu, but he is also more generous and decent. He can''t lose face for song Ruyu. After all, what song Ruyu wants to see today is more song Ruyu''s friends. As for why song Ruyu attaches so much importance to it, it''s also because this is the first time she has formally accompanied Qin Sheng to such a party, and it''s also the first time they appear together as male and female friends, Different meanings.


    The dress song Ruyu was wearing today was bought by Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi some time ago. Let alone Qin Sheng was stunned today. Everyone present was stunned at that time. With a few non vulgar accessories and a pair of higher heels, song Ruyu is absolutely amazing today.


    On the way to Shunyi, Qin Sheng said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. I almost didn''t dare to admit it. This is not your hair style."


    "What? Do you think you''ve made money?" Song Ruyu said more directly.


    Qin Sheng coughed awkwardly and said "make a profit"


    Song Ruyu not only wore light makeup but also had her hair done. It can be seen how much she attaches importance to this party tonight, She smiled and replied, "different occasions have different styles. I just don''t like such occasions very much. I prefer to deal with all kinds of materials, documents and books. That''s the place to realize my self-worth, but it doesn''t mean I won''t attend such singing. After all, I''m also a woman."


    "No, you''re not a woman, you''re a beautiful woman," Qin Sheng half joked, and he didn''t hesitate to praise in his words.


    Song ruyujiao said with a smile, "you are more and more direct now."


    "Because you like the direct way, sometimes more direct than me, so I can only be so direct," Qin Sheng responded, and then said, "I finally know why so many young talents in forty-nine cities like you. It seems that I may meet many enemies tonight."


    "Why are you afraid?" Song Ruyu asked deliberately.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "how is it possible? I''ve thought of such a scene for a long time. It''s estimated that this is just the beginning."


    Song Ruyu smiled without saying anything.


    Nearly an hour later, they finally arrived at today''s destination, a private club that has not been opened to the public. Although this place is already a suburb, it covers a large area. Just the lawn and garden in front of Nuo DA are very domineering. It can be seen that the boss is either rich or expensive. Besides, the background is naturally not simple if he can connect with song Ruyu''s circle.


    The two cars of the Qin family smoothly entered the manor and didn''t stop until in front of the main building. Many luxury cars have been parked in the parking lot outside. It can be seen that many people have come. Before the waiter came to open the door, the bodyguards of the Qin family have quickly come to open the door, and Qin Sheng and song Ruyu come down slowly.


    As soon as song Ruyu got out of the car, one of her friends who had been waiting for a long time immediately greeted song Ruyu, took song Ruyu''s hands and exclaimed, "Oh, Ruyu, you are so beautiful tonight. How long haven''t you seen us? How can you let us live?"


    Song Ruyu replied angrily, "Zhuzhu, you always exaggerate. How can I be as beautiful as you?"


    "I''m exaggerating. You''re the goddess of our circle. We''re just green leaves lined with red flowers. Fortunately, Tongtong is our best friend, otherwise she''ll think you''re here to smash the field." the pearl beauty in a gray FAIRY DRESS half joked. Although Qin Sheng hasn''t seen it, he looks familiar.


    Song Ruyu jokingly said, "OK, I really mean, but are you all here?"


    "Yes, it''s very lively tonight," said Zhuzhu with great interest, but she didn''t explain, because she had noticed Qin Sheng who came and stood next to song Ruyu. This is one of the protagonists tonight. It is said that many friends came to him tonight, such as the red man in 49 cities.


    Without waiting for song Ruyu''s introduction, Zhuzhu took the initiative to look at Qin Sheng and asked, "are you Qin Sheng, the public enemy of the whole people of the young talents in 49 cities?"


    "Zhuzhu..." Song Ruyu glared at her best friend.


    Qin Sheng was very generous and said, "I''ve always been a hater and don''t care about more. But it''s not in vain to see a beautiful woman like you tonight. My name is Qin Sheng. Hello, beautiful pearl."


    Zhu Zhu looked at Song Ruyu and turned to Qin Sheng and said, "no wonder there are so many enemies like you. I really don''t know how Ruyu likes you. I can tell you in advance. You should be careful tonight, because many people are coming for you tonight."


    Qin Sheng said casually, "expected"


    If Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are absolutely matched when the Qin family is brilliant, because Qin Sheng is the son of Qin Chang''an, the Qin and song families are world friends, and Qin Sheng has the relationship of the Zhu family, everyone will feel that he and song Ruyu are an absolute match.


    Unfortunately, the Qin family is now in decline, so there is only the coldness of the world and the warmth of human relations.


    Zhuzhu is a little surprised. It seems that Qin Sheng is prepared. I don''t know if Qin Sheng can pass such a pass tonight.


    "No, let''s go first. Tongtong is still waiting for you." Zhuzhu pulled song Ruyu and walked inside with a smile.


    Qin Sheng followed.


    Along the way, many people knew song Ruyu and greeted song Ruyu with a smile. Qin Sheng also saw several friends he knew, but he was not familiar with them. He just nodded with a smile. More people were pointing at Qin Sheng and looking at him quietly with great interest. Many more people were waiting to see the excitement.


    Because tonight, it seems that the three most outstanding young people of the generation of 49 cities are coming. Song Ruyu''s brother song Hesheng, Chen Taihe, who had a conflict with Qin Sheng, and Xu Xingwei, who have torn their faces now, do you think it''s lively?


    This club is a modern building with a wide range of glass structures. Behind the main building is a particularly large swimming pool. Standing in front of each floor to ceiling window, you can see the scene on the other side of the pool. At this moment, there are many people on the other side of the pool. The open space in front of the pool is full of all kinds of delicious food and wine, and more than a dozen waiters are interspersed with delicious wine among the crowd.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu followed Zhu Zhu to the second floor. The heroine of the birthday party tonight was there to greet several girlfriends. When they saw song Ruyu, the protagonist named Tongtong immediately got up and walked over with a very bright smile on his face, but the attention of several beauties behind her was on Qin Sheng and did not taboo looking at Qin Sheng.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng''s reinforcements are also on the way, including Ma Weiyang, Qin Ran''s best friend. She has the confidence to support Qin Sheng. Zhu Jiayou, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, also came. If it wasn''t for Qin Sheng, those cousins wouldn''t be suitable to play, otherwise it wouldn''t be Zhu Jiayou.


    Qin ran knew for a long time that many people came to the party tonight with purpose. Naturally, it was aimed at Qin Sheng. She was Qin Sheng''s sister. It was inconvenient for her to come out, but others didn''t have to be taboo

 Chapter 949

    Originally, tonight was just an ordinary birthday party, because Qin Sheng''s participation suddenly became so lively. Many dandies who are qualified to participate in the party came to join in the excitement, almost all of them came to Qin Sheng, many of them came straight to find fault, and some naturally don''t want to miss the excitement, After all, this is the first time that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu have participated in such an activity since Qin and song announced their marriage. Their identities have been different.


    As the original protagonist of this birthday party, Tongtong, who is popular and famous in 49 cities, was helpless. At first, when others urged her to invite song Ruyu and her fiance Qin Sheng to attend, Tongtong didn''t think much at all. He thought everyone just wanted to see song Ruyu''s fiance. After all, he is becoming more and more famous now, Besides, he is the son of the just fallen Lord Qin, the successor of the Chang''an department and the Qin family, and the nephew of the Zhu family. Now he will marry song Ruyu again. It is reasonable for everyone to be interested in him.


    It''s just that Tongtong feels wrong when she knows that there are more and more big guys who may come. She''s not a vase that knows nothing. She''s a famous celebrity in 49 cities. It''s not easy to talk about EQ and IQ. Otherwise, she can become a best friend with song Ruyu. Just think about it calmly. That''s why she may be used by others. After all, some of them are not familiar with her, On weekdays, it''s just a little intersection. Some of the big names can''t be invited. Today, they all suddenly get together. Can it be simple?


    However, Tongtong can''t help it. She can''t afford to offend many people. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Anyway, so many people have come. She simply doesn''t refuse anyone. As long as she is willing to come, she will greet each other with a smile and accept some gifts and favors. Besides, there are only so many people who can join in and watch the fun, and those who are not qualified will certainly not come.


    As for song Ruyu, she can only explain well. I hope song Ruyu can understand her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t even make friends in the future.


    Tongtong has been waiting for song Ruyu and Qin shenglai, so she asks her best friend Zhuzhu to contact song Ruyu and directly pick them up after seeing song Ruyu. She will finally see song Ruyu and avoid some people with ulterior motives taking her as a gun bearer. Tongtong quickly got up and walked over before Song Ruyu came.


    Song Ruyu whispered to Qin Sheng, "she is Tongtong. We have known the protagonist tonight since primary school, and the relationship is pretty good."


    Qin Sheng looked at the beautiful woman with a smile on his face. They all said that beautiful women are all around them. This sentence is worthy of a famous saying. No wonder many people say that when you see a beautiful woman, don''t rush to catch up. You''ll know after a while that her best friend may be more beautiful.


    Tonight''s Tong Tong is the absolute protagonist. This pink deep V dress with that pair of crystal high heels looks like a princess with outstanding temperament. Besides, she is a princess, but it''s still worse than the same amazing song Ruyu.


    When Tong Tong came, he took song Ruyu''s hand and said with a smile, "tut tut Tut, the last time I saw you dressed like this was last year. At that time, who didn''t confess to you? Fortunately, I''m your best friend. Next time you want to go to someone else''s birthday party like this, others thought you deliberately smashed the venue, my great beauty."


    Song Ruyu joked, "then I''ll go back and change my clothes?"


    "Tease you, who makes you natural beauty, this can''t blame you," Tong Tong replied with a smile.


    Of course, song Ruyu knows Tongtong''s personality. She likes to joke most on weekdays. She ignored it and just handed Tongtong the prepared gift and said "Happy Birthday"


    "Thank you" Tong Tong took the gift and gave it to the assistant next to her politely. After all, what kind of gift has she never seen in the environment she lived in since childhood?


    At this time, Tong Tong looked at Qin Sheng and said, "is this the one in your family, Qin Sheng? I seem to have seen him last time, but I didn''t know him before, so I didn''t say hello. Unexpectedly, I saw him again, but I changed my identity. It''s really interesting."


    Qin Sheng said softly, "Happy Birthday"


    "Thank you," Tong Tong said with a smile and then said, "let''s go to the balcony and have a chat?"


    Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. The guests followed Tongtong to the balcony. Standing on the balcony, they could directly see the panorama of the swimming pool below. There were already many people there. When they saw Qin Sheng, some people''s eyes didn''t leave again.


    "There are a lot of people here tonight," said Tong Tong, who took the champagne from the waiter and gave Qin Sheng and song Ruyu glasses respectively. Although it was the first time to officially meet Qin Sheng, she had no hostility to Qin Sheng, or maybe it was because she might be ashamed of Qin Sheng today.


    However, Tongtong wants to understand that outsiders think Qin Sheng is not worthy of song Ruyu. After she met her today, she thinks it''s a good match. Maybe others haven''t seen Qin Sheng yet. She just thinks that with the reputation of song Ruyu, the declining childe of the Qin family is not worthy of it. If it was in the past, I''m afraid not many people would say so?


    Tongtong has known song Ruyu for many years. She can see that the relationship between Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng is subtle. However, at least song Ruyu doesn''t dislike Qin Sheng. They have a very tacit atmosphere. She guesses that song Ruyu also likes Qin Sheng. Otherwise, with her understanding of song Ruyu, she can''t agree with the marriage.


    Song Ruyu joked, "yes, it''s very lively. Many acquaintances came. After all, Tongtong is a famous lady in 49 city. We know many people and have good popularity. Who doesn''t give face?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. I don''t believe you can''t see it? If you do this again, I''ll be really angry. You don''t know how much I regret that I had to let you come and let you pull Qin Sheng. Now I want to cancel the party," Tong Tong said with some uneasiness, which can be regarded as telling the truth.


    Song Ruyu jokingly said, "as for?"


    "To tell you the truth, many people I don''t know well. Although I know each other, I never have any intersection. Why do you say I come to my birthday party? Many of them can''t be invited on weekdays. They all come for you and Qin Sheng. It''s estimated that they will all be on the road." the smile on Tongtong''s face has disappeared and become more and more nervous and worried.


    Song Ruyu was a little surprised after hearing this. She thought that these friends wanted to see Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, there were so many stories tonight. She subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng and asked him what he meant. If Qin Sheng wanted to leave, she could leave with Qin Sheng now.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised. Since he and song Ruyu announced their engagement, let alone the people outside waiting to see jokes. Even song Ruyu''s brother wanted to give him some color to see. How could these people miss such a rare opportunity?


    No matter today is Tongtong, Zhuzhu or anyone else''s birthday party, these people also come back. They can''t hide from the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second day. Sooner or later.


    Song Ruyu''s smile disappeared, her face became colder and said, "Oh, it seems that some people use you as a gun."


    "Ruyu, don''t misunderstand me. It''s not what I want to do. I also know later, but it''s too late," Tongtong quickly explained.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to say, "how can we misunderstand you? We should also apologize to you. I''m afraid your birthday party may not be so smooth because of us."


    "Alas, these are small things. I''m afraid you''ll be targeted." Tong Tong didn''t expect Qin Sheng to say so. She was slightly moved, which also made her feel good about Qin Sheng.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t want to embarrass Tongtong. She casually asks Qin Sheng, "what do you say? Stay or leave?"


    "I think you''d better not provoke these people. I don''t know who will come. They will be in large numbers at that time, and you won''t be good if you lose," Tongtong said from the standpoint of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at the swimming pool below and said dismissively, "it''s all here. Why should we leave? Even if we leave now, do you think these people will let us leave?"


    With that, Qin Sheng continued to look at the swimming pool below. At this time, several people came and gathered several lively circles in an instant.


    Qin Sheng saw Xu Xingwei at first sight. It seems that he is one of the protagonists tonight. Then he saw Chen Taihe. Is this to find the venue?


    Finally, Qin Sheng saw song Hesheng and frowned. Is song Hesheng also one of the protagonists?


    Song Ruyu saw song Hesheng at the first glance. Her face became a little gloomy and her eyes were full of displeasure. If song Hesheng was also one of the participants, she would be really disappointed

 Chapter 950

    Song Hesheng, Chen Taihe, Xu Xingwei and Qin Sheng joined together. Do you think it''s lively?


    I just don''t know. Is it prepared or accidental? Qin Sheng didn''t believe it, nor did song Ruyu. They knew the answer after they met.


    Seeing the three appear at the same time, Tongtong can''t help but have a headache. It''s more troublesome than she thought. If there is a fight at that time, she is estimated to be the first famous. Tomorrow everyone will know that such a group of people fought at her birthday party.


    She subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. She really didn''t know how Qin Sheng offended these people. It was really hatred. Is it true that the man chosen by song Ruyu is not very good?


    Tongtong doesn''t want to involve himself in the storm of others, and doesn''t want Qin Sheng and song Ruyu to get into trouble. He takes the initiative to say "Ruyu, why don''t you avoid it?"


    "Tongtong, no, I really want to see what they want to do. If your birthday is disturbed tonight, I''ll make it up for you later." Song Ruyu was a little angry and rarely replied with such a tough attitude.


    Tongtong can see that song Ruyu is angry. She knows she can''t persuade her anymore. It''s not good to continue talking.


    At this time, Zhuzhu ran over and said that several friends had arrived and wanted to see Tongtong, the princess tonight, so she took Tongtong away. Tongtong underestimated song Ruyu''s ear before leaving, which probably means that don''t pay attention to too many people, and a lot of things will pass.


    It''s just that they want to endure. Will others?


    After Tongtong and Zhuzhu left, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t leave in a hurry. Although many friends wanted to talk to song Ruyu, after all, song Ruyu made an appearance on such an occasion for the first time after announcing her engagement to Qin Sheng. Many friends she couldn''t meet in ordinary days also came together tonight.


    "Chen Taihe and Xu Xingwei, these two people come together. They must come for you tonight. They just don''t know what they want to do with you?" Song Ruyu frowned.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "didn''t your brother come too? I don''t think they dare to mess around."


    "Do you mean he will help us?" Song Ruyu said in surprise.


    Qin Sheng pretended to be a fool and said, "isn''t it?"


    "Do you believe that?" Song Ruyu asked unhappily. Song Hesheng''s attitude towards this matter has always been very firm, that is, he firmly opposes her being with Qin Sheng. How can he help Qin Sheng at this time tonight? Qin Sheng must know in his heart, so song Ruyu knows that Qin Sheng is estimating her feelings.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "OK, then I don''t hope. As long as he doesn''t fall into a well, I can accept standing idly by."


    "I hope so," Song Ruyu said faintly.


    At this time, several of song Ruyu''s friends came to see her, but this time their focus was not Qin Sheng. Maybe they had seen each other just now. After introducing each other, they took song Ruyu away. They said they hadn''t seen song Ruyu for a long time and wanted to have a good chat with song Ruyu. Qin Sheng couldn''t say anything. He wasn''t a three-year-old child. Even though they were destined to have accidents tonight, He can''t keep song Ruyu from leaving. After all, he''s not such a person. After Song Ruyu left, Qin Sheng stood on the balcony with a wine glass and looked at the crowd below. He wanted to see who came tonight. He did see many acquaintances, many of whom had conflicts with him, and the rest had seen them on various occasions. However, Qin Sheng didn''t attend many gatherings in the circle of 49 cities, so he didn''t know much.


    Qin Sheng is looking at other people, and others are also looking at Qin Sheng. Song Hesheng has song Hesheng''s circle, Xu Xingwei has Xu Xingwei''s circle, and Chen Taihe naturally has his circle. This is caused by various factors, but they are the absolute core of their respective circles, at least for now, but not necessarily in the future. Who knows who is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, At that time, it may soar to the sky. After all, there are not a few such people.


    "Taihe, the boy has come. Let''s say how to do it tonight? Everyone listens to you and must make you angry last time." several people in the circle with Chen Taihe as the core gathered not far from the swimming pool. Everyone has looked at Qin Sheng and began to plan something.


    Chen Taihe was dressed casually. He sipped his wine and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not our family tonight. Xu Xingwei is expected to be eager to try. Wait and see. It''s really impossible. We''ll be in a hurry again."


    "Lao Chen, do you need me to take the lead? Last time I wasn''t there. If I was there, I couldn''t tolerate him to be wild," sneered Chen Tai and the man in polo shirt next to him.


    Chen Tai and half joked, "do you mean to bring your master tonight?"


    "Naturally, if we really want to start at that time, we won''t suffer any losses, don''t you think?" The man said happily.


    At this time, someone said, "I can understand why Xu Xingwei is here tonight. Song Hesheng is also here. This is his brother-in-law. If we target Qin Sheng and song Hesheng interferes at that time, it is estimated that the excitement will not get up."


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, someone responded, "Lao he, you don''t know. Song Hesheng is firmly opposed to the marriage. It''s said that he and Qin Sheng have been making trouble, and they are about to tear their face. Even their brother and sister relationship is stiff, so don''t worry tonight. Song Hesheng won''t help tonight. I''m sure song Hesheng wants to see Qin Sheng''s jokes more."


    "I see. No wonder you are full of confidence." the man suddenly realized.


    Chen Tai and Qin Sheng, who looked up at the balcony quietly, let you feel better later. Even if you can''t be discredited tonight, you have to have a bad reputation in the circle of 49 cities.


    On the lawn next to the swimming pool, there are all kinds of good wine and delicious food. Xu Xingwei attended in formal dress tonight and accompanied by a beautiful woman. At this meeting, he was surrounded by the people in their circle. Everyone''s identity and background are not simple. It can be said that he dared not dare to do anything in his life. He can lie on the credit book of his grandparents and wait to die.


    "Brother Xu, are you here for Qin Sheng tonight?" A man who didn''t walk around with Xu Xingwei recently but came to join the fun today asked tentatively.


    Xu Xingwei said angrily, "Old Tang, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. Why did I come to Qin Sheng?"


    "Brother Xu, if others don''t know, can I not know? Don''t pretend. If you really want to do something, you can have less. Brother me, we grew up in open crotch pants, and I''ll certainly help you." Old Tang smiled back. The people''s attitude towards him is not very friendly. Who makes this little boy a little floating recently? It''s said that his uncle has been transferred to 49 cities from other provinces, It is not only a promotion, but also a department with real power.


    Xu Xingwei said happily, "OK, then you can beat Qin Sheng directly later. I owe you a favor."


    "It''s boring," said Old Tang.


    Xu Xingwei hurried directly to humanity. "Then you should be busy."


    Old Tang knew it was boring to stay here, so he joked and left.


    After Lao Tang left, the others asked, "Xing Wei, what do you do tonight?"


    "Try not to beep when you can move your hand. It''s OK to lose some money, just let him have a bad reputation," Xu Xingwei said bluntly. It seems that beating Qin Sheng just now is not a joke.


    Others echoed, "I see. It''s just a fight. You don''t have to do it then. Let''s go."


    Compared with the bustle of Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, song Hesheng is quieter here. He will find a place to sit casually. Opposite him is a young man of his age. He is trying to persuade him, "Hesheng, there''s no need to do this. Your family has agreed. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    Song Hesheng sneered, "our family is our family. I am me. It''s not the same thing."


    "You just don''t like Qin Sheng?" The man frowned.


    Song Hesheng said, "he is not worthy of jade."


    "But Ruyu is willing. Don''t you want to turn your face with Ruyu''s temper?" The man was puzzled.


    Song Hesheng disagreed and said, "turn around and turn around. I''m for her good. She''ll understand later."


    "I really don''t understand, but there are a lot of people coming to Qin Sheng tonight. Don''t be shot by others. It will be hard for you to go home at that time," the man kindly reminded.


    Song Hesheng said faintly, "I know, I don''t need your reminding."


    Men don''t say anything anymore


    Upstairs, when Qin Sheng was about to leave, there appeared an acquaintance, Yang Yi, who had been in contact with him several times before. Yang Yi came directly after seeing Qin Sheng. He wouldn''t taboo anything. Anyway, he was familiar or unfamiliar in this circle. I heard that there was such a play tonight and deliberately came to join the fun.


    "I didn''t expect that you really came. Do you really don''t know or don''t you know?" Yang Yi walked up to Qin Sheng and said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng asked, "what about you, come to see the excitement?"


    "Do you believe me?" Yang Yi replied.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "I believe it, but I don''t need it."


    "Well, you''re welcome when you really need it," Yang Yi laughed.


    I don''t care if there''s something I don''t care about. I don''t care about it. Let''s face it together


    "I like having a temper," Yang Yi said directly to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is really not too famous. This is to become famous in the first World War.


    At this time, the outside suddenly began to be lively. It seemed that the birthday party was about to officially begin. Song Ruyu also came from inside and was ready to call Qin Sheng down.


    "Let''s go," Yang Yi said casually.


    Qin Sheng put down his glass and looked at everyone below with a playful smile. It seemed to say that I''m coming and start your performance

 Chapter 951

    Everyone who should be present has been present. Tonight''s birthday party has finally started. Everyone is looking forward to the beginning of the extraordinary drama, otherwise it will be in vain tonight.


    Tongtong, who was originally the protagonist, has become an insignificant role. Even so, Tongtong is still a little nervous. If the trouble can''t end at that time, I''m afraid she''ll have to carry the pot, which she never thought of.


    Song Ruyu took time to meet song Hesheng before picking up Qin Sheng downstairs. She really wanted to find out what song Hesheng meant by coming here tonight? If song Hesheng is involved in Qin Sheng''s affairs tonight, song Ruyu will be really angry. If not, she doesn''t ask song Hesheng for help, but asks him to mind his own business.


    In the past, the brothers and sisters often met, but after the tense relationship between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, the number of times they met was numbered. Now Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are engaged, not to mention that the relationship is about to collapse, let alone meet. Song Hesheng comes uninvited every time, and song Ruyu can''t avoid it.


    It''s no accident that we can meet here this time.


    Song Ruyu''s friend song Ruyu just got up and didn''t want to see song Ruyu''s friend after he met song Ruyu''s brother and sister. He just knew that song Ruyu was going to leave.


    "Why? You''re here, too?" Song Hesheng asked on his own initiative.


    Song Ruyu said coldly, "shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    Song Hesheng casually explained, "Tong Tong and I are also friends. It''s not unreasonable to give her a love letter to celebrate her birthday."


    "You busy man, can you have this free time?" Song Ruyu doesn''t bother to talk to him about this. He can''t invite people on weekdays. He says he wants to avoid suspicion for various reasons. Today, he is so aboveboard and is not afraid of what others say. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Do you still use any messy reasons to explain it?


    Song Hesheng said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Talk" Song Ruyu volunteered.


    Song Hesheng said, "let''s talk."


    So song Hesheng took song Ruyu to a quiet corner, where there was a couple of men and women talking about the past, but when they saw song Hesheng and song Ruyu coming, they quickly said hello and left.


    After the two sides sat down, a waiter brought two glasses of wine. Song Hesheng took a sip of the red wine and asked, "come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    "What are you doing here tonight?" Song Ruyu said bluntly.


    Song Hesheng said happily, "I won''t tell you all. I gave Tongtong a birthday, but I gave a birthday present."


    "Do you think I believe this? If you come, I will believe it. Chen Taihe and Xu Xingwei are all here. Do you think I believe it? Are you three plotting against Qin Sheng or against me?" Song Ruyu seldom chats with song Hesheng in this tone, and the atmosphere between brother and sister is rarely so intense.


    Song Hesheng said with a smile, "Ruyu, you are my sister. Why should I target you? Even if Chen Taihe and Xu Xingwei are here, it''s their business. How can I manage it? As for who they target, I don''t know, but if they target you, they have to pass me first. Moreover, they don''t have the courage to target you" "that''s Qin Sheng?" Song Ruyu said bluntly.


    Song Hesheng shook his head and said, "I said, I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?" Song Ruyu sneered.


    Song Hesheng put down his glass and said, "I know they''re coming. I just come to join the fun. It''s similar to most people here. As for what they want to do, I really don''t know."


    "Song Hesheng, you''re my brother. I believe you. But if I know you''re in collusion with them, don''t blame me for telling Grandpa," Song Ruyu threatened. This should be the first time she threatened song Hesheng with such an attitude.


    Song Hesheng was surprised and angry.


    He was silent for a long time and said, "Ruyu, I''m your brother. You threaten me for Qin Sheng''s wild seed? You really let me down."


    "Song Hesheng, pay attention to your words" Song Ruyu suddenly got up and shouted.


    Song Hesheng said happily, "Oh, forget, he''s your fiance. I don''t know what overpowering drug Qin Sheng gave you and made you promise the marriage. I''m really disappointed."


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it. I just tell you that it''s best to have nothing to do with you tonight, or we''ll see." Song Ruyu said fiercely, no longer as calm as before.


    With that, song Ruyu got up and left directly. She felt that she could not continue to talk with song Hesheng now, otherwise she would really have a quarrel. She forced herself to calm down, but she really couldn''t calm down.


    Soon after Song Ruyu left, song Hesheng angrily threw his wine glass to the ground. He must make Qin Sheng pay the price.


    ����


    The grand birthday party finally began. Tongtong''s family is very rich and married a good husband. Her husband is also in this circle and many people know him, so many people come tonight in the name of her husband. However, her husband has been away from China recently and has been on business in Singapore, but he gave her a lot of money to prepare for the birthday party, That''s why it''s so busy tonight.


    After Song Ruyu said hello to Yang Yi, she left with Qin Sheng. Everyone had come to the pool outside. Song Ruyu said hello to many friends with Qin Sheng all the way. Maybe the party will start soon, so everyone''s attention will no longer focus on Qin Sheng.


    The music rang out, the lights shone, and the host announced the start of the party and signaled everyone to be quiet. Then let everyone applaud for the protagonist Tong Tong tonight. Tong Tong Tong wore a dazzling long dress, coupled with the already prepared birthday corolla, at least this moment is really the most amazing beauty tonight.


    The host asked Tong Tong to say a few words. Tong Tong took the microphone and said a few simple words, such as thank you for coming to her birthday party and giving her so many gifts. I hope you can have a good time here tonight


    Next, several of Tongtong''s best friends launched a birthday cake. They helped Tongtong light the candles, the music stopped and the lights went out.


    Everyone sang the happy birthday song at the same time. Tongtong closed his eyes and quietly made a wish. After everyone sang the happy birthday song, Tongtong also opened his eyes. Everyone blew out the candles together, the music sounded and the carnival began.


    Unfortunately, Ma Weiyang and Zhu Jiayou, Qin Sheng''s allies, didn''t come and were stuck on the road


    Zhu Jiayou scolded angrily, "this is such a broken road. How can I gamble like this? Even if I walk, I''m almost there. Sister Mawei, what should we do? If I go late, what if my cousin is bullied? How can I make a job for my cousin later?"


    Ma Weiyang said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s estimated that the birthday party hasn''t started yet."


    "Sister Mawei, can I not be in a hurry? What time is it? My cousin will only go with his sister-in-law today. There will be a fight and no one will help," Zhu Jiayou shouted anxiously.


    Ma Weiyang joked, "how do you know you''ll fight? How do I feel you''re eager to fight?"


    "Mom sells the batch, I care about them. Whoever dares to bully my cousin, I will do it directly and never beep with my active hand," said Zhu Jiayou fiercely.


    Ma Weiyang said happily, "Jiayou, you can think about it. The people who go tonight are not ordinary characters. Are you really not afraid to offend those people?"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, I''m in Shanghai. If they don''t accept it, they can come to Shanghai for revenge and see me trample on them. Is it a big deal that the last elders help wipe their ass? Anyway, I''m for my cousin. If they don''t care about me, I''ll make trouble with my grandmother," Zhu Jiayou said.


    After listening, Ma Weiyang nodded and said, "yes, I have a temper. Sister, I''m beginning to like you."


    "Sister Mawei, we are not suitable. I don''t like sister brother love," said Zhu Jiayou.


    Ma Weiyang pinched Zhu Jiayou and said, "at this time, you still want to take advantage of me."


    "Yes, we didn''t say my cousin? Driver, can you hurry up? You really can''t hit it," Zhu Jiayou said incoherently.


    Ma Weiyang has some helplessness. How can this kid be a little devil in the world? He is well pressed in Shanghai. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. She has to persuade the way, "OK, don''t worry. My sister has my eyeliner there."


    After hearing this, Zhu Jiayou patted himself on the thigh and said, "Oh, my sister, you didn''t say it earlier. It makes me anxious. That''s good, that''s good."


    Ma Weiyang can''t laugh or cry. No wonder Qin ran sent her such a helper. Her feelings are lawless. But this is also true. Although Qin Sheng and Zhu Jiayou are both nephews of the Zhu family, Zhu Jiayou''s father is now popular in his official career. In addition, Zhu Jiayou''s family doesn''t have contact with the old lady''s old death like the Qin family. At that time, Zhu Jiayou will start a storm and others want to compete with him. That''s really weighing their strength.


    ����


    At the birthday party, with the help of DJs and others, the atmosphere of the meeting has been very lively. Everyone has a good time and has a speculative chat, but they are only limited to each other''s circle. Even if they know each other, they can say hello at most.


    Qin Sheng was brought into her circle of girlfriends by song Ruyu. Most people met Qin Sheng for the first time. They were just curious and rumored before. Today, they finally saw the true face of Lushan. Except for the current situation of the Qin family, everyone felt that Qin Sheng was not as unbearable as the outside world. At least they felt that they had a good impression. This is also a measure taken by song Ruyu to actively protect Qin Sheng. At least those people dare not come to Qin Sheng''s trouble so recklessly.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t like to be among women. It was boring to listen to their gossip, so he took the opportunity to sneak out of the bathroom. Besides, he didn''t want to escape anything, otherwise he would come in vain tonight.


    Everyone was staring at Qin Sheng''s whereabouts, so Qin Sheng went to the bathroom. This gap gave many people a chance. He just came out of the bathroom. Chen Taihe finally couldn''t help but choose to do it directly

 Chapter 952

    Although Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came together tonight, everyone''s prey is Qin Sheng and they don''t dare to offend song Ruyu. Not to mention song Ruyu''s own background, it''s mainly because song Hesheng is also present tonight. Who won''t be free to provoke song Hesheng, it will only outweigh the loss in the end. After all, we all know now that song Hesheng hates this future brother-in-law, The attitude is very firm to refuse the marriage.


    That''s why we dare to target Qin Sheng tonight, because we know that song Hesheng will not intervene and will stop song Ruyu. Otherwise, if song Ruyu forcibly interferes, the play will not sing at that time, and we can''t directly target song Ruyu


    Since the birthday party, everyone has been staring at Qin Sheng, but I didn''t expect that the boy is a little smart. He has been following song Ruyu all the time, so that everyone can''t find any chance to start. It''s a little unscrupulous to go straight to find something, so everyone is waiting for Qin Sheng''s chance to be alone. Now the opportunity finally comes.


    After Qin Sheng came out of the bathroom, he didn''t hurry back to song Ruyu and deliberately strolled around the pool. At this time, a dandy from Chen Taihe came face-to-face with a wine cup and directly stopped Qin Sheng''s way. "Oh, it''s not Qin Sheng who hasn''t seen you for a long time. Have a drink."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know the man in front of him. He was a little surprised and asked, "who are you? Do we know each other?"


    "I haven''t known your brother in this fancy Horse Club for some time, but I haven''t known you in this club.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "who''s your brother? Sorry, I forgot."


    Qin Sheng''s words didn''t irritate the man. He knew that the man in front of him was looking for trouble. If he didn''t give him a chance to find trouble, how could the play sing? After hearing this, the man smiled angrily and said, "you forget it''s all right. Anyway, I can remember it. If you dry this glass of wine, I''ll treat it as nothing happened. How about it?"


    The man said that, picked up a bottle of red wine from the nearby wine table, filled Qin Sheng''s glass directly, and looked at Qin Sheng with provocative eyes.


    When this man came over, many people were already staring at this side. Unexpectedly, Chen Taihe was the first one to do it. After waiting all night, there was finally excitement to see. Everyone will wait and see. They obviously felt the smell of gunpowder here, but no one took the initiative to slow down.


    Song Ruyu was far away, and was surrounded by several girlfriends to chat. He didn''t pay attention to the situation here.


    "What if I don''t drink?" Qin Sheng directly put the glass on the table next to him and refused.


    The man''s attitude is also very tough, saying, "if you don''t drink, you won''t give me face."


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? Why should I give you face?" Qin Sheng responded without eating.


    This sentence completely ignited the man''s anger. He put down his wine glass and pushed Qin Sheng fiercely without warning. You know, the man is a little skilled and can do Taekwondo and Sanda. The strength is not small. Qin Sheng is standing by the pool right now. If he is not prepared, he will be directly pushed into the pool, which is really embarrassing.


    But the man underestimated Qin Sheng. After the man came to find fault, Qin Sheng''s vigilance was always high. He was afraid that these guys would use indiscriminate means. He didn''t expect them to be so direct. Therefore, when the man started, Qin Sheng fiercely grabbed the man''s shoulder, turned around and relieved his strength, and skillfully hid in the past. On the contrary, he pushed the man into the swimming pool.


    With a bang, the man fell into the pool and aroused a burst of spray, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people who had been staring at the movement here were disappointed, especially Chen Taihe and his friends over there. They didn''t expect that it was their own people who fell into the pool instead of Qin Sheng, which was less fun, but no matter who fell into the pool, Everything is also in the plan.


    After the man fell into the swimming pool, he broke into a big curse and said, "it''s your uncle''s bed."


    After this cry, such a big movement here finally attracted everyone''s attention. Chen Tai and everyone there rushed to support without hesitation. They were ready to surround Qin Sheng and attack him at the first time.


    Song Ruyu also heard what was happening there. She frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    She has always been a little worried about the situation tonight, and Qin Sheng hasn''t come back after going out for so long. She''s sure something will happen, so she asked quickly after hearing the news there.


    Someone saw that Qin Sheng had a conflict with others and quickly told song Ruyu, "it seems that Qin Sheng had a conflict with others."


    After hearing this, song Ruyu''s face changed. He immediately got up and prepared to rush to see what was going on. However, song Hesheng stopped in front of song Ruyu and said bluntly, "Ruyu, you''d better not go there, or you will be involved. This is Qin Sheng''s gratitude and resentment with them, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Song Hesheng, it really has something to do with you tonight. What do you mean?" Song Ruyu asked loudly.


    The people here didn''t expect that song Ruyu and Song Sheng''s brother and sister had a conflict, which surprised everyone. They didn''t know what was going on. However, to avoid the city gate fire from damaging the fish pond and their brother and sister from being too embarrassed, they all got up and left. After all, the excitement over there was more interesting.


    Song Hesheng explained with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. I just know what''s going on. Qin Sheng has offended Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, so they''re going to trouble Qin Sheng tonight. You''ll only make things big in the past. You might as well let Qin Sheng solve it by himself."


    "Get out of the way," Song Ruyu shouted without bothering to explain.


    Song Hesheng replied lightly, "if I don''t let you, I''m your brother. You must listen to me tonight, even if you don''t recognize me."


    When song Ruyu heard this, she stared at Song Hesheng. She really didn''t expect that song Hesheng was such a person. In order to stop her marriage with Qin Sheng, she had to do everything. She just wanted to see Qin Sheng''s jokes, but she would never allow it.


    Over there, Chen Taihe and others have made tit for tat with Qin Sheng. They directly surrounded Qin Sheng and asked in a harsh voice, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, do you ask me or him?" Qin Sheng smiled disapprovingly.


    Chen Taihe sneered, "Qin Sheng, last time I was at the equestrian club, I didn''t care about you when everyone looked up and looked down, but did you really take me seriously when you provoked me again and again?"


    "Chen Taihe, you are also famous among the young generation in 49 cities. If you really want to deal with me, you don''t need such childish means. You know what''s going on in your heart better than anyone else," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Chen Taihe has already made a move. How can Xu Xingwei just watch the excitement without contributing


    I only heard Xu Xingwei come slowly with some of his friends and say, "Oh, who do I think it is? It''s master Qin of 49 cities. It''s said that master Qin abandoned his girlfriend in Shanghai and chased the talented girl of the Song family in 49 cities in order to save his family from fire and water. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    Many people certainly don''t know about Qin Sheng''s trifles, but Xu Xingwei knows better than anyone that he wants to ruin Qin Sheng, so he will directly make it public and let everyone know what kind of person Qin Sheng is.


    "Yes, I heard that the girl had suffered a lot with master Qin. Now master Qin abandoned another girl for the sake of family marriage. The girl was crying and almost committed suicide," someone immediately echoed Xu Xingwei''s words.


    After saying this, whether true or false, everyone was in an uproar after hearing it.


    Qin Sheng''s face was very ugly when he heard this. He didn''t expect these people to be so vicious. This is to completely kill him.


    He pushed away the man in front of him and walked slowly towards Xu Xingwei and other humanitarian people. "Xu Xingwei, please say it again."


    "Let me say it again. How can you Qin Sheng? Why don''t you intend to admit it?" Xu Xingwei said with a smile. Then he looked at Chen Taihe and said, "Lao Chen, Qin Sheng is holding the Song family''s thigh. Song Hesheng is also here tonight. I''ll be careful to settle accounts with you later."


    After saying this, Chen Taihe immediately responded, "Xu Shao, it''s impossible. It''s said that song Hesheng doesn''t look at someone at all, but someone wants to be shameless. In order to catch up with someone else''s sister, he has exhausted all kinds of means. It''s a pity that the talented girl of the Song family is not fair."


    Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe cooperate with each other to deal with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is going to be attacked by a group. It depends on how Qin Sheng deals with it.


    However, at this time, Qin ran and Ma Weiyang finally arrived. They just came to the door and told her that Ma Wei Yang''s eyes were already on the rise. So Zhu Jiayou almost ran all the way. Before he got close, he shouted directly, "what bully my brother, ah, you are many people, come on."

 Chapter 953

    Tonight''s game was originally set up for Qin Sheng. Now those who should be on the stage are almost on the stage. First, they set a set for Qin Sheng. Whether Qin Sheng drills or not, it will attract everyone''s attention. Then they attack it in groups. How lively are you? Qin Sheng has only one person. How can he deal with so many people?


    Now, Qin Sheng''s reinforcements have finally arrived. Although Ma Weiyang and Zhu Jiayou are only two of them, they are enough, because Ma Weiyang''s background can hold the field, and no one dare to go too far. Zhu Jiayou is a troublemaker. He can be a domineering bully tonight, even if he fights and makes trouble.


    Zhu Jiayou had pushed away the crowd and rushed in. Seeing Qin Sheng surrounded, he was distressed and said, "cousin, I''m late. Whoever dares to bully you tonight, I''ll stay with whoever doesn''t die. I see who dares to come?"


    Most of the people present didn''t know Zhu Jiayou. After all, Zhu Jiayou often came to Beijing when he was a child. Since his grandmother arrived in Shanghai, he has come to Beijing only a few times a year. Most of the time, he stayed in Shanghai. On weekdays, he was more strict and less domineering, but after all, someone knew Zhu Jiayou. He Kuan also called Qin Sheng his cousin.


    "Who is this man?" They all muttered to each other and asked each other if they knew each other.


    Some subconscious people shouted, "who are you?"


    Zhu Jiayou doesn''t care who you are. Anyway, sister Mawei has shown him some photos of people who can''t do it tonight on the road. It''s just those with deep background. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to mess with it, but he can''t mess with it. After all, there are many troubles in wiping his ass behind, but this one is not among them.


    So this guy was also unlucky. He just hit Zhu Jiayou''s muzzle. Zhu Jiayou was worried that he couldn''t vent his anger. When he saw this guy stand up and walk slowly, he slapped him in the face and shouted, "my name is Zhu Jiayou. You came from the sea. Do you hear me clearly?"


    No one expected that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway, was so arrogant. Without saying a word, he directly hit people. However, people also heard Zhu Jiayou''s name, especially the sentence from Shanghai. After contacting him just now, he called Qin Sheng as his cousin, they immediately understood Zhu Jiayou''s identity. Zhu Changshun''s son and Zhu Weiguo''s nephew are much more expensive than Qin Sheng''s identity.


    The guy who was beaten wanted to fight back and was slapped in the face of the crowd. No one could swallow the tone, but before he started, two people directly pulled him back and whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing this, his face changed and thought for a moment, and finally chose to calm down. In addition, the two people next to him were still persuading him, It was given to him under the steps.


    After the man was pulled away, everyone else in the room already knew Zhu Jiayou''s identity. Zhu Jiayou took the initiative to pull the war on himself. Anyway, even if it''s tonight


    It''s all right if you lose money. Just find the field later.


    Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe looked at each other. They didn''t know how to deal with the mixed world little devil for a moment. They couldn''t do it directly, otherwise they would pay a high price. At that time, they won''t face Zhu Jiayou. There are several other childe brothers in the Zhu family.


    But Zhu Jiayou didn''t stop at this point. He said aggressively, "is there anyone else? Who dares to say that my cousin is here? Stand up and try again. I see how awesome you are."


    Qin Sheng did not expect Zhu Jiayou to come. He never thought that the boy would be so awesome. This came directly to him, which was much more direct than him. It seemed that he had not been in pain at all.


    At this time, Ma Weiyang also came late and said angrily, "Yo, why are so many acquaintances tonight? Are they here to see the excitement or make trouble? What''s the ability of so many people to bully my brother alone? If you have the ability to come to me, I see who has the courage?"


    Well, it''s enough to have a headache when a mixed world little devil Zhu Jiayou comes. Ma Weiyang, the queen who is usually grumpy, also comes. It''s more appropriate. No one dares to provoke Qin Sheng again. Unexpectedly, there are still a lot of helpers for this poor childe.


    Zhu Jiayou deliberately pointed to Xu Xingwei and Chen Tai and said, "sister Mawei, it seems that these people are right. Do you know them?"


    "I know you, but I don''t know you. People are famous in 49 cities. It''s normal for you to be far away from Shanghai. So, come to Beijing more often when you have nothing to do. My sister will take you to know more of these brothers and sisters," Ma Weiyang said with great cooperation.


    Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things would develop into this situation. It seems that they made a mistake. They should have expected it long ago. After all, the movement is so big that Qin Sheng can''t wait to die. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now.


    Zhu Jiayou said happily, "OK, sister, I''ll come often in the future."


    The cooperation between the two has been completed. Ma Weiyang turned to Qin Sheng, patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and whispered, "brother, don''t be afraid, sister, I''ll protect you."


    With that, Ma Weiyang went to Chen Taihe and Xu Xingwei and said, "did you fix this tonight, or did you fix it? Is it interesting?"


    Chen Taihe doesn''t want to provoke Ma Weiyang. In particular, it is said that Ma Weiyang''s father may be re elected, which is more powerful than anything. No one wants to touch the bad luck, so Chen Taihe and Xi shining humanitarian "sister Mawei, I don''t have this spare time. I''m here to celebrate Tongtong''s birthday tonight."


    Ma Weiyang looked at Xu Xingwei again and said, "that''s you."


    Xu Xingwei ignored Ma Weiyang. He didn''t dare to provoke him, but didn''t bother to talk to this crazy woman.


    Just then someone suddenly shouted, "what if I say it''s me?"


    Who is this? Ma Weiyang didn''t expect that someone dared to provoke him in front of everyone, and subconsciously looked at him,


    When he saw who it was, he was not surprised. It was song Hesheng. He didn''t expect song Hesheng to hate Qin Sheng so much.


    "Song Hesheng, are you so interesting?" Ma Weiyang naturally knew song Hesheng and should be said to be very familiar with him, so he said impolitely.


    Song Hesheng sneered, "what''s interesting? I can''t say a few words about Qin Sheng''s cheating on my sister''s feelings? Doesn''t he admit that he abandoned his girlfriend in Shanghai? Do you need me to say his name? Besides, it''s our song family''s business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Song Hesheng is so shameless that he has no scruples at all. No matter who is present, he wants to make Qin Sheng''s reputation stink completely.


    Ma Weiyang can deal with Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, but she is at a loss in the face of song Hesheng. After all, it seems so. If she goes too far, others will only blame her, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    But without waiting for Ma Weiyang to fight back, he heard song Ruyu angrily say, "Song Hesheng, have you had enough?"


    "I''m your brother. It''s all for your sake. I just want you to know the true face of Qin Sheng. He''s lying to you," song he said.


    Song Ruyu retorted, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you continue to make such nonsense, I won''t have your brother from now on. You really disappoint me."


    "Even if you don''t recognize my brother, I will continue to say, anyway, I won''t agree to your marriage with Qin Sheng, even if everyone in the Song family agrees," Song Hesheng said recklessly facing song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu was really upset by song he tonight. She didn''t expect song Hesheng to do so. She had to walk to Qin Sheng with strong red eyes, pull Qin Sheng''s hand and say, "Qin Sheng, let''s go."


    Song Hesheng still stopped the way and said with a gloomy face, "you can go, Qin Sheng can''t go. I still have something to discuss with him."


    It''s hard for everyone here to interfere. Now it''s entirely the internal affair of the Qin family and the Song family. However, it''s not too big to watch the excitement anyway, so they continue to watch. Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe are complacent. Fortunately, song Hesheng stood up at the last moment, or they''ll come in vain tonight. It seems that the enemy''s fortress is still going to be broken from the inside. That''s true.


    Qin Sheng didn''t let song Ruyu stand up this time. He faced song Hesheng and said, "you and me will settle the accounts later. Now I''ll just say it once and get out of the way."


    "What if I don''t?" Song Hesheng didn''t take Qin Sheng seriously at all, sneered.


    Qin Sheng didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed song Hesheng''s shoulder. When song Hesheng hadn''t regained his consciousness, he suddenly threw song Hesheng into the swimming pool. Poor song Hesheng flew away.


    There was an uproar. At this time, Qin Shengcai left with song Ruyu

 Chapter 954

    A farce finally ended, and all parties came on stage one after another. It was really lively, but it was outsiders who finally saw the joke, but it was the Qin family and the Song family who suffered. Song Hesheng must be punished for such a fuss tonight.


    Song Hesheng has been thrown into the swimming pool and is expected to become the biggest joke in 49 cities recently. It''s no wonder Qin Sheng is not really angry. Qin Sheng is really unwilling to do so. After all, it will make song Hesheng very embarrassed. But song Hesheng is so aggressive, so don''t blame Qin Sheng. He can only make such a bad decision. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t expect that song Hesheng could be so unscrupulous in order to block this matter. Even his sister song Ruyu didn''t recognize it. Song Ruyu has tried his best to restrain her emotions. Song Hesheng is still challenging her bottom line. In the end, Qin Sheng can only clean up the mess. Anyway, you don''t recognize my brother-in-law, let alone take you seriously.


    Qin Sheng wants to go. Song Hesheng has learned from the past, so naturally no one dares to stop them. Qin Sheng and even figures like song Hesheng dare to throw them into the swimming pool. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to them. It''s crazy and arrogant. It''s really famous in the first world war tonight. Qin Sheng''s name will go further tomorrow, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    After Qin Sheng left, Ma Weiyang and Zhu Jiayou naturally left behind. Unfortunately, they arrived after being stuck on the road for so long. They had to leave again after less than ten minutes. They must blackmail Qin ran back.


    Other people also left one after another. Anyway, the birthday party has come to an end. The real protagonists have left, so there is no excitement to continue to watch. It''s better to go.


    Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe glanced at Song Hesheng who fell into the swimming pool and left with a smile. They had to leave quickly. Song Hesheng of the province vented his anger on them. Anyway, the purpose of tonight has been achieved. There are also song Hesheng''s friends helping song Hesheng up from the swimming pool. Song Hesheng has now reached the edge of violent walking.


    Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe half joked on the way out. "If song Hesheng didn''t play last tonight, we would have wasted all our previous efforts. Fortunately, the goal was achieved. Now Qin Sheng has no good reputation in 49 cities."


    "So, we still have to rely on Lao song and cruel people. When they are cruel, they don''t even recognize their own sister. You see, we can''t do it," Chen Taihe said.


    Xu Xingwei sighed, "there''s still some unhappiness. If Ma Weiyang and Zhu Jiayou didn''t kill him halfway, we''ll make Qin Sheng notorious tonight. Let''s see how he can dress up in 49 cities in the future, even if he marries song Ruyu?"


    "Be content and be happy. As long as he is still in 49 cities, there will be many opportunities in the future. After all, Ma Weiyang and Zhu Jiayou, we don''t have to offend" Chen Taihe echoed.


    Xu Xingwei silently


    Nodded and said, "that''s true."


    "But if we do this, we will certainly offend many people," Chen Taihe frowned.


    Xu Xingwei disapproved and said, "are there few people we offend?"


    ����


    A restaurant in Wangjing has a good taste. After Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came back from Shunyi, Ma Weiyang shouted them to come here for a snack. It is estimated that they didn''t eat much tonight. No matter what happened, filling in the stomach is the most important thing. If you are in a bad mood, drink a few more glasses of wine.


    "Tonight''s event must have been designed by Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe. I didn''t expect how they would collude with each other," Ma Weiyang said with some indignation. The Qin family was already very difficult. Who would have thought that so many people would fall down.


    Qin Sheng didn''t mean to say that "as long as there is a common enemy, there will be common interests. Last time at the equestrian club in the suburbs, I had a conflict with Chen Taihe. He has always hated this and it will be sooner or later to get in trouble with me. As for Xu Xingwei, it''s easier. The Xu family has always stood on the opposite side of the Qin family in Chang''an. Xu Xingwei naturally tried his best to deal with me."


    "Don''t worry about it, cousin. Let me meet them next time. I''ll beat them up and vent my anger for you first. As for the later things, it''s too much deception," Zhu Jiayou muttered. If sister Mawei hadn''t said on the road tonight, everything would follow her arrangement, otherwise he wouldn''t have beaten the man, but Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe.


    If Qin Sheng can choose to go tonight, he will know what may happen. He has thought of the worst result, which is far from the worst result, so he doesn''t take it seriously. It''s just throwing dirty water on him. The only thing that makes him angry is song Hesheng, who really disgusts him.


    He used to appreciate and admire song Hesheng, but now he hates song Hesheng more than Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe. He is really too selfish. He completely ignores song Ruyu''s thoughts and feelings and only cares about whether he is satisfied. Did I Qin Sheng throw away your ancestral grave in my last life?


    "That''s not necessary. Just take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about these things. By the way, why did you come all of a sudden?" Qin Sheng asked curiously.


    Ma Weiyang explained truthfully, "it''s not that the news tonight is a little big. There are too many people who know. Many people are watching the excitement, so someone told your sister that your sister asked me to come with Jiayou, and she didn''t want to make things big, otherwise we wouldn''t be the two of us."


    "Oh, so it is." Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Ma Weiyang continued, "to tell you the truth, I can understand Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, but I really didn''t expect song Hesheng to be such a person. If I meet him next time, I''ll have to scold him to death."


    "Sister Mawei, it''s over. Let''s not talk about it,


    Qin Sheng shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it. After all, song Ruyu was here. Song Ruyu was also embarrassed by this. He was absent-minded.


    Zhu Jiayou said wisely, "brothers and sisters, let''s not talk about these troubles. We''d better eat meat and drink wine than anything."


    Ma Weiyang patted Zhu Jiayou on the head and said, "you smelly boy can really talk. My sister really likes you. Come to Beijing more in the future. My sister will take you out more."


    "Don''t bother me, sister Chang Jiawei," she said.


    After supper, the crowd dispersed. They didn''t drink much wine, so they each drank two bottles. Even song Ruyu drank one bottle. Zhu Jiayou and Ma Weiyang left together. Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu back first and estimated that their sister and aunt would be waiting at home.


    On the way back, song Ruyu seemed a little tired. She took the initiative to lean on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and scolded herself


    "Why do you say you''re sorry? It''s not your fault tonight. It''s also song Hesheng. You''ve tried your best, but song Hesheng is a little crazy. It seems that this matter" Qin Sheng subconsciously holds song Ruyu''s hand and comforts him.


    Song Ruyu also knew that Qin Sheng would not say anything, but she was definitely uncomfortable. If it was Xu Xingwei and Chen Taihe, Qin Sheng could ignore anything, but song Hesheng was her brother, and Qin Sheng still had to care about her feelings. However, Qin Sheng threw song Hesheng into the swimming pool at last, which really surprised song Ruyu. It seems that Qin Sheng is really angry.


    "I''ll have a good chat with him later," Song Ruyu said. Anyway, song Hesheng is her brother, and she can''t deny it no matter what. However, she will certainly tell her family about it. At that time, the family will naturally punish song Hesheng.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "there''s nothing to say. He''s going to come at me. I''ll just wait."


    "Alas," Song Ruyu sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu to the downstairs of the community. Just as he was about to leave, song Ruyu took the initiative to invite him and said, "you haven''t been to my house yet. Go up and sit down."


    Qin Sheng was surprised. He was stunned subconsciously for a few seconds. He didn''t know what song Ruyu meant, but he didn''t think about it. After all, song Ruyu was not a casual person, and he didn''t want to make too fast progress with song Ruyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ruyu really didn''t think much, but when she saw Qin Sheng''s reaction, she seemed to think of something and blushed with embarrassment.


    After Qin Sheng regained his mind, he thought it was nothing. After all, they were about to get engaged. Besides, they just went up and sat down, and finally agreed.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came home, there was a fight in Dalian. Gongsun and Nangong didn''t need to think about it. It must be song Shixin''s handwriting

 Chapter 955

    Zhuang Zhou''s isolated courtyard in Dalian, which is close to the mountain and overlooks the sea, has few people on weekdays, including Dabao Erbao and a nanny aunt who cleans and cooks on weekdays. The nanny aunt will come home from work at 7 p.m. she lives in a nearby community and is not far from here. Her two daughters have married out of town, so she has nothing to do most of the time and has found such a leisurely job.


    As for Dabao Erbao, although they live here, there are other things most of the time. If Gongsun and Nangong didn''t come to Dalian, they wouldn''t come back here often, unless Master Zhuang Zhou returned to Dalian.


    Therefore, the single courtyard is quite quiet on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the arrival of Gongsun and Nangong broke the quiet days and even attracted these bold demons. It''s too old to move on and don''t want to live.


    Dabao and Erbao often quarrel for fun. When they see a beautiful woman like Nangong, they want to chat up, but when they really encounter something serious, they are not vague.


    The single house has almost no power supply all year round, even in summer. After all, China is not those countries in Southeast Asia, especially the third brother of a bowl of Henghe River, which is the hero of the world. Therefore, the sudden power failure on this big night is absolutely abnormal. Anyone knows that the danger is coming.


    Dabao and Erbao have a clear division of labor. One goes to the front yard and the other to the backyard. With their strength, they naturally want to stifle the danger. Otherwise, Gongsun and Nangong will not be able to explain to Shifu if something happens here.


    After Dabao went to the front yard, he immediately found a figure shaking at the door and rushed up without hesitation. He wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to come to them for trouble. It seemed that he didn''t want to live.


    The figure couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman, but it didn''t escape. It was very provocative and stretched out its middle finger to Dabao. Although the power was off and there was no light, the moonlight was good tonight, so how could Dabao not see each other''s gestures? This made Dabao even more angry and deceived others.


    So Dabao rushed over without hesitation. He didn''t even greet him. When he came up, he kicked his legs and went straight to the other party''s face. If I didn''t beat you to the ground and call you Dad today, I wouldn''t be Zhao Dabao.


    Seeing Zhao Dabao coming fiercely, the other party didn''t dare to hit him directly. He selectively stepped back for two steps. Then when Dabao landed, he raised his knee and hit him. The other party''s speed was not very fast, so Dabao didn''t take it seriously. He stomped his foot and hugged the other Party''s knee directly, and then shouted and threw the other party out.


    At this time, the other party felt the threat of Dabao and didn''t dare to despise it. Otherwise, he had to explain here tonight, so he chose to avoid his edge and focus on defense after getting up.


    Dabao has seen that the other party is a man and has no strength to provoke. This is to die. Dabao can''t swallow this tone and rushes over again.


    This is a close fight. It depends on whose fist is hard. After meeting, Dabao''s fist hit the other party''s shoulder, followed by a series of punches. One punch is more powerful than one punch. The other party is losing and has no chance to resist. I really don''t know where this man has the confidence to find fault?


    Dabao was cautious and thought that the boy deliberately pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger to design him. However, after such a long time, Dabao felt that the other party was definitely not the owner of pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger. He was a pig opponent, so Dabao no longer loved war. He grabbed the other party and threw it out, which was bound to subdue the other party.


    The man didn''t expect that Dabao''s strength was so strong. If he continued, he would be killed. It would be terrible to be caught at that time. However, considering the characters of this trip, he got up and stretched out his middle finger again to provoke Dabao. When Dabao was annoyed, the man turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Run away? Just run away? Dabao was a little confused, but he would never let the other party run away like this. He thought this was where he wanted to come and run. I caught you and didn''t kill your grandson, so Dabao followed suit.


    In the backyard, no one has much chance to hide because of the sea. When Er Bao arrived in the backyard, he felt something wrong. When he was wondering, a cold light suddenly flashed. This was the reflection of the moonlight. Er Bao subconsciously stepped back and saw a dagger rubbing his ear.


    Er Bao was in a cold sweat, but he wasn''t frightened. He followed closely and bullied close to each other. No matter who he was tonight, if he dared to come here tonight, you couldn''t walk away. This is er Bao''s subconscious idea. Who knows that the other party doesn''t seem to be in a hurry and retreats while fighting. In the end, he ran a long distance and then fought back, but the two treasures didn''t think about it at all.


    As everyone knows, he has been tricked.


    Whether it is Dabao or er Bao, because they want to win the opponent, they have been hit by the opponent''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, because the opponent''s goal is not them, but Gongsun and Nangong, two guests from afar.


    In the living room, Gongsun remained unmoved and still sat there. Nangong stood quietly here guarding Mr. Gongsun. She had only one task to come to Dalian, that is to protect Mr. Gongsun. Other things had nothing to do with her, but if someone wanted to be bad for Mr. Gongsun, don''t blame her.


    Not long after Dabao Erbao was transferred away, there were other movements in the living room. I saw a man wearing a hat slowly enter the living room. He came alone and was not followed. However, if he can have this confidence, his natural strength is not simple, otherwise he just came to die.


    After Nangong heard the news, she subconsciously wanted to start, but Gongsun waved her hand to steady her.


    The man entered the living room and didn''t get close to Gongsun and Nangong. He stopped without taking a few steps. He looked at Gongsun and said, "Mr. Gongsun, Dalian is not where you should come. You''d better go back" "Song Shixin asked you to come, or someone else?" Gongsun said calmly.


    The man smiled and said, "Mr. Gongsun, don''t ask who it is. I just came to persuade Mr. Gongsun. Otherwise, if you stay too long, I''m afraid your husband is in danger."


    "Is this a threat? I''m afraid song Shixin doesn''t have the courage. Who gave song Shixin confidence?" Gongsun disdains to say that song Shixin can indeed fall into a well when the Qin family is in danger, but Gongsun absolutely doesn''t believe that he dares to be so unscrupulous. The only explanation is that someone behind him supports him. Who will support song Shixin to betray the Qin family? Naturally, it is the enemy of the Qin family.


    The man sneered, "Mr. Gongsun, I''m a kind reminder. I don''t mean to threaten. After all, this is Dalian, not Beijing. Sir, you''d better consider it clearly and regret it when you save it."


    "Song Shixin is just a dog of the Qin family. When did a dog dare to talk to its owner like this? Did his wings become hard or did he think that the earth emperor had been in office for a long time? I think no one dared to do anything to him? Go back and tell song Shixin that if you don''t want to die too fast, you will be obedient and advice. If you really want to change your master, you have to ask the real master if you agree," Gongsun said with confidence, He came to Dalian this time to solve the problem of song Shixin. If song Shixin recognizes counseling, it''s OK to say. If he doesn''t recognize counseling, he has a way to get song Shixin out of the Qin family, on the premise that he can''t get anything.


    After hearing Gongsun''s words, the man frowned and said, "is this your answer?"


    "This is not my answer, this is the response of the Qin family. A little song Shixin also dares to show off in front of the Qin family. If it is not for the fact that the Qin family has had too many things recently, how dare he dare to mess around? But don''t forget that the skinny camel is better than him, and he dares to jump out and walk. He thinks he is right to hold someone''s thigh, a chess piece "I''ll see you at any time," he said later.


    The man said happily, "OK, if Mr. Gongsun, I''ll bring it. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "Go away, I won''t kill you today. Next time you come again, it won''t be so easy to leave." Gongsun waved. It''s just a minion. He''s not in the mood to deal with it.


    The man didn''t hesitate. He came this time as a warning. Similarly, he won''t come next time.


    But the man just turned around and was ready to leave. Nangong didn''t know when he had stood in front of him. The man''s face changed suddenly, but he forced to calm down. He only heard Nangong say darkly, "since you''re here, you always have to bring some gifts back, don''t you?"


    Just before the man recovered, the dagger in Nangong''s hand had been inserted into the man''s shoulder. I only heard the man''s heartbreaking roar. Unfortunately, Nangong kicked him out of the living room. She thought that what a powerful person came alone and was just a waste.


    The man was shocked and ran away

 Chapter 956

    The storm of the Qin family seems to have reached a critical period. Whether the Qin family can retreat depends on the choice this time.


    If the whole body retreats, it is just sacrificing Qin Changan''s freedom. Anyway, Qin Changan can''t do nothing, because many people won''t agree. However, with the efforts of the Qin family, Qin Changan can have a good ending. No matter how to operate later, Qin Changan can still control everything of the Qin family even in prison, Besides, now there is Qin Sheng, and Qin Chang''an can rest assured.


    If the Qin family can''t retreat, but sink into the mire, then it''s not only the tragic ending of Qin Chang''an, but also the Qin family will be fragmented. At that time, the Qin family can only fall down and scatter the monkeys. From then on, they will act in a low-key manner and find a chance to make a comeback.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to make an opinion or make a decision completely, so he finally chose to see his uncle.


    Qin Sheng spoke to song Ruyu before leaving. It seems that their feelings have taken another step since last night. Besides, song Ruyu is now her fiancee. Qin Sheng should also inform song Ruyu when he suddenly leaves Beijing. At the same time, Qin Sheng also asked how song Hesheng was. He threw song Hesheng into the swimming pool in full view of the public last night. The prospective brother-in-law did not directly raise his knife to see him, which was enough face. After asking, song Ruyu told Qin Sheng the reason. It turned out that the brother-in-law was locked up.


    After the accident last night, the Song family knew the news. Song Hesheng, who wanted to trouble Qin Sheng, was taken away directly. Master song has given a dead order that song Hesheng is not allowed to leave the house for half a step within a week and the guard is watching for 24 hours. No one is allowed to contact song Hesheng without his consent, even song Hesheng''s parents, It can be seen that this incident made old man song very angry, and scolded song Hesheng on the phone.


    Song Hesheng is angry and has no place to spread. He can only be locked up in the Song family courtyard. He is still dead and doesn''t admit his mistakes. This time, he wants to make it clear that he won''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    Qin Sheng went to see his uncle Qin Changxing this time, and he had to go so far. It was really worrying, because there were no available people around Qin Sheng, whether Gongsun, Chang Baji and Nangong Wuge were out of town. If Qin Sheng left 49 cities, it would be more dangerous. Finally, Qin Sheng could only move from where to save the troops.


    The news from my uncle''s side is that my uncle has left Wutai Mountain for Sanya, which surprised Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, my uncle is still far away. The Qin family sent Fu Rong and He Wei, who are familiar with Qin Sheng, to follow Qin Sheng to Hainan this time. With their strength, as long as they don''t encounter extremely difficult roles, they can naturally protect Qin Sheng''s integrity.


    The Qin family arranged a business plane to fly directly to Sanya without using Qin Changan''s private plane. After all, it is too high-profile and inappropriate to attract attention. The second choice is also for the purpose of confidentiality. Outsiders cannot know the purpose of Qin Sheng''s going to Sanya or the news of Qin Changxing''s coming out of the mountain.


    This is a business jet owned by HNA. Qin Sheng doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. During this period, the news of HNA is not as lively as that of the Qin family. From the previous buying and selling to the current selling and selling, HNA has experienced what the Qin family has experienced. Recently, Chang''an Department has been selling and selling, especially selling a large number of foreign assets back to the cage, and HNA is also returning to its main business, After all, HNA''s debt today is really shocking.


    On the side of Chang''an department, Qin Chang''an was taken away for investigation, while the former boss of HNA had an accident and died in France. Some of the inside stories are really hard to guess. The once marginalized second leader of HNA is now officially back. Whether HNA can survive the crisis depends on how he handles it.


    The same is true of the Qin family. Whether they can survive the crisis depends on this choice.


    While on the business plane, Qin Sheng has been reading the relevant documents about the Chang''an system. If the Qin family really wants to give up the Chang''an system and sell the Chang''an shares they hold, they naturally want to obtain the same benefits and will never give them away. Then it is necessary to figure out how valuable the Chang''an shares held by the Qin family are? Even if the Qin family wants to sell at a discount, there must be a final bottom line. These can not be completed in a day.


    Fu Rong mostly closed his eyes or read magazines, and occasionally stared at Qin Sheng. This time Qin Sheng didn''t bring any bodyguards of the Qin family, which shows how much trust he has in him. After all, he family is the only reliable Guardian family. As for the wolf ambitious Zheng family, Qin Sheng didn''t talk to him again later, and the peerless woman in white, Qin Sheng hasn''t seen him since, let alone contacted him. He doesn''t know where he is now.


    He Wei, who is quite handsome and can be described as a combination of small white face and small fresh meat, has been chatting with the two stewardess of the business plane. The two stewardess are really beautiful. He Wei, who is young, rich and handsome, naturally attracts them. It''s fun to talk along the way. It seems that they have left contact information with each other.


    Qin Sheng and Fu Rong are too lazy to pay attention to him. He Wei, who has a flowery mouth, has this hobby, but he is by no means an amorous person. At most, he is just passing the time.


    It was already more than 9 p.m. when we arrived at Sanya Phoenix Airport. It was really hot in this season. It was only in winter that Sanya was suitable to come, because it was also the peak tourist season at that time. I''m afraid not many people were willing to come to Sanya at this time. However, after winter, Sanya will be instantly promoted to Sanya City of the three eastern provinces, because the northeast people here are too much.


    All the arrangements for this trip to Sanya are the responsibility of he family. He family has many industries, hotels and high-end villa communities here. Therefore, Qin Sheng directly checked in with he family''s villa in Yalong Bay. After putting away his luggage, he took Fu Rong and He Wei out to have a snack.


    It''s almost early morning at this point, because in order to avoid being followed, they spent an hour and a half on the road and changed three cars on the way. It can be seen how cautious Qin Sheng is.


    The stall is near Yalong Bay. It''s in a fishing village. He Wei recommended it. He said that he would come to Sanya every time he came to eat seafood. Qin Sheng and Fu Rong are not picky about food. He Wei ordered a large table casually. Fu Rong seldom talked during dinner. He responded to the topics of Qin Sheng and He Wei occasionally. Most of them are Qin Sheng and He Wei, However, He Wei did not dare to ask Qin Sheng''s purpose of coming to Sanya this time, because their characters only protect Qin Sheng. If they ask more questions, they will be punished by the old man.


    Although the old man is more amiable in front of Qin Sheng, in front of the people directly affiliated with the he family, it is an extremely strict old ancestor. No one dares to disobey the old man.


    After supper, the three returned to the villa. Qin Sheng stood on the balcony and looked at the sea. He didn''t come to the sea for some days. The sea in Sanya is still different from that in other places, but Qin Sheng is not in the mood to stroll around the sea because it''s too hot.


    The next morning, when it was slightly bright, Qin Sheng set out for Haitang bay with Fu Rong and He Wei. Because his uncle lived in a villa community on the other side of Haitang Bay, he entered the community without any accident. He''s got a good relationship.


    However, after entering the community, He Wei muttered, "why is this community familiar? I seem to have been here."


    "Have you been here?" Fu Rong frowned.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart. I hope it''s not a coincidence.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at their destination. One of the most luxurious single family villas in the community. It is said that today, the same villa sells for 110 million yuan, and all kinds of supporting facilities are available. The most beautiful one should be the boundless swimming pool facing the sea. When they arrive at the door of the villa, It''s the last time He Wei came here for a holiday. He Wei said, "it''s the last time I came here for a holiday. I can''t help it."


    After that, He Wei ignored Qin Sheng''s expression and asked, "Qin Shao, we were here. What''s the matter? If you''re looking for a third uncle, it seems that the third uncle is in Shanghai."


    "Are you stupid? How could he find the third uncle?" Fu Rong kicked He Wei angrily. It''s really a pig''s brain.


    He Wei realized that Qin Sheng could not have come to Sanya to find his third uncle himself. If he wanted to see his third uncle, the third uncle came directly on the phone. Besides, Qin Sheng was directly looking for the old man for anything. How could he find someone else?


    He Wei shut up and stop talking at this time. As for who Qin Shao wants to see, it''s his business.


    Qin Sheng has fully understood that the he family already knew that his uncle was out of the mountain, and he should have contacted him after he was out of the mountain. As for why he didn''t tell him the news about his uncle, he had to let him know from his uncle. It may be that his uncle took the initiative to tell him, so it''s inconvenient for him to tell him. Besides, he didn''t ask him. Another possibility is that the he family doesn''t want to involve the internal affairs of the Qin family. Otherwise, when Qin Sheng chooses to come to Sanya, the he family will directly tell his uncle that he is here.


    Before Qin Sheng and his family rang the doorbell, two bodyguards came out of the front door of the villa and looked at Qin Sheng people up and down. They were very careful and vigilant. Then they asked tentatively, "what do you do?"


    Qin Sheng looked at He Wei and Furong, and He Wei understood Qin Sheng''s meaning. He said bluntly, "I''m He Wei, who''s your boy''s immediate boss? Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Who am I, Fu Rong?" Fu Rong followed.


    The two bodyguards seem to be familiar with the name. They are indeed from what family, but they have not seen he weifurong. For the sake of safety, they still call the person in charge. After all, the one they want to protect is a distinguished guest of what family. They can''t take responsibility for any mistake.


    Before long, the bodyguard came over with the phone and handed it to He Wei and said, "our boss wants to talk to you."


    He Wei answered the phone, communicated with the other side for a few words, and then returned the phone to the bodyguard. Before long, the two bodyguards directly let Qin Sheng and others in. On the way in, Qin Sheng casually asked, "is he there?"


    The bodyguard was stunned for a few seconds. After regaining his consciousness, he replied, "Oh, you mean Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin went for a walk on the beach and came back later."


    "Let''s wait," Qin Sheng said dismissively. Anyway, he has come, and it''s not too late.

 Chapter 957

    This is the top villa area in Haitang Bay, adjacent to the Park Hyatt Hotel. Just the front and rear courtyard gardens and the boundless swimming pool have 1200 square meters. It can be seen how large the villa covers. The property fee alone costs more than 200000 every year. Only a top-level family like who can afford it. The most important thing is that this is just for vacation, It''s only a few months at most every year.


    Although the Qin family''s Xishan villa is no worse than here, Qin Sheng still likes the feeling of living by the sea. When he was in Xiamen, Qin Sheng liked to sit on the balcony on the second floor of the cafe and face the sea in a daze. When the sun set, Lin Su gently snuggled in his arms. That feeling is already the peak of his life.


    After entering the villa, anyway, uncle Qin Sheng hasn''t come back yet. Qin Sheng visits the villa in his spare time. The entrance is an eight meter high entrance hall. The space is very open. The golden wall decoration lines, strong aluminum color and rich metal texture create a luxurious Hong Kong style modern style, which is very different from most White Sea View Villas.


    Through the corridor is the living room. There are huge floor glass windows on both sides of the living room. The daylighting is very good. There is a panoramic view of the sunshine beach and green tree swimming pool. Sitting in the living room, you can see the beautiful scenery of the boundless swimming pool. The furniture of the living room is also very integrated with the design of the whole villa. They are top luxury brands. Who is really rich.


    Qin Sheng sat down after strolling around the living room for two times. He didn''t visit upstairs. He just felt that the kitchen restaurant of the villa was very luxurious. After casually asking He Wei, he knew that the decoration of the kitchen alone cost more than 3 million yuan. It''s really a villa made of money.


    The Qin family also has three villas in Sanya, but Qin Sheng has never been there and has no time to go. If he goes, he will know that the Qin family''s villas are no worse than here, and each one is worth hundreds of millions. It is said that the most expensive one costs 300 million. Qin Chang''an comes to stay with his friends for a few days every winter, and sometimes comes to Sanya for meetings and so on, The other owners of the community are high-value bosses. They are estimated to be embarrassed to buy villas there without a fortune of 10 billion. The most famous are several Internet bosses.


    Qin Sheng sat in the living room and didn''t talk much. He Wei and Fu Rong looked at each other. It was really embarrassing. The distinguished guest Qin Sheng came to look for unexpectedly lived in their villa, and they didn''t know, but they didn''t know whether the old man knew the truth.


    "Qin Shao, we really don''t know. Don''t think we''re hiding it from you." he Weisheng explained for fear of Qin Sheng thinking more.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I know you don''t know. It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing this sentence, He Wei was a little relieved. As for other things, he could not manage them. He was just a small role.


    After waiting in the living room for almost half an hour, Qin Changxing, who went for a walk by the sea, finally came back. The bodyguard of the villa had told him on the phone that Qin Sheng had come. He was not surprised. He just didn''t expect Qin Sheng to come so quickly. At present, only the old man of he family knows his whereabouts. It seems that he family should have told Qin Sheng.


    When Qin Sheng saw the uncle, he didn''t expect to be dressed like this. He was no longer the old monk who had been practicing hard for more than 20 years, but a more grounded and human old man, but his extraordinary temperament could not be concealed.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment before returning to his mind. He slowly got up and walked over and said "Uncle"


    Qin Changxing stroked the gray beard, patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you''re coming."


    "Since uncle doesn''t want to see us, I can only come to uncle." Qin Sheng said calmly. He didn''t seem to be too excited. He didn''t know whether he had seen uncle last time or whether he was influenced by his calm state of mind in front of uncle.


    Qin Changxing always wears a smile that seems to exist or not, but this smile is very comfortable. In addition, his indifferent temperament is very close. He casually said, "you shouldn''t have breakfast yet. If you have anything to say, eat breakfast first."


    By this time, Qin Changxing had passed Qin Sheng and saw Fu Rong and He Wei behind him. Fu Rong and He Wei were a little uneasy at the moment. They had heard Qin Sheng call this old man who had never met but looked like a fairy. Qin Sheng called this old man uncle, but they had never heard of other men in the Qin family, When did Qin Chang''an have another brother?


    Qin Chang''an''s elder brother is such an awesome person. No wonder Qin Sheng came all the way to see this man. The most important thing is that this man has something to do with their family. Obviously, the old man knows the existence of this task. Otherwise, how could he live in his villa?


    Fu Rong and He Wei didn''t know how to say hello, so they had to smile and nod politely. Qin Changxing whispered, "go to breakfast."


    Everyone went to the restaurant for breakfast. The servant of the villa had already made breakfast. When staying here, you can ask the chef of Baiyue hotel to come and make a family dinner at any time. But Qin Changxing was used to plain food and had no such requirement.


    Breakfast is very simple, but Fu Rong and He Wei are uneasy about eating. Qin Changxing and Qin Sheng don''t talk. They just eat with their heads down. This seems to be the inheritance of the Qin family, so the atmosphere is a little dignified. He Wei couldn''t sit still first. He got up and said he was full before taking a few bites. Seeing that the swimming pool was very good, he wanted to go out for a swim and asked whether Fu Rong would go or not. Naturally, Fu Rong quickly agreed, and the two left.


    Before long, Qin Sheng and Qin Changxing also finished their breakfast. Qin Changxing said, "go outside and have a seat."


    They casually came to the garden of the villa and sat opposite each other in the sunshine and sea breeze. In front of them were two glasses of fruit juice and fruit. Qin Changxing took the initiative to say, "how did you know I was here? Who told you or?"


    "Uncle, can you answer my question before I answer your question?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Qin Changxing chuckled, "then you say it."


    "Uncle, since you have chosen to leave the mountain, why don''t you go back to the Qin family and hide it from us?" Qin Sheng asked with some displeasure.


    Qin Changxing didn''t answer directly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said faintly, "Qin Sheng, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go back at this time?"


    "Why don''t you go back to Qin Fengji''s house? It''s not suitable for you to go back to Qin Fengji''s house.".


    Qin Changxing looked into Qin Sheng''s very firm eyes, as if he saw the shadow of his youth, but they didn''t think about things at the level of regeneration, He can only explain to Qin Sheng "Qin Sheng, is it really time for the Qin family to retreat? The Zhu family helped, and you are going to marry the daughter of the Song family again. I really want you to regain the control of the Chang''an department? How many interests are involved in the Chang''an department? I''m afraid you don''t know at all? Besides, the Qin family also has the Qin family''s industry. All this is too huge, and the Qin family has nothing more than a Qin Chang''an Just, what else does the Qin family have to lose? "


    "Uncle, what do you mean by this? What do you mean the Qin family only caught one Qin Chang''an?" Qin Sheng was very unhappy to hear this and asked. Although the man in front of him was his uncle, he had only seen one side so far. Naturally, he couldn''t get close to him.


    Qin Changxing had to go on, "Qin Sheng, the Qin family is still breaking their wrists with others, and even the above is playing a game on this matter. It''s not appropriate for me to go back at this time. It will only make many people afraid and disgusted, but will make the Qin family lose points, and your father will have more pressure. Do you understand?"


    "I still don''t understand," Qin Sheng said bluntly.


    Qin Changxing had to continue to say that this was his nephew after all. It was all right for him to say more. Who made him young? Moreover, he had never experienced the storm of 49 cities, He murmured "How to say that? In the eyes of many people, the Qin family is not so miserable. Is it really miserable? Do you think it is miserable? They think the Qin family is still beautiful, so they will continue to suppress the Qin family. Moreover, the things of Chang''an system are caused by the general trend, and many people follow the trend. Therefore, the Qin family has not reached the worst step, and I will naturally go back when it is the worst."


    Qin Sheng remained silent and thought carefully about what his uncle said. It seems that there is some truth. In the eyes of some people, the Qin family has an accident now, but in the eyes of most people, especially many ordinary people, the Qin family is not so miserable.


    "Uncle, do you mean that we shouldn''t take charge of Chang''an department again?" Qin Sheng asked subconsciously after returning to his mind.


    Qin Changxing was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng would say this. He frowned and said, "it seems that someone has told you to do so."


    "Uncle, do you think so?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Qin Changxing said truthfully "Chang''an department is now a hot potato. Anyone who owns Chang''an department will be in a deep quagmire. Take a step back and think that Chang''an department may be a bait. Some people are waiting for everyone to jump out. At that time, it is the time to end. Because Chang''an Department has gone too fast and taken many shortcuts in recent years, which is not allowed by a country, killing Chang''an department is just a warning Monkey, not killing Chang''an is not enough to frighten everyone "


    Qin Changxing''s words are very straightforward and there is no concealment. If he doesn''t say this, Qin Sheng won''t realize how serious it is.


    Sure enough, Qin Sheng was shocked for a long time after hearing these words. He finally understood why his uncle asked the Qin family to give up the Chang''an department, but his uncle didn''t say so directly. Now his uncle has given him the answer.


    Qin Sheng felt his forehead sweating. After he regained consciousness, he subconsciously erased Han and truthfully explained, "uncle, didn''t you ask me who told you the news here?"


    "Who?" Qin Changxing has a few answers.


    Qin Sheng replied, "it''s not Mr. He, but my uncle."


    "Oh" Qin Changxing nodded slightly, which didn''t seem surprising, because today''s Zhu Weiguo does have this ability. It seems that he has been paying attention to the affairs of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng continued, "uncle, didn''t you just say that someone has told me to do so? Indeed, someone has told me that this person is also my uncle."


    "It''s really him," Qin Changxing murmured, because the people who can see this layer of interests naturally stand at a high level. Otherwise, how can we get rid of these fog? Because most people are entangled in interests, and they don''t know that the crisis has come.


    The Qin family can take advantage of it.

 Chapter 958

    As the guardian family of the Qin family, it can be said that the he family is also the only competent Guardian family. Now it is reasonable to reach such a height, because the pattern of old man he is really different.


    In recent years, the he family has been in contact with Qin Chang''an, but Qin Chang''an has been avoiding the world and repairing in Wutai Mountain. In addition, the Qin family has unlimited scenery in recent years and does not need the help of the he family. In addition, the Qin master had rules that forbid them to contact other people of the Qin family casually, so there was no intersection between the he family and the Qin family until the Qin family had an accident, He Jia just surfaced.


    Qin Changxing has always been in charge of the three Guardian families, so Mr. He naturally has the greatest opinion of Qin Changxing. Qin Changxing finally came out of the mountain. Of course, it was for the sake of Qin''s coming out of the mountain. He didn''t rush back to Qin''s house but went to Sanya for vacation. He didn''t rush to see Qin Changxing and didn''t disclose Qin Changxing''s whereabouts to anyone, including Qin Sheng, Obviously very considerate.


    That''s why there was this misunderstanding.


    Qin Changxing''s words have completely convinced Qin Sheng. Although he has been staying in Wutai Mountain these years, he has become more and more calm. His heart is like water and firm as a rock. When looking at problems, he will jump out of the circle to think. Since he chose to go out of the mountain, Qin Changxing repeated all the possible situations of the Qin family''s storm and the logic of the regeneration level behind it. The most important thing is that everything is played in the rule of the general situation of the country, rather than just fighting with several interest groups. In that way, the pattern is too small and the probability of losing is also very high.


    After all, the Qin family''s affairs are not accidental, and the development of Chang''an department is not an example. There are other reasons behind everything.


    The Qin family didn''t want to get away as easily as they thought, but they didn''t have a chance. Everything should be planned.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng, after listening to his uncle''s words, fell into deep meditation. According to his uncle''s logic, he began to think about deeper things. It seems that what his uncle said is right. No wonder his uncle would say that. It seems that his uncle and uncle have thought of being together. He can''t help admiring his uncle''s ability. His uncle can see these because of the height he stands, But uncle came up with these truths as an outsider. No wonder uncle was out of the mountain and didn''t worry about going home. That''s because the Qin family didn''t arrive at that time.


    Qin Changxing waited until Qin Sheng returned to his senses and said, "I know all these things of the Qin family in the near future. The Zhu family didn''t worry much about the Qin family''s affairs. Your grandmother also worked hard for you. Otherwise, how could she return to Beijing from Shanghai? If the old lady didn''t come forward, I''m afraid the Song family wouldn''t agree to the marriage. As for whether you would like it or not, I think you haven''t considered it for a long time."


    "Song Ruyu is excellent. I don''t know how many people want to marry her. It''s luck that I can marry her," Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Changxing asked, "but you really like her, so she may not be the woman you love deeply. I''ve heard a lot of things."


    "Like is like, but it hasn''t reached the level of deep love. Uncle, I know you''re talking about Lin su. It''s nothing to sacrifice personal happiness for the Qin family." Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Changxing frowned and said, "these things are all yours. How do you choose and what price you have to bear in the end? Just think about it yourself. I''m not involved in your meaning. Besides, I''m not qualified to say you, am I not?"


    "Uncle, let''s stop talking about this. Although aunt doesn''t say it, she still loves you in her heart, otherwise she won''t


    Will come back from Canada, everything is for uncle, "Qin Sheng said.


    Qin Changxing thought "I know she still loves me, but I also know she hates me very much, but I know her temper and don''t want to say more. At this age, there are too many bad relationships in her life. Who can calculate it clearly. However, in the case of the Qin family, I still want to thank her, but she has limited ability and is not suitable for dealing with the Qin family, and she attaches too much importance to her interests, which is easier Delay. I think if you tell him you want to give up the Chang''an department, she won''t agree. "


    "Uncle, how do you know?" Qin Sheng said unexpectedly.


    Qin Changxing said with a faint smile, "it''s just the benevolence of women. She thinks these are accumulated by the Qin family bit by bit. If she says to give up, she will give up. She must be reluctant to give up, but she can''t see the deeper things. She must be willing in front of the general trend of the country, otherwise she will end up with nothing."


    "Uncle, what should we do next?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Qin Changxing said meaningfully, "you should have a plan in mind. Now that you have chosen to give up, you should start looking for your next home. The ugly thing is to let who carries the pot and who has the ability to carry the pot, so how to make your next home trust you and how to play the play well depends on your own ability."


    "Sixth uncle," Qin Sheng asked tentatively.


    Qin Changxing said, "he is not enough, and his weight is not enough. It depends on who wants to share the cake."


    "Uncle, I know what to do," Qin Sheng said silently.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng felt that this trip to Sanya was not in vain. Everything was extremely clear. Next, how to operate.


    "Uncle, what about my father?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    The Qin family has been dormant for a long time. It''s not easy for him to stare at these things for so long


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng came to an end. He frowned and said, "there''s no other way."


    "It''s just that we can try our best to reduce the sentence by a few years. At that time, we can strive for a doctor on bail and live a quiet life." Qin Changxing has figured out the outcome of his brother Qin Changan, and maybe he has thought of it himself.


    Qin Sheng stopped talking. Is that the only way? Maybe it''s really the only way.


    Qin Changxing said, "Qin Sheng, no matter who you marry, it''s your choice, but don''t be sorry for someone else''s girl. After all, there''s nothing wrong with her, you know."


    "Uncle, I know." Qin Sheng nodded silently. He naturally understood what uncle meant.


    Qin Changxing got up slowly at this time and said, "OK, we''ve almost talked about what we should talk about. If you have anything else to ask, you can come to me at any time. I''ll read first."


    "Uncle, there''s nothing wrong. I''m going back to Beijing in the afternoon," Qin Sheng said directly.


    Qin Changxing replied with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? There are many things in life that you don''t have to fight for that moment and a half. It''s also good to walk, stop and rest. It''s not easy to come to Sanya. The beach is sunny, relax and it''s not too late to go again tomorrow."


    Uncle Qin had to think about it for a while. Since he had to leave so much in the afternoon, he had to say that he was sorry to stay so long.


    After Qin Changxing returned to the villa to have a rest, Qin Sheng ran to the swimming pool to find Fu Rong and He Wei


    , they are both of the same age. Although they have some distance because of their identity, they are not like those bodyguards of the Qin family. They dare not talk to him outside Bach and Ugo.


    He Wei is really having fun in the swimming pool, and he doesn''t know where to find his swimming trunks. This swimming pool is much larger than the ordinary villa swimming pool. You can swim in it as much as you like. If the waves in Sanya are not too big, it''s actually more comfortable to swim in the sea. However, it seems that He Wei''s level is not bad. For one thing, he is a breaststroke Freestyle Swimmer, a butterfly backstroke swimmer, and Qin Sheng feels inferior.


    Fu Rong didn''t swim. He just lay under his sunshade and looked at the sea. Qin Sheng came and sat next to her and said with a smile, "why don''t you go down to the swimming meeting?"


    "It''s too hot," Fu Rong replied.


    Qin Sheng flirted, "it''s still said that the body is too good and afraid of being too sexy, which makes us men commit crimes."


    "You men don''t have a good thing," Fu rongleng snorted.


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said, "then don''t look for a man in your life. I think you can bear it until when?"


    Fu Rong didn''t want to talk to Qin Sheng about this, because it would always be a loss to talk to men. She changed the topic and said, "that old man is really your uncle."


    "Well, it''s not only true, but also pro. What do you say, my father''s Pro brother?" Qin Sheng said casually.


    Fu Rong was surprised and said, "why haven''t we heard of it?"


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of. Don''t say you haven''t heard of it. I didn''t know it before. But you two keep your mouth shut to me. If it comes out, don''t blame me for killing people. I don''t need to do it by then. Old man he will do it himself," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Fu Rong nodded and said, "you don''t have to say the rules, we all know."


    "That''s good"


    Fu Rong said again, "when shall we go back?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll live here tonight. I''ll send someone to bring my luggage. I''m very comfortable with the blue sea and blue sky. In the evening, we can rectify the self-help barbecue and drink some wine. It should be very comfortable," Qin Sheng laughed. After that, he plunged into the swimming pool and swam happily.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng chatted with his uncle again. He talked about all the trivial things of his family. His uncle was more concerned about his sister Qin Jing. He seemed to feel more guilty about her than anything, and he didn''t know how to see her. This is a problem that any father will have, and so is Qin Changxing.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng and He Wei and Fu Rong set up a self-service seafood barbecue by the swimming pool. The ingredients were sent from the hotel. They don''t have to worry about anything. They haven''t been so comfortable eating seafood and drinking beer in the sea breeze for a long time. I don''t know if their sisters would come and beat him if they knew he was living such a life in Sanya. Don''t forget the business.


    Qin Changxing just came to have a chat and left. Although there is no rule of not eating at noon, he has always insisted on being vegetarian. Even if he returns to the world of mortals, he will still be so.


    Drinking and chatting without any pressure, Fu Rong and He Wei also opened the chatterbox and talked a lot about them. Qin Sheng didn''t hide and pinch and said something that was sometimes difficult to speak. At least Qin Sheng regarded Fu Rong and He Wei as friends and had no other relationship.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng set off for Beijing with Fu Rong and He Wei. Qin Changxing continued to stay in Sanya and should not return to Beijing in a short time, but when the Qin family needed him, he would come back naturally.

 Chapter 959

    After this trip to Sanya, Qin Sheng has begun to plan the next plan. How can we let the Qin family retreat, and how can we let the sixth uncle take the bait and finally reach a compromise of interests? This play is really difficult to play.


    Anyway, it''s already like this, so don''t worry. Everything goes according to the plan. It''s just that it''s not easy to regain control of the Chang''an department and give it away. I''m afraid those confidants of the Qin family in the Chang''an department will be cold?


    Then, we should temporarily stop the business for Dalian and Shenzhen, wait until the Qin family completely gets away from the Chang''an department, and then go all out to clean them up, and finally re integrate the Qin family''s existing and subsequent industries after interest exchange. When someone leaves, naturally someone comes in, and a new Qin family is born.


    After Qin Sheng arrived in Beijing, he didn''t go back to Qin''s house at the first time, but went to he''s house with Fu Rong and He Wei. He had something to talk with old man he.


    In the Hejia garden, the old man sat in the pavilion to feed the fish. Qin Sheng sat beside him and said, "old he, I knew you already knew my uncle''s whereabouts, so I don''t have to bother to ask others. Old man, you are the one who sits firmly on the Diaoyutai."


    "Qin Sheng, you can''t say that. Your uncle said not to let people know his whereabouts, including the rest of the Qin family. Can I listen? I''m old and tired. Now it''s more troublesome to worry about your Qin family than what family. I guess he''s afraid you''ll know he''s out of the mountain and won''t go back to the Qin family, so he deliberately didn''t tell you "Yes," he said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng didn''t mean to complain about the old man. He smiled and said, "that''s OK. I''m relieved that he''s in charge of uncle''s affairs. Uncle is really not suitable to go home now. Wait until the matter of the Qin family is settled. But today I''m looking for the old man for something else."


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean, or what does your uncle mean?" Mr. He put down his plate and turned to ask.


    Qin Sheng put away his cynical look and said seriously, "Grandpa, the Qin family is ready to give up the Chang''an system. Please let the grandpa out and say that the Qin family is going to sell the Chang''an system shares they hold. Who is willing to take the offer?"


    "What? The Qin family wants to sell the shares of Chang''an department? Why? It''s a little sudden. It''s not easy for you to regain control of Chang''an department." Mr. He was puzzled and shocked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "these old men don''t care. This is what my uncle means and what I mean."


    "What if we take over some?" Mr. He took the initiative to say that in fact, he also took a fancy to some high-quality assets of Chang''an department. Anyway, it is also sold to others and to he family. They are all the same.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "old man, the Qin family has been in trouble for a long time. Chang''an department is now a hot potato. Is he willing to take over?"


    Mr. He said with great confidence, "Qin Sheng, the Qin family is different from he family, and he family has different meanings after taking over. What''s more, he family only takes over part of them. It''s just that we take advantage of them. As for the others, we''ll find a way to retreat. Since this has helped the Qin family, it has also benefited him, killing two birds with one stone."


    Qin Sheng didn''t think so much, but said, "master, you should think clearly. Don''t hit yourself at that time."


    "Even if it''s smashed, it''s just to help the Qin family and return the favor of the Qin family. It won''t hurt the bones and muscles of the Qin family. Just rest assured." old man he doesn''t think so. He naturally has his plan, but his idea is different from that of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng said with some emotion, "Sir, I thanked him for the Qin family. It can be regarded as the favor owed by the Qin family to him. When the Qin family has completely weathered the storm, just ask him where he needs help in the future."


    "That''s a slap in the face of an old man like me. Today, without the Qin family and the ho family, all these are just good luck and not human feelings. Let''s talk about future things later," he waved.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "OK, then I won''t disturb old man he. I''ll go back first and visit again another day."


    "I''ll let you know if there''s any news," he got up and asked He Wei to send Qin Sheng away.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Qin''s Xishan villa, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran had been waiting for a long time. During this period, they called Qin Sheng several times and thought something had happened on Qin Sheng''s way.


    "Why did you come back? I haven''t answered your call yet?" Qin ran complained.


    Qin Sheng explained, "when I arrived, I went to Ho''s house first and talked with him about some things, which delayed my time."


    "Haven''t had lunch yet, let''s talk while eating," Zhao Anzhi said casually.


    In the Qin family restaurant, except for Qin Sheng, there were only Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran. Qin Jing didn''t come back from work in the company. After eating a few dishes, Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Have you seen your uncle?"


    Zhao Anzhi looked indifferent and got up looking forward to Qin Sheng''s answer. Qin Sheng truthfully said, "I see the address given by my uncle. How can I not see it?"


    "What did uncle say? He didn''t say why he didn''t come back?" Qin ran continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "uncle said it''s not appropriate for him to come back at this time, which will only make the affairs of the Qin family more troubled. When the right opportunity comes, he will come back naturally. He also said that he has been staring at the affairs of the Qin family. If he had to, he will come back."


    "The shrinking turtle is still like this all his life. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back," Zhao Anzhi said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng had to explain, "aunt, uncle is not such a person. He is just more cautious and more thoughtful than us. We still have to respect his opinions."


    "I knew he always had a reason," Zhao Anzhi disdained.


    The gratitude and resentment between uncle and aunt can''t be solved by Qin Sheng and Qin ran. As for when they can reconcile, it''s their business. Qin ran just cares, "did you tell Uncle what you suggested? What did uncle say?"


    Qin Sheng then said seriously, "before I said my uncle''s suggestion, my uncle gave the same opinion. It can be said to be a coincidence. My uncle''s meaning is to let us give up the Chang''an department. He said that the Chang''an department is now a hot potato. Whoever gets it is a disaster. It''s better to give it to others in exchange for enough benefits, so that we can spare our energy to work with the old man."


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran looked at each other in the back and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Qin ran was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, her uncle and uncle had the same idea, and Zhao Anzhi still felt reluctant to give up. It was difficult to accept it, but Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changxing had the same idea, and she had no reason to object.


    In order to convince his aunt, Qin Sheng took Dabao as his wife


    After hearing what he said, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran fell into meditation.


    "Listen to uncle, the storm of Chang''an Department hasn''t reached the last moment yet," Qin ran couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Sheng returned to "elder sister, I also thought about it carefully. It seems that this truth is more and more wrong. If we continue to control the Chang''an system, it will be really bad for us, especially the pressure on the old man, so I also decided to give up the Chang''an system."


    "Then give up. I believe in the judgment of my uncle and uncle," Qin ran echoed.


    Qin Sheng looked at Zhao Anzhi and said, "aunt, what do you think?"


    "You''ve all decided like this. What else can I say?" Zhao Anzhi sighed softly.


    Qin Sheng began to say his plan and said, "now that we have all decided, let''s start preparing. I''ve let old man he out of the wind and said that our Qin family is going to sell all the shares of Chang''an system. See who wants to take over the offer, and the price can be discussed."


    "What shall we do?" Qin ran asked.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment "Aunt, you keep an eye on what''s going on at uncle Liu''s side. When the aristocratic family is mature, we will take the initiative to contact uncle Liu. No one can completely eat the Chang''an shares held by our Qin family, but they can''t do it. As for sister, you have to give aunt Chang and uncle Hao some air. We have conflicts with them. Don''t tell them about us first The ultimate goal of the Qin family is just to say the difficulties of the Qin family. After the Qin family has integrated all resources, let them be responsible for the new industry of the Qin family again. It''s time for the Qin family to sort it out. "


    "Well, I know what to do," Qin ran nodded directly.


    Zhao Anzhi hesitated for a moment and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Uncle Liu, they are not so easily fooled."


    "It depends on how we act." Qin Sheng disagreed. He believed that uncle Liu would make a move. He would not miss such an opportunity, but uncle Liu was not so simple. Even if he made a move, he might not agree to the conditions of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng thought of his grandson in Dalian and Chang Baji in Shenzhen, and said to let them come back first. After the Qin family finished the event, they would clean up the two ungrateful guys at that time. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran had no opinion and agreed with Qin Sheng to do so.


    At the moment, Chang Baji, who is far away in Shenzhen, has been keeping a low profile with ugobach, because they were afraid of the first day. Unexpectedly, Shenzhen is such a cruel role. They came up with a task and directly threatened them. However, they can''t return without success. So they have been secretly contacting several confidants of He Yong during this period, Among them are the chess pieces inserted by the Qin family around He Yong, and two who have been dissatisfied with He Yong.


    In Dalian, the incident that happened two days ago has made Gongsun feel murderous. He believes that there are definitely other forces behind song Shixin to support him, but he hasn''t found out yet. These two days, he also began to contact song Shixin''s confidants frequently, but it has been going on secretly, and song Shixin must not find out.


    Just when Gongsun and Chang Baji were acting, they suddenly received a phone call from Qin Sheng. The content of the phone was to let them ignore song Shixin and He Yong and return to Beijing immediately. This surprised Gongsun and Chang Baji. They didn''t expect to be so sudden.


    But this was Qin Sheng''s order. Even if they had any more complaints, they had to come back immediately.

 Chapter 960

    In Dalian, Gongsun and Nangong have changed places. Dabao and Erbao are secretly staring at Song Shixin. Gongsun and Nangong are quietly contacting others, but Qin Sheng''s call has completely disrupted their plan. Nangong is a little angry, but Gongsun has no opinion.


    "What does Qin Sheng mean? It''s not easy for Dalian to open the situation, but he let us go back. What are we doing in Dalian?" Nangong said angrily. She has always had a problem with Qin Sheng. She doesn''t have the decisive courage of her adoptive father, which leads to the current situation of the Qin family.


    Gongsun said faintly, "Nangong, since Qin Sheng called, it means something. Otherwise, how can he be so anxious? Let go of Dalian first. Anyway, song Shixin can''t run here. We''ll just pick him up next time."


    "Hum," Nangong Leng hum.


    Gongsun had to arrange, "we''ll book the earliest bullet train back tomorrow. When Dabao Er Bao comes, let them know and let them stare at Song Shixin first."


    Nangong stopped talking, just sulking.


    Half an hour later, Dabao and Erbao came to the small hotel where Gongsun and Nangong lived. This is an ordinary Express Hotel opened by Uncle friends. It is quiet in the suburbs, not easy to be found, and there is no need to check in, etc.


    When Gongsun told them they were going back to Beijing, Dabao was surprised and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? What about Dalian?"


    "Beijing has something to do, so we have to go back first. Let''s put things in Dalian first. You stare at it secretly. When we finish working in Beijing, we will come back," Gongsun said.


    Er Bao nodded silently and said, "that''s OK."


    Nangong Mei paper is just leaving in a few days. They are reluctant to give up. After getting along with Nangong Mei paper these days, they like Nangong Mei paper more and more. Although Nangong has a bad temper, they can''t beat Nangong, but they just like it. What can we do


    Er Bao said, "Nangong Mei paper, we''ll think about you after you leave. We''re waiting for you to come back to Dalian next time. We''ll show you around."


    Nangong stared and ER Bao didn''t speak.


    Gongsun cried and said, "let''s talk about what you found in Song Shixin these two days."


    "Song Shixin has been in contact with two strange men recently. It is said that they are not from Dalian, and we heard a news from Song Shixin''s villa servant that these two strange men have been mentioning two names, which they have never heard of." Dabao said what they inquired about.


    Gongsun said curiously, "which two names?"


    "One is called the sixth uncle," replied Dabao truthfully.


    "Uncle Liu is really him. I''ll tell you where song Shixin''s courage comes from. It turns out that uncle Liu is behind him. Uncle Liu''s tentacles are too long. He actually wants to cut corners. It seems that he really wants to kill the Qin family," Gongsun narrowed his eyes.


    Er Bao wondered, "Mr. Gongsun, who is this sixth uncle and what''s his origin?"


    "Not to mention this, who is the other person''s name?" Gongsun continued.


    Dabao said slowly, "the other one is old dragon."


    "What?" Gongsun was shocked.


    Dabao repeated


    "He said the other one was called old dragon"


    After confirming the answer again, Gongsun immediately fell into meditation. He hadn''t heard the name for a long time, old long


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, the name appeared again. I said why many things are so strange. It turned out that this force appeared, and many things can be figured out. It seems that old long has been connected with uncle Liu. It seems that he must return to Beijing as soon as possible, otherwise the Qin family is likely to have an accident again.


    Because this old dragon is the real enemy of the Qin family.


    In contrast, there was no resistance from Nangong in Shenzhen. After Qin Sheng called, Chang Baji had booked a ticket. They also returned to Beijing tomorrow morning. It was really hard to live in Shenzhen during this period. They had always been hiding. When did the Qin family do things so carefully.


    Whether it was Ugo or Bach, they didn''t ask why, because they were allowed to go back, naturally because of other things.


    When Gongsun Nangong and Chang Baji ugobach returned to Qin''s house, it was already noon the next day. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were not there. They went to the company. Qin Sheng asked the kitchen to arrange a rich lunch and wash the dust for them in person. Of course, he also wanted to know about this period of time.


    "It''s been a hard time. I know you have some complaints about being recalled by me. That''s because there''s something more important recently, song Shixin and He Yong. Wait a while. Your grievances during this time will make you angry. I respect you for this glass of wine," Qin Sheng smiled with a glass of red wine.


    After all the people asked Nansheng, they didn''t complain, but they didn''t drink a cup.


    After sitting down, Qin Sheng first greeted everyone to dinner, and then asked, "tell me, what''s the situation in Dalian and Shenzhen?"


    Chang Baji took the initiative to say, "the situation in Shenzhen is similar to what I reported to you on the phone. He Yong has been determined to leave the Qin family. At present, He Yong is transferring assets and so on. We had an accident when we first arrived in Shenzhen. If we were not cautious, it might not be so easy to come back."


    "He Yong is very brave. No wonder the old man dared to put him in Shenzhen," Qin Sheng said with narrowed eyes.


    Chang Baji continued, "we all doubt that He Yong has support behind him, otherwise he would not have such courage. However, he still left a lot of handles. We have contacted the informant. According to our understanding, as long as the Qin family controls these things, He Yong will die without burial place. How much he eats from the Qin family will have to spit back intact."


    "That''s good. Since that''s the case, don''t worry about the meeting for a while and a half," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Then he looked at Gongsun and said, "Uncle Gongsun, what''s the situation in Dalian?"


    Gongsun said calmly, "the situation in Dalian is similar to that in Shenzhen, but song Shixin didn''t rush to do it at first, but he chose to do it after meeting two groups of people. Finally, I called him back and gave him another chance. However, the background of these two groups of people is not small. I think they should also be behind Shenzhen."


    "What are those two groups of people from?" Qin Sheng asked bluntly.


    Gongsun said lightly, "a group of people are the sixth uncle. As expected, the sixth uncle has been targeting the Qin family and supporting them


    "Outside"


    "Tut tut Tut, the sixth uncle is taking great pains. It''s a fire in our backyard. No wonder song Shixin and He Yong are so brave that they have no confidence in holding the sixth uncle''s thigh. I''ll let them regret it after a while." Qin shengleng snorted. When he and the sixth uncle reconcile, it will be easy to clean up the two at that time.


    "Who are the other people?" Qin Sheng asked with a frown.


    Gongsun took two deep breaths before slowly saying, "a force you may not know, but Lord Qin knows."


    "Who?" Qin Sheng couldn''t wait.


    Gongsun finally gave the answer to "the dead enemy of the Qin family, the old dragon".


    Qin Sheng was puzzled when he heard the strange name. He really didn''t know the information about the old dragon, but it was obviously not easy to hear that it was the enemy of the Qin family in those years. He wondered, "old dragon"


    "Well, a character who has disappeared for a long time. Lord Qin has been looking for him for many years, but you don''t care who he is. All you need to know is that he may be the man behind your mother''s accident." Gongsun''s face was a little pale. This is something he and the whole Qin family are unwilling to face, but they have to face.


    When Qin Sheng heard this sentence, he suddenly stood up like an electric shock. He clenched his fists and stared at Gongsun. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. The whole person was almost in a state of violent walking. The atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point, because he finally waited for the appearance of this character.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what was behind his mother''s accident before, but now let him know, he must find him, and then break his body into pieces to avenge his mother. It was this person who made him and his sister lose their mother from now on. At the thought of the voice and smile that made him cry red eyes in his dreams many times, Qin Sheng was full of hatred and murderous spirit. He can do nothing, But you have to avenge your mother.


    "I must let him die without a burial place," Qin Sheng finally said gnashing his teeth.


    Then Qin Sheng directly gave an order to Chang Baji and said, "Lao Chang, from today on, you have only one task, that is to find this old dragon for me, but don''t act rashly. I''ll do it myself at that time."


    Chang Baji immediately got up and said "understand"


    Anyone can see how determined Qin Sheng is. After all, this is his mother killer. Qin Sheng has grown up ch �� NgR �� N and naturally wants to cut his enemy, otherwise he has no face to see his mother.


    However, we are also very clear that the dragon is not simple. Otherwise, why didn''t the Qin family and the Zhu family do it for so many years


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to tell others the news for the time being, so he immediately told everyone present not to divulge the news. If anyone divulges it, don''t blame him for being ruthless. He has to wait until the time is ripe, because if he tells others now, they are afraid that they will take risks. Besides, they just know that the character appears and have no specific whereabouts.


    This time, this is not only the opponent of the Qin family, but also the opponent of the Zhu family. I think if the Zhu family knows this, they will do it, because today''s Zhu family has this energy.


    Chang Baji''s task has been arranged, and the tasks of others are still to be determined. Only Gongsun will assist Zhao Anzhi. Everyone must be busy next. Since long Lao and Liu Shu have joined hands, everything may happen. Qin Sheng has to at least break the alliance first, so it is imperative to give up the Chang''an system.

 Chapter 961

    |||


    ->->


    In the evening, when Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran came back, they found Qin Sheng sitting alone in the garden outside in a daze. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Qin ran first asked Qin Jing to come and call Qin Sheng in for dinner.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" After Qin Jing came, she stood behind Qin Sheng and rubbed Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    Although Qin Jing can''t help anything, she knows how to be a good girl. She doesn''t have to make trouble for her brothers, sisters and mothers. She doesn''t go out to play. Almost every day, there are two lines at home and company. She goes straight home after work. Because her mother said it''s dangerous outside, she''s afraid that others will threaten the Qin family. Qin Jing is naturally obedient, Stay at home even on weekends.


    Qin Jing will grow after all, because people must grow as long as they experience things, and all she can do is do what she should do, because now she is not able to help the Qin family.


    Although the days at home are boring, there are still family members to chat with her, and everyone cares about her. When she has nothing to do, she will play the piano or swim for fitness, and occasionally play games or read books. Anyway, there is everything at home, which will not make her sick. Besides, occasionally, her sister and mother will take her out shopping for dinner. In fact, everything is very good.


    Qin Sheng took his sister''s hand and said, "I''m thinking that my sister is so old that it''s time to fall in love. I just don''t know which smelly boy has this blessing."


    "Brother, I don''t fall in love. I''ll always be with you and your mother and sister. We''ll never be separated," Qin Jing said with a mouthful, but hugged Qin Sheng tightly.


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "I want to do this too, but you will have children when you get married at the president''s meeting, and so will your sister. As long as our hearts are together, we will always be together. After this period of time, my brother will take you out to play. How about it?"


    Qin Jing quickly nodded and said, "OK, brother, it''s very kind of you."


    Qin Sheng actually likes to chat with his sister, but most of the time he is too busy and doesn''t have time to accompany her. He still feels a little guilty. After all, the things of the Qin family are more important. It''s inevitable that he can''t take care of his sister''s feelings when he is busy.


    "Ya Ya, do you think it''s better for China or Canada?" Qin Sheng asked without any trouble.


    Qin Jing replied without hesitation, "of course it''s good in China."


    "Why? You grew up in Canada," Qin Sheng said in surprise.


    Qin Jing said slowly, "because there are brothers, sisters and uncles in China."


    Speaking of this, Qin Jing suddenly paused and said with red eyes, "brother, I miss my uncle."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how to answer this question, and she didn''t want to cheat her sister, because although she didn''t say many things, she knew in her heart that Qin Sheng only had to say, "OK, I''ll take you to see your uncle next time."


    "Brother, I''m sorry," Qin Jing also felt that she shouldn''t say so, because who in the Qin family doesn''t want an uncle, but some things that have happened can''t be reversed by the Qin family at will.


    Qin Sheng comforted, "why do you say I''m sorry? Don''t say I''m sorry, you know?"


    I don''t have to say anything to sister Qin Sheng. Of course, it has nothing to do with her.


    "I almost forgot. My sister asked me to ask my brother to go to dinner. Let''s go to dinner," Qin Jing said at this time.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "go eat first. I''ll think of something and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Qin Jing couldn''t continue to disturb her brother, so she had to say, "brother, come here quickly, I''ll go back first."


    After Qin Jing left, Qin Sheng continued to sit here in the spring breeze. It was the end of September and it would be two days later


    National Day, the weather is not so muggy, and it''s still chilly at night. In fact, this kind of weather is the most comfortable.


    What is Qin Sheng thinking?


    Naturally, he was thinking about long Lao, the enemy who killed his mother. If Uncle Gongsun said there was no problem, he must avenge it. But there are still some things that Qin Sheng can''t understand. What''s the origin of this old dragon? It could make the Qin family so embarrassed, and even make the Zhu family didn''t find him.


    To take a step back, the Qin family has not been the Qin family in those years. Why didn''t the old man avenge him? Why hasn''t there been a sound in the Zhu family? Is it because the old dragon is completely missing or can''t be found for other reasons?


    Qin Sheng thinks the former is more likely. Otherwise, with the old man''s temper and the character of his uncles and aunts, how can it be so? Besides, there''s grandma.


    But anyway, now the Dragon old man has reappeared, and now he has grown up. No matter what others think, he will avenge this revenge. He can''t let his mother die like this, let alone the pain of his grandmother''s life.


    If you were born a son of man, you must avenge it.


    Before long, Qin ran came over again and said with some worry, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter with you? I feel something wrong."


    "Elder sister, don''t think too much. There''s nothing wrong. I''m just thinking about what we should do next." Qin Sheng casually perfunctorized.


    Qin ran whispered, "don''t worry. Take your time. Your body is more important. Don''t let the pressure overwhelm you, you know?"


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "sister, I see. By the way, sister, what''s the matter with aunt Chang and uncle hao? How big is the conflict?"


    "Alas, how can there be no resistance? Even if they don''t, the following people also have resistance, which is related to the fate of many people. Although they didn''t say it, they must think so in their heart," Qin ran explained.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care about them. At this time, the most important thing for the Qin family is that they can find a good job after leaving the Chang''an department. Besides, those who are capable can join our Qin family again. I''ll take time to invite aunt Hao and them to dinner these two days and talk about it in detail at that time."


    Qin ran said, "that''s the only way."


    "All right, sister, go to dinner," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    ����


    In the evening in Dalian, song Shixin invited Long''s confidant and uncle Liu''s nephew to dinner, accompanied by two of his confidants. During this time, they were all looking for Gongsun''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, the two living people disappeared, which made song Shixin very angry. You know, his value and life have been tied here. If the Qin family finds a chance, That will certainly kill him. He hasn''t been enough as an earth emperor yet.


    Just then, song Shixin''s confidant came in and said to song Shixin, "boss, Gongsun and the woman have returned to Beijing. The brothers found their whereabouts at the high-speed railway station."


    "What, back to Beijing?" Song Shixin was shocked.


    The confidant showed song Shixin his mobile phone and said, "it''s absolutely true. This is a photo. We also confirmed from the surveillance that they left Dalian."


    "I see, you go down," Song Shixin frowned and waved.


    After the man left, song Shixin looked at other humanitarians and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Gongsun and the woman have returned to Beijing. What do you mean?"


    "Back to Beijing? It''s a little strange," said uncle Liu''s nephew with a frown.


    Long Lao''s confidant also wondered why he suddenly returned to Beijing and sneered, "no matter what medicine they sell in the gourd, we have to hurry


    Report to Beijing, "what''s wrong with the provincial government at that time?"


    "Well, report first," echoed uncle Liu''s nephew.


    One of song Shixin''s confidants disagreed and said, "I don''t think it''s a big fuss. Dalian is now an iron bucket, and no one can penetrate it. I think Gongsun has no way, so he ran back in frustration."


    "Lao Li is right. What else can they do except die here?" Another echoed.


    Song Shixin didn''t dare to be careless. He still followed the advice of old long''s confidant and uncle Liu''s nephew and said, "you two, you''d better report to Beijing first and see what uncle Liu said. I don''t think it''s so simple. The Qin family won''t let me go like this."


    Everyone reached an agreement and immediately reported to uncle Liu and old dragon.


    At the same time, it was almost the same in Shenzhen. They found that Chang Baji had left Shenzhen and immediately reported to long Lao and uncle Liu.


    Late at night, Beijing.


    The sixth uncle was talking to the old dragon on the phone. The sixth uncle was very puzzled and said, "what does the Qin family want to do? They suddenly withdrew their troops in Dalian and Shenzhen. Is there any other action?"


    "Don''t worry about these trifles, just let our people stay there. Unless there is other news, I believe they will go back sooner or later. The style of the Qin family is not like this. As long as the Qin family is more chaotic, the better. I wish Qin Sheng would go to Dalian or Shenzhen in person, and then I can do it." old long doesn''t care about these trifles at all, I don''t care.


    The sixth uncle could only persuade him again, "Mr. long, it''s better not to do this unless we have to. We''ll wait for the news."


    Long Lao hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to tell me the news, I''ve heard a news. I don''t know what you''ll think after listening to it?"


    "What news?" Uncle Liu has some accidents. What news can he not know?


    Mr. long said slowly, "I heard some old men say that the Qin family intends to sell the shares of Chang''an department they hold. At present, they are waiting for buyers. It seems that some of them are already interested. If others enter the director''s department again, your dream of controlling Chang''an department is expected to be dashed."


    "What?" The sixth uncle was shocked. He didn''t expect the Qin family to do so.


    After regaining his mind, the sixth uncle was angry and said, "the Qin family is crazy. They have taken control of Chang''an department. Now they have to change hands. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with their brain."


    "I don''t care what they do. I don''t care about your business. I just give you the news. It''s said that he family is going to combine several big families to take over the offer, because the price given by the Qin family is very favorable. I''m afraid if these old things enter the game, you won''t have a chance," long sneered.


    The sixth uncle was silent, because it seemed so. Although the Chang''an department was in constant trouble, the Chang''an department was still there. If the Qin family sold their shares to others and others entered the Chang''an department, he really didn''t deal with the Qin family so easily, so it was a bit tricky.


    "I won''t let them succeed," the sixth uncle said loudly.


    Long had already figured out the countermeasures, and said calmly, "in fact, there is another way. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What can I do?" The sixth uncle couldn''t wait to ask.


    The old dragon said slowly, "that is, I can help you get the shares of the Qin family, so that you can fully control the Chang''an department, but what to do later? You have to listen to me. We take what we need, how about it?"


    When uncle Liu heard what long Lao said, he immediately understood what long Lao meant. An old fox is an old fox. This method can be thought of, but I don''t know whether the Qin family will sell their shares to his enemy

 Chapter 962

    The National Day is coming soon. During this period, the Qin family is safe and sound. As always, the Chang''an department will often go to the Chang''an Department except for the joint investigation team. It seems that there is no more storm. However, the senior executives of the Chang''an department are used to it. They know what to say and what not to say, but some things are not decided by the Qin family, such as the confidants of the sixth uncle, The Qin family doesn''t know what they should say.


    Now it''s a holiday, and everyone can have a good rest for a few days. On this day, Qin Sheng went shopping with song Ruyu. Perhaps song Ruyu wanted to change herself and took the initiative to ask Qin Sheng for a date, which surprised Qin Sheng. However, song Ruyu said that he was not allowed to go to sk that kind of luxury shopping mall again. Qin Sheng deliberately joked, who has a mine, It''s too expensive to have a daughter-in-law.


    So they chose a joy city nearby. After Gongsun changbaji and others came back, Qin Sheng was not afraid of any danger, but brother Wu protected Qin Sheng closely, because changbaji had a task and he was going to find the old dragon. As for how to find it, that''s his business, but Qin Sheng told Chang Baji that he could mobilize any resources of the Qin family. He had told uncle Gongsun that he had given Chang Baji enough logistics support.


    COFCO''s joy city is the favorite shopping mall for young people. Xidan Joy City is close to the community where song Ruyu lives, so he chose here.


    Shopping, watching movies and eating are the favorite ways of young people. Qin Sheng''s date with song Ruyu is not refined. However, song Ruyu didn''t buy anything when shopping. She just went in and looked around when she met interested stores, and finally bought some books. This seems to be her favorite fun.


    After watching a comedy movie that song Ruyu likes, they found a Korean barbecue nearby for dinner. Qin Sheng didn''t expect that song Ruyu actually likes to watch comedy, which doesn''t seem to be her style. It''s reasonable that song Ruyu prefers to watch that kind of in-depth literary and artistic films, but think about it as long as song Ruyu likes it.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng casually asked, "Song Hesheng is still in detention."


    "Well, Grandpa said to let him out after the national day, but he still has a bad temper and doesn''t want to change at all. I really can''t help him. If he isn''t my brother, I''m afraid I don''t want to talk to him all my life." Song Ruyu said angrily. She really doesn''t know what song Hesheng thinks.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care. "He''s him and you''re you. I''ll try to avoid him in the future. But if he deceives people too much, don''t blame me for beating him. Anyway, the relationship between us now can''t be worse."


    "You can do it gently," Song Ruyu said instead of persuading Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed and said, "you have turned your elbow out before you married the Qin family. No wonder song Hesheng has such a big opinion on me. If it were me, I would be jealous."


    Song Ruyu whitened Qin Sheng''s eyes and didn''t bother to talk to Qin Sheng. He just bowed his head to eat. Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and continued to cook for song Ruyu.


    When the food was almost ready, Qin Sheng said, "I''m going to take advantage of the National Day holiday to go back to Xi''an. Last time, I told you to worship my grandfather and just go to see my adoptive father, adoptive mother and sister. Please go back with me."


    "When" Song Ruyu had promised Qin Sheng at that time. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the National Day holiday, so she asked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    "Xing" Song Ruyu


    Readily agreed.


    Qin Sheng continued, "I''m going to take my sister and aunt to the foot of the Great Wall tomorrow. My aunt asked me to ask you if you want to go. At the right time, she still has something to discuss with you. After all, we''ll be engaged in another half a month."


    "I have nothing to do, then go." Song Ruyu still promised, as if Qin Sheng promised everything. It seems that song Ruyu is no longer the one.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect song Ruyu to agree to both things so easily, which moved him a little. It seems that song Ruyu has changed a lot for him, but it''s also a good thing. He likes song Ruyu better, and there''s no reason not to like it.


    If song Ruyu is a unruly and wayward daughter, Qin Sheng has a headache. He has to choose marriage for the Qin family, but it is him who finally suffers. He estimates that even if he is married, he is also a strange dream. In the end, he is not allowed to play each other. Divorce is not impossible. There are many marriages like this in 49 cities.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu home. After the first visit to song Ruyu''s house, it was natural to go back to song Ruyu''s house, but Qin Sheng didn''t stay long.


    The next day, when they went to the foot of the Great Wall to relax, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu took the same car. Zhao Anzhi took Qin ran and Qin Jing and did not disturb the couple''s world. In fact, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were very worried about the relationship between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. After all, although they had known each other before their marriage, they had no emotional foundation after all.


    Now, although they seem to be making good progress in their relationship, after all, they are not engaged. Even if they are engaged, they are not married. If they quarrel one day, they may break up. There are not a few people who are engaged and cancelled in 49 cities. Therefore, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran took the initiative to close the relationship after they recognized song Ruyu, Who makes today''s Qin family really need this marriage


    After arriving at the hotel at the foot of the Great Wall, they took a short rest and went out for a walk. Several women walked in front. Qin ran took song Ruyu and talked all the time. Zhao Anzhi didn''t talk less. Only Qin Jing didn''t pay much attention to song Ruyu and would perfunctory a few words occasionally. Song Ruyu didn''t know why or ask why. After all, not everyone would like you, Being too stubborn about this will only make you more tired.


    Qin Sheng naturally knows what''s going on, because Yaya still likes Lin Su, which is also a preconceived reason. She first contacted Lin Su, and Lin Su took special care of her. She thought the fairy sister was the future sister-in-law, but she didn''t expect to have the next thing.


    Qin Sheng broke up with Lin Su and finally chose song Ruyu. Now he is about to get engaged.


    Qin Jing understands these principles, which is related to the future of the Qin family, because if her brother marries her sister song Ruyu, the Qin family can get out of trouble earlier. She also admitted that song Ruyu''s sister is very beautiful and excellent, but she just can''t get close to and like it, because it seems to betray sister Lin su. Whenever everyone in the Qin family is together, especially when song Ruyu is also present, she thinks how good it would be if sister song Ruyu was replaced by sister Lin su.


    Halfway through, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were walking in the woods outside. Song Ruyu took the initiative to say, "Qin Jing doesn''t seem to like me."


    "She has seen Lin Su," Qin Sheng said truthfully without concealing.


    Song Ruyu chuckled, "then I see. It seems that she likes Lin su."


    "She likes you too. She just doesn''t want to betray Lin su. That''s what children think. It''s childish and simple," Qin Sheng murmured


    He said to himself.


    Song Ruyu thought of going to see Qin Sheng''s adoptive father, adoptive mother and another sister tomorrow, so she asked, "have your adoptive father and adoptive mother met Lin Su?"


    "I''ve seen it all," Qin Sheng replied directly.


    Song Ruyu said thoughtfully, "it seems that I should perform well when I see them tomorrow, otherwise it will be difficult to pass. Although they are not your biological parents, you can be closer to them for so many years."


    "Well, although they don''t talk about my biological parents, their feelings are better than my biological parents. After all, they took care of me and grew up," Qin Sheng said with some emotion. It seems that they have been alienated from the Lin family since returning to the Qin family. This is not Qin Sheng''s subconscious alienation, but there are too many things in the Qin family. Qin Sheng doesn''t have too much time to care about others, Only an occasional call.


    "You should have suffered a lot these years," Song Ruyu asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Except that when I was a child, I was like a wild child without a father and mother. I''m fine after school. The Lin family gave me warmth. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of making detours in recent years."


    "Did you fall in love when you were at school?" Song Ruyu said strangely.


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it. After all, although the woman didn''t say it, she didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Qin Sheng didn''t know what song Ruyu meant by asking about it.


    "You don''t want to say, don''t say, I just ask casually," Song Ruyu said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and then explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. I talked about it in high school and talked about graduating from college. Later, we broke up because of some things and met later. We''re just friends."


    "Where is she now?" Song Ruyu continued.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide it. Who knew what song Ruyu was thinking, he replied, "I was in Shanghai before, and then I went back to Xi''an."


    "Is she all right?" Song Ruyu seemed to have some gossip and continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s good."


    "I think she should love you very much," Song Ruyu said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak this time because she didn''t know what to say. He once failed Su Qin because he met Lin su. He couldn''t give up Su Qin for Lin su. Finally, he hurt Su Qin''s heart and let her leave Shanghai with regret.


    But what about the end result


    He thought he would never separate from Lin Su in his life, but finally gave up Lin Su and chose song Ruyu because of the Qin family. Although he can''t decide some things, in the eyes of most people, he should also be a scum man.


    She, they are all good, but he is not good.


    Thinking of these things, Qin Sheng was filled with emotion, and his mood was a little lonely for a time.


    Song Ruyu thought that Qin Sheng might think of the past, so he was a little depressed. He was embarrassed to ask any more questions. He just accompanied Qin Sheng to continue walking in the woods.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Sheng narrowed for a while. When he woke up, he found that song Ruyu was chatting with ya ya very speculatively. It was not like the way he got along at the meeting in the morning, which surprised Qin Sheng.


    When Qin Sheng waited for ya ya to go to the bathroom, he took song Ruyu and secretly asked, "what are you?"


    Song Ruyu blinked and said, "this is the secret between Ya Ya and me. I''ll know it later."


    Qin Sheng looks confused. What''s going on

 Chapter 963

    What happened to Qin Sheng when he was sleeping? What happened to song Ruyu and Qin Jing? What magic did song Ruyu use to make Qin Jing''s impression of her suddenly improve? Or did Qin Jing have to have a good relationship with song Ruyu under the pressure of others?


    Now it seems that it is the former, but song Ruyu just doesn''t say how Qin Sheng asks, which makes Qin Sheng speechless and unable to cry or laugh. Finally, he can only give up. At least the relationship between Song Ruyu and Yaya has been reversed, and it won''t be so embarrassing to get along with each other in the future.


    As for what''s going on, when you go back, you can secretly inquire from Ya Ya.


    It''s time for them to go home in the evening. Everything is going well today and everyone has a good time. The whole family hasn''t been out for a long time. It seems that everyone is busy and can''t care about it since the Qin family happened.


    When she was ready to go back, there was an episode. Yaya was accosted by someone and asked for contact information. Yaya didn''t mean to talk to her at all. Who knows that the rich second generation or dandy driving a Land Rover didn''t give up. Who let Yaya come out.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu just saw it when they came out. Gongsun and others followed. When they saw this situation, they were ready to stop it. They really didn''t have eyes, and they didn''t look at their role?


    However, Qin Sheng stopped them. After thinking for a moment, he finally took song Ruyu to the past. We don''t know what Qin Sheng wants to do, but there''s no need to fight for such a small matter. As long as the other party knows how to leave. If the other party doesn''t know how to leave, don''t blame him for not looking at the Yellow calendar today.


    Yaya is young and beautiful when she goes out today. She is wearing a pair of small white shoes and shorts. She is Luyao''s tight shoulder and waist revealing black sling. Although the little girl is not well developed, she is also a little thin. She is more beautiful and has temperament than standing here. Who makes the genes of the Qin family so good? No wonder you get accosted.


    If a man is a gentleman, if the chat-up is rejected, he should take the initiative to leave. As for how to contact again later, it is a man''s ability, or fate. But if he is entangled, he will play a rogue.


    "What''s going on?" After Qin Sheng walked over, his face was unhappy.


    Seeing her brother and sister coming, Yaya retreated behind Qin Sheng and stared at the tramp. He had no interest in such a man. She liked a man like her brother.


    The man in fashion brand glanced at Qin Sheng and secretly looked at Song Ruyu. He couldn''t help feeling that the man in front of him was really lucky. The two beauties hugged each other. He was really envious. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just want the contact information of this beauty."


    Qin Sheng didn''t have a good way. "I don''t care who you are. Don''t harass my sister, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You are so polite, but do you know who would like to respond so politely?"


    "Do you know who I am?" Qin Sheng deliberately imitated the man''s tone and asked arrogantly.


    The man didn''t pay any attention to Qin Sheng and asked with great interest, "who are you?"


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "my name is Qin Sheng. If you haven''t heard of it, you can call and ask your better friends."


    Before Qin Sheng finished listening, the man was stunned when he heard Qin Sheng''s words. He did well in four or nine cities and had some family background. The most popular thing in this period is the marriage between the eldest young master of the Qin family and the goddess of the Song family, and there are the Qin family behind him


    The eldest young master has a series of trifles. How can he not hear the name Qin Sheng? This is the eldest young master of the Qin family, but he didn''t expect to meet here today. It''s really unlucky.


    The man''s brain immediately thought about what to do. How can he offend the young master of the Qin family? The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, he has to marry the goddess of the Song family. It''s really offending. He can''t turn around and die. The man can''t help regretting his * * and can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Who knows that this is the younger sister of the young master Qin.


    After the man recovered, he immediately said with a smile, "Oh, oh, it''s Qin Shao. Sorry, Qin Shao. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. I don''t know this is Qin Shao''s sister. I''ll make amends for Qin Shao and Qin Shao''s sister here. Qin Shao, I have something to go first. I''ll make amends for Qin Shao another day."


    With these words, the man didn''t wait for Qin Sheng to respond, so he turned around and slipped away. He didn''t even dare to look back, for fear that Qin Sheng would shout a word.


    Seeing this scene, song Ruyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng is now famous. It''s just saying his name, so he scared the other party to flee.


    As for Qin Jing, it seems that she hasn''t regained her mind. She doesn''t know what happened. How did the man run away?


    "You are so famous now," Song Ruyu joked deliberately.


    Qin Sheng mocked himself, "it''s notorious. If one day the children are scared to cry when they hear my name, I''ll be successful."


    Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    By this time, the others had come back and didn''t ask what happened. Everyone smiled and drove back to the city


    ����


    The next day, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu back to Xi''an. Although song Ruyu didn''t go to Xi''an for the first time, she went to Xi''an as Qin Sheng''s girlfriend and fiancee for the first time. Besides, this time, she went to Xi''an not only to worship Qin''s father and son, but also to see Qin Sheng''s adoptive father and mother, so song Ruyu still attached great importance to it.


    Zhao Anzhi also prepared a lot of things for Qin Sheng''s adoptive father and mother. Qin ran also prepared his own gifts, plus those prepared by Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. It''s really full of things. Fortunately, Qin Sheng took a private plane and went back with his bodyguards. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to take these things.


    It was not the Lin family who came to pick up the plane, but Liu Changxi, who was already familiar with Qin Sheng in Xi''an. Liu Changxi helped Qin Sheng a lot in Xi''an, especially in the Qin family. He helped uncle Lin get back the industry that belonged to him in the past. Qin Sheng always kept this in mind, but Liu Changxi never asked Qin Sheng for help, even though the Qin family has been in constant trouble, Liu Changxi did not avoid suspicion and kept away from Qin Sheng. He would still keep in touch with Qin Sheng often.


    This time I heard that Qin Sheng was going back to Xi''an, and he, the landlord, insisted on coming to the airport to pick up the plane himself. It really made Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed.


    When the two sides met, they naturally hugged and exchanged greetings. Then Liu Changxi greeted song Ruyu. He said that he had seen song Ruyu in Beijing before, but it was not interesting to take the initiative to know. Who knows that Liu yinhuaming is meeting in this capacity now. It''s really fate.


    Song Ruyu also politely greeted Liu Changxi, saying that Qin Sheng had mentioned Liu Changxi''s name to her several times and said that it was one of his best friends in Xi''an. Liu Changxi was very pleased to hear this, and didn''t care whether Qin Sheng said it or not.


    Song Ruyu is very beautiful and is much more famous than Qin Sheng. Liu Changxi, who is far away in Xi''an, has heard of it. However, Liu Changxi knows how to be measured and doesn''t pay too much attention to song Ruyu. Otherwise, it will only disgust this woman, because she knows that this woman is not simple, not to mention


    She is Qin Sheng''s fiancee and the future mistress of the Qin family.


    However, what Liu Changxi has to admire is that Qin Sheng''s female fate is really good. He knew Su Qin before. The only daughter of President Su, who is famous in Xi''an, was with Qin Sheng in high school. She has been in love for six years. President Su treated Qin Sheng as a son. Unfortunately, she was not together by fate later.


    Lin Su, the beautiful woman I met later, is the envy of everyone. No matter what her own conditions or overtime conditions are, she seems to like Qin Sheng very much. Liu Changxi thought they could get together. Who knows that so many things happened later. Some time ago, I heard that Qin Sheng was going to marry the goddess of the Song family. Liu Changxi was stunned for a long time, At first, I didn''t believe it. Then I called my friends in Beijing and confirmed that even he envied Qin Sheng''s womanhood.


    The goddess of the Song family is so famous that he doesn''t know how many people have heard of it. Forty nine cities don''t know how many families want song Ruyu to be their daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law, and how many young talents in forty-nine cities are hard to pursue. They didn''t expect to be taken down by Qin Sheng in the end. It''s really unexpected.


    In terms of women, Liu Changxi thinks he is very powerful and can make many women throw themselves into arms. However, after meeting Qin Sheng, he can only bow down to the disadvantage. Master, this is a master.


    "Brother Liu, you said you came to Beijing to find me, but you never saw you looking for me. Do you treat me as a friend?" Qin Sheng joked deliberately at the airport expressway.


    Liu Changxi, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu ride in the same car. Liu Changxi''s driver drives. Liu Changxi sits in the co driver and Qin Sheng and song Ruyu sit in the back. Few people can enjoy this treatment.


    Liu Changxi said with some emotion, "to tell you the truth, I did go to Beijing several times on the way, but I always went to work and hurried back. I really don''t like coming to Beijing. I''m still comfortable in Xi''an. I''m not afraid to offend anyone."


    "Brother Liu, you''re not authentic." Qin Sheng didn''t have a good airway.


    Liu Changxi smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t look for you. I''m afraid you''re too busy. I know all the things in your family. How can you care about me?"


    "No matter how busy I am, as long as brother Liu makes a phone call, I will definitely kill brother Liu in front of me at the first time, otherwise I''m sorry for the help that brother Liu helped me in Xi''an," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    Liu Changxi said contentedly, "OK, as long as you have this sentence, next time I''m busy in Beijing, I have to find time to find you. Don''t avoid seeing you at that time."


    "Look what you said," Qin Sheng laughed.


    An hour later, Liu Changxi sent Qin Sheng and others to the Lin family''s villa in Qujiang. Since the Lin family took back their own home, they have moved back to the villa of Qujiang residence. This villa is the villa they have lived in for several years. It happened that the owner was short of money and wanted to sell it off some time ago. Lin Xi bought it back again because the family has too many memories.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know at first. He came to understand when Liu Changxi sent him to the gate of Qujiang residence. Liu Changxi followed him and explained to him. At the same time, he said, "I don''t care about you today. You should accompany uncle Lin and Aunt Wang well first. After these two days, I''ll pick up the dust for you. As for the three cars, I''ll throw them to you first. We''ll contact you later."


    With these words, Liu Changxi greeted Qin Sheng and song Ruyu and left. After Liu Changxi left, song Ruyu smiled and said to Qin Sheng, "Liu Changxi is a good friend."


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear song Ruyu evaluate others for the first time, but Liu Changxi is really a good friend

 Chapter 964

    In addition to the relatives of the Qin family and the Zhu family, Liu Changxi should be the first other friend song Ruyu met after becoming Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Liu Changxi got a good evaluation. It seems that Qin Sheng has a good eye for making friends.


    However, Liu Changxi also deserves this evaluation. From Qin Sheng''s understanding of Liu Changxi to now, Liu Changxi has always been helping him. The way they get along with each other is also very tacit. They don''t exchange equal interests. They just think you can make friends. Maybe they have some city governments at the beginning, but they gradually disappear after getting along with each other.


    Of course, the premise of their communication is that the strength of both sides is at the same level. If the difference between them is too large, it will not be so simple.


    After Liu Changxi left, the three cars drove directly into the community and didn''t stop until the door of the Lin family''s villa. Qin Sheng was familiar with this road. The Lin family moved here since high school. He was very familiar with the security property of the community. Who knew that so many things would happen after he graduated from college. Fortunately, now everything is back to the way it used to be,


    Before the car stopped steadily, Qin Sheng saw seven aunts and eight aunts standing at the gate of the villa except uncle and aunt Lin. he didn''t expect so many people to come today. Although these seven aunts and eight aunts were not close, Qin Sheng grew up in the Lin family since childhood. These elders were familiar with each other, but he didn''t have any contact after he went to Shanghai.


    Song Ruyu is also a little surprised. It doesn''t mean that there are only Qin Sheng''s adoptive father, adoptive mother and sister. How come there are so many people all of a sudden, which makes song Ruyu inevitably nervous. Although this is not a big scene, it has a different meaning.


    "They are all relatives and friends of my adoptive father and adoptive mother. They watched me grow up when I was a child. It is estimated that I came here to join the fun when I heard that I would bring you back," Qin Sheng could only explain in this way.


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything, which is understandable. Isn''t it true for most families? Just like Qin Sheng''s next visit to her uncle''s house, there are a lot of elders waiting there. It is estimated that Qin Sheng is in the same mood as her at the moment.


    Before brother Wu opened the door, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu out of the car, and then quickly walked to Uncle Lin who was in a good mental state and Aunt Wang who is now more and more young. This may be because of the mentality. When Uncle Lin didn''t come out, Aunt Wang had been under great pressure in those years. Under such pressure, everyone is easy to grow old.


    Now, uncle Lin has finally come out, and Xinxin has grown up. How can he be unhappy that he has not only returned to the Qin family, but also prepared to get engaged and married?


    "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang" after Qin Sheng got off the bus, he quickly walked over and held uncle Lin and Aunt Wang''s hand. He was also a little excited. How can Qin Sheng not be excited in the face of Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang? He was brought up by them. This kindness will never be forgotten. Otherwise, Qin Sheng could not have fought so much for uncle Lin.


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded. He was able to return to his current state from a prisoner, thanks to Qin Sheng and the Qin family. How lucky he was that he promised to raise Qin Sheng. It''s really not a good heart that leads to a good fate. Otherwise, he is still a prisoner today. It''s estimated that he will be out in a few years.


    "Sheng''er, come back," said Wang Li, holding the son who was not a real son but was better than a real son.


    However, at the moment, other relatives and elders of the Lin family paid more attention to song Ruyu and whispered to each other. For example, the girl is so beautiful. She is a match for our family. It is also said that the girl''s family background is not simple. Her elders are senior leaders in Beijing. It is also said that the girl''s temperament is not ordinary, At first glance, she is not an ordinary girl. Our family has a good eye.


    Relatives and elders love each other. Besides, they already know what Qin Sheng''s situation is now. This is not the little boy they can teach at will. Let alone now that he has grown up, the most important thing is that he has returned to his biological family, which is far from comparable to them, Think about how much energy it takes to solve Linxi''s problem. It not only sent the children to prison, but also took back the assets of that year. Is this something ordinary people can do?


    After greeting uncle and aunt Lin, Qin Sheng greeted other elders. Although he hadn''t seen them for many years, he was still very familiar with them.


    After all this, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu and formally introduced him, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, this is my fiancee song Ruyu. I told you on the phone that we''ll come back this time to see Grandpa and you."


    Song Ruyu smiled and shouted, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang. Hello, uncles and aunts."


    People responded one after another, but they were quite satisfied with Qin Sheng''s fiancee as soon as they met. The ladies from rich families are different. Only Qin Sheng can have such a blessing, and their sons can only envy it.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li had already discussed when Qin Sheng called to come back. Although they met Lin Su and were particularly satisfied with Lin Su, they hoped Lin Su would become Qin Sheng''s future wife, but now they can''t control many things. Qin Sheng has returned to Qin''s house. If he can do so now, he naturally has his difficulties, because they believe that Qin Sheng is not like that. Therefore, when Qin Sheng comes back with song Ruyu, they have to pretend to be happy even if they pretend to be happy. They can''t make other girls dissatisfied, otherwise they will only cause trouble for Qin Sheng.


    Lin Xi was still the same. She just nodded with a smile. Wang Li took song Ruyu''s hand and said with a smile, "why is it so beautiful? Our Shenger is really lucky."


    The others laughed and said, "don''t let other girls stand at the door. Let''s go in and talk."


    At this time, Linxi, Aunt Wang and others took Qin Sheng and song Ruyu into the villa, while others were busy moving things. The Qin family had to prepare so many things every time they returned to Xi''an. Who made the Qin family think that the Lin family raised Qin Sheng? It''s never clear.


    In the living room of the villa, song Ruyu was surrounded by several female elders as soon as she entered the door. She kept asking questions. Most of the new daughter-in-law were like this when she saw her father-in-law, while Qin Sheng chatted with several other male elders. When she saw these things that had been moved in, Lin Xi had a headache and said, "why did you buy so many things and there is nothing missing in the family?"


    "Uncle Lin, I didn''t buy it. Some were prepared by the Song family, and the rest were prepared by my aunt. Who knows they have prepared so much," Qin Sheng had to explain truthfully.


    Linxi reluctantly said, "they are really too polite."


    "Lao Lin, people are also kind-hearted. Just take it. We envy it," several elders joked with a smile.


    Linxi also has no way. Although he said so, he is still very happy in his heart, which means that the Qin family still attaches great importance to him.


    At this time, Qin Sheng seemed to find something. He looked at Lin Xi and frowned and said, "Uncle Lin, where''s Xinxin?"


    "Don''t mention it," Lin Xi said with a headache, and then took Qin Sheng to the balcony.


    After waiting for the balcony, Qin Sheng asked again, "Uncle Lin, what''s going on, Xinxin people?"


    "Where else could she be? She didn''t come back in Shanghai. She said she couldn''t forgive you. She didn''t want to see you, let alone your new girlfriend. She didn''t come back. I heard she went to Lin su. I can''t control her," Lin Xi explained truthfully.


    Qin Sheng joked to himself, "it''s not her fault. It''s all my reason. I can understand her feelings. Lin Su has been taking care of her in recent years, and she often stays with Lin su. Naturally, she likes Lin Su best. I suddenly broke up with Lin Su and got engaged and married. It''s hard for him to accept for the moment, and it may be a while."


    "Have you dealt with Lin Su?" If Qin Sheng wants to get rid of him, how can he get rid of him? Finally, he could only hope that Qin Sheng would not hurt Lin Su too deeply.


    Qin Sheng has a headache when he thinks about Lin su. He doesn''t want to or dare not tell anyone about Lin Su''s pregnancy. At present, only Xue Qingyan knows about it. He naturally has to hide it from Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. However, in order to make them don''t worry about anything, Qin Sheng can only say, "let''s get together and break up. I owe her. I''ll pay it back slowly in my life."


    "Alas, I hope Lin Su doesn''t hate you," said Lin Xi with some emotion. It''s really natural.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. How can everything go well in life? No wonder grandpa had calculated for him that he had too many good luck in his life. Now it seems that it is a prophecy. When I go to worship grandpa tomorrow, I have to talk about Grandpa. I knew that I would find a way to solve it, so there would be no trivial things now.


    Lin Xi and Qin Sheng didn''t talk for long on the balcony. For fear that song Ruyu would be suspicious, they went back to the living room in a few minutes

 Chapter 965

    The Lin family villa in Qujiang residence is so lively that Qin Sheng is very happy. Although he is poor in the downtown area and no one asks if he has distant relatives in the mountains, the Lin family has been very lonely in recent years after uncle Lin''s accident. It can be said that it has plummeted. After all, uncle Lin was a famous old man in Xi''an. Unexpectedly, he was framed and ended up bankrupt and became a prisoner in the end.


    Although these relatives didn''t say anything sarcastic on the surface, they don''t know what to say behind the scenes. After all, most people like to watch others'' excitement, but these people have helped the Lin family more or less when they were in trouble. Qin Sheng hasn''t heard of anyone who doesn''t want to see the Lin family''s mother and daughter, otherwise he will beat his face today.


    Qin Sheng has now returned to the Qin family, and Xinxin has been in Shanghai. Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang are lonely alone in Xi''an. Sometimes the family is lively and bustling, and people come and go. As for how Uncle Lin should get along with his former friends and relatives, I think he has been a lot less optimistic, so he doesn''t have to take care of anything.


    Song Ruyu has always been surrounded by seven aunts and eight aunts to talk about family affairs. Qin Sheng is more or less worried. Song Ruyu, who always likes quiet and doesn''t like lively, is unhappy. However, on the surface, song Ruyu is in a good state, but Qin Sheng estimates that she is also resistant in her heart. After all, she hasn''t experienced this before, or maybe it''s because these are Qin Sheng''s relatives, Song Ruyu has to bear it willingly no matter how she doesn''t adapt.


    It''s OK for Qin Sheng. He''s used to chatting with these elders, but no one asked about the Qin family. It may be because Uncle Lin told him in advance, or because most people are ordinary people. These things are too far away from them. Even if he knows, it''s just some one-sided rumors.


    It''s lunchtime and so many people can''t sit down here. If it''s just Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, it''s estimated that Wang Li has already arranged lunch in the kitchen. Although she moved into the house before Qujiang residence and hired nannies and servants, Wang Li has been used to cooking and cleaning by herself in recent years, but Lin Xi doesn''t listen.


    Lin Xi has already booked a box in a good hotel nearby. Qujiang is a rich area in Xi''an. Naturally, there is no shortage of high-grade restaurants. They set out to the hotel with a smile.


    At lunch, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to give everyone a round of wine. Naturally, he drank. Song Ruyu drank drinks and how to behave in front of his elders. Song Ruyu knew better than anyone, so that no one could find anything wrong. As a result, song Ruyu received a lot of red packets, which surprised him.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile that this is a custom in Xi''an. If you meet your elders for the first time, you will have red envelopes. Since these elders knew that Qin Sheng had come back with song Ruyu, they naturally prepared early.


    Judging from the thickness of the red envelope, everyone has at least one or two thousand yuan. After all, the relatives of the Lin family are in a good family. Although they are not rich, they have all reached the middle class, not to mention Qin


    You have to be rich to raise your girlfriend''s red envelope.


    The thickest red envelope is naturally Lin Xi''s and Wang Li''s. both of them are very auspicious numbers. Wang Li also gave song Ruyu a necklace as a gift. She smiled and said it was not worth a few money. I hope song Ruyu won''t dislike it.


    Song Ruyu quickly took over and said with a smile, "thank you, Aunt Wang."


    After lunch was almost over, the relatives and friends of the Lin family went back and left the rest of the time to the Lin family. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu also went back to the villa with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. Naturally, they couldn''t stay in the hotel when they went home. Of course, they had to stay at home. When Lin Su came, they were treated like this. Lin Xi and Wang Li didn''t dare to neglect song Ruyu.


    On the way back, song Ruyu took the pile of red envelopes in her hand and joked, "who are these red envelopes for? Yours or mine?"


    "Of course, your daughter-in-law, Qin Sheng, laughs.


    Song Ruyu deliberately joked, "well, it seems that this trip didn''t come in vain and earned money. Is there anything like this in the future?"


    "When did the great goddess of song, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, become a small financial fan?" Qin Sheng responded.


    Song Ruyu said, "haven''t you heard that half a penny is difficult for a hero? Life is not easy."


    Qin Sheng must say that song Ruyu''s advice is better than obedience.


    After returning home, song Ruyu accompanied uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to chat. Qin Sheng made uncle Lin a pot of sobering tea. It can be seen that uncle Lin was very happy. He didn''t drink less this noon. It''s estimated that he hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    When Qin Sheng came out, song Ruyu just said, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, Qin Sheng and I will be officially engaged on the 18th of this month. I want to invite you to our engagement ceremony."


    Song Ruyu didn''t discuss this matter with Qin Sheng at all. She took the initiative to put it forward. Qin Sheng didn''t expect it, but she was moved. Song Ruyu''s attitude on this cardinal right and wrong is really impressive. Even Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to invite uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, because he was afraid of opinions from the Song family, and there must be no opinions from the Zhu family of the Qin family.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect song Ruyu to take the initiative to invite them, but it is estimated that the people who can participate in the engagement ceremony of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are the direct relatives of the two families. Most of these direct relatives are leaders. They are just Qin Sheng''s nominal adoptive father and adoptive mother, which seems a little inappropriate.


    "Ruyu, we know you are kind, but it''s not appropriate for us to go?" Lin Xi said that he didn''t agree with the trend, otherwise it would only make people feel that it was climbing along the pole, and some were not flattered.


    Wang Li also echoed, "Ruyu, uncle Lin is right. It''s inappropriate for us to go. It''s all the elders of your two families. Let''s go when you get married."


    Song Ruyu insisted, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with you? I think you''re more suitable than anyone. You''ve watched Qin Sheng grow up these years and naturally want to witness our happiness, don''t you


    �� As for other things, you don''t have to think so much. I think the elders of our two families will want you to go. "


    Lin Xi and Wang Li subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng knew it was time for him to speak. He simply said, "Uncle Lin, Aunt Wang, no one is more suitable than you. Ruyu also invited you. I also hope you can come. You can come then."


    Lin Xi and Wang Li looked at each other, thought for a moment and said, "since both children have said so, let''s go."


    Therefore, this matter was solved by tacit understanding.


    After going down, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had a rest at home and went out to get together with their friends. They were all high school students. Knowing that Qin Sheng was coming back, they called and said to get together. Qin Sheng was naturally embarrassed to refuse, otherwise the already fragile relationship would be more fragmented.


    Although they had quarreled before, who let them be friends? Later, they all apologized. Qin Sheng can''t hold on to them unless they don''t want these friends. Besides, there are two peacemakers, Hao Lei and Mengzhe. Although Hao Lei didn''t come back, he revealed Qin Sheng''s whereabouts to Mengzhe and others. Otherwise, how could they know Qin Sheng came back, Qin Sheng can''t help taking Hao Lei.


    At the end of this month, Hao Lei will go from Shanghai to Beijing. At that time, he can continue to work with Qin Sheng. It is estimated that Han Bing will complain about him.


    The agreed place is in Qujiang, the teahouse they used to go to. When Qin Sheng arrived with song Ruyu, Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, Wu Hao and others had arrived. In addition to them, they also had two other partners in high school. Although they had no contact with Qin Sheng later, they had a good relationship in high school. They also heard from Meng Zhe that Qin Sheng came back, After all, they all heard Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao talk about Qin Sheng. How can such students not contact?


    After all, we are no longer teenagers. There is no doubt that most of our friends are purposeful in the adult world.


    Half an hour later, the people met in the teahouse. When they saw song Ruyu around Qin Sheng, they had a headache. It seemed that Hao Lei''s news didn''t say that Qin Sheng would bring a woman, and this woman didn''t seem to be Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. They met Qin Sheng''s girlfriend, the white, beautiful and long legged daughter of a rich family, absolute goddess, Let them envy.


    But who is this great beauty with outstanding temperament today? The main reason is that the comprehensive score of the great beauty is absolutely no worse than that daughter named Lin su. Qin Sheng is also enough.


    So, when Qin Sheng introduced song Ruyu next, these people were stunned after hearing it, because Qin Sheng introduced that this is my fiancee, song Ruyu.


    What the hell?


    What about Lin Su?


    These are not the most important. The most important thing is that Su Qin will come later. It''s so completely chaotic.

 Chapter 966

    When song Ruyu followed Qin Sheng in, Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, Wu Hao and others were muttering, where is this beauty sacred? However, looking at Qin Sheng''s intimacy with the beauty, everyone can guess what. However, for most successful men, it''s not a matter to have one or two confidants. They''ve seen too many rich people. Even most of them are like this. It seems that few women are incompetent, so it''s no wonder.


    What''s more, even if you don''t take the initiative to find it, when you have money and power, beautiful women will take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms. There is no doubt about these. Which man can have such a strong concentration that he can turn a blind eye to throwing himself into the arms twice at a time, but more times will eventually hit him.


    Therefore, Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, Wu Hao and others looked at each other without asking. They just envy Qin Sheng for having such a beautiful beauty. This appearance and temperament are definitely not ordinary women. Who makes Qin Sheng''s identity so prominent now.


    However, who would have thought that Qin Sheng would take the initiative to introduce the identity of this woman? What shocked them more was that Qin Sheng actually said that this woman was his fiancee. They had seen Lin Su, Qin Sheng''s real girlfriend. A rich lady who is absolutely not inferior to the beauty in front of them. Is Qin Sheng crazy?


    They didn''t figure out what was going on. After all, their level hasn''t reached the level of Liu Changxi, otherwise they wouldn''t think more.


    However, the focus of everyone at this meeting is not in front of their eyes. What they care about is the identity of the woman named song Ruyu. What they care about is how to explain when Su Qin comes. Naturally, they know the relationship between Su Qin and Qin Sheng now. Su Qin took a long time to completely put down Qin Sheng. This time, when he heard that Qin Sheng came back, he took the initiative to contact and say to get together. Although he is no longer a lover, he can still become a friend after all. After all, he wants to put down a person completely. He doesn''t avoid seeing him, but even if he meets him, he has long been indifferent.


    At that time, they explained to Su Qin that Qin Sheng might come back with his girlfriend. Aren''t you afraid of embarrassment? Su Qin took the initiative to say that he had seen Qin Sheng''s girlfriend Lin Su for a long time. Although she envied her for having Qin Sheng, she also felt that Lin Su was good enough to have Qin Sheng. They really matched each other.


    However, what would Su Qin do if he came and saw song Ruyu, Qin Sheng''s so-called fiancee? What would she think of Qin Sheng? Do you think Qin Sheng is a scum of deceiving feelings


    Man, why was she so infatuated with Qin Sheng?


    After listening to Qin Sheng''s introduction, everyone was a little nervous, thinking about how to introduce Su Qin, or whether to disclose to Qin Sheng in advance that Su Qin would come later, or stop Su Qin from coming later?


    After they greeted song Ruyu with a smile, they sat down. Meng zhe called the tea master of the teahouse to make tea. However, song Ruyu smiled and said that she should come. She had a little research on tea art. It was not very interesting for them to hear this. After all, it was not good to let beautiful women serve them at the first meeting, but Qin Sheng said that song Ruyu should come. They were relieved.


    After asking people what tea to drink, song Ruyu went to choose tea. She is really proficient in tea art. For her, as long as she is willing to learn, it is only a matter of time, so she has long remembered when and where the tea is better and the craftsmanship of the tea master is better.


    Qin Sheng is greeting the two students he hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s really been a long time. If Meng zhe didn''t suddenly say that Qin Sheng came back, they would soon forget the classmate who hasn''t been in touch for a long time. Who made Qin Sheng disappear for so many years? Even if he came back later, he just contacted Hao Lei and them.


    This is the case with feelings. No matter how good a relationship is, if you don''t keep in touch, it will eventually be forgotten. You can''t always take the initiative to contact for who. Even if you like a person and pay silently, you will give up in the end. Therefore, sometimes both sides manage feelings or friendship together, You can''t let a person pay blindly.


    At this time, Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao are chatting in the wechat group and say what to do about it. Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao mean to find a way to stop Su Qin from coming, or it will be really embarrassing for a while. Even if they are not embarrassed, they will completely hurt Su Qin''s heart.


    Meng zhe thought about it and finally thought it was better to let Su Qin come. Didn''t Su Qin always let Qin Sheng go? They were also worried about it. Now they finally gave Su Qin a chance to completely end this relationship. Isn''t it better?


    Wu Hao and Zhao Xuan think it''s a little cruel. Even if it can let Suqin end, will it make Qin Sheng angry if they don''t tell Qin Sheng? After all, it''s not easy to ease the relationship. There can''t be any more accidents. Now none of them can afford to offend Qin Sheng, and everyone will rely on Qin Sheng in the future.


    Meng zhe thought for a moment and said, I''ll speak to Qin Sheng and see what he meant.


    At this meeting, Su Qin has already set out, and their time is running out. Song Ruyu just went to choose tea and hasn''t come back. Meng zhe looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, I forgot to tell you something. We didn''t expect you to bring your fiancee."


    "What did you say first?" Qin Sheng didn''t think much, so he replied directly.


    Meng Zhe is ready for Qin Sheng to get angry or scold him. Anyway, we have to say it now, or something will go wrong later, So Meng zhe gritted his teeth and said, "Suqin will come later. When she heard that you came back, she said she wanted to see you, but it''s just a friend. I hope you don''t think about it. We didn''t expect you to bring your fiancee back. Suqin doesn''t know about it yet. I''m afraid it will be embarrassing later, so let me tell you first. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, we''ll find a way to keep Suqin away."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was surprised. After a few seconds of silence, he finally decided to say, "Meng Zhe, although Su Qin and I have broken up, I will see her whenever she wants to see me. No matter where I am, because we are still friends, you don''t have to say anything. Let her come, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved for a moment, but what did Qin Sheng mean by his decision? Isn''t he afraid of Su Qin and song Ruyu meeting? Isn''t she afraid of Su Qin''s sadness? Isn''t she afraid to destroy her image in Suqin''s heart? Isn''t she afraid that song Ruyu has an opinion?


    People don''t understand.


    At this time, song Ruyu has returned, and we dare not talk about these things anymore. We can only change the topic with a smile, but the atmosphere is somewhat embarrassing.


    "The tea here is OK. I chose Pu''er raw tea which is relatively better. How about you try it first?" Song Ruyu began to make tea skillfully. There was no cumbersome procedure for making Pu''er raw tea. It was relatively simple.


    But everyone stopped talking at this time. Song Ruyu felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Hao hardened his head and said, "in front of a beautiful woman like you, we are a little nervous. We are afraid of saying something wrong."


    Who knows, Zhao Xuan also said, "we''re thinking about what to eat in the evening."


    The donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth. They looked at each other and were embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Song Ruyu didn''t think much and burst into laughter.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open by the waiter, smiling and saying that your friend had arrived. Then, Suqin in a long black dress came in slowly, still so beautiful and amazing. Suqin is still the same Suqin.


    Song Ruyu knew what had happened just now when she saw Suqin. They must be talking about Suqin, so they were a little embarrassed when they saw her back.


    As for Su Qin, after seeing the beautiful woman next to Qin Sheng, he was stunned and looked puzzled. Who is this beautiful woman? Because she thought that Lin Su might also come back. She didn''t know each other formally last time. This time, she should take the initiative to know each other.


    As for others, this will be the atmosphere that dare not go out. Let''s see how Qin Sheng ends.

 Chapter 967

    Although Qin Sheng and Su Qin are no longer lovers, they are still friends after all, so Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao said that Su Qin was coming, Qin Sheng did not object. Even though they thought that Su Qin might be embarrassed, Qin Sheng continued to insist.


    To take a step back, if Su Qin hasn''t put him down, Su Qin may really put him down after this meeting, because even Qin Sheng thinks he is an irresponsible man. No matter for what reason, he finally abandoned Lin Su and chose song Ruyu.


    For Su Qin, she met Lin su. Qin Sheng chose to forget her because he had Lin su. She can accept it. After all, time will change many things. Their feelings have faded away in the two years since Qin Sheng disappeared. Qin Sheng already has someone he likes, so it is naturally impossible to return to her.


    But now, Qin Sheng has given up his favorite Lin Su and found a beautiful woman again, which is totally unacceptable to Su Qin, because Qin Sheng''s position in her heart will completely collapse. She likes the former Qin Sheng, not the present Qin Sheng, and will naturally put down Qin Sheng.


    If Su Qin has put down Qin Sheng, let alone what. Their meeting is just a meeting of friends. As long as everyone can face it calmly, there will be no problem. Then who Qin Sheng chooses to be with again is just Qin Sheng''s business. Even if Su Qin knows that Qin Sheng abandoned Lin Su and found a girlfriend again, Su Qin won''t say much, At most, I despise Qin Sheng as a scum man. She was blind once, and they won''t meet much again in the future.


    This is Qin Sheng''s idea.


    However, at the moment, song Ruyu was the most interesting one. She recognized Su Qin at a glance, because when she was resting in the Lin family, she happened to look through the photo album about Su Qin left by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had already forgotten these things and naturally didn''t have time to deal with them. Maybe she didn''t have to deal with them. After all, these are all stories of the past.


    Therefore, although song Ruyu hasn''t seen Suqin, she recognizes it at a glance. Although Suqin has also changed and is more beautiful and temperament than before, some basic things can''t be changed.


    No wonder there was something wrong with the atmosphere of several men''s chat just now. It turned out that it was for the sake of Suqin. The smart song Ruyu soon guessed the context of the problem, that is, Qin Sheng didn''t say to take her back, and they didn''t tell Qin Sheng that Suqin was coming, so they were a little flustered after seeing her. For fear of embarrassment when Suqin came, they estimated that it was just discussing this problem.


    But Su Qin has come now. What should I do?


    Everyone didn''t speak. They just looked at Qin Sheng, song Ruyu and Su Qin. This is different from the last time Su Qin met Lin su. After all, there was nothing at that time. This time song Ruyu met Su Qin. The meaning is naturally different. Because song Ruyu appears as Qin Sheng''s fiancee. Secondly, song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s new lover rather than Lin su.


    Song Ruyu looks at Su Qin with great interest. Today''s su Qin is obviously well dressed. Who wants to see Qin Sheng? A black lace dress, sexy and charming, with slightly mature curly hair, is the favorite type of men. Naturally, it goes without saying that this is Qin Sheng''s ex girlfriend. Even in Beijing, they are all great beauties.


    As for temperament, women''s temperament comes from the family. The Su family is very famous in Xi''an. Su Qin''s father''s company can rank among the top 50 private enterprises in the province


    It''s expensive. Can the daughters raised by such a family be poor?


    If Qin Sheng is just an ordinary poor boy, it is estimated that everyone thinks that Qin Sheng''s toad has eaten swan meat. If the Lin family didn''t have an accident at the beginning and moved forward steadily as usual, they should be in the same position as the Su family now. In this case, Su Qin and Qin Sheng are talented and beautiful, and can also make a good story.


    However, Qin Sheng left Xi''an, experienced many things, met Lin Su, and then returned to the Qin family, so that many things changed.


    At this time, Su Qin is also looking at Song Ruyu. At first, she thought song Ruyu was a tea artist in the teahouse, but she seems to have never seen such a beautiful tea artist. She often comes here. It has become a stronghold for them. After all, the environment and everything are good. The most important thing is that she is close to home. Secondly, song Ruyu didn''t wear the cheongsam uniform of the teahouse. Naturally, she is not the tea artist of the teahouse.


    After su Qin observed a little, he noticed that the relationship between the beauty and Qin Sheng seemed not simple. Why didn''t he doubt others? That''s because she knows other people relatively well. She has never seen Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, Wu Hao and others have friends of this level. Secondly, even if they have, they won''t bring them to see Qin Sheng, so it can only be Qin Sheng in the end.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Qin Sheng to introduce the two sides, song Ruyu took the initiative to get up and walked slowly over, smiled and said, "are you su Qin? I''m Qin Sheng''s fiancee. My name is song Ruyu. I heard Qin Sheng talk about you."


    Uh


    Except Qin Sheng, everyone present was surprised that song Ruyu actually recognized Su Qin, but he was relieved to follow closely. Maybe Qin Sheng had already explained those things before, but he didn''t know how to tell song Ruyu about Su Qin.


    Qin Sheng is also a little surprised, but he can''t laugh or cry. Song Ruyu is still song Ruyu. Most of the time, he will take the initiative.


    Su Qin heard the opening remarks of this beautiful woman named song Ruyu in front of her. How many of them haven''t recovered. Qin Sheng''s fiancee? How is that possible? Qin Sheng''s girlfriend she has met. Lin Su, a young lady of Zhejiang merchants, is no worse than her in all aspects. When will there be another song Ruyu? What about Lin Su?


    What do you mean?


    Suqin thought of a possibility, but felt a little funny. As for this? She stared angrily at Qin Sheng over there. The look was from others. The interpretation was that Su Qin might be angry.


    "Hello" after su Qin regained consciousness, he took the initiative to shake hands with song Ruyu and said that there was not much greeting and politeness. After all, they didn''t know each other and were not familiar with each other. Moreover, Su Qin subconsciously gave song Ruyu an identity.


    Song Ruyu is also surprised by Su Qin''s reaction. It doesn''t seem to have much waves. For most women, if they see their predecessors appear with their current ones, there will definitely be great hostility. Even if they are hidden, they can see it, but Su Qin has no response.


    Does Su Qin really put down Qin Sheng? Or is Su Qin very generous?


    Song Ruyu didn''t think any more. She smiled and took song Ruyu to sit down. She took the initiative to pour Su Qin a cup of tea and said with a smile that the taste of Shengpu was OK.


    Su Qin doesn''t like drinking tea. Maybe he has stayed in Shanghai for a long time and has to drink two cups of coffee every day. Now he still comes back, so he doesn''t study tea. He just nods with a smile.


    Because song Ruyu and Su Qin were present, other people were embarrassed to continue talking. They felt embarrassed to talk about everything. Who knows how song Ruyu and Su Qin would fight openly and secretly


    I really envy Qin Sheng when I come back. If any ordinary person has any of the two goddesses, it is estimated that he will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    After a few minutes, Su Qin also felt a little uncomfortable in the atmosphere, so he looked at Qin Sheng and said, "you come out and I have something to say to you."


    What did Su Shengqin think about for a moment? After all, song Ruyu is here. If Su Qin wants to do something, Qin Sheng has to avoid song Ruyu''s feelings.


    However, Su Qin followed and looked at Song Ruyu and said, "do you mind if I borrow Qin Sheng for a few minutes?"


    When Su Qin said this, she didn''t care about song Ruyu''s answer at all. Even if song Ruyu refused, she would pull her up and go out, but song Ruyu said "I don''t mind."


    So Suqin got up first and walked out of the box. Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu. Song Ruyu''s eyes were a little playful. Qin Sheng had to leave with a hard head, otherwise it would only make song Ruyu feel that there was a ghost in his heart.


    On the terrace outside the teahouse, when Qin Sheng came out, Su Qin was already waiting for him. When Qin Sheng approached, Su Qin slowly turned around and hugged his chest with both hands. She smiled gracefully and said, "is she your friend in Beijing? Well, she is very beautiful and has temperament. It is estimated that she came from a big family."


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t know what Su Qin meant. He just nodded lightly and said, "our two families are friends of the world."


    "No wonder," Su Qin replied with a smile, followed by "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I''ve put you down. I''ve really put you down. We''ll be ordinary friends in the future. As long as you like, you don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to find a friend to play such a role, okay?"


    Qin Shenggang didn''t understand at first, but he understood what Su Qin meant. Song Ruyu was just a trust he asked and deliberately acted for her. The reason was to let her put it down completely.


    "Er," Qin Sheng said in surprise, "she is really my fiancee."


    "Do you think I believe it? What about Lin Su? Are you willing to Lin Su? I know you. You''re not like that," Su Qin shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to deceive Su Qin and truthfully explained, "Lin Su and I have broken up. Song Ruyu is really my fiancee. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Meng zhe them."


    "Do I still need to ask? You probably colluded long ago. Just say how Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao called me back when you just came back. That''s why," Su Qin laughed at himself.


    Qin Sheng wants to cry without tears. Why doesn''t Su Qin believe it? Who can invite song Ruyu to go to Xi''an to perform a play? The appearance fee is estimated to be sky high.


    "How can you believe it?" Qin Sheng said nothing.


    Su Qin said directly, "I believe it."


    Qin Sheng was forced again. Why did he believe it again?


    Just when Qin Sheng was confused, Su Qin continued, "well, you can continue to accompany your fiancee. It''s not appropriate for me to stay here. You talk first. I have something to go. Let''s get together next time."


    With these words, Su Qin turned smartly and left without giving Qin Sheng any chance to explain.


    Qin Sheng stood in a mess. What and what are these? Why is it so messy? I don''t know what Suqin thinks?


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Suqin thought, because for Suqin, who is this woman and what does it matter? Whether it''s song Ruyu or Lin Su, Qin Sheng can''t come back to her. She has completely lost Qin Sheng, so it doesn''t matter to her, so she can only continue to walk forward with a smile and go her own way.

 Chapter 968

    Su Qin just left. In this relationship, Qin Sheng owes Su Qin after all, so he feels very guilty every time he sees Su Qin.


    Once young and ignorant, if you think you''ve broken up, don''t look back. Just keep moving forward without disturbing others or torturing yourself. Later, you find that everything is so naive. The most painful thing in the world is not to be with the people you love. Qin Sheng thought he had completely put down Su Qin, but it was still hard to calm down when he saw him again. Unfortunately, he had met Lin Su and had to go forward.


    However, Suqin has been waiting for him all these years. Even though he left without saying goodbye and disappeared for more than two years, he is still waiting for him silently. If Suqin didn''t love him so deeply, Suqin might have said goodbye to being single. After all, there is absolutely no lack of excellent suitors around her, but she can''t let Qin Sheng go.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng has Lin Su, but she can''t abandon Lin su. Su Qin can only force herself to put it down slowly. Now she is in good condition. She has slowly recovered to the former Su Qin. She thinks Qin Sheng has never come back, so when she sees song Ruyu around Qin Sheng today, she subconsciously thinks Qin Sheng is acting on purpose, Just want her to put him down, so she can face it so calmly.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that it was not acting, but a fact.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know. If she knew, she would be defeated again, because she couldn''t accept this fact, let alone believe that Qin Sheng was such a person.


    After Qin Sheng regained his mind, he felt guilty again. After all these years, Su Qin seemed to be the same Su Qin in high school. She didn''t think too much. She just thought what was what. Especially on his side, Su Qin always seemed to trust him very much, even this time.


    There is no new beginning in life. Now there are too many people Qin Sheng is sorry for. He doesn''t know what Su Qin will think after knowing this fact. I hope Su Qin won''t hate him then. Alas, it''s better to hate. Maybe it''s better. If there is an afterlife, he will not leave Xi''an. In this way, he will not lose Su Qin, meet Lin Su, and will not be sorry for them.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the box, everyone saw that only Qin Sheng had no Suqin. They couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Song Ruyu took the lead in asking "where''s Suqin?"


    Qin Sheng casually explained, "she said she left first."


    Song Ruyu was thoughtful, but so many people didn''t ask anything, just nodded faintly. Others are naturally guessing the meaning. It may be that Su Qin left angrily after knowing the truth, or Qin Sheng thought it inappropriate to drive away Su Qin. There may be everything, but it has nothing to do with them. Anyway, they just don''t get involved in Su Qin and Qin Sheng. If they annoy Su Qin, they will offend Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is no longer the former Qin Sheng, They can''t afford to offend anyone.


    In the afternoon, people were drinking tea and chatting here. Song Ruyu was very curious about Qin Sheng in junior high school and asked a lot of things at that time. Anyway, they talked about things at school. They talked about things at that time, but they all tacitly erased things about Su Qin, and song Ruyu was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask about this, Qin Sheng thought it was nothing, because she knew what kind of woman song Ruyu was. She could not care about Lin Su''s affairs. How could she care about things in her student days?


    Later, song Ruyu chatted casually. Having nothing to do, song Ruyu asked Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao what they do. Everyone told them the truth. Song Ruyu talked with them about the company''s management, corporate culture and corresponding industries. Almost all they said were dry goods, which made Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan and Wu Hao look at them with admiration. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu was so excellent. Finally, Meng zhe couldn''t help it, He casually asked what song Ruyu did. Song Ruyu said with a smile that he was a civil servant. Zhao xuanzhui asked which ministry?


    Because song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s fiancee. With the background of the Qin family, the woman who can make Qin Sheng give up Lin Su and marry must be a big family in 49 cities. Those big families who come out to be civil servants must be in the ministries and commissions. Therefore, Zhao Xuancai will ask which ministries and commissions, and secondly give song Ruyu face, For fear that the scope of what he said is too small, song Ruyu feels that he despises her.


    Song Ruyu didn''t hide it. She truthfully told her unit. Meng Zhe, Zhao Xuan, Wu Hao and others should hear the name of the unit


    After the words, they were all stunned. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They could only admire from the bottom of their hearts. Song Ruyu is really not a group of people.


    After dinner, I didn''t go to any high-end restaurants. Qin Sheng''s favorite is barbecue and beer. This is a memory of summer. Seeing that summer is about to pass, how can I miss it when I finally go back to Xi''an?


    In the old place, the small bamboo stick barbecue on Yanta North Road, the beer is still Qingdao Jiudu, the dishes are still those dishes, and the people are also those people in the past. However, many things have changed quietly, and everything can''t go back to the past.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have a good drink. He just drank three or four bottles of beer. Others drank more. Song Ruyu drank a symbolic cup.


    Before ten o''clock, everyone dispersed, and Meng Zhe and them didn''t yell to continue until Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite them, because they all knew that Qin Sheng would not return to Xi''an. Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t invite them, but said that they must go to Beijing next time, so they dispersed.


    But when Qin Sheng returned to Qujiang residence with song Ruyu, Lin Xi and Wang Li were worried and asked, "didn''t you drink too much?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I only drank a little."


    "That''s good," Wang Li smiled and nodded. "There''s business tomorrow. We won''t disturb you. The room on the second floor has been cleaned up for you. Go to bed early."


    With these words, Wang Li turned and left directly. She was going to get some fruit for Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, but she didn''t know that song Ruyu was at a loss. Qin Sheng didn''t know how to solve this problem, because Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang didn''t know they hadn''t lived together yet, but they thought that the relationship between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had already broken the last line of defense, After all, Qin Sheng lived at home when he brought Lin Su back. However, this is not the case, which makes Qin Sheng and song Ruyu a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Qin Sheng has booked a hotel for song Ruyu and them outside, which is the new W hotel. Naturally, he lives at home with uncle and aunt Lin. this is his home. When will he go home and stay outside?


    Now, Aunt Wang has made such an arrangement. Qin Sheng was at a loss for a while, but it would make song Ruyu uncomfortable to think that he and song Ruyu haven''t reached that step yet. Therefore, Qin Sheng can only harden his head and prepare to say that song Ruyu lives in a wine shop at night. If he wants to come to Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, he will naturally understand what''s going on.


    However, when he was ready to speak, song Ruyu stopped him, which made Qin Sheng a little confused. Song Ruyu motioned Qin Sheng not to say anything. After chatting with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang for a few days, he took Qin Sheng directly back to the room upstairs.


    This is a master bedroom with a bathroom and balcony. It is the room that Lin Xi and Wang Li have left for Qin Sheng since they moved here. Even if Qin Sheng can only come back two or three times a year, this room is also reserved for Qin Sheng, because they have long regarded Qin Sheng as their own son.


    After returning to the room, song Ruyu said directly, "let''s stay like this tonight. Don''t let uncle Lin and Aunt Wang toss about any more. They won''t let me stay in the hotel. They''ll have to clean up a bedroom later."


    Qin Sheng felt that song Ruyu was really reasonable. It was much more thoughtful than he thought. He could only say, "then you sleep in bed and I sleep on the ground."


    "Well," Song Ruyu nodded lightly and said nothing more.


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly and said, "you take a bath first and I''ll talk to Uncle Lin for a while."


    After that, Qin Sheng went out and chatted with Uncle Lin downstairs for a long time. He came back after smoking two cigarettes. During the chat, Qin Sheng took the initiative to say that he met Su Qin today, which startled Lin Xi for fear of any more waves. Qin Sheng smiled and said nothing. Let uncle Lin stop thinking about it.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the room, song Ruyu had already laid down in her pajamas. Wang Li bought the pajamas, slippers and other daily necessities in advance. Even the sheets were new. After all, this was song Ruyu''s first time to come home, so she couldn''t be uncomfortable.


    "You go take a bath," Song Ruyu said with some embarrassment. She can be calm in anything, but she is only a beginner in men and women. How can she be so calm?


    Qin Sheng nodded and went to take a bath. Men take a bath so fast. Those online jokes are not fake. It didn''t take 15 minutes for Qin Sheng to come out in his pajamas and take a blanket to hold the pillow. It''s natural


    He slept on the ground, taking the ground as the bed and the sky as the quilt. He has experienced such conditions.


    After Song Ruyu asked for two words, she was ready to turn off the lights. Who knew that Wang Li knocked at the door at this time. When they heard Aunt Wang''s voice, they were in a mess. For fear that Aunt Wang found the secret, they hurried to clean up. Then Qin Sheng went to open the door.


    Aunt Wang stood at the door with fruit and milk and said, "didn''t I bother you?"


    "No, No." Qin Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment, then took the plate in Aunt Wang''s hand, smiled and said thank you to Aunt Wang.


    When Qin Sheng put his things at the head of the bed, song Ruyu just looked into Qin Sheng''s eyes. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Who knew there would be such a dramatic scene? I guess they didn''t expect it. They were more or less guilty of being a thief.


    After laughing, there was no episode this time. Turn off the lights and sleep, one in bed and one on the ground. Qin Sheng seems to be going to be Liu Xiahui.


    After a few minutes of silence, everyone knew that the other party hadn''t slept and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, song Ruyu took the initiative to say, "your first love girlfriend is very beautiful, more beautiful than I thought. It seems that you were at the school grass level in high school. Otherwise, how can you catch up with your school flower?"


    "These are all previous stories. If you really want to hear them, I can tell you one day and one night," Qin shengban joked.


    "Why did she leave suddenly today?" Song Ruyu asked calmly, "did you let her go? Or were you afraid I would think more?"


    Since Song Ruyu asked, Qin Sheng told the truth "Meng Zhe, they didn''t expect me to bring you back, so they called Su Qin to come. They regretted it when they saw you, but Su Qin had come, and I couldn''t say anything. After all, even though we had broken up, we were still friends, and those who didn''t communicate with each other were enemies. She asked me to go out just to ask about you. I said you were my fiancee, but she didn''t know it at all Xin, I thought I deliberately asked you to act just to let her put me down. She said she didn''t need to. She has put me down. Later, she said that if she would be embarrassed in the atmosphere, she would shirk something and leave. I didn''t say anything. This is the process of the whole thing. "


    "Oh" after Song Ruyu heard it, he straightened out the logic in the middle. No wonder Su Qin was not surprised when he heard her identity. It turned out that he didn''t believe it at all. Song Ruyu didn''t doubt Qin Sheng''s words. All this makes sense. Besides, Qin Sheng doesn''t need to panic.


    "It seems that she loves you very much," Song Ruyu said with some emotion.


    Qin Sheng was silent and didn''t know how to answer the topic. Finally, he chose to remain silent. Song Ruyu didn''t think it was necessary to say this, so he changed the topic and talked about some unimportant things.


    Or maybe the air conditioner is too cold. Song Ruyu can''t help but pull the quilt tightly. She thinks that Qin Sheng still sleeps on the ground. The floor in summer is no better than that in winter. If there is a warm ground in winter, it will be very comfortable to sleep on the ground, but if there is an air conditioner sleeping on the ground in summer, it will be bad for her health.


    Song Ruyu hesitated. What should I do? If you don''t let Qin Sheng sleep on the ground, you can only sleep in bed with her. This lone man and few women sleep in the same bed. Even if nothing happens, there will be accidents. Besides, Qin Sheng is still a normal man, but she


    But if Qin Sheng continues to sleep on the ground, she feels a little distressed about Qin Sheng. It seems that Qin Sheng is not that kind of person. She still trusts Qin Sheng very much. Besides, they will be engaged soon, and they will come to that step sooner or later. Now even if they sleep in a bed, what can they do? She just thinks too much.


    Song Ruyu tossed and turned like this. After thinking about it, she hesitated for a few minutes and finally made a decision. After taking a deep breath, she whispered, "Qin Sheng, are you asleep?"


    Qin Sheng really hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He heard song Ruyu tossing and turning in bed. He thought song Ruyu didn''t adapt to the environment tonight. He was trying to see how to make song Ruyu sleep comfortably. Otherwise, it would be too painful. Who knows that song Ruyu was the first to speak.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter?" Qin Sheng turned and said faintly.


    Song Ruyu summoned up her courage and said slowly, "well, it''s too cold on the ground. Why don''t you sleep in bed?"


    After saying this, song Ruyu was embarrassed to cover her face with a quilt and couldn''t face Qin Sheng directly.


    Qin Sheng:

 Chapter 969

    This is the first time in Song Ruyu''s life that she gets along with the opposite sex other than her relatives. If the man is not Qin Sheng, she will not do so, because she trusts Qin Sheng and because she is about to be Qin Sheng''s fiancee. Sooner or later, she will come to this step. The most important thing is that she loves Qin Sheng.


    But a woman is a woman after all. After plucking up the courage to say this, she was at a loss.


    Qin Sheng was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then he was a little confused. No wonder song Ruyu couldn''t sleep just now. It turned out that he was thinking about it. It can be said that he summoned up his courage to make this decision at last.


    For Qin Sheng, this result makes him very happy, which shows that song Ruyu finally chooses to trust him, but at the same time, Qin Sheng feels a little ridiculous. Is he an upright gentleman in Song Ruyu''s heart, or has song Ruyu acquiesced in many things?


    Finally, this idea was finally passed by Qin Sheng.


    After being silent for a moment, Qin Sheng said, "it''s all right. I''ll sleep well on the ground."


    Song Ruyu didn''t expect Qin Sheng to refuse, but she summoned up her courage to make a decision. Qin Sheng refused. Does Qin Sheng think she song Ruyu is a casual person? Or is it that song Ruyu has no attraction to Qin Sheng?


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have any other ideas. I''m just afraid you''ll catch a cold on the ground." Song Ruyu took the initiative to explain after calming down.


    Qin Sheng suddenly wants to flirt with song Ruyu. Qin Sheng is a normal man. How can he have no idea of a big beauty like song Ruyu? It is estimated that no one believes it, but sometimes reason must suppress desire, otherwise people are animals thinking in the lower body, and sooner or later they will pay for their actions.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "of course I don''t think much. I just sleep in the same bed with me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s terrible? You''re not a wild beast. I''ve known you for so long. Don''t I know who you are?" Song Ruyu shook her head directly.


    Qin Shengle said, "you''re gambling. I''m also a normal man. You''re still a beautiful woman. Which man has no idea about you?"


    Song Ruyu thought Qin Sheng was a little wordy, and she didn''t want to discuss these things with Qin Sheng. She didn''t have a good way. "Why are you so wordy? Back 10000 steps, I''ll be your fiancee right away, and I''ll be your wife in the future. What can we do even if something happens to us?"


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng felt a little slapped and didn''t bother to continue flirting with song Ruyu. Anyway, you took the initiative to say it. Don''t regret it at that time, so he got up straight, walked to the bedside with a pillow and quilt, and deliberately stared at Song Ruyu with playful eyes.


    To tell the truth, song Ruyu was really afraid and subconsciously moved there. After all, men are men. Who knows what kind of man Qin Sheng is? However, song Ruyu was not afraid after she thought about it. As she said, it will be Qin Sheng''s people sooner or later. Why worry about this.


    At this time, who knows, after Qin Sheng lay in bed, he directly covered himself with a quilt and said, "thank you, go to bed and good night."


    Qin Sheng felt that he had made progress tonight. From entering song Ruyu''s home to sleeping with song Ruyu, to sharing the same room with song Ruyu, to sleeping in the same bed, this is a great progress. What else do you want?


    Contentment comes naturally.


    Qin Sheng just lay down and didn''t continue to flirt with song Ruyu. Song Ruyu over there was still a little nervous. At this time, Qin Sheng''s snoring had risen. Song Ruyu was really unable to laugh or cry. He really wanted to kick Qin Sheng down.


    She is not sleepy here. Qin Sheng has fallen asleep directly. How much heart does it have?


    Song Ruyu sighed. She didn''t seem to know what she thought. Was she afraid of Qin Sheng''s trouble, or was she really afraid of it?


    This night, song Ruyu thought a lot of things. Finally, she was really sleepy and couldn''t help falling asleep.


    ����


    Early in the morning, when song Ruyu opened her eyes, the sky outside was already bright, but it was only more than six in the morning. Qin Sheng felt that he got up very early every day. In fact, song Ruyu got up earlier every day, because song Ruyu always slept early, so he had such a regular work and rest.


    When song Ruyu woke up, she blushed instantly. She actually lay in Qin Sheng''s arms and was tightly held by Qin Sheng. It seems that she can''t move. Moreover, this posture is a little awkward. It seems that she can feel some male characteristics of Dao Qin Sheng, which makes song Ruyu''s face more red.


    What''s going on? Song Ruyu didn''t understand after thinking about it. Did she take the initiative to lie in Qin Sheng''s arms, or did Qin Sheng deliberately take advantage of people''s danger?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. She took the initiative to let Qin Sheng sleep in bed last night. Now these things have happened, she can only blame herself for her bad luck.


    After returning to her senses, song Ruyu checked carefully and found that there was nothing else. Finally, she put her heart down. What should be done now is how to get out of Qin Sheng''s arms. Otherwise, when Qin Sheng wakes up, it will be really embarrassing. Besides, this posture is particularly indecent and uncomfortable.


    However, after Song Ruyu made repeated efforts, she still didn''t come out of Qin Sheng''s arms. Who let Qin Sheng hold too tightly, she didn''t dare to move too much, for fear of waking Qin Sheng, and the two sides will be more embarrassed at that time.


    What should I do?


    After Song Ruyu tried all kinds of methods, she finally gave up coming out of Qin Sheng''s arms. That''s all. Fortunately, it''s no longer so embarrassing.


    Just when song Ruyu was relieved, Qin Sheng suddenly moved, as if he subconsciously hugged song Ruyu, which startled song Ruyu. Fortunately, Qin Sheng''s action was not so exaggerated, otherwise song Ruyu really couldn''t stand it.


    Just when song Ruyu was about to run away, Qin Sheng finally woke up. Song Ruyu seemed to feel that Qin Sheng woke up and quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When Qin Sheng opened his eyes and found that there seemed to be a woman lying around him, he subconsciously thought that he was at home in Shanghai. The woman was naturally Lin Su, but Qin Sheng reacted in two seconds. He also recalled those things last night. Does it look like song Ruyu?


    Qin Sheng was startled in an instant. I strangled. Why is song Ruyu still holding so tightly in his arms? If song Ruyu wakes up and finds out, he can''t cut him to death. Even if he doesn''t cut him to death, he has to despise him. Last night, he promised that he would cross the Chu River Han boundary?


    After Qin Sheng calmed down, he felt that he must have taken song Ruyu as Lin Su when he was sleeping. Then he subconsciously held song Ruyu so tightly. Now what he should do is to loosen song Ruyu quickly and escape from the scene, so that song Ruyu won''t think much when he wakes up, and everything will be calm.


    Just do what he said. Qin Sheng immediately released song Ruyu carefully, and then got up quietly. After simply washing and changing his clothes, he directly fled the room. When he walked out of the room, Qin Sheng really breathed a sigh of relief. It was really exciting. It seems that he should not pretend to be forced in the future. He is still a normal man. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around.


    But no one knows whether he messed up after he fell asleep last night. Anyway, he doesn''t know. Maybe song Ruyu knows.


    ����


    After Qin Sheng went downstairs, he found that Aunt Wang and uncle Lin had woken up. It seemed that they usually got up early. That''s what happens when people get old.


    "Sheng''er, why don''t you sleep more? Breakfast hasn''t been ready yet," Wang Li said painfully.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "I''ve been used to getting up so early in recent years."


    "Ruyu hasn''t woke up yet?" Wang Li asked casually.


    Qin Sheng explained, "not yet. Let her sleep a little longer."


    Linxi looked at Qin Sheng and said, "I''m going to run in Nanhu. Are you going?"


    South Lake is next to the villa area. It used to be not far away. It is the place with the best scenery in Qujiang. There are many people running and walking every morning and evening. Qin Sheng last went to South Lake or drank with Suqin''s father at night. Suqin''s father didn''t regard Qin Sheng as a junior, but as a friend. The two talked a lot of things, The most important thing is to hope that Qin Sheng can help Su Qin get through the heart.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He nodded and agreed. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with being idle. He can''t just wait for song Ruyu to wake up.


    South Lake is also called qujiangchi Ruins Park, but locals like to call it South Lake, but it is also called qujiangchi ruins park. It is the core of Qujiang River. Around the whole Qujiang River, South Lake is a high-end villa community or hotel.


    Qin Sheng accompanied uncle Lin for two laps, and Chang Baji ran with Wu Ge and others. He was just scattered around, not so conspicuous.


    After two laps, Linxi said with some emotion, "young people are young people. After these two laps, I think you are out of breath and blush. I can''t be an old man."


    "Uncle, you are still young and not old. Many young people are not as energetic as you. It is estimated that they can''t run for hundreds of meters," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Linxi smiled and replied, "young people still need to exercise more."


    Qin Sheng accompanied uncle Lin to go on. After taking a few steps, Lin Xi asked, "how about Lin Su?"


    Knowing that uncle Lin must ask about it, Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "that''s all I can do. I can only pay her back slowly. I hope she doesn''t hate me."


    Lin Xi wanted to ask for a long time, but he didn''t have time yesterday. Today he found the opportunity. He sighed, "Lin Su is a good girl. Since she owes someone else, make up for it. I won''t interrupt your business. I hope you can handle it well."


    "Uncle, I know," Qin Sheng nodded lightly.


    Linxi continued, "how''s things at home? Is your father all right? Is he tired during this time?"


    "My father is OK. He has met twice during the period and is in good condition. As for things at home, there are some turnaround now. We just have to make some choices. I hope we have made no mistake," Qin Sheng thought for a moment and replied.


    Linxi said weakly, "I can''t help you. I can only care about you. This experience is destined to benefit you for life and make you grow up rapidly. I hope you can become a man like your father and have a brilliant life. I don''t want you to become a man like that. I just want you to be light and contradictory. Your Aunt Wang is more worried about you."


    "Uncle, I''m already on this road. At least I don''t have the right to choose now. Let''s talk about it later," Qin Sheng said.


    Linxi thought so, sighed, shook his head and said, "go back."

 Chapter 970

    The children will always grow up and the adults will grow old. This is not a childhood. No matter what difficulties or needs Qin Sheng has, Lin Xi can find ways to solve them. Now he is more powerless and can''t help anything. At most, he can only care.


    If Qin Sheng is only in Xi''an, it''s OK. Lin Xi can find a way, but Qin Sheng is in Beijing and now he''s back to the Qin family. The height of the Qin family makes Lin Xi can only look up. How can he help?


    But for Qin Sheng, he can feel uncle Lin''s mood. No matter once, now or in the future, adults always want to do something for the children. After all, in the eyes of adults, children are always children. Although Qin Sheng is not Lin Xi''s own, he regards himself as the same, and his feelings are the same.


    When Lin Xi and Qin Sheng came back from running, song Ruyu had got up and was sitting in the living room chatting with Wang Li. Even though Wang Li preferred Lin Su, song Ruyu was Qin Sheng''s future daughter-in-law. There were still many days to get along with in the future, and Wang Li couldn''t be too cold.


    When Wang Li saw Qin Sheng and Lin Xi coming back, she got up and said, "breakfast is ready, just waiting for you."


    "Ruyu, how did you sleep last night? Are you used to it?" Linxi asked casually.


    Hearing this, song Ruyu subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had already shifted his eyes, otherwise she would be a little embarrassed. She smiled and replied, "Uncle Lin, it''s good. There''s nothing she''s not used to."


    "That''s good," said Linxi with a faint nod. "You can talk later. I''ll take a shower first."


    Wang Li also urged Qin Sheng to say, "sheng''er, go take a shower, too. It smells of sweat."


    Song Ruyu has changed her clothes. Because she is going to worship old Qin today, she changed her black clothes. It looks more solemn and important. Song Ruyu has always paid more attention to these details. Yesterday, her grandfather told her to help him bring a bottle of wine to old Qin, just as he came.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu out. It took about an hour from Qujiang. Although it was the National Day holiday, the weather in Xi''an was still very muggy. Every summer, countless citizens went to the deep mountains of Qinling Mountains to spend the summer. That''s why they had to go out so early. The road was blocked at that time.


    All the way to the south, the Qinling Mountains and Zhongnan Mountain gradually rise, and finally it is towering into the clouds. If you look at the cloud shrouded Zhongnan mountain after the rain, it is definitely a blessing in exquisite Chinese ink painting.


    Chang Baji has followed Qin Sheng twice, so you don''t have to tell him how to go. Maybe there are more cars on the road during the National Day holiday and more people entering the mountain. It took an hour and a half to get there.


    Several cars stopped at the roadside. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got off and walked there. Today''s sun was a little hot. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu both wore sunglasses and umbrellas. They walked along a secluded Avenue and finally came to the grave where old man Qin was buried.


    The unknown grave is overgrown with weeds, but all kinds of flowers are in full bloom around it. It is close to the mountains and rivers. It is also a paradise.


    Qin Sheng cleared an open space at will and said faintly that Grandpa Ruyu and I came to see you and began to worship. Song Ruyu, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, didn''t seem to have recovered. He was stunned there for a long time and didn''t speak. He might think that the once brilliant old man Qin was buried here. It seems a little difficult to accept. If Qin Sheng hadn''t brought her here, Even if she found here, she couldn''t believe that this was the place where old man Qin was buried.


    Chang Baji and others placed sacrifices. Qin Sheng silently burned incense and paper. Song ruyuliang slowly put the flowers in front of the grave after returning to his senses. Then he took off his sunglasses, took out the bottle collected by his grandfather for a long time, and slowly fell in front of the grave of old Qin.


    this


    At that time, song Ruyu said silently, "Grandpa Qin, I''m Ruyu girl of the Song family. You met me when I was a child and calculated a divination for me. Today, I came to see you with Qin Sheng and worship you on behalf of the Song family. My grandpa also wants to see you, but his physical condition doesn''t allow it. He said that when he gets better, he will come and have a good chat with you."


    Song Ruyu said as he poured the wine. Qin Sheng frowned slightly when he heard that his grandfather had calculated a divination for song Ruyu. He wondered what his grandfather had calculated for song Ruyu. His grandfather was really an old prodigy. He didn''t even let go of a child.


    Song Ruyu rambled a few words. They were all the words that song asked her to bring. It was like two old people who hadn''t seen each other for decades saying that their family was short. Qin Sheng listened very kindly. It was estimated that few people would chat with Grandpa like this.


    After everything was over, Qin Sheng kowtowed three heads to his grandfather. Song Ruyu, the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family, didn''t avoid it. He followed Qin Sheng to kowtow three heads to old Qin. Next time he came to see old Qin, it was estimated that she was already the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. At that time, she could not represent the Song family.


    They came and went in a hurry. After staying here for half an hour, they left. The shady path is relatively rugged. Qin Sheng has been holding song Ruyu. Now their relationship is getting closer and closer. There is no need to avoid these body movements. After all, they have slept in the same bed last night, which has almost broken through all the defense lines Song Ruyu can break through at present.


    After coming down from the mountain, Qin Sheng naturally took song Ruyu to the old house where he lived when he was a child. Song Ruyu also took the initiative to ask. Qin Sheng took Lin Su last time. Naturally, we can''t favor one over the other this time.


    The three cars stopped at the gate of the old house in the east of the village. After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng was surprised that who built the fence for the old house again, and even the gate had taken on a new look. However, the fence was not high. Through the fence, you could see that the house inside had not changed, but the yard was very clean, which surprised Qin Sheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Rusheng asked suspiciously.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He just took out his mobile phone and turned out a photo taken last time for song Ruyu to see. Then he explained, "I don''t know who did it?"


    "Could it be uncle Lin?" Song Ruyu asked.


    Qin Sheng thought it might be possible, but after thinking about it, he thought it was more likely to be the villagers. For example, Jianguo Huzi and others who helped him get back the account last time in Beijing. It would be the hottest time in the noon sun, and he didn''t see any villagers coming out. Qin Sheng couldn''t go in and disturb everyone, otherwise he would have to delay too much time, So I can only take song Ruyu to watch the meeting and leave.


    "You lived here when you were a child?" Song Ruyu said painfully after getting on the bus.


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t stay long. I lived here when I first arrived in Xi''an, but I can''t remember. Later, I lived in the Lin family after school, and occasionally accompanied my grandfather for a few days on weekends or holidays, so my grandfather lived here most of the time."


    "Grandpa Qin is an expert in the world," Song Ruyu said with emotion. This is what grandpa said when he was a child, so Grandpa Qin can''t be regarded as an ordinary person.


    Qin Sheng deliberately changed the subject and asked, "just now at my grandfather''s grave, you said that my grandfather gave you a divination when he was a child. What was it?"


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you," Song Ruyu chuckled, then looked out of the window. It''s really beautiful.


    Qin Sheng deliberately joked, "can''t you figure out that you must marry into the Qin family in the future?"


    "You''re the kind of person who sells well when you''re cheap," Song Ruyu said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng smiled and stopped joking.


    After these things, Qin Sheng didn''t go straight


    Instead, he took song Ruyu to the Louguantai to visit the old Taoist priest. Qin Sheng also wanted the old Taoist priest to make a divination to see if the Qin family could survive this disaster?


    Qin Sheng had already contacted the old Taoist priest in advance, so he would go directly. Otherwise, he would visit rashly. He didn''t know whether the old Taoist priest was on the observation platform or whether it was convenient.


    Parking in the parking lot, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to the old Taoist priest''s residence on foot. It wasn''t long before he met the old Taoist priest who was practicing calligraphy in his study. To be honest, Qin Sheng didn''t think the old Taoist priest''s calligraphy was very good, but because of his various identities, the price of his calligraphy is not worth the price. It is said that the price of a piece of calligraphy is 200000 or 300000, which is also what the old Taoist priest criticized, Qin Sheng is hard to say.


    After all, this is the private affair of the old Taoist priest. Qin Sheng pays attention to what the old Taoist priest is good at, which is also his purpose to find the old Taoist priest.


    Although the old Taoist priest wore simple clothes, he was still immortal. He liked Qin Sheng very much every time he saw him. He was sure to pull Qin Sheng to say something about his family. This time, it was still the same. After a simple greeting, he chatted with Qin Sheng about a lot of past events.


    Although song Ruyu knew the identity of the old Taoist priest, it was also the first time to see the old Taoist priest who was once the president of the Taoist Association. After politely saying hello to the old Taoist priest, she sat quietly next to him and didn''t feel uncomfortable. After all, she had seen all kinds of big scenes.


    The old Taoist priest looked at Song Ruyu quietly. Then he nodded happily. He knew it without Qin Sheng introducing him. He smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, this is your girlfriend."


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "A match made in heaven is a deep blessing," said the old Taoist without delay, and there was nothing to avoid.


    Qin Sheng was surprised to hear this, but song Ruyu didn''t move. She didn''t have any expression. She didn''t believe in these things. Song Ruyu didn''t take it seriously even if old man Qin personally calculated the divination for her.


    After saying this, the Taoist priest stopped saying anything. In his eyes, Qin Sheng''s girlfriend is a blessing. It''s not easy to think of his identity. After all, he knows Qin Sheng''s identity now.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything else. Half jokingly, he asked, "old Taoist priest, I came back to visit you this time. I mainly want you to make a divination and calculate the end of the storm of our Qin family?"


    It''s man-made. The final outcome of the Qin family''s affairs still needs the efforts of all parties. In particular, the Qin family should go all out. It''s not what the old Taoist priest said. Qin Sheng also visited the old Taoist priest by the way. He knows that the old Taoist priest is quite powerful in some metaphysics, so he should seek comfort in his heart.


    The Taoist priest frowned slightly. This is not a simple thing. He has always been reluctant to reveal the secret. Sometimes it depends on fate. The reconstruction of the building observation platform can be attributed to him. Many of the names on the merit monument are famous bosses.


    Qin Sheng opened this mouth. The old Taoist priest can''t refuse. He has a lot of affinity with the Qin family. Besides, the relationship between old Qin and his son is in the same line. Naturally, he can''t refuse. If it''s someone else, the old Taoist priest will never easily agree.


    After thinking for a moment, the Taoist priest finally frowned and slowly fell in love with his eyes. He began to calculate with his hands. The movements on his hands were not fancy, but simple Taoist fingering, which ordinary people could understand.


    It''s just that the Taoist priest''s time is getting longer and longer. You can see the sweat on the Taoist priest''s head. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are worried and worried.


    I don''t know how long later, the old Taoist priest finally opened his eyes and looked a little weak.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Taoist priest, how''s it going?"


    The Taoist priest breathed a long sigh of relief and said slowly, "the weather will turn around."

 Chapter 971

    It''s no longer hot in the south mountain, but it''s no longer cold at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother the old Taoist priest for too long. He just came to visit his old friend on the way. The old Taoist priest and grandpa have been friends for so many years. As a younger generation, he should come to visit. As for the matter of letting the old Taoist priest pinch his fingers and divination to reveal the secret, it was only a temporary rise, but he didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest gave a result that made Qin Sheng quite happy.


    out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss


    So can the Qin family take advantage of the old Taoist priest''s auspicious words to make things better? Although there is God''s will, everything depends on man-made, otherwise it will be futile in the end. Qin Sheng is not the kind of person who depends on heaven. The affairs of the Qin family can''t go with nature, but he believes that as long as he goes all out, the outcome will not disappoint the Qin family.


    On the way back to the city, song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng and joked, "I didn''t expect you to be quite superstitious."


    "Some things are reasonable if you believe them or not. Hegel said that existence is reasonable. There is another saying that what science cannot explain is theology. I''m just looking for comfort. Anyway, the old Taoist priest is quite proficient in this field. Don''t use it in vain, isn''t it? I know that many leaders have looked for the old Taoist priest. I won''t say about those rich people in Hong Kong, and don''t use me for others "I''ll give you some gossip," Qin Sheng said half jokingly. Anyway, it''s also a waste of time.


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, "I''m not interested. I just want to say, aren''t you afraid that the old Taoist priest deliberately gave you a comforting result when he knew you wanted to find a reason to comfort yourself?"


    "Hahaha, it''s possible that you say so. Both sides get what they need," Qin Sheng said with a smile, but then asked, "if you say you don''t believe it, you also say that my grandfather has calculated a divination for you. My grandfather is the number one magic stick in the world. He can''t deceive people better than the old Taoist priest. Don''t you believe it?"


    Song Ruyu replied angrily, "who said I believed it?"


    "Then you don''t tell me what it is," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng. She knows that Qin Sheng is trying to get words out of her mouth, but she just can''t be fooled. It''s useless to make Qin Sheng anxious. But looking back, some things are really difficult to explain, and I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or fate


    These things are mysterious and mysterious. Song Ruyu is too lazy to think about them.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the villa of Qujiang residence, he found that there were many things in the living room. After interrogation, he learned that these were all gifts sent by the seventh aunt, some for Qin Sheng and some for song Ruyu. Qin Sheng really couldn''t cry or laugh. It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Who makes him the most promising of the Lin family now.


    "Do you eat at home in the evening?" Lin Xi asked with a smile after Song Ruyu took a bath and changed his clothes.


    Qin Sheng explained truthfully, "I went to Liu Changxi''s house for dinner in the evening. I originally said please


    He''s kind enough to eat. After all, uncle Lin, Liu Changxi didn''t help you much. But he said he''d better eat at home. Don''t be so polite. I can only follow my guests. Who makes him a local snake in Xi''an? "


    "Oh, Xiao Liu, this young man is nice. I said to invite him to dinner several times, but he politely refused. Later, it seems that the family has seen me and your aunt. You have to give him two more drinks tonight for me." Lin Xi smiled when he heard that he was having dinner with Liu Changxi. Later, he also heard that the background of the Liu family in Xi''an is not generally strong, Qin Sheng can be friends with such people and take care of all aspects of his family in the future.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "well, I''ll get him drunk tonight."


    "Do you drink white or red at night? I still have a few bottles of good wine. You don''t have to go empty handed," Linxi said hurriedly.


    Qin Sheng thinks it''s not good that Liu Changxi owes more and more. Then take two bottles of wine from Uncle Lin. if you don''t get drunk with Liu Changxi, you''ll sleep at his house if you drink too much.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu stayed at home and chatted with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang for a while. When the time was about the same, they were ready to start. Song Ruyu dressed up very exquisitely tonight. No matter where he went, he could surprise the audience. No wonder Meng Zhe and Zhao Xuan envied Qin Sheng so much. Every girlfriend they found was envious.


    Liu Changxi''s home is in Qujiang, not far from Qujiang residence, on the other side of the South Lake. Next to the hotel, Qujiang rose garden, one of the most expensive residential areas in Qujiang, is full of hundreds of flat floors, which is comparable to the high-tech Zhongda international No. 9. Liu Changxi just moved here some time ago, because Liu Changxi''s children went to kindergarten this year, and Qujiang is a rich area in Xi''an, The most expensive kindergartens are here. On the contrary, the best primary and secondary schools are in Gaoxin. They will move there at that time.


    The life of rich people is so cool. No wonder most people want to be rich, because money can really solve 99% of things, so hard work is the only way to success.


    Liu Changxi had called Qin Sheng in advance and had been waiting in the lobby of the underground garage for a long time. He personally came out to meet Qin Sheng. When he saw Qin Sheng and song Ruyu get off the bus, he hurried over and said, "come on, what else do you want?"


    Qin Shengle said, "it''s no big deal to come back this time. Uncle Lin asked me to bring two bottles of good wine. We have to get drunk tonight."


    "OK, then I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman," Liu Changxi responded very domineering.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Liu Changxi''s wife was waiting at the door, smiling to welcome Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Qin Sheng heard Liu Changxi talk about his wife, the daughter of an elder they had known since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts. Later, the two families came together deliberately.


    Liu Changxi''s wife looks very quiet. She is not particularly beautiful, but she is very beautiful


    Temperament. I spend most of my time at home with my husband and children. I heard Liu Changxi say that a distinguished guest is coming tonight, so I prepared it early with my nanny.


    "Hello, sister-in-law," Qin Sheng and song Ruyu said politely.


    "Wife, this is what I often tell you about Qin Sheng. This is his fiancee song Ruyu," Liu Changxi explained with a smile.


    Liu Changxi''s wife hurriedly said, "you, come in."


    After entering, Qin Sheng joked, "a luxury house is a luxury house. Brother Liu, you are still rich. I have heard a lot about Qujiang rose garden."


    "Just bury me. Your Qin family still lacks a house. But I know that your Qin family is worth 200 million yuan just because it is a quadrangle in Beijing. Can you buy 67 sets of my broken house?" Liu Changxi said quietly. His wife knows Qin Sheng''s background and told her when Liu Changxi was free.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "come on, brother Liu, let''s not talk about business."


    Everyone sat in the living room with a smile. Liu Changxi''s wife asked the nanny to bring tea and water, and prepared a lot of fruits and snacks. This treatment really made Qin Sheng a friend.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "brother Liu, where''s your baby son?"


    "The children are too noisy. I knew you were coming and sent them to my parents," Liu Changxi said casually.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "in fact, I like children very much. Children are the most interesting. Every time I go to my cousin''s house, I love to play with their children. The children are ancient and strange. It''s not interesting."


    "Then you should work hard to have several sons and daughters early," Liu Changxi joked.


    Qin Sheng deliberately looked at Song Ruyu at this time. "Liu Ge, this is not my has the final say."


    Liu Changxi and his wife couldn''t help laughing. Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng angrily. She had no way to take Qin Sheng for this kind of thing, but song Ruyu couldn''t say anything in front of outsiders, so she could only give Qin Sheng face.


    Liu Changxi added fuel to the fire and said, "if I go back to my friends in Beijing and say that you miss the song goddess so much and look like such a small woman, it''s estimated that they will cry bitterly. Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, your boy is really a blessing saved for several generations."


    Qin Sheng directly replied, "brother Liu, I''ll admit that if you say that, otherwise, how can you abduct her?"


    Everyone laughed and talked all the time.


    After a short chat, the dinner of the Liu family was ready, and there were no outsiders. There were only Liu Changxi and his wife. Qin Shengzhen regarded Liu Changxi as a friend. He was regarded as a few friends recognized by Qin Sheng among the dandies. Such friends can go further only by making heart to heart. Even if Liu Changxi is only in a corner now, he is only in Xi''an, But Qin Sheng felt that friends like Liu Changxi could go further.


    Now is just now. Who knows in the future

 Chapter 972

    Qujiang rose garden is a famous mansion in Xi''an. For Liu Changxi, buying such a mansion is nothing. After all, when he was in the high tech Zone, he lived in Zhongda international No. 9, the most expensive mansion in Xi''an. However, compared with beishangguang, which is full of strength and land, it is nothing. Liu Changxi still has houses in Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen and Sanya, However, there are not as many local tyrants as the Qin family who buy villas. After all, there are not many local tyrants like the Qin family.


    Liu Changxi didn''t know Qin Sheng for a long time, but he was able to make Qin Sheng recognize him. This naturally shows that Liu Changxi knows how to get along with people. For the excellent younger generation cultivated by the big family, EQ is more important than IQ. He knows how to deal with the relationship between Qin Sheng and him. He always has something to say in front of Qin Sheng. He is willing to help Qin Sheng. He goes all out every time. He doesn''t distance himself from Qin Sheng because of the affairs of the Qin family, let alone make any requirements like Qin Sheng. The most important thing is to take Qin Sheng seriously and take himself seriously, so as to gain the respect of anyone, Besides, he has this confidence.


    The two people get along slowly, from the initial familiarity to the current mutual recognition. Real friends get along so slowly. Friends don''t just eat, drink and have fun. Friends need to experience things and see the truth.


    The atmosphere of dinner was very harmonious. Although there were only four people, Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi had a lot of topics, and song Ruyu, a freak who knows astronomy and geography, political policy and economic management, how can he not be lively? However, song Ruyu mostly chats with Liu Changxi''s wife. She knows what women like to talk about most, such as tourism, food or beauty makeup. As long as Liu Changxi''s wife is willing to talk, song Ruyu can talk with her all the time.


    Qin Sheng and Baijiu Liu Changxi drank liquor, and wine was brought by Lin Xirang. Some years old Moutai was sent by several old friends after Linxi came out. Lin Xi''s popularity was quite good. Many friends helped him, but sometimes he was involuntarily forced to save Lin Xi.


    Song Ruyu and Liu Changxi''s wife drank red wine. Liu Changxi''s wife studied red wine in the UK. She collected most of the wine in her family. Today, she opened a bottle of good wine from Baima winery. She talked with song Ruyu with a smile. The daughter of all nationalities has seen the world, Liu Changxi''s wife still appreciates song Ruyu.


    Liu Changxi casually asked, "what''s going on at home? Even if I''m in Xi''an, I''ve heard a lot of rumors, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I heard that your grandmother has returned to Beijing?"


    "Er, the news has spread to Xi''an. It seems that your friends in Beijing are not simple," Qin Sheng joked deliberately.


    Liu Changxi said happily, "at least our family has a head and a face in Xi''an. There are many big men who have been promoted from Shaanxi in recent years. How can we not know a few dandies?"


    "That''s true. Your family is full of branches and leaves. I think your business will grow bigger and bigger," Qin Sheng said casually. He didn''t mention the family affairs. It''s not that he can''t say those in front of Liu Changxi. It''s just that Qin Sheng has been tortured and exhausted by these things. He finally came to Xi''an to stroll around and talk about these things?


    At this point, Liu Changxi sighed "The family is full of branches and leaves, and there are more excellent young people. My type is not popular in the family. You know, if a family wants to be deep-rooted, someone must rise up in the official career, so as to ensure that the foundation of one is not broken. Our Liu family is still focusing on cultivating my two cousins, and another cousin is working in ministries and commissions now, and will work in the future They are the real stars in the family, and I''m just a businessman with a little bad money, so I''m not very popular in the family. "


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read. Qin Sheng didn''t expect Liu Changxi to say such a thing.


    Qin Shengshun said, "it seems that young master Liu is angry in the family?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Power can make a family go further and further. Money is just an accessory of power. I think my grandfather is still very powerful. I regret that I didn''t take an official career at the beginning, but I''m not suitable for that road. Sooner or later, I have to hold back my illness," Liu Changxi said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "brother Liu, I think you are quite suitable. If you go on an official career, the lowest level is at the provincial and ministerial level."


    Liu Changxi smiled and scolded, "just pull the calf. You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk."


    "I don''t think it''s better for you to stand up to Qin''s family. It''s better for me to stand up to Qin''s family.".


    Liu Changxi thought for a moment and said, "however, if the business is for your Qin family''s sake, it will be a real cow."


    "Brother Liu, then you''ll make your business bigger and bigger. When you get to this day, can the Liu family still have your say? It''s estimated that everyone will have to flatter you, hahaha," Qin Sheng suggested to Liu Changxi. This is really a suggestion. In a family like the Liu family, business should really do this, Liu Changxi is the real talker of the Liu family.


    Liu Changxi thought, "then I''ll try my best. I hope one day."


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Liu, when the business of our Qin family is over, let''s make a good sum up. I think it''s comfortable to do business with friends like you. You''re looking for anyone anyway, aren''t you?"


    Qin Sheng made a promise to Liu Changxi. The energy of this promise is not small. If Qin Sheng wants to help Liu Changxi, there will be a bus opportunity. The business of the Qin family is not simple. Is Liu Changxi afraid to catch up with the two cousins?


    "Then I''ll thank you." Liu Changxi was not polite. He caught it directly. It''s not so hypocritical, because smart people are so simple that they have already judged each other.


    After this matter was settled, Liu Changxi felt that the dinner tonight was not in vain. It seems that the original choice was still right. After all, Liu Changxi offended many people and used a lot of strength within the family for the sake of Lin Xi. At that time, he was also hard headed. It seems that he has finally gained something now.


    Later, we talked about business matters. Qin Sheng learned a lot from Liu Changxi. In addition, song Ruyu gave a lot of suggestions, so they drank more and more wine. Finally, Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi drank two bottles of Maotai, while song Ruyu and Liu Changxi''s wife drank a bottle of red wine. Not many people were in good condition. Qin Sheng was just a little drunk.


    At about nine o''clock, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got up and left. Liu Changxi and his wife personally sent Qin Sheng and song Ruyu to the underground garage and watched Qin Sheng and song Ruyu get on the bus and leave before going back.


    While in the elevator, Liu Changxi''s wife couldn''t help saying, "Qin Sheng''s fiancee is very excellent. I don''t know which family''s girl is. I heard you say she''s very famous in Beijing just now?"


    "What do you think? It''s more than fame. I don''t know how many young talented dream lovers. You say they are beautiful, have a good family background and are so excellent. Who doesn''t want to marry such a wife?" Liu Changxi explained with a smile.


    Liu Changxi''s wife winked like silk and said, "what about you?"


    "You can''t throw away the wife of chaff," Liu Changxi laughed.


    Liu Changxi''s wife beat Liu Changxi several times, and Liu Changxi took advantage of the situation to hold his wife. Maybe he was in a good mood today, so he couldn''t help kissing his wife. At this time, he didn''t care about the camera in the elevator.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came home, Lin Xi and Wang Li quickly prepared sobering Soup for them to drink. Although they drank with Liu Changxi tonight, the drinking was harmful in the end. Lin Xi and Wang Li still love Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had a rest and chatted with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang again. It was getting late at this time, so they went back to their room to have a rest.


    Just after returning to the room, it seems a little awkward. The things last night are recalled again. So is Qin Sheng sleeping in bed or on the ground tonight? Song Ruyu didn''t say anything. Qin Sheng pretended to be stupid. It''s not easy to improve his relationship with song Ruyu. How can he lose his position?


    "I''m going to take a bath," Song Ruyu said first. Qin Sheng just made a sound and lay down in bed to rest. Listening to the sound of taking a bath in the bathroom, he was more or less daydreaming.


    Half an hour later, song Ruyu came out after taking a bath. The way she was wearing pajamas and wiping her hair was beyond any man''s control. She said faintly, "go take a bath."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng ran in.


    When Qin Sheng comes out after taking a bath, song Ruyu has already laid down and rested. Qin Sheng will be a little embarrassed. I don''t know where to sleep? However, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Sheng to take the initiative to sleep on the ground, so Qin Sheng went to bed and was driven out of bed by song Ruyu. It''s nothing.


    Who knows, after Qin Sheng lay in bed, song Ruyu didn''t say anything, but said faintly, "sleep."


    After saying this, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this pass has finally passed, and the position has been held. In the future, he can continue to follow step by step. After his engagement, it may really come naturally.


    But men always have some perseverance. Qin Sheng can''t sleep when he lies down. After all, Qin Sheng is also a normal man. How can he have no idea? So Qin Sheng wanted to make care one step closer, hesitated, and summoned up the courage to move to song Ruyu after the meeting.


    Song Ruyu felt Qin Sheng''s movement, and her heart beat a little faster. If Qin Sheng really wanted to do something, what should she do?


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly hugged song Ruyu from behind. He just hugged song Ruyu in the past. There was no other follow-up action, but song Ruyu subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Qin Sheng had made up his mind not to let go. At this time, Qin Sheng also timely said, "I just want to hold you."


    Song Ruyu hesitated for a moment when she heard this, but there was no movement at last, but the man''s mouth was a liar. At this time, song Ruyu didn''t dare to believe Qin Sheng, and she was always nervous. If Qin Sheng dared to think of anything else, she would be really angry and would not be allowed to kick Qin Sheng down.


    It''s just that song Ruyu thinks too much, and Qin Sheng really just holds her. When song Ruyu is still thinking, Qin Sheng has fallen asleep. Listening to the voice, you can know that he is really asleep, not pretending to sleep there.


    Song Ruyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did she fall asleep again? It seems that she thought too much. Qin Sheng is not like that.


    Song Ruyu didn''t think much. Besides, after drinking so much wine, she felt dizzy. In this way, she was held by Qin Sheng and fell asleep slowly. If you don''t count the last night, after all, it was after falling asleep. Tonight should be the first time in her life that she was held by a man to sleep.


    The next day, after getting up, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu went directly to the airport to return to Beijing. The original plan was to stay one more day and spend a good time with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. It was just that there was finally news about the Qin family in Beijing. Uncle Liu took the initiative to contact the Qin family, which was a good relief.

 Chapter 973

    Qin Sheng now finally understands a theory that some people say that tourism can bring closer the relationship between men and women. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are traveling for the first time, and the final result also makes Qin Sheng achieve his wish. The relationship between him and song Ruyu is only the last pass.


    When she got up in the morning, song Ruyu was tightly held by Qin Sheng, and her hands were placed where they shouldn''t be. It''s really unforgettable. Fortunately, Qin Sheng woke up first, otherwise song Ruyu would be a little embarrassed if she woke up first. However, song Ruyu should not say anything. After all, their relationship has been like this. At most, they are a little embarrassed.


    Song Ruyu seemed to sleep comfortably and didn''t mean to wake up. After Qin Sheng got up quietly, song Ruyu seemed not used to it. She curled up subconsciously and continued to sleep after she didn''t find the warm embrace. This scene made Qin Sheng laugh and feel some warmth.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the bath, song Ruyu didn''t get up. Qin Sheng lay down in front of song Ruyu and deliberately teased her with her hair. Song Ruyu didn''t mean to wake up. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and suddenly leaned over and kissed song Ruyu''s charming lips. At this time, song Ruyu suddenly woke up.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere solidified. Song Ruyu looked confused and forced, and Qin Sheng was embarrassed. Didn''t he wake up? How do you wake up when you steal a kiss? What should I do?


    Qin Sheng was guilty of being a thief. He got up quickly and said, "get up quickly. We''ll be back to Beijing in a minute."


    After that, Qin Sheng hurried away. Anyway, he can''t stay here, otherwise both sides will be very embarrassed.


    Song ruyuliang hasn''t recovered for a long time. This should be her first kiss. Is her first kiss gone? She was secretly kissed by Qin Sheng, which made her angry and angry, but she had no choice. Song Ruyu can only be relieved to think of all things during this period. Sooner or later, she is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. All this belongs to Qin Sheng. What can she do?


    When song Ruyu went downstairs, breakfast was ready, and the others were just waiting for her. Qin Sheng was chatting with Uncle Lin at dinner. When it came to asking uncle Lin to come two days in advance, he and Ruyu could accompany them well. At this time, song Ruyu deliberately pinched Qin Sheng''s waist under the table, and Qin Sheng showed his teeth in pain, But when Aunt Wang asked, she had to pretend that there was nothing wrong. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu had such a side.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng set out. Lin Xi and Wang Li reluctantly sent them out, but they met again after a while, and they also looked forward to it. When on the plane, song Ruyu finally had time to get along with Qin Sheng alone. The others were in front, only they were in the back. Song Ruyu sat next to Qin Sheng, propped his chin with his hands, stared at Qin Sheng angrily and said, "shouldn''t you explain what happened in the morning?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "what''s the matter? Explain what?"


    "You know what? It was my first kiss." Song Ruyu said angrily, but it had a different charm.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "is that your first kiss?"


    "What do you think? My first kiss was stolen by you?" Song Ruyu chased her, as if she thought that the first kiss should be carried out in a romantic atmosphere.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "no, that''s not your first kiss?"


    "What do you mean?" Song Ruyu said with a puzzled face.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "this is your first kiss."


    With these words, Qin Sheng suddenly hugged song Ruyu and kissed song Ruyu''s red lips again. Song Ruyu was stunned again. Unexpectedly, there was such an operation. When she returned to her senses, Qin Sheng''s had been driving straight in. Song Ruyu wanted to resist, but it was too late. Finally, she had to close her eyes.


    Everything happened and should happen.


    After the kiss, song Ruyu was embarrassed to mention it again, and there was no way for Qin Sheng. She knew that Qin Sheng was a real rogue when he was a rogue, but their feelings warmed up unconsciously. Song Ruyu leaned on Qin Sheng''s shoulder all the way, and seemed to enjoy this feeling. She had gradually found the feeling of love, He has also adapted to the role of Qin Sheng''s girlfriend and fiancee.


    It''s already afternoon in Beijing. Qin Sheng just takes song Ruyu home. Song Ruyu has to see the old man in the evening and estimates that he will report to the old man. Qin Sheng just takes song Ruyu to the door of the community and goes back to the Qin family villa.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family villa, others were waiting for the Qin family. The reception hall of the Qin family is now more like a conference room, discussing things anytime and anywhere. This time, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have also arrived. After seeing Qin Sheng''s simple greetings, they went straight to the theme, and Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran didn''t bother to ask other things.


    "Aunt, you said on the phone that uncle Liu took the initiative to contact us?" After Qin Sheng sat down, he drank a glass of water and went straight to the theme.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin ran and said, "well, he took the initiative to contact us, but it wasn''t uncle Liu, but Ze yuan called me and said he wanted to talk to us. He also said on the phone that we Qin family wanted to sell their shares. He said that some friends were more interested, so he came to ask me."


    "Well, since Zeyuan came forward, it must be the meaning of Uncle VI. it doesn''t matter whether they want to come forward directly or find an agent. At first, we can pretend to be confused, and then go straight to the theme to meet uncle VI, so as to achieve our goal." Qin Sheng has already thought out all the countermeasures. Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "that''s what I mean, but he family has to continue to put pressure on us, otherwise the sixth uncle won''t trust us."


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that the he family is not playing tricks. They may really buy some high-quality assets, and others may also buy them. Then we''ll see how much uncle Liu can eat, and we''ll discuss the rest," Qin Sheng said silently. He had already said hello to he Lao.


    After hearing this, Zhao Anzhi felt relieved and said, "that''s good."


    Since the Qin family has now chosen to give up the Chang''an department, Zhao Anzhi is not indecisive. He believes in the judgment of several leaders, and maybe this can make the Qin family get rid of the storm as soon as possible.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi and said, "aunt Chang, uncle Hao, how are the senior executives in the group?"


    "Basically, there are three categories. One is to stay in the Chang''an department, which we can''t control. The other is to decide to leave the Chang''an department and look for a new job or start a business. The last is to leave the Chang''an department and join the Qin family. Everyone is still in a mood. Most people have feelings for the Chang''an department, and we have spent a lot of time persuading them. After all, they think the Qin family is heavy Zhang Changan Department, don''t understand why he suddenly gave up? " Chang Xinyi truthfully reported her work.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have both chosen to join the Qin family. Of course, the Qin family will not treat them badly. They have promised rich equity incentives and salaries. The same is true for these executives who join the Qin family. Of course, if they want to leave the Chang''an department for self-reliance, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi will fully compensate them before the Qin family completely abandons the Chang''an department.


    Hao Mingyi told the truth at this time, "Qin Sheng, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. They just work for the Qin family and Chang''an department, and they haven''t suffered losses in recent years. Now the future of the Qin family is the most important, and you can ignore everything else."


    Hao Mingyi said this directly. Of course, Qin Sheng understood the meaning. He smiled and said, "Uncle Hao, I know what you want to say. It''s understandable for the Qin family to really do that, but after all, they all believe in the Qin family. I still don''t want to chill everyone."


    "I believe they can understand," Hao Mingyi said faintly.


    After that, Qin Sheng went on to say, "aunt Chang, uncle Hao, uncle Gongsun, Changan Department and the companies and industries related to the Qin family, you should sort out as soon as possible. The stripping should not have any relationship as far as possible. Since the Qin family chose to give up the Changan Department, they will not have any relationship with the Changan Department in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it''s already done." Gongsun looked at Qin Sheng and nodded.


    Next, they talked about how to solve various problems that may be encountered, and the process of everything. After all, these are not simple things, nor can they be explained in a few words. The most important thing is how to implement them.


    Qin Sheng was busy until more than seven o''clock in the evening. Then Qin Sheng didn''t care about dinner, so he drove directly to he family, because he family wanted to talk to him about long Lao. This is also one of the things Qin Sheng is most concerned about at present

 Chapter 974

    For many people, time is more important than anything. I don''t know how many people died on the eve of dawn, which is also true for the Qin family. Now time is the most important, and Qin Sheng has always believed that. The Qin family dare not delay too much time. Who knows when the one mentioned by uncle and uncle may happen.


    If the Qin family dares to draw a line with the Chang''an department in front of this, the old man''s ending may be better. The Qin family can also escape from death after the strong man breaks his wrists. If the Qin family fails to deal with this matter on the eve of dawn, the Qin family can only admit bad luck. At that time, no one can save the Qin family. All the efforts of the Qin family will be wasted.


    Just some things, the Qin family can''t be too anxious, otherwise they will only lose their wife and lose their soldiers, so Qin Sheng has been looking for that measure. All this is like gambling, but the stakes are a little big.


    It was already more than 8:00 p.m. when Qin Sheng arrived at he''s house. Qin Sheng was not polite to him. When he was on the way, he asked him to prepare some dinner for him. At that time, they just ate and talked. After breakfast at the Lin family in the morning, Qin Sheng has been on the road all day and has been talking about things since he came back. He will be really hungry and can''t stand it.


    In the restaurant of he family, there is a simple Huanghua pear table. Mr. He asked the kitchen to prepare a rich dinner. There are chicken, duck, fish, meat and vegetables. It is said that Qin Sheng likes spicy food. Most of the dishes are also spicy.


    After the meeting, Mr. He was in no hurry to talk about things and let Qin Sheng fill his stomach first. During this period, Qin Sheng came to his house many times. It was obvious that Mr. He had gone from the dark to the light. Qin Sheng talked about it with Mr. He. Mr. He said that it didn''t matter if he was exposed at this time, Anyway, the he family can''t help in other places at present. Just take this opportunity to come to the light. Others don''t know the relationship between the Qin family and the he family, which can confuse the public.


    "Comfortable, your cook is good at cooking. I''ll often come to rub rice in the future." Qin Sheng said, wiping his mouth. It''s really spicy.


    Old man he took a sip of tea in a purple clay pot and said with a smile, "our ancestral home is Hunan. If the cook can''t cook Sichuan and Hunan cuisine, how can he do it? I know you like spicy food. I''ve told you so."


    "Oh, the old man, your ancestral home is also Hunan," Qin Sheng asked with great interest. But think about it, there have been too many bosses in the two lakes region since the late Qing Dynasty. Their descendants continue to move forward in the footsteps of their ancestors and naturally keep up with the pace of the times, so they can have today''s status and achievements.


    Mr. He laughed and said, "there are not a few people in 49 cities whose ancestral home is two lakes. This should be well known, but most of them are already poor giants."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and drank a cup of tea. These are the process of history.


    "Let''s get down to business. Don''t you really want to know about long Lao?" Mr. He, put down the purple clay pot and go back


    Correct the question.


    Qin Sheng is very serious and looking forward to looking at he Lao to see if he Lao can get the answer he wants. If Uncle Gongsun didn''t tell the story of long Lao, Qin Sheng really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "I won''t say anything too complicated. All you need to know is that this old dragon is really not simple. What I can know is that there is a powerful force behind him. It should be said that he is the person in charge of this force. This force used to be very powerful. At the beginning, your Qin family had a conflict with them, and that will come to an end. Of course, they also paid a heavy price. I guess Touching has also aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, so it has disappeared all these years. Maybe we just don''t know their existence. Until recently, the Dragon old man suddenly reappeared. "Although the he family is the guardian family of the Qin family, it''s only because the he family had a crisis, but the he family itself is also very strong. Otherwise, the he family can do so many things for the Qin family, How can master he find out about the old dragon?


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng''s face was very serious, which could make he Lao so afraid. It can be seen how difficult the dragon is always?


    "Is this dragon really so powerful?" Qin Sheng muttered to himself.


    He didn''t refute anything, but calmly said, "it''s not strong, but terrible. Otherwise, your Qin family could suffer such a big loss that your grandfather had to take you away from Beijing? Let''s say recently, if he doesn''t have so much energy, how can he make the old six have to sit in front of and behind. Of course, the old six family is now in decline and have to depend on others."


    "The sixth uncle didn''t dare to offend the old dragon?" Qin Sheng was surprised.


    He Lao thought for a moment "I can''t say I don''t dare offend you. It''s just that there are too many things behind long Lao. Now it''s consistent with Lao Liu''s interests, so the two sides can come together. You can guess that long Lao''s goal is your Qin family. As for the Qin family''s affairs, I don''t know or guess how many shadow of long Lao is behind it, but he must have been acting for a long time On Lao Liu''s side, he also wants to kill the Qin family, so that the two sides can hit it off. "


    "It seems that the real enemy of Qin Sheng''s family is Lao Qin.".


    He said lightly, "you have already said that Lao Liu has contacted you. I guess it may be that Lao long wants to take over the Qin family. He also has the ability to eat the Qin family. I have to check whether the two takers here have anything to do with Lao long. Don''t walk away at that time, it will delay the event."


    "No matter how powerful the dragon is, he won''t be able to see the sky. Otherwise, why should he hide like this?" Qin Sheng analyzed so.


    He nodded silently and said, "you''re right. Of course, he can''t reach that level. Such a country is not allowed to exist, but what I want to say is that the final result of the negotiations between you and Lao Liu must be put on the table, so as not to suffer any losses."


    "I know," Qin Sheng nodded meaningfully. "Old man, do you know where the dragon is?"


    "I don''t have his whereabouts yet, but I''m sure he''s in Beijing. I''ll tell you when there''s news," he said casually.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t ask any more questions. He knows almost what he should know. Let''s leave the matter of old dragon for the moment. Now the focus is on how to fight with Uncle six. After passing uncle six, old dragon is the only one. Besides, it''s not just the Qin family who will face old dragon at that time. As long as old dragon dares to show up, Qin Sheng believes that the Zhu family will not miss such an opportunity.


    After talking about the following related things, Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family from which family. Mr. long told Qin Sheng in detail about the background of the two companies that want to take over the shares of the Qin family. At this time, those who dare to take over the shares of the Qin family can eat the shares of the Qin family. Of course, the background is not simple. I think the opposite party has long had countermeasures��


    Long Lao means that no matter what the final result is, even the acting will be on time, so I hope Qin Sheng will take the time to meet the two families, but Qin Sheng said it''s inappropriate for him to come forward, so let aunt Zhao Anzhi come forward, which is persuasive. Otherwise, how can the other two families trust him?


    Long thought so, and finally agreed on a specific time.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Qin''s house, Qin ran was always waiting for his brother. Whenever his brother didn''t come home late at night, Qin ran would sit in the living room and wait, no matter at any time. It can be seen how much she loved her brother.


    "Have you finished your meal?" Seeing Qin Sheng coming back, Qin ran quickly got up and asked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sister, I''m not a three-year-old child. How can I be hungry?"


    "That''s good. Is the trip to Xi''an going well?" Qin ran didn''t ask about Qin Sheng''s family. He was more concerned about returning to Xi''an. After all, Qin Sheng came back with song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "everything is going well. There are no accidents. Just rest assured."


    "Where''s Ruyu? Are you all right?" Qin ran said with concern.


    Qin Sheng took his sister by the arm and said, "well, uncle Lin and Aunt Wang like her very much. We also met many relatives and friends in Xi''an and were very satisfied with her, as well as my friends and classmates in Xi''an."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid she doesn''t adapt," Qin ran nodded lightly.


    Qin Sheng can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes his sister really treats him as a three-year-old child, but it''s actually very good. Who doesn''t want someone to care, love and love?


    "OK, go to bed early, I''ll just ask," Qin ran said after asking.


    Qin Sheng is very surprised. Is that all he mumbles to himself?


    In the next few days, everything was going on smoothly. The cooperation of he family made Qin Sheng very dissatisfied. The pressure on sixth uncle was increasing. Finally, sixth uncle took the initiative to contact to meet, but it was not sixth uncle but Zeyuan who came forward. Qin Sheng was in charge of the Qin family. This was the first positive negotiation between the two sides in many days.

 Chapter 975

    Those who should have paved the way have already paved the way. The Qin family originally waited until it was almost ready to take the initiative to talk to Uncle six. I think they will be interested. Who knows that uncle six can''t hold his breath before they speak. Of course, Qin Sheng will not think of things as simple. Why did the sixth uncle do this? There may be unknown secrets. Otherwise, the sixth uncle could have eaten the shares in the hands of the Yang family.


    It''s not so easy for an expert to fight. Who knows what''s behind it? Be careful.


    When the two sides met this time, after the national day, it was more than a week before Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were engaged. I''m afraid no one can turn this thing around. After all, this is the business of the Qin family and the Song family. Even if others have great dissatisfaction, they have to persuade one of the Qin family or the Song family to change their mind, but who has such great ability?


    Zeyuan likes fishing, so the place where Qin Sheng met was by a river. When Qin Sheng arrived, Zeyuan had fished there and gave Qin Sheng a special position and fishing rod, which made Qin Sheng a little confused. Is there any metaphor?


    After the bodyguard''s simple inspection, Qin Sheng walked slowly alone, while Chang Baji and others stayed behind and stayed with Ze yuan''s bodyguards. They were some distance away from Ze yuan and Qin Sheng, which also prevented some chat content from being known by outsiders. After all, the chat was secret.


    "Uncle Zeyuan, I didn''t expect you like fishing. I''ll give you two good fishing rods another day." Qin Sheng casually opened with a topic.


    Zeyuan turned to look at Qin Sheng and said, "sit down and have a fishing meeting together. Anyway, there''s a lot of fishing time. Let''s talk slowly."


    "I''ve been fishing for two or three times, and I guess I can only relieve my boredom with Uncle Zeyuan." Qin Sheng sat down with a smile. In fact, he and Zeyuan have met several times, but he knows a lot about him, so outsiders seem to have known each other for a long time.


    Besides, Qin Sheng now represents the negotiation between the Qin family and Zeyuan, rather than a younger generation visiting an elder. It is impossible to be submissive and respectful. Both sides are on an equal footing, so that we can talk. Otherwise, it is estimated that we will have to break up unhappily in a short time. Zeyuan should also celebrate this.


    Zeyuan said without looking back, "as long as you keep calm, there will be big fish on the hook."


    Qin Sheng murmured to himself when he heard this. Is it something in the words? But he smiled and said, "Uncle Zeyuan is right. I''ll learn from Uncle Zeyuan today."


    Two people have two shots, one meter apart. Zeyuan is lying under the sunshade with sunglasses and can''t see the expression on his face. For the young generation sitting next to him, Zeyuan knows too much during this time, including some things in his past. He doesn''t dare to treat this young man as an ordinary young man. To tell the truth, the ability of this young man during this time, They were particularly shocked. They thought they were just a useless dandy, but they didn''t expect that he could support the Qin family.


    "I heard that you will be engaged to Ruyu next week. I''ll congratulate you here first. When you get married, I''ll go to drink your wedding wine," Zeyuan said faintly. He really underestimated Qin Sheng. I don''t know how he handled song Ruyu. It''s said that they have a good relationship now. Song Ruyu has always been soft and hard, I don''t know how many dandies pursued without results, and finally fell into Qin Sheng''s hands? If it''s just because the Qin family and the Song family are friends, Zeyuan wanwan doesn''t believe it. Never underestimate your opponent.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Zeyuan. You must invite uncle Zeyuan to have a wedding wine at that time."


    "Now that we''re engaged, we''re getting married and starting a business. Your father is not here now. We should also have snacks as elders. There''s nothing to give you. Find a calligraphy master in 49 cities to write the four words" perfect match "for you, which will be your engagement gift," Zeyuan said slowly.


    Qin Sheng was surprised, but he didn''t hit the smiling face. He hurriedly said, "Uncle Zeyuan, this gift is a little expensive."


    "What''s valuable? It''s just a few broken words. Your family''s collection is much better than this. I''ve seen your father''s collection. Keep it. You''re welcome. It''s too far away." Zeyuan said indifferently. For rich people at their level, these things are really nothing.


    Qin Sheng could only say, "then I''ll thank uncle Zeyuan."


    Although the gift given by Zeyuan is only a few words, it is estimated that it was also written by some top masters in Beijing. It may sell at a high price later. Of course, this is a joke.


    "I''ve heard that your family is going to sell its Chang''an shares recently. Why did you make such a big decision suddenly?" Zeyuan asked casually.


    Qin Sheng really wanted to say why you haven''t been forced to count, but don''t tear your face at this time and know that the other party is the enemy, I have to be a guest, "Oh, uncle Zeyuan, you know, my father is gone now. We can''t hold such a big stall in Chang''an. Besides, our family is no longer here. We might as well get rid of it in time and rot in our hands in the future, otherwise you major shareholders will scold us to death."


    Zeyuan also had to admire Qin Sheng''s cheek. He acted with him without blushing and jumping. He continued, "that''s what you said, but if you had such consciousness earlier, how much should it be? Why bother today?"


    "Uncle Zeyuan, I also heard that you are interested in the shares in our family?" Zeyuan finished, it''s Qin Sheng''s turn to say.


    Zeyuan didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be so direct. He also thought of various topics and prepared to cut in. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng came straight to the point, He can only say, "how to say, it''s not that I''m interested. After all, we are already the major shareholders of Chang''an department. How can we still eat so much? It''s just that I have several friends who are interested, so I came to inquire. After all, don''t we have this relationship?"


    Zeyuan doesn''t tell the truth, Qin Sheng can only pretend to be a fool "Ouch, uncle Zeyuan, I''m a little embarrassed. If you said earlier, I can leave you some. But you said it too late. Our shares have been booked long ago. Besides, our family is a tearful clearance sale. Not a few of the 49 cities can eat our shares, not to mention the three together. We are all here now I''ve been discussing the specific price. I''m sure you know, so I''m really sorry. "


    Zeyuan had a headache when he heard this. He didn''t know whether what Qin Sheng said was true or false, but at least the news from the outside seemed to be true. He could only continue to ask, "is it really not at all?"


    "Uncle Zeyuan, can I cheat you?" Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Zeyuan frowned and said, "there''s no other way. The price we offer here must satisfy you. Anyway, you sell it. Of course, you''re willing to sell it at a good price."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and then replied, "Uncle Zeyuan, that''s what you said. It''s just that we were too anxious to make this decision at the beginning, and now our family doesn''t have so much energy. Both sides have reached this stage. How can we go back on our word, otherwise what credit can we Qin family have in the future?"


    "Hey, if I had known this, I would have asked you earlier," Zeyuan sighed. It''s really troublesome. The more shareholders in Chang''an department come in, the more difficult it is for them to control Chang''an department. The Qin family''s move takes seconds.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "Uncle Zeyuan, there is no other way, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    "What can I do?" Ze yuan straightened up and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Uncle Zeyuan, there is another way. That is, if you and uncle Liu want to buy the shares in our hands, our family can consider selling them to you, but there are some specific conditions. It depends on whether you can agree. If you agree, the rest will be left to us."


    "Oh" Zeyuan was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect another village. It''s just that everything must not be so simple. Qin Sheng said it so easily. He had to consider the problem behind it. Was this the temporary intention of the Qin family, or was it that the Qin family had been waiting for him here long ago?


    Qin Sheng didn''t press hard, but said, "Uncle Zeyuan, you can go back and discuss with uncle Liu."


    "What conditions do you want to talk about first?" Zeyuan frowned and asked. At least he knew he could talk to uncle Liu when he went back.


    Qin Sheng also clenched and said, "don''t worry. We''ll talk about the conditions after you promise. The conditions are not harsh. It''s also very simple for you. It depends on whether you are willing or not?"


    "At least talk about it first, or how can I go back and talk to Uncle six?" Zeyuan was a little unhappy.


    Qin Sheng didn''t delay any longer. He looked at the fishing rods on both sides and smiled and said, "Alas, it seems that I''m really not good for fishing. Uncle Zeyuan, your fish has been hooked. I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for uncle Zeyuan''s news."


    Then Qin Sheng turned and left directly. Zeyuan looked at Qin Sheng''s back and was a little uncertain. This boy or what medicine the Qin family sold in the gourd, wouldn''t it be a conspiracy?

 Chapter 976

    Although Qin Sheng is still young, he has experienced a lot over the years. Besides, he has been playing tricks with these old foxes for a long time. He has been trained and suppressed all the time. Now he finally has the initiative. How can Qin Sheng give up such an opportunity?


    After Qin Sheng got on the bus and left, Zeyuan took back his eyes and looked at the fishing rod in his hand. He said with some disdain, "it''s just a small fish. Waste my bait. Wait until the big fish takes the bait."


    Zeyuan continues to fish here without leaving in a hurry. It''s sunny in autumn. It''s not a pleasure to fish here. Besides, he has to wait for uncle Liu to come. Now uncle Liu is under more pressure than anyone. They have more and more opinions internally and have a tougher attitude externally, He has to face all kinds of swords and shadows from the Qin family. Can you imagine the pressure?


    I don''t know how long later, the sixth uncle finally came late. The sixth uncle in a casual polo shirt had just finished playing golf, but he had to show his ability to support thousands of years. The sixth uncle has been asking for people for so many years. He has used his human relationship for so many years in order to win the Chang''an department, so that he can retire completely.


    "How''s it going? Is your fish hooked?" Uncle Liu sat directly in the position Qin Shenggang had just done and asked with a smile.


    Zeyuan sighed and said with some emotion, "this fish is a little cunning. Why don''t he take the bait? It seems that he is still teasing us at the edge of the bait. It''s a little difficult to do."


    "What do you mean? Are you aware of our intentions?" The sixth uncle frowned.


    Zeyuan explained truthfully, "it''s not true, but Qin Sheng said that the shares of the Qin family have been determined by the three families including he family, and it''s impossible to distribute them to others. Unless we want them, he can offend the three families and give them to us, but the premise is conditional. As for what conditions, he hasn''t said yet, saying that we''ll talk after we agree."


    "This smelly boy is really cunning. He didn''t take the bait." the sixth uncle was a little unhappy.


    Zeyuan thought about it and replied, "it''s normal that we don''t take the bait. We''ve all made the Qin family like this. Why do you think the Qin family can sell their shares to us for no reason? If I were the Qin family, I wouldn''t sell them to us even if I sold them to anyone at a low price. Besides, if I really wanted to sell them to those three families, I wouldn''t disgust us?"


    "It''s not easy behind these three families. I guess they have long been interested in the shares of the Qin family and have always wanted to share the cake. Since they dare to stretch out their hand, they are naturally not afraid to fight with us at that time. It''s really a little difficult," muttered the sixth uncle. Since they knew that they wanted to take over the shares of the Qin family, the sixth uncle checked their details very clearly, This makes the already complex situation of Chang''an department more and more complex.


    Zeyuan frowned and said, "what''s the origin of this family? The Qin family is a little close to the he family recently. Qin Sheng has been to the he family several times. It''s said that he also went to Hainan and received him."


    "He family is really not simple. It is estimated that Qin Sheng met these companies when he went to Hainan. They should have discussed almost. The internal side of Chang''an Department told me that the Qin family has begun to divest the shares of relevant companies of Chang''an department and Qin family. In this way, we don''t have much time," the sixth uncle thought deeply.


    Zeyuan said helplessly, "what should we do? There''s only one last way. Let''s come forward directly. Anyway, there''s money from the dragon and the old man, and we''ll gather together. The money must be enough, otherwise the Qin family won''t talk to us."


    "This is really the only way. I just don''t know what the conditions of the Qin family are?" The sixth uncle narrowed his eyes and said.


    Zeyuan said in an indifferent low voice, "promise first, and then you will know what conditions, and then you can promise what conditions and conditions you can have. As long as you accept the Chang''an department, even if you don''t recognize it at that time, what can he do to us?"


    "Let''s do it first. Call the Qin family tomorrow evening and say we agreed. Then the three of us will talk to the Qin family face to face. Later, I''ll talk to the Xu family first. I think they should agree. Things have come to this point. It''s easier to deal with one Qin family than the three, otherwise the Qin family will really give their shares to the three, and we will be there at that time The sixth uncle finally made a quick decision. He was not afraid of any conspiracy of the Qin family, because as long as they got the shares in the hands of the Qin family, the life and death of the Qin family would be completely in their hands.


    Zeyuan readily agreed when he heard this. In fact, he had an idea for a long time, that is, he should promise the Qin family anyway. At that time, first find out the conditions of the Qin family, but he was afraid that uncle Liu would not agree.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng entertained many confidants and senior executives of the Qin family in Chang''an department at ITC. These are senior executives who have followed the pace of the Qin family in recent years and still chose to support the Qin family in several stands. They are also personally selected by Qin Chang''an, Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi. Some are old yuan, some are young and strong, some are returnees, and some are from the system, But they have only one label in Chang''an department, that is, the people of the Qin family.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I''ve kept a lot of words in my heart and want to tell you that I finally have this opportunity today." Qin Sheng opened slowly with a wine glass. In fact, there are not many people, just three tables. Some of them flew from other cities to eat this meal.


    "You should all know me, but many of you may not have seen me. Today, you finally met me, who you may have talked about countless times. Just like you, ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. But when you hear this, you may scold me behind your back and say that you can''t compare with me. I''m the son of Qin Chang''an and the future of the Qin family The successor of Chang''an is the future helmsman. I don''t deny all this, because I can''t change these things. Even if I''m not standing here, there will be the same person standing here, so let''s not talk about this nonsense tonight, "Qin Sheng said with a smile. Such an opening is very grounded, which makes everyone feel a little cordial.


    Qin Sheng wants to say a lot more. He will say it slowly tonight, because there may be no chance after tonight, because many of them may not be in Chang''an department or in the Qin family. We have paid for the Qin family over the years. The Qin [vertex fo] family should say thanks to you.


    "Now officially introduce me. My name is Qin Sheng. I was born in Beijing, grew up in Xi''an and graduated from Fudan. Before, you all heard that what you saw today is me. We know each other again. We are all friends. If you are willing to treat me as friends, of course, you are all my elders, including my elder martial brother and so on. But I want to be friends today Qin Sheng looked at the people sincerely. There was no feast that never ended, but goodbye could also be a friend rather than an enemy, so it was good to get together and break up.


    "We all know what happened to the Qin family and the Chang''an department, and we know it better than anyone else. Whether it''s internal and external troubles or other problems, the Chang''an Department has reached a critical juncture. My father is cooperating with the investigation because he may be involved in some problems, but the Chang''an Department needs to continue to develop. Previously, we Qin family didn''t want to give up the control of the Chang''an department Right, that''s because Chang''an department was established by my father, so it was robbed by others. No one wants to see such a result. It''s estimated that you don''t want to see such a result, so after many efforts, we finally robbed the control right again. However, now the Qin family is going to let go, not for anything else, but for the better future of the Chang''an department. This is not only the meaning of the Qin family, but also that of my father. Because the Qin family is no longer able to lead the Chang''an department, in order not to see the decline of the Chang''an department from now on, we have to let go for the Chang''an department and the Qin family. If it weren''t for the Qin family, we wouldn''t want to give up the Chang''an department, so I hope you can understand. Here, I want to say thank you. This is not only for me, but also for our Qin family and my father. Thank you for believing in the Qin family in Chang''an department over the years. Thank you for everything you have paid for the Qin family in Chang''an department over the years. Chang''an department will not forget and the Qin family will not forget. Thank you. "Qin Sheng looked up and drank the wine in his glass, Made a deep bow.


    They were moved by Qin Sheng''s true feelings and couldn''t help applauding. Then everyone drank the wine in the glass.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Qin Sheng asks Wu Han to pour him another glass of wine. Wu Han is still his personal assistant, but Qin Sheng has no time to go to Chang''an department during this period, but Wu Han will report to him at any time.


    Raise your glass again. Qin Sheng continues to be his speech. This should be the biggest scene he has ever been on so far, because these present here are real elites, many of whom are leaders in their respective fields. But Qin Sheng is not talking about ability tonight, but about other things, He continued "Although the Qin family is leaving the Chang''an department, you are all heroes who have followed the Qin family and my father all the way. We Qin family can''t treat you badly or make you cold. That''s why I asked aunt Chang and uncle Hao to give you several choices, whether you want to leave the Chang''an department or go out to start a business again, whether you stay in the Chang''an department or join the Qin family Understand and be happy for you, because everyone has their own choice. But I also want to say that as long as the Qin family is still there, as long as the Qin family still has this ability, no matter what trouble you have here, you can return to the Qin family and ask the Qin family for help. The Qin family is your home and you are my relatives. I''ve finished what I should say. Finally, let''s dry the glass of wine in our hands. The atmosphere of "don''t get drunk tonight" gradually reached the peak under the contrast of Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng raised his glass, the whole audience was already applause and cheers. There was cheering and no sadness. That''s Qin Sheng''s purpose.


    Just sitting below, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran watched Qin Sheng''s performance. They couldn''t help but feel that Qin Sheng''s growth rate was really fast. It seems that the more he experienced hardships, he can become stronger and stronger. Now Qin Sheng can really support the Qin family, and everyone else here saw the shadow of Qin Chang''an from Qin Sheng and rushed to Qin Sheng''s words tonight, They can see that Qin Sheng''s achievements are definitely not low, because only with a strong heart can he move forward bravely.

 Chapter 977

    Without the careful instruction of master Qin when he was a child, without following Lin Xi in and out of various occasions in the Lin family since childhood, without traveling for more than two years after graduation to exercise his mind and will, without going through all kinds of storms and hardships after returning to Shanghai, without coming back to the Qin family to know all kinds of leaders and witness all kinds of big scenes, there would be no Qin Sheng today.


    Anyone is not born like this, but has experienced all kinds of things the day after tomorrow. If Qin Sheng didn''t experience these, he would never grow up so fast as most young people.


    The most important thing is that compared with most people who are so confused about their goals, Qin Sheng''s goals are very clear, and everyone''s expectations for him are also very clear, that is, whether he can surpass Qin Chang''an and Qin Laozi. Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Even if he can''t become a character like them, he should have seven or eight out of ten abilities, How else can we support the Qin family?


    Judging from Qin Sheng''s performance during this period, he may be a little immature at first, but he has gradually found his state and knows what to do and how to do it. Even in the face of any opponent the Qin family can meet at present, Qin Sheng can become an opponent they have to treat seriously.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran are also very pleased that the man they were most worried about collapse has reassured them more and more. Then even if the Qin family gave up the Chang''an Department today, the Qin family will be able to stand up again sooner or later.


    After these words, Qin Sheng began to drink. Tonight, he really sacrificed his life to accompany a gentleman. No matter who came, he took the initiative to find the executives highlighted by Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi to drink and chat. After a while, he became familiar with everyone, not to mention the next atmosphere. Qin Sheng is more approachable than his father Qin Chang''an, We are naturally happy to become friends with Qin Sheng, leaving contact information with each other and so on.


    The dinner started at six o''clock and ended at ten o''clock. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran had arranged the pick-up vehicles. Qin Sheng was finally completely broken. Fortunately, his willpower was strong enough to force everyone to leave. Finally, he fell directly into the arms of Qin ran and Wu Han, which made Qin ran and Wu Han feel distressed, but that''s not the way men grow up, There is always a price to pay. Qin Sheng is the same. He has been paying all kinds of prices.


    After sending Qin Sheng back to Qin''s villa, Wu Han didn''t leave in a hurry. She accompanied Qin ran to take care of Qin Sheng. First, she fed Qin Sheng sobering soup and sobering medicine, and then induced vomiting. After tossing for most of the night, Qin Sheng was even more uncomfortable and pale until three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Qin ran and Wu Han watched Qin Sheng drink so much wine. If ordinary people were drunk, Qin Sheng would have been drunk. But Qin Sheng came tonight with the determination to die. Because his physical quality was different from ordinary people and his willpower was even stronger, they lasted until the end. It can be seen how much wine he drank?


    When Qin Sheng woke up, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It can be seen how long he slept, how much wine he drank last night, and how much trouble he had?


    When Qin Sheng woke up, he found someone sitting on the balcony to blow the hair, but he was a little thirsty at the moment, with a splitting headache and nausea. Qin Sheng had forgotten how long he hadn''t been so drunk?


    He struggled to get up and shouted, "Ruyu, why are you here?" It was no one else who sat on the balcony to blow the wind. It was song Ruyu who heard that Qin Sheng had drunk too much. Seeing Qin Sheng getting up, song Ruyu hurried over and helped Qin Sheng and said, "are you awake?"


    "How long have I slept?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking when he saw the dazzling sun outside.


    Song Ruyu didn''t dislike Qin Sheng, who was full of wine smell. He said truthfully, "it''s more than 4 p.m. now. You''ve slept for 12 hours. It can be seen how much wine you drank last night. You can''t dare to drink like this again in the future. Your health is the most important."


    "Well, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon?" Qin Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had slept so long. It seems that he drank too much last night. It seems that he can''t remember many things. He won''t dare to drink like this again in the future.


    Song Ruyu whispered, "I called you at noon. You didn''t answer, so I called sister Qin ran. She told me that you had drunk too much for the company executives at the banquet last night. I came directly after I was busy. I just wanted to talk about the engagement next week. I''ll stay here with you before you get up."


    Today, the master of ceremonies invited by the Qin family had to finally confirm the process of the wedding banquet with Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were responsible for these before. Now these are basically determined, we need to tell Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, and let them see if there is anything else to change, so song Ruyu will come.


    After Qin Sheng understood, he suddenly hugged song Ruyu weakly. He hung directly on Song Ruyu and deliberately pretended to be crazy and said, "it''s too uncomfortable to drink anymore."


    Men say they don''t drink, just like women say they don''t buy cosmetics anymore. Wine is too hard to quit, just like indelible memories.


    Song Ruyu, Qin Sheng''s scoundrel, has seen it. Qin Sheng''s discomfort may be true, but she still doesn''t adapt to being spoiled by her. After all, she is Qin Sheng''s fiancee right away. She can only comfort her by saying, "get up quickly, take a bath and change clothes to eat, so it''s not difficult."


    "You let me have a rest," Qin Sheng said comfortably, putting his head on Song Ruyu''s shoulder and smelling the faint fragrance on Song Ruyu.


    When song Ruyu saw Qin Sheng in such a mess, it was really hard to push Qin Sheng away. He had to let Qin Sheng continue playing rogue. Only when Qin Sheng felt that he would be a rogue again, did he take the initiative to release song Ruyu and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Qin Sheng almost blushed when he looked at Qin Sheng wearing underwear and ran directly into the bathroom. Why is this man more and more reckless now, but when you think about it carefully, the more reckless it is, the more it shows their relationship. Song Ruyu can only comfort herself, but Qin Sheng''s body is really good. That muscle really makes any woman scream, It''s no wonder Su Lin and his girlfriend abducted like that.


    When Qin Sheng came downstairs after taking a bath, song Ruyu was chatting with Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran, as well as the master of ceremonies they invited. Gongsun was responsible for all the specific logistics. Qin Sheng completely shook hands with the shopkeeper. After he said hello to everyone, he went to the restaurant for dinner. The kitchen knew that Qin Sheng had drunk too much last night, so he prepared warm porridge and soup, There are also some light dishes and staple foods.


    Qin Sheng listened to several women in the living room discussing the engagement while eating. It seemed that song Ruyu naturally integrated into the atmosphere of the Qin family. Perhaps the Qin and song families were originally family friends and were very familiar from childhood to childhood, so there was no such estrangement. Besides, the family backgrounds of both sides were the same, so it would be like this. If other people were difficult to integrate.


    After eating, Qin Sheng went to the living room. Qin ran said with concern, "are you better? Slow down."


    "Much better, it''s all right. Don''t worry, sister," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Qin ran said, "that''s good."


    Zhao Anzhi said, "since you''re all right, come and listen to the engagement. There''s only one week left. You don''t know anything."


    Qin Sheng was most afraid of hearing this, so he got up and went out of the corridor. "Aunt, you can order these things. Just let Ruyu or my sister tell me later. I''ll listen to your arrangement. You talk slowly first, and I''ll go out and get some air."


    Before Zhao Anzhi reacted, Qin Sheng had directly thrown out the villa.


    On the lawn outside the villa, Qin Sheng strolled around and saw Chang Baji and brother Wu coming. Chang Baji and brother Wu are now Qin Sheng''s right and left hands. Qin Sheng needs them to handle almost everything.


    "Hao Lei has arrived in Beijing today. You drank too much last night, so we''ll arrange for him to stay and rest first." Chang bajihui reported that Hao Lei''s body has recovered. Qin Sheng has discussed with him for a long time and will come to Beijing after the national day. Now Hao Lei is finally here.


    Qin Sheng rubbed his head and said, "I won''t wash his dust today. You can accompany him in the evening. I''ll see him again tomorrow."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to go anywhere. Besides, song Ruyu is still at home today. Besides, he and Hao Lei are old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite.


    "How are Dalian and Shenzhen?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Chang Baji said truthfully, "Mr. Gongsun has been monitoring, and there has been no major change, but I heard that the people in uncle Liu have been withdrawn."


    "As expected," Qin Sheng murmured, "but you''re ready. When the things in Chang''an department are over, you''ll start again. If you go out this time, you must clean them up."


    Chang Baji and Wu Ge nodded silently. They knew that Dalian and Shenzhen were now the major troubles of the Qin family. However, the Qin family could not completely integrate the Qin family until they were busy with the affairs of Chang''an department. At that time, the storm of the Qin family would be over, and only the affairs of Qin Chang''an would be left.


    In the evening, song Ruyu had dinner at Qin''s house. Even though Qin Sheng didn''t want to hear it, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran told Qin Sheng about their engagement. Qin Sheng felt very good after hearing it. After all, his aunt and sister were responsible for it. Can you rest assured?


    Qin Jing and song Ruyu talk a lot now. Qin Sheng still doesn''t know how the two women came together. Anyway, their relationship has been very close since the last time at the foot of the Great Wall. Song Ruyu has become Qin Jing''s new friend and recently made an appointment to go shopping and watch a movie.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu out. Qin Sheng originally sent song Ruyu home, but song Ruyu only asked Qin Sheng to go to the door and said she would go back by herself. Qin Sheng could only arrange for others to send song Ruyu back.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the living room, Zhao Anzhi hurried downstairs, looked seriously at Qin Sheng and said, "Zeyuan called, they promised, let''s find time to talk face to face."


    Hearing the news, Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. Everything was going on steadily

 Chapter 978

    The Qin family has the strategy of the Qin family. The sixth uncle has their plan. Everyone wants to be Jiang Taigong, but who wants to be a fish? At present, the Qin family has seized the opportunity, because the Qin family has made the most pessimistic plan, and then made sacrifices in exchange for the living of the Qin family.


    But the sixth uncle is still thinking about interests. He is still unwilling to give up the Chang''an department and let go of the Qin family. Maybe there is the old dragon behind the sixth uncle. Even if the sixth uncle wants to do so, it is estimated that the old dragon is unwilling.


    At the weekend, the Qin family made an appointment with their sixth uncle. It''s only five days before Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got engaged. Next Saturday, they will get engaged in a more exquisite winery in the suburbs. This is the winery under the Qin family, but it doesn''t produce wine, but it has a lot of wine. It can be regarded as the private winery of Qin Chang''an. They will also receive some business banquets on weekdays, However, most of them are related companies of Chang''an department or friends of Qin Chang''an.


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran thought for a long time and finally chose such a place. Firstly, the environment there is fairly good. Secondly, it belongs to the private territory of the Qin family. There is no need to worry about security. After all, the Qin Song zhu family will not participate in ordinary people at that time. Several of them have mandatory security levels, which can not be controlled by the Qin family, That''s why Zhao Anzhi chose such a place.


    At noon, the autumn is crisp and bright. The red leaves of Xiangshan Mountain have begun to turn red, but they are really beautiful at the end of the month. Standing on the roof of the Qin family villa, you can see the infinite beauty here. Qin Sheng thought about taking the Qin family and song Ruyu to climb Xiangshan at the end of the month.


    "Aunt, are you really not going?" The appointed time had come, but Zhao Anzhi suddenly couldn''t go, which surprised Qin Sheng.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t even change his clothes. He sat in the living room on the second floor in his pajamas and shook his head. "I won''t go. Go alone. I''m sure you can do it well. If there''s any change, we''ll just call."


    Now, Zhao Anzhi intends to hand over all the initiative to Qin Sheng. She sees Qin Sheng''s maturity and steadiness and believes in Qin Sheng''s ability. After all, the Qin family still wants Qin Sheng to continue to move forward with him, so let Qin Sheng be responsible for these things. She is completely relieved of Qin Sheng.


    Qin ran said lightly, "Qin Sheng, since aunt doesn''t go, you can go. It''s not a big deal."


    Qin Sheng could only promise, smiled and nodded, "OK, aunt, just have a good rest at home and wait for me to come back."


    "Brother, come back early," Qin Jing slipped out and said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng touched Qin Jing''s hair and said, "I see. The weather is fine today. You''ll have nothing to go out for a walk later. Don''t stay at home."


    After arranging the family affairs, Qin Sheng set out directly to the agreed place. This should be the first time he faced uncle six alone. Qin Sheng was still a little nervous. However, he had a thorough understanding of the Qin family affairs now, and there would not be too much waves in the future, unless uncle six and they had to deal with some moths.


    The agreed place is in Dongcheng District, on beichizi street to the east of the Forbidden City. Uncle Liu''s favorite place is the Forbidden City. He has to walk around almost every month. Qin Sheng can understand that he doesn''t care where to go, as long as it''s Beijing.


    This is a teahouse full of book fragrance. Today, it has been fully contracted by uncle Liu. There are all people from uncle Liu. The big boss knows that there are big people, so he has already ordered the waiter to serve respectfully.


    Uncle Liu sat in the largest box with Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family, facing the Forbidden City. It has a special charm. No wonder the business of this teahouse is so good that it is difficult to book a place at ordinary times. The sixth uncle is already drinking tea. The three are drinking the superior Longjing before the Ming Dynasty. The tea is brought by the sixth uncle himself. How can the tea outside be better than his precious tea?


    "The Qin family''s shelf is really big. We''re all half a hour old


    It''s time. They haven''t arrived yet? " The boss of the Xu family was a little unhappy.


    Zeyuan tasted the fragrant Longjing, shook his head and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry, they will always come. We have to be polite no matter what we say today. As long as we can talk about it, we can have a good rest for a while. After tossing for so long, don''t we wait for today?"


    "That''s what you said, but will the Qin family really transfer their shares to us? Why don''t I believe it?" The boss of the Xu family was skeptical. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have come all the way.


    The sixth uncle put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s true or false. We didn''t know until we met and talked. It''s too early to say anything now."


    When a cup of tea was about to reach the bottom, Qin Sheng finally came late. Uncle Liu''s confidant had informed the Qin family that they had come. He immediately asked Qin Sheng to enter the box. All the others were stopped outside. Qin Sheng looked back and didn''t say anything. Just let everyone wait outside.


    After Qin Sheng entered the door, he saw Uncle VI, Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family sitting here. Unexpectedly, the people came here today. It seems that uncle VI still attaches great importance to it. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, uncles and uncles."


    When the Xu family boss saw Qin Sheng coming in alone, he frowned and said, "just you?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "Uncle Xu, I''m the only one. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "You Qin family are playing tricks on us. Come alone. What else can we talk about? Can you decide the affairs of the Qin family?" The old Xu family thought Zhao Anzhi would come, but Qin Sheng came alone. He was more or less angry and felt that the Qin family didn''t take this seriously at all.


    Uncle Liu and Zeyuan had seen Qin Sheng''s ability and didn''t despise Qin Sheng. Zeyuan said casually, "brother Xu, don''t worry first."


    "Xu Shu, what has I come to do? My father is not here now. I has the final say in Qin''s family. You want to talk anything, but if you really want to be relieved, or if there are other ideas, I''ll go." Qin Sheng doesn''t matter. Anyway, today he is in control of the initiative and he will not believe it.


    Ze yuan has the final say that he is good at the old age. "Qin Sheng, Xu brother, he doesn''t mean that. I know what Qin''s business is, and you have the final say, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    "Sit down," said uncle Liu quietly. He has the highest position and the largest generation here. Others follow his lead. Since he has spoken, it''s hard for others to say anything. Qin Sheng also found a seat to sit down casually.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, he naturally poured himself a cup of tea and didn''t wait for others to greet him. Everyone is a big man, just a junior.


    After pouring the tea, Qin Sheng looked out the window at the Forbidden City with a teacup and said with emotion, "it''s a good place. It seems that I''ve been back to Beijing for so long and haven''t been to the Forbidden City. I should go in and have a look when I can."


    The sixth uncle looked at the other two people as if thinking deeply. Is Qin Sheng playing tricks or playing tricks?


    "Sixth master, you asked me to come, wouldn''t you just look at the scenery?" Qin Sheng took back his eyes and looked at the people without any stage fright. Today he represents the Qin family. Naturally, he should be confident.


    Of course, uncle Liu didn''t have the spare time to greet Qin Sheng. After all, he wasn''t a level or a generation. Otherwise, it was too embarrassing and made each other feel uncomfortable. He said directly, "Qin Sheng, last time I heard from Uncle Zeyuan that you had discussed with them and were ready to sell them the shares, didn''t you?"


    "Sixth master, you know everything. Do you still use me? What do you not know about our family?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, but it''s not funny.


    The boss of the Xu family hummed coldly, "this is your father''s family business from scratch. You say you can buy it. It''s really not distressing for the baby to sell yetian. Are you worthy of your father?"


    "Uncle Xu, don''t say that. My father doesn''t even care about himself now. What else does he care about Chang''an department,


    Our Qin family also has no ability to control the Chang''an department. We might as well get out and give it to others as soon as possible. In the end, the province is rotten in our own hands. It is estimated that before that time, you major shareholders will have to eat our Qin family, "Qin Sheng responded with reason.


    The boss of the Xu family was offended by Qin Sheng''s words and didn''t know how to respond, because Qin Sheng was telling the truth. Now they have forced the Qin family to death, not to mention the time. At that time, the Qin family will be attacked by the crowd.


    The sixth uncle waved his hand, motioned the boss of the Xu family not to speak, and continued, "Qin Sheng, you also said that you wouldn''t sell anyone except us to sell the shares of the Qin family. Is that what you mean, or does the Qin family mean?"


    "Of course, it''s the meaning of our Qin family. We''ve already talked with the he family and are waiting for the delivery. How can we be treacherous? Why can the Qin family stand up to them except for the sixth master? That''s because we have conditions," Qin Sheng said slowly. Since the other party doesn''t want to say it directly, he should take the initiative.


    The sixth uncle said faintly, "since it''s the meaning of the Qin family, we''ve discussed it. First, tell us your conditions. If your conditions are appropriate, we can discuss to buy your shares. Of course, you have to give us an appropriate price and don''t ask the lion."


    "Sixth master, you can rest assured. As long as you agree to the terms, what price we sell to others is what price we give you. Besides, you are all old shareholders of Chang''an department, and we Qin family can give some concessions appropriately." Qin Sheng said with a smile. At the moment, Qin Sheng is also an elderly old fox.


    The sixth uncle narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Sheng and said, "say the conditions of your Qin family?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are only two conditions. The first condition is that after we sell the shares to you, you can''t intervene in my father''s case. What I said is more direct. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, otherwise you come and go too late. Everyone knows who''s doing this time. You''ve got the white point shares. Chang''an department It also belongs to you, my father and our Qin family. Please raise your hand and spare us. "Qin Sheng put away the joke and said very seriously. The Qi field is very strong and full of aggression at this time.


    The Xu family boss wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zeyuan.


    After hearing this, uncle Liu showed a playful expression. He really underestimated Qin Sheng and dared to say such words in front of them. This boy is really not simple. He smiled and said, "what''s the second condition?"


    "The second condition is that since the shares have been sold to you, we Qin family will keep our own one mu and three parts of the land, so you don''t interfere in our internal affairs of Qin family, that is to say, don''t give us a stumbling block. In fact, the meaning is similar to that in the front. The two ambitious characters in Dalian and Shenzhen, you pulled them to disgust us Qin family, It''s time to stop now, or how can we deal with them? You have to give us a way to live. That''s fair, "Qin Sheng said humbly.


    After hearing this, the sixth uncle said, "just these two, no?"


    "No, just these two, doesn''t the sixth master think it''s very simple? There''s no way. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Should they bow their heads when they should?" Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "So, sixth master, do you agree to these two conditions? If so, we can turn fighting into friendship at any time."


    Zeyuan frowned slightly. This condition is simple and difficult. It involves other things. He smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, don''t worry first. You have to give us time to discuss it?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Uncle Zeyuan, this still needs..."


    Before Qin Sheng finished, uncle Liu directly said, "don''t discuss, we have agreed to the two conditions of your Qin family..."


    Uncle Liu''s words shocked Qin Sheng. Did he agree so soon?


    Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family are also very surprised

 Chapter 979

    If it was in the past, uncle Liu must go back and discuss with the people before making a decision, but today, uncle Liu agreed directly in front of Qin Sheng, so let alone Qin Sheng was shocked. Even Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family were surprised, but why did uncle Liu do this?


    That''s because uncle Liu and long have discussed everything for a long time. Uncle Liu and Zeyuan Xu''s family raise some funds, and the rest is left to the old man''s side. Therefore, they are not short of money at all, but uncle Liu is afraid of long dreams. After all, the Qin family has promised the three families, and the three are not ordinary roles. If they know the Qin family''s decision, they will put pressure on the Qin family, It is estimated that something will happen at that time.


    It can be said that the sixth uncle was so anxious and wanted to win the shares of the Qin family at any cost that he came forward to negotiate in person because it was related to a series of subsequent operations. Only in this way could Qin Chang''an be killed. At that time, Qin Chang''an could be used to completely destroy the Qin family. In this way, the sixth uncle got the shares of the Chang''an system and brought down Qin Chang''an, Let Qin Chang''an carry the pot for Chang''an, and long Lao also achieved the goal of letting the Qin family break and die. Both sides took what they needed.


    Just, can everything be so?


    The Qin family has the intention of the Qin family, but Qin Sheng was shocked and worried when he heard that uncle Liu promised so urgently. He always felt that something was wrong, but Qin Sheng still behaved very carefully and said, "sixth master, will you discuss it again?"


    The sixth uncle frowned and said, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? Do you Qin family regret it, or do you say there are other conditions?"


    Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, "sixth master, I don''t mean that. I just see Uncle Zeyuan and Uncle Xu have other opinions. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for your news in the next two or three days."


    Now that the sixth uncle has agreed, Zeyuan and the Xu family have another opinion. At this time, we have to wait until Qin Sheng leaves, but the final result is estimated to be irreversible. Most of Zeyuan and the Xu family know the style of the sixth uncle, so Zeyuan took the lead in saying, "we listen to the sixth uncle, we don''t need to discuss it anymore, we agree."


    The boss of the Xu family hesitated for a moment and said, "well, we promised."


    "Since you all said so, I won''t say anything. Then we''ll contact you about the specific things later," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Zeyuan replied for uncle Liu, "you Qin family should make a plan and have a specific price. Just tell us at that time. We think the price is appropriate, and the rest is easy to do. It''s just the errands of the people below."


    "I hope the Qin family will keep their promise," said the Qin family


    The posture is very clear.


    The sixth uncle waved and said, "go, don''t worry."


    In this way, Qin Sheng left in a hurry after staying here for less than an hour. Even he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He always felt something was wrong, but he''d better go back and tell Aunt them first.


    After Qin Sheng left, Zeyuan said with emotion, "it seems that we have entered the honeymoon period with the Qin family. After fighting for so long, we can finally have a rest. During this period, everyone can have a good rest."


    "Rest? It''s not that easy. Next, you''ll raise funds. See how many shares you want. There''s the old dragon. You don''t have to worry. Be polite to the Qin family during this period. At least stabilize the Qin family until the matter is over." uncle Liu ordered.


    The Xu family boss frowned and said, "Uncle six, is it over?"


    "How can it be over? Don''t forget what I told you on the phone. It''s just a break. Until we get the shares of Qin has the final say, we want to go through the Changan department, Qin Changan and Qin family have to carry all the rest, or else how can we end it?" The sixth uncle sneered.


    Zeyuan thought thoughtfully, "the Qin family is still too naive. Do you think we can really let them go? If Qin Chang''an is here, I guess we will never believe us."


    "Hahaha, who''s to blame?" The boss of the Xu family laughed and said, he really didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    After drinking a few cups of tea, they probably talked about the following things, that is, how many shares each family wants to take and how much money they have to raise? And the price that the Qin family may offer, and the range of their hearts that they can bear in the end. After all, what they pay this time is real gold and silver. It depends on their ability.


    On the way back, uncle Liu called Mr. long directly and reported all the things today. At the same time, it''s natural to let Mr. long prepare funds. After listening to this, Mr. long finally showed laughter. Mr. Liu didn''t disappoint him this time and finally won the most crucial game.


    As for money? He is not short of money. He can eat the shares of the Qin family, which is nothing more than tossing, but what is all this compared with the result he wants?


    ����


    In the Qin family villa, Zhao Anzhi, Qin ran and Gongsun are anxiously waiting for the result of Qin Sheng. They also increasingly feel that this is the most critical move of the Qin family. Now they have figured out that it may be a good thing to withdraw from the Chang''an system as soon as possible. As long as the Qin family has money, they can stand up again no matter what they do. I''m afraid they won''t do so.


    "Ran Ran, how long has Qin Sheng been gone? Should he come back?" Zhao Anzhi said with some uneasiness.


    Qin ran looked at the time and said, "aunt, I''ve been there for three hours. It''s estimated that I have to wait for a while. It''s not so simple. It''s still not easy for Qin Sheng to face the sixth master alone."


    "Alas, I knew I would go together today," said Zhao Anzhi with some regret.


    At this time, the bodyguard of the Qin family quickly came in and informed everyone that Qin Sheng came back. Zhao Anzhi and others put down their hearts in an instant.


    Before long, Qin Sheng came in. Zhao Anzhi couldn''t wait to say, "Qin Sheng, how''s it going?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Qin ran couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter


    How''s it going? Qin Sheng, tell me. "


    Gongsun also looked forward to it.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "everything is going well. Sixth master, they promised us all the conditions on the spot. Let''s prepare the quotation and delivery."


    "Agreed directly? Didn''t they mention their terms?" Zhao Anzhi asked when he heard the result.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "no, they directly agreed. They are already preparing funds. Let''s make an offer as soon as possible. If they think there is no problem after discussion, they will prepare the acquisition plan and finally discuss a suitable plan."


    Qin ran didn''t doubt anything and said directly, "I''ll inform aunt Chang and uncle Hao and ask them to come as soon as possible."


    "I always think something is wrong," Zhao Anzhi said.


    Qin Sheng replied, "aunt, I also think it''s too easy for them to agree. There seems to be something wrong. But since they have agreed to our conditions, let alone other things, as long as we successfully quit the Chang''an system."


    "Well, that''s what you said," Zhao Anzhi nodded silently.


    Qin Sheng had time to drink water at this time, Then he said, "aunt, you should discuss the rest with aunt Chang and uncle Hao first. I have to find time to inform him. The other two will be handed over to him. We owe him a favor and I haven''t done anything to promise him. I''ll wait until I meet uncle Liu next time, otherwise I''ll be too deliberate today."


    Zhao Anzhi chuckled, "sheng''er, these things are not in a hurry. It can''t be done in a day or two. At least it can''t be finished until the end of the year. The most important thing for you now is to prepare for your engagement on Saturday. That''s the most important thing. You and Ruyu will try on your engagement clothes tomorrow, and I''ll ask your sister to accompany you."


    "Aunt, we have so many clothes. Why do we have to try them on?" Qin ran was puzzled.


    Zhao Anzhi has no good airway "They are all ordinary clothes. I''m talking about the clothes to be worn for engagement. If I don''t think you''re troublesome, I''ll ask a big designer to design them for you personally. However, when we get married, we can''t be careless. In particular, Ruyu''s wedding dress must meet all her requirements. Women care most about these. Who doesn''t want a perfect wedding?"


    Qin Sheng has a headache. He didn''t expect to have so many rules.


    Qin ran echoed at this time, "Qin Sheng, listen to us about these things, that is to try on the clothes. They are all finished clothes. It won''t take long. I''ve already said it at Ruyu."


    "OK, then listen to you." Qin Sheng reluctantly agreed.


    After saying these things, Qin Sheng went to the gym to exercise. No matter how busy he was, he would also take time to exercise and swim for an hour every day. There should be no major event in the next period of time. He could also have a good rest. It seems that he hasn''t gone to grandma in recent days. He will go to see grandma first tomorrow morning and then try on his clothes.


    As for the sixth uncle, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to think about it any more. It''s just that each of them harbors ghosts. The Qin family has dug such a big pit for the sixth uncle. They not only want the Qin family to withdraw from Chang''an Department smoothly, but also let the sixth uncle get deep into it. The sixth uncle promised so easily, didn''t they dig a pit? There''s nothing so cheap.


    It depends on who dug the big hole

 Chapter 980

    Qin Sheng has finished the major event. Let''s leave the rest to the professional team below. Besides, his aunt and sister are in charge, and Gongsun is staring. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about anything. After all, his ability in this field needs to be improved. As Zhao Anzhi said, the most important thing for him now is engagement.


    The next day, after Qin Sheng picked up song Ruyu, he went to the hospital to see the old lady and the old man. During this time, he was busy and didn''t see the old lady and the old man for several days. Song Ruyu held Qin Sheng''s arm no matter whether he went to see the old lady or the old man. The progress of this relationship was obvious to all, so the old lady and the old man were very happy, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu talked for a long time. They seemed to have endless words. After all, are they next generation relatives.


    If the doctor didn''t worry about the two old people''s bodies, he estimated that they could talk all the time. The last time was almost up. Qin Sheng left the hospital with song Ruyu. Qin ran and Qin Jing were waiting for them to try on their clothes.


    In fact, the two old people were worried about how Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got along with each other at first. Although neither Qin Sheng nor song Ruyu refused the marriage, after all, they didn''t come together in free love. Although this kind of family marriage is very common in 49 cities, the results of many marriages finally make people sigh, That is, the feelings of the two parties are always seemingly in harmony, and some of them have strange dreams in the same bed. They are nothing more than acting for outsiders and finally playing their own games.


    How can the two old people not worry about this? Especially on Qin Sheng''s side, he had a girlfriend. Now he gave up his girlfriend for the sake of the Qin family and came together with song Ruyu. His marriage was purposeful. Although song Ruyu agreed, did he have any opinion in his heart? How does Qin Sheng get along with song Ruyu? Is it just a show?


    These things are big or small, but whether Qin Sheng or song Ruyu are the hearts and minds of the Zhu and song families. Naturally, they prefer to see the two children happy rather than make do with each other, otherwise they will feel guilty about it.


    Now it seems that everything is much better than they think, because from the initial contact to now, they can see the progress of the relationship between the two children, because some things can''t be pretended, such as some subtle movements and eyes, so they can rest assured.


    This is a well-known dress customization shop in 49 cities. It was jointly founded by several well-known designers. Whether it''s ordinary dresses or dresses for various special occasions, it can meet the various requirements of distinguished guests. However, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t order this time. They just came to choose a dress suitable for the wedding banquet.


    For this kind of thing, men''s dresses are relatively easy to choose. They are just those types. As long as they are suitable, they can be promoted to Qin. At the beginning, Qin ran, Qin Jing and song Ruyu are the three beauties to promote Qin. In addition, the two designers here come out personally,


    After all, Qin Ran is a distinguished guest in their store and introduced many friends. They have long known that Qin Ran''s identity is not simple, because her friends are not simple.


    Qin Sheng thought it was a simple process, but he didn''t know it would be so troublesome. So far, he has tried six or seven sets of dresses. When he came out in the eighth set, Qin Sheng was about to break down and said, "several aunts and grandmothers, well, no, just choose one. I think it''s very suitable."


    "Brother brother, how can you say so, engagement is a big deal. Do you have to take it seriously?" I think this is too formal and inappropriate. Qin Qin Tun Tun finished the Qin Dynasty and then make complaints about Qin Sheng''s dress.


    Qin ran echoed the way. "Yes, Qin Sheng, you put your attitude right. Today you said it was not. We has the final say. Anyway, it will be too early. Try two more. We will decide finally."


    Song Rusheng''s sister can only stand up to song Rusheng''s sister, who dares to ask him to help him.


    Song Ruyu covered her mouth and smiled happily. It''s rare to see Qin Sheng eating flat. Of course, she stood on Qin ran and Qin Jing''s side. She deliberately ignored Qin Sheng''s eyes and just looked at Qin Sheng''s clothes. Since she saw Qin Sheng''s figure, she knew why Qin Sheng was a clothes shelf. Her height and figure ratio and what to wear actually looked good. After all, Qin Sheng''s appearance was OK, Very manly. If you want to be ugly, song Ruyu will definitely not agree to this marriage. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your future children.


    At this time, the designer interrupted, "in fact, I think the fourth and sixth pieces are good. If you think this set is too formal, I''ll choose those casual ones. You can pick them again. Although Mr. Qin''s figure ratio is suitable for everything, do we still need to keep improving?"


    "Then trouble your sister," Qin Jing said directly with a smile.


    Qin Sheng lost his eyes and fell directly on the sofa. Do you want to continue?


    So, after another half an hour, Qin Sheng tried the three sets of clothes and finally chose the one they thought was the most suitable. At last, Qin Sheng lay down on the sofa and had a rest. Anyway, he didn''t have to go to choose clothes for song Ruyu. His sister and sister meant to let him come again when they chose them, and he must be amazed at that time.


    Having nothing to do, Qin Sheng called Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang and said that he had booked tickets for them on Friday afternoon. At that time, he would ask Hao Lei to pick them up at the airport directly, and then let them live in the Qin family directly. Finally, Qin Sheng asked about Xinxin''s situation. Anyway, he didn''t answer the phone and didn''t send a message back. This girl really hated him this time.


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng called Xinxin again, but no one answered. It is estimated that he deliberately didn''t answer. Who made Xinxin and Lin Su go closer?


    Qin Sheng waited here for more than an hour and dealt with many large and small problems


    I''ve finally tried on my clothes. Qin Sheng and others are a little hungry. I don''t know why women are naturally interested in these things?


    Qin Jing ran out at this time and said, "brother, try it, you can go and have a look."


    Qin Sheng reluctantly got up and followed Qin Jing to the other side. When he got to the door of the fitting room, he didn''t find song Ruyu. Only his sister stood there with several designers and waiters standing around. Qin Sheng frowned and said, "where are people?"


    Qin Jing hurried to Qin Ran''s side, one left and one right. In Qin Sheng''s expectant eyes, she slowly opened the wide curtain in the audition room, while song Ruyu stood behind the curtain, waiting for this moment.


    When Qin Sheng saw song Ruyu''s true face of Lushan Mountain, Qin Sheng was more than stunned at this moment. He was completely stunned. He stood there with wide eyes and was shocked, because song Ruyu was so beautiful at the moment. This dress was really suitable for her. Song Ruyu was the real goddess.


    Dressed in red, independent.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to return to his mind. Qin Sheng''s reaction was seen by everyone, which showed that the dress was very suitable. Under the bright light, song Ruyu was really like a princess waiting for the prince to meet him.


    Qin Jing ran to Qin Sheng and said, "brother, is sister Ruyu beautiful?"


    "Beauty is more than beauty. I don''t know what words to use to describe it." Qin Sheng murmured to himself, as if he was still a little distracted.


    Qin Jing could not help but cover her mouth and said with a smile, "brother, look at your flower maniac."


    At this time, Qin ran had helped song Ruyu to come over. Song Ruyu was a little embarrassed and said, "how about it, is it appropriate?"


    Qin Shengle said, "hahaha, it''s suitable. Everything you wear is suitable. That''s it."


    People couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Qin Sheng''s silly appearance. Several designers were also quite satisfied with the dress they chose. This pair of Golden Boys and girls is a perfect match. The most important thing is that they don''t look at the price. Also, how many of them care about the price when they can choose the dress here?


    The only regret is that I wanted to take their photos as model photos, but I was rejected after asking.


    After choosing the dress, it was evening. Qin Sheng took his sister and song Ruyu to dinner. It was really hard for them today. Of course, they should be rewarded well. Therefore, Qin Sheng was very generous and said that whatever he wanted to eat would be OK, so several great beauties slaughtered Qin Sheng. Anyway, Qin Sheng is a big local tyrant now.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu back first. Her work and rest time is relatively regular. It will be time for rest in a while. Of course Qin Sheng knows.


    On the way back after sending song Ruyu, Qin Sheng couldn''t help feeling that another day had passed and he was close to his engagement. He had some expectations, some worries and some guilt.


    Because it''s too difficult to have a clear conscience along the way

 Chapter 981

    Finally, he compromised with uncle Liu. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about who will be bad for him. At least this time, who knows later?


    Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Qin''s villa. It was a cool autumn. This crisp autumn night was not suitable for sleeping. It was more suitable for drinking. Everyone was tired during this time. Qin Sheng should reward everyone. Moreover, Hao Lei returned to Beijing for a few days. Qin hasn''t had a good gathering yet.


    So Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to book the box of the big stall he loved to go to, and then asked Chang Baji to give Hao Leifa a place. They went directly to the big stall.


    Qin Sheng has been here many times during this period. When the boss of the stall saw Qin Sheng, an old acquaintance, greet him with a smile, smoke and light cigarettes. He chatted a few words without bothering him. Then he directly took Qin Sheng and them into the box near the window, personally served tea, poured water and ordered vegetables.


    In the eyes of the boss, Qin Sheng is so ostentatious at a young age. Obviously, he must be a rich child of a large family, not an ordinary rich second generation. Otherwise, he will not go out with several bodyguards. Even the female companion he brings every time is so amazing.


    After ordering the dishes, the boss left wisely. In a few minutes, a few cold dishes and beer came up. There were no outsiders sitting in the box. Chang Baji had been following Qin Sheng for a long time. Hao Lei, who had just recovered from injury, followed Qin Sheng''s brother Wu since returning to Qin''s house and Bach from Maowusu Desert to Beijing. These are the confidants Qin Sheng can use, Several bodyguards also eat out, but they don''t drink.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei sat on both sides of Qin Sheng. After the people poured the wine, Qin Sheng picked up his glass and stood up and said, "this first cup is to honor brother Lei first. Tonight, we should welcome Hao Lei and celebrate brother Lei''s return from injury. Originally, this meal should have been eaten long ago. Who has been busy until now, but we are all our own people, so we don''t see the outside. Cheers."


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to clink a glass with everyone. It''s rare for everyone to get together. He dare not say he won''t be drunk tonight, but he must have a good drink.


    Qin Sheng drank it all in one gulp. Everyone knew each other and drank it with a smile.


    After drinking the first cup, Qin Sheng filled it with wine and stood up and said, "this second cup is for you. A lot of things have happened during this time. You all worked hard and wanted to say a lot. In short, I know what you have done. I don''t think Qin Sheng will treat you badly. You are all my brothers. All your words are in the wine. Cheers."


    Everyone still didn''t say anything, just listen to Qin Sheng. Although they sometimes work hard and take risks, Qin Sheng is more difficult than them because Qin Sheng is under greater pressure. They just need to do what they should do, but Qin Sheng has to think about what to do?


    After drinking the second cup, Qin Sheng poured himself another glass of wine, He continued, "you don''t have to drink this third glass of wine. I''ll drink it myself. First of all, thank you. Second, I want to say that everything is not over yet. There may be more difficult times ahead. I hope everyone can withstand the pressure and tide over the difficulties. When all the dust is settled, we''ll get drunk again."


    With these words, Qin Sheng looked up and drank the wine again. Men''s feelings are so simple. There is no family leader who is short of children and women. All the words are in the wine.


    After drinking three glasses of wine, Qin Sheng said with a smile, "well, after the affectation, everyone relax. Let''s just have some wine today. You can fall in love freely."


    The atmosphere gradually began to be lively, and everyone was no longer so restrained. When the dishes were ready, they would touch each other with wine glasses. However, tonight is destined to be the end of the order, so there is no need to worry about who drank too much.


    Qin Sheng looked at Wu Ge and said, "Wu Ge, there''s nothing wrong these days. You can stay in Hohhot for a few days. It''s said that your family is not peaceful recently. You''d better go back and see the old man."


    Brother Wu shook his head with a smile and said, "the broken things at home involve the two people who were sacked recently, but the old man doesn''t have much problem. He has been cautious all these years and doesn''t need me to worry about it. Even if he goes back, he can''t help, but make trouble. When the Qin family is over, I should go back."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "do you really want to go back?"


    "The old man is old, and I should share a lot of things at home. It''s time for me to be a child. Besides, I won''t come back. I''m sure I''ll come to Beijing often in the future. I have to trouble you," Wu explained truthfully. I came to the Qin family for a purpose at the beginning. In addition to exercising my ability, The second is to make friends. Originally, when Lord Qin had an accident, he should go back, but Qin Sheng was still there. He wanted to help Qin Sheng walk this way and then leave.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s time. Even if you don''t go back to take over the shift, your parents should be accompanied well when they are old. As for the trouble you said, I wish you were in trouble. I hope you''ll go farther and farther in the future."


    "Thanks," Ugo said faintly.


    They were no longer polite, picked up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at Bach and said, "Bach, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll stay in the Qin family before Mr. Ding comes back," Bach said truthfully. Mr. Ding asked him to follow the Qin family. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. He hasn''t visited Beijing for a year and a half, so wait until Mr. Ding comes back.


    "Alas" at the thought of Mr. Ding, Qin Sheng sighed. After looking for Mr. Ding for so long, he didn''t find him and didn''t know where he was. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just don''t know when Mr. Ding will come back."


    Bach smiled foolishly. He didn''t know, but when he thought of Nangong, he thought it was interesting to stay in Beijing.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji are not polite, because he knows what Lao Chang pursues. Lao Chang has helped him so much. Even if he gives Lao Chang more things, it is not enough. But Lao Chang doesn''t like these things. Qin Sheng also knows that he can''t keep Lao Chang. Qin Sheng won''t stop Lao Chang if he wants to leave one day.


    Finally, Qin Sheng looked at Hao Lei and said, "I won''t ask you. When Beijing is finished, you can go back to Shanghai. Han Bing needs you more than I do."


    "I know. We agreed when we came. When the Qin family''s business is over, I will be accompanied by her. Anyway, I want to thank you for meeting Han Bing. This is not polite, but sincere," Hao Lei said truthfully.


    Qin Shengle said, "that''s necessary. When you get married in the future, you have to give me a few drinks."


    "You don''t have to say that," Hao Lei said, holding up his glass and touching Qin Sheng first.


    After touching the cup, Hao Lei''s face changed slightly and said, "what about you? Are you really going to marry song Ruyu?"


    "What else?" Qin Sheng laughed at himself.


    Hao Lei couldn''t help saying, "I met Lin Su when I came here. She''s in a bad state. Even if you can''t get together in the end, I hope you don''t forget her."


    "How can you forget?" Qin Sheng sighed that Hao Lei didn''t have to say these words. He knew what to do.


    After a pause, Qin Sheng turned to say, "when I returned to Xi''an a few days ago, I saw Su Qin again and thought of a lot of things in the past. If I were just Qin Sheng, I wouldn''t be sorry for so many people. I wouldn''t leave Xi''an or return to Beijing, so there are some things I can''t do. I just hope I can make up for them for the rest of my life, hope."


    Speaking of the last sentence of hope, everyone can feel Qin Sheng''s sadness.


    People are no longer wordy nonsense and hypocritical. Just drink directly.


    When they were five minutes drunk, the crowd broke up


    ����


    On Saturday, this is a big event for the Qin family, the Song family and the Zhu family. Everyone is waiting for this day, and tomorrow is the time for engagement. This week has passed quickly, and a lot of things have happened during this period, which is just irrelevant to the overall situation.


    Within three days, the Qin family has given the offer that uncle Liu wants. The Qin family''s offer has been very affordable. It is expected that uncle Liu has cut down a little. However, in order to reach cooperation as soon as possible, the Qin family did not bargain any more, but asked Uncle Liu to promise one thing, that is, to give him some benefits. The he family took a fancy to some high-quality assets of Chang''an department and finally let uncle Liu relax with Qin Sheng''s efforts. This is expected, because Qin Sheng knew that as long as he insisted a little, uncle VI would agree. Otherwise, how could the Qin family give profits to Uncle VI?


    The quotation has been agreed. Now I''ll wait for the acquisition plan of uncle Liu. I don''t think uncle Liu will disappoint the Qin family, otherwise it will be difficult to do later. Of course, the Qin family also has a ground line. In this acquisition contract, 60% must be cash, and the rest is the corresponding shares.


    Another thing happened during the period, that is, Xu Xingwei took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng to drink and brought several friends, which surprised Qin Sheng and worried about fraud.


    However, the atmosphere of this meeting between the two sides was very harmonious. There were no swords and shadows in the past. Xu Xingwei first congratulated Qin Sheng and song Ruyu on their engagement, smiled and greeted them politely, and then took the initiative to apologize to Qin Sheng. He said that the previous events were misunderstandings. After all, both sides stood on the side of family interests and hoped Qin Sheng would understand.


    Xu Xingwei''s words are all about this. What else can Qin Sheng say? He can only deal with it with a smile. Of course, he knows why Xu Xingwei said so. It''s not because the Qin family and the sixth uncle have entered the honeymoon period, so everyone''s relationship will naturally ease. This also gives Qin Sheng enough face, but both sides know who they are and can''t get together in the end.


    Lin Xi and Wang Liru arrived in Beijing on the eve of their engagement. To Qin Sheng''s surprise, Xinxin actually came to Beijing, which he didn''t expect. No matter how the girl treated him, Qin Sheng was very happy when he learned the news.


    Lin Su, who is far away in Shanghai, already knows the news of Qin Sheng''s engagement. In order to avoid Lin Su''s sadness, Xue Qingyan specially came to accompany Lin Su tonight

 Chapter 982

    On the eve of the engagement, the Qin family was already busy. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were sitting in the Qin family villa for fear of any accident tomorrow. They were busy dealing with all kinds of things, especially the security at the winery tomorrow. They had to connect with various departments. Gongsun took more than a dozen people in charge of specific affairs, including Ugo, Bach and Hao Lei, After all, he can rest assured that these people do things.


    There''s no way. It''s not easy for the elders of the Song family and the Zhu family to participate in the engagement. It doesn''t matter for the Qin family. There are no immediate relatives, and there''s no need to participate in the collateral engagement. There''s no contact on weekdays. Just wait until you get married.


    However, the Zhu family is different from the Song family. Both the Song family''s father and the Zhu family''s old lady have security levels, not to mention Zhu Weiguo. His security is the strictest at present, as well as Zhu Changshun and song Ruyu''s uncle. These are mandatory requirements, and Zhao Anzhi can''t be careless.


    Fortunately, the Qin family is not short of manpower. Just contact the relevant departments.


    When Hao Lei received Lin Xi, Wang Li and Xinxin from the airport to the Qin family villa, Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing had been waiting at the door for a long time. Zhao Anzhi was very clear about some things, that is, Qin Sheng''s feelings for the Lin family were definitely deeper than those of the Qin family, because he had only returned to the Qin family for one year, but he had lived in the Lin family for more than 20 years.


    If there were no Qin family, Qin Sheng''s marriage would naturally be arranged by the Lin family, so she didn''t dare to neglect the Lin family. After all, they are Qin Sheng''s adoptive parents. Now Qin Sheng is engaged, and they are half masters. But Zhao Anzhi also knows that Qin Sheng is the descendant of the Qin family after all, because it is doomed by blood relationship and is a fact, so no one can rob Qin Sheng.


    The three members of the Lin family and the Qin family have all met, so they are not so familiar when they meet.


    Zhao Anzhi hurriedly greeted Lin Xi and Wang Li with a smile and polite greetings. Qin ran and Qin Jing also politely greeted Lin Xi and Wang Li. Then they took the joy they had seen several times and completely regarded Qin Sheng as their own sister, because it was also Qin Sheng''s own sister.


    This harmonious scene is very warm. Lin Xi and Wang Li were still worried, but now they are completely relieved. After all, the Qin family and the Lin family are far from the same level.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, he looked at Xinxin. However, Xinxin only focused on chatting with the sisters Qin ran and Qin Jing. She didn''t have time to talk to Qin Sheng at all, or she may have deliberately ignored Qin Sheng. Who made Qin Sheng abandon sister Lin Su, which made her feel a little cold.


    For Xinxin, she doesn''t care about the reasons or excuses other than love. What she just knows is that sister Lin Su loves Qin Sheng deeply, and Qin Sheng also loves sister Lin Su deeply. How much they loved each other before. Why did it happen all of a sudden? The source of everything is in this disappointing brother, so Xinxin is so angry.


    It was just the time for dinner. Qin Sheng had ordered the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous dinner. It was a family dinner on the eve of the engagement. They were all Qin Sheng''s closest family members. Zhao Anzhi warmly greeted Lin Xi and Wang Li, and told Lin Xi and Wang Li all kinds of things about the engagement. Lin Xi and Wang Li also asked some things by the way. After all, it was Qin Sheng''s engagement. How could they not worry about it? Zhao Anzhi is also happy to explain to them, so that they can rest assured that everything is ready.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing chatted with Xinxin. Qin Sheng didn''t have a chance to interrupt several times. It was mainly because Xinxin didn''t give him this opportunity. Qin Sheng had to give it up. Who let Xinxin not calm down? Qin Sheng can only talk to Nangong. After all, Nangong is the adoptive daughter of Qin Chang''an. Although she deliberately avoided such a scene after Qin Chang''an''s accident, how can Qin Sheng and Qin ran not care about her feelings, so they called her back early.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very lively. We talked about a lot of interesting things, especially the things before Lin Xi and Wang Li Qin Sheng. This was personal gossip. Zhao Anzhi, Qin ran and Qin Jing were very interested. Even many Qin Sheng couldn''t remember. After all, Qin Sheng has been in the Lin family for 20 years. Naturally, the Lin family knows what happened to Qin Sheng better than anyone else.


    After dinner, Zhao Anzhi accompanied Lin Xi and Wang Li to watch TV and chat in the living room. Qin ran continued to deal with the rest. Qin Jing took Xinxin to the room. Qin Sheng thought it was an opportunity. He immediately ran upstairs to Xinxin''s room and said to Qin Jing, "Ya Ya, my sister has something to find you. You go there."


    "Oh" Qin Jing was fooled away by Qin Sheng without much thought.


    Of course, Xinxin knew it was Qin Sheng''s plot. She packed her things without lifting her head. This time, their family will stay in Beijing for a few more days.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "Xinxin, are you still angry with me?"


    Xinxin didn''t speak, but continued to lower her head and pack up.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "I don''t know how to explain some things to you, because you don''t need to understand these things. I know you love your sister Lin su. After all, she hasn''t taken care of you less in Shanghai in recent years. I also know that you are closer to her, so you''re so angry."


    "If only you knew," Xinxin replied.


    Qin Sheng sighed "There are some things I can''t control. I also know I''m sorry for you, sister Lin Su, but have you thought about my situation? Don''t I suffer? If I can choose, how can I choose this way? I came to you not to ask you to forgive me. I''m already very happy that you can come to Beijing. I came to you to tell you that I can take care of you, sister Lin Su, and owe her more in the future Take your time "


    Xinxin then put down her things and got up to look at Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng had left at this time. She wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t know what to say. For example, she had given up studying in Beijing and stayed in Shanghai. She knew a lot of things, but she was uncomfortable in her heart, because Qin Sheng gave up sister Suqin and she didn''t say anything, Now Qin Sheng has given up sister Lin Su again. What should she do?


    Qin Sheng just said a few words with Xinxin and left, because she knew that Xinxin would understand her sooner or later. Now she didn''t forgive herself, and he could understand.


    On the eve of the engagement, Qin Sheng was lying in bed without sleep. Although everyone asked him to have a good rest tonight before going to bed, so that he could face the people in the best state tomorrow, Qin Sheng couldn''t sleep. He also called song Ruyu and talked about tomorrow with a smile. He also hoped that song Ruyu wouldn''t be nervous.


    Engaged, so engaged. It''s really a strange twists and turns along the way. Qin Sheng thought it might be su Qin or Lin Su, but he never thought it would be song Ruyu in the end. This life is full of absurdity.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly received a text message. After seeing the name displayed on it, Qin Sheng didn''t know


    I know whether I should read it or not, because this message was sent by Lin su. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Sheng finally couldn''t help opening it. There are only four words on it, that is, I wish you happiness.


    The four ordinary people seemed to be mixed with endless grievances and regrets. Qin Sheng was speechless for a moment and just sat there blankly


    Xue Qingyan''s mansion in Huangpu Bay, the green city of Shanghai.


    Compared with the weather in Beijing, Shanghai is still a little muggy, so Xue Qingyan is sitting on the balcony blowing the wind and overlooking the night scene of Lujiazui in Pudong opposite her. Lin Su, who is slightly haggard, has already known that Qin Sheng will be engaged tomorrow. Xue Qingyan is afraid that she will have something to think about when she pulls Lin Su home with her this evening, After all, Lin Su already has children.


    There is a bottle of red wine on the table. Xue Qingyan only allows Lin Su to have a drink. No matter how upset she is, she should also consider for her children.


    The two have talked for a long time and talked about many topics. Finally, they talked about this matter. Xue Qingyan said helplessly, "are you sorry?"


    "Regret, how can we not regret? But there is no regret in this life," Lin Su said with some self mockery. "But I still want to wish him happiness. At least we love each other deeply, and at least he has walked so far with me."


    Xue Qingyan said sadly, "when will you go to America?"


    "Around New Year''s day, when grandma gets better and the Lin family''s affairs are handed over, I''m afraid I can''t hide it at that time. I can only go," said Lin su. At that time, my stomach was a little big. I can''t hide it if I don''t go again.


    Xue Qingyan continued to ask, "is your grandmother okay?"


    "Not very well. My health is getting worse and worse. I just came back from Ningbo," Lin Su said truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and said, "didn''t you ask Qin Sheng?"


    "Why didn''t I ask Qin Sheng why he didn''t come to see him? I can only try to cover it up. I asked him several times on the phone," Lin Su said faintly.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you have been wronged."


    "No grievance, no grievance at all. I think what he said, no matter how far away the future is, I will wait," Lin Su vowed. She will wait for her and her children.


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t know what to say. She asks what love is in the world and teaches people to live and die. She can''t figure out her own affairs. How can she figure out others'' affairs?


    For Qin Sheng, all she can do now is to help him take good care of Lin su. I hope Qin Sheng won''t break his promise


    ����


    It was finally dawn. Qin Sheng didn''t know how he fell asleep or when he fell asleep. After dawn, he got up directly. He already knew today''s process, but it was still early.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that when he came out, everyone had got up and were busy with each other. He went to the gym first and then went swimming to completely relax himself to meet everything today.


    At eight o''clock, Qin Sheng went out on time and took Chang Baji and others to song Ruyu''s parents'' house to pick up song Ruyu and song Ruyu''s parents. As for the other people of the Song family who went directly to the engaged winery at that time, the two owners of Qin and song would meet at the door. When Qin Sheng went to the Song family, the Qin family also set out to the engaged winery.


    The marriage between Qin and song has finally arrived

 Chapter 983

    For most ordinary people, engagement is just a formalized process, but for many wealthy families, engagement seems to be very important, especially this family marriage, which is a signal and news announced to the outside world, so some situations must be paid attention to.


    As for the Qin family, this is not to mention that the Qin family was in the midst of the storm at the time of crisis. The Qin song marriage had shocked many people when it was announced. It was because of the family background of the Song family and the aura of song Ruyu. No one expected that the Song family would marry their daughter to the Qin family who is now in trouble, and the Qin family is not simple, For one thing, how brilliant the Qin family was in the past. Qin Chang''an reached the peak of his life two years ago, so that many people in the whole Chinese business community can only look up to him. Behind Qin Sheng, there is the relationship between the Zhu family, which is even more intriguing. Anyone knows that it is not the Qin family but the Zhu family and Song Jia who can take the initiative in the marriage between Qin and song, so it is not so much the marriage between Qin and song, It might as well be a marriage between Zhu and song.


    Similarly, because of all kinds of things of the Qin family, the outside world has always held a negative attitude towards the marriage. Many outsiders who do not know the inside story think that this may be a cover and may end without illness. Therefore, the Qin family will do so in such a big way, that is to tell everyone that this matter is certain.


    Therefore, this is an engagement banquet, but it looks very grand. As for the future marriage, it seems insignificant.


    When Qin Sheng came to song Ruyu''s parents'' community, the Song family had been waiting. At the same time, more than a dozen gifts prepared by the Qin family were moved into the Song family by Chang Baji and others. After Qin Sheng said hello to the Song family, he drove them to the Qin family winery in the suburbs.


    In addition to song Ruyu''s parents and song Ruyu, there is also a cousin and cousin who are close to song Ruyu. They are all from uncle and aunt song Ruyu''s house. They may be younger, so they are more noisy. They hurried to Qin Sheng and shouted to their brother-in-law for a red envelope. Fortunately, Zhao Anzhi was ready when he went out. He knew that there were several children in the Song family, It was handed over to Qin Sheng early for a rainy day.


    Maybe it''s to give Qin Sheng and song Ruyu time to get along alone. Qin Sheng''s car has only Qin Sheng and song Ruyu except the driver Chang Baji. Everyone else is sitting in the back car. Song Ruyu is still wearing his old clothes. The clothes for engagement are at the winery. He needs to make up and so on. Qin Ran has already hired a professional makeup team to wait, It can be seen that the Qin family attaches great importance to it today.


    "Nervous?" After getting on the bus, Qin Sheng held song Ruyu''s hand and asked.


    Song Ruyu lowered her head and said, "a little"


    "Don''t be nervous. Today is just an engagement. There are no outsiders. They are all direct relatives of our two families. You have seen them before. As usual, it''s estimated that they are all blessings and instructions. Just say a few more thanks," Qin Sheng smiled and comforted. He felt some dreams until now, but this woman finally became her other half.


    Song Ruyu said with a smile, "how can I listen to you? It seems that it''s not the first time for you?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, I''m also a little nervous. After all, I''m also the first time. I''m not comforting you. If you''re not nervous, I''m not nervous."


    When song Ruyu heard Qin Sheng''s honest explanation, she couldn''t help laughing and staring at Qin Sheng.


    "Uncle and aunt, they should have gone to the hospital to pick up Grandpa," Song Ruyu muttered.


    Qin Sheng touched song Ruyu''s hair and said, "don''t worry about these. Just take care of yourself today."


    At this time, Qin Sheng thought of something and asked with great interest, "by the way, is song Hesheng coming today? I''m really afraid he''ll smash the court."


    "I don''t know. He hasn''t contacted me recently. He went to work step by step after being locked up by his grandfather. I don''t know whether he will come today, but even if he does, he won''t smash the floor. He hasn''t done so yet


    Be brave, or you''ll really be broken by your grandfather, "Song Ruyu whispered.


    Qin Sheng thinks so. It seems that he is worried for nothing.


    In less than an hour, they arrived at the winery of the Qin family. Before entering the winery, they felt that the security was particularly strict for several days. There were several police cars parked at the intersection alone, and the inspection at the door was more strict. They were released completely according to the VIP list of the Qin and Song dynasties. There were countless security personnel around and inside the winery, and almost all the bodyguards of the Qin family were dispatched, Nothing can happen today.


    Therefore, even the vehicles of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were checked and released. When several vehicles stopped at the front door of the winery, Zhao Anzhi had waited there with Qin ran and others, and Lin Xi, Wang Li and Xinxin were also waiting here. They also wanted song Ruyu''s parents to meet Qin Sheng''s adoptive parents.


    After Song Ruyu''s parents got off the bus, Zhao Anzhi quickly walked over to meet them and greeted them with a smile and politeness. Song Ruyu''s parents are all dressed up to attend today. After all, are they also half the protagonists.


    Song Ruyu followed Qin Sheng to say hello to Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. This is also Xinxin''s first time to see this future sister-in-law. Perhaps it is because she has known some news for a long time, so she is not surprised by the astonishment of this sister-in-law.


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi took song Ruyu''s parents to Lin Xi and Wang Li and said, "two in laws, I''ll introduce you. I want to come to Ruyu and tell you that these two are Qin Sheng''s adoptive parents. Thanks to them, Qin Sheng can be regarded as your Qin family."


    "Ouch, you are Qin Sheng''s adoptive parents, and we will be in laws in the future." Song Ruyu''s father quickly shook hands with Lin Xi.


    Linxi seems to be familiar with song Ruyu''s father. He seems to have seen it on TV before. He politely replied, "today is a big day for our two families, both in laws and in laws."


    Over there, song Ruyu''s mother and Wang Li talked about their two children, and everyone''s face was filled with a warm smile.


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi hurriedly looked at Qin Sheng and song Ruyu and said, "my two ancestors, you don''t see what time it is. Why are you still here? Hurry to make up and change clothes. Otherwise, how can you meet your grandparents, uncles and aunts later?"


    Everyone was amused by Zhao Anzhi''s words and laughed at the same time.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t dare to delay, so Qin ran and Qin Jing dragged them into the winery. The makeup team was already waiting inside.


    ����


    About half an hour later, Qin Sheng took the lead in coming out. He changed into the dress he chose to wear for his engagement that day. He made a new hairstyle and painted something on his face. Qin Sheng really couldn''t stand makeup, but he finally compromised a little when he thought of today. He looked incomparably handsome and energetic as a whole.


    As soon as Qin Sheng came out of the room, Chang Baji couldn''t help saying "handsome"


    Even Chang Baji, who usually easily praises others, can''t help praising Qin Sheng today. It can be seen how dazzling Qin Sheng is.


    It is estimated that song Ruyu hasn''t finished in a short time. After all, women are different from men. It must be difficult to get it done in less than an hour. Qin Sheng takes advantage of this meeting to get familiar with today''s affairs, and greets the busy people, especially the uncles and uncles in charge of today''s affairs.


    When he saw Uncle Gongsun, Qin Sheng said faintly, "Uncle Gongsun, you''ve worked hard today."


    Gongsun is also dressed more formally today. He said with a smile, "young master, what''s the hard work? I''m happy today. I''m happier than ever before, because today is your big day. That''s how good it would be if Lord Qin could see this scene."


    This is the time that everyone is unwilling to mention or want to mention. That''s the matter of Qin Chang''an.


    It''s a pity that my son is engaged today, but my biological father can''t be there. But after all, it''s not marriage, so there''s marriage.


    So Qin Sheng comforted, "Uncle Gongsun


    , it''s just an engagement. When we get married, the old man will be able to participate. "


    "That''s for sure," Gongsun said with a smile.


    Later, Qin Sheng met Hao Lei, ugobach and others who were in charge of all things in the winery. They smiled and blessed Qin Sheng. At the same time, they did not praise Qin Sheng, especially Hao Lei. He smiled and said, "the engagement is so handsome, and we have to get married in the future."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "you will have such a day."


    When Qin Sheng came to the VIP lounge of the winery, song Ruyu''s parents and Lin Xi and Wang Li were chatting there. Zhao Anzhi also accompanied them. Everything that should be arranged had been arranged. The rest was left to Gongsun and they didn''t need him to worry about.


    When people saw Qin Sheng coming in, they were subconsciously stunned. It was people who relied on clothes, horses and saddles. They were used to Qin Sheng''s wandering and uninhibited appearance. Today, Qin Sheng''s so formal appearance really made them feel new. This should be Qin Sheng''s original appearance.


    Zhao Anzhi and Lin Xi and Wang Li are proud from the bottom of their hearts, and song Ruyu''s parents also think that this son-in-law is good. No wonder her daughter can agree to this marriage. Such a son-in-law is excellent enough without mentioning his family background.


    "Sheng''er has really grown up," said Wang Li with red eyes. She has waited for many years and finally waited for this day.


    Linxile said, "this boy didn''t embarrass me."


    Song Ruyu''s father couldn''t help saying, "he has the style of his father."


    Song Ruyu''s mother was a little sad and said, "if only his mother could see it."


    Zhao Anzhi quickly changed the topic and said, "you''d better wait. You''ll stare when Ruyu comes out. I''ve seen photos of Ruyu trying on clothes. I don''t think Qin Sheng is worthy of Ruyu."


    Song Ruyu''s father hurriedly said, "Alas, how can you say that?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng came over, greeted several elders with a smile, and sat down to chat. The guests haven''t arrived yet, and song Ruyu hasn''t come out yet. There''s nothing wrong with this meeting.


    Just after eleven.


    Song Ruyu finally finished her makeup and changed her clothes. Qin ran and Qin Jing Xinxin accompanied song Ruyu into the VIP lounge. When people saw such song Ruyu, they were very surprised and shocked, because song Ruyu was really beautiful at the moment, just like a fairy coming to earth, which made everyone feel a little unreal.


    Song Ruyu''s mother couldn''t help asking her husband, "old man, is this our daughter?"


    Why did song Ruyu''s mother say so? Because they had never seen their daughter dressed so formally, even they were restrained.


    Song Ruyu''s father said excitedly, "yes, how can it not be our daughter? Only we can have such a daughter."


    Although Lin Xi and Wang Li have met song Ruyu, they are shocked by song Ruyu. They finally understand why Zhao Anzhi said that just now. Who doesn''t want such a daughter-in-law?


    As for Zhao Anzhi, although she has seen the photos and heard Qin ran and Qin Jing talk about it, she still can''t help nodding when she sees the real person. No wonder song Ruyu has been peeped at by so many young talents and rich families in 49 cities for a long time. If she is an elder, she also wants such a daughter-in-law. The Qin family found the treasure this time.


    Qin Sheng had slowly got up and walked over. In the eyes of the people, he held song Ruyu''s hand. Although he had seen it, he was still a little distracted after seeing song Ruyu.


    Of course, the other beauties are also very beautiful. Qin ran and Qin Jing Xinxin have put on makeup and changed clothes just now, but they are still a little worse than song Ruyu, but the appearance of several great beauties really brightened the whole lounge in an instant.


    However, before they could return to their senses, Gongsun came in and informed that the elders of the Song family and the Zhu family were about to arrive. They quickly got up and went to the front door to meet

 Chapter 984

    On the day of engagement, the day of great joy, the big men gather together and the crowd competes for beauty. How can we not be lively?


    Today''s most dazzling stars must be the two protagonists Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Qin Sheng usually looks unrestrained. At that time, he often went to Chang''an department and had to wear formal clothes to look serious, but it is still far from such a dazzling appearance today. As for song Ruyu, she has almost never looked so exquisite. Perhaps song Ruyu has been amazing on weekdays. She doesn''t need to dress up carefully at all. Even if she attends some activities or dinners, song Ruyu is only wearing light makeup and a dress. Today, only makeup is the responsibility of the professional team, not to mention this dress of thousands of choices.


    However, in such a prosperous era, how can we lack these big men? Without these distinguished big men, how can we set off the importance of this engagement banquet?


    In particular, Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu, the two Dinghai Shenzhen needles, although they are not in good health and have been resting in the hospital for many days, today is the engagement banquet for their favorite granddaughter and favorite grandson. The two old people will participate in everything they say. They will never be wrong.


    Moreover, the marriage was originally caused by the two old people. If the two old people don''t participate, the signal will be a little sensitive to the outside world. Of course, the two old people don''t want to be interpreted too much by the outside world. After all, they all want their granddaughter and grandson to be happy and not be disturbed by these trivial things.


    At the front door of the winery, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are standing in the middle. The Qin family and song Ruyu''s parents are standing behind. Everyone is dressed up to attend today. If you don''t know, you think it''s an important event. There are many beautiful women alone. In addition to song Ruyu, Qin ran, Qin Jing Xinxin and song Ruyu''s talented girl cousin, In addition, Qin Sheng also saw Nangong. It is rare that Nangong didn''t wear the previous clothes and wore a dress today, which surprised Qin Sheng. But to be honest, Nangong''s figure is really good, which is the result of daily exercise.


    They didn''t wait long at the door of the winery. The first one to appear was the Zhu family''s motorcade. Everyone who could come to the Zhu family today came. Even if they didn''t come, they also sent someone to bring blessings and gifts. For example, Zhu Jiayou''s eldest brother in the remote frontier, which is the most important and lively event of the Zhu family during this time. No one wants to miss it.


    When the motorcade stopped steadily, the first to come down was the security personnel, which is understandable. Who made Zhu Weiguo the most special? These are all regulations, but immediately after that, the Zhu family got off.


    Mrs. Zhu was helped out of the car by her daughter Zhu Qingwen and her daughter-in-law Wu Yajun. Today, the old lady was dressed in jujube red Tang clothes and looked incomparably energetic. More importantly, the old lady was happier than ever and her face was filled with an irresistible smile.


    After the Zhu family got off the bus, they gathered in front of the old lady as if the stars were holding the moon. The vast number of people, large and small, nearly 20 people showed how prosperous the Zhu family was, and the people at the door looked very powerful.


    The most important figures, except for the elderly Mrs. Zhu, are Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun on both sides. One is an important figure in the military, the other is a feudal official in charge of the magic capital. One has reached the peak of his official career, and the other is that his official career may go to a higher level. How can the Zhu family not be dazzling now?


    This is also the most important reason why many people dare not throw stones at the Qin family, and it is also the important reason why the Qin family can turn the situation around now.


    It is estimated that the three members of the Lin family didn''t know the details of the Zhu family. Wang Li and Xinxin didn''t care about the current political news. They may not recognize Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun, but Lin Xi recognized the two important people at a glance. He couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat. No wonder they saw military vehicles and police vehicles appear today. That''s why, Qin Sheng''s grandmother''s family is more powerful than he thought.


    At this time, the Zhu family had helped the old lady slowly to this side, and the people at the front door hurriedly went down to meet her. The old lady didn''t sit in a wheelchair today and insisted on walking by herself, otherwise it would be more humiliating for her grandson. It''s hard for them to persuade her.


    "Grandma" when Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came to the old lady, they quickly paid the old lady and shouted with one voice. Song Ruyu''s grandmother shouted to the old lady''s heart, and the smile on her face became more prosperous. Even the rest of the Zhu family had to admire song Ruyu.


    As for the brilliance of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu today, people have already seen them. In addition to being amazing, they are more proud and happy from their hearts. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are really talented women


    It''s a natural match. Qin Sheng can marry a daughter-in-law like Yu. It''s also the smoke from the ancestral tombs of the old Zhu family and the old Qin family. Now everyone has to marvel at the old lady''s courage. What many family elders haven''t done, the old lady just did it.


    Who doesn''t care about a beautiful and talented daughter-in-law like song Ruyu?


    At this time, the old lady also took Qin Sheng and song Ruyu''s hands. She just nodded her head with a smile. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, but the happiness and satisfaction in her eyes could not be hidden.


    At this time, you really represent the spirit of the former Qin family


    Zhao Anzhi hasn''t seen the old lady of the Zhu family for many years. After Qin Sheng''s mother died, the Zhu family had great opinions on the Qin family. Except for two children, Zhao Anzhi hasn''t had much contact in recent years. Moreover, Zhao Anzhi has been in Canada all these years. Naturally, there is no intersection with the old lady any more.


    Although the old lady has a problem with the Qin family, Zhao Anzhi is only the daughter-in-law of the Qin family after all. Besides, it''s impossible for the old lady to show her face to anyone who is so happy today. She slowly said, "Anzhi, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Zhao Anzhi was moved to hear this and said, "old lady, it''s not hard. I''m glad to see the two children come together."


    The old lady smiled and nodded at Zhao Anzhi. It was obvious to all that Zhao Anzhi had paid for the Qin family and the two children during this period. The old lady was still very satisfied.


    "Old lady, please come inside," Zhao Anzhi said to the old lady.


    At this time, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu looked at their uncles, aunts, aunts and uncles and greeted them respectfully. Qin Sheng could call song Ruyu whatever he wanted. This sound made the Zhu family very happy. Zhu Weiguo patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, have fun secretly."


    Qin Sheng smiled. Of course, he knew what his uncle meant. Even his little uncle Zhu Changshun said to Qin Sheng, "you should be nice to Ruyu in the future, or we''ll take care of you."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. How dare I bully her?" Qin Sheng replied obediently.


    Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen took song Ruyu and said, "it''s so beautiful. It''s already beautiful. This dress is even more beautiful. Qin Sheng of our family is blessed."


    Song Ruyu bowed her head and smiled awkwardly. This coquettish appearance has a special charm.


    After welcoming several elders, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu greeted their cousins. Everyone also blessed the two newcomers. Most of them were familiar with song Ruyu and often met when they were young. However, they may come to play less later, but they didn''t expect that the two would be even happier in the end.


    Zhu Jiayou took Qin Sheng and said, "cousin, you''ve made a lot of money this time."


    "Rolling calf" Qin Sheng scolded angrily.


    Zhu Jiayou only said, "you know I''m in a tight economy, but I didn''t prepare gifts for you and my cousin. I owe them first, and then I''ll supply you when I earn money."


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the funny ratio. He must have done nothing good again. He fooled him away the last time he borrowed it.


    ����


    After walking a few steps forward, the old lady met song Ruyu''s parents. Song Ruyu''s parents quickly greeted the old lady and the Zhu family. The two families who were already familiar with each other became in laws again. This relationship was a step closer. The old lady took song Ruyu''s parents and said some good words, mostly praising song Ruyu and their raising such an excellent daughter, Song Ruyu''s parents couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    After walking a few steps forward, the old lady and the Zhu family met the three members of the Lin family. Before Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran spoke, Zhu Qingwen took the initiative to introduce him, "Mom, this is Qin Sheng''s adoptive father and mother. Without them, we wouldn''t have Qin Sheng today."


    The old lady has been thinking about this matter in her heart. After all, both Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran have told her many times. If the old lady''s body didn''t allow it, I guess I would have seen Lin Xi and Wang Li long ago. I finally saw them today.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi and Wang Li stepped forward to greet the old lady and said, "Congratulations, old lady."


    "Tongxi, Tongxi, I want to say sorry to you. I should have visited you in person, but my body doesn''t allow it. Thank you for taking care of Qin Sheng over the years. On behalf of the Zhu family and Qin Sheng''s grandfather and mother, I thank you." the old lady said this sincerely, and her tears have been swirling in her eyes.


    Linxi was uneasy to hear this


    Ann said, "old lady, this is what we should do. You''re serious."


    Zhu Qingwen hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t get excited. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    The old lady said slowly, "let''s go in and talk. I have a lot to say to you."


    Everyone happily helped the old lady into the winery and went directly to the banquet hall of the winery. Linxi politely greeted Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun. How could he expect to see such a big man in his life? Life is really wonderful and wonderful.


    After welcoming the Zhu family, before Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had a rest, the Song family''s old man''s motorcade had already passed through the gate outside. Qin Sheng, song Ruyu, song Ruyu''s parents and Zhao Anzhi hurriedly came out to meet them.


    When they came out, old man song had been helped out by the crowd. Qin Sheng subconsciously looked at it for a few times and didn''t seem to see song Hesheng. It seems that song Hesheng really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Maybe he felt that if he came to the engagement banquet today, it would be to bow his head to Qin Sheng, so it''s better not to come and save his face at that time.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu shouted "Grandpa" happily after seeing the old man


    Mr. Song is staggering, but today he is wearing very happy clothes, similar to Mrs. Zhu, but first he looks at Song Ruyu and says, "ouch, Ruyu of our family has finally grown up. Grandpa is happy to see you like this."


    "Grandpa" Song Ruyu said excitedly.


    Old man song looked at Qin Sheng again and said, "well, it''s good. It''s more handsome than your father when he was young. How satisfied would your grandfather be if they could see it?"


    Everyone is so happy today. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to mention these past events, but he often regrets that if only his grandparents could see it, he can''t help the old man.


    "Grandpa, let''s help you in," Qin Sheng said with a smile. Zhao Anzhi also said hello to master song politely.


    At this time, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu also took time to say hello to others in the Song family. The eldest couple of the Song family, song Ruyu''s aunt and uncle, and of course song Ruyu''s cousins and cousins, compared with the prosperous population of the Zhu family, the number of people in the song family is relatively small.


    Song Ruyu''s aunt and uncle seemed in a good mood. They said several more words to Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, but song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt just nodded, and Qin Sheng could understand.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu helped song into the banquet hall, everyone in the Zhu family also saw song coming in. They quickly helped the old lady get up to meet song. The two families finally came together. The atmosphere of the whole audience finally became hot after the arrival of the two families.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu also took time at this time. They went out with song Ruyu''s parents to meet song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt. Qin Sheng had no contact with song Ruyu''s grandfather''s family and had not heard from others, but it seemed not simple.


    When meeting the family members of song Ruyu''s grandfather, Qin Sheng had no impression of song Ruyu''s aunt and uncle. He just greeted song Ruyu politely. However, Qin Sheng looked familiar when seeing song Ruyu''s uncle, as if he had seen it in the news some time ago. If I remember correctly, this man had just been transferred to the Standing Committee of a northern province, This surprised Qin Sheng. Why didn''t song Ruyu mention it?


    However, these are digressions. After all, the grandfather family of song Ruyu is still far from the Song family. Otherwise, in terms of song Ruyu''s marriage, the Song family did not discuss with the other side at all, so they made a decision directly, and it''s hard to say anything there.


    Qin Sheng is not familiar with him either. He can only say hello politely and respond to the inquiries and blessings of these elders, but it seems that they are quite satisfied with themselves.


    After welcoming the relatives of Grandpa song Ruyu, all the distinguished guests today were gathered. Everyone sat in the banquet hall, walked around, greeted and chatted with each other, but today''s most words are congratulations and congratulations. This is the prosperous age of the four families. It''s rare to get together like this.


    Before the engagement banquet, Gongsun informed Qin Sheng that many families in 49 cities had sent gifts and they sent them directly here, which surprised Qin Sheng and others, including the sixth Uncle Xu family and so on. As for the Yang family, it was not surprising.


    However, many of them had a good relationship with the Qin family in the past, but later the Qin family stopped walking after the accident and suddenly sent congratulatory gifts today.


    It seems that this engagement banquet has released the most obvious signal for many people

 Chapter 985

    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally understands why those big families have advocated family marriage all the time. No wonder there will be such a famous family for a century, because only family marriage can safely continue the vigorous vitality of a family. The common interest and common goal is that they become one piece. Of course, this is only one way, Another way is to continue to cultivate excellent younger generation, so as to make a family stronger and stronger, rather than gradually decline.


    Otherwise, even if there is the guarantee of family marriage, the family power will gradually decline, and the strength of the object of marriage will gradually weaken. Finally, the family will disappear in the long river of history. Otherwise, how can there be so many families that are very powerful at the beginning? Even the object of marriage is the right one, but it will eventually disappear.


    Qin song marriage, the internal understanding of the Qin family is only the internal interpretation of the Qin family, because the Qin family knows their own situation better than anyone, but the outside world does not know many things, and often over interprets them, resulting in the result of information asymmetry.


    For example, at this moment, because the Qin family knows that neither the Song family nor the Zhu family will directly help, nor interfere in the affairs of Qin Chang''an, what they finally have to do is to let the Qin family land smoothly, such as safely withdraw from the Chang''an department, but the external interpretation may be that Qin Chang''an may eventually be fine because of the actions of the Zhu family and the Song family, so this is the case at this moment.


    When Gongsun came to report the news, Qin Sheng was preparing backstage. The master of ceremonies had come on stage and was making a warm-up opening speech. At the same time, he thanked the relatives and friends who came to the engagement banquet today.


    "Sixth uncle, I can understand them, but I don''t understand others. I''m really here to join the fun," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully after hearing Gongsun''s report. It''s a good time to choose. The perfect choice was sent after all the four families entered the site. I guess I''ve been ready for it for a long time. I''ll only give gifts after confirming the news.


    Gongsun said lightly, "I''ve checked all the gifts they sent. There''s no danger. They all look very valuable. At present, I have people put them in the lounge and arrange special personnel to take care of them. After the engagement is over, you can go and have a look if you have time."


    "Well, I see. Uncle Gongsun has worked hard. There''s nothing wrong with this meeting. Please take your seat quickly," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Gongsun patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t be nervous for a while."


    After Gongsun left, song Ruyu came slowly. Just now several makeup artists filled her makeup. She casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "it''s nothing. Some friends sent some gifts. Uncle Gongsun said to me, I''ll send them back to you. It''s probably some jewelry and so on. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep them."


    Song Ruyu took Qin Sheng''s arm. Now this intimate action is more and more casual, She jokingly said, "why do you send them to me? You forget, I''m a national civil servant and I don''t have a chance to wear these things on weekdays. Besides, it''s not safe to send them to me. You''d better keep them. It''s reciprocity. You have to give them to others in the future, so you don''t have to spend any more money."


    "That''s right. Let''s put it at home first, and then move to the wedding room later. It seems that it''s important to have a hardworking and frugal wife," Qin Sheng said with a smile, touching song Ruyu''s hair. He''s becoming more and more unscrupulous now. Fortunately, song Ruyu doesn''t care about it.


    Song Ruyu stares at Qin Sheng, but that''s all.


    At this time, the staff reminded Qin Sheng and song Ruyu that it was time for them to come out. When they came to the exit, they just heard the host say, "let''s invite today''s Prince and princess with the warmest applause and cheers."


    The applause outside is thunderous. Everyone is not stingy with their own applause. The young take the lead in cheering. The players like Zhu Jiayou are the most excited. Of course, there are song Ruyu''s cousins and cousins. The elders are very implicit. After all, most people are high-ranking people, who are relatively introverted and low-key.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "how can it be like getting married?"


    Song Ruyu chuckled when she heard this. To tell the truth, she also felt that who made the engagement banquet too important and attached too much importance to it, and the Song family mainly focused on the opinions of the Qin family.


    When song Ruyu came out holding Qin Sheng''s arm, the golden boy and girl who everyone thought was the best match completely ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience. Everyone present was the daughter of two children


    How can immediate family members not be excited, unhappy and relieved? Therefore, the cheers and applause are more enthusiastic.


    Even the staff present applauded and cheered for them sincerely, because this is the real match made in heaven. In the simplest words, the beautiful married the handsome, and the rich got married.


    Standing on the stage, facing so many relatives, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu just smiled, but they all looked nervous and restrained. Although they were well prepared, they were still nervous when this moment came.


    When the host indicated that they could stop the applause and cheers, everyone was chatting in a low voice. They were praising Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. The relatives of song Ruyu praised Qin Sheng. The relatives of Qin Sheng naturally wanted to praise song Ruyu. Finally, everyone was happy.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li are two of them. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi and Wang Li are arranged on the main table, because this table is the two most distinguished guests. It goes without saying that old man song and old lady Zhu, followed by song Ruyu''s parents and Zhao Anzhi Qin ran. Even Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun can only sit at the next table.


    At first, Linxi and Wang Li were very uneasy. Especially when they saw song Ruyu''s grandfather, Linxi almost burst out of his chin, because the old man''s identity was so special that he would see the lens of him almost every major occasion, and the leaders often sat next to the old man, He didn''t expect that song Ruyu''s grandfather was the old man, and what''s more, he could sit at the same table with the old man.


    Of course, when he knew that the old man was grandpa song Ruyu, Linxi understood everything. No wonder Qin Sheng had no choice, because he really had no choice.


    The host has met two newcomers, who have long been impressed by their looks and temperament. People from big families are just different. He smiled and said, "Prince and princess, let''s say hello first."


    The etiquette lady sent the microphone. Qin Sheng took the microphone and said slowly, "Hello, grandparents, uncles, aunts and uncles."


    Song Ruyu was simpler. She smiled and said, "Hello, everyone."


    The host joked, "it seems that we are a little nervous with the prince and princess."


    "Are you nervous?" Asked the host.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu look at each other. Qin Sheng signals song Ruyu to answer first.


    "A little nervous," Song Ruyu said skillfully.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "for the first time, can you not be nervous?"


    The following people were happy when they heard this. The old lady didn''t have a good way. "What are you talking about, smelly boy?"


    "Young man, that''s it," Song said happily.


    The host almost didn''t catch it. I wanted to say how many times do you want to have, but after all, this is not an ordinary family. You can only say "once"


    Then he quickly changed the topic. Then the host asked many other topics. Song Ruyu''s answers were clever and simple, while Qin Sheng always made people laugh. The whole audience was full of laughter. Even song Ruyu almost laughed, but correspondingly, they were not nervous.


    Finally, after the host finished some lines, he looked at Qin Sheng and song Ruyu and said, "I have already said what I should say. Now it''s your turn. Do you have any sincere words to say to each other?"


    This time, Qin Sheng wanted song Ruyu to say first, but song Ruyu insisted that Qin Sheng say first. Qin Sheng didn''t think much, He picked up the microphone and said, "first of all, allow me to thank you for your support for me and Ruyu. Without your support, Ruyu and I would not have come to this day. Secondly, I want to thank my grandmother, grandmother, who loves me most. Thank you for waiting for me for so many years. Shenger has made you wait for so long."


    With that, Qin Sheng looked at old lady Zhu and bowed deeply. Song Ruyu heard this and quickly followed Qin Sheng to bow to the old lady.


    This link is not, but Qin Sheng has long thought of it. He must thank his grandmother.


    When the old lady heard her most distressed grandson say such words in front of the public, her eyes turned red. Qin ran, sitting next to the old lady, quickly handed her a paper towel, and everyone else was moved.


    After Qin Sheng got up, he continued, "secondly, I want to thank my adoptive parents, because since my grandfather took me to Xi''an, my adoptive parents have taken care of me. Without them, I might not be who I am today, so I want to thank them, uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, thank you


    ��


    After that, Qin Sheng looked at Lin Xi and Wang Li and bowed again. Song Ruyu naturally came together.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li were also moved by Qin Sheng. They didn''t expect Qin Sheng to pay so much attention and thank them on such an occasion, because since Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, they seemed to have been taken away from their son who had been raised for many years. Also because of the Qin family background, Lin Xi and Wang Li always felt that Qin Sheng would gradually stay away from them. Now they are finally relieved, Because this son was not raised in vain.


    The Qin family and the Zhu family all know more about Qin Sheng and the Lin family, but the other two don''t know it. Now they finally understand this. They can''t help but respect Lin Xi and Wang Li. At the same time, they are very pleased with Qin Sheng''s gratitude. Only in this way can Qin Sheng make them most satisfied.


    Master song and his two elders could not help nodding.


    After Qin Sheng got up, he continued, "now I want to thank my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Thank you for cultivating such an excellent daughter, thank you for your trust in me, and thank you for giving her to me. Qin Sheng will not let you down."


    After that, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu bowed again. Song Ruyu''s parents were also very moved. They couldn''t help but red their eyes because their daughter didn''t choose the wrong person. They believed that Qin Sheng would make their daughter happy.


    After Qin Sheng got up, he slowly turned and looked at Song Ruyu, Said affectionately "Finally, I want to thank Ruyu. Thank you for meeting you. How can I meet you and marry you? I know many people think I don''t deserve you because you are so beautiful and excellent. Even I think so. I don''t know what commitment to give you, but what Qin Sheng knows is that I won''t let you suffer in my life I will try to make everyone feel that I don''t deserve you. Thank you. "


    Qin Sheng''s words were very affectionate and sincere. Everyone was moved by Qin Sheng''s words. Many people were red eyed, happy for Qin Sheng and relieved for song Ruyu. Even song Ruyu heard them with tears.


    The host said at this time, "we are all moved by the prince''s words. How can such a prince not be worthy of the princess? At least I think you are a match made in heaven. Now what does the princess want to say to the prince?"


    Song Ruyu picked up the microphone. She didn''t thank so much, She just said faintly "Many of you may think that why should I promise Qin Sheng? Many people in the outside world don''t understand why I chose Qin Sheng instead of rejecting so many people over the years, not because we Song family and Qin family are friends, but because of some stories that you don''t know. When I was a child, I met a little boy who always liked to laugh. Every time she saw me, she would laugh He will bring me a bunch of candied haws. Every time there is something delicious, he will give it to me first, smile and wait until I finish eating. He will secretly take me out to play, and he will take pocket money to buy me all kinds of delicious food. Whenever someone bullies me, he will hold my hand tightly, and then stand in front of me without hesitation, and he will kiss me secretly, He said he would marry me when he grew up. There were many, many children. Although I didn''t understand anything at that time, those things remained in my memory. But one day, I suddenly lost him. No one bought me candied haws, no one took me out to play, and no one protected me. I asked my mother about him. My mother said he went far away. I thought he didn''t want me anymore. I cried secretly many times for this. But I firmly believe that one day he will come back. Then he walked up to me unswervingly with a smile and gently said to me, I''m back, I''ll marry you. I''ve been waiting and waiting. I thought he would never come back. I thought the so-called "going far and far" was going to heaven. I''ve been sad and sad for many times. In this way, I waited for more than 20 years. When I was about 30, I finally waited for him. He didn''t break his promise. He finally came back, and this time, I don''t want to lose him. "


    This is the story of the prince and princess. This is the first time that song Ruyu has revealed her true feelings. This is the answer that song Ruyu finally gave everyone has always wanted. This is the call story of song Ruyu alone. This is also a scene that Qin Sheng never thought of.


    Don''t mention Qin Sheng. After hearing song Ruyu''s words, all the people present were moved to tears. The whole audience was silent and no one spoke, because everyone was shocked. Many girls were moved by song Ruyu and kept wiping their tears, because no one expected such a story.


    As for Qin Sheng, he was already stunned there and looked around at a loss

 Chapter 986

    The marriage between Qin and song was incredible to everyone. The Song family helped the Qin family out of the quagmire at the time of the Qin family''s crisis, but the analysis of the marriage was that the Qin family made a huge loss to the Song family.


    Because no matter the current situation of both sides or their own strength, the Song family is far above the Qin family. Why should the Song family do so? Apart from the fact that the Qin and Song dynasties were originally world friends, the outside world didn''t know any other reason, so we didn''t understand it directly.


    Therefore, for song Ruyu, the proud daughter of forty-nine cities, who married Qin Sheng, the despondent childe, everyone felt some sigh and regret. They also envied, envied and hated Qin Sheng, because Qin Sheng was not worthy of the great goddess of song, who made many young talents in forty-nine cities yearn for day and night. However, the great goddess of song could not resist the pressure of the family and finally agreed to the marriage, This is a toad eating swan meat.


    But they don''t know the real inside story. What''s the real inside story?


    The real inside story is that even the Qin family, the Song family and the Zhu family don''t know why song Ruyu agreed to such a marriage. At that time, the old lady of the Zhu family had little hope. Even the old man song thought it was a little hanging. Although the Qin and Song dynasties had an engagement to get married many years ago, so many years have passed, and Qin Sheng has disappeared for so many years. This joke can''t be taken too seriously. Moreover, master Song told song Ruyu at that time that everything should be chosen according to your own ideas. If you are willing, you are willing. If you are not willing, Grandpa will not force you, because it is related to your happiness. Grandpa will not sacrifice your happiness for anything.


    But unexpectedly, she promised without hesitation. The old man had some accidents at that time. So far, he thought that the granddaughter promised because of family reasons. Of course, maybe she had a good impression of Qin Sheng.


    But after the news came out, the Song family, the Zhu family and the Qin family were a little confused. The most unexpected may be the Song family. How many families took the initiative to talk about matchmaking and how many young talents pursued it. Song Ruyu has not nodded so far. They also think song Ruyu is worthy of any man, but why did they agree to Qin Sheng? Although the Zhu family and the Qin family are secretly happy, they all feel that although Qin Sheng is excellent, he is still some distance from Song Ruyu. I don''t know why song Ruyu promised. They naturally think song Ruyu was under the pressure of the Song family. After all, the Qin family was kind to the Song family, and the Song family also owes the Qin family.


    Finally, the natural surprise was Qin Sheng. Although Qin Sheng had contacted song Ruyu several times after he came back, there were not many opportunities for them to get along alone. Moreover, Qin Sheng had Lin Su at that time. Although Qin Sheng recognized song Ruyu''s beauty and excellence, how could he think nonsense?


    However, song Ruyu had a good attitude towards Qin Sheng at that time. He had always been in active contact. At that time, Qin Sheng wondered why song Ruyu, who was said to be relatively cold, had a good attitude towards him?


    However, this is not enough for Qin Sheng to think that song Ruyu will be willing to marry him, because marriage is the guarantee of happiness for a woman. He and song Ruyu have no emotional foundation. How can song Ruyu believe that he will give her happiness? Therefore, Qin Sheng thinks that song Ruyu can agree to this marriage also because of family reasons.


    Today, at this moment, there is no need for everyone to guess. Song Ruyu personally told everyone the answer, a fairy tale belonging to her and Qin Sheng, a fairy tale that even Qin Sheng, the party concerned, doesn''t know.


    After Song Ruyu finished the story, she just looked at Qin Sheng with a smile, but the tenderness in her eyes could not be hidden. She always said in a very calm tone that although she moved everyone, her party was calm, because this is her story.


    On the main table, Mrs. Zhu, who was originally moved by Qin Sheng, didn''t expect to be more moved. She really didn''t expect that Ruyu had such a story. At the moment, song Ruyu''s position in her heart is becoming more and more stable. She feels that this is God''s reward to the Zhu family and the Song family. With such a granddaughter-in-law, she has no regrets even if she leaves now, Because she can calmly face Qin Sheng''s grandfather and mother, because she can really rest assured.


    The old lady was crying all the time. Qin ran, who was also moved by tears, hurriedly comforted the old lady for fear that the old lady would be too excited and hurt her body. She smiled with tears and said, "grandma, stop crying. This is a happy thing. We Qin Sheng married such a daughter-in-law. We should be happy. You should pay attention to your body, otherwise everyone will worry."


    The old lady wiped her tears with a paper towel and said, "OK, OK, I won''t cry. I won''t cry. They are all good children. Grandma is happy."


    Although the old man of the Song family was not as excited as the old lady, he was wiping his tears. He muttered to himself, "you silly girl, why didn''t you tell Grandpa earlier? After worrying grandpa for so long, he always thought he had wronged you. I didn''t expect you to know what to do better than anyone else."


    Song Ruyu''s parents are also comforting each other. They are happier than everyone else, because they know that their daughter chose Qin Sheng not for other reasons, but because she likes love. Isn''t this fairy tale love beautiful enough? It''s estimated that everyone should envy it.


    "Don''t worry now?" Song Ruyu''s father took his wife''s hand and said with a smile. He knew that although his wife was very satisfied with Qin Sheng, no one had a crush on her daughter for so many years. Why did they choose an outstanding Qin Sheng? They were afraid that their daughter would be wronged and unhappy in the future, so song Ruyu''s mother secretly cried several times.


    Song Ruyu''s mother wiped her tears and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Don''t worry, this dead girl. She''s been hiding everything from her childhood. As long as she likes it, as long as she''s happy. Hum, you still say me, don''t you worry?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry," Song Ruyu''s father laughed.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li are looking at each other now. They are also moved by such love. They can see what they want to say from their eyes. Although Qin Sheng missed Lin Su, isn''t it a kind of happiness for Qin Sheng to meet song Ruyu?


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing nearby also burst into tears. Zhao Anzhi felt relieved. As the only elder of the Qin family who can speak now, she has always been very worried about Qin Sheng, because she knows that Qin Sheng likes Lin Su and chose song Ruyu for Qin Sheng''s abandonment of Lin su. What a sacrifice has she made for the Qin family?


    Qin Sheng is aggrieved. Qin Sheng is more aggrieved than anyone else. Qin Sheng is under more pressure than anyone else. But he never says these things. It seems that it''s okay for others to ask him. Zhao Anzhi is afraid that Qin Sheng will suddenly collapse one day. Now it seems that Qin Sheng has gradually accepted this fact, and the grievances suffered by Qin Sheng will be slowly healed by the girl Ruyu, Because she will love Qin Sheng more than anyone else.


    Zhao Anzhi thinks that song Ruyu is really a gift from heaven to the Qin family. As for what the outside world says is worthy or not, let them envy, envy and hate, because they don''t know what happened.


    The more Zhao Anzhi thinks about it, the happier she is. She can be a little relieved that she has been busy for so long, because she can finally explain to the ancestors of the Qin family and Qin Sheng''s parents. I think they will also be satisfied with song Ruyu''s daughter-in-law.


    On the second table


    The state of everyone is similar to that of everyone on the main table, but almost all the women who were moved to tears. They didn''t expect that the answer would be such a romantic fairy tale. All the worries in the past disappeared in an instant. Now they only hope that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu can be happy, because they will be happy.


    The host also recovered at this time. He presided over many weddings and engagement banquets, but he never encountered such a love story today. It''s really a fairy tale story. Sure enough, there will be fairy tales for princes and princesses.


    The host calmed down and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that our princess would have such a fairy tale. It seems that I can think of their appearance when they were young. They were childhood sweethearts. Now they are finally married. It''s a natural match. Let''s bless our prince and princess with warm applause and cheers again."


    Applause, cheers, the atmosphere of the whole audience has reached the ceiling. Everyone is extremely excited and happy, happy for themselves and the two children.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng has also regained his mind. He looks at Song Ruyu with red eyes. This is the answer given to him by song Ruyu, which shocked and moved him. It turns out that song Ruyu chose him not for other reasons, but because he liked her. He has persisted since childhood. Even if he has disappeared for so many years, song Ruyu has always insisted.


    After hearing song Ruyu''s words, the memories of his childhood that seemed to have disappeared poured back into his mind. He saw the shy little girl. He held hands tightly and walked forward with big steps. Walking, they grew up and grew old.


    He really wants to say again, how can I have you.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just held song Ruyu tightly in his arms. What''s more direct than holding her tightly?


    When the hug was over, the host said a lot of words to ease the atmosphere, which also calmed everyone''s mood gradually. Then he prepared his lines to welcome the prince''s elders and give thanks to the guests present today.


    Originally, the elder of this speech should be Qin Changan. However, Qin Changan can''t be present today, so the elder of this speech should be Zhao Anzhi who is busy before and after this, but Zhao Anzhi gave this opportunity to Qin Sheng''s uncle Zhu Weiguo. This smart choice made the Zhu family very satisfied. After all, now the Zhu family has a more prosperous status, which makes Zhu Weiguo''s speech seem more appropriate, It also has advantages and disadvantages for the Qin family.


    Zhu Weiguo slowly got up and walked onto the stage. He smiled and introduced him as Qin Sheng''s uncle. Then he thanked the guests who took time out of their busy schedule to attend the engagement banquet for the two children. Then he thanked the old man and the old lady alone. Finally, he told the love story between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. He thought everyone had been moved by the story of the two children, I hope they can love each other deeply in the future, and I hope they can go on so happily all the time, so their elders will be relieved. Finally, on behalf of the elders, Zhu Weiguo gave them trust and happiness. After that, Zhu Weiguo went down.


    The Song family didn''t expect that Zhu Weiguo would give a speech. It seems that the Zhu family still recognized Qin Sheng''s grandson, otherwise Zhu Weiguo wouldn''t come to give a speech, which shows that although the marriage is between Qin and song, it is actually a marriage between Zhu and song.


    After Zhu Weiguo went down, the main procedure of the engagement banquet ended today, and the host announced that the engagement banquet officially began.


    After Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had a short rest, they began to toast their elders


    The lively engagement banquet officially began. Today, everyone was quite happy, so almost most of the elders drank wine. Even Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu sipped red wine, not to mention those young people. Because they were happy, how can they not have a good drink?


    Anyway, this is the Qin family''s private winery, which is full of Qin family''s precious wine. There may be nothing else, but the wine is full

 Chapter 987

    Zhu Weiguo knows very well that he is not the protagonist today, so he left directly after his speech. He said too much, which was annoying and delayed time. After all, many of you are in the system. It is estimated that this kind of long speech is the most annoying.


    Besides, the Qin family gave him the opportunity to make a speech, which gave the Zhu family enough face, but the Zhu family should not make a fuss. Secondly, the meaning of his speech is different from that of others, because he represents the Zhu family and he is such a special identity, otherwise the Qin family would let such an opportunity go so easily?


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu arrived at the lounge, the makeup team immediately repaired song Ruyu''s makeup. Qin Sheng didn''t leave this time. He sat next to song Ruyu and waited for song Ruyu. Everyone had just witnessed their love story, so everyone was really envious of the Golden Boys and girls.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m sorry if you look at me again." Qin Sheng has been staring at Song Ruyu, which makes song Ruyu a little fidgety and blushes.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "you''re my daughter-in-law. You won''t let me see it yet. Who do you want to see it?"


    Song Ruyu knows that Qin Sheng is a rogue. She can only admit counseling. She is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Sheng and continues to mend her makeup.


    Before long, song Ruyu finished her makeup. They immediately returned to the banquet hall and began to toast the elders


    The banquet hall is very lively at the moment, and the guests can''t help drinking and having fun, because this is the happiest moment of several families in recent times. In addition, the affectionate confession of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu just now moved everyone. Everyone is really happy for them. How can we not drink when we are happy?


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came out to toast. Naturally, it was Hao Lei, Qin Sheng''s hair, who accompanied them out to toast. Others were not suitable for such an identity. Qin ran had to follow them. Qin Sheng felt that after all, this was his sister. Don''t bother her on such a happy day today.


    When they came to the main table, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had agreed to ask Qin Sheng to toast the elders of the Song family first, and then song Ruyu to toast the Zhu family and the elders of the Qin family. After all, the Song family is a guest today, and the elders of the Zhu family and the Qin family can naturally understand.


    Everyone was waiting for Qin Sheng and song Ruyu to propose a toast. When Qin Sheng handed the glass to song, song was already smiling happily. In the past, most of the time, he saw song''s appearance on TV, which was serious and serious, but today''s song was happy from the bottom of his heart and his face was filled with a warm smile, It can''t be undone.


    "Grandpa" Qin Sheng leaned over and toasted.


    Old man song happily caught the wine cup. Song Ruyu''s parents next to him persuaded him to let him do what he wanted, but the old man insisted, "you can''t drink any other wine, but today this is the wine my granddaughter and son-in-law respect. How can I not drink it?"


    Mr. Song insisted on drinking this glass of wine. After drinking this glass of wine, Mr. Song took out the red envelope that had been prepared for many years. He had been afraid that he would not send it out in his lifetime, because he knew how high his granddaughter was. He had been worried that he would not send it out in his lifetime. Now he was completely relieved.


    Although it was just an engagement banquet, old man song was happy. Even if he couldn''t see them get married, he was satisfied.


    "Qin Sheng, Grandpa gave you Ruyu today. I hope you don''t disappoint grandpa and hope you can be happy," Song said after handing out the red envelope.


    Qin Sheng said emphatically, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will."


    "Grandpa" Song Ruyu couldn''t help saying.


    Mr. Song looked at his favorite granddaughter and said, "silly girl, you hide so deep that even your grandfather doesn''t know. Do you know how long your grandfather has been worried?"


    Song Ruyu bowed her head in embarrassment, because she didn''t intend to tell others these stories. If Qin Sheng wasn''t so sincere today, she planned to wait until the wedding day.


    After giving a toast to old man song, Qin Sheng went to song Ruyu''s father and said "Dad"


    Although there is no formal change of mouth, it''s time to call dad after the wedding banquet. As for the change of mouth ceremony at the time of marriage, it''s just a process. Qin Sheng still understands this, so he directly called Dad today.


    Song Ruyu''s parents only have such a precious daughter as song Ruyu, who has been waiting for her to marry as a wife, but who makes her eyes higher than the top? They haven''t waited for many years. Today, they finally waited. So when Qin Sheng called his father, song Ruyu''s father didn''t mention how happy he was. He smiled and took the wine glass and said "Hey"


    Everyone present was amused. Song Ruyu''s mother couldn''t help saying, "look at your success."


    Song Ruyu''s father ignored the laughter of others and took out the red envelope with a smile and said, "Qin Sheng, I won''t say anything. If you dare to bully my daughter, I won''t spare you."


    "Dad, I won''t give you this chance," Qin Sheng said without hesitation.


    Next came song Ruyu''s mother. Qin Sheng''s mother screamed. She was so comfortable that she took out a red envelope after drinking the wine and said, "Qin Sheng, be nice to yu''er. Come back and have a look when you get married."


    "Mom, I''m sure I will. I''m greedy for your braised pork ribs," Qin Sheng said cleverly


    Don''t mention how happy song Ruyu''s mother is when she hears such grounded words.


    The elders of the Song family at the main table have finished their toast. Here is song Ruyu''s toast to the elders of Zhu Qin and Qin. The first is old lady Zhu, who has been waiting for a long time.


    When song Ruyu handed the glass to the old lady, the old lady couldn''t wait to catch the glass and said, "good boy, Qin Sheng is really happy to marry you."


    Song Ruyu took the initiative to say, "grandma, you drink less. Your health is important."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right," said Mrs. Zhu happily. After that, the old lady was about to take out a gift. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng''s mother''s bracelet was given to the girl Lin su. Originally, she thought that the girl would go to the end with Qin Sheng, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The old lady didn''t say she regretted anything. It should be a compensation for the girl. After all, Qin Sheng owed other girls, This emotional debt is the most difficult to repay.


    Today''s gift is a pair of earrings carefully selected by the old lady for Zhu Qingwen. The old lady bought them with her own private money. It''s the old lady''s intention to spend no other people''s money.


    When song Ruyu walked to Zhao Anzhi, the old lady held Qin Sheng, couldn''t help crying and said, "sheng''er, if only your mother could see it?"


    Qin Sheng hurriedly comforted, "grandma, my mother will know. Don''t worry. Pay attention to your health."


    "Good good good" God too had to nod.


    At this time, song Ruyu had shouted aunt with wine.


    Zhao Anzhi is old and exhausted recently, but she is satisfied to see the scene today. She smiled and took the wine glass. Alas, it''s really satisfying for the Qin family to have a daughter-in-law like song Ruyu. After drinking the wine, she took out a gift. A valuable necklace brought back from abroad by a trustee some time ago is also her little intention, For song Ruyu''s daughter-in-law, no gift is valuable.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t say much. There will be many days to get along with in the future. After all, this is their daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    Then it''s Qin Ran''s turn. Her sister, who loves Qin Sheng most, has been waiting for Qin Sheng for more than 20 years like song Ruyu. She said she wouldn''t get married if she couldn''t find her brother, which delayed a lot of opportunities. Now Qin Sheng is engaged, and it''s her turn.


    "Sister" Song Ruyu said skillfully that she was no longer sister ran, but the closest sister.


    Qin ran took the glass with red eyes and drank it in one gulp. Then he took out a gift and handed it to song Ruyu. "You must be good, you know?"


    Qin Sheng was a little emotional and hugged his sister directly. He couldn''t help saying, "sister, you''ve worked hard these years."


    What else can Qin ran say if he has a brother like this? Needless to say, her gift was a Patek Philippe women''s wristwatch. It was a couple''s style with the one given to Qin Sheng at the beginning. She had already prepared it.


    As for Qin Jing and Xinxin, the two girls took the initiative to get up and propose a toast to song Ruyu and Qin Sheng, smiling and wishing them happiness. Xinxin will no longer give Qin Sheng a face, because she has been moved. Women are always so emotional, and Qin Jing has nothing to say to song Ruyu''s sister-in-law. After she said that at the foot of the Great Wall, Qin Jing already admired her.


    Finally, Lin Xi and Wang Li are very satisfied that they can attend Qin Sheng''s engagement banquet. What''s more, they are really satisfied to see Qin Sheng marry song Ruyu''s daughter-in-law.


    With a smile, they accepted song Ruyu''s wine, blessed and told them a few words, and then took out the prepared red envelopes and gifts. Although they were not as valuable as others, their hearts were in it.


    How can I drink a toast to Uncle song Ruyu''s family and uncle song Ruyu''s family for the next two times


    As for Zhu Changshun, he was calm. After drinking a glass of wine, he smiled and said a few words of blessing, and then passed.


    Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen said more. These two children are the hearts and minds of the two families. They are very happy to see the two children come together.


    The other elders of the Song family and the relatives of song Ruyu''s grandfather were more calm than the sensibility of the Zhu family. They just smiled, drank wine and gave gifts after a few words of blessing.


    In the back, these brothers and sisters of the same generation, who are older than Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, will take the initiative to propose a toast. After drinking the wine, these cousins give out red envelopes. They don''t forget to tease Qin Sheng and song Ruyu for a few cups, and even coax Qin Sheng to drink more. After all, they married such a bright daughter-in-law.


    As for their younger peers, they also know more about etiquette, and they have raised wine glasses to propose a toast to Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Many people have prepared gifts, which are not as valuable as their elders, but they are all heart.


    An engagement banquet came to an end. Song Ruyu only drank a few glasses of wine, but Qin Sheng drank a lot of wine. Who makes today happy?


    When the engagement banquet was over, it was already 4:00 p.m. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu stood at the door to see off the elders of each family. Zhao Anzhi had already prepared a hand gift. Although it was only an engagement banquet, the Qin family was still very concerned about it, and the prepared gifts were not stingy.


    When the elders left, they took song Ruyu and Qin Sheng and said a lot of words. Many people were drunk, but what they said at this time was the most sincere. There were several young people of the same generation who made mistakes. Some said they would go to the Qin family to continue drinking. Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. Just let them come later.


    When all the people are gone, there are only a few immediate members of the Qin family left. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were the last ones sent away by Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. They also drank a lot of wine. They will be a little drunk. Qin Sheng arranged for someone to send them back to rest directly. Gongsun and others will be responsible for the rest of the winery.


    "Tired?" Standing at the door, Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu shook her head with a smile and said, "not tired"


    Qin Sheng said with some emotion, "can you not be tired? I''m so tired of engagement. I''ll get married in the future."


    "Then you don''t want to marry?" Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng and said.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I dare not. At that time, these elders will have to work hard with me."


    "It''s almost the same," Song Ruyu said with a pout.


    The grand engagement banquet is finally over. For the Qin family, the Song family and the Zhu family, it is a happy thing for the two families to get married. However, for the outside world who has been paying attention to the engagement banquet, this may be the turning point of the Qin family

 Chapter 988

    Everyone left. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t leave in a hurry. Song Ruyu appreciated Qin Sheng''s life. The talented women cultivated by the big family were different. She asked Uncle Gongsun to prepare more hand gifts in advance for today''s main staff, as well as red envelopes for other ordinary staff attending today''s wedding banquet, For example, some security personnel, waiters, kitchens and so on.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu personally sent the accompanying gifts of these main staff members to thank them for their hard work and efforts today. Gongsun arranged others to send the rest of the red envelopes. It was already six o''clock in the evening. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu went back to the Qin family villa to rest. Song Ruyu didn''t hurry back to the Song family. Today is just an engagement banquet, Song Ruyu is naturally embarrassed to live in the Qin family. If she is married, there is no need to say anything.


    In the Qin family villa, when Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came back, Zhu Jiayou took several peers to chat and drink in the living room, but it seemed that they were in good condition. There were also several peers in Song Ruyu, who were familiar today, so there was no sense of alienation. Qin Jing and Xinxin were responsible for greeting everyone, because Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran had drunk too much, The meeting has gone to rest.


    As soon as Qin Sheng and song Ruyu entered the door, Zhu Jiayou took Qin Sheng to continue drinking. Fortunately, Qin Jing quickly persuaded her brother and sister to take a bath and change clothes before coming out to accompany everyone. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu retreated first with a smile. Song Ruyu was directly taken into Qin Jing''s room. Qin Jing had already prepared something. It can be seen how considerate the little girl is.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Qin Sheng felt much more comfortable. Although he was happy today, he was also very tired. So many generations were present at the same time. Qin Sheng had to take care of everyone''s mood, and if he couldn''t go back, how could he not be tired?


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came out, they found that those cousins had left. Only Qin Jing and Xinxin were left in the living room. Qin Sheng frowned and said, "where are they?"


    "Brother, they see you are too tired, so they say we will get together again another day and go back first today." Xinxin truthfully explained to Qin Sheng that this is how long Xinxin called brother Qin Sheng again. It seems that the resentment against Qin Sheng has been reduced a lot. As for whether to forgive him completely, I don''t know.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, but he was more or less relieved. After all, is it his sister? No matter how you ignore him, you can''t ignore him all your life. It''s just a matter of time.


    Qin Sheng deliberately looked at Qin Jing and said, "Ya Ya, did you drive them away?"


    "Brother, how can you say that? I''m such a person? I''m too sangxin," Qin Jing pursed her lips to express her dissatisfaction. Then she looked at Song Ruyu and said, "sister, tell me about my brother."


    Of course, song Ruyu stood on Qin Jing''s side and immediately said, "why did ya ya do that?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''m teasing you, silly girl."


    At this time, Gongsun has come back and brought back the gifts sent by other families today. Gongsun directly went to Qin Shenghui and reported, "young master, these are the gifts they sent today. Where do you think I should put them?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that there were twenty or thirty gifts in these boxes, large and small. It can be seen that there are not a few families who sent gifts today. This is a better imagination, which is at least beneficial to some things of the Qin family in the future.


    Qin Jing led her to run over and said curiously, "brother, who sent these gifts? So many gifts."


    Qin Sheng joked, "I don''t know what it is. Why don''t you open it all and have a look?"


    At Qin Sheng''s command, Gongsun and his bodyguards immediately opened the gifts sent by each family. Gongsun has actually seen them all. Qin Jing also ran over with Xinxin to open them together. Women don''t like buying and opening express. They can''t suppress their curiosity in the face of these gift boxes.


    Before long, all the gift boxes in the audience were opened. Each gift box was marked with which one was sent. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu looked at it together. In fact, there were no strange things. They were all daily gifts, such as diamond necklaces, emerald bracelets, calligraphy and painting antiques and all kinds of things used by women, but they seemed to be of great value, It seems that all families have paid a lot of money and pay more attention to this engagement banquet.


    The sixth uncle sent a pair of jadeite bracelets that looked good, crystal clear and beautiful. The he family sent a valuable diamond necklace, which should be customized from a big brand. Even the Zheng family sent gifts. It is estimated that they also want to ease the relationship with the Qin family. It just looks a little shabby and not as heroic as other families.


    Qin Sheng was not interested in these things, let alone song Ruyu. Qin Jing and Xinxin watched with great interest. Qin Sheng joked, "if you like it, just take it away."


    "Brother, this is given to you by others. How can we take it?" Qin Jing said with embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care and said, "you are all my sisters, and what you gave us is also given to you. Besides, these things stay with us only to eat ash. It''s better to give them to you."


    Qin Jing said happily, "brother and sister, Xinxin and I will choose one."


    "OK, you can choose whatever you like," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Jing immediately took Xinxin to choose gifts, but Xinxin was not as casual as Qin Jing. After all, Qin Jing was a direct line of the Qin family, and her identity was relatively alienated. Besides, these were more valuable gifts. If she really chose them, she would be taught by her parents tomorrow, so Xinxin was hesitant.


    Qin Sheng patted Xinxin on the shoulder and said, "choose whatever you want. Just take it as a gift from your brother. I''ll say it from Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang."


    Hearing this, Xinxin dared to choose a gift.


    Finally, Qin Jing chose a very beautiful necklace, which must be worth a lot of money. She didn''t dare to choose the diamond necklace. Xinxin chose a relatively ordinary bracelet. According to the brand name, it should be Bulgari, which is already a very valuable gift for a girl like her.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu have discussed how to dispose of these gifts for a long time, so the relatively expensive ones were put into the safe by Gongsun. These things of the Qin family are basically kept by Gongsun, and the larger ones were put into the storage room.


    The busy day was finally over. Qin Jing and Xinxin went back to their room to chat. The two girls had known each other for a long time and had always been in touch. In addition, they were similar in age and had more common interests and hobbies. Therefore, when Xinxin came yesterday, she slept with Qin Jing like a sister who had nothing to say.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, he drove song Ruyu home. Tonight is not the wedding night. Qin Sheng naturally dare not leave song Ruyu at home. Besides, their relationship has not yet reached that stage. On the way back to the city, song Ruyu always leaned closely against Qin Sheng''s arms. Today, she finally said what she had hidden in her heart for so many years. It can be regarded as an explanation for herself and an answer for everyone. It is estimated that no one will ask why you chose Qin Sheng in the future.


    At the moment, the car is very quiet, but it is also warm. Qin Sheng holds song Ruyu''s hand and says, "I was handsome when I was a child, or am I handsome now?"


    "When I was a child," Song Ruyu replied with a smile without hesitation.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "it seems that I am disabled. Most of the good-looking boys who grew up as children are disabled when they grow up. On the contrary, those girls are becoming more and more beautiful. No wonder they say that women have changed in their 18th year."


    "When I was a child, you were most liked by adults because you had a sweet mouth and knew how to coax girls. I finally know why they chose you," Song Ruyu said unkindly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to follow the topic, because song Ruyu said the word "them". He quickly changed the topic and said, "do you like me when I was a child or me now?"


    "As a child," Song Ruyu still replied.


    Qin Sheng said with emotion, "the revolution has not been successful, and comrades still need to work hard."


    When Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu to her parents'' home, song Ruyu''s parents had already been waiting. In addition to song Ruyu''s parents, her aunt and cousins, Qin Sheng accompanied them for a chat and went back before long.


    When Qin Sheng returned home, everyone else had a rest. His aunt and sister probably drank a lot. They haven''t woke up yet. Gongsun had already arranged for nannies and servants to wait on them for fear that they would toss around at night. At the same time, he asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of food. Unexpectedly, everyone didn''t eat much today.


    Qin Sheng casually ate a bowl of wonton noodles and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Finally, it''s his own time to be alone. Qin Sheng puts on his pajamas and sits on the balcony staring at the direction of the west mountain. The breeze is very comfortable. He doesn''t understand his feelings anymore. He loves Lin Su deeply, but he gradually likes song Ruyu. It seems difficult to let him put Lin Su down. It seems hard to forget his feelings for Su Qin.


    "Alas, men really don''t have a good thing," Qin Sheng said with such emotion. It seems that no one wants to give up and greedily wants to have everything.


    The most difficult thing to understand in the world is love. Just under this night sky, how many people can''t love or kill each other?


    A few days after the engagement banquet, the team of the Qin family continued to be busy and discussed the acquisition plan with the team of uncle Liu at any time. Qin Sheng passed the agreement with his aunt and sister Gou several times and held frequent meetings with Chang Xinyi, Hao Mingyi and others. The acquisition plan was gradually running in. After all, it was not a day or two.


    At other times, Qin Sheng accompanied uncle Lin and Aunt Wang around forty-nine cities. Of course, there were Xinxin and Qin Jing. Song Ruyu took out a day to accompany them. She was busy working at other times. After all, she focused on the Qin family some time ago and had a lot of work in her hand.


    When sending off uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, the acquisition plan of the Qin family and uncle Liu finally reached a compromise. The teams of both sides can be said to have spared no effort to haggle over many treaties. Even Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi have called uncle Liu Zeyuan for many times.


    Fortunately, the final result was relatively smooth, and the Qin family finally put down their heart

 Chapter 989

    Neither the Qin family nor the sixth uncle will allow this matter to be negotiated too smoothly. After all, this is not an ordinary transaction, but an astronomical acquisition plan. Therefore, it is necessary to haggle over every ounce, and it can not be acquired by the outside world. Therefore, the two sides signed a strict confidentiality contract at the beginning of the negotiation.


    At the same time, both sides are shameless opponents, and each has a deeper intention of each other. If it goes too smoothly, it will only be noticed by the other party, so they will be aggressive and pressing in the negotiation process. However, the ultimate goal of both sides is the same, that is, to successfully complete the acquisition.


    In this way, it is the end of the month unknowingly. A leaf knows autumn in the blink of an eye, an autumn rain and a cold, and Beijing''s winter also comes unexpectedly. After several waves of cold air roaring from north to south, the temperature begins to drop gradually. In another half month, Beijing will be heated, and the year is about to end.


    For Qin Sheng, this year was really a year of ups and downs. It should be said that it was the most tortuous year in his life.


    After the acquisition plan is reached, the next step is the due diligence of the Qin family team. The Qin family invited several accounting firms in Beijing to conduct due diligence. After all, we should know whether the companies transferred by uncle Liu are worth the money. After all, the acquisition contract is carried out in the form of cash and shares, so that uncle Liu can take out so much cash in a short time, Obviously, it is also impossible, and it may cause greater fluctuations.


    As long as the due diligence is completed, the acquisition plan can be implemented immediately, and it won''t be long before the two sides go their separate ways.


    At this last moment, Qin Sheng, as the executive director of Chang''an department, naturally needs to stand on this last post. After all, the Qin family is still the actual controller of Chang''an department at present, so as to ensure that the relevant companies of Qin family and Chang''an department are completely separated without leaving any problems. At the same time, it is also necessary to deal with the relevant problems of Chang''an department. The executives of those wolf ambitious people in the province take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Anyway, there is no major event in this period of time. Qin Sheng can just learn some experience in Chang''an department, which will help the Qin family to be less passive in reorganizing their industry in the future. Therefore, Qin Sheng returned to Chang''an department again during this period of time. Even Qin ran and Qin Jing came back again. People who don''t know think the Qin family is going to reorganize Chang''an department, Only those who know know know why.


    When he was about to get off work, it began to rain outside the window. The sky was dark and shrouded in clouds, and the visibility was very low. Qin Sheng asked song Ruyu to invite her to have hot pot today. It was also because he hadn''t seen song Ruyu for several days. As song Ruyu''s fiancee, he still needed some necessary care.


    At this time, Wu Han, Qin Sheng''s assistant, knocked on the door and said, "Dong Qin, here are two sets of skin care products you asked me to buy. I''ll put them for you first."


    After that, Wu Han asked, "it''s a lot colder for her to get used to the winter than Shanghai, isn''t it?"


    "Dong Qin, you''ve also been in Shanghai. Have you forgotten that Shanghai is a magic attack and Beijing is a physical attack? In addition, the winter in Beijing is too dry, and I''m still a little uncomfortable." Wu Han truthfully explained that her relationship with Qin Sheng is not like a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but more like a relationship between friends.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "how can I lack skin care products in dry weather? So just leave one set of skin care products and give the rest to you. Don''t let others say I treat my subordinates badly."


    It turned out that this was the case. Wu Han was amused by Qin Sheng''s operation and said helplessly, "Dong Qin, if you want to send something next time, please direct it. I thought I made some mistakes, but thank you."


    Wu Han picked up cosmetics and walked around in front of Qin Sheng twice before leaving Qin Sheng''s office. After all, such expensive skin care products, but she went to SKP to buy them. How can she not?


    Qin Sheng''s eye time is almost up, and the peak time is when he doesn''t get off work. It''s time to get off work when song Ruyu is there, so Qin Sheng leaves from work and goes to song Ruyu.


    Although it''s not time to get off work, the traffic flow in Beijing is still very large and the visibility is very low, so it didn''t take long to stop.


    Song Ruyu''s unit is in courtyard 2, North Beach Street. Fortunately, it''s not far from the headquarters of Chang''an department. Otherwise, Qin Sheng estimated that he didn''t arrive until song Ruyu got off work. This weather made song Ruyu wait for him outside. Qin Sheng was still a little distressed.


    When we arrived at the west gate of Yard 2, North Beach Street, it was just the time to get off work. After all, this is not an ordinary place. Qin Sheng didn''t have the strength to drive in directly, so he asked Chang Baji and others to park their car on the roadside not far away. He walked over with an umbrella and waited at the door.


    Before long, song Ruyu came out. Qin Sheng called her in advance and said he would wait for her at the door.


    Two colleagues came out with her. Song Ruyu saw Qin Sheng from a distance and was ready to come after greeting the two colleagues. However, the two colleagues didn''t seem to let song Ruyu leave so easily. They took song Ruyu for a few words before letting her come over.


    "How long have you been waiting?" Song Ruyu asked after coming.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "it''s not long since I arrived. Is it cold?"


    "A little" Song Ruyu stamped her feet.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Sheng held her in his arms. Qin Sheng still had some eyesight. After all, he was not a straight man of steel.


    Song Ruyu was embarrassed and said, "it''s not good to be seen at the same time at the door."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these, but I think song Ruyu''s image in the unit must be very positive. It''s estimated that their unit also needs suitors. After all, this is a place where elites gather. It''s guaranteed that the young talent will soar to the sky in the future.


    Qin Sheng hugged song Ruyu''s shoulder and walked towards the parking position. He asked, "what did you talk to your colleagues just now? They were so happy."


    "It''s nothing. They knew I was engaged and asked me if it was you who came to pick me up. I smiled and said yes. Then they made a few jokes, and the leader of our unit told you to invite us to dinner another day," Song Ruyu said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng was very generous and said, "isn''t it just a treat to dinner? Choose whatever you like. In other words, your teacher won''t come."


    "If you want beauty, even if he will come, dare you invite him?" Song Ruyu said unhappily. She was not surprised that Qin Sheng knew who her teacher was. Not a few people in 49 cities knew the news.


    Qin Sheng is naturally joking. He is not qualified to invite the teacher song Ruyu to dinner. Even the old man can hardly invite the teacher song Ruyu. After all, he is a busy man. How can he have such spare time?


    The place for dinner is near song Ruyu''s house. In this way, song Ruyu can go home directly after eating. During this time, I know that song Ruyu is busy, and Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to disturb her. Besides, Qin Sheng has a lot of entertainment during this time. Qin Sheng is tired of dealing with all kinds of situations, but he has to deal with them.


    Think about it carefully. Even a dandy like Xu Xingwei who used to be wrong with Qin Sheng took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng to drink, not to mention other dandies who have a little relationship with Qin Sheng?


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu home and took back the skin care products she bought for her. Song Ruyu has been used to giving all kinds of gifts by Qin Sheng and other people in the Qin family. During this period, she received more gifts than in previous years.


    Before Qin Sheng left, he smiled and asked, "Song Hesheng still has no contact with you?"


    "I didn''t meet, but I sent a wechat to me two days ago, saying that the cold weather made me take care of myself," Song Ruyu said faintly. Then he thought of something and continued, "it seems that he took the initiative to apply for an external transfer. I still listened to Grandpa."


    Qin Sheng said subconsciously, "is this preparation out of sight and out of mind?"


    Qin Sheng knew that his relationship with song Hesheng was difficult to ease in a short time. Originally, they had been quarrelling with each other. Later, song Hesheng was even more angry because song Ruyu stood on his side. Otherwise, how could he unite with Chen Tai and Xu Xingwei to punish him? The final result was that song Ruyu was angry, and he was thrown into the swimming pool by Qin Sheng. The beam was completely settled.


    "Alas, no one can change his decision. Anyway, it''s nothing to go to a place to exercise," Song Ruyu said faintly.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "after a while, I offered to apologize to him. Even if he scolded me and hit me, I would bear it."


    "Let''s talk later," Song Ruyu shook her head.


    This topic is over. Qin Sheng doesn''t bother song Ruyu anymore. He left before long. After all, he has something to do at night.


    Qin Sheng''s sister invited Ma Sheng to join the club tonight, but how can a friend of Qin Sheng come to the club at the same time?


    When Qin Sheng arrived at this small club, he found that most of the people present were friends of his sister, but his sister didn''t come and didn''t tell him. Why?


    Qin Sheng greeted everyone with a smile. They haven''t seen each other for some time, but they didn''t help their sister less. Helping their sister is naturally helping the Qin family. How can Qin Sheng be rude?


    "Don''t think about it. She called your sister. She said she didn''t come when she had something to do at night. Sister, I didn''t miss you, so I called you to drink." Ma Weiyang patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and explained with a smile.


    Qin Sheng really admires sister Mawei. She has a husband and children and can play so well. She doesn''t know that her husband cares about her. It is estimated that her husband''s family status is certainly not as strong as sister Mawei''s family. Otherwise, how dare sister Mawei be so dry?


    "You stinky boy, I don''t invite your sister Mawei to get engaged. Do you look down on your sister Mawei or are you afraid that I can''t afford your sister to buy gifts?" Ma Weiyang said unhappily.


    Qin Sheng had a headache and said, "I''m not in charge of these things. You have to ask my sister."


    "Look at you, you smelly boy. You can''t throw the pot. I''m kidding you. How dare I go to your sister? I know they are all your immediate relatives. But when I get married, I''m sure your sister will go. Even if you don''t invite me, I''ll go to join the fun," Ma Weiyang said happily.


    Qin Sheng readily agreed and quickly picked up his glass to give sister Mawei a drink. The others were laughed at by Ma Weiyang.


    After drinking the wine, Ma Weiyang suddenly whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "brother, there are not a few people who have inquired about you recently. Now you are a popular man in forty-nine cities."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and frowned, "who is there?"

 Chapter 990

    Since the end of Qin Sheng''s engagement banquet, he has really felt a lot of changes. Although the storm of the Qin family has not ended and the situation of Qin Chang''an is not clear, everyone''s attitude towards the Qin family and Qin Chang''an has changed. This may be the added value brought by this engagement banquet, Moreover, even the sixth uncle, the biggest enemy of the Qin family, has entered a short honeymoon period with the Qin family. The outside world does not know that the Qin family and the sixth uncle have reached a secret agreement. I thought it was for this reason that the sixth uncle did not dare to offend the Qin family.


    Now, everyone thinks that the storm of the Qin family is coming to an end, and it is only a matter of time before Qin Chang''an is released from prison. After Qin Chang''an is released from prison, the Qin family is still the Qin family in charge of the business empire of the Chang''an department, and Qin Sheng plays a more solid role as the future successor of the Chang''an department. The most important thing is that he has the background blessing of the Zhu and song families, After all, everyone can see who attended the wedding banquet that day. This is not comparable to Qin Chang''an.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng takes charge of the Qin family and the Chang''an department, the Chang''an department and the Qin family will go to a higher level. If you don''t make friends with such people now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    After understanding this truth, it is not surprising that Ma Weiyang said that recently, many people are asking about Qin Sheng, a popular man in 49 cities. It is estimated that there are many dandies and young business leaders in both political and business circles.


    Even Qin Sheng came to Ma Weiyang for a drink, and the people around Ma Weiyang took the initiative to give up the middle position. It can be seen that Qin Sheng''s position soared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Who are there? There are so many people, many of whom have different backgrounds. They all want to know you, so my sister asked you if you have time, I''ll save a bureau. You''ll come when you come. These are my recognized friends. You have to give my sister this face," Ma Weiyang said.


    Qin Sheng joked, "know me? What do I have to know?"


    "Qin Sheng, your time back to Beijing is relatively short. Whether it''s for the Qin family or the Chang''an department, you have to integrate into this big circle in the future, so you must make enough contacts. These are both good and bad, because you don''t know which friend will fly into the sky in the future, do you?" Ma Weiyang didn''t explain anything. Zhang Da, sitting not far away, took the initiative to explain to Qin Sheng that he, the vice president of the company under the central enterprise, knows this better than anyone else, because if he wants to go further in the position of the central enterprise, he is competing with whose contacts are wide.


    Qin Sheng replied lightly, "thank you, brother da. I probably understand."


    "Qin Sheng, we know your character. It''s difficult for you to do these things, but you don''t need us or your sister. We''ve known each other since we were young. It''s natural. But if you come back to Beijing now, you have to make up classes. Unless you don''t want to stay in the Qin family, you''ll have to face these things in the future. I didn''t tell you these things before, because you''ve been in school Hai, I went back to Beijing later. I''m busy at home. Now it''s time to tell you that since we brothers and sisters are your sister''s friends, we won''t hurt you. We will only help you with the boat. "Fan Dezhi continued according to Zhang Da''s words.


    "Thank you, brother fan. I understand what you said and I will do as you say." Qin Sheng raised his glass to fan Dezhi and Zhang Dadao.


    Ma Weiyang said happily, "is that about the same? Qin Sheng, this time you have such an opportunity. You can get to know more friends. In the future, you can be a man and work in 49 cities. I heard that even


    You have no ability to reconcile with Xu Xingwei. That''s why we don''t know more about you. "


    Has the final say, "what time do you call me?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Ma Weiyang picked up his wine glass and said, "come on, let''s drink. We haven''t had a drink with Qin Sheng for many days. You are all the losers of Qin Sheng. You have to find some face tonight?"


    "Qin Sheng, this is an engagement banquet, so we won''t talk about it. When we get married, we have to treat us to your wedding wine," fan Dezhi said with a smile. It''s not easy for director Fan to come out today.


    Qin Sheng threw the ground and said, "that''s necessary"


    Then there was drinking. Qin Sheng accompanied these brothers and sisters to drink several bottles of red wine. During this period, several people continued to teach Qin Sheng, which made Qin Sheng cry and laugh, but what they said was the truth. Qin Sheng naturally had to listen. After all, in this circle, some things had to be done involuntarily.


    It was very late when Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family villa. Song Ruyu called Qin Sheng before going to bed and asked if Qin Sheng had come home. Qin Sheng didn''t dare cheat the sensitive fiancee. He truthfully told his brothers and sisters to chat and drink with him and went back after a while. Song Ruyu didn''t say much, but asked Qin Sheng to go home and send her a winding wechat.


    On this phone call, Qin Sheng was laughed at by Ma Weiyang and others. He said that he had already started checking his post since he was engaged. How much will he have to do in the future?


    When Qin Sheng came back, his sister hadn''t rested yet. Seeing Qin Sheng coming in, she said, "there''s still some soup in the kitchen. Would you like some?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. Ma Weiyang slowly got up and said, "then I''ll fill it for you."


    When Qin Sheng was drinking soup, Qin ran asked casually, "did Ma Weiyang teach you today?"


    "Sister, how do you know?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    Qin ran replied truthfully, "Ma Weiyang told me. It''s not appropriate for me to say these words. It''s more appropriate for outsiders to say them. Anyway, it''s all for your own good. I can make many friends by taking advantage of this opportunity."


    "They are all for my good, I know," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Qin ran smiled and said, "it''s nothing. If you''re willing to do it, it''s nothing if you don''t want to do it. It''s ok if you don''t want to do it now. There will be opportunities in the future. As long as the Qin family doesn''t fall down and the Zhu family is still there, we don''t have to do this."


    Qin Ran''s words are very vernacular. She almost handed over the bottom to Qin Sheng. Anyway, she did everything for Qin Sheng''s good. She really loved Qin Sheng from the bottom of her heart.


    "Elder sister, I''m not so pretentious, so don''t worry." Qin Sheng rubbed his shoulder for his elder sister after drinking the soup.


    Qin ran smiled and closed his eyes, enjoying the warm moment of being served by his brother.


    ����


    Ma Weiyang''s game hasn''t started yet. Qin Sheng will continue to entertain, and he still can''t push it. This game is organized by Xu Xingwei. All the shareholders of Chang''an department can participate in this game. Of course, it''s not those elders, but their younger generation. Qin Sheng, as the future successor of the Qin family, the major shareholder of Chang''an department, and the current executive director of Chang''an department, How can we not participate?


    Xu Xingwei took the initiative to call Qin Sheng and said that the bureau should have been organized after Qin Sheng returned to Qin''s house. Everyone is the shareholders of Chang''an department. They should have been more familiar with Qin Sheng, just because Qin Sheng has been on the job all the time


    Hai, this time Beijing is busy with the Qin family, so it''s delayed until now. Although the Qin family is no longer a shareholder of Chang''an system, everyone is in Beijing. We can still get together more.


    Xu Xingwei has been able to say such words so brazenly. What else can Qin Sheng say? Qin Sheng really admires Mr. Xu for his face. If he has a strong character, he probably scolds Mr. Xu directly. I''m busy dropping your legs. Don''t you have a little force in your heart?


    Later, Qin Sheng received a call from Yang Yi, saying that Xu Xingwei called him and asked whether Qin Sheng would go or not? If Qin Sheng goes, he will go at that time. If Qin Sheng doesn''t go, he won''t go either.


    Qin Sheng said he would go, and Yang Yi agreed.


    This is a cigar house opened by Xu Xingwei''s friend on the top floor of a building on the other side of Wangjing. When Qin Sheng arrived, Xu Xingwei and others had arrived. They were drinking red wine and eating cigars. The smoke in the box was like watching the flat peach conference, but the scenery in the top box was really good. Wangjing is now the most prosperous place in the east of Beijing, These buildings are already the eastern skyline.


    "Qin Sheng, coming." when Qin Sheng came in, Xu Xingwei took the initiative to get up and greet him, hugging Qin Sheng''s shoulder and walking in.


    Qin Shengke said, "sorry to keep you waiting for a long time"


    "Hahaha, we''re all just here. We''re polite," Xu Xingwei said happily. It''s exactly like the host. According to the truth, this is a gathering of Chang''an shareholders. The Qin family is still the largest shareholder of Chang''an and the actual controller of Chang''an. Qin Sheng should have led the situation, but he didn''t expect to be dominated by Xu Xingwei.


    But think about it. After all, the Qin family has to sell the shares of Chang''an department. The sixth Uncle Xu family, an interest group, will be in control of the future of Chang''an department. Xu Xingwei is understandable as the host.


    After Xu Xingwei came in with Qin Sheng on his shoulder, he smiled and went to the public and said, "Yang Yi, you know each other, I won''t introduce you. You should introduce them. This is uncle Liu''s nephew. You shouldn''t have met. Have a good chat today. He used to be an assistant to your father for some time."


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to shake hands and exchange greetings. The mature man in a sweater said, "I should have taken the initiative to ask you out, but I''m busy and you''re busy these days. It''s not just that Xing Wei gave you a chance to have a good drink today."


    After that, Xu Xingwei introduced Zeyuan''s nephew and the sons of two other shareholders. These are the immediate relatives of all major shareholders of Chang''an family. In the future, they may be the real shareholders of Chang''an family. Behind each person, they represent different interest groups, but they used to be a community of interests, But now things have changed.


    After they got familiar, Qin Sheng sat down beside Yang Yi. Yang Yi smiled and poured Qin Sheng a glass of wine. Qin Sheng naturally lit a cigar. After all, he was no stranger to cigars.


    At this time, the nephew of the sixth uncle said happily, "Xing Wei, how can there be no beauty with good wine and smoke? How else would it be lonely?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, it''s already ready," said Xu Xingwei with a laugh. Then he clapped his hands. The door of the box was immediately pushed open from the outside, and several beautiful women with outstanding temperament came out in an instant. It can be seen that this should be a stronghold of Xu Xingwei.


    Qin Sheng and Yang Yi look at each other and look at each other. The life of the rich is good

 Chapter 991

    If Qin Sheng thinks about it carefully, it seems that Xu Xingwei is swearing sovereignty to him and others. That is, in the future, the Chang''an Department has nothing to do with the Qin family. Even if Qin Sheng is engaged to song Ruyu now, as long as you are still a shareholder of Chang''an department, you have to act according to our face, so don''t take Qin Sheng seriously. We are the object you should maintain.


    Even if Qin Sheng knows or guesses, there is no way to stop it. Anyway, Chang''an Department has no relationship with the Qin family for half a dime in the future. You can toss and toss as you like. We dare not say that we don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. If there is no intersection, there will be another intersection. After all, everyone knows what happened before, and we won''t forget it because the two sides have entered the honeymoon period recently.


    Therefore, when these beautiful women came in, Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. Play by yourself."


    "Why? It''s not married yet. It''s a strict wife control?" Xu Xingwei half joked.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I just got engaged. I can''t be too presumptuous. If my elders know about it, I can''t explain it."


    "Hahaha, Qin Sheng, don''t worry. It''s all your own people. You don''t have to worry about anything, such as being photographed and spread," said the nephew of uncle Liu, who thought Qin Sheng didn''t trust them.


    Don''t say, Qin Sheng is really worried. After all, these guys are not his friends who know the root and the bottom, let alone good stubble. Who knows if there is monitoring here, etc. if they spread that the eldest young master of the Qin family has just been engaged and is flirting outside, the news will be hot at that time. It will hit not only the faces of the Song family, but also the faces of the Zhu family and the Qin family, Qin Sheng is not easy to explain.


    Qin Sheng insisted, "no, I''ll just drink and chat with you."


    Since Qin Sheng insists so much, it''s hard for others to say anything. It can be seen that Qin Sheng doesn''t trust them. It''s useless for them to say more. The province continues. Both sides are a little embarrassed. Yang Yi doesn''t care. It''s just a show. He has long been used to such a match. Even if he is known by his daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law doesn''t care about him in this regard, Just don''t play real.


    After this episode, the atmosphere behind is more lively. Everyone drinks, chats and laughs. Why is it fun for beautiful women to be pregnant? A few people who were not familiar with before are now getting familiar with each other, and there will be many opportunities to meet in the future.


    Qin Sheng left at eleven o''clock, indicating that the group still had meetings to attend. The executive director could not be absent. This was a bit of a blow. Of course, he was playing the face of Xu Xingwei and others. That means that, anyway, the Changan Department has the final say of our Qin family, and it has not yet been your share.


    After Qin Sheng left, everyone else left, and everyone was not interested. After all, it was a little late for the meeting.


    Finally, the nephew of Xu Xingwei and the sixth uncle was left. The nephew of the sixth uncle hummed coldly, "isn''t he the master of soft food? What can you look like? I really thought your Qin family was the former Qin family. It''s shameless."


    "Brother Han, why are you angry with him? Let him win the victory for a while. When we successfully control the Chang''an system, he will cry. You can wait to see a good play." Xu Xingwei snorted coldly. He and Qin Sheng''s Liang Zi have long been married, and it is impossible to reconcile like this.


    Brother Han asked with great interest, "Xing Wei, do you know anything?"


    "Brother Han, leave it alone and wait," Xu Xingwei said happily.


    After all, this is not the place to talk. There are two beauties around. If the wind is revealed, Xu Xingwei will have to break his legs without the six uncles. After all, the cooperation between the two sides has reached a substantive stage, and nothing can go wrong. After the smooth handover, he can have no scruples at that time.


    Unknowingly, it''s the middle of November. Beijing has officially entered winter. The winter in the north is always so cold. The cold wind will make people shiver. No one can shake the power of nature. Therefore, no one wears thicker than anyone in this weather. The beauties are wrapped in down clothes, and there is no chance to feast their eyes.


    The due diligence of the Qin family has been completed. Although there are some mistakes in many places, the problems have been solved after consultation. Today, the teams of both sides officially began to implement the acquisition plan. It is expected that the acquisition can be successfully completed years ago. At that time, the Qin family will completely withdraw from the Chang''an department, and there will be no relationship with the Chang''an department from now on, More or less reluctant, after all, the Qin family has long been marked with the mark of Chang''an system.


    During this period, Qin Sheng and Qin ran went to see the old man again. Qin Sheng reported to the old man his plan to sell the Chang''an department. After listening to this, Qin Chang''an was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I have said that there is nothing you can''t give up. Even if you leave the Chang''an department, we Qin family can''t control it, because big trees attract the wind."


    Even so, Qin Sheng can still see the attachment in the old man''s eyes. Who made Chang''an a business empire built by the old man himself? How can he not be sad?


    Qin ran told the old man that Qin Sheng had been engaged to song Ruyu. Naturally, he said the grand occasion of the engagement day. All the main elders of several families arrived, including grandpa song and grandma. After hearing what Qin ran said, Qin Chang''an could imagine the lively scene during the engagement. Qin Chang''an was more relieved that his sister-in-law Zhao Anzhi handled these things, Besides, the Zhu family is watching.


    Qin Changan didn''t participate in anything during the marriage between Qin and Song Dynasty, because he guessed that it must be the Zhu family that can promote this thing. Otherwise, how could the Zhu family come out with such a high profile this time? Frankly, the Zhu family still loves Qin Sheng and Qin ran. They will do so for them. Without Qin Sheng and Qin ran, the Zhu family probably won''t care about the life and death of the Qin family.


    Qin An said that it was a pity that Qin An didn''t have a chance to get married. It seemed that Qin An didn''t know it was time for them to get engaged. In fact, it was a pity that Qin An didn''t want him to be there for a long time, It made him curious.


    Qin Changan knows very well that it is impossible to say that he has survived the difficulties safely this time, because Qin Changan already knows very well what fatal mistake he has made, and who can''t save him. Therefore, Qin Changan knows that his prison disaster may still be many years. As for how many years, he doesn''t know. Maybe the situation is serious, Maybe with the efforts of everyone, the outcome will be better.


    Finally, Qin Changan also said that if Qin Sheng''s grandfather and mother were here, it would be great. A round family is the real happiness.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything because he knew it was a lifelong regret.


    ����


    The North has completely entered winter, and the temperature in the South has gradually decreased. Although it has not yet reached the share of the national down jacket and coat in the north, there is no passion in summer. Everyone has put on sweaters and coats to resist the cold for a while


    You have to wear a down jacket, too.


    For the Lin family in Ningbo, some time ago, the headquarters of the Lin family has officially moved from Ningbo to Shanghai, and a grand relocation ceremony has been held. Zhu Qingwen promised Lin Su and the Lin family that he had not broken his promise. Many leaders attended the relocation of the Lin family group, including an executive vice mayor, not to mention other competent leaders, as well as many leaders of the Zhejiang chamber of Commerce and Ningbo chamber of Commerce, The Lin family is in the limelight this time.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Lin su. What does it have to do with it? This is not what Lin Su wants. Others can''t give what Lin Su wants.


    Lin Su''s stomach has risen, but because it''s winter and his clothes are thick, everyone can''t see it. However, in another two months, he can''t hide it.


    Lin Changting and Lin Changhe seem to have known about it, but it has not spread to the Lin family. Others thought Qin Sheng and Lin Su were together. Everyone''s attitude towards Lin Su is still very polite. After all, Lin Su is now the real major shareholder of the Lin family. Who dares to offend Lin Su?


    Perhaps after knowing this, Lin Changting''s rare attitude towards his daughter has changed. He is no longer as distant as before, but has taken the initiative to call Lin Su several times. This has moved Lin Su a little, but it''s only moving. After all, the father daughter relationship has been like that for so many years. How can it be eased in a short time?


    Grandma is in the hospital again. Lin Su has to return to Ningbo from Shanghai. Xue Qingyan has accompanied Lin Su back this time. Since Lin Su was pregnant, Xue Qingyan has taken good care of Lin Su and asked Lin Su to move in with her. She has taken care of Lin Su as her own sister. In this regard, Xue Qingyan really sat down and had nothing to say.


    This is the best private hospital in Ningbo. There are shares of the Lin family in it, so there is no need to think about the treatment of the old lady here. In the intensive care unit, when Lin Su was chatting with her grandmother, her grandmother asked again, "Su Su, why didn''t Qin Sheng come to see me for such a long time?"


    Grandma asked Qin Sheng again. Lin Su didn''t know how to explain it. She didn''t want to tell Grandma the truth, because she was afraid that Grandma could not bear the blow after she knew it, because grandma loved her more than anyone since she was a child, So Lin Su had to continue to hide, "grandma, Qin Sheng is too busy. He hasn''t returned to Shanghai for a long time. The Qin family''s affairs are more complicated. His father hasn''t come out yet. When the Qin family''s affairs are finished, he will return to Ningbo to see you."


    You have to tell Mrs. Qin Sheng how busy she is to take care of her children. No matter how many things she wants to do, she has to complain. Do you really care about her children


    "Grandma, I know, so don''t worry." Lin Su continued to comfort grandma, but who knows the pain in her heart? She also wants to care about Qin Sheng, and she also wants to take care of Qin Sheng, but is she qualified? Does she still have this chance?


    Xue Qingyan beside the hospital bed can''t bear it. She can only accompany Lin Su to comfort the old lady. As long as the old lady doesn''t think nonsense, Lin Su will not be affected.


    After the old lady had a rest, Lin Su and Xue Qingyan came out of the ward. Just outside the lounge, Lin Su met her baby sister Lin Yue. Lin Yue walked up to Lin Su with a serious face and said, "sister, I know everything."


    Lin Yue''s simple words stunned Lin su. She didn''t know what to say, because she knew she couldn''t hide it

 Chapter 992

    For Lin Su, only she knows how big the blow is. So far, she has borne everything silently and didn''t tell anyone in the Lin family. She doesn''t want to worry everyone, nor does she want to become the focus of everyone, be pitied and comforted by others, and she doesn''t want to be ridiculed because people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    She just wants to be alone. If Xue Qingyan didn''t know about it because she got news from her friends in Beijing, Lin Su wouldn''t let Xue Qingyan know, let alone the Lin family?


    But some things can''t be concealed after all, because Qin Sheng and the background of the Qin family are doomed to these. The Qin family has attracted much attention now, so everyone will know every move of the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family is in the big circle of four or nine cities. How can no one know? Moreover, song Ruyu''s family background is also strong. Moreover, song Ruyu himself is the focus. Such a marriage can be said to be a combination of strong and strong. It has long become the talk of most people after dinner. It will soon spread from four or nine cities to Shanghai and many places.


    Therefore, the first one to know is Lin Ze. Lin Ze has a lot of friends, and there are not a few dandies from Beijing who come to Shanghai to hang out. Naturally, it brings this news. Finally, Lin Ze runs to Lin Su and questions Lin su. He is worried about Lin Su and the Lin family, because Lin Ze knows that the Lin family is closely related to the Qin family. If Qin Sheng and Lin Su break up, So what should the Lin family do in the future?


    Although Lin Ze didn''t say this, he was very clear in his heart. After all, he was not the former Lin Ze. Now he hopes his sister is all right, so later Lin Ze didn''t care less about Lin Su, just didn''t mention it anymore, and didn''t tell anyone outside.


    However, the rest of the Lin family don''t know. If they know the news, the first thing they worry about may be the loss of the Qin family. What should the Lin family do in the future? At the same time, they may secretly laugh at Lin su. Without Qin Sheng''s support, they can see how Lin Su is in the Qin family.


    However, Lin Yue, who already knows the news at the moment, is not one of them. Lin Yue may be the purest of the Lin family. After she knew the news, she had no other ideas except worrying about her sister.


    In the garden outside the hospital, Xue Qingyan was afraid of being known by the old lady and took the initiative to pull Lin Su and Lin Yue out. In addition, she was afraid that the old lady would find something wrong after Lin Su''s emotional collapse. She was more worried about Lin Su than anyone else.


    "Sister, I know it all," Lin Yue said again after sitting down.


    Lin Su shook her head and said with a wry smile, "if you know, then you know. Anyway, I don''t want to hide it from you."


    "Elder sister, why did he treat you like this? Why did he treat you like this? How much did you pay and how much did he sacrifice? Why did he treat you like this? No, I''ll go to Beijing to find him. I''ll let him give me a statement face to face." Lin Yue said angrily. From childhood to childhood, the best thing for her except her parents is this elder sister. Now her elder sister is so deeply influenced by Shanghai, How can Lin Yue tolerate it?


    Lin Su didn''t speak. She knew that these people would do this after they knew the news. Lin Ze is like this, and Lin Yue is covering up now. However, Lin Su knew that they were for their own good, but she didn''t want to see this.


    "Lin Yue, it''s normal to fall in love and break up. Do you want to die and live after breaking up?" Lin Su said so.


    Lin Yue insisted


    "Sister, others can, but he can''t, he can''t do this to you"


    "Lin Yue, he didn''t break up with me, but I took the initiative to break up, because I know I can''t help her, but others can help her. I don''t want to see him so difficult. Some things you don''t understand when you''re young. You''ll know later." Lin Su can only calm Lin Yue''s mood.


    "Why don''t you want him to stay like this, or do you want him to stay like this?"


    Xue Qingyan volunteered at this time and said, "Lin Yue, tell me first, how did you know that others in the Lin family told you?"


    Xue Qingyan is worried that if everyone in the Lin family knows, Lin Su''s situation will be a little worrying. She can''t let Lin Su continue to stay in Shanghai. She has to let Lin Su go to the United States or other places as soon as possible, so that she can rest assured that she won''t affect the fetus.


    Lin Yue replied truthfully "That''s not true. I feel that my sister is not in the right state during this period. I have asked her about her husband several times. She has made excuses to perfunctory me. My brother-in-law hasn''t followed me back in recent times. Even if my brother-in-law is busy, he will definitely take time to see her in Shanghai, or she will go to Beijing to see his brother-in-law, but there''s nothing wrong. I think something''s wrong with my brother-in-law. I think something''s wrong with my brother-in-law After inquiring about my brother-in-law, I learned the news of his engagement. I went to ask my father. My father told me to leave it alone. I couldn''t come to my sister. "


    Xue Qingyan had guessed that Lin Changhe and Lin Changting might have known for a long time. As for why they didn''t ask Lin Su, it''s different from the younger generation. On the one hand, the relationship is between men and women. No one can tell clearly. No one can understand. On the other hand, if an elder asks too much about Qin Sheng and Lin Su, It will only make the outside world feel that the Lin family doesn''t want to loosen the Qin family''s thigh, and the elders of the Lin family can''t afford to lose this person, so they finally kept silent, which is also for the good of Lin su.


    "That''s good. Since you already know it, only you know it. Don''t tell anyone, let alone grandma," Xue Qingyan told her.


    Lin Yue nodded obediently and said, "sister Qingyan, I know."


    "Besides, it''s already like this. Don''t ask anything. Your sister is in a bad mood. If you really want her to be good, don''t ask," Xue Qingyan continued.


    Lin Yue frowned slightly, but seeing her sister''s bad face, Lin Yue finally had to nod and say, "I know, then I won''t ask."


    "One more thing, I want to ask your opinion," Xue Qingyan asked after thinking for a moment.


    Lin Yue said strangely, "sister Qingyan, what''s up?"


    "Your sister is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world. She wants to put down this relationship. After a while, she is going to study in the United States. Would you like to go with her?" Xue Qingyan asked. She was always worried about Lin Su''s life after she went to the United States. If no one took care of her and her relatives were no longer there, how lonely and helpless she would be. Even if she wants to take care of Lin Su again, she can''t be with Lin su. After all, she has too many things in China and can only go to the United States to see Lin Su every other time.


    Lin Yue said in surprise, "ah, sister, you''re going abroad."


    "This matter is kept secret for the time being. Don''t tell anyone. I''m just asking if you want to?" Xue Qingyan asked.


    Lin Yue hesitated for a few seconds and then focused on the main point��


    For the sake of my sister, I will be willing to do anything. When you fix the time, I will prepare my visa. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the visa. I''ll get you a business visa. Then you can follow it. Don''t worry about anything else," Xue Qingyan arranged directly.


    She has many friends in the United States. Whether Lin Su goes to New York, Los Angeles or San Francisco, she can arrange for Lin su. Anyway, there are a bunch of houses bought by her friends that no one lives in. She can just find one. Moreover, even if she doesn''t have this ability, Qin Sheng won''t ignore Lin su. After all, Lin Suhuai is his child. With the resources of the Qin family in the United States, These things are simple.


    After Lin Yue left, Xue Qingyan looked at Lin Su and had to say, "Su Su, you have to plan ahead for going to the United States. You have to go around New Year''s day, or the Lin family will know by then. Moreover, your stomach can''t be hidden at that time. You have to make a decision whether for Qin Sheng or yourself."


    Lin Su is reluctant to leave China, her family and Qin Sheng. She knows what life abroad is like. After all, she used to study in Britain, but now she has no choice but to do so. Lin Su has no choice but to say, "sister, I listen to you."


    Xue Qingyan loves Lin Su so much that she has to hold Lin Su tight. It''s all Qin Sheng''s debt. Maybe Lin Su owed Qin Sheng in her previous life.


    As for the grand occasion of the engagement banquet, Xue Qingyan had known it from her friends for a long time, but she didn''t tell Lin Su, and perhaps Lin Su didn''t care about it. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, the golden girl admired by everyone in 49 cities, came together, but who cares about Lin Su?


    I hope Qin Sheng doesn''t forget his promise


    Beijing, tomorrow is the Tsinghua seminar that Qin Sheng attended last year. Today, Qin Sheng took time to pick up the high-speed railway station to pick up Han Xu and Wei Li from Tianjin and Hangzhou. Qin Sheng hasn''t seen them for some days. They have the same bad taste with Han Xu. They didn''t get together well during the seminar. As for Wei Li, he came to the end slowly. At least for his things in Hangzhou, Wei Li didn''t wipe his ass. although Wei Li has a strong purpose of making friends, this is the case in the adult world. Unless you have enough strength, you won''t care what your friend is.


    Both Tianjin and Hangzhou go to the Beijing South Railway Station. Qin Sheng wondered that Wei Li could understand when he came from Hangzhou to take the high-speed railway. Han Xu''s dog is in Tianjin. Just drive over directly. What else is the high-speed railway? Is it because their Han family is bankrupt? Who knows what kind of moth this dog is dealing with? Anyway, it''s said that since the seminar returned, he has obediently entered the family business to take over. I don''t know why this goods suddenly became nervous?


    Whether it''s Han Xu or Wei Li, Qin Sheng doesn''t contact frequently. Wei Li only contacts Qin Sheng when he knows something. Qin Sheng has a lot of things, and he doesn''t want to disturb Qin Sheng.


    As for Han Xu, he will contact only when he remembers. Most of the time, he sends wechat to Qin Sheng in the middle of the night. Qin Sheng ignores him. The boy is not angry and will continue to send it next time.


    If it weren''t for the students in the senior research class who called Qin Sheng several times in Beijing, Qin Sheng wouldn''t want to join the fun. It''s inappropriate for him to stay in Beijing. As for Han Xu and Wei Li, it''s also heard that Qin Sheng will participate. They just came from Tianjin and Hangzhou. Otherwise, with their character, they won''t come.

 Chapter 993

    The most realistic world of adults is often the supremacy of interests, which is understandable, because adults have too much pressure and helplessness, because life is like this. No one can live alone. Living is the most just thing.


    Let''s say the students of this senior research class. Before Qin Chang''an had an accident, they didn''t contact Qin Sheng less. They sent messages and called Qin Sheng every three or five times. Among them, there are many beautiful students. Everyone knows what they think. If you can catch up with such a golden turtle son-in-law, it''s a business of ten thousand profits. Don''t think so noble of some women, Marriage may be a business in front of them.


    However, since the accident of Qin Chang''an, the rumors of the Qin family have been everywhere. These students suddenly don''t get in touch with Qin Sheng. It seems that all the world has evaporated in an instant. For fear of having anything to do with Qin Sheng, I''m sure you can''t still ridicule Qin Sheng behind your back. Look at you who didn''t like to talk to each other in the past. Now you''re crying secretly. Your Qin family will be scattered soon, See how you get better in the future?


    The world is cold and the heart is not ancient, but so.


    Of course, Han Xu and Wei Li are no longer among them, otherwise Qin Sheng will not pick them up today, because such friends are not worth making. Han Xu doesn''t have so many messy ideas. In his eyes, friends are friends. As long as they can play together, it doesn''t matter what your family background, these are not business. Wei Li is because he shares the same path with Qin Shengzhi, not to mention the complex interest relationship with Qin Sheng. Moreover, Wei Li knows more than most students, that is, Qin Sheng has no relationship with the Qin family and the Zhu family.


    No, after the marriage between Qin and Song Dynasties, those students who didn''t contact Qin Sheng before began to contact Qin Sheng again. I don''t know who organized it. It coincided with the first anniversary of the senior research class. If the Qin family was still in trouble, it was estimated that no one cared whether Qin Sheng would come or not. Unlike now, Qin Sheng was notified at the first time, Many students also took the initiative to call to ask whether Qin Sheng will come or must come, etc.


    Qin Sheng is very clear that such student associations may not have deep feelings, but they have frequent contacts. Because most students have the same level, they may have a lot of cooperation or business with each other. Who doesn''t manage such networking resources well? Qin Sheng is not so noble. After all, after the Qin family withdrew from Chang''an department, the Qin family integrated their existing assets and still had to continue to do business. It is guaranteed that they will cooperate with these students, so Qin Sheng will agree.


    There was too much traffic in the high-speed railway station. Qin Sheng just arranged for others to pick up Wei Li and Han Xu at the exit. He waited for the two gods to come here in the underground garage. About half an hour later, he saw Han Xu and Wei Li appear from a distance. However, there were two or three people behind Wei Li, and he didn''t know whether it was his friends or colleagues.


    Han Xu waved to Qin Sheng before he got close. He was so excited that he wanted to give Qin Sheng a big hug, but Qin Sheng kicked him away. He hasn''t seen this smelly boy gain a lot in months. It''s really that the children of the landlord don''t worry about food and clothing.


    "Wocao, Qin Sheng, why are you so ruthless? I miss you. I can''t give you a hug?" Han Xu scolded angrily after being kicked away by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng replied angrily, "your boy is not a beauty. If you are a beauty, give it to me tonight


    I''ll warm my bed. I''ll do it. "


    "NIMA, it''s disgusting" Han Xu looked disgusted.


    Qin Sheng looked at Wei Li and said, "Lao Wei, these are your friends? Why, do you have anything else to do in Beijing this time?"


    "The assistant and the Secretary, by the way, talk about some cooperation. Anyway, it''s not easy to go to Beijing and don''t have to deal with it again." Wei Li replied truthfully. His luggage was taken by the assistant.


    Qin Sheng said in silence, "Wei Li, Wei Li, you really don''t break a dollar into two flowers."


    "OK, let''s go. It''s really cold in Beijing. We can''t find a warm place to eat first." Wei Li patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile. At the same time, he ordered the Secretary Assistant to take a taxi to the hotel first. However, after Qin Sheng heard this, he asked Bach to send a car to take them to the hotel. Wei Li didn''t say much. He wouldn''t be polite to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng knew that Wei Li was going to eat Beijing Shabu Shabu. He had already booked a place early. He would first run to DongLaiShun and take them to the hotel after dinner. As for any other activities in the evening, we''ll talk about it at that time.


    "Engaged?" After leaving Beijing South Railway Station, Wei Li, sitting in the back row, asked casually.


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "you already know."


    "Don''t I know such a big thing? Many people in Hangzhou know it. The Cao family also specifically asked and said that there was no notice to send you a gift. I smiled and said that you would definitely invite them when you get married." Wei Li explained with a smile. He didn''t expect that the Qin family would have such an operation, let alone that Qin Sheng would be engaged to the goddess of the Song family, This is really the operation of extreme anti killing. It''s amazing. I thought the Qin family was dead and had no place to bury. Suddenly, I killed a horse gun. Is the Qin family going to come back to life?


    Han Xu, the co pilot, never cared about the gossip. When he heard Wei Li say Qin Sheng was engaged, he looked back and said, "what? Lao Qin, you are engaged? When? Why don''t I know?"


    "You know how to play. What can you know?" Wei Li laughed and scolded.


    Han Xu retorted, "Wei Li, get out of here and I''ll play with wool. I''ve been working hard all this time. I have to attend all kinds of training every day. I''m like a special grandson. Why do I say this? Lao Qin, hurry up."


    "Before long, I got engaged last month," Qin Sheng replied.


    Han Xu said angrily, "then why don''t you tell me? It''s better for me to join the fun. Is it the beauty Lin Su you showed me?"


    "No," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Han Xu was shocked again and said, "wogou, Lao Qin, didn''t you lie to me? In my impression, you''re not that kind of man, not Lin Su''s beauty. Who would it be? I really can''t think of it."


    "Actually, you''ve seen it," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Han Xu looked puzzled and said, "I''ve seen it. Who is it?"


    "You will know later that she is already waiting for us in DongLaiShun," Qin Sheng explained in a low voice.


    Han Xu was very serious when he heard this and said, "OK, I''ll see what''s sacred. I can take you down, Lao Qin, and take you away from beauty Lin Su, cowhide."


    Wei Li heard that song Ruyu was waiting for them in DongLaiShun,


    It''s flattered. It''s the talented girl of the Song family. He''s just heard of it before. He hasn''t really seen a real person. It seems that the talented girl of the Song family rarely comes out to attend all kinds of parties. Unlike the princesses of other declining families in four or nine cities, they don''t mix up and become famous women one by one. They feel ashamed.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and don''t let the goddess song wait for a long time," said Wei Li with a smile. At the same time, he warned, "Han Xu, don''t talk nonsense when you see your sister-in-law later."


    Han Xu snorted coldly, "Lao Wei, do you think I''m that brainless idiot?"


    DongLaiShun, who Qin Sheng invited Wei Li and Han Xu to dinner, is near song Ruyu''s house. Qin Sheng always considers song Ruyu first. He didn''t take the initiative to invite song Ruyu. He just said to song Ruyu that what should be reported should be reported. Song Ruyu said that there was nothing wrong in the evening. Let''s invite Qin Sheng''s classmates to dinner together. What else can Qin Sheng say?


    In fact, many people know that Wei Li is coming to Beijing today. Among them, several students in the senior research class have taken the initiative to invite Wei Li to dinner. Who makes Wei Li''s father rank first in Zhejiang merchants, but Wei Li''s boss is relatively low-key, but with such a father, who dares to ignore Wei Li?


    For example, with a father like Qin Changan, who dares not take Qin Sheng seriously? The glory of the parents is a lifetime of hard work. Children and grandchildren can naturally enjoy their success, and the starting point of life will be higher than many people. Maybe the ending point of others'' struggle is not as good as their starting point. These are inherent. Only if you continue to work hard can your children and grandchildren enjoy your glory.


    When Qin Sheng took Wei Li and Han Xu to DongLaiShun, song Ruyu had been waiting in DongLaiShun''s box for more than half an hour. She was not in a hurry. She was just drinking water and dealing with her accumulated work. Even when she went home, it was the same, so she had to cultivate her mind slowly.


    When the waiter opened the door, Wei Li and Han Xu were still chatting in full swing. It seemed that Han Xu talked about some business at home on the way. Wei Li was more interested in it and it happened to be related to the industry they had invested in recently. Wei Li took the initiative to chat with Han Xu. Unexpectedly, the more they talked, the more they felt the possibility of cooperation. Wei Li was also polite, He said to visit Han Xu''s father in Tianjin another day and discuss it in detail at that time.


    Han Xu is not happy to hear this. Now he wants to prove himself in front of his father. The Han family has not invested less money in this project. If they can unite with Wei Li, the income of the project will be absolutely considerable. How can Han Xu be unhappy?


    At this time, song Ruyu saw the people come in and got up with a smile.


    Wei Li and Han Xu subconsciously looked at Song Ruyu. When they were about to take the initiative to say hello, they were stunned at the same time, because they had seen this beautiful woman in front of them.


    There was only song Ruyu in the box. No matter how stupid Wei Li and Han Xu were, they could guess that this was Qin Sheng''s fiancee. What Wei Li could understand better was that this woman was song Ruyu, the famous granddaughter of master song in Beijing circle, and the student handed down by the national master.


    It turned out that they had seen her for a long time. It turned out that she was song Ruyu. No wonder Qin Sheng would tell Han Xu that you would know when you saw her. Wei Li thought Qin Sheng meant that Han Xu had seen her. Unexpectedly, even he had seen her.


    Han Xu took the lead in returning to Shinto "it''s you"

 Chapter 994

    When Qin Sheng was studying in Gaoyan class of Tsinghua University, song Ruyu happened to work in Tsinghua University and visited Qin Sheng by the way. At that time, Wei Li and Han Xu were also present. When they first met song Ruyu, they were shocked and asked if it was Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng''s girlfriend was so beautiful. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng''s answer was not that his girlfriend was someone else, Han Xu also said that if not, he would go after it. Naturally, this is a joke.


    Later, Han Xu was quite curious about what Qin Sheng''s girlfriend looked like, so he tricked Qin Sheng to let him see the true face of Lushan. Qin Sheng couldn''t stand the boy''s tossing, so he asked Han Xu to see Lin Su''s photo. Han Xu was completely dead, but his evaluation of Lin Su was very high.


    However, Han Xu didn''t expect that Qin Sheng''s last wife was the beautiful woman he had seen at the beginning. Although the two beautiful women were equal, how could Qin Sheng give up the beautiful woman and choose the beautiful woman? Han Xu didn''t expect such a result. No wonder Qin Sheng would say he had seen it, It is estimated that Qin Sheng had an idea about the beauty at that time, so he finally broke up with his former girlfriend and chose the great beauty in front of him.


    Pooh, scum man.


    Qin Sheng''s image in Han Xu''s heart was destroyed in an instant. It turned out that Qin Sheng is such a man. Alas, men really don''t have a good thing. It seems that they are not a good thing. What''s the right to laugh at Qin Sheng?


    As for Wei Li, although he already knew that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were engaged, he had not seen song Ruyu. After all, Wei Li''s father must have trained Wei Li if he could reach this level. Han Xu''s boss did extensive management of Han Xu, and the results would be different with different tutors.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng, Han Xu and Wei Li talked about tomorrow''s classmate party and talked about some high-profile characters, especially those who hang out in Beijing. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu knew them, but song Ruyu didn''t think highly of them. Maybe it was because Wei Li and Han Xu were friends recognized by Qin Sheng that she would speak out directly. From Song Ruyu''s tone, we can see that the family background of these students is certainly not as good as the Song family, otherwise song Ruyu would not be so unscrupulous.


    As for this so-called classmate gathering, it is different from that of junior high school, high school and university. You may meet your former friends to recall your youth and finally show off to each other. It is similar to the classmate gathering of Tsinghua management, Peking University Guanghua, China Europe Yangtze River and other business schools. You can become classmates because you are at the same level and have the same purpose, That is to make contacts in order to pave the way for future career.


    Therefore, the same is true of this Alumni Association. Both of them have a purpose. They should enhance their feelings and increase their feelings in case of emergency. They should talk about cooperation. After all, strong alliance is the shortcut to development. Of course, there are also those who want to take advantage of the alumni association to seek help. It is easier to speak, whether it is resources or funds.


    We talked about a lot of topics. After all, they were not from an ordinary family. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing if they couldn''t get in touch with each other. But if that were the case, they wouldn''t talk about these topics.


    Of course, how can you eat without drinking? Song Ruyu didn''t take care of Qin Sheng, but she wasn''t feeling well today and didn''t drink.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng wanted to send Qin Ruyu back first. Song Ruyu said with a smile, "just let brother Wu take me back. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have a good gathering. I don''t think you''ve had a good time. I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much and said with a smile, "well, go back to bed early and I''ll pick you up to see your grandparents the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back," Song Ruyu nodded and smiled, then turned around and waved goodbye to Wei Li and Han Xu.


    Qin Sheng and others watched song Ruyu get on the bus and leave. At this time, Wei Licai said, "the goddess of song is the goddess of song. Today I finally saw it. Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you can make a lot of money. I don''t know how many young talents in Beijing envy, envy and hate you."


    Han Xu muttered, "no, no, I dare not marry such a goddess in the future, otherwise my life is too depressed and unsuitable."


    Wei Li looked at Han Xu and said, "all right, Han Xu, you just need to find a good girl."


    "Let''s take you to the hotel first, and then we''ll continue drinking." Qin Sheng didn''t want to talk about these trifles, so he arranged directly.


    Wei Li was worried and said, "Song goddess will check Gang later. Aren''t you afraid? If not, we''ll drink it tomorrow."


    "Willie, are you on purpose? She won''t care about it. Besides, do you think I have tracheitis?" Qin Sheng said angrily. He knew that after Wei Li met song Ruyu, he would make fun of him.


    Wei Li ha ha said with a big smile, "I''m teasing you. I know you''re not. I also believe that song goddess is not that kind of petty woman."


    Qin Sheng first sent Wei Li and Han Xu to the hotel. Although they both have places to live in Beijing, they are still willing to stay in the hotel. After all, everything is convenient.


    After arriving at the hotel and settling in, Qin Sheng took Han Xu and Wei Li out for a drink. However, when it comes to where to drink and play, it is estimated that Qin Sheng is not as clear as Han Xu, so Han Xu finally chose a livehouse bar and fooled several beauties out. He has more resources in this regard.


    In front of Han Xuwei Li, Qin Sheng won''t put on airs. This time, he didn''t refuse, not to mention just drinking.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course, I have to have a good drink, so the Wine Bureau didn''t end until two o''clock in the evening. Qin Sheng''s consciousness has been blurred.


    On the way home, Qin Sheng picked up his mobile phone and looked at the unread message in wechat, but saw the wechat Xue Qingyan didn''t know when to send her just now. The content of the wechat message was very simple: Lin Su went to the United States at the end of this month.


    After seeing the news, Qin Sheng woke up most of the time and was filled with emotion. He put down the window and let the cold wind beat on his face. Of course, he knew the meaning of Xue Qingyan sending her the news.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Sheng finally returned the message:


    Which day? I''ll see her off.

 Chapter 995

    Finally, Lin Su is going to the United States.


    The cold wind continued to beat Qin Sheng''s face, and his blurred eyes gradually calmed down. If it was in the past, Qin Sheng estimated that he would vomit at this time, but today Qin Sheng didn''t mean to vomit at all, as if his strong will had overwhelmed everything.


    Qin Sheng knows very well that if calculated according to the time, Lin Su''s child has been in her belly for more than three months, and she can''t hide it for some time. At that time, Lin Su will be in a more difficult situation. She will not only face the pressure of the Lin family, but also face the eyes from her friends around, and there are unknown risks waiting for Lin su, That''s why Xue Qingyan decided to go to the United States at the end of this month.


    According to Qin Sheng''s current situation, if Lin Su goes to the United States, he can''t see Lin Su in a short time, because the Qin family and Chang''an department are not over yet, especially the case about the old man, so Qin Sheng must be under border control and can''t go abroad, which is something you don''t even have to think about.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng finally decided to send Lin su. No matter how much pressure he faced, he would send Lin su.


    Since his engagement to song Ruyu, Qin Sheng has always forced himself not to think about Lin su. It''s not that he doesn''t love Lin Su, but every time he thinks about Lin Su, he is endless guilt and remorse. When he has unlimited scenery in Beijing, Lin Su has to suffer silently in Shanghai. Qin Sheng is not a heartless scum man. He will think about these with empathy. He can imagine Lin Su''s situation, But what can he do?


    If you often think about it, there is only pain with Qin Sheng. In the end, Qin Sheng can''t do anything, so he can only force himself not to think.


    Because everyone knows that this is not Lin Su''s fault. Why should Lin Su make sacrifices and suffer for these? She was innocent.


    But is this Qin Sheng''s mistake again?


    Not


    Perhaps fate is playing a trick on the suffering couple.


    After Qin Sheng returned to the wechat news, he continued to look out of the window in a daze. It would have been better if he had not been the Qin family. It would have been better if he had stayed in Xiamen and lived an ordinary life with Lin su. It would have been their happiest day. They would work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and the sun and the sea would be infinitely beautiful. There would have been no such trifles today.


    "Qin Sheng, close the window. It''s too cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold," said Chang Baji, who was driving. He didn''t know what happened to Qin Sheng, but he could see that Qin Sheng''s expression was more painful. This 30-year-old man may have experienced more things in recent years than others in his life. He could have been in love with most other young people, He ate meat and drank wine, but fate urged him to grow up. I really don''t know when he can stick to it.


    If you hear the cold wind blowing in your heart, you may not be able to relieve the pain in this way.


    Qin Sheng didn''t close the window until he got home. Qin Sheng was naturally frozen. Chang Baji was also frozen. Fortunately, their physique was stronger than ordinary people, but Qin Sheng didn''t wait for the news of Xue Qingyan. It may be that Xue Qingyan has slept, or Xue Qingyan doesn''t want to go back, Qin Sheng can only send someone to inquire about the end of the month when Lin Su left.


    At dawn in the morning, when the sun shines into the room, Qin Sheng naturally wakes up. The consequence of blowing last night is that his head hurts especially today. When Qin Sheng turned on his mobile phone, he saw Xue Qingyan''s message at the first time: at 3 p.m. on the 30th, Pudong International Airport.


    Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he will arrange the itinerary in advance. There will be a mistake at that time.


    Getting up for exercise and taking a bath is the pace of life Qin Sheng has maintained recently. Only when he is healthy can he have unlimited energy. Otherwise, how can he face those difficulties? Chang Baji rose earlier than Qin. They also had a duel on the facade of the gym in the basement. Of course, Qin Sheng was defeated.


    After breakfast, all members of the Qin family went to the headquarters building of Chang''an department. Today, they had to sign a lot of contracts. After all, the shareholders of the Qin family in Chang''an department were present. Zhao Anzhi is currently the entrusted agent of Qin Chang''an and the vice chairman of Chang''an department. The chairman of the Board continues to be the director photographed by the sixth uncle. This is also the original compromise to the sixth uncle, Besides, it''s not harmful.


    With such a strong team as Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, the Qin family doesn''t have to worry about other specific things. As long as we spend the money in place, can we hire no one? For this acquisition plan, the two sides invited more than 40 accounting firms and law firms in 49 cities, divided into nearly 20 independent acquisition plans during the confidentiality period, and signed a large number of confidentiality agreements. It can be seen how huge this project is.


    Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi have set up a team of nearly 100 people to take charge of this matter. Many of them are transferred from the company of the Qin family, and some are supported by Qin Sheng who. This is the most critical move of the Qin family, and there must be no exception.


    Similarly, the team of uncle Liu is also very large, but compared with Qin Sheng, uncle Liu is very calm. After all, there is a patron behind him.


    In the headquarters building of Chang''an department, the Qin family only met uncle Liu and Zeyuan and their agents this time. After all, the shareholders of many companies are not them, but their agents. Of course, the actual control belongs to them. This is a complex equity contract deliberately structured to avoid being discovered by the outside world, so it will be so troublesome during the acquisition, Otherwise, why should both sides hire such a huge team?


    After signing all the contracts, uncle Liu and Zeyuan chatted with the Qin family in the conference room. Uncle Liu smiled and said, "if there is no accident, everything will be over years ago. If this matter is made public, it is estimated that this acquisition plan alone will shock many people. Your Qin family has made a lot of money this time."


    Zhao Anzhi whispered back "Sixth uncle, how can you say that? This cooperation is win-win. Our Qin family withdrew from Chang''an department by means of clearance sale. After all, Chang''an department is not under the control of our Qin family. We Qin family obtained a lot of cash and other high-quality assets. That''s right, but sixth uncle, you also got what you want. Isn''t the control of Chang''an department your dream Chang''an is a commercial empire. What do we get? The funds controlled by Chang''an department are the real astronomical figures. How many industries can you pry with this crowbar? "


    "Hahaha, sister Zhao, anyway, I hope our cooperation will be smooth this time. Although your Qin family withdrew from Chang''an department, Chang''an department is still your mother''s family. Can enterprises under the Qin family cooperate with Chang''an department in the future?" Zeyuan said.


    It''s Qin An''s family who doesn''t want to sell the shares of Qin An''s family. Who doesn''t want to be separated from Qin An''s family? The storm in the Chang''an Department has not completely ended, and the Qin family will never touch the Chang''an department again until the senior executives of Qin Chang''an have made a final decision.


    After all, the Qin family now holds a lot of cash and high-quality assets. As long as the smooth integration is completed, the new Qin family will rise when everything is over


    The sixth uncle continued, "Anzhi, I have to say, you are more courageous than Chang''an and have the style of Changxing in those days. If Chang''an had decided so long ago, maybe there would be no situation today."


    "Sixth master, I hope you don''t break your promise," Qin Sheng kindly reminded.


    The sixth uncle was rarely so happy and said, "don''t worry, our families have reconciled. I hope we can forget our past grievances in the future."


    Before long, the sixth uncle left the Chang''an department. This is the first time to sign a contract. There are two more contracts to sign later. The successful completion of these contracts is after new year''s day. At that time, the Qin family will take over the high-quality company after the stock exchange. In addition, the Qin family still has to clean up their own mess. It will be next year when the integration is over. The Qin family has a lot to do.


    After lunch, the Qin family settled in the nearby restaurant. Of course, there are Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. These two are really dedicated to the Qin family and have worked hard for them during this period. Of course, the Qin family will not treat them badly. When all the Qin companies are integrated, they will give Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi a certain share, which is also the Qin family''s commitment to them.


    After Qin Sheng was busy, he went directly to the hotel to find Han Xu and Wei Li. Their classmate party began this afternoon. In the afternoon, Han Xu and Wei Li made an appointment to meet some friends. All the students would get together in the evening. Of course, they couldn''t come because of their busy work, but almost all of them were present. We certainly don''t want to miss such a party, There are also more than 20 students, and those who should come are also here.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the hotel, Han Xu didn''t get up yet. It''s estimated that he didn''t have much trouble when he came back last night. Finally, he came back with the sister of Beiying film. Only he dares to be so unscrupulous now. Qin Sheng and Wei Li don''t have this ability.


    After Qin Sheng walked into the room, he found that only Wei Li was left. Qin Sheng laughed, "what time did you toss around last night? That''s not enough. Where''s the beauty?"


    "I went back to class in the morning. What are you doing? I said to play games together until five o''clock in the morning. Do you believe it?" Han Xu washed his face and said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng scolded angrily, "I believe your uncle has a leg. Do you think you are Liu Xiahui in the world?"


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you yesterday that I called her out because she played the game well. We really played the game all night yesterday. Of course, there must be some kissing and hugging, but there''s nothing else." Han Xu continued to explain. It was exciting to think of the process of playing the game last night.


    Qin Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to it and scolded, "go away, take a bath and eat quickly, and we''ll start when Wei Li comes back."


    "Why did Willie go?" Han Xu said curiously.


    Qin Sheng explained truthfully, "you think master Wei is you. People go to the financial street early in the morning."


    "Ah Xi, people are more popular than people," Han Xu sighed. "Then I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Horizontal trough"


    Qin Sheng flew up with one foot. Han Xu went to take a bath

 Chapter 996

    To tell the truth, with Han Xu''s pee, Qin Sheng really believes that this boy played games with the beauty of Beiying film all night. If he likes fighting If the landlord plays mahjong, he is not allowed to bring three or four beauties back to play together. I don''t know what his father thought at the beginning. He sent the goods to the senior research class of Tsinghua University for further study. Who knows what the goods are? He knows to sit at the end of the game every day. During this period of time in Beijing, he didn''t spend less money. It''s fun to sing with his friends all night.


    But think about it again. For many people, the study of this Tsinghua advanced research class is on the one hand, and on the other hand, is to make contacts and like-minded friends. In this regard, Han Xu didn''t disappoint his father, so he knew Qin Sheng, a dandy boy, and Wei Li, the son of the vice president of Zhejiang merchants, and the relationship is still so close, Not to mention other friends.


    After Qin Yisheng ordered Han Xu to take a bath at the Qinghua restaurant, he had to call Qin Yisheng''s uniform again, so he didn''t dare to take a bath at the Qinghua restaurant.


    Rich children are the same as most ordinary people except for their different status. Some people are content with the status quo and don''t want to make progress, others are conscientious and strive for progress in stability, and some are ambitious and angry


    After Han Xu''s bath and dinner, Wei Li has returned to the hotel and directly came to Han Xu''s room. He is ready to go to the place he made an appointment with several students. This place is the quadrangle courtyard chosen by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng thinks the local environment is very good, so he gives a greeting to the he family.


    Willie came in and said, "they''ve set out. Let''s go."


    "Wei Li, can you stop working so hard? The harder you work, the more obvious I am a waste." Han Xu said angrily. Look at what the boy said. If he doesn''t work hard, he won''t allow others to work hard.


    Wei Li laughed and said, "Han Xu, I still call it hard work? I''m not doing my job well. When you officially accept your family business, you will know how tired and busy you are. All kinds of things will make you have to work hard, unless you want to be a loser."


    "Go, go, you are the black sheep of the family. I Han Xu also have a pursuit. When I take over, I will set up an E-sports club first. You see, E-sports now makes more money. I can play and make money without delay, ha ha ha," Han Xu said disapprovingly.


    Wei Li didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods and replied, "E-sports is such a big industry that you can see it. It''s only a sideline at most. You probably won''t care about it at that time."


    "Come on, don''t say that. Besides, I should have a headache again. If it weren''t for this classmate party, I would still be a coolie to carry bricks," Han Xu muttered.


    Wei Li looked at Qin Sheng and said, "look at this boy. He really doesn''t know his blessings. It''s too late when he regrets."


    Qin Sheng sighed helplessly, "everyone has their own way of life. As long as he doesn''t care what others think of him and their home, he can do whatever he wants. Just sit and eat slowly with Jinshan and Yinshan in his arms and wait for death."


    "That''s true," said Willie, nodding with a smile.


    Qin Sheng got up and said, "let''s go. Although we are close, don''t let others wait for us."


    With that, the three got up and set off for the courtyard of he family


    The siheyuan that he family spent a lot of money to renovate is the heart and soul of he family. At ordinary times, he is the only one who comes here. He will come to live for a few days every once in a while. He can take care of himself for thousands of years or cultivate his moral character. It''s always comfortable to live here. Others of he family don''t have the courage to come here to enjoy happiness. They have to be scolded by him, That''s why Qin Sheng borrowed it from the old man.


    When Qin Sheng came in with Han Xu and Wei Li, no one else had arrived. In fact, there were few friends. In addition to them, there were three people who could play together at the beginning. After all, the refresher class was only No. 30 and divided into several circles, so there were only so few people close to them when they were in Tsinghua.


    After Han Xu came in, he tutted and said, "good boy, it looks no different outside. There are holes in it. It''s a good place."


    "Beijing''s quadrangles are filled with the interior of Jiangnan gardens. You Qin family are really rich," even Wei Li, who is used to the world, couldn''t help praising.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "this is not the place of our Qin family. It''s the place where an old man who is good friends with our Qin family drinks tea and raises fish. I''ve been here several times and feel very good. I''ll borrow it. Let''s spend the afternoon here."


    "Sure enough, all the local tyrants know are local tyrants," Wei Li joked deliberately.


    Qin Sheng laughed and scolded, "get out of here."


    It''s already winter. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to sit outside, but sat in the tea room inside. The housekeeper in charge of the tea room has already arranged for a long time. The clouds and fog are swirling inside and outside the tea room, and the aroma is pressing. There is a beautiful woman playing the zither. It''s said that she is a talented girl of the Central Conservatory of music. Master he didn''t give less sponsorship to the Folk Music Department of the Central Conservatory of music, So I often invite zither students there to play. Of course, I give money every time, and the price is not low.


    "Qin Shao, what kind of tea would you like? I''ll invite a tea craftsman to make tea." the middle-aged woman in cheongsam asked with a smile. She is the housekeeper here. She has a good temperament despite her appearance.


    Qin Sheng looked at Wei Li and Han Xu. Wei Li said casually, "whatever, we don''t pay so much attention to any tea."


    "Then I''ll arrange it." after Qin Sheng nodded, the middle-aged woman left with a smile. Of course, she knew what tea was suitable for several childe brothers. The old man said to treat them well. She didn''t dare to neglect several distinguished guests. Besides, she met Qin Sheng several times and knew that this was the old man''s friend, and the old man was very polite.


    Before long, another beauty in cheongsam came in to make tea, which was comparable to the beauty in the ancient town. However, Wei Li and Han Xu had been immune to the beauty for a long time, and there was no fuss. They just drank tea and chatted quietly.


    A few minutes later, the other three students arrived and were taken directly into the teahouse by the middle-aged woman.


    When they arrived, they joked, "this place is really nice. You three can really enjoy it. Corruption, corruption"


    "Lao Luo, your son is the most insidious and strange. Who knows how you enjoy it in Hubei? You''ve become so fat since you haven''t seen it for a long time. Give your fat meat to little Guangdong and you''ll be symmetrical," Han Xu scolded directly. He has such a character. He has no scruples with his familiar friends, but he doesn''t bother to talk to those he doesn''t know.


    These three students are also close to Qin Shengwei Li and Han Xu. Lao Luo is from Hubei. It''s not easy to live in Hubei. If you want to say the value of wealth, you can rank in the top five. The other is from Guangdong, which is what Han Xu said. Although his family is not as superior as Lao Luo, the most successful entrepreneur in his class is a high-tech enterprise in Shenzhen, which has been listed on NASDAQ. It can be seen that its ability is not general. The last one is Wei Ke from Fujian. The boy did well in Fuzhou and Xiamen. An elder in his family was promoted from Fujian to Beijing, otherwise he would not be able to participate in this senior research class.


    Little Guangdong is called Zheng Jianshe. When he heard Han Xu''s ridicule, he was angry and scolded, "you are little Guangdong. Han Xu, do you believe I beat you? It''s still a pee. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day."


    The crowd laughed at this.


    They are a small circle. They often drink and eat. After several people sit down, Tang Ke looks at Qin Sheng and takes the initiative to say, "Lao Qin, I heard you are engaged. Congratulations. When you get married, you can set up a table for our students."


    "You''re well informed," Qin Sheng said with a laugh.


    Wei Li said not lightly but not seriously, "Qin Sheng, you don''t know. Tang Ke has come to Beijing more than I do now. Who makes the uncle of others already a senior official at the ministerial level? We have to take care of Tang Ke in the future."


    "Fuck, if you''re well-informed, you''re the know it all in our class. What don''t you know?" Tang Ke shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    People complimented Tang Ke one after another. Many leaders have come up in Zhejiang and Fujian over the years. Tang Ke''s uncle has also been reused. I don''t know whether he can go to a higher level in the future.


    "What''s my uncle? If you want to talk about his family background, Lao Qin is the No.1 in our class. Don''t mention the reluctant look of Yao Yao, the socialite of our class, when he graduated. It''s estimated that Yao Yao will leave with Lao Qin that night as long as Lao Qin looks in his eyes." Tang Ke didn''t want to talk about this in front of Qin Sheng. He still had to keep a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile, so he took the initiative to change the topic.


    Han Xu scolded angrily, "Yao Yao should forget it. It''s too coquettish for Lao Qin."


    "It''s said that Yao Yao and another girl in our class are torn and forced, and both of them are here tonight. Will there be a fight in the evening? Ha ha ha," Lao Luo said with a look of watching the excitement.


    When Han Xu heard the news, he also said with concern, "why don''t I know that the sleeping trough is so hot? I guess it must be Fang Lu, just the two of them with the highest key."


    "Who else can Fang Lu be? Fang Lu is close to sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan. When she graduated, she knew that the background of sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan was not simple. Yao Yao estimated that she was a little envious, jealous and hateful. She chewed her tongue behind her back. Fang Lu got angry and scolded directly in the wechat group. You probably didn''t have time to read the group news," Tang Ke explained directly.


    Wei Li said with great interest, "it will be interesting tonight. Many people are close to Yao Yao. It depends on who helps who."


    "Let''s not join the fun," Qin Sheng said.


    Wei Li nodded silently and said, "let''s just watch in the front row, eat, drink and watch the play."


    At this time, Qin Sheng took the initiative to change the topic and said, "construction. I''m going to visit Shenzhen in a while. You''re a local snake in Shenzhen. Take me to know your venture capital circle in Shenzhen at that time."


    "Yo, Lao Qin, what do you want? Do you want to vote for me first?" Zheng Jianshe immediately understood what Qin Sheng meant. The Qin family had plenty of money and seemed to be looking for a project.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it then."


    As Zheng Jianshe thinks, Qin Sheng wants to go to Shenzhen after the acquisition. One direction of the Qin family is to invest in high-tech enterprises. In this regard, Shenzhen is the uncrowned king, and Qin Sheng is bound to go

 Chapter 997

    During this time, Qin Sheng has been thinking. This is also the question that the Qin family are thinking about at present. That is, in which direction will the Qin family develop in the future? This is a crucial issue for the Qin family. Now the Qin family has stripped off the companies related to the Chang''an family. It can be said that the companies under the Qin family have nothing to do with the Chang''an family at present. Next, the Qin family will get a lot of cash and high-quality assets after selling the Chang''an shares they hold. The next plan is to integrate the current Qin family''s companies, After the Qin family has determined the development direction, they will sell the assets that are not in line with the development of the Qin family, including the high-quality assets obtained by selling the shares this time. These are all hot goods without worrying about selling.


    In the end, the Qin family will only leave a few companies in line with the development direction, and the rest will be a lot of cash. It is estimated that not many enterprises can hold a lot of funds like the Qin family, just waiting for the arrival of goods.


    At present, the Qin family has determined only three development directions: one is finance, which is the top of the pyramid of all industries, but the Qin family will no longer touch the financial industry that should not be touched like the Chang''an department. The former Chang''an department is similar to most financial enterprises today, and all they pursue are financial holding groups with full financial licenses, Insurance banks are used as levers to lay out securities funds, asset management and other related industries, forming a closed loop of financial enterprises and eventually becoming a behemoth. However, after chatting with the old professor of Tsinghua University, Qin Sheng wanted to understand a lot of things. Doing so is easy to cause accidents. That''s why so many financial holding groups have had accidents in recent years because they have touched the bottom line of the policy. In front of the general trend, any enterprise and individual are in a mantis. However, in the future, the Qin family will not follow the route of financial holding group, but the route of investment fund. It is the most reasonable route to find high-quality companies for financial investment all over the world.


    The second direction is high-tech enterprises and Internet enterprises. These high-quality companies can promote social progress. The Qin family needs to pay more attention in this regard to ease some relations, especially those start-ups. The Qin family can set up a venture capital company to participate. The last one is industry. Industry is the foundation of a country. The route taken by the Qin family first is too tall, so that there will be an accident if there is no foundation. Industrial integration and investment in the cause vigorously developed by the country can not only exchange policy preference, but also integrate the resources of the Qin family in all aspects, so as to lay a good foundation for the future development of the Qin family.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng''s participation in this alumni meeting is also purposeful. One is to communicate more with the big guys in his class. After all, these students have a rich family. When the Qin family sells high-quality assets, they can take the initiative to contact them. It can be regarded as fat water without leaving outsiders. On the one hand, they can quickly sell in exchange for cash. After all, these students have no money at home. The second is to get closer to the families of these students. After the first time, there may be a second and third cooperation. Another is to enter the self-employed students'' circle in the same class, and you can walk around and contact more in the future, so as to understand the trend of the venture capital industry.


    After chatting about trivial things, Qin Sheng took the initiative to throw out the topic and said, "you''re all here. I''ll tell you something, or you''ll blame me for not telling you in advance. Anyway, the fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders."


    "What''s the matter?" What Qin Sheng said was so mysterious that others looked at each other and were curious.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "our Qin family will integrate their companies and sell unimportant related companies for a while. There may be some high-quality assets. If you are interested, we can talk in detail."


    Hearing this news, everyone looked different. Maybe everyone thought differently. For example, Han Xu felt confused and thought that the Qin family was short of money to sell assets. Wei Li thought more deeply, that is, what happened between the Qin family and Chang''an department? As for others, they have different ideas.


    Lao Luo first stood up and said, "Lao Qin, the Qin family is going to sell assets? Are the assets of Chang''an department? If it is really the assets of Chang''an department, to tell the truth, we can''t take it. The assets of Chang''an department are giants, and those giants can eat them."


    Lao Luo''s remark also has a deeper meaning, which may also be the meaning of the public. But he didn''t have a good intention to say it. That is, if it is the asset of Chang''an department, no one dares to answer it at present. After all, the matter of Chang''an Department has not been reversed. Who knows what storm will be involved?


    Qin Sheng also thought of this, So tell the truth "Don''t worry, it''s not the assets of Chang''an department. The Qin family has stripped off the assets of companies related to Chang''an department. These belong to our Qin family. Maybe the Qin family will take over a batch of high-quality assets in a while, but these assets may not be consistent with the main business of the Qin family in the future, so we want to sell them for cash. If you are interested, you can talk and see Some assets can be integrated with your family''s industry. If you are worried about any risks, take it as if I didn''t say, "hahaha"


    "Oh, I see. It seems that we are going to have a bargain," Tang Ke said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said, "selling to others is definitely different from selling to you. You will still give some discount. After all, are we still classmates?"


    Han Xu couldn''t sit still. No matter what he was, as long as he could help Qin Sheng, he directly shouted, "Qin Sheng, please inform me first. I''ll bring my father to talk to you and ask him to buy more. Anyway, the old man has a lot of money and doesn''t know how to spend it."


    Wei Li jokingly said, "Han Xu, you think this is a vegetable market to buy vegetables. It is estimated that the high-quality assets Qin Sheng will buy at that time are often in the unit of 100 million. You are really hearty."


    "Then buy more," Han Xu snorted coldly.


    Wei Li looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Lao Qin, it''s cheap. If others don''t take it, I''ll take it. If these assets are high enough, we Zhejiang merchants can swallow them all. We have the right to borrow your Qin family''s things to offer Buddha."


    "Wei Li, you''re cheap. How can you take it all by yourself? Although our family is not as good as yours, we have some family background in Hubei. In addition, I can talk in the company and will certainly join in the fun at that time." Lao Luo followed suit and said that even if these assets are general, as long as we maintain the relationship with Qin Sheng, the deal is also cost-effective.


    When they heard that Wei Li and others had stated their position, the other two people echoed one after another. Anyway, they had to say whether to buy or not in the end. Let''s say it first. At worst, it''s OK to say it doesn''t match at that time.


    Now that we have talked about this topic, the next thing to talk about is business. We have never talked about these things so directly. This is a real identity exchange of family successors. There are many cooperation opportunities while talking, so the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter.


    At more than five o''clock, people felt that the time was almost up, so they set out to go to the international trade side. Tonight''s classmate party was in a high-end restaurant over the international trade side, which was arranged by several students in Beijing. Qin Sheng didn''t grab the opportunity to borrow flowers to offer Buddha. After all, he didn''t want to show off or steal the limelight of others.


    Anyway, today''s goal has been achieved. As long as you tell Wei Li and them, it means that other students already know. If they are really interested at that time, Qin Sheng is certainly willing to sell them. Besides, these assets of the Qin family do not worry about sellers. After all, these assets belong to the Qin family rather than the Chang''an department.


    When going to the international trade CBD, Qin Sheng still drove with Wei Li and Han Xu. Others drove here. These dandies naturally have their own circles and friends in Beijing, and Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about them.


    Wei Li asked at this time, "Lao Qin, I heard that the Qin family was going to sell the shares of Chang''an department some time ago. Is there such a thing?"


    "Wei Li, Wei Li, you know that your nose belongs to a dog," Qin Sheng said unexpectedly.


    Wei Li laughed and said, "Lao Qin, don''t underestimate the news of Zhejiang merchants, otherwise Zhejiang merchants can become the largest Chamber of Commerce in China at present? There are few Bodhisattvas and temples behind them? Otherwise, you would have said that just now, and I think of it."


    "Well, indeed, the seller has been found and the acquisition contract has been reached. It is estimated that the whole acquisition process will be completed years ago. At that time, the Qin family will have a large number of high-quality assets. After all, the acquisition plan is cash plus shares," Qin Sheng said bluntly without concealing.


    When Wei Li heard this, he felt confident and replied, "OK, as long as you want to sell, we Zhejiang merchants dare to sell. Besides, these assets are not risky. It is estimated that everyone is rushing to buy them. It seems that our classmates are really picking up bargains. I''m afraid some people haven''t understood it yet."


    Han Xu could hear it no matter how stupid he was, and asked, "can I go back and tell my father about it so that he can prepare early?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin Sheng said.


    Han Xu laughed after hearing this. It is estimated that he went back to tell the news this time. He is not allowed to buy a car for himself as soon as he is happy. Recently, he happened to see a car he likes. It seems that he has landed.


    Wei Li asked with great interest, "Lao Qin, who bought it?"


    "It can''t be said yet. You''ll know by then, but it''s not a company. It can only be said to be a consortium of interests," Qin Sheng explained.


    After hearing this, Willie nodded silently and said, "I guess I understand."


    Before long, people came to the international trade. As the place with the most gold and land in Beijing, there are many restaurants in the international trade. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford it, but these students are not ordinary people, and there is still some family background.


    People take the elevator directly to the restaurant on the international trade tower. The environment here must be unspeakable. They can overlook the night view of the whole 49 cities. When they arrive at the restaurant, they are directly taken to the box by the waiter. More than 20 people can sit directly in the box. When they arrive at the box, most of the students have arrived, but the atmosphere is a little strange

 Chapter 998

    Qin Sheng seldom goes to see wechat group news and circle of friends. Most of the time, he deals with work or reads microblog headlines, etc., so he doesn''t know the uproar in the class group. Although other students have pulled him into a small group, Qin Sheng also blocks the group news tips, otherwise the mobile phone will tinkle every day, No one can stand it.


    Therefore, if it wasn''t Lao Luo who talked about Yao Yao and Fang Lu today, Qin Sheng really didn''t know.


    Qin Sheng had a good impression of Yao Yao and Fang Lu at that time. They were both strong women. Yao Yao Yao had strong communication skills and did not reveal her social life. In addition, her family background was not simple. Everyone was naturally willing to walk in with Yao Yao Yao. Besides, Yao Yao Yao was pretty bright and had such a good temperament. Who wouldn''t want to communicate more with such beautiful women? Besides, Yao Yao is still a married young woman. Women of this age have the most flavor.


    As for Fang Lu, although her family background is not as good as Yao Yao, it is not much worse. The most important thing is that Fang Lu is much more beautiful than Yao Yao. She is the real class flower goddess of the whole Tsinghua advanced research class. In addition, he Lu has stronger business ability than Yao Yao Yao, and has a wide range of resources in all aspects. Therefore, there are not a few close to Fang Lu in the same class, and the most important thing is, That is, Fang Lu is not married, and the single students have no ideas?


    Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Unless one male and one female tiger live in the same mountain, they must win or lose.


    Besides, women are naturally competitive and jealous. When they are in class, Yao Yao and Fang Lu fight secretly. Anyway, Yao Yao won''t participate in Fang Lu''s activities at all. In order to show her resources and contacts in 49 cities, Yao Yao organized many restaurants and wine restaurants, but Fang Lu has never been invited.


    Fang Lu didn''t think much at first, thinking that everyone was not familiar with it, but later she heard a lot of gossip and had more and more opinions on Yao Yao, so she gradually began to compete with Yao Yao Yao. Fang Lu also began to organize various activities, more of them are elites in the business community, among which there are several business leaders. It can be seen that Fang Lu''s contacts are not simple.


    Those who like Yao Yao, that''s because Yao Yao''s family is relatively well-off. Who wants his parents to be in the system? Who doesn''t want to cling to him in a high position?


    Like Fang Lu, because Fang Lu is beautiful and grounded. Unlike Yao Yao, who is only close to students with strong family background and doesn''t pay much attention to other students, this makes everyone somewhat dissatisfied. Besides, Fang Lu has more extensive resources in the business world. After all, we are mixed in the business world rather than taking an official career in the future.


    Therefore, there are two distinct circles. Of course, there are those who remain neutral and do not interfere with or offend anyone, such as Wei Li, and those about my shit, such as Han Xu and Qin Sheng.


    Everyone knows that among the classmates, Qin Sheng and Wei Li and Han Xu are relatively close. However, in the past, we didn''t have much impression of Qin Sheng and Han Xu. After all, they don''t have a high sense of existence. They always sit in the back corner, just like an unwanted repeat student in the class. As for why Wei Li approached them, it''s because Wei Li was close to everyone. Compared with others, we have made it clear about Wei Li''s family background. After all, Wei Li has entered the family business for a long time, and has made many public appearances. Many people have seen it, unlike Han Xu and Qin Sheng.


    However, the day of the graduation ceremony changed everything, and the emergence of Qin Chang''an revealed the mystery to everyone. It turned out that Qin Sheng was the son of the famous Qin Lord in 49 cities and the crown prince of the commercial empire of Chang''an. They immediately understood that Qin Sheng was hidden so deeply. No wonder Han Xu and Wei Li were so close to Qin Sheng. They already knew their feelings, People were too late to regret. They wanted to get familiar with Qin Sheng again, but it was too late.


    When Qin Sheng was in the Tsinghua advanced research class, apart from having dinner and drinking with Wei Li and Han Xu occasionally, he was not familiar with others, that is, meeting and greeting. It is estimated that the most communication was during the celebration on the evening of the graduation ceremony, and he didn''t talk much in the group of classmates on weekdays, so everyone still kept a sense of distance from Qin Sheng, Did not take the initiative to deliberately make friends, the final gain of the province outweighed the loss, but affected the relationship.


    When Qin Sheng, Wei Li, Han Xu and others came in, others had already seen it. Everyone''s eyes instantly looked towards the door. Everyone''s eyes and expressions were different.


    This box is large enough to accommodate all students, and the area of the rest area is not small. Sitting in the box, you can overlook the night view of the whole CBD. Opposite is the famous Chinese statue. At the moment, Yao Yao and others are talking and laughing there. It seems that they are having a good time. While Fang Lu is chatting here at the French window. Everyone seems to be very happy and laughing, Two or three others sat at the table and talked.


    After Qin Sheng and others came in, they felt the atmosphere was very strange. There were two distinct groups of people. Unexpectedly, a group of men became so for women. Women are indeed a disaster for women. No wonder there are no fewer wars caused by women throughout the ages.


    Before Qin Sheng and others took their seats, Yao Yao and others, who were closest to Qin Sheng, came first. Yao Yao dressed up very exquisitely tonight. Her attractive red lips are really fascinating. What''s more hormone secretion is her low chest V-Neck Sweater. Her crisp chest and high support the sweater enough to see the proud gully in the middle. The sexy woman is so charming, What''s more, a young woman who knows the world''s interests?


    "You''re here at last. Everyone is waiting for you," Yao Yao said with a charming smile after swaying over.


    Lao Luo and others politely replied, "sister Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. You''re beautiful again. What can I do?"


    "Lao Luo, it''s true that you can speak," said Yao Yaojiao angrily, which is beyond people''s control.


    Willie half joked, "Why are you thin again? It''s not very good. A woman''s fullness is perfect."


    "Dead look, you like that. Unfortunately, we''re all married and have no chance," Yao Yao said with a smile.


    Yao Yao is really powerful. Just a few jokes make everyone lively. They are the students we haven''t seen for a long time. At this time, we greet each other and greet each other. The people on Fang Lu''s side are not in a hurry to come over, and they don''t know whether they disdain to collude with Yao Yao Yao or don''t want to join in the fun.


    Qin Sheng didn''t communicate directly with Yao Yao, but just greeted his classmates with a smile. Now Qin Sheng can no longer keep a low profile as in school. After all, everyone already knows his identity. If he looks too arrogant and despises others as before, even if Qin Sheng did so, others dare not say anything to his face.


    "Qin Sheng, I thought you didn''t come, so I called twice. If you don''t come, you won''t give the students face," Yao Yao said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "sister Yao Yao has called. How dare I not come? Besides, I''m in Beijing. It''s unreasonable not to come. In the future, the students are not sure what to say about me."


    "How could it be? Everyone knows you are busy. Besides, everyone is busy. If it wasn''t for the first anniversary of our class, we wouldn''t organize this party," Yao Yao said with a smile. She took the initiative to ask Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn''t even return the news. Moreover, Yao Yao Yao also knows the situation of the Qin family and didn''t contact again.


    At the French window, Fang Lu kept staring at this side. Seeing Yao Yao Yao, who was in the lead, Fang Lu couldn''t help but say, "it''s really a fox, snobbish."


    "Don''t let Yao Yao hear this. Today, we have a classmate party. Don''t make trouble. In the end, everyone is not good-looking," said Sun Sizhe, standing next to Fang Lu.


    Fang Lu said angrily, "as long as she doesn''t make trouble, I won''t take the initiative to make trouble."


    Zhu Zhiyuan said at this time, "let''s go over and say hello to our old classmates. It''s been a long time since we saw each other."


    Fang Lu is also amazing tonight, indicating that she wants to compete with Yao Yao. Besides, she has more capital than Yao Yao Yao. Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Sizhe are the hidden bosses in the class. We didn''t know before and now we all know. Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Sizhe are close to Fang Lu, so Yao Yao is envious, jealous and hated, because sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan take the initiative to keep a distance from Yao Yao Yao, This made Yao Yao very angry and pointed the reasons to Fang Lu.


    After Qin Sheng greeted Yao Yao and others, he smiled and continued to move forward. Of course, Qin Sheng has seen sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan. These two have some intersection with the Qin family. Since Qin Sheng came, he still has to take the initiative to say hello. As for Fang Lu, Qin Sheng doesn''t want to pay too much attention.


    At this time, Fang Lu and others had also come. When Fang Lu was one step away from Qin Sheng, he suddenly took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng in full view of the public, smiled and said, "long time no see, Qin Sheng."


    Fang Lu''s greeting in this way really surprised everyone. I didn''t expect Fang Lu to be so direct, but there''s nothing wrong with it, because who knows the private relationship between Fang Lu and Qin Sheng, or maybe their relationship is closer than everyone else, so they greet in this way.


    Qin Sheng was also stunned. The beauty meant a few things, but he understood it with a smile. Fang Lu regarded him as a weapon against Yao Yao, because in this way, everyone may think that he is closer to Fang Lu, and the woman''s plan is not simple.


    Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Sizhe were surprised, but in order to avoid embarrassment, sun Sizhe took the initiative to rescue Fang Lu and said, "Fang Lu, Qin Shenggang has just been engaged, and you don''t have a chance."


    "Ah, I don''t know when it happened," Fang Lu said deliberately in surprise. In fact, she already knew it. How many students in the class don''t know it? Otherwise, how can people attach so much importance to whether Qin Sheng will come this time?


    At this time, Fang Lu looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Congratulations, Qin Sheng, waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Zhu Zhiyuan said, "Qin Sheng''s fiancee is song Ruyu, a famous goddess in Beijing. I don''t know how many young talents pursue fruitlessly, but finally let Qin Sheng win the top. I don''t want to talk about the wedding wine. Let''s invite us to dinner another day."


    "Er, it''s sister song. I''ve seen sister song several times," Fang Lu followed. Others don''t know whether it''s true or false. Even Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether Fang Lu knows song Ruyu, so he can only go back and ask song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile at this time, "it''s a small matter to invite guests to dinner. Any time is OK, as long as everyone appreciates it, but when you drink wedding wine, your red envelope can''t run away."


    Hearing this, everyone laughed and said that they would definitely give a big red envelope.


    Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention to Fang Lu''s scheming. It''s just a trivial matter. It can only be said that women are not simple, and beautiful and smart women are not simple.


    Yao Yao over there saw this scene. She already hated her teeth. Obviously, she lost this game

 Chapter 999

    Women always like to be jealous. This is women''s nature. Few women will be so atmospheric, especially for women with equal strength like Yao Yao and Fang Lu. What do they lack? No, nothing.


    Family background, appearance temperament, education and career, which do not make most people envy?


    What are they missing?


    What is lacking is the attention of men, not to mention so many excellent men, how can they not have a sense of achievement?


    Therefore, it''s normal for Yao Yao and Fang Lu to fight openly and secretly, even for another woman. No one will be willing to steal the limelight from anyone, unless they are not strong enough or don''t care about these things.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the game, Fang Lu beat Yao Yao later. Yao Yao was the first to say hello to Qin Sheng. Yao Yao knew Qin Sheng''s family background, so he had some scruples and didn''t dare to play tricks in front of Qin Sheng. However, Fang Lu is different. It is precisely because Yao Yao first shot that she gave Fang Lu a better chance, so that what Fang Lu showed made everyone feel that she has a closer relationship with Qin Sheng.


    Fang Lu gave Yao Yao a good appraisal just now. Yao Yao''s appraisal of Fang Lu is not low. That''s a little bitch. They are really the same.


    Poor Qin Sheng has become the object of others'' jealousy, but Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these. It''s enviable to be the object of others'' jealousy, not to mention two beautiful women. Unfortunately, they can only appreciate and can''t touch. After all, two women are not simple roles.


    However, in any case, the strength of Fang Lu''s circle is much stronger than that of Yao Yao''s. it can be seen that Fang Lu''s ability is not general. Perhaps the most important thing is that sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan deliberately stay away from Yao Yao Yao and get close to Fang Lu because they know Yao Yao''s situation.


    At this time, everyone has been present. Today, there are only these students and no other outsiders, so you can drink and chat heartily, talk about your ideal and wanton life, and talk about career cooperation. Anyway, they are adults. There is nothing you can''t talk about. It depends on your feelings.


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan, as the leaders of this time, saw that everyone was here. Sun Sizhe smiled and said, "since everyone is here, we won''t delay any time. First go to the table and sit down, and then slowly talk while eating. Anyway, it''s still early tonight, so we don''t get drunk."


    How so many people should do, but there is a lot of stress. Who should do the main table and how to distribute it on both sides of the main table belong to several different small circles. It is estimated that whoever should arrange it will offend people, which makes sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan a little tangled.


    Among these students, the most powerful one is Qin Sheng. Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan are not ordinary people. Let''s not mention that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are engaged, and the Song family is standing behind them. No matter the Chang''an department where the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng alone is not the same as anyone present. Therefore, Qin Sheng naturally came to sit at the main table, Even if they are the two in charge of the arrangement of the party.


    Just as Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Sizhe were going to invite Qin Sheng to sit at the main table, Qin Sheng waved and smiled, "let''s sit down."


    At this time, Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Zhizhe nodded as if they didn''t understand what Qin Zhiyuan meant. It seemed that Zhu Zhiyuan and sun Sizhe didn''t understand.


    Qin Sheng had already sat down. Wei Li and Han Xu naturally sat with Qin Sheng, so Wei Li naturally sat on Qin Sheng''s right. When Han Xu was ready to sit on Qin Sheng''s left, Yao Yao had to sit next to Qin Sheng first, which surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Yao Yao Yao took such an initiative this time.


    Wei Li avoided Han Xu''s embarrassment and talked to Yao yaoduo. At the right time, he grabbed Han Xu and said, "Han Xu, sit here. Don''t you say your drinking capacity has increased? Let me try you tonight."


    Han Xu didn''t have so many ideas. He directly turned around and sat next to Wei Li and said, "ha ha, why are you brave when you are defeated?"


    Lao Luo and others took advantage of the situation and sat on Han Xu''s right hand. Since they could be invited by Qin Sheng to have tea in he''s courtyard for an afternoon, they finally came with Qin Sheng. Naturally, they belong to Qin Sheng and naturally sit with Qin Sheng and them.


    As for Yao Yao, she took the lead and sat next to Qin Sheng. If she approached Qin Sheng and didn''t give Fang Lu a chance, Fang Lu''s students would not sit with Yao Yao. Therefore, Yao Yao''s classmates naturally sat on Yao Yao''s left, and the rest was Fang Lu''s. sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan sat on Yao Yao''s side, Anyway, everyone finally sat down.


    After Yao Yao sat down, she took the initiative to talk to Qin shengpan, "is grandma Zhu in good health recently? My grandmother went to the hospital to see grandma Zhu some time ago. She also listened to others. Otherwise, she didn''t know grandma Zhu was back. They were old colleagues when they were in the CPPCC."


    Qin Sheng only knows something about Yao Yao''s family background. For example, he knows the level of her parents. As for the situation of her grandfather or her grandfather, Qin Sheng will not know if he doesn''t inquire carefully. Now, it seems that Yao Yao Yao''s family background is really not ordinary.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "it''s much better than some time ago. It''s just like this when people are old. Is your grandmother in good health? I''ll visit you sometime."


    "She''s fine. She''ll be happy if you go. When we were all in the courtyard of the planning commission when I was a child, my grandmother came to the courtyard of the Planning Commission and said when she saw you, whose little guy looks so handsome and doesn''t know how many little girls will be harmed when you grow up." Yao Yao Yao said, covering her mouth and smiling.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. As for whether it was true or false, but there was no basis for investigation, he shook his head and joked, "I can''t remember what happened when I was a child. The courtyard of the Planning Commission was too big. Later, it was moved away one after another, but there were a lot of big guys in the courtyard of the Planning Commission."


    "That''s for sure. It''s just that the people in our planning commission courtyard are too scattered, and later we don''t have much contact." Yao Yao sighed. If the Planning Commission courtyard can unite like the army courtyard, it''s certainly not easy to estimate today''s power.


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan have arranged for the waiter to serve the wine. The women naturally drink red wine tonight. The men are of course baijiu. Zhu Zhiyuan and Sun Sizhe have specialized in Moutai made by the chassis system, even the red wine is the famous Zhuang series. The dishes were ordered in advance. Zhu Zhiyuan took the initiative to ask everyone to see what they wanted to eat, but who attended the classmate meeting came to eat. Everyone smiled and said no, so Zhu Zhiyuan arranged to start serving.


    After arranging these, Zhu Zhiyuan saw Fang Lu''s angry eyes and said, "why? Are you not convinced? Why didn''t you take the initiative to sit next to Qin Sheng just now?"


    "Alas, you women, you have to fight for everything. I''m really convinced." Sun Sizhe shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Fang Lu doesn''t have a good airway "It''s because she is too aggressive. Alas, who makes people famous in Beijing? I''m not qualified to sit next to young master Qin. When I said hello just now, I was cheeky to crush Yao Yao, but now you let me sit next to Qin Sheng. I don''t have much contact with him on weekdays. What are we talking about? This will only make us feel uncomfortable with each other Embarrassment will leave a bad impression "


    "It''s good that you know. It seems that Yao Yao''s parents have an intersection with the Qin family. She can sit there. It''s not appropriate for you to sit," Zhu Zhiyuan said faintly.


    Fang Lu nodded and said, "I know."


    At this time, the waiter has poured wine and cold dishes for everyone. As the monitor at that time and the representative of the graduation ceremony, sun Sizhe took the initiative to stand up and say, "who will tell you a few words first, so that we can officially start?"


    After sun Sizhe said this, no one was interested in saying anything. Who should say something? Naturally, the position of the whole class is the highest, but the strength can determine the position. Qin Sheng is the most powerful and the highest position, but Sun Sizhe is also the monitor. According to the truth, it should be the monitor. No matter who they say, they will offend others.


    At this time, Zhu Zhiyuan cooperated and said, "let Qin Sheng say a few words."


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan sing in unison and cooperate with each other. Only they have the confidence to say such words.


    Since Zhu Zhiyuan has said, Yao Yao is certainly happy to let Qin Sheng speak. She took the lead in applauding and said, "let Qin Sheng tell us a few words."


    With Zhu Zhiyuan and Yao Yao talking, others applauded for Qin Sheng to speak.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t want to make a fuss over the host. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not appropriate for me to speak. Let brother sun speak. After all, is brother sun our monitor? Don''t refuse, brother sun."


    Qin Sheng was not modest, but took the initiative to give this face back to sun Sizhe. After all, sun Sizhe gave him face and was the organizer of the student union. He said it was also the most appropriate.


    At this time, Wei Li echoed, "Lao sun, just tell me. We''re a classmate party. There aren''t so many rules."


    When sun Sizhe heard the words of the two big men, he didn''t say "OK, then I won''t refuse, just say a few words."


    "Time passed quickly, and a year passed unconsciously. I remember that we had a chance to get together in Tsinghua at this time last year, but we were not familiar with each other at that time. After several months of study and communication, we became friends who didn''t say anything. It''s rare for us to get together here again today, and most of our friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. After all, we are very busy on weekdays , I hope all of us can drink and have a good time, and I hope we can do so every year in the future. I also hope you will get better and better. Let''s raise a toast to ourselves, who are not easy. "Sun Sizhe made a long story short and didn''t delay time. At last, he took the initiative to pick up the glass.


    At this time, other people also picked up their glasses and said "to us"


    After saying this, everyone drank it one after another. At least at the moment, everyone''s feelings are sincere

 Chapter 1000

    This Tsinghua economics and management advanced research class is not simple. It is not an EMBA or president class similar to national key universities or business schools, such as Tsinghua economics and management beidaguang Huazhong European business school, Changjiang business school, etc. it is an advanced research class held every five years to cultivate leaders in all walks of life for the country and society, Otherwise, how can the elite who are highly educated squeeze their heads to participate in this class? After all, their families are not simple. Many of their parents are influential figures or business leaders in various provinces and cities. Moreover, most of them are masters and doctors or have studied abroad experience, and have studied MBA in foreign business schools.


    Except for Qin Sheng and Han Xu, almost all of you have worked in family enterprises or successfully started a business and listed on the market. You are busy on weekdays. How can you have this free time to come to Tsinghua?


    It is precisely because the Tsinghua advanced research class is not simple. Not to mention the influence and status of Tsinghua economics and management in the political and business circles, Tsinghua economics and management advisory committee alone can hold everyone down. Another example is that almost all the departments of Finance and finance are from Tsinghua. Secondly, the teachers who teach this class are top figures in the industry, On weekdays, it is difficult to invite those business leaders. Many leaders of ministries and commissions teach in person. How many business schools have this strength? We can intuitively understand the current economic situation, policy situation and development trend of various industries at home and abroad. It is not an ordinary EMBA or president class used to gild or just make contacts.


    Secondly, it''s to make contacts. Everyone knows that the background and strength of the students who can come to this class are not simple, so there are so many people who want to come to this class. Not to mention the previous sessions, just the students in this class, how many of their parents are provincial and ministerial leaders, How many students'' family businesses rank in the forefront of provinces and cities or are leaders in the industry?


    At that time, Qin Chang''an couldn''t wait to arrange this for Qin Sheng as soon as Qin Sheng returned to Beijing. If the senior research class was not so important, Qin Chang''an wouldn''t be so anxious? Moreover, Qin Chang''an used a lot of relationships to greet several leaders of Tsinghua University and members of the economic management advisory committee at that time, and finally let Qin Sheng be a shift student.


    No one knows how many people here will be domestic business leaders or industry leaders in the future, but everyone knows that there will be.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate to promise to come to the classmate party. In the past, he might not care, because there was Qin Chang''an in the Qin family, but now Qin Chang''an has had an accident. Qin Sheng will take the helm of the Qin family, and Qin Sheng has to make plans early.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng doesn''t want to steal the limelight of sun Sizhe. It should be sun Sizhe''s. otherwise, many students may not say anything on the surface and can''t stop talking about Qin Sheng secretly. Qin Sheng wants to plan for ten or twenty years. There won''t be such a pattern.


    After drinking a glass of wine, there are no other rules. Unlike most tables that need three glasses of wine to start, the strength of the audience is almost the same. If you really want to let this talk and that don''t talk, who will be dissatisfied?


    At this meeting, the atmosphere has gradually warmed up and is no longer as embarrassing as before. After all, Qin Sheng and his wave of people will be the lubricant. In addition, everyone will be able to live in the open. As for the deeper communication between each other in the future, that is other things.


    Although Qin Sheng sat with Yao Yao, he didn''t drink with Yao Yao at first


    After two glasses of wine, they drank and chatted with Wei Li at other times. Before long, they began to toast each other. After all, there are so many people at such a large table, and some may have a lot to say. It must be inappropriate to be too far away.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to carry the wine cup to sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan. He and Wei Li, Han Xu and Lao Luo have drunk too much, not to mention they are already familiar with it. There are many opportunities to drink less.


    "Brother sun, it''s hard for you this time. I''ll be responsible for it next time," Qin Sheng said actively.


    Sun Sizhe said, "look at what you said. Is it hard or not? It''s all for our students to get together. There''s not much to do. I wanted to tell you in advance, but I also know that you have a lot of things at home recently, so I didn''t bother you."


    After Qin Sheng offered a toast to sun Sizhe, he picked up his glass and looked at Zhu Zhiyuan and said, "brother Zhu, I toast you. Some things are in the wine."


    Why Qin Sheng said this is because Zhu Zhiyuan''s father helped in the storm of the Qin family. Qin Sheng remembered all these things, but it''s just because Qin Sheng took too much initiative to contact Zhu Zhiyuan in a special period of the Qin family.


    "Qin Sheng, that''s polite. My father didn''t help much, but I hope you''re all right. Let''s have more drinks when we have a chance," Zhu Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    Sun Sizhe also echoed, "we are all in Beijing. We should contact more in the future, don''t you think?"


    "That''s for sure, Qin Sheng. What do you say?" Zhu Zhiyuan laughed.


    Qin Sheng said, "as long as you have time, I can at any time."


    "In that case, I think we should have three drinks first." Sun Sizhe took up his glass and filled it for Qin Sheng and Zhu Zhiyuan.


    Zhu Zhiyuan is very big. "Three cups is three cups. Who is afraid of who?"


    At this time, Fang Lu took the initiative to come over and said, "do you mind more chopsticks when you eat? I''m going to take root in Beijing in the future, and I need the help of your classmates."


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan are close to Fang Lu. Of course, they won''t say anything. They also know that Fang Lu''s private equity fund will move to Beijing at the end of the year, but Qin Sheng''s impression of Lu is general, but he doesn''t hit the smiling face. Qin Sheng can only say, "who cares about one more beautiful girl?"


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan laughed when they heard this.


    The crowd laughed and touched three cups, and Fang Lu drank three cups


    This makes Yao Yao over there look very angry


    After chatting with sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan, Qin Sheng had a few drinks with several other students and talked about trifles politely. Qin Sheng was so active. How can we not take advantage of this opportunity to get closer?


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng''s drinking capacity is good, but he still can''t stand this circle. After all, there are more people tonight.


    As soon as Qin Sheng sat down, Yao Yao winked and filled Qin Sheng with a bowl of soup. He handed it to Qin Sheng and said, "are you okay? Drink some soup slowly. I didn''t expect you to drink well."


    "I think sister Yao Yao is also very drunk," Qin Sheng said with a smile. When he was drinking with others just now, he saw that Yao Yao came out directly with a decanter. It was estimated that most of the bottle of red wine had been eaten.


    Yao Yao sighed, "I can''t help it. If I don''t have enough alcohol now, how dare I go out to socialize? You men drink more and more. What about us women


    Is it an opponent? "


    "Sister Yao Yao still needs to pay attention to her body," Qin Shengke said.


    At this time, other students came to propose a toast to Qin Sheng, some close to Yao Yao and some close to Fang Lu. Zhu Siyuan and sun Sizhe also came one after another. However, when they came, Yao Yao said a few words in a strange way, which made them somewhat unhappy.


    Before long, Fang Lu came over with a glass of wine. Tonight, neither of them took the initiative to drink with each other. On the contrary, the students who were close to them didn''t have any scruples. After all, everyone is a classmate. Who really cares about other things? At most, they have a glass of wine.


    As soon as Fang Lu came over, Yao Yao smiled and said, "Oh, here comes our socialite."


    Hearing Yao Yao''s words, Fang Lu didn''t look very good, but didn''t pay attention to Yao Yao. She just looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, I''ll invite sister song to have dinner with you sometime. You''ll have to enjoy it then."


    "As long as she has time, I will come," Qin Shengke said.


    Yao Yao said again at this time, "you''re familiar."


    This time Fang Lu didn''t flinch and said bluntly, "at least I''m familiar with you."


    With that, Fang Lu picked up her glass and looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, come on, let''s drink."


    Fang Lu''s glass came to the most half of the cup. Qin Sheng thought that Fang Lu meant nothing but he had done it directly. This made Qin Sheng feel shy to drink only a small cup. Fortunately, there were not many wine dispensers, but half of the Baijiu still had to be served.


    Maybe he was in a hurry and Qin Sheng almost choked. At this time, Yao Yao quickly picked up the good soup and handed it to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, have some soup."


    Fang Lu just picked up the towel and was ready to hand it to Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, she was half a beat slower than Yao Yao. She stopped in the air awkwardly. Yao Yao looked at Fang Lu like a demonstrator. Fang Lu couldn''t help saying, "sister Yao Yao really takes care of people."


    "That must be better than you can take care of" Yao Yao said with a disdainful smile.


    Yao Yao cut in with a strange air when she came from Fang Lu. Fang Lu couldn''t help it for a long time. After drinking so much wine, she replied, "well, I''ve heard about sister Yao Yao''s ability in taking care of people."


    When Fang Lu said this sentence, she deliberately took care of the two words and accentuated the tone. This sentence suddenly sounded very wrong. Many people know more or less about Yao Yao, but they are all rumors and gossip in private, but Fang Lu is on the table, it''s different.


    Sure enough, Yao Yao''s face changed suddenly when she heard this sentence. She hummed coldly, "Fang Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Sister Yao, what do I mean? Sister Yao knows better than me," Fang Lu replied without flinching.


    This sentence instantly ignited Yao Yao''s anger. Qin Sheng already felt something wrong. When he was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, Yao Yao suddenly picked up the red wine cup in front of him and threw it directly on Yao Yao''s face. At the same time, he scolded, "you coquettish fox, try again."


    Qin Sheng looked confused and forced.


    Others were also staring at the situation here, because they knew that it must be bad for the two women to come together. Sitting in the distance, they felt the light and sword shadow here, but they didn''t expect Yao Yao to pour wine on Fang Lu directly, and they were stunned.


    Let alone others, Fang Lu was stunned and looked at Yao Yao with an incredible face. At the same time, the anger in her eyes could not be hidden

 Chapter 1001

    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that the two women''s overt and covert struggle had reached this point. He didn''t miss any opportunity anywhere. Yao Yao was pressed by Lu, and Fang Lu fought back against Yao Yao repeatedly. No one wanted to let the other party. It was bound to distinguish between a high and a low and fight out one. You die and I live.


    Now, the two sides have upgraded from verbal attack to hands-on, perhaps because Yao Yao was so impulsive after drinking wine, or because Fang Lu''s words hurt Yao Yao''s pain or sadness, because no one knows what Yao Yao''s life is like. Everyone just follows others around, and finally the fake may become true, But these are all things under the table. Fang Lu''s insidious satire on Yao Yao. How can Yao Yao bear it after being a famous family? But at the moment, no one can control the scene.


    Fang Lu was the first to recover. At the moment, she was a little embarrassed. The red wine wet her clothes and hair and spent her makeup. She stared at Yao Yao and said, "how dare you pour wine on me? I''ll fight with you."


    With that, Fang Lu rushed directly to Yao Yao when everyone didn''t respond, grabbed Yao Yao''s hair, and Yao Yao responded impolitely. The two fought together in an instant. The scene was completely chaotic. No one expected that the classmate meeting would finally let the two beauties tear their faces.


    At this time, everyone had recovered, and everyone rushed over, especially the friends of Yao Yao and Fang Lu. Qin Sheng was closest to them. He could only hold Fang Lu back, but the two had wrestled together, and he couldn''t open it alone.


    Fortunately, at this time, sun Sizhe, Zhu Zhiyuan and others had also come. With the efforts of the people, Yao Yao and Fang Lu were pulled apart. Fang Lu was pulled to the rest area, while Yao Yao was pulled to the French window. Qin Sheng finally relaxed his breath, slowly sat in his position and drank a few mouthfuls of water pressure.


    It''s important for a woman to have a face. What''s more, a man with dignity and ability should have a face? It doesn''t make people laugh when it gets out. I don''t know what Fang Lu and Yao Yao think. A good classmate meeting made them like this.


    Qin Sheng and Wei Li met each other and looked at each other. How should this end? Will the student union continue?


    Look at Yao Yao and Fang Lu. Fortunately, they just tore their hair. If they tore their clothes, it would be a little too much. Maybe it''s because they separated in time and didn''t let them continue. If there were only two of them, who knows what they have become now?


    But they are still a little embarrassed at the moment. They are completely different from the exquisite appearance at the beginning. It will be messy for them to spend a few hours to make their hair. Fang Lu is even worse. The makeup on her face splashed by red wine has been spent.


    However, even if they separated, they still didn''t give up at the meeting. Yao Yao shouted, "let go of you all. Today I''m going to tear up the bitch''s mouth. I don''t think she dares to talk disorderly in the future."


    "Come on, you have the ability. Come on, let me see how powerful you are. Who doesn''t know what you do?" Fang Lu also struggled to pass.


    Yao Yao became more and more angry and scolded, "you stinky bitch, try again. What good thing do you think you are? Look at your coquettish appearance that day?"


    They talked more and more vigorously, and all kinds of insidious and vicious words came out. Zhu Zhiyuan on Fang Lu couldn''t help saying, "Yao Yao, almost OK."


    Yao Yao heard that Zhu Zhiyuan dared to yell at her. She turned her face and said, "Zhu Zhiyuan, you''re not a good thing. You''re so close to that coquettish fox. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Zhiyuan didn''t expect Yao Yao to attack him. He angrily said, "Yao Yao, you''ve had enough."


    Fang Lu deliberately mocked, "what''s the matter with us? It''s normal for us to marry men and women. Everyone looks like you''re married and seducing men outside. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Fang Lu, can you shut up?" a classmate of Yao Yao Yao angrily scolded. The more he said, the more outrageous he became.


    Fang Lu said, "why, Lao Tan, you jumped out. What do you two have?"


    "You rotten bastard, I''ll tear your mouth. Let go. Who stopped me today? Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others." Yao Yao was completely angry and struggled with all his strength to get over.


    People on both sides have a lot of gossip. Some are persuading Yao Yao and Fang Lu, and some are accusing each other. Anyway, it''s in a mess. Qin Sheng has also been persuading in the past. For example, Lao Luo and Tang Ke can''t see it anymore and don''t want to make everyone too embarrassed. Otherwise, Yao Yao and Fang Lu can only come to the gathering in the future. If they all come, they will be forced again.


    At this time, Qin Sheng couldn''t see it anymore. He slowly got up and turned his head and said, "I said you''re making such a fuss. Are we still eating and drinking?"


    However, Qin Sheng''s words were not strong at all, because everyone''s attention was not on him now, or maybe it was too noisy, which had already drowned Qin Sheng''s words. However, Qin Sheng became more and more angry when he saw that no one paid attention to him. He directly picked up the plate and smashed it on the ground angrily, "shut up!"


    Qin Sheng suddenly made such a big noise that he immediately calmed everyone present. After all, everyone was still afraid of Qin Sheng. Seeing Qin Sheng move so much anger, no one dared to speak for a moment.


    Qin Sheng points to Fang Lu and Yao Yaodao "Look at the way you two look. You''ve made a good classmate party. You have a good face. Now, like a bitch, you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes. We''re afraid of other people''s jokes. Or do you say you don''t know your last name after drinking some wine? If you have opinions with each other, just don''t contact with these students in the future. Don''t drag these students to you "Stand in line"


    When Qin Sheng finished these words, Fang Lu and Yao Yao both wanted to refute something, but Qin Sheng suddenly stared at them with Yin Huo''s eyes. When they saw Qin Sheng''s eyes, they were scared to speak. At that moment, Qin Sheng''s eyes were really scary, like killing eyes. They had never seen such eyes before.


    "Brother sun, Lao Zhu, you send Fang Lu back," Qin Sheng said to Fang Lu.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at Yao Yao and said, "Li Zhe, Tan Lun, send Yao Yao back and let them all calm down. What''s the matter when they wake up tomorrow?"


    After Qin Sheng arranged it, there seemed to be no movement among the people, and he didn''t know whether to listen to Qin Sheng. Seeing that the people were unmoved, Qin Sheng murmured coldly, "what? You''re not satisfied with what I arranged?"


    Sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan looked at each other. At this time, no one should offend Qin Sheng. They immediately whispered to Fang Lu, "Fang Lu, let''s go. Don''t make trouble today, otherwise everyone will have a problem with you and don''t make the students unhappy."


    Fang Lu also woke up a lot at this time. She felt Qin Sheng''s anger. It seems that she had to call Qin Sheng tomorrow to apologize. Finally, she had to nod and leave with sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan.


    Fang Lu has already done so. If Yao Yao doesn''t leave again, all the mistakes will fall on her side. Besides, Fang Lu, who took the initiative to pour red wine first, was wronged. What else can Yao Yao do, so she had to follow suit and leave.


    A farce was finally over, and the other students breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile after the two troublemakers left "Well, there are some contradictions between the students. There''s nothing we can''t say. Now think about what we should do? If you''re not full, we''ll continue to eat and drink here. If you feel full, we''ll change places to drink. I''ll arrange everything tonight. If you feel drunk, I''ll send someone to take you back to the hotel first. What do you say?"


    "How much did you drink? Let''s continue drinking in another place." it''s rare for Qin Sheng to be so active. Naturally, everyone is unwilling to win Qin Sheng''s face.


    At this time, someone said, "change places. It''s too disappointing to stay here."


    After all the people made their statements, Qin Sheng immediately called to arrange the second scene, listened to everyone''s opinions, and finally chose a quiet bar, because everyone still had to talk about something and didn''t want to be disturbed. It''s not suitable for too busy bars or nightclubs. As for other places, not to mention, they are all dandies who have seen all kinds of world. It''s no fun to invite them to play anything else.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng contacted a good bar for resident singers from his friends. For the sake of peace and safety, Qin Sheng directly rented the venue. When Qin Sheng took the people there, it had been arranged. There was only a long table in the middle of the bar, and all kinds of snack fruit plates were full, waiting for the people to come.


    The atmosphere in the second half was very lively. Compared with the entertainment mode at dinner, this meeting was the real push to the heart and abdomen. People paired up to fight for wine and didn''t get drunk. They went directly to sing for everyone to cheer up. There were many friends. When they talked about their interest, they went to the side to make friends. Maybe there were other things to talk about. In short, the atmosphere was very lively.


    After Zhu Zhiyuan, sun Sizhe and two other students sent Yao Yao and Fang Lu back, they all came to join the second half after a short time. After all, everyone was still there, and it was inappropriate for them not to come. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help admiring Qin Sheng''s organizational ability. They really hadn''t seen these students get together and drink like this.


    Finally, the crowd didn''t finish until 4 a.m. Qin Sheng had Chang Baji arrange several drivers to send these students back to the hotel or home. Only in this way could he rest assured, otherwise it wouldn''t look good if something happened to anyone.


    Qin Sheng was so drunk that he finally slept directly in Han xuweili''s hotel. Most students from other places also lived here, and those who were drunk and didn''t go home also lived here.


    When they woke up the next day, it was already in the afternoon. Qin Sheng arranged for them to finish after dinner. Some of them had to be busy with their work in Beijing. For example, Wei Li had to stay a few more days this time, while others came for the classmate meeting and would go back directly today.


    Qin Sheng said goodbye to everyone. At least this time, his relationship with his classmates came closer. Especially in the second scene last night, everyone was almost centered on him. Otherwise, Qin Sheng could drink so much wine? Because everyone saw the most real Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng similar to them.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has to thank Fang Lu and Yao Yao. They gave Qin Sheng the opportunity and made Qin Sheng a success.


    After the classmate party, Qin Sheng''s entertainment was still uninterrupted. There were more and more all kinds of friends, and more and more strange names in wechat and telephone address book. Finally, several of these strange names could become frequent friends. No one knows. It depends on Qin Sheng''s way in the future.


    In this rhythm, it was the end of the month unknowingly. Qin Sheng had arranged things in advance. On the morning of Lin Su''s visit to the United States, Qin Sheng set out for Shanghai

 Chapter 1002

    Time passed so fast that it was the end of the month before blinking.


    Qin Sheng has arranged things at home. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s OK to have his aunt and sister staring at him. What''s more, there''s such a huge team that nothing will go wrong. Qin Sheng just needs to come back when signing the second contract.


    For song Ruyu, Qin Sheng didn''t hide his itinerary. He truthfully said that he was going to Shanghai for a business trip for two days, but didn''t say that she was sending Lin su. He just said that he was going to see Bao fan, the head of the Qin family in Shanghai. He had to talk to Bao fan about some things, which involved the next asset integration of the Qin family, and Bao fan was one of the three giants of the Qin family.


    However, even if song Ruyu knows, Qin Sheng will face it calmly. This is the last trip to send Lin su. He may never meet again in the past two or three years. Song Ruyu won''t say anything if he wants to come, because song Ruyu is atmospheric enough.


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything. In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t have to tell her in such detail. Of course, she also knew that Qin Sheng respected her. However, she was busy recently and saw Qin Sheng less often. Anyway, both of them were engaged and didn''t involve anything else.


    Zhao Anzhi chose a wedding room for Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. When they get married, they will live in it. It is relatively close to song Ruyu''s unit. After all, they should have their own private life when they get married, and they can''t always live together. They can come back to live on weekends or holidays.


    Qin Sheng completely handed it over to song Ruyu. Anyway, he didn''t care about it. As long as he had a similar study, he had nothing else to do. However, women have higher requirements for these. After all, this is their future home. Maybe song Ruyu has her own ideas, so come according to her requirements. Qin Sheng is only responsible for paying.


    Zhao Anzhi is more interested than Qin Sheng. He found a well-known design team and asked them to contact song Ruyu, so song Ruyu has been very busy recently.


    When he returned to Shanghai after many months, he was familiar with and unfamiliar with the city. What he was familiar with was that he was too familiar with the city. Except Xi''an, the city where he stayed the longest was Shanghai. What was strange was that he was no longer the Qin Sheng, and many things were different.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed Qin Sheng back to Shanghai. There''s nothing wrong with Shanghai now. After all, Yan Chaozong, the biggest threat, has long died. As for the wave of people in Zhejiang, they don''t care about Qin Sheng. They don''t know when the internal fight will end. Qin Sheng doesn''t care about them.


    While on the plane, Hao Lei took the initiative to tell Qin Sheng, "I heard from Han Bing that Lin Su''s sister Lin Yue will accompany her to the United States, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Qin Sheng already knows that Lin Yue will accompany Lin Su to the United States and may accompany Lin Su until she comes back after childbirth. Qin Sheng knows that Lin Su will live in Los Angeles, and Qin Sheng has arranged a lot of things. As long as Lin Su arrives in the United States, she doesn''t have to worry about the rest. This is what Qin Sheng can do for Lin Su at last.


    Of course, Xue Qingyan told her all these things. Xue Qingyan secretly told Qin Sheng about Lin Su''s arrangement, so Qin Sheng discussed with Xue Qingyan about some things and would let Lin Su live directly in the Qin family''s villa in Los Angeles, but asked Xue Qingyan to tell Lin Su that it was her friend''s and that the Qin family had many political and business relations in the United States, which were operated by Qin Chang''an over the years, He has private friends with many Wall Street giants. Not to mention the North American branch of Chang''an department, the Qin family also has a branch in the United States. Qin Sheng has called the person in charge there. When Lin Su has anything in the United States, he will ask Xue Qingyan to tell Lin Su that this is her friend.


    Moreover, the Lin family also has relatives, friends and branches in the United States. In fact, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about many things, but Qin Sheng is also in case.


    "I know all this," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Hao Lei continued, "Han Bing and sister Qingyan will see Lin Su and Lin Yue off, but Lin Su didn''t ask the rest of the Lin family to see them off."


    What Hao Lei said is that Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about meeting the rest of the Lin family, which saves trouble and embarrassment. Otherwise, if the Lin family makes trouble at the airport at that time, it won''t look good for Qin Sheng and Lin su.


    When they arrived in Shanghai, Qin Sheng didn''t go directly to the urban area. Otherwise, it would be too late to come back to Pudong, so Qin Sheng


    Go directly to Bao fan''s manor in the suburbs of Pudong. He has been there several times before. Bao fan is also waiting for him there. He can talk about something at this time.


    ����


    In Lin Su''s apartment in Pudong New Area.


    Xue Qingyan and Han Bing have come. Lin Su is packing up. Lin Yue''s things have been packed. She didn''t tell her parents that she was going to the United States. She just said to go out with her sister to relax. She''ll tell her family when she goes to the United States. They won''t say anything when they want to come.


    In fact, there are not many things to bring. Almost everything can be bought later. Just bring a few changed clothes and beloved things. There are too many memories of Lin Su and Qin Sheng in Shanghai. Maybe it will be more comfortable to leave Shanghai, but why forget Qin Sheng?


    "Sister, you must take good care of yourself when you go there. I will often go to see you." Han Bing couldn''t help saying that in the past, she liked Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng had Lin Su, which made her more or less painful and admired Lin su. Later, she put down Qin Sheng and chose Hao Lei, but she didn''t expect that Qin Sheng finally broke up with Lin su. I really don''t know how to say fate.


    After packing up, Lin Su said, "you should take care of yourself. When you get married with Hao Lei, remember to inform me. As long as I have time, I will definitely come back to your wedding."


    Lin Su has already known about Han Bing and Hao Lei. She thinks it''s actually very good. Hao Lei is a warm man who knows how to take care of people, and Han Bing needs someone to care about and love. They are just suitable. Such love can last for a long time.


    "Sure," Han Bing nodded.


    Parting is always sad. Han Bing doesn''t want to say too many sad words, but he is still a little depressed.


    "I''ve arranged everything over there. Anyway, I often go to the United States on business, and we''ll see each other often in the future." Xue Qingyan said, holding Lin Su''s shoulder. She was really reluctant to give up Lin su. After all, they have been walking recently and almost all live together. How can they be willing to be separated like this?


    "Sister, thank you for this time," Lin Su said sincerely.


    Xue Qingyan jokingly said, "why do you say this? We are all sisters, aren''t we?"


    Seeing that everyone was so sad, Lin Yue was afraid to affect her sister''s mood, so she said, "Oh, don''t be so sad. No matter in the United States or anywhere, it''s only more than ten hours by plane. If you want to see me, you can see me at any time."


    "Lin Yue is right," Han Bing said with a smile.


    Xue Qingyan looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. We should go to the airport. Don''t miss the plane."


    "Hmm" Lin Su nodded.


    They then went out with their luggage. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Su still couldn''t help but red his eyes. It seemed that he saw Qin Sheng''s shadow. He stood inside and waved goodbye to her. She really wanted Qin Sheng, because she hadn''t seen Qin Sheng for several months.


    If she had known that the final result would be like this before, she would certainly cherish every day and every second with Qin Sheng. She doesn''t know regret until she lost it now.


    On the way to the airport, no one spoke. The atmosphere in the car was dignified. She didn''t know how to speak. It''s better to let Lin Su an wait quietly. After all, she doesn''t know when she will come back from this trip.


    She was about to leave the city. After returning from studying abroad, she stayed in Shanghai. Unconsciously, it had been so many years. When she went on a trip, she met Qin Sheng. Thinking of her experience with Qin Sheng, Lin Su was a little sad and laughing. She had never met such a man and instantly opened her new world, They just wandered aimlessly in Southwest Sichuan. During that time, she was really happy. Every day was a new challenge and experience, dizzying things.


    Later, she returned to Shanghai to work and live quietly. She might have followed the arrangement of her family step by step and finally married a well-off son Yan Chaozong. However, she didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng again in Shanghai. At that moment, Lin Su chose to put down everything and pursue her own happiness.


    In front of the family and the family, she chose love, which shows how much pressure she has to face. Finally, the fact is the same. They have experienced many things, including life and death, but they all survived, and finally they came together.


    At that time, life was very hard, but very happy, because Qin Sheng was around her.


    Later


    Later, Qin Sheng found his own father and returned to the Qin family. She didn''t think much, because she knew that Qin Sheng would marry her, because she knew that Qin Sheng loved her deeply, and she was waiting to marry Qin Sheng and eventually become a woman who would marry her husband and teach her children. She was willing to give up everything for Qin Sheng, before, now and in the future.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect such a result.


    The high-rise buildings in Pudong are gradually disappearing, and the busy city is getting farther and farther away. Lin subEn wants to slow down the time. She can take a good look at the city and think about the memory of her and Qin Sheng, but how slow can it be?


    After getting off the bus, Xue Qingyan and Han Bing take Lin Su and Lin Yue into the airport. Lin Su and Lin Yue go to the class to check in and check in their luggage. Xue Qingyan and Han Bing stand behind in a hurry because they haven''t seen Qin Sheng yet. Han Bing frowned and said, "sister Qingyan, why hasn''t Qin Sheng come yet? Haven''t they arrived in Shanghai? Are they stuck on the road?"


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t want to come."


    "Shall we wait? Put off the time and give Qin Sheng a chance," Han Bing couldn''t help saying.


    Xue Qingyan was unhappy and said, "no, if you really want to come, you''ll come long ago. If you don''t want to come, you won''t come again. Maybe they don''t have fate. If you really want to meet Lin Su, go to the United States to find Lin su."


    Xue Qingyan has such an attitude that Han Bing can''t say anything for fear that Lin Su will hear about Qin Sheng.


    At the first-class check-in counter of China Eastern Airlines, Lin Yue hesitated for a moment and asked, "sister, does he know you''re leaving today?"


    Lin Su shakes her head. In fact, she is not as fragile as others think, and she doesn''t mind others talking about Qin Sheng in front of her. After all, she once had it. Why do you run away now?


    "Sister, did you say she would come?" Lin Yue continued to ask.


    Lin Su still shook her head. She didn''t have any hope or fantasy, because she knew Qin Sheng''s situation now.


    "Oh" Lin Yue said no more.


    Before long, Lin Su and Lin Yue had gone through the registration formalities.


    When they came back, Han Bing couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute, I''ll buy something to drink."


    "No, go through the security check," Lin Su said faintly.


    Han Bing had no choice but to give up. She looked at Qingyan''s sister and hoped Xue Qingyan would speak, but Xue Qingyan didn''t mean that at all. She said directly, "OK, let''s send you through the security check."


    Han Bin is completely helpless. It seems that she is really going to miss it. She just secretly called Hao Lei, but Hao Lei didn''t answer, which makes Han Bing a little angry.


    It''s quiet to turn in front. After the security check, Lin Su has already set foot on the plane to the United States. Even Qin Sheng can''t see him. They''ve been separated since then. Goodbye. I don''t know when it''s time.


    Lin Su kept walking with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she turned the corner, the others suddenly stopped. Lin Su subconsciously looked forward and saw a man standing there not far away, staring at her.


    At this moment, Lin Su couldn''t help crying


    Later, Xue Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Qin Sheng could not catch up, so she was really disappointed with Qin Sheng.


    Han Bing is completely relieved. It seems that Qin Sheng has already come, but he has been waiting here.


    As for Lin Yue, she finally understood what her sister said about her brother-in-law''s helplessness. If they no longer love each other, her brother-in-law will not come to see her off, which shows that her brother-in-law still loves her sister.


    Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng with tears. Time seemed to stop at this moment. She looked at Qin Sheng step by step and finally slowly hugged her. However, she had already burst into tears and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sorry, I''m late," Qin Sheng said with some guilt.


    Lin Su sobbed, "actually, I know you will come."


    Listening to Lin Su''s cry, Qin Sheng felt more and more heartache. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you hate me?"


    "Don''t hate, why hate you? You''ve given me the best thing." Lin Su tried to wipe away her tears and said with a smile.


    Lin SuYue said so. Qin Shengyue was ashamed to face Lin su. He could only say, "if you believe me, wait for me and wait for me to fulfill my promise."


    "OK," Lin Su nodded heavily.


    Lin Su actually wants to ask, will you come to see me?


    She just knew that she asked you if there was a deadline for your return

 Chapter 1003

    Not every encounter will have results, but every encounter is meaningful. Some people are only suitable for your growth, some stories are only suitable for collection, but some people and things will keep you in mind for life.


    Since they met in Chengdu, Qin Sheng and Lin Su have gone through so many ups and downs. When they first met in Southwest Sichuan, they walked together, enjoying the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains and the brilliant stars. When we meet again in Shanghai, we cry with joy. From then on, you and I depend on each other and don''t want to be separated. Love blooms at this moment and life is perfect at this moment. When Xiamen took refuge, just after the great disaster, life and death depended on each other. From then on, we never abandoned each other and knew each other. Hangzhou struggle, I know your heart, you know my heart, start from scratch, as long as you and I are together. After returning to Shanghai, life will be stable, love will become stronger and stronger, and life will reach its peak. In this life, white heads are known, and there will be a rainbow after the storm. The true love is after the tribulation.


    But Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, but the Qin family encountered a storm, but Lin Su was powerless.


    Finally, Qin Sheng made such a choice. Finally, Lin Su and others came to such a result.


    In fact, no one is to blame. What''s strange is that fate makes people angry. If Qin Sheng chooses Lin Su and finally gives up the Qin family, it will be Lin Su who wants to feel guilty when she comes. She may be difficult to forgive herself and face the Qin family.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng took the initiative to make a choice. He made thousands of mistakes and let all his mistakes be borne by himself. He let him be a scum man and a heartless man to face everyone


    Airports and hospitals will always witness more life and death.


    At the moment, at this security checkpoint, I don''t know how many relatives are separated, let alone how many couples are separated. It seems that many things are very fragile in front of life. What once thought to be extremely strong has been broken.


    Qin Sheng just hugged Lin Su, and Lin Su didn''t want to leave Qin Sheng, because they all knew this goodbye. I don''t know when, and no one was willing to give up.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su have unconsciously realized that they have been together for so many years. They have a tacit understanding more than any couple. Qin Sheng knows Lin Su''s grievance and Lin Su also knows Qin Sheng''s pain. Therefore, Lin Su said that they don''t hate Qin Sheng. Why do they hate Qin Sheng? The vast sea of people, it is not easy to know, let alone love?


    Lin Su had long known that Qin Sheng would come to see her off. She didn''t mean who secretly told her, but she firmly believed that he would come back. This trust was illogical and seemed to be a kind of telepathy. Finally, she won.


    The others just looked at Qin Sheng and Lin Su, who were hugging and crying. It was really not easy for them to walk all the way. I don''t know when Hao Lei had stood beside Han Bing, holding Han Bing quietly and gently wiping away her tears. Han Bing looked back and saw that it was Hao Lei, hammering Hao Lei''s chest coyly. He knew Qin Sheng would be here waiting for Lin su, That''s why I deliberately didn''t answer the phone.


    Lin Yuehong couldn''t bear to see the separation of her sister and her brother-in-law. Why are people in love always like this? Is love really a luxury? It seems that sometimes it is.


    As for Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng didn''t disappoint her. If Qin Sheng really didn''t come to escape, Xue Qingyan estimated that she would overturn her recognition of Qin Sheng and gradually stay away from Qin Sheng, because Qin Sheng didn''t even dare to face it. What''s the responsibility of such a man? Such a man is not worth her to like Xue Qingyan.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally separated. Qin Sheng took out a paper towel and wiped the tears off Lin Su''s face. "You know, when you cry, it hurts me most. Whenever this time, I think ah, I will never let you cry again in my life, but it''s me who makes you cry every time."


    "Then I won''t cry," said Lin Su with a strong smile.


    The smile of pear blossom with rain is even more distressing, Qin Sheng couldn''t help touching Lin Su''s hair "I''m about to leave. It''s hypocritical and hypocritical to say I''m reluctant to let you go, because I can''t keep you. I can only say I hope you take good care of yourself, for you, for me, and for our children. When things over here are over, I''ll go to the United States to see you, but I can''t give you a definite time, because I''m afraid to disappoint you. I hope you understand."


    "Your words are enough," Lin Su said contentedly.


    The more Lin Su gives in, the more uncomfortable and guilty Qin Sheng becomes. It seems that people are like this. When they are unjustified, they want others to beat and scold him. It seems that they are more comfortable. Unfortunately, they can''t do it.


    "Take care of yourself in the United States. I know sister Qingyan has arranged for you. If something happens, don''t forget me," Qin Sheng continued.


    Lin Su nodded firmly and said, "I will take good care of myself, and you should take good care of yourself. Although I can''t help you, I will always support you, because I can''t live without you in my life."


    "I know," Qin Sheng said gritting his teeth.


    It''s almost time. Xue Qingyan feels that their farewell is almost the same, so she comes over and reminds Lin Su and Qin Sheng, "it''s almost time, let''s go."


    Lin Su was reluctant to give up, but Qin Sheng was really reluctant to give up.


    "Then I''ll go," said Lin Susong and Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng looked around at a loss and didn''t know what to say. The people he loved wanted to stay could not stay. How many people knew about this pain?


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng, as if she wanted to engrave Qin Sheng''s appearance in her heart. Finally, she turned around with tears. At the moment of turning around, she was in tears again, and Qin Sheng couldn''t help crying at the moment, because Lin Su''s turning around hurt her so much.


    When Qin Sheng was ready to see Lin Su leave, Lin Su suddenly turned around and ran back. She threw herself into Qin Sheng''s arms, hugged Qin Sheng''s neck and kissed Qin Sheng recklessly. This was her last courage and her last attachment, because at least now she can still have Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was a little confused at first, but when he returned to his mind, he didn''t care about anything. He responded enthusiastically to Lin su. Even if others thought about him, it was a feeling he was familiar with, but it was a feeling he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    They kissed so recklessly, because it was a parting kiss.


    This scene moved everyone, moved everyone, and let everyone sigh, but no one can reverse it.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng and Lin Su finally separated. They separated almost at the same time. They looked at each other affectionately and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything or do anything. Just looking at each other was enough.


    As time passed, no one bothered them. Finally, Lin Su took the initiative to say, "I''m leaving."


    "Well," Lin Su just nodded, unwilling to say anything more.


    Lin Su took two steps back and turned away without nostalgia. This time, she never looked back. She just walked forward, walked forward, and finally disappeared in Qin Sheng''s vision, and Qin Sheng behind her was blurred by tears.


    Thousands of people, who will be kind to you?


    Is that me? Yes, it must be me.


    After Lin Su and Lin Yue passed the security check, Xue Qingyan came to comfort Qin Sheng and said, "come on, let''s go back."


    "Sister, thank you," Qin Sheng wiped away his tears and turned back.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "thank me for what? Lin Su is also my friend. I thought you weren''t coming. I didn''t really worry about me."


    "Elder sister, do you think I''m that kind of person? I guess if I don''t come, you''ll never recognize me again in your life," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Xue Qingyan glared at Qin Sheng and said, "luckily you didn''t disappoint me."


    "I have let many people down, and I may let you down again?" Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xue Qingyan sighed, "that''s good."


    At this time, Qin Sheng went to Han Bing and Hao Lei and said, "Han Bing, I''ll give Hao Lei to you first. You can enjoy the world of two slowly. I''ll inform him when you return to Beijing."


    Han Bing was somewhat embarrassed in front of Qin Sheng. After all, she liked Qin Sheng first, but later learned that it was impossible to be with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had more feelings for her sister. After all, her father handed her over to Qin Sheng before leaving and asked Qin Sheng to take good care of her. Later, after getting along with Hao Lei slowly, I gradually developed feelings and fell in love with Hao Lei.


    Han Bing bowed his head in embarrassment. Hao Lei hurriedly said, "hurry up and do your business. Don''t disturb us."


    Qin Sheng left with a smile, while Xue Qingyan left the airport with Qin Sheng. This matter is finally over. I hope Lin Su is all right there, and Qin Sheng can get out of the quagmire of the Qin family as soon as possible.


    When returning to the urban area, Qin Sheng personally worked as Xue Qingyan''s driver. Qin Sheng, who hadn''t driven for a long time, was a little rusty. When he started, he was a little fierce, which made Xue Qingyan cry and laugh and worried. Fortunately, Qin Sheng found his state soon.


    Xue Qingyan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, half joked, "Congratulations, master Qin. I already know the grand occasion of engagement in Shanghai."


    "I can''t do these things. Sister, don''t make fun of me." Qin Sheng quickly confessed.


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t bother about this topic, otherwise Qin Sheng will be speechless. After all, it''s Qin Sheng, and she knows the situation. If it''s someone else, Xue Qingyan won''t let it go.


    "How is the Qin family now? The situation has changed," Xue Qingyan said with concern.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "it has entered a critical period. The Qin family is selling their shares in the Chang''an department, which will be basically completed years ago. At that time, the Chang''an department will have nothing to do with the Qin family, and the Qin family can be regarded as a strong man and break their wrists."


    Xue Qingyan was shocked by the news. She didn''t expect the Qin family to have such great courage. She was surprised and said, "Chang''an department, but your father started almost from scratch and used it for decades. So you gave up?"


    "Give up when it''s time to give up. Without the old man, do you think the Qin family can control the Chang''an department? Big trees attract wind, which will always make people jealous and jealous. Sooner or later, there will be other situations. It''s better to make plans and focus on the old man. Without the Chang''an department, the Qin family itself will stay in the green mountains. Are you not afraid of no firewood? Sooner or later, the Qin family will establish a new Chang''an department." Qin Sheng explained in this way. I think Xue Qingyan will understand.


    Xue Qingyan thought it was the same. Since the Qin family had made such a decision and wanted to come to the Qin family, she didn''t care. She just asked, "who did you sell your shares to?"


    Xue Qingyan also wants to know who is so rich and powerful that she can eat the Chang''an shares in the hands of the Qin family. This is not an ordinary skill.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "six uncles"


    When she heard the name, Xue Qingyan was completely speechless. What was the operation?

 Chapter 1004

    Xue Qingyan can understand that the Qin family gave up the Chang''an department. After all, as Qin Sheng said, the huge business empire of Chang''an department is not under the control of the Qin family at all. Without Qin Chang''an as the backbone of the Qin family, Chang''an department will only cause more trouble in the hands of the Qin family, because big trees attract attention and eventually make the Qin family fall into all kinds of trouble, Therefore, giving up Chang''an system in exchange for the most practical interests is also the most realistic and reasonable choice.


    However, Xue Qingyan didn''t understand the fact that she sold the shares of the Qin family to the sixth uncle, the sworn enemy of the Qin family. What did the Qin family think?


    Xue Qingyan looked at Qin Sheng seriously after regaining her consciousness. She leaned forward subconsciously. She frowned and said, "sell it to the sixth uncle? What do you Qin family think? After fighting with the sixth uncle for so long, it''s hard to regain the control of Chang''an department from the sixth uncle. Now she gives up her shares. Have you conceded or what happened?"


    Qin Sheng knows that if this news is known by outsiders, it must be similar to Xue Qingyan''s reaction now. No one can understand the Sao operation of the Qin family.


    "Elder sister, you think we Qin family admit defeat," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Xue Qingyan said angrily, "to be honest, what''s going on? I don''t think your Qin family just conceded defeat. After all, you managed to turn the situation around. Now everyone feels that the storm of the Qin family is about to pass."


    "Elder sister, do you think it''s really so easy to pass? Others don''t know, can we Qin family not know?" Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Xue Qingyan continued to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Selling the shares to the sixth uncle is not a surrender but a compromise, because at present, only the sixth uncle has such great courage to take over the shares of the Qin family. Secondly, they are more willing to get the shares of the Qin family than anyone else, so as to completely control the Chang''an system. Finally, we exchange the shares of the Chang''an system for a compromise, so that the sixth uncle will not pursue the old man, and the Qin family will not It''s also the decision of the Qin family after careful consideration to spare more time and energy for the old man, "Qin Sheng explained, without saying a deeper meaning.


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s explanation, Xue Qingyan thought it was reasonable, but felt that these reasons were not enough for the Qin family to make such a choice. She continued to ask, "if so, why didn''t you Qin family do so before? Or did an expert guide you behind your back?"


    "You should be instructed by an expert." Qin Sheng drove seriously and didn''t return.


    Xue Qingyan murmured to herself, "I still feel something wrong. You must have something to say to me."


    "Sister, don''t ask these questions. If you really want to know, you will know in the future," Qin Sheng had to change the topic.


    Xue Qingyan saw that Qin Sheng didn''t want to tell her the truth, or there might be something difficult to hide, so she stopped asking. Maybe many people have asked, or maybe Qin Sheng has been tired of asking.


    After arriving at Huangpu Bay, the green city where Xue Qingyan lives, Qin Sheng left directly without going to sit down. Xue Qingyan also said to invite Qin Sheng to dinner in the evening. Qin Sheng also smiled and said that there was something to do in the evening. Xue Qingyan also said more. Their relationship was familiar enough.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to find Bao fan again. At noon, Qin Sheng didn''t have time to say something. This time he came to Shanghai, he really wanted to talk to Bao fan about relevant things. I hope Bao fan doesn''t think much.


    "Lao Bao, I''ve told you what to say. How are you thinking?" Qin Sheng looked at Bao fan and said faintly.


    Bao fan smoked a cigar and said happily, "Qin Sheng, the Qin family has given such superior conditions, how can I choose? Besides, I''m old and not so ambitious and worth it. It''s better to leave the opportunity to young people. I also want to take care of myself for thousands of years and do something I like to do for the rest of my life."


    The most important thing for Qin Sheng to come to Bao fan this time is, where will Bao fan go after the Qin family integrates all the company''s assets?


    Whether it''s because of his personal relationship with Qin Sheng, or because Bao fan is the elder of the Qin family and has made great contributions to the Qin family, or Bao fan still firmly supports the Qin family after the Qin family accident, unlike the two ambitious beasts in Dalian and Shenzhen, for these reasons, the Qin family must treat Bao fan well, otherwise it will only make Bao fan cold, It will disappoint others.


    Therefore, several choices given by the Qin family to Bao fan are that after the Qin family integrates its assets, Bao fan will continue to stay in the Qin family, become a director and senior executive of the Qin family, and be responsible for the corresponding industries under the Qin family. The second is that after the Qin family integrates its assets, Bao fan chooses to quit, and the Qin family gives sufficient compensation at one time. This compensation gift package will not disappoint Bao fan. The third way is to give BaoFan corresponding shares after the Qin family integrates its assets. BaoFan can choose to fade out or serve as a director, but it doesn''t matter.


    This is the result of Qin Sheng''s discussion with aunt Zhao Anzhi and uncle Gongsun. Bao fan is extremely loyal to the Qin family, and the Qin family will disappoint Bao fan.


    After hearing Bao fan''s words, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "Lao Bao, do you mean to choose the last way?"


    "Why don''t you give me the money to invest in the company? It''s not the best way for me to spend money. I don''t want to be a director in the future.".


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "now that you have made a decision, I also respect your choice. After the Qin family has integrated their assets, we will sign the share agreement at that time. You have paid a lot for our Qin family over the years. Here, on behalf of the Qin family and my father, I would like to thank you again."


    Qin Sheng got up and bowed to Bao fan. Anyway, Bao fan is his elder. Bao fan didn''t help him much during his time in Shanghai. He should thank Bao fan.


    Bao fan quickly helped Qin Sheng and said, "what are you doing? I can''t afford it. I''ve been in the Qin family for so many years, and the Qin family has never treated me badly. How can I be today without the Qin family? If you want to say thank you, I have to thank the Qin family."


    After Qin Sheng got up, he said happily, "OK, let''s not be so polite."


    "Alas, the Qin family gave up the Chang''an department. I''m reluctant to part with it. It was founded by Lord Qin from scratch. It''s been so many years." Bao fan has learned from Qin Sheng that the Qin family gave up the Chang''an department.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "if the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, it won''t be long before the new Chang''an system will come up. Will you still be a veteran at that time?"


    Hearing this, Bao fan burst into laughter, or he was the best of the elders who fought with Qin Chang''an in those years. Song Shixin in Dalian and He Yong in Shenzhen are not expected to have a good ending. How can the Qin family let them go? Even if the Qin family doesn''t have time to clean them up now, they will certainly find time to clean them up in the future. As long as the Zhu family doesn''t fall down, the Qin family can''t fall down.


    It is precisely because of this that Bao fan will unswervingly support the Qin family. That is because Qin Sheng is the future successor of the Qin family, and Qin Sheng and Qin ran have always been close to the Zhu family. What''s more, the Zhu family has great roots in the Yangtze River Delta and Shanghai, which gives Bao fan hundreds of courage, and Bao fan does not dare to betray the Qin family.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng left Bao fan. Bao fan wanted to keep Qin Sheng for dinner and drink, but Qin Sheng politely refused because he really had other things to do.


    Shanghai Conservatory of music, one of the best conservatories in China, Qin Sheng disappeared from everyone''s vision. Later, when he came here, even Chang Baji and others didn''t follow him, because for his current situation, it''s best not to let others know his trace, not to mention that Qin Sheng came to find Qing''er.


    It''s time for dinner. Qing''er stayed in the office after class and was ready to go home. Her life is still so regular. It seems that no one can make any waves in her life. It''s as calm as her state of mind. It seems that only that man can change her life, but she hasn''t seen that man for a long time, She hasn''t seen him since he left Shanghai.


    She occasionally takes the initiative to send messages to the man, but most of the time she doesn''t want to disturb his life, because her uncle says he is very busy and has a lot of things to deal with. He occasionally contacted her, but only occasionally. Every time he received her phone call or news, she was in a brilliant mood all day, just like waking up one morning and opening the window one day after a continuous rainy day, and the sun suddenly spread all over the room.


    For her, all she cares about is him and her uncle. Work is just passing the time for her, but whenever she is immersed in the world of music, she will forget all her troubles and worries.


    Another day ended like this. It was an ordinary day. There were no interesting things or interesting people. It was still those familiar students and. At the same time, someone would still secretly send him flowers, but she didn''t take them, because she had a heart and would never change in her life.


    Neither fast nor slow, Wutong towards the parking place, the road was covered with leaves of the French parasol. She tread on the leaves with interest, as if she had stepped on the leaves, and love her favorite autumn. It''s just that the weather is getting colder and colder. Winter is coming unconsciously. The cold wind makes her a little cold. She subconsciously tightens her coat. I don''t know whether it will snow in Shanghai this winter?


    Uncle went to Europe for a trip, leaving her to have dinner alone and one less speaker. However, she doesn''t seem to be alone, perhaps because she is used to such a life.


    She walked with her head down and walked all the way to the parking place. Maybe she had already passed. Her figure under the dim street lamp was a little lonely and distressing, but it was the most beautiful scenery on the road. Many students were subconsciously stopping, because it was the most beautiful teacher in their school.


    Suddenly, the way ahead was stopped. The man seemed to stand in front of her and didn''t mean to make way. She was a little unhappy. It was estimated that she was another crazy suitor. These men.


    Just then, she heard the man say in a very warm voice, "classmate, can I know you?"


    At this moment, she suddenly smiled and smiled brightly. It seemed that it was no longer cold this winter. Even if it didn''t snow, it had nothing to do with her.


    Because he came back

 Chapter 1005

    Shanghai, a magical metropolis, has a different temperament from other cities. It is not as heavy and historical as Xi''an, nor as serious as Beijing, nor as full of modern science and technology as Shenzhen. Shanghai always feels like a petty bourgeoisie who listens to symphonies and drinks afternoon tea, especially in the old Shanghai block, So that the temperament of these schools in Shanghai also follows the city, the most distinctive of which are Shangyin and Fudan.


    Qin Sheng has felt the petty bourgeoisie temperament of Fudan for four years. He knows the temperament of this school better than many ordinary people. He is like the eldest daughter of a middle-class family, some are conservative and pursue the trend, while Shangyin is like the youngest daughter of a middle-class family, with taste and pursuit, but limited to a small circle.


    Qing''er''s temperament is very consistent with the sound. She is always limited to her own small circle and is unwilling to meet new friends or have too many intersections with strangers, except for work or music. Therefore, Qing''er is always so lonely, just like an elf wandering in the world, recording the beauty of the world.


    Qing''er''s fame in Shangyin is not small. Several students know that this independent female teacher can play all kinds of musical instruments easily and often cooperate with various masters, but she doesn''t seem to care about fame and doesn''t want to make a high profile. The school leaders recommended her to exchange or study in foreign music halls, but she never promised, Unlike many teachers who seize opportunities and want to be famous, they will create opportunities without opportunities.


    What we know more is that there are many pursuers of teacher Qing''er, many of whom are the second generation of rich officials, as well as the male teachers in the school. Even the students in the school have many pursuers of teacher Qing''er, but teacher Qing''er has never promised anyone, but what we know more is that teacher Qing''er''s family is very superior. Otherwise, how can he drive to and from work in a luxury car, It seems that there are full-time drivers. No wonder teacher Qing''er''s eyes are higher than the top, and those pursuers dare not make a mistake. One of teacher Qing''er''s pursuers wanted to be entangled, but was finally cleaned up by teacher Qing''er''s elders and never appeared again.


    It''s said that teacher Qing''er already has a boyfriend. It''s said by the teachers and students of the school that teacher Qing''er''s boyfriend came to pick her up at a concert, but everyone hasn''t seen her, and teacher Qing''er is mostly alone.


    In addition to class time, teacher Qing''er seldom appears in everyone''s vision. Whenever teacher Qing''er has a class, many students who rub the class want to see teacher Qing''er''s face. At other times, the place where you can see teacher Qing''er is on this road, because teacher Qing''er will walk from the office to the parking lot.


    As a result, many students and suitors are waiting for teacher Qing''er on this road. Sometimes there are a few who rush to offer flowers to express their gratitude. However, teacher Qing''er doesn''t pay much attention, smiles and politely refuses, and then leaves directly.


    No, there is another rash suitor today. He doesn''t look like a school student or teacher, but more like someone outside. He looks ok, but he''s a little less handsome. However, his dress temperament is OK. Unfortunately, the result has doomed that this is a love that has not yet begun and has ended.


    Maybe it''s deep in the music. The air is full of the smell of music. Even the rustling of leaves is like a good concert, but the best music is palpitating.


    Hearing this very familiar voice, Qing''er, who kept her head down, showed her brightest smile. She slowly looked up and chased the presumptuous man


    Please, deliberately tease him and say, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    Well, it''s him. He''s back. He has a very familiar voice, a very familiar taste and a very familiar look.


    It''s just that he is haggard and has gone through many vicissitudes. It can be seen how many things he has experienced during this period. He must be very busy and tired. Unfortunately, she can''t take care of him around. It seems that she doesn''t need her to take care of him. As long as she doesn''t let him worry, she will wait for him silently.


    Qin Sheng looked at this distressing face and of course knew that she was teasing him. Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "then I''ll kill you, throw his body in the wilderness, and finally grab you. What do you think?"


    "Then kill yourself," Qing''er replied faintly, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    The students around were surprised to see that teacher Qing''er was amused by the suitor. But teacher Qing''er smiled very well. If he could marry such a goddess, it would be really worth his life. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance, because the man''s action shocked everyone. He slowly hugged teacher Qing''er, It''s a kiss on teacher Qing''er''s forehead, lying in the slot, your uncle.


    This guy actually flirted with teacher Qing''er in public. Is this a confession that he can''t become angry and finally take risks? Ah Xi, no one bullied us on the music, so they almost stood up and beat the man who molested their teacher Qing''er.


    But why didn''t Qing''er refuse? What the hell?


    I saw that teacher Qing''er not only didn''t refuse, but also took the initiative to hold the suitor, and put his face on the suitor''s chest, which was a little shy.


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    "Why are you here?" Qing''er asked in a low voice. His tone was full of sweetness, more like coquetry.


    Qin Sheng touched Qing''er''s hair and said, "I miss you and I''ll come back."


    Qing''er didn''t doubt what Qin Sheng said. Even if it was a lie, he believed it. She replied softly, "I miss you too."


    Qin Sheng, a man who suddenly appeared in her world, a man who made her willing to give everything to him, but it seems that he appears so suddenly every time, and Qing''er has gradually got used to it, because whenever he appears, her world will be lit up, like a bunch of fireworks suddenly blooming in the night sky.


    Qin Sheng stopped talking and just hugged Qing''er, but he seemed to feel the eyes from around him, which seemed to want to kill him directly.


    Qin Sheng said, "I feel that if I continue to hold you like this, it will be difficult for me to get out of the school gate of Shangyin today."


    Of course Qing''er knew what Qin Sheng meant by this. Jiao smiled and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been back on campus for a long time. Let me feel the atmosphere of the campus again. Let''s stroll around. At the right time, I can also declare sovereignty like the students and teachers of Shangyin. That is, your Qing''er teacher has a master of famous flowers. Don''t make any plans in the future. If you really want to make any plans, clean me up first," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qing''er looked up angrily and stared at Qin Sheng, but his face was full of smiles and happiness. The air was full of the smell of love.


    After regaining consciousness, Qin Sheng loosened Qing''er. Qing''er took Qin Sheng''s arm, held Qin Sheng''s hand tightly, leaned his head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and walked forward so slowly, which was her best luck


    It''s time for happiness. She had dreamed of such a scene before. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had a chance. Today, she is finally satisfied.


    Now, no matter how stupid the students around have understood that this man is the legendary boyfriend of teacher Qing''er. They can see that teacher Qing''er likes this man very much. They have no chance, no chance, and the news will spread all over the campus in a short time.


    However, they didn''t find anything special about this man. Why did Qing''er choose him? Many people are beating their chest and feet. Why is this? Of course, there are those who don''t give up. As long as Miss Qing''er is unmarried, they still have a chance to wait for me, miss Qing''er.


    Qin Sheng has been walking around the campus with Qing''er and listening to Qing''er introduce the building of Shangyin and the story behind it. This feeling is very romantic and comfortable. It''s more like most people in love. It seems that Qin Sheng returned to Fudan to study, but Su Qin was with him at that time.


    After visiting for more than half an hour, Qin Sheng was also a little hungry. At this time, he remembered that they didn''t eat. Qin Sheng smiled and asked, "hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "Dinner is ready at home. Let''s go home for dinner." Qing''er doesn''t want to go out for dinner. She said softly. Besides, she prefers to be alone with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and finally agreed. He nodded and said, "then go home."


    So they came to the parking lot. Qin Sheng drove Qing''er''s car to take her home. Of course, he knew that Jiang xianbang was not in Shanghai. The old guy went to Europe to travel. He said he was going to travel. He was probably looking for collectibles. Now he is no longer purposeful as before. Now he is more playing.


    When Qing''er returned to Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house with Qin Sheng, the housekeeper Uncle Wang was very happy. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng suddenly came back and hurriedly arranged dinner. At the dinner table, there were only Qin Sheng and Qing''er. They talked and laughed, as if eating had become a romantic thing.


    After dinner, Qing''er took the initiative to cook a pot of tea for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng lay on the sofa drinking tea and listening to Qing''er playing the zither there. Such a life is really comfortable and makes Qin Sheng happy physically and mentally. It seems that when he is with Qing''er, he is the most relaxed time without any pressure.


    At about ten o''clock, Qing''er took the initiative to get up and said, go upstairs and give Qin Sheng bath water and let Qin Sheng take a bath.


    Of course Qin Sheng will live here tonight. After all, Qing''er is already his woman, which is why he came alone. If he leaves like this, it will only make Qing''er sad.


    When Qing''er put the bath water, he called Qin Sheng upstairs to take a bath. Qin Sheng entered Qing''er''s room. Qing''er had prepared something to wash. After changing his bathrobe, he suddenly hugged Qing''er and flirted in his ear, "do you want to come together?"


    Hearing this, Qing''er blushed instantly. The whole person was very charming and seemed to want to refuse and welcome.


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "I''m teasing you."


    With that, Qin Sheng went into the bathroom and lay in the bathtub. It was very comfortable to take a bath, as if all his fatigue could be driven away.


    When Qin Sheng was lost in thought, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Qin Sheng subconsciously looked up and saw Qing''er come in wrapped in a bath towel. Then he walked to Qin Sheng step by step in Qin Sheng''s stunned eyes. Finally, he lost the bath towel, showed his perfect figure and walked into the bath.


    How can Qin Sheng control it at this time?

 Chapter 1006

    In the morning, when Qing''er got up, Qin Sheng was already sitting on the balcony drinking tea. This was his work and rest rule. Even if he didn''t sleep until two o''clock last night, who made him young? Youth is capital.


    Qing''er didn''t bother Qin Sheng, but leaned lazily against the head of the bed and looked at Qin Sheng''s back. Her messy hair and blurred eyes made Qing''er more feminine. As long as she opened the thing of lust, it was like a flood of beasts that couldn''t be closed. It was true for both men and women. She blushed with embarrassment at the thought of last night''s madness, From the moment she entered the bathroom, she had put down her reserve.


    Because Qin Sheng is her man, and she is Qin Sheng''s woman. Qing''er also knows what to do in front of her man. That may be her greatest courage.


    After watching it for a while, Qing''er got up in his pajamas, walked to the balcony and slowly hugged Qin Sheng from behind. Qin Sheng felt the warmth behind him and said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep more and why do you get up so early?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t see you when I wake up," Qing''er said with some nostalgia. Although she was used to Qin Sheng''s hurry, she was more willing to let Qin Sheng accompany her.


    Qin Sheng turned around and hugged Qing''er''s soft waist. "Don''t worry, I''ve been in Shanghai with you these days."


    Hearing the news, Qing''er showed a bright smile and finally had Qin Sheng for a few days. Although it was only a few days, she was satisfied.


    "Are there any classes today?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Qing''er whispered back, "two classes in the afternoon"


    "Well, I won''t have dinner with you in the evening. Just go home and wait for me. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, Qing''er blushed inexplicably, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk, because Qin Sheng''s hands had been placed where they shouldn''t be. Before Qing''er returned to his mind, Qin Sheng had stopped at his waist and took her to bed. Women are poison to men, not to mention beautiful women. Men always like to conquer such women.


    Before long, the room was full of spring.


    Qin Sheng left Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house after breakfast. Qing''er watched Qin Sheng leave. She was still reluctant to part with him. Although she had been with Qin Sheng for a long time, Qing''er was still like a little woman in her first love. Even if she was tired of being around Qin Sheng, she was still worried about gain and loss.


    However, she has long known what role she plays in Qin Sheng''s life. She won''t want too many things too much, as long as she can have Qin Sheng for a short time.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the old place, Xue Qingyan and Xia Ding were already waiting there. Now the decoration of shangshanruoshui has been completed, and the new shangshanruoshui is waiting for business. Xue Qingyan didn''t worry less about this. Who made Qin Sheng a shopkeeper?


    The three actual directors of shangshanruoshui are also waiting for Qin Sheng. Sister an is still so charming. She will still be the chief manager of shangshanruoshui in the future. A woman who knows how to greet and send like her knows how to deal with those distinguished guests. Yu Fengzhi, who has an ambiguous relationship with Qin Sheng, is more suitable for being responsible for practical things, She and sister an are two different temperaments. In the past, she liked Qin Sheng more or less and wanted to be a woman of Qin Sheng, but now she can''t gradually put down this fantasy, because Qin Sheng has been farther and farther away from her.


    As for LV yuan, without great ambition, he is doomed to be impossible to follow Qin Sheng, so he can only stay in shangshanrushui and live a comfortable life.


    "Yes, it''s more delicious than the previous style. It seems that the money has not been spent in vain." Qin Sheng praised after visiting the completely new good like water.


    "Oh, I didn''t disappoint our boss at last, or I''ll have to pack up and leave."


    Here, Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan are the largest shareholders. Qin Sheng invited Xia Ding to participate, and several other shareholders were invited by Xue Qingyan. After all, Shang shanruoshui is rooted in Shanghai, and Xue Qingyan invited leaders with high prestige in Shanghai. In the future, Shang shanruoshui will be lively again, but the specification will be higher than that of Jiang xianbang, After all, there is Qin Sheng, the eldest young master of the Qin family, behind the scenes, Xue Qingyan, a famous lady in Shanghai, in front of the stage, and the relationship between the Zhu family.


    "Sister an, what you said, I''m not willing. If a beautiful woman like you leaves, where can I find it again?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Sister an smiled and said, "thanks to miss Xue, we probably don''t know how to start without Miss Xue''s participation."


    Qin Sheng half joked, "sister, you''ve worked hard"


    "Alas, I''m just a hard worker," Xue Qingyan said with emotion.


    Qin Sheng quickly said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight as a reward."


    Xia Ding said at this time, "I can eat and drink again."


    "You boy," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng hasn''t spoken to Yu Fengzhi since she first said hello to Yu Fengzhi, and Yu Fengzhi hasn''t taken the initiative to find Qin Sheng. Now that she''s put it down, she doesn''t have any illusions anymore. Why should she be obsessed with the past? She''s figured out everything in recent months and has been persuaded by Xue Qingyan and sister an, but she will remember the man who came in her life, It''s just a matter of fate.


    However, Yu Fengzhi still has some resentment in his eyes when he looks at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng really owes a lot of emotional debt.


    During dinner, Xue Qingyan secretly said in Qin Sheng''s ear while Yu Fengzhi was going to the bathroom, "you have a lot of emotional debt. What should I say about you?"


    "Sister, I''ve had enough headaches. Maybe time will change everything." Qin Sheng certainly knew what Xue Qingyan was talking about, and sighed helplessly.


    Xue Qingyan casually asked, "when will you return to Beijing?"


    "The day after tomorrow morning, I''ll go back and sign the second contract. Everything will be settled years ago," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Xue Qingyan picked up her glass and said, "then I wish you all the best."


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding said goodbye to everyone. Yu Fengzhi finally couldn''t help but insist that everyone else had left before they came to Qin Sheng and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty in front of me. I like you just my business. I know I don''t deserve you. Let''s be the most ordinary friends in the future."


    "I can''t give you anything. What I bring you will only be harm and danger. You deserve your own happiness," Qin Sheng replied bluntly.


    Yu Fengzhi said, "can I hold you again?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. How could he refuse? When Yu Fengzhi finished, Qin Sheng took the initiative to hold Yu Fengzhi. Yu Fengzhi put his head on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and sighed deeply. It''s time for everything to end.


    When Xia Ding sent Qin Sheng back to the Huaihai sea, he scolded angrily, "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you have a good relationship with women. Unfortunately, you are not like me. You see, when I was young, I should play and now I should pay attention. How about you? I''ve been trapped by love all the time."


    "Fuck off, you''re afraid your father will break your leg, scum man." Qin Sheng scolded angrily.


    Xia Ding continued to joke, "Yu Fengzhi is very good. You see, it''s convex and cocky. It''s good to be a little lover for you."


    "What? Have you made up your mind about her?" Qin Sheng said unkindly.


    Xia Ding scolded, "pull the calf, the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest."


    "That''s good," Qin Sheng said reassuringly.


    Xia Ding then changed the subject and said, "are you engaged? Don''t tell your brothers about such a big thing. I''m afraid your brothers will ask you to buy a drink."


    "Don''t you already know? I didn''t go to the fourth wedding. Isn''t he angry?" Qin Sheng thought of Yu Kefei''s wedding. He was going to attend it, but finally he didn''t go to the dormitory because things at home didn''t work out. He still blamed himself.


    Xia Ding patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "aren''t you in a special situation? Don''t think too much. Fourth brother won''t think too much. Are you still brothers? You can give him two more glasses of wine next time you meet."


    "That''s the only way," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Xia Ding followed and said, "but my wedding, you can''t do without coming."


    Qin Sheng laughed and scolded, "your uncle"


    When Qin Sheng returned to Jiang xianbang''s foreign house, it was very late. After Uncle Wang opened the door for Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng asked, "did Qing''er sleep?"


    "No, I''m still waiting for you in the living room," Uncle Wang replied with a smile. He knows the story of Qin Sheng and Qing''er better than anyone. He can be relieved to see the two children come together. After all, Qin Sheng takes care of Qing''er and Qing''er won''t be bullied by anyone in the future. Otherwise, who will take care of Qing''er when he and Jiang xianbang are gone?


    After Qin Sheng entered the living room, Qing Er, who was in a daze on the sofa, quickly got up and came over, hugged Qin Sheng and said, "you''re back."


    "Still waiting for me? It''s not that I won''t come back," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Qing Er Jiao said angrily, "I can''t sleep without you."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng directly picked up Qing''er and went upstairs. What else is more direct than actual action?


    The two days passed in a hurry. Qin Sheng had dinner with Qing''er except for Bao fan and others. He spent the rest of his time with Qing''er. Because it was the weekend and Qing''er had no classes, the two people were bored at home. Qin Sheng also cooked a meal for Qing''er himself, which made Qing''er very happy.


    The meeting time was very fast, and the parting came soon. On the morning Qin Sheng returned to Beijing, Qing''er deliberately fell asleep and didn''t get up. He didn''t wake up until Qin Sheng arrived. It seemed that he could have Qin Sheng for a while.


    At the airport, Qin Shengcai and Hao Lei met. Hao Lei has been accompanying Han Bing these days. The boy came to Shanghai with Qin Sheng to earn a daughter-in-law like Han Bing for nothing. Even if he doesn''t do anything for the rest of his life, it''s worth it. Who makes Han Bing a real rich woman? Does Hao Lei need to work hard?


    Of course, Hao Lei is not such a person.


    After returning to Beijing, the Qin family and the sixth uncle soon signed the second relevant contract. After signing the second contract, the Qin family began to withdraw from the Chang''an department as agreed. The relevant Qin family confidants in the Chang''an Department began to resign and leave. The era when Chang''an belongs to the Qin family has passed.


    Time passes quickly, and the new year is coming unconsciously. Maybe it''s because it''s early today.


    As the new year approaches, it''s time for the Qin family and the sixth uncle to sign the contract for the third time. This is also the last time to sign the contract. At the same time, it also represents that the honeymoon period between the Qin family and the sixth uncle is coming to an end

 Chapter 1007

    During this time, except Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, other executives of Chang''an department who previously belonged to the Qin family have completed their choices, and some continue to stay in Chang''an department. After all, they are all capable and top leaders in the industry. Even if they are liquidated at that time, they don''t worry about finding a next home.


    Some have left the Chang''an department and have begun to start businesses again, such as the establishment of angel investment or private equity funds. These people have a lot of contacts in the financial circle and capital circles, and many people will still sell their face.


    Finally, he chose to join the Qin family. At present, he has officially joined the newly registered company of the Qin family. Although the legal person of the company is Zhao Anzhi, the shareholders are only Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing, and the largest shareholder is Qin Sheng, accounting for 70% of the shares, followed by Qin ran, accounting for 20%, and finally Qin Jing, accounting for 10%.


    This is the decision made by Zhao Anzhi after discussing with Qin Chang''an. It also means that Qin Chang''an has completely handed over the Qin family to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng will occupy so many shares because he not only represents himself, but also represents the interests of Qin Chang''an and the Qin family. Therefore, he wants to occupy so many shares. Qin Sheng will become the official helmsman of the Qin family from now on.


    At present, the office address of the new company is temporarily located at the old address of the Qin family company and an ordinary office building close to the Chang''an financial building, which is also convenient for Qin Chang''an to hold meetings sometimes. However, now Qin Sheng has asked Hao Mingyi and Chang Xinyi to find a suitable writing building near ITC for acquisition, which will become the headquarters building of the Qin family new company. It can be seen that the Qin family is still ambitious, Because this is the most prosperous place in Beijing.


    At this stage, Chang Xinyi, Hao Mingyi and others have two most important things: first inject some funds into the new company, which is also the main body of the Qin family in the future. At the same time, sort out the high-quality company assets obtained from this acquisition, and integrate the assets in line with the future development of the Qin family into the new company of the Qin family, The assets that do not meet the future development of the Qin family will be listed and sold to the capital community according to the classification.


    The second thing is to completely clean up all the assets currently held by the Qin family, which is still in line with the future development of the Qin family. In the future, it will be integrated into the new company of the Qin family, and the rest will be sold to the capital sector according to the grade. At the same time, it will find out the accounts of all companies under the Qin family in the last five years, especially those in Shenzhen and Dalian, This is also to prepare for the next cleaning up of the portal. As for Qin Sheng in Shanghai, no matter what the final situation is, Qin Sheng will not intervene. This is also the treatment Bao fan should enjoy.


    The Qin family will completely lose weight, from a fat man to a strong young man, and a new Qin family will be born soon.


    In fact, the first thing is not difficult. After all, due diligence has been conducted on these companies before. It only needs the accounting and lawyer team to follow the normal procedures. The second thing is more difficult, especially to find out the accounts of their companies in recent five years. It is estimated that they will encounter strong resistance from He Yong and song Shixin, They will not let the Qin family check their accounts so easily, otherwise the Qin family will not kill them?


    However, no matter how great the resistance is, the Qin family should break their wrists and move forward bravely. No matter what means they use, they should carry out this work to the end. At present, Zhao Anzhi and Gongsun will be fully responsible. They want to see what song Shixin and He Yong can do against the Qin family without the support of the sixth uncle?


    The date of signing the relevant contract for the third and last time finally came. After the Qin family signed all the signatures on the contract, uncle Liu and others were relieved and finally got what they should get. They had planned for this for several years. Now they finally won the battle with the Qin family, and the Qin family was finally out.


    Although they didn''t win the proud and conceited Qin Changan, Qin Changan has stumbled into prison, and no one cares about it anymore. What they have to do next is to top the nail on Qin Changan''s coffin plate, so that Qin Changan will never turn over again.


    "After several months of busy work, it''s always over. If you Qin family had done this earlier, there would have been no trouble behind them." uncle Liu said with a smile as a winner. They are indeed winners. Although there are many twists and turns on the way, the result is still satisfactory. Qin Chang''an is imprisoned and Qin family is out, but they are intact.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "some things are known only after experience. No one is a prophet, and no one can see the way behind, can they?"


    "Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, your boy has the shadow of your father. I believe you will go further in the future, and your achievements will not be lower than your father. Work hard. Our elders are old, and now it''s your young people''s world." the sixth uncle patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and smiled.


    Qin Sheng replied politely, "thank you for your praise. I hope you will give me advice in the future."


    At this time, Zeyuan stood up and said, "sister Zhao, now the contracts have been signed, and the acquisition has been successfully completed. The corresponding funds have been entered into several company accounts given by your Qin family, and the corresponding companies have been delivered. Next, the general meeting of shareholders has been held to elect the board of directors and announced to the public. When do you think it is appropriate?"


    Zhao an thought, "you are the master of the Changan department now. You has the final say."


    "Next Monday, then, we will inform all shareholders to attend. At that time, we hope you can also attend. It can be regarded as the beginning and end. After all, the Qin family has paid a lot for the Chang''an department in recent years. We have to thank the Qin family on behalf of all shareholders at that time. We hope that we will have opportunities for cooperation in the future and the Qin family can prosper day by day," Zeyuan said with high sounding.


    Zhao Anzhi replied faintly, "hope."


    At this point, all the Qin family members left after greeting the sixth uncle and others. Zhao Anzhi, Qin Sheng, Qin ran, Qin Jing and all the relevant members of the Qin family have moved away from the Chang''an department. After attending the shareholders'' meeting next Monday, the Qin family members are afraid that they will never come to the Chang''an department again. The Chang''an Department has nothing to do with the Qin family whether it is life or death or whatever.


    The successful withdrawal of the Qin family from the Chang''an department is also the completion of the plan of Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changxing, which is the most critical step for the Qin family.


    The Qin family has got what they want, and the sixth uncle has also got what they want. Both sides seem to get what they need. There are hidden secrets behind them. Zhu Weiguo and Qin Changxing, the two big men behind the Qin family, feel the danger coming, so they let the Qin family withdraw from Chang''an department within a limited time. How can the sixth uncle not know the danger of Chang''an department, But their Beijing and network resources are more powerful than the Qin family, not to mention the Dragon behind them. They believe they can resolve the crisis of Chang''an system, and they make the Qin family and Qin Chang''an a substitute,


    How can we not resolve the crisis perfectly?


    In the end, the Qin family not only lost the control of the Chang''an system, but also lost the pillar of Qin Chang''an. They paid a heavy price, but they didn''t pay anything. What they got was a brand-new Chang''an system belonging to them. With Chang''an system as the capital lever, how much benefit will they pry?


    But can you really do it?


    At noon, the sixth uncle invited Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family to dinner. In order to celebrate the successful completion of the acquisition, the sixth uncle opened a bottle of Maotai, which has been treasured for 50 years. This is the wine left by his father in those days. Now there are few bottles left.


    "Our honeymoon with the Qin family is over," Zeyuan said with a smile while drinking wine.


    The Xu family hummed coldly, "it should have ended long ago. They are not on the same boat. The Qin family is really naive. I really thought we would let them go? Let them go. Who will carry the pot for Chang''an? Let us carry the pot? No one carries the pot. When will the storm of Chang''an end?"


    Zeyuan looked at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s start after all our people enter the Chang''an department. Besides, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Don''t give others trouble, or it will cause public anger," said uncle Liu thoughtfully. The Chinese new year will be celebrated in less than half a month.


    The Xu family boss echoed, "let''s have a good new year quietly and let the Qin family finish the new year. When the new year is over, the Qin family will have a hard time."


    Zeyuan said meaningfully, "it''s better to plan early. We''d better check the accounts that should be checked first. At that time, we''ll also give these evidences to the top. With these evidences, Qin Chang''an won''t have a chance to turn over. I''m afraid he''ll have to sit through the bottom of the prison at that time. It''s estimated that the Qin family will have to spit out all the food from our mouths this time."


    Uncle Liu didn''t speak. The boss of the Xu family asked, "brother Liu, what''s the meaning of old dragon? Didn''t you urge us?"


    "Not yet. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until the new year is over," said uncle Liu in a deep voice.


    Zeyuan asked with great interest "Sixth uncle, you said we promised the Qin family to let Qin Chang''an go. Will they jump over the wall in a hurry? What if they fight to kill the fish and break the net? I always think Qin Chang''an has a card in his hand, but he hasn''t played it out all the time. It''s normal for you to say that Qin Sheng and they believe in us, but the old fox of Qin Chang''an will trust us so easily? Bow his hand to the Lord Give us the right to move? "


    The sixth uncle narrowed his eyes and said, "what cards can they have? The cards they should play have been played, otherwise they wouldn''t take such a step. Besides, there is the old dragon. We are a strong alliance. What can the Qin family fight us?"


    "Well, Zeyuan, don''t worry about these. We''re not afraid of any cards. It''s just that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." the boss of the Xu family disagreed.


    Zeyuan was still worried. He was worried about a lot of things. He continued, "this time we borrowed so much money from long Lao. What should we do if long Lao crosses the river, demolishes the bridge and kills the donkey?"


    "Chang''an department is already in our hands, and everything is not a problem," said uncle Liu confidently.


    Ze Yuan thinks about it. How much capital can Chang''an system pry? It''s astronomical. I''m afraid I can''t repay the interests of long Lao at that time?

 Chapter 1008

    Don''t be greedy, kid. It''s the year of Laba.


    Unknowingly, this year is over. Now it is the late twelfth lunar month. It is about to celebrate the new year. This will be the Qin family that Qin Sheng spent in Beijing, so they are out of Chang''an department, and have completely put down this heavy burden. Perhaps it is because too many things have gone smoothly. The Qin family, who are under a certain pressure, breathed a sigh of relief and finally completed the acquisition before the Spring Festival, The Qin family can have a thorough rest for some time and have a good Spring Festival.


    The smell of new year is getting stronger and stronger. Millions of people in Beijing are about to leave the city, and there are fewer and fewer cars on the road. The only busy places are the railway station and airport. It''s really noisy. Of course, there are supermarkets, shopping malls and other places, and everyone will buy new year goods.


    At the weekend, the Qin family banquet invited Chang Xinyi, Hao Mingyi and other executives who recently joined the Qin family. They will be the core figures of the Qin family''s new company and have nothing to do with the Chang''an department from now on. The history of the Chang''an department will be scattered with the wind, but this memory will accompany them all their lives.


    "Tomorrow we will attend the shareholders'' meeting of Chang''an department, and the news will be announced to the public at that time. From then on, Chang''an Department has nothing to do with the Qin family, and it is still a little reluctant, especially for you." Zhao Anzhi shook his head and sighed bitterly. Most of these people have been in Chang''an department for at least five years.


    Chang Xinyi said in a deep voice, "although we are reluctant to give up, anything that starts again will end. This is just a journey on our way of life


    As long as the Qin family is still there, as long as we are still there, sooner or later we will build a new Chang''an system. "


    "As long as you have these words, I will rest assured," Zhao Anzhi affirmed. She knew that these people did not stay in her face, but in the face of Qin Chang''an. After all, they are all elders of the Qin family.


    After saying these words, Zhao Anzhi continued, "in fact, I invite you to come today. In addition to talking about things after the new year, there is also how to arrange you. It''s time to tell you now. You have a bottom in your heart. Next is the talent reserve. All these depend on your resources. The Qin family can only support you behind the scenes."


    "Sister Zhao, just say it. No matter what the Qin family asks us to do, we will do our best," Hao Mingyi said loudly.


    Zhao Anzhi hesitated for a moment "Let me be frank. I will be the chairman of the new company in years. Xinyi, you will continue to be the president and be fully responsible for the development and strategy of the new company. Mingyi, you are still the vice president and general manager of the new company, Lao Qian is the vice president and financial director of the new company, and you are also the elder of Chang''an department. At present, Lao Duan is still responsible for public relations and government relations, administration and personnel Wu Li is in charge here. Although you haven''t joined the Chang''an department for a long time, your abilities are outstanding. For the rest of the organizational structure, you can discuss it in detail and then select the right person. I also know that there are many following you this time. Since everyone believes in our Qin family, we Qin family will not disappoint you. "


    It''s not surprising that people look at each other after listening, but these are only the top management. Next, after integrating the new and old assets of the Qin family, the overall structure of the new company will be sorted out at that time. At that time, the new company will not be just a new company.


    Hao Mingyi suddenly said, "what about Qin Sheng and Qin ran? Don''t they join the new company?"


    Other people also looked at Qin Sheng and Qin ran at this time. Qin Sheng took the lead in saying, "Uncle Hao, I still lack experience in company management, so we have discussed. After the integration of the new company next year, I will be responsible for the development of a subsidiary below, and I will enter the management when the time is ripe."


    "Qin Sheng, I can understand, Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you enter the management? You have joined the Chang''an department for many years. From the first ordinary employee to the last person in charge of the asset management company, you have been trained and let everyone see your ability." Chang Xinyi looked at Qin ran.


    Qin ran smiled and said, "aunt Chang, I know what you want to say, but I feel too tired. I want to do something else. Next year, the Qin family will set up a charity fund, which will continue to invest in education, medical treatment, poverty alleviation and so on. I will be responsible for this matter at that time, and the rest will be left to you, not to mention my aunt and brother."


    This is the decision of the Qin family after discussion recently. Qin ran will no longer be responsible for the specific affairs of the new Qin family company. He will be fully responsible for the charity fund of the Qin family and really do something. Whether it is for the Qin family itself or for the Qin family''s reputation and win the favor of the senior management, the Qin family must do something and do some real things. The annual investment will be more than one billion, But who can the Qin family trust in this respect besides their own people?


    hear


    After Qin Ran''s explanation, everyone finally understood that the Chang''an Department has not invested in charity in recent years, but it has invested more in recent years. Unfortunately, it is too late. This aspect is really important.


    Chang Xinyi said at this time, "of course, Qin Sheng and Qin ran will both enter the board of directors. Just rest assured."


    With this sentence, people also understand that although the Qin family has completely delegated power to them, they will still control the overall situation and will not really care about anything. After all, the Qin family produces real gold and silver.


    "Don''t say anything. I hope everything will go well in the new year, and I hope a new Chang''an department will be born," Zhao Anzhi raised his glass at this time.


    Others also got up one after another. They could imagine that the Qin family would make a comeback sooner or later, because at least in terms of capital, the Qin family is rich and powerful now.


    On Monday, at the general meeting of shareholders of Chang''an department, all large and small shareholders or agents were present. Of course, most of them were agents. After all, some people''s identity was not appropriate. Moreover, the shareholders and legal persons of the holding company were these agents, so they naturally appeared.


    When Zhao Anzhi announced at the scene that the Qin family had transferred all its shares to the consortium composed of Liu Shu and others, other shareholders were in an uproar. No one expected such a result? Did the Qin family admit defeat? Sixth uncle, they finally became the final winner? But the Qin family has regained control of the Chang''an system. Why did they give up the control of the Chang''an system? What''s inside?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    However, everyone knows that it is estimated that this news will shock the whole 49 cities and the capital community in a short time. At that time, everyone knows that the Qin family has no connection with the Chang''an system since then, and the name Qin Chang''an has nothing to do with the Chang''an system he created. This is really a joke.


    After the shareholders'' meeting announced the news, new board members were re elected. All the directors of the Qin family were out. The sixth uncle and the consortium of Zeyuan and Xu family became the absolute controllers of the Chang''an department. The most troublesome ones were the Li family and the Yang family. They were very angry with the Qin family for doing so, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the Qin family didn''t have to inform them of everything, But they offended the sixth uncle before. It seems that they will be in trouble in the future.


    Therefore, the Yang family and the Li family have also begun to consider selling their shares. Since the Qin family can sell, I think they can sell, even if not now, in the future.


    But what they have determined is that they will never ask about anything in the Chang''an department again


    After the election of the board of directors, the Qin family had left the Chang''an Department headquarters building, stood at the front door of the Chang''an Department headquarters building and looked up at the hundreds of meters high financial twin towers. The Qin family were more or less filled with emotion. Because China doesn''t know how many big men want to have their own place on Chang''an Street, because in this way, you can really stand at the top of the pyramid.


    The Qin family had to admit that they did lose. Whether it was a strategic retreat or for other reasons, they left.


    However, sooner or later, the Qin family will come back. There will eventually be a place for the Qin family on Chang''an Street

 Chapter 1009

    As everyone thought, when everyone knew the news, they couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Whether it was the big circle of 49 cities or the capital circle, everyone was discussing this topic, which became a hot issue for all leaders. No one could understand what the Qin family did?


    Because the Qin family had previously regained control of the Chang''an department, but it took the Qin family and the sixth uncle a long time to decide the outcome. At the same time, the marriage between the Qin family and the Song Dynasty made everyone see the turnaround of the Qin family, especially the elders of the four families who attended the engagement banquet. This indirectly stood guard for the Qin family, so everyone thought that the storm of the Qin family might be over, It is estimated that Qin Chang''an will be released from prison soon.


    But at this time, the Qin family sold the shares of Chang''an department, and even sold them to uncle Liu.


    Now there are three guesses. One is the Qin family''s surrender, the other is the reconciliation between the two sides, and the last one is another inside story.


    After leaving the Chang''an department, the Qin family completely got out of this vortex. In the future, the trivial affairs of the Chang''an department had nothing to do with the Qin family. Despite the bustle of gongs and drums outside, the Qin family could finally be undisturbed. Zhao Anzhi took Qin ran and Qin Jing to Sanya for vacation, but it took only three or four days, because after all, the new year is coming soon.


    Qin Sheng thought that aunt was taking her sister and sister to see uncle, but she wouldn''t go to see uncle at this time, which is tantamount to taking the initiative to lift the card behind the Qin family. After all, it''s not time to use uncle''s card, so it''s probably just for fun.


    Qin Sheng stayed in Beijing alone. In fact, there was nothing wrong. Except for some entertainment, he spent the rest of his time at home, reading, exercising and swimming, and occasionally cooking when he was free. Uncle Gongsun, Hao Lei, Wu Ge and Bach praised Qin Sheng''s skills. In two days, Wu Ge, Bach and Hao Lei will go home. It''s time to go home for the new year all the year round. What a wonderful experience this year has been, Everyone should also have a good rest.


    Qin Sheng is sure to celebrate the new year in Beijing this year. His grandmother is now in Beijing, so Qin Sheng doesn''t have to go to Shanghai. He just met uncle and aunt Lin some time ago, so he doesn''t have to go to Xi''an to pay New Year''s greetings to uncle and aunt Lin. however, after all, he is engaged this year, and he will pay New Year''s greetings to song Ruyu''s relatives at that time. After marriage, this has become the norm.


    The day after my aunt and sister went to Sanya, it snowed in Beijing, and the heavy snow danced with the wind, which immediately made Beijing Beiping. I heard that many people went to the Forbidden City to join in the fun. Qin Sheng was not so interested. He just sat on the balcony and looked at the snow scenery of Xishan in a daze. He was wrapped in silver like a fairy tale world. It seems that he hasn''t been skiing for a long time. If he had time recently, Find a ski resort near Beijing.


    For all kinds of sports, Qin Sheng seems to have a natural ability, just like skiing. It didn''t take him long to evolve from double board to single board. Single board is the real spell technology. Maybe he has an instinctive talent for body control. Qin Sheng has almost no master in these aspects, but he is still worse than those masters.


    It''s the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. The new year will be celebrated in a few days. This year is really fast.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng went to the hospital to see his grandmother. Maybe it was a holiday right away. Everyone was fine. His aunt and two cousins were waiting on his grandmother in the hospital, and several children didn''t come. It was estimated that he was afraid of too much noise disturbing his grandmother''s rest. In fact, Qin Sheng liked children very much, especially the little girl. Every time he saw the children, he always had a noisy party.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to his grandmother, aunt and two cousins, he heard his grandmother ask, "have you been to Grandpa song?"


    "Yes, Grandpa song seems to be going home for the new year tomorrow. How about you, grandma?" Qin Sheng replied obediently that every time he came to the hospital, he first went to old man song. Anyway, old man song is now his grandfather and must visit him every time. Secondly, he can''t talk with old man for too long, unlike staying with grandma for a long time.


    The old lady heard that Qin Sheng had gone


    Nodded silently, and then said, "of course I''m going home for the new year. What''s the smell of staying in this hospital? It''s still lively to go home. This hospital is too cold, and I''m not seriously ill to leave the hospital."


    Wu Yajun said at this time, "your grandmother will leave the hospital and go home the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, your two cousins and I will take someone to clean the house, clean up and buy some new year goods. The new year will be lively."


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "aunt, is my uncle at home on New Year''s Eve this year?"


    "Your uncle is going to the lower army on New Year''s Eve this year. It''s estimated that he can''t spend the new year with us. However, your two cousins will come back. We will accompany your grandmother at that time. Come with ran ran on the first day of the new year. Then your aunt will cook delicious food for you and remember to bring Ruyu. Our family hasn''t been so busy for many years." Wu Yajun said happily that in previous years, the old lady was in Shanghai, and she could only wait until new year''s Eve to see the old lady in Shanghai. Needless to say, her husband Zhu Weiguo was able to spend the new year with her children occasionally. Most of the time, she was also the busiest.


    After listening to Wu Yajun''s arrangement, the old lady was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "what are you talking about? Qin Sheng must go to the Song family on the first day of junior high school. We should know some etiquette and don''t let others have an opinion with the Song family."


    Wu Yajun hurriedly said, "Mom, what you said is that I didn''t think well."


    Qin Sheng can only listen to his grandmother''s arrangement. This year, he has to prepare a lot of gifts for the relatives of the Song family. Fortunately, his aunt is worried about these. Qin Sheng has always been the shopkeeper. It seems that several women in the family are still very good, and Qin Sheng doesn''t have to deal with many things.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng went to pick up song Ruyu from work, and then took song Ruyu to eat Shabu Shabu. The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. Qin Sheng was very cautious in driving. It didn''t mean that Qin Sheng didn''t have good skills, but that he was afraid of meeting that kind of Road killer.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu took the initiative to warm up. Now their relationship is very close. These ambiguous actions are almost normal. Song Ruyu won''t be disgusted, but is very satisfied.


    "When do you have your holiday?" Qin Sheng asked casually at dinner.


    Song Ruyu said to Qin Sheng while holding vegetables, "the 28th of the twelfth lunar month was originally released on the 29th, but I haven''t had much rest recently, so the leader asked me to take a holiday in advance."


    "Go straight back to your parents then?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    Song Ruyu nodded and said, "of course, we have to go back to them for the Chinese new year, otherwise we must call, but we all spend New Year''s Eve with Grandpa."


    "Well, that''s OK. Recently, many young goods have been bought at home, and some are sent by others. I''ll take you back to your parents and get some new year goods for them by the way," Qin Sheng arranged. These things are told by my aunt. Being sophisticated is not afraid of trouble, because not many people will refuse, not to mention their relationship.


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu home. The snow outside was still so heavy. The ground had already been covered with a thick layer, not to mention the surrounding trees. It seemed that some magician had urged the ice and snow magic, and there were snow shovels working on the road, otherwise it would be easy to have accidents in such weather.


    Maybe it''s because there''s nothing wrong. Qin Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry after he sent song Ruyu. Instead, Qin Sheng sat on the sofa drinking tea and reading a Book casually. Song Ruyu was cleaning up his clothes at home. This feeling seems very warm. Qin Sheng returned to his days when he was with Lin su. Thinking of Lin Su, Qin Sheng has some thoughts. It must be difficult to live in a foreign country.


    Xue Qingyan called Qin Sheng and said that Lin Su''s life in the United States is very good except that she needs to slowly adapt to the pace of life. Everything has been arranged there. Anyway, Qin Sheng fully supports Lin su. Even if Lin Su is busy and wants to do something, he will continue to support her.


    At ten o''clock, although the snow had not stopped outside, Qin Sheng was ready to go home. He got up and put on his coat at the same time


    He said to song Ruyu, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back. Please rest early."


    Song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng and hesitated for a moment. "It''s so snowy outside, or you don''t go back. Anyway, aunt and sister are not at home."


    This is the first time that song Ruyu has actively asked Qin Sheng to stay. It''s very clear what it means to Qin Sheng and what it means to song Ruyu unexpectedly. However, it''s all a matter of time. It''s just because song Ruyu is busy recently. They don''t have much contact time. Now song Ruyu is finally free.


    "Well, then I won''t go back." Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly agreed, for fear that song Ruyu would change his mind and drive him away next second.


    Song Ruyu couldn''t help laughing at Qin Sheng. Without a good way, "you won''t be reserved."


    "I''ve always had a thick skin," Qin Sheng said brazenly.


    Song Ruyu didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng and said faintly, "I''ll prepare pajamas and toiletries for you. You''ll wait in the living room first."


    When song Ruyu was preparing these things, Qin Sheng called Chang Baji and asked them to go back directly. Chang Baji over there left without any hesitation. He was only responsible for protecting Qin Sheng. As for Qin Sheng''s private affairs, he never cared. If Hao Lei hadn''t left, he would mutter a few words.


    Song Ruyu went to bed after taking a bath and asked Qin Sheng to take a bath. In fact, she was very embarrassed to face Qin Sheng like this, because this was the first time they were really alone. After all, there were other people in the Lin family last time, but this time it was different. What should song Ruyu do if Qin Sheng wanted something to happen?


    Song Ruyu was lying on the bed, looking at the book absentmindedly. She would just be wearing pajamas. Just now she asked Qin Sheng to stay. She was just worried about the snow outside. Qin Sheng had an accident driving back. It had used all her courage, but she seemed to be worried.


    However, since Qin Sheng has been allowed to stay, song Ruyu certainly can''t regret it. Besides, they have slept together. Song Ruyu can''t let Qin Sheng sleep on the sofa, but although they have slept together, nothing has happened.


    What about tonight?


    When Qin Sheng came out after taking a bath, song Ruyu didn''t seem to see it. She still leaned against the head of the bed to read. Qin Sheng naturally went to bed and got into the quilt, but didn''t take any unusual action.


    Song Ruyu is quietly looking at Qin Sheng. In fact, Qin Sheng knows what she is worried about, but she doesn''t point it out.


    After a meeting, Qin Sheng took the initiative to lean towards song Ruyu, hugged song Ruyu and said, "don''t read, go to bed."


    "Well," Song Ruyu put down the book and didn''t refuse to be held by Qin Sheng, but her body trembled.


    Qin Sheng was a little sad and laughing. When song Ruyu turned off the light, they lay down. Qin Sheng still held song Ruyu in his arms. He didn''t move, he wasn''t excited, and he was very calm. After all, is a gentleman honest.


    If there''s nothing wrong with kissing Qin Rusheng''s fiancee on the cheek, it''s probably better to lie in Qin Rusheng''s arms if he doesn''t want to kiss her.


    But he knew that song Ruyu was not ready, so he would not be impulsive. After all, he was not an animal thinking in his lower body, so he tried his best to calm his desire with strong self-control Fire, just like last time.


    Before long, Qin Sheng fell asleep. He really fell asleep.


    Where''s song Ruyu?


    His thoughts were all disordered and he was naturally sleepless until he found that Qin Sheng fell asleep again.


    Song Ruyu is really speechless, some can''t cry or laugh, seems to be lost, and has a trace of dissatisfaction with Qin Sheng.


    However, after regaining consciousness, song Ruyu turned around this time and took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng. She curled up in Qin Sheng''s arms and enjoyed the warmth of the moment

 Chapter 1010

    In Xi''an, the Lin family slept together for two nights. Although the situation was special at that time, Lin Xi and Wang Li didn''t know the specific situation, so they arranged Qin Sheng and song Ruyu to live together. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were unwilling to let the two elders think more, so they could only make do with it for two nights.


    But now in Beijing, this is in Song Ruyu''s home, and song Ruyu took the initiative to leave Qin Sheng. They still haven''t happened, which makes people a little unreasonable. More importantly, they are engaged. Even if they live together, no one will say anything. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng is still so rational.


    Although song Ruyu was not ready, she was a woman after all. It was the greatest courage to leave Qin Sheng. Besides, if she didn''t refuse to sleep in the same bed with Qin Sheng and let her continue to take the initiative, it would not be song Ruyu. Therefore, song Ruyu was somewhat lost and puzzled. Of course, she was relieved. It was such a contradiction.


    Why did Qin Sheng do this?


    Of course, he has his own reasons. Firstly, song Ruyu is not an ordinary woman. She is the daughter of the Song family and a famous goddess in 49 cities. Secondly, he knows that song Ruyu is not ready and unwilling to force song Ruyu. Isn''t it better that some things come naturally? Moreover, neither Qin Sheng nor song Ruyu has completely accepted each other. Their feelings started halfway and need time to run in slowly. They have developed rapidly to this point.


    Everything will happen sooner or later. Why bother about this moment?


    When I get up in the morning, the heavy snow outside finally stops, and the windows are full of fog. If I open the windows and look into the distance, I will find that Beijing is really beautiful at the moment. It is estimated that such heavy snow will not happen again in a few years.


    When Qin Sheng woke up, he found that he was alone beside the pillow, but song Ruyu didn''t know where to go. After waking up a little, Qin Sheng heard the movement outside and smelled a fragrance. Don''t guess, all know that song Ruyu is already making breakfast. It''s estimated that he can enjoy such treatment. Who can make song goddess become a beautiful wife in the kitchen?


    There was a cup of warm water at the head of the bed and a suit of fitting pajamas. Qin Sheng smiled after drinking the water and went to the kitchen. Last night, he soon fell asleep. He always slept in seconds and had high sleep quality, so he was always energetic, because his body has always maintained the healthiest state.


    Song Ruyu was coming out with a plate. When she saw Qin Sheng waking up, she smiled and said, "go and wash. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Song Ruyu is just wearing pajamas and her hair is tied at random with a horsetail. It looks messy but has more flavor. This is the most real song Ruyu. Song Ruyu has never been seen by outsiders. Qin Sheng walked over and couldn''t help hugging song Ruyu and said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep more and get up so early?"


    Song Ruyu was embarrassed by such an ambiguous atmosphere, but she thought that she was so comfortable sleeping with Qin Sheng in her arms last night. Song Ruyu couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Only when she woke up in the morning, someone put his hand in the wrong place. This time, she put it too much into her pajamas. How dare song Ruyu continue to sleep, What''s more, I felt someone''s physiological reaction, so I had to get up and make breakfast.


    Qin Sheng hugged song Ru


    Song Ruyu is so tired of smelling the fragrance on her shoulder that she doesn''t want to put it on her waist.


    Song Ruyu couldn''t stand such intimacy. She had to beg for mercy and said, "stop making trouble and go wash quickly."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t tease song Ruyu anymore. He steals a kiss on Song Ruyu''s cheek and runs away, leaving song Ruyu at a loss


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng went out with song Ruyu. The snow outside was thicker and colder. Qin Sheng held song Ruyu tightly, put song Ruyu''s hand in his pocket, and drove song Ruyu to the door of the unit. Qin Sheng left


    The scenery of northern China is full of snow. It snows almost all over North China and Northeast China. The auspicious snow bodes well for a bumper year. It is about to celebrate the new year, and the snow is also festive.


    In contrast, Sanya at the ends of the earth is sunny and hot. Beautiful women wearing bikinis are everywhere on the beach, enjoying the holiday life of sunshine, waves and beaches. Every winter, Sanya is the busiest place, and tourists from all over the country come for vacation. The business here is better than ever, and the most people are from Northeast China, Otherwise, Sanya will be called Sanya City of the three eastern provinces. It is said that the branches of a private hospital in Harbin have opened to Sanya City.


    After breakfast, Zhao Anzhi took Qin ran and Qin Jing to the beach for a stroll. Zhao Anzhi wore relatively conservative clothes, while Qin ran and Qin Jing, two beautiful women, were more open and wore beautiful and sexy bikinis, but the protective measures were also in place, otherwise it would be bad to get sunburned or sunburned.


    Years ago, the events of the Qin family finally came to a successful end. The Qin family had been busy for so long. Seeing that the new year was coming soon, Zhao Anzhi took two girls out to rest for a few days. She was going back to Beijing for the new year tomorrow. She knew that Qin Changxing was in Sanya, but she was not interested in seeing Qin Changxing, so she didn''t ask Qin Sheng''s specific address, and more importantly, it was inappropriate.


    The two girls were playing on the beach, carefree, and no longer had the depression of some time ago. When Zhao Anzhi was old, he lay under the sunshade to rest and watched them play there. Of course, he was not afraid of anything. After all, he took several bodyguards with him this time, and several bodyguards of the Qin family were scattered around them.


    But Zhao Anzhi didn''t find that on the beach in the distance, two men were staring here. One of them was a 60 year old man. He was wearing fancy short sleeves and shorts, sunglasses and hat, but no one could see what he looked like. Although the man next to him was similar in age and wore sunglasses, his hair was still dark, It should look dyed.


    "Lao Qin, that''s your daughter. I really don''t want to see you?" The dark haired old man looked into the distance, and his eyes were on Qin ran and Qin Jing.


    The man known as Lao Qin shook his head and said, "it''s not time to disappear. Moreover, I''m afraid she can''t stand such a sudden meeting."


    "You just have too many scruples and plan to stay in Sanya. You''re not going to go back with me for the new year?" The old man with thick black hair thought.


    Lao Qin smiled and said, "the Chinese New Year is meaningless to me. After so many years, I''m used to being alone. It''s too busy for me to go back


    I''m not used to it. Fortunately, your old friend remembers me. I''m satisfied to come and see me. "


    "You and I grew up together and experienced a revolutionary friendship in all kinds of things. Can you call me and say that you are in Sanya, not to mention how happy I am, but also happy for myself. After so many years, you have finally come out," said the old man with some emotion. Once they were young people with high spirits, but now they are old men who are dying, Time makes people old, unconsciously.


    Lao Qin is no one else, but Qin Changxing, who has been staying in Sanya, and the identity of the old man who can let Qin Changxing take the initiative to call to inform him is not simple. They have realized their feelings for more than 60 years, and they have participated in work and entered the official career at the same time. Unfortunately, Qin Changxing left home halfway, but the official career of the old man has not stopped, It was not until a few years ago that I retreated to the second tier and finally mixed a license plate of Beijing AG6.


    Qin Changxing looked at the two girls in the distance again. One was his own daughter and the other was his own niece. Seeing the smiles on their faces, he was happier than ever.


    "If you don''t come back, you old guys will be finished and it''s time to give you the last ride," Qin Changxing said half jokingly.


    The old man didn''t have a good way. "You, you, still have that temper. I just want to know that you''re behind the Qin family''s back?"


    "Why don''t you guess it''s the Zhu family?" Qin Changxing said with a smile.


    The old man thought thoughtfully, "I heard that Chang''an explained some things in it a few days ago. I really doubt whether you two have discussed it. This is a fatal blow to Lao Liu? Your front foot asked the Qin family to withdraw from Chang''an department, and Chang''an''s back foot spoke. Who can prevent you?"


    "Hurt the enemy ten thousand and lose eight thousand yourself," Qin Changxing said helplessly.


    The old man said silently, "Lao Liu is not a good stubble. All your enemies of the Qin family have played. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to end."


    Qin Changxing narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t want to end like this. After all these years, since he still dares to come out, calculate the general ledger. Anyway, I''m an old bone and have no scruples anymore."


    "Be careful," the old man kindly reminded.


    The two old men left before long. Today, Qin Changxing took the old man to see his daughter. It can be seen how unusual their relationship is. How many feudal officials they finally came out of that small circle in those years is really amazing. Looking back at this circle in those years, it seems that many things have long been doomed.


    When Zhao Anzhi, Qin ran and Qin Jing returned to Beijing, it was already the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month. They bought a lot of things from Sanya duty-free shop. Many of them were gifts given by Qin Sheng to relatives and friends of the Song family and Zhu family. It was time to run away. The Qin family was lively again because of their return, which was more lively than the previous new year.


    Ugobach, Hao Lei and many bodyguards and servants of the Qin family left Beijing for the Chinese New Year at noon today. Zhao Anzhi, Qin Shengqin ran and other Qin family members, as their masters, naturally gave everyone a big red envelope. In addition, there are expensive year-end awards. After all, the Qin family is really rich now

 Chapter 1011

    No country can understand the meaning of Chinese people rushing home before New Year''s Eve. Only the Chinese themselves know what it means to go home for the new year and reunion. A family can be reunited. Nothing can resist a heart to go home. Where the home is, the soul is there.


    So every new year is the migration of hundreds of millions of people, railway stations, airports and other places are overcrowded, but everyone is particularly happy because they are going home soon.


    Every year, the Qin family will rotate different bodyguards and servants to go home for the Spring Festival or stay in Beijing. Otherwise, the most basic living problems of so many Qin family members still need to be guaranteed. This year, the Qin family moved to Xishan villa and never lived in the courtyard of the Qin family. In contrast, the area of Xishan villa is much larger than that of the courtyard, but there are fewer people for the Spring Festival, On the contrary, it is relatively deserted.


    However, it is the end of the year, and everyone is at home almost every day, which is still a little lively.


    Nangong was also called back by Qin ran. Although Qin Changan was gone, it was impossible for the Qin family to let Nangong spend the new year outside alone. After all, Nangong was Qin Changan''s adopted daughter. Of course, the Qin family regarded her as their relatives, so Qin ran and Qin Jing also pulled Nangong out. Three women and Qin Sheng went to the temple fair to buy new year goods, which seemed to be endless, I want to move everything home.


    Just after buying new year''s products from Qianmen Street, Qin ran went to several shopping malls to buy other things. Finally, Qin ran took Qin Sheng, Qin Jing and Nangong to SKP, saying that she wanted to buy new clothes for everyone. It was also her sister''s New Year gift.


    Qin Sheng is really hard to understand women''s shopping habits. It seems that there are endless things to buy when shopping every day. He really can''t wear many clothes now, but these women still keep buying clothes for him. Qin Sheng has no choice but to be a coolie. Fortunately, the Qin family can afford these losers, otherwise it is estimated that he will go bankrupt long ago.


    Finally, Qin ran didn''t forget to buy new clothes for his aunt and grandmother. Naturally, he didn''t forget to buy clothes for song Ruyu. If song Ruyu didn''t have a holiday tomorrow, it was estimated that he would also be pulled out to go shopping.


    So when they came home, it was very late. They came back after dinner outside and bought a lot of things. Even Zhao Anzhi was shocked. The combat effectiveness of these children was too strong, more than what they bought from Sanya. It was really the spring festival that they were so unscrupulous.


    On the afternoon of the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Qin Sheng went to song Ruyu''s unit to pick her up from work, and then took her back to her parents'' house with the new year goods prepared by the Qin family. Song Ruyu had already packed up her luggage and used things in the trunk of the car. Qin Sheng drove song Ruyu''s car, followed by Chang Baji and others.


    "It''s the New Year holiday at last," Song Ruyu said angrily after getting on the bus.


    Today, song Ruyu is more and more real in front of Qin Sheng. This is the way couples get along. Qin Sheng holds song Ruyu''s hand and says, "don''t you like work?"


    "Work when it''s time to work and rest when it''s time to rest. Who wants to work all the time?" Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng joked, "OK, you''re right. Then you can have a good rest during the new year."


    When song Ruyu was sent to her parents'' house, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and the bodyguard came in with a lot of things. Song Ruyu''s mother was surprised and said, "what''s this? Why do you take so many things when you move?"


    "Mom, there''s nothing. They''re all new year''s products. My aunt asked me to send them to you. They can be eaten during the Chinese New Year." Qin Sheng called song Ruyu''s parents as his parents from the day of engagement. Although he didn''t adapt to it, after all, Qin Sheng didn''t shout several times for so many years, but he can only adapt slowly, too


    I got used to it after a few months.


    Song Ruyu''s mother joked, "your aunt is just right. Why are you so polite? We don''t have anything for you."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said no, so song Ruyu''s father took him to the living room to have tea. Chang Baji and others had left to wait for Qin Sheng. It happened that song Ruyu''s parents wanted to talk about the new year''s greetings this year, such as when to let song Ruyu go to Qin''s house, when to ask song Ruyu to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady, and when to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man. All these should be discussed with Qin Sheng, After all, the Qin family also has arrangements.


    The final result is that Qin Sheng went to the Song family to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the lunar new year, according to his grandmother. Song Ruyu''s parents said they didn''t have to come here alone. Just let Qin Sheng meet in the Song family quadrangle. It happened that all the song family were there on the first day of the lunar new year. The provincial Qin Sheng was so troubled. After all, Qin Sheng must be very busy during the Chinese New Year.


    Then, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to his grandmother on the second day of junior high school. At that time, the Zhu family would also be there. At the right time, the whole family was bustling. Later, the song couple handed song Ruyu directly to Qin Sheng. Except that they had to pay New Year''s greetings to song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt on the way, song Ruyu was asked to follow Qin Sheng at other times, so they almost asked song Ruyu to live in Qin''s house directly, You won''t have to come back then.


    Although they didn''t say it directly, everyone can understand what they mean. After all, the two children are engaged now, and there''s no need to avoid anything.


    After discussing these things, Qin Sheng left the Song family and went back to the Xishan villa. Before leaving, song Ruyu''s parents still brought some things, which were local specialties sent by relatives and friends. Naturally, Qin Sheng didn''t refuse to take them back.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhao Anzhi took Qin Sheng, Qin ran, Qin Jing, Nangong and others to clean up the house today. Although the cleaners and servants have been cleaned up in front, today he took these children to clean up their own rooms and clean up the inside and outside of the villa. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and there will be no trouble at that time.


    Anyway, everyone is fine. We should take exercise, but even so, we are still tired. Who makes the Qin family''s villa too big? It can be regarded as the largest villa in the villa area. Fortunately, the Qin family has a large population, otherwise it is really deserted.


    In the evening, Zhao Anzhi personally cooked and rewarded everyone. After dinner, they all sat in the living room, chatting and joking, talking all kinds of gossip and making harmless jokes. Chang Baji and Gongsun are also in the living room. Now there are no outsiders, but the Qin family.


    Unconsciously, it was the new year''s Eve. Qin Sheng, Qin ran and others had been called up early in the morning. This was the first time Zhao Anzhi called them to get up so early, because today is new year''s Eve after all, and there are still a lot of things to do.


    After breakfast, Zhao Anzhi took the Qin family to worship the Qin family''s ancestors and ancestors, burning incense and kowtowing together from his grandparents to his grandparents. Qin Sheng had experienced this procedure last year. Except for his grandfather''s voice and appearance, Qin Sheng was familiar with the rest of his grandparents and grandmothers. Qin Sheng had only seen them several times.


    I''ve heard from my aunt and the old man about these things. Grandma, a young lady of Zhejiang Province, had a strong background there in those days, but later their younger generation went abroad or went to Nanyang, and grandma was the only one. Coupled with all kinds of things later, there was no contact between the two families. On the contrary, the old man still had contact with Grandma''s collateral relatives, But it''s all business cooperation.


    As for Grandpa Tai, it goes without saying that the Qin family has been rooted in 49 cities for hundreds of years. Grandpa Tai is also a famous figure. He has intersection with various leaders in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, and has funded different forces, so he paved the way for the later Qin family. As for granny, she was a young lady of a rich family in 49 cities. Unfortunately, she was in the army


    In the scuffle between the warlords, they stood in the wrong team, resulting in a major case and almost the destruction of the family.


    Finally, Qin Sheng naturally worshipped his mother, a woman he once thought strange but now very familiar with. How good would it be if his mother were still there?


    After the worship, Zhao Anzhi asked Qin Sheng and Qin ran to take Qin Jing to the south palace in the suburbs to go to the grave for his grandparents and Qin Sheng''s mother. This is the tradition of the old Qin family. They have to go to the grave for the elders at 30 every year, which can be regarded as calling them home for the new year. Many places should have such a custom.


    When going to his mother''s grave, people naturally saw Lao Guo. Qin ran prepared a lot of things in advance, all for Lao Guo. Lao Guo has been here conscientiously for years. It seems that his life has been integrated here. Qin Sheng and Qin ran are very grateful to him.


    "Why do you give me something again? I can''t finish eating so many things every year," Lao Guo said.


    Qin ran smiled and said, "if you can''t finish eating, you can eat slowly."


    Finally, Qin Sheng gave Lao Guo another big red envelope, which is the usual practice every year. Lao Guo accepted it after refusing several times. Although his son is not good, he is still a son after all. These things will be sent back to his son.


    When Qin Sheng and others came back from the suburbs, it was noon. Zhao Anzhi continued to arrange work just after lunch. Who makes Zhao Anzhi the only elder of the Qin family now? This is also the first spring festival when Zhao Anzhi came back with Qin Jing. Even if there are many things happening this year, they have to celebrate the new year in a noisy way.


    Qin Jing is very interested in the couplets that should be pasted, the lanterns that should be hung, and the Fu characters that should be pasted. She also bought so many kinds of new year pendants. They all have to look for places to dress up. At this time, they are interested and busy, with smiles on their faces. Qin Jing has never spent the Spring Festival in China, This is also the first time to go home for the Chinese New Year.


    The Qin family villa is so large that there are many places to paste couplets, Fu characters, lanterns and other pendants. Almost the whole family mobilized. Even Gongsun and Chang Baji were busy and tossed for several hours. However, looking at the new and jubilant Qin family villa, everyone''s faces were also filled with gratifying smiles.


    When night is about to fall, the last important play is staged, that is the finale of the new year''s Eve dinner.


    The chief director is Zhao Anzhi, the deputy director is Qin Sheng and the two chefs of the Qin family. The rest of the people started playing. They all stayed in the kitchen and didn''t seem to do anything. It was boring. Finally, Qin Sheng kicked them out. It was really a hindrance, so Qin ran, Qin Jing, Nangong and Gongsun changbaji played poker in the living room, The two old guys were bullied by three women and lost a lot of money to three women, but although they lost money, they were very happy.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the new year''s Eve dinner of the Qin family was finally ready. It was a very rich table. Qin Sheng and Zhao Anzhi almost cooked the table dishes, while the others were cooked by the two chefs of the Qin family. Of course, they also had to cook the new year''s Eve dinner for the rest of the Qin family who stayed behind. In these small things, the Qin family is not small seven.


    The Qin family has been on the table. Zhao Anzhi and Gongsun naturally sit in the main position. Qin Jing in the south palace of Qin ran sits on the side of Zhao Anzhi, and Qin Sheng and Chang Baji sit on the side of Uncle Gongsun. This year, except for Qin Chang''an, the Qin family has never had so many people celebrate the new year together.


    Qin Sheng asked Uncle Gongsun to open two bottles of Maotai collected by the old man. Tonight, he will have a good drink with Uncle Gongsun and Lao Chang. The women drink red wine, which has been a famous villa collection collected by Qin Chang''an for a long time.


    When everyone was full of wine, they raised their glasses and shouted "happy new year, cheers"


    Yes, it''s Chinese New Year. Good Chinese New Yea

 Chapter 1012

    With the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms Tu su. Thousands of families always exchange new peaches for old ones.


    Year after year, today comes year after year. On New Year''s Eve, thousands of families are reunited together. At the moment, all parts of the country are watching TV and eating New Year''s Eve dinner. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. However, it took us generations of efforts to get such a life. Once upon a time, we were also a country suffering from war and hunger, Therefore, only by cherishing such a life can we afford to shed blood on our ancestors.


    Compared with last year''s dinner, although Qin Chang''an is absent, there are more Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing. This is Zhao Anzhi''s return to China for the Spring Festival after many years, and Qin Jing''s first spring festival in China. Otherwise, she looks forward to the spring festival like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    However, last year''s new year''s Eve dinner is far less lively than this year''s new year''s Eve dinner, because Qin Sheng just came back last year and hasn''t adapted to the Qin family''s life. Qin Chang''an''s aura is too strong. Most of the time, he is more serious and calm, and Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to say anything more. But this year, with more Zhao Anzhi and Qin Jing, plus Qin ran and Nangong, there are more topics for the four women together. Besides, Qin Sheng has been familiar with everyone for a long time. He talks about all kinds of things recklessly. Gongsun is still the Gongsun. He just looks at everyone with a smile and occasionally agrees. As for Chang Baji, this is also the busiest Spring Festival he has ever had. Chang Baji is no longer as silent as usual. Several women seem to be very concerned about Chang Baji''s life and ask a lot of topics they don''t dare to ask at ordinary times. Chang Baji also responds with talking and laughing, which makes everyone endure Jun.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, everyone played mahjong in the living room. Gongsun had already asked people to move the mahjong table in the leisure room. Everyone watched the Spring Festival Gala playing mahjong, and the atmosphere was still lively. Qin Sheng, Qin ran, Zhao Anzhi and Gongsun were on the table. Others were watching. Qin Jing was still learning. She didn''t reveal her mother''s information to others, which made everyone laugh constantly.


    In this way, time passed slowly. When it was 12 o''clock, there were more firecrackers and fireworks outside. It was estimated that those brave people were shooting. After all, fireworks and firecrackers were forbidden in Beijing for the Chinese New Year. Qin Sheng thought that when he spent the Chinese New Year in Xi''an as a child, there had been a lot of firecrackers outside at that time, from 11:30 to 12:30. Every year, people play with their new clothes and make a few holes in their clothes.


    The next day, everyone woke up in the sound of firecrackers. Someone started shooting at 5:30, and then from the sparse sound of artillery at the beginning to the deafening sound at the end, until about 9:00. Then everyone began to visit relatives and friends after dinner. This Spring Festival is full of flavor.


    It''s just that the Spring Festival in the city is far less exciting than that in the countryside. However, the Spring Festival of the Qin family this year is still lively.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock, everyone began to call to pay a new year''s call. Qin Sheng and Qin ran first sent a video to their grandmother and aunt to pay a new year''s call. The old lady paid a new year''s call two days ago


    He has already gone home. It can be seen from the video that he is sitting on the sofa watching TV, several children are around the old lady, and his cousins and sisters are also there. It looks very lively.


    "Grandma, aunt, happy New Year!" Qin Sheng and Qin ran shouted at the same time.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The new clothes she was wearing were also the one bought by Qin ran. In fact, both Wu Yajun and Zhu Qingwen bought new clothes for the old lady, but the old lady liked the one bought by her granddaughter. Do you think it''s eccentric?


    After paying New Year''s greetings to the old lady, Qin Sheng and Qin ran paid new year''s greetings to Zhu Qingwen and Zhu Changshun again. The younger uncle Zhu Changshun was expected to be away from home. He was in a high position and would be busier most of the time at the end of the new year. However, the Zhu family in Shanghai was still lively. His cousin who was far away from the border came back for the new year this year. In addition, his cousin, cousin, brother-in-law and Zhu Jiayou, the family was also lively.


    Finally, Qin Sheng and Qin ran just sent a New Year message to their uncle Zhu Weiguo and didn''t call rashly. After all, they were afraid it was inappropriate.


    Then Qin Sheng and Qin ran went back to their rooms, because next they had to call others to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Qin Sheng naturally first called song Ruyu to chat. Just now they have been chatting on wechat. The Song family is so busy. Qin Sheng deliberately asked song Hesheng if he was there. Song Ruyu said that he could not be there for the new year? Qin Sheng asked how do you two get along? Song Ruyu truthfully replied that he didn''t say anything except to say hello.


    After a short chat with song Ruyu, Qin Sheng asked him to call song Laozi and give song Laozi a smile to worship the new year. Although he was going to the Song family tomorrow, it was tonight to pay New Year''s greetings. Later, Qin Sheng paid new year''s greetings to song Ruyu''s parents and hung up.


    Next, Qin Sheng sent a video to Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. He didn''t call less these days to ask how everything was prepared at home, and asked Hao Lei to bring a lot of young goods when he went back. Qin Sheng seems to have never gone back for the Chinese new year since graduation, and it''s still the same this year, so he felt a little guilty about Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. He can only wait until the year after his marriage to take song Ruyu back.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li talked a lot with Qin Sheng, and Xinxin no longer resisted Qin Sheng. They also said that song Ruyu had just called them to celebrate the new year, which surprised Qin Sheng, but it seemed to be expected. It was estimated that they had also celebrated the new year to their grandmother and aunt.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng repeatedly called others to pay a new year''s call. Jiang xianbang and Xue Qingyan in Shanghai, uncle Jiang naturally wanted to pay a new year''s call. After all, Qing''er still exists. Only this year they didn''t spend the new year in Shanghai, but went to Hong Kong and Macao. They were afraid that it would be too boring in Shanghai. Qin Sheng and Jiang xianbang didn''t say much, but more talked with Qing''er, Unable to accompany her for many years, Qin Sheng naturally felt guilty and could only say more nice words.


    It''s easy to call Xue Qingyan. After a few words of New Year greetings, they hang up. They''re not so polite. Qin Sheng wanted to ask about Lin su. In the end, he thought he would send a video to Lin Su directly later. Anyway, he must pay more attention to Lin Su for the new year.


    Later, Qin Sheng paid new year''s greetings to many people, all of whom are elders. These are also rites.


    Finally, Qin Sheng sent Lin Su a video.


    It should be daytime in Los Angeles, so it wasn''t long before Lin Su connected the video and watched it


    Lin Su in pinli is much fatter than a few days ago. After all, the child in his stomach has been five or six months. Qin Sheng can see from the video that the home over there is also dressed up with a lot of new year things. He looks happy and has a good taste of new year.


    "Are you still used to it over there?" Qin Sheng asked faintly.


    Lin Su lay lazily on the sofa and said, "there''s nothing I can''t adapt to. I used to stay like this in England for several years, but it''s just boring. Fortunately, Lin Yue was with me. I met many new friends. I also wanted to find something to do, otherwise I''d only get fat."


    "Don''t toss about. Wait until you have a baby," Qin Sheng comforted. Then he said with concern, "how''s the birth inspection recently? Is everything normal?"


    The child is Lin Su''s biggest dependence now. She hasn''t regretted since she decided to give birth to the child. It doesn''t matter whether she can return to Qin Sheng in the future. After she said what she should say, she asked, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "boys and girls are the same"


    "I want to hear the truth," Lin Su said angrily.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "girl"


    Hearing this, Lin Su couldn''t help laughing. It seems that men like small cotton padded jackets. In fact, she also likes girls. Everyone also said that with her and Qin Sheng''s genes, both boys and girls will be very good-looking and beautiful. Lin Su thought it would be great if she were a beautiful little girl. She could be a hot mother in the future.


    After making these calls, Qin Sheng was a little sleepy at this time, so he was lying in bed brewing sleepiness.


    Many things have happened in this year, but it has passed. The new year has come. What will happen in this year? Qin Sheng doesn''t know, but I hope everything goes well in the new year.


    At noon on the first day of the first month, Qin Sheng packed up his things and left on time for the Song family quadrangle. I heard that many relatives and friends came to the Song family today. In addition to the direct line, there are many collateral lines. They all came to see Qin Sheng, the uncle of the Song family, and see who married the daughter of the Song family.


    Zhao Anzhi is ready to give gifts to the Song family, including the Song family''s father, song Ruyu''s parents, song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt. A total of four different gifts have been moved to the car. Chang Baji sends Qin Sheng to the Song family courtyard.


    By the time she got to the entrance of the alley of the Song family courtyard, song Ruyu was already waiting there. She was wearing the suit Qin ran bought for her years ago. In addition, there were several peers of the Song family, most of whom were collateral relatives. Qin Sheng had never seen them before. They all said hello politely.


    Chang Baji and two bodyguards helped Qin Sheng move things out. These Song family peers helped Qin Sheng carry them into the Song family courtyard. Before entering, they had heard the laughter and laughter in the courtyard. It seemed that many people came to the Song family today. They didn''t know if song Hesheng was here today. Qin Sheng didn''t ask song Ruyu. Even if song Hesheng was there, wouldn''t he come?


    These gifts were moved into the house next to them. Qin Sheng followed song Ruyu into the main hall of the Song family quadrangle. Just after entering the door, he met song Hesheng, who was just about to come out. Do you think it''s a coincidence that his friends don''t get together.


    Qin Sheng and song Hesheng have opposite eyes. There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere

 Chapter 1013

    Song''s courtyard hasn''t been so busy for a long time since he was hospitalized. Although his health is getting worse and worse, he can''t just lie in bed and can''t move, so he asked for the advice of the hospital and finally let him go home for the new year. So is Mrs. Zhu. After all, it''s hot and noisy at home for the new year, It''s a little deserted in the hospital. Who knows how many spring festival can the old men and women have?


    At this meeting, everyone was in the main hall with Mr. Song, and his children and grandchildren sat around their knees. How can the old man be unhappy? Secondly, what everyone was waiting for was Qin Sheng, who knew that Qin Sheng was coming to the Qin family to pay a new year''s call today. This was the first time that the new uncle officially came to visit, which meant different things to the Song family.


    Qin Sheng also came to the Song family last year, but his identity was different. At that time, when he came with his sister Qin ran, he visited the old man on behalf of the Qin family. Today, he only represents himself. Who can think that Qin Sheng''s identity has changed in a year. Last year, he was just an ordinary person similar to most people, This year, he came as song Ruyu''s fiance and uncle of the Song family.


    This life is really interesting. It is estimated that few people thought that song Ruyu and Qin Sheng would come together at that time. After all, Qin Sheng has disappeared for so many years. Song Ruyu only took a short year to know Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng again.


    However, song Hesheng didn''t have much opinion on Qin Sheng at that time. Now Qin Sheng and song Hesheng are more like enemies who can''t stand fire and water. Maybe it''s because they know Qin Sheng is coming. Song Hesheng is ready to go out and hide. He doesn''t want to embarrass the Song family or himself.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet Qin Sheng who was entering the door as soon as I was ready to go out, which was even more embarrassing.


    The two haven''t seen each other for months, but in such an atmosphere, song Hesheng still failed to stop Qin Sheng and song Ruyu from getting engaged, but song Hesheng also said that as long as they haven''t got married, everything is possible.


    Qin Sheng was the first to return to his mind. No matter what reason, Qin Sheng can only end this head first. This is a gesture, so Qin Sheng smiled and said "brother"


    Already engaged, Qin Sheng naturally wants to call song Hesheng brother. It''s true whether song Hesheng admits it or not. If Qin Sheng doesn''t shout, he won''t be reasonable. If he doesn''t be reasonable at any time, he will suffer a loss. What''s more, he''s in the Qin family now? Moreover, Qin Sheng also wants to ease relations with song Hesheng, which will embarrass song Ruyu.


    Others also looked at Song Hesheng and Qin Sheng. They also knew that the relationship between Qin Sheng and song Hesheng was not very good.


    Song Hesheng didn''t respond. With a sneer and disdain on his face, he was ready to continue to run away. At this time, master song hummed coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s too hot in the house. I''ll go out and get some air," Song Hesheng said without looking back.


    Master song took a tough attitude and said, "sit there for me."


    The old man has spoken. Song Hesheng dare not disobey his grandfather. After all, so many people are here today. Don''t let everyone be dissatisfied with him. After a moment of hesitation, song Hesheng can only look back and sit down casually. He has no choice and no way.


    Qin Sheng walked in with song Ruyu at this time, looked at old man song and said, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng has come to pay New Year''s greetings to you. I wish you a happy new year and good health."


    "Well, well, I''m waiting for you. Sit down and sit down," said master song to Qin Sheng.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at the Song family and others and greeted them politely one by one to pay New Year''s greetings. No matter what people think, at least he was very kind to Qin Sheng at the moment, especially the aunt of song Ruyu. Who made the Qin family so busy binding her husband, Otherwise, she might be scolded by the old man now.


    At this time, the atmosphere has returned to normal. The people began to ask Qin Sheng some questions, and Qin Sheng answered them truthfully. Song Ruyu just sat in front of Qin Sheng like a new daughter-in-law who had just passed the door, which surprised them.


    After the meeting, master song went to have a rest. Just after master song left song Hesheng, he got up and went out. Others were a little embarrassed. Qin Sheng didn''t care. If song Hesheng could sit on a bench with him, it would be an accident. After all, he could throw song Hesheng into the water.


    "Qin Sheng, don''t think about it. Hesheng is such a person," Song Ruyu''s aunt said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "aunt, it''s nothing. Let''s settle our business slowly."


    "That''s all right," Song Ruyu''s aunt said with satisfaction.


    At this time, song Ruyu''s aunt took out the prepared red envelope and said, "the new uncle comes to the door. This is a courtesy of our song family. There''s not much money for good luck. Don''t dislike it. Take it directly."


    "Aunt, this..." Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu and her parents.


    Song Ruyu''s father smiled and said, "take it. It''s all the rules."


    Qin Sheng could only accept it. Of course, he didn''t forget to thank his aunt. Then Qin Sheng received red envelopes from other relatives and elders, which made Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed. Finally, he received red envelopes from Song Ruyu''s parents, which seemed much thicker than those of other relatives and elders. After all, are they Qin Sheng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law? It is estimated that when song Ruyu goes to Qin''s house and Zhu''s house tomorrow, Will also receive a lot of red envelopes.


    Qin Sheng chatted with several elders and shouted to song Ruyu''s peers to go to the next room to chat. After all, there are many topics for young people. Qin Sheng gave the red envelope to song Ruyu as soon as he went out and said, "I didn''t expect to make a lot of money today, so I''ll give it to you for safekeeping."


    "It''s all yours. Why do you give it to me?" Song Ruyu joked.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "in the future, the financial power of our family will be handed over to you. Didn''t you also give you all the red envelopes when you were engaged? You keep them for us?"


    "Then give me your bank card," Song Ruyu joked deliberately. For Qin Sheng, the money is really nothing. But she already knew that the Qin family had sold the shares of Chang''an Department smoothly this time, which is estimated to have brought a lot of benefits. Today''s Qin family is really rich and powerful, and Qin Sheng, as today''s heir, can still lack money?


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng did not hesitate to take out his wallet. Whether it was true or false, his attitude was very clear. At this time, song Ruyu smiled and said, "tease you."


    When they approached the room, as soon as they entered the door, several children blocked Qin Sheng''s way to "happy new year, bring the red envelope"


    Qin Sheng looked silly and forced. He just said that he would bleed if he made a profit. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was prepared. He took out the red envelope prepared by his aunt from his pocket and gave it to every child, brother and sister. Everyone was satisfied. Naturally, he didn''t say good words to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng used his money to directly settle these younger peers of the Song family, except song Hesheng.


    Qin Sheng stayed in the Song family until he had dinner. In order to entertain his new uncle, the Song family had a big dinner. The Song family sat at three tables. Qin Sheng naturally sat at the main table and drank with several elders. Of course, the old man didn''t dare to drink. He just clinked glasses with everyone with tea instead of wine. Qin Sheng didn''t respect several elders for drinking.


    Maybe it was the first time that the new uncle came to pay a new year''s call. Several elders didn''t give Qin Sheng face. They took Qin Sheng and poured a lot of wine. Even several peers came to pour Qin Sheng wine. It seems that they didn''t let Qin Sheng lie back, but didn''t entertain Qin Sheng well. What else can Qin Sheng do? They can only fight.


    During this period, Qin Sheng got up and offered song Hesheng a glass of wine. Song Hesheng hesitated for a moment and drank it. He didn''t give Qin Sheng face, but the face of the Song family. If he didn''t drink this glass of wine


    First of all, if Uncle song and his elder brother are not satisfied, it is estimated that uncle song and his elder brother will drink it.


    When Qin Sheng left the Song family, it was already 8 p.m. and he went out of the door faintly. Song Ruyu and several peers helped Qin Sheng into the car. Song Ruyu''s parents also came out to send Qin Sheng back. Song Ruyu was originally asked to send Qin Sheng back. Qin Sheng said he didn''t have to be so troublesome, so he gave up at last.


    Qin Sheng will pick up song Ruyu tomorrow morning. First, he will go to Qin''s house and then go to grandma after lunch. All these have been discussed.


    When Qin Sheng came home, the Qin family were waiting for Qin Sheng. It didn''t seem surprising to see Qin Sheng drink a lot of wine. This also means that Qin Sheng had a good day at the Song family today without any accidents.


    After asking about today''s relevant affairs, people asked Qin Sheng to have a rest. Qin ran was most concerned about song Hesheng''s presence and how Qin Sheng got along with song Hesheng. She was really afraid that Qin Sheng and song Hesheng would make trouble at Song''s house, which would be bad for none of them.


    The next day, Qin Sheng got up for breakfast and set out to pick up song Ruyu. He didn''t stay long at Song Ruyu''s parents'' house and came back. Song Ruyu''s parents didn''t prepare less gifts for the Qin family and prepared several gifts for the old lady.


    When Qin Sheng took song Ruyu back to the Qin family villa, everyone was already waiting for the new daughter-in-law. After entering the door, they took song Ruyu talking and laughing and completely threw Qin Sheng aside. Several women kept laughing and laughing in the living room, but Qin Sheng became an outsider. Finally, they simply went swimming with Lao Chang.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng, song Ruyu and his sister Qin ran rushed to grandma without delay. Yesterday, everyone in the Song family was there, and today, everyone in the Qin family was there. I heard that my uncle came back today.


    It''s similar to the situation when Qin Sheng went to the song''s house yesterday. When they arrived at the Zhu''s house, the old lady''s building was already very busy. When they saw Qin Sheng, Qin ran and song Ruyu coming, the old lady held several children and seemed to have endless words. Compared with the restraint in the song''s house yesterday, when Qin Sheng came to the Zhu''s house today, he returned to his own house without any courtesy, You can do whatever you want without worry.


    Halfway through, Zhu Weiguo went to the study to answer a few calls. Before long, he called Qin Sheng into the study and said with a smile, "how are you getting along with Ruyu?"


    "Very good, uncle, you don''t have to worry about anything," Qin Sheng replied with a smile.


    Zhu Weiguo continued to ask, "went to song''s house yesterday?"


    Qin Sheng repeated his visit to the Song family yesterday. Zhu Weiguo was quite satisfied with Qin Sheng''s performance and the Song family''s attitude towards Qin Sheng. After all, is this his nephew of Zhu Weiguo.


    After talking about these things, Zhu Weiguo said, "I already know about the sale of Chang''an shares by the Qin family. I didn''t expect you to be very fast, and I didn''t expect you to sell them shares."


    "This is the best choice," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Zhu Weiguo chuckled, "no matter who you sell it to, I still admire you for making up your mind. Otherwise, some things will be too late."


    "It''s too late? What''s up?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t give Qin Sheng the answer. He just smiled and waved to Qin Sheng to go out and get busy. He still had something to deal with.


    When Qin Sheng went out, he always felt something was wrong. Why didn''t his uncle want to say it?


    In fact, there are some things that Zhu Weiguo doesn''t know, or maybe Zhu Weiguo doesn''t know, but Zhu Weiguo doesn''t want to be involved in these things. If he knows that Qin Changan took the initiative to explain a lot of things after confirming that the Qin family sold their shares, he won''t be too late.


    Because this time is controlled by Qin Changan

 Chapter 1014

    Unconsciously, a big play will start again. It seems that the real experts behind the scenes are the two brothers of the Qin family.


    Qin Changan goes to prison and Qin Changxing goes out of the mountain.


    Qin Changxing asked the Qin family to abandon the Chang''an system. After Qin Changan and the Qin family successfully withdrew from the Chang''an system, they would personally destroy the Chang''an system established by themselves. The courage of these two brothers is really great. They may have covered many people in the drum, and their opponents are not only the sixth uncle and others who are going to bring down the Qin family this time, but also those who have made the Qin family pay a heavy price for more than 20 years, New hatred and old hatred count together.


    As for Qin Sheng, it''s the knife they took revenge on.


    After Qin Sheng came out of his study, he was still wondering what his uncle meant by what he said? Is there anything else he didn''t think of? Is what my uncle said good for the Qin family or bad for the Qin family? Qin Sheng couldn''t guess in a short time, because his uncle was certainly unwilling to say more in order to avoid suspicion, and perhaps didn''t want him to disturb some arrangements.


    In the downstairs living room, the old lady was surrounded by many women talking about her family. Qin Sheng heard and talked about the marriage with song Ruyu, and then talked about how to educate her children in the future. I don''t know how much to say. Qin Sheng can only follow his two cousins to smoke outside and look at the little children playing outside.


    Zhu Qingyuan, the eldest cousin, said with a smile, "do you seem to get along well with song Ruyu? At first, we were worried that you couldn''t win the goddess of the Song family. You don''t know how famous he is in the circle of Beijing. I heard that he might leave the research room in the next year. I''m also a gossip. I haven''t confirmed it yet."


    "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me." Qin Sheng was surprised. He really didn''t know about it. However, song Ruyu really wanted to leave there. The place she might want to go was no worse than there. Let alone that the Song family had their own arrangements, her teacher must have planned long ago.


    The eldest cousin Zhu Qingyuan is in politics and the second cousin Zhu Fengyuan is in the army. They are now in their thirties. At present, everything is going well. Judging from the current situation of the Zhu family, they will succeed smoothly in the future, and their character is very low-key on weekdays. They don''t have much interest exchanges with this big circle, which is doomed by the strict tutoring of the Zhu family.


    Zhu Qingyuan patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "if you have nothing to do, you should pay more attention. Your young couple will have a long life in the future. Women still need to be more noisy."


    "Cousin, do you have private money?" Qin Sheng asked deliberately jokingly.


    Zhu Qingyuan was puzzled and said, "what do you mean by asking?"


    Zhu Fengyuan over there couldn''t help but answer, "boss, because private money is one of the most fatal problems affecting marriage, ha ha."


    Zhu Qingyuan just went back to God and said, "you stinky boy"


    Qin Sheng didn''t tease his eldest cousin anymore. He knew that he was strictly controlled by his eldest cousin, so he asked about private money. Instead, he looked at his second cousin Zhu Feng and said, "cousin, I heard you''re going to the southern war zone?"


    Zhu Fengyuan''s resume can be said to be the current standard resume. After graduating from the University of national defense science and technology and entering the army, he slowly learned his qualifications from the most grass-roots army, and then After entering the National Defense University for further study, he was later transferred to the command system, and now he goes to the front-line troops in the southern theater. This kind of cross service is the best way to exercise his ability.


    "I''ll go after the new year. I still like to stay below," said Zhu Fengyuan faintly.


    Qin Shengle said, "then I wish my cousin a bright future."


    "Don''t say these polite words, boy. We can''t help you now, but when we get out, we won''t let you suffer," said Zhu Qingyuan.


    Hey, hey, Qin Sheng''s meaning is obvious


    All sorts of gossip Baijiu, brother and uncle, and the two cousins drank a little white wine. Unlike yesterday, they were all dead by the Song family, and four people drank a bottle of wine.


    Not long after dinner, Qin Sheng and Qin ran left with song Ruyu, and the two cousins sent them out


    In the living room, the old lady was complaining, "you see, the two children are a good match, and now they get along well. In this way, you didn''t agree to this marriage at the beginning. Do you think our son is not worthy of Ruyu, or do you think Ruyu is not worthy of Ruyu?"


    Wu Yajun took the old lady by the hand and said, "Mom, I don''t object to this marriage. Do I think it''s a good match? Look, what the two children said during the engagement moved many of us. We don''t know there are so many stories behind it. It seems that they are really happy."


    "As long as two children are happy," the old lady sighed.


    Zhu Weiguo wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it in the end. If he said it, he couldn''t worry the old lady to death. He doesn''t want to take care of it now. Let''s see how Qin Sheng handles it in the end. After all, it''s his feelings.


    "Mom, you are the wisest. Who in other families doesn''t envy us for marrying such a good daughter-in-law?" Zhu Weiguo followed the old lady''s meaning.


    The old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth


    Song Ruyu follows Qin Sheng and Qin ran directly back to the Qin family. Tomorrow, she will pay a new year''s call to song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt. Qin Sheng, who is also a provincial, will go directly to the Song family to pick her up. Besides, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are engaged now. Even if they have been living in the Qin family, no one will say anything.


    After returning to the Qin family, song Ruyu chatted with several women of the Qin family in the living room. Today, many people came to the Qin family to pay New Year''s greetings, such as Zhao Anzhi''s nephews and nieces. She had to take Qin Jing to pay New Year''s greetings to her uncle. However, it is estimated that Qin Jing didn''t have much intimacy with her. After all, she hasn''t seen her several times in so many years.


    Halfway through, Qin Ran Ran Ran Ran came and asked, "Qin Sheng, what did you talk to your uncle at noon? I saw you come out of your study and your face was not very good. Was your uncle scolding you again?"


    Qin ran didn''t have a chance to ask Qin Sheng all day. When he came back, he finally found an opportunity because he took the same car with Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Any attitude and news from his uncle were very important to the Qin family, so Qin ran knew when his uncle called Qin Sheng into the study.


    "Without saying anything, my uncle asked me about Ruyu and the Qin family, and I answered them truthfully," Qin Sheng replied solemnly.


    Qin ran narrowed his eyes and said, "really didn''t say anything?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t believe me? Of course, you also asked me when Ruyu and I would get married. I said that the two sides haven''t discussed this matter yet. My uncle''s intention is to get married early if he can get married early. I said it depends on the meaning of the song family, and my uncle scolded me a few words." Qin Sheng said half truely. He really didn''t want his elder sister to think more, otherwise she won''t be able to sleep at night.


    Qin ran was convinced at this time and muttered, "it''s time to talk about your marriage after the new year. I''ll let my aunt and aunt talk to the Song family then."


    "I don''t think I''m in a hurry. I''d better wait until the results of our father''s affairs are available, or others will gossip," Qin Sheng thought for a moment. He had thought about it for a long time and thought it was inappropriate to get married at present, so wait a minute. I think the old man''s affairs should bear fruit this year.


    Qin ran nodded silently and said, "you''re right. Wait until the old man''s affairs come to an end."


    At this time, Qin Sheng was ready to go to the gym downstairs, but Qin ran suddenly grabbed Qin Sheng and said, "yes, there''s another thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s up?" Qin Sheng replied when he saw that his sister was very serious.


    Qin ran suddenly smiled unkindly, "Ruyu will stay in the same room with you tonight, or will you stay in the guest room alone?"


    "Elder sister, why do you ask me this? You can arrange it yourself." Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Qin ran muttered a few words and said, "forget it, you''d better let her stay in the guest room for the first time. It''s like jade. I''m sorry." then Qin ran turned and left directly. At this time, Qin ran looked at his sister''s back in the distance and muttered to himself, "are you really my sister?"


    During the evening break, Qin ran really arranged song Ruyu to live in the guest room upstairs, but lived on the same floor with them. Song Ruyu didn''t say anything. Song Ruyu didn''t feel a little embarrassed if she really asked her to live with Qin Sheng, but even so, it''s nothing, just a little embarrassed.


    Qin ran had already prepared all the things that song Ruyu wanted to use. They were prepared according to song Ruyu''s usual use. Song Ruyu was ready to wash and go to bed when she returned to the room, not to mention it was a little late.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door suddenly. The knock was quite quiet. Song Ruyu asked who it was and no one answered. However, it was estimated that it was also other people in the Qin family. Song Ruyu didn''t think much. After she opened the door, she found that it was Qin Sheng in pajamas. Qin Sheng sneaked into the room without waiting for song Ruyu to ask anything.


    Song Ruyu joked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter so late?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be bored. I''ll accompany you," Qin Sheng said brazenly.


    Song Rusheng''s stare


    "Really," Qin Sheng replied with an oath.


    Song Ruyu ignored Qin Sheng and said casually, "I''ll take a bath first."


    When song Ruyu takes a bath, Qin Sheng has directly got into the quilt and waited for her. This is his fiancee. Even if they live together, no one will say anything. How can Qin Sheng be willing to keep an empty room alone?


    When song Ruyu came out after taking a bath, he found Qin Sheng sleeping here and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ah, where am I going? I''ll sleep here today." Qin Sheng deliberately pretended to be confused.


    Song Ruyu probably understands Qin Sheng''s meaning. She has feelings. Qin Sheng wants to sleep with her tonight. Song Ruyu is a little embarrassed, but she knows that Qin Sheng''s temper can''t be driven away. It''s just up to Qin Sheng. Besides, they have already experienced this stage.


    Just then, suddenly someone knocked at the door again, and Qin ran shouted, "Ruyu, have you slept?"


    Qin Sheng was a little overwhelmed when he heard his sister''s voice. If his sister found him sneaking into song Ruyu''s room, it would be so embarrassing that he would have to tease him in the future.


    Song Ruyu was also a little nervous. She couldn''t face the rest of the Qin family. She looked at Qin Sheng and asked what to do. Qin Sheng indicated with his eyes that don''t worry. He found a place to hide first. Song Ruyu stabilized Qin ran and said, and then deliberately walked slowly to the door. At this time, Qin Sheng had hidden behind the curtain.


    After confirming that Qin Sheng had hidden it, song Ruyu opened the door and asked with a smile, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Qin ran deliberately said, "Oh, it''s all right. I have something to do with Qin Sheng. She''s not in the room. I''ll come and see if she''s with you."


    "No," Song Ruyu replied as calmly as possible.


    Qin ran looked inside for a few times. After repeatedly confirming that there was no trace of Qin Sheng, he said, "Oh, I''ll go downstairs and find it. You can rest early."


    "Well," Song Ruyu nodded and waited until Qin ran left before closing the door.


    Qin ran covered her mouth and smiled before taking a few steps. She came to the ward on purpose. She knew that Qin Sheng was not kind. She first went to Qin Sheng''s room and confirmed that there was no one before she came to song Ruyu Looking for the room, she also wants to confirm the step of their relationship. If Qin Sheng lives in Song Ruyu''s room tonight, she can be completely relieved.


    Didn''t she really see anything? Of course, I found a trace. That''s the two mobile phones on the bed. One of them is song Ruyu''s. what about the other?


    Hahaha, is that a guess?


    In the room, after his sister left, Qin Sheng came out from behind the curtain and gasped, "MMP, why do we seem to have an affair?"


    Hearing this, song Ruyu looked at Qin Sheng''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 1015

    Song Ruyu has never seen Qin Sheng look so embarrassed. It''s as if, as Qin Sheng said, an affair was blocked in the room. Bah, what is cheating and being gambled in the room? They are engaged couples. Now they only need the eight dollar book. Even if they see anyone, they won''t say anything?


    Who made Qin Sheng so brave to run to her room at night? Although it was in the Qin family, there were so many people watching. It''s no wonder Qin ran came to inspect the room.


    Qin Sheng gasped, "my sister is really. What do you want to do with me at night? I think she did it on purpose."


    "If you don''t go back, you''re going to stay here. What if she comes back later?" Song Ruyu wiped her hair with some water vapor and stared at Qin Sheng with great interest.


    Qin Sheng thought about it. Who knows if his sister deliberately makes fun of him? Even if she doesn''t block him tonight, it will be even more embarrassing if she meets him in the morning. Anyway, she doesn''t care about the time she spends with song Ruyu in the future. Besides, if he doesn''t want to do anything, he might as well go back to his room and have a rest.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and you can have a good rest," Qin Sheng sighed and got up to leave.


    Song Ruyu deliberately looked at Qin Sheng with playful eyes, which meant to let you suffer for yourself. Just before Qin Sheng took two steps to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Song Ruyu with a bad smile and said, "no, you can''t just go like this."


    When song Ruyu was about to say what else do you want to do, Qin Sheng hugged her fiercely and kissed her without hesitation. Song Ruyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng would make a sudden attack. When she recovered, Qin Sheng had already marched in. Song Ruyu just wanted to resist, but finally had to give up and was so tired of dealing with Qin Sheng, After all, they are engaged couples.


    Song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s opponent. She has never experienced such a situation. Under the flirtation of Qin Sheng, an old hand in flowers, the whole person soon became paralyzed in Qin Sheng''s arms, but Qin Sheng didn''t plan to let song Ruyu go. A restless hand had been put on Song Ruyu''s smooth thigh through his pajamas, and song Ruyu recovered at this time, Subconsciously pushed Qin Sheng away.


    Qin Sheng is not angry at Song Ruyu''s refusal. Everything has to be done slowly, otherwise it will be dull too soon. He looks at Song Ruyu with a red face and looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Song ruyujiao said angrily, "hooligans"


    Although song Ruyu and Qin Sheng have slept together several times, she found that Qin Sheng''s hand was placed in the wrong place when she woke up, but it was all happened when they were sleeping. They were unconscious. How could song Ruyu be so brazen as today?


    Qin Sheng looked like a strong man and walked away in Song Ruyu''s fierce eyes. He looked like a general who had won the war. He looked very good


    Song Ruyu is still calming his mood. There''s really no way to take Qin Sheng.


    When having breakfast the next morning, song Ruyu thought that she could not face Qin Sheng last night, and stepped on Qin Sheng a few times under the table. Of course, Qin Sheng could only endure it.


    Qin ran found their little moves and deliberately asked, "Qin Sheng, I went to the room to find you last night. Why weren''t you there? Why did you go so late?"


    After Qin ran said this, Qin Sheng didn''t respond. Song Ruyu blushed first, as if someone had found a little secret. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had experienced great storms. Qin Sheng replied calmly, "Oh, I went down to talk to Lao Chang about something, sister, why don''t you call me?"


    When they heard this explanation, they thought nothing had happened. Who knows, Qin Jing suddenly said, "brother, how did I see you coming out of sister Ruyu''s room?"


    Qin Sheng just took a sip of orange juice. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but spray it on the ground on the spot. Fortunately, Qin Sheng responded in time, otherwise it would be sprayed on the table. Now the little secret between Qin Sheng and song Ruyu has been completely exposed. Qin Sheng has no face to stay here anymore. He only has to say, "I''m full, you continue to eat."


    After that, Qin Sheng left song Ruyu and ran away. Why does the girl talk nonsense? Do you know when you know it? Why do you say it?


    After Qin Sheng left, song Ruyu couldn''t stay any longer and said, "I''ll go and see Qin Sheng."


    After Qin Sheng and song Ruyu left the restaurant, Zhao Anzhi, Qin rannan palace and Gongsun LAOCHANG finally couldn''t hold back and laughed directly. Only Qin Jing didn''t understand what was going on. What a silly girl.


    In the garden outside, song Ruyu didn''t have a good way after catching up with Qin Sheng. "It''s all your fault. How can I face everyone?"


    "Well, don''t think about it," Qin Sheng said, holding song Ruyu''s hand.


    They took a walk in the garden. After Zhao Anzhi had prepared everything for song Ruyu''s uncle and aunt today, they called Qin Sheng and song Ruyu back. After they had a rest, they set out.


    In the past few days, Qin Sheng almost always paid new year''s greetings to his elders. In addition to the relatives of the Qin, song and Zhu families, there are also some relationships that Qin Sheng must go to. These are all family friends of the Qin family. This time, he did not help the Qin family less. If he went there on weekdays, he was too deliberate and avoided it for fear of what others were worried about. It is more reasonable to go during the new year.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, Zhu Qingwen brought the Shanghai Zhu family to Beijing to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady. In the past, the old lady spent the new year in Shanghai. Suddenly, they didn''t adapt to the new year in Beijing. Most importantly, they had to come to Beijing. Zhu Changshun didn''t come because of his work, The more high-ranking people celebrate the national day, the more they have to care about the ordinary people at the bottom and the front-line civil servants on duty during the Spring Festival.


    Now the Zhu family is even more lively. The whole Zhu family can''t sit down. Finally, they ordered two tables of rice in the hotel near the community. Zhu Weiguo has long stopped in Beijing. Therefore, in addition to Zhu Qingwen and Wu Yajun, Qin Sheng, song Ruyu and Qin ran also came. Zhu Qingwen shouted for them to come. The whole family had a lively day again.


    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, Qin Sheng went to pay a new year''s call to the old man of the he family. This time, the Qin family successfully sold its shares and completed such an important move. The old man of the he family can be said to have made great contributions. Without the cooperation of the old man of the he family, the Qin family could not have let the sixth uncle take the bait.


    Maybe it''s because of the new year. Mr. He didn''t spend the new year in his quadrangle, but in the villa on the side of Xiangshan. The villa of he family is not far from the villa of Qin family, but the floor area is much larger than that of Qin family. It can be seen that he family is also rich and powerful, or it may be because he family is prosperous.


    Besides he Laozi, Qin Sheng also met his three sons and two daughters this time. He Laozi has a lot of children. In addition to the third and fourth generations of he family, it can be seen how many people there are in he family. No wonder he family is deeply rooted in 49 cities. It is estimated that there are many marriage relationships.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have a deep conversation with the rest of the he family. After staying in the living room for a short time, he was called into the teahouse by the old man he. The rest of the he family didn''t care about the affairs between the he family and the Qin family, so there is not much intersection with the Qin family so far.


    He sat down and said with a smile, "your uncle didn''t come back for the new year?"


    "Old man, you must know better than me. How can my uncle come back at this time?" Qin Sheng whispered back.


    Master he said faintly, "that''s right. It''s not the time, because something big may happen next."


    "What do you mean, old man?" Qin Sheng was puzzled.


    Master he thought thoughtfully, "don''t tell me, you don''t know the news yet?"


    "What news?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Old man he stared at Qin Sheng for a few times and confirmed that Qin Sheng didn''t seem to be lying. Finally, he said slowly, "I also heard what my old friend said. Your father explained a lot of things in it years ago, involving a lot of people, so there may be something about Chang''an department and your father after years."


    Hearing the news, Qin Sheng was shocked. He really didn''t know the news. When he went to see the old man with his sister years ago, the old man didn''t say anything. He just knew that they had successfully sold the Chang''an department. The old man didn''t even ask who to sell it to, but Qin Sheng took the initiative to say it.


    At that time, he thought the old man would scold him. He felt that Qin Sheng had no backbone and could not be sold to the sixth uncle. Didn''t he take the initiative to admit defeat and surrender?


    But the old man didn''t say anything. He replied calmly that he knew. Qin Sheng and Qin ran couldn''t guess anything on their mind. Who would have thought that Qin Sheng was shocked to hear the news now?


    "What has been revealed?" Qin Sheng asked subconsciously.


    Old man he sighed "How can I know? If I''m not sure you don''t know the news, I doubt that this is your Qin family''s long-standing plan. Your uncle suddenly came out. After you met your uncle, you decided to sell the shares of Chang''an department, and even sold the shares to sixth uncles. After the Qin family successfully withdrew from the quagmire of Chang''an department, your father suddenly explained in it Many things have made Chang''an department and your Qin family in the limelight again. Do you say there is no connection? "


    After listening to Qin Sheng, if he is an outsider, he will also feel connected.


    "We really don''t know," Qin Sheng said after returning to his mind. He seemed to understand the meaning of what his uncle said some time ago, but there seemed to be some contradictions.


    Mr. He continued, "I also knew it last night. I can be sure that few people knew about it. The old friend also knew that I was interested in Chang''an department before. For fear that I was involved in this matter, he took the initiative to ask me. He didn''t say anything directly. I guessed some things."


    "If that''s the case, there will be a big movement in years. Fortunately, we Qin family withdrew," Qin Sheng said silently. He had to discuss this matter with his aunt as soon as he went back.


    Master he said faintly, "I already know that the sixth uncle and his money are supported by the old dragon behind him. I''m afraid that I''ll let the sixth uncle and the old dragon fall into it this time. Then they will jump over the wall in a hurry, so you should make preparations early."


    The Qin family already knew the source of the sixth uncle''s funds, which was also told by the old dragon. However, no matter where the funds came from, it could not change the Qin family''s decision. Now hearing the news, Qin Sheng was not worried, but was a little happy. He hummed coldly, "isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 1016

    Since the Qin family and he family knew that the supporter behind the sixth uncle was long Lao, they would naturally stare at the sixth uncle. Moreover, when the Qin family made the acquisition with the sixth uncle, they could also find out what the background behind some replacement companies was. As long as they followed the vine and felt the melon, they could know that some of their acquisition funds came from long Lao, Otherwise, even if they have great skills, it is difficult for them to raise such a large amount of funds in a short time, not to mention that they must disturb the capital sector, which can be easily known.


    Now after listening to he Lao''s analysis, even Qin Sheng has to guess whether there is a connection between uncle and the old man. If there is no connection, how can these two things be so coincidental? As he Lao said, uncle suggested the Qin family to give up the Chang''an department. After the Qin family withdrew smoothly, the old man took the initiative to explain a lot of things about the Chang''an department. It was obvious that he wanted to destroy the Chang''an Department himself, but he didn''t know whether they knew that the dead enemy of the Qin family, long Lao, appeared?


    If you don''t know, it can only be said that the sixth uncle and the old dragon were trapped by chance. It can only be said that the old dragon deserved it. Who made him want to die the heart of the Qin family? As long as he didn''t do it, how could he have this stubble?


    If you know, you have to say that there must be a connection between uncle and the old man. This is a game they have planned for a long time. This game is designed for old long and uncle Liu.


    So, if that''s the case, will Qin Sheng say it''s not better?


    The life of his beautiful young mother, who could only meet in photos, finally settled at the most brilliant time of her life. Qin Sheng had no feelings for everyone in the Qin family before, but he had deep feelings for the woman he often saw in his dreams. Without these people, his mother would not die unexpectedly. Without these people, He Qin Sheng''s life may not be like this. He will not wander outside for so many years and let so many people wait for so many years. He will not be under great pressure like today, let alone without maternal love.


    Therefore, the Revenge of killing mother must be avenged.


    "In any case, you''d better be prepared. Now it depends on what happens after the new year," he reminded with great concern. Since he chose to be in the same boat with the Qin family, he didn''t want the Qin family to capsize.


    Qin Sheng nodded seriously and said, "he Lao, I see. Thank you for your news."


    "He family is the guardian family of your Qin family, which is what we should do," he said in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have dinner at any house. He had to go back early to discuss this matter with his aunt, sister and uncle Gongsun. It would be better if he could go to see the old man these days. No one expected that there would be an undercurrent behind this dull Spring Festival. If what Lao said would break the tacit understanding and peace after the new year, it means that everything has reached the final moment of life and death.


    When Qin Sheng left the he family, he asked the boss of the he family to send Qin Sheng in person. For some reasons, the boss of the he family didn''t have his last name, but changed his name. From this point, we can see that Qin Sheng already knows the identity of the boss of the he family. As the head of a ministry, the father can ask the boss of the he family to send Qin Sheng out in person, It can be said that it has given Qin Sheng enough face.


    The second son of he family, who came from scientific research, is not only responsible for a Research Institute of AVIC,


    He is also an academician of the Academy of engineering and still works in the Commission of science, technology and industry for national defense. The old man thinks highly of and appreciates him relatively. He loves his son who works day and night, but Qin Sheng didn''t see him today.


    The third son of he family, who should be said to be the heir carefully cultivated by the old man, is now also in charge of the family business of he family. However, he is a little careless and only knows that he is romantic and happy outside. He has been divorced twice alone. The old man hates iron and steel, but as long as he doesn''t go astray.


    The eldest daughter of he family has some energy in the entertainment industry and the film and television industry. She has invested in two film and television companies and a brokerage company. She is regarded as a big man in the industry. However, in the eyes of the old man, she is also careless. Who makes the eldest daughter like that circle? The old man doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    The eldest uncle of the he family, the husband of the eldest daughter, works in the family business of the he family. Now he is the president of the family business. On weekdays, he takes care of the affairs of the he family. Otherwise, the black sheep of the third generation of the he family estimated that the old man would have been so angry.


    The second daughter of he family takes the road of art. The professor of the Central Academy of fine arts is one of the more successful female painters in China. She knows many leaders in the art circle. Her favorite thing is to hold art exhibitions and collect various famous treasures. She left Van Gogh''s former residence in Europe some time ago. It can be seen how fascinated she is with art.


    The second uncle of the he family also takes an official career. Now he is in charge of a provincial capital city in the south. It is the farthest away from the eldest brother of the he family in his official career. This is also because the second uncle''s family background is not simple. Relatively speaking, the he family has not helped much. On the contrary, the second uncle''s family has also helped the he family a lot.


    As for the third generation of he family, they are more prosperous and have developed in all aspects. They are the real future of he family. Old man he has been particularly strict with their family education since childhood. Now most of them have been married and have children. Many have also chosen family marriage under the pressure of he family.


    Therefore, today''s he family has woven a huge network of interests. No wonder the sixth uncle is afraid of him family, so he family is taboo to be close to the Qin family. This is also an important reason why he family dares to help the Qin family in this way.


    No wonder so many families hope to have a prosperous population, because only a prosperous family can have more opportunities. As ordinary people say, having more sons is good for the elderly, because having more sons will always have a promising future. As long as there is a promising future, it is enough for the whole family, and others can rise to heaven with chickens and dogs.


    What''s more, the second generation has laid a solid foundation for the he family. As long as the third and fourth generations continue to move forward according to the road paved by their parents, they will make achievements in their field sooner or later and eventually feed the whole he family.


    Unfortunately, the Qin family has always been sparsely populated. It is estimated that many people will envy him.


    "Qin Sheng, are you surprised to meet you for the first time?" The boss of he family looks very gentle. He is a rare expert and scholar official.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I didn''t expect you to be the son of old man he."


    "It''s not too late to know. If I need help in the future, as long as I don''t violate the principles, I''ll be the same as my father''s attitude, because there would be no family today without master Qin, that is, your grandfather. I''ve experienced the turbulence of which family


    Generation, so I''m very grateful to the old man for his help. "The boss of the he family helped his eyes and smiled. His hair was a little sparse and looked a little tired.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "thank you, uncle he."


    "I''ve seen your grandfather, your father and your uncle, and now I''ve seen you. Your grandfather is more extraordinary and can be regarded as an alien in the world. Your uncle will have a bright future. If there was no such thing, maybe the achievement would not be under me. As for your father, he is a very ambitious man. Although we don''t meet, we have the track of Chang''an department I know it all, "said the boss of he family casually, as if recalling the past.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen quietly.


    Boss he continued, "you are different from them and have their temperament. I hope you can continue the glory of the Qin family in the future."


    "I will," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    By this time, Chang Baji had arrived at the door and drove over. The boss of the he family watched Qin Sheng get on the bus and left before he went back. They were not involved in the affairs of the older generation. They were more concerned about how far he family could go in the future, the third generation of he family had grown up, and the third generation of he family was also slowly growing up. I don''t know who family would go through the efforts of two generations, Can there be a real king?


    No matter which family, as long as they are in 49 cities, who is willing to be crushed by the wheel of history, and who is not willing to stand on the top of the Forbidden City? However, after so many years, how many people have stood on the top of the Forbidden City, more than cannon fodder, but there are still many families going forward one after another, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they don''t want to miss it.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, Zhao Anzhi was surprised. Why did Qin Sheng come back so early today? It''s reasonable to come back after dinner in which family. Didn''t Qin Sheng stay for dinner or something else.


    Song Ruyu has returned to the Song family, and it''s not good to live in the Qin family all the time. Although her parents don''t say anything, they can''t mutter in their heart. Before they pass the door, they throw away their parents. After all, they only have such a daughter, and there are no people at home for the new year.


    Zhao Anzhi asked, "sheng''er, why did you come back so early?"


    "Where''s my sister?" Qin Sheng asked directly.


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s serious expression, Zhao Anzhi was surprised and said, "your sister went to the cinema with ya ya. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer directly, but said, "then wait until my sister comes back."


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t think much, so he went to do his own business.


    At 8 pm, when Qin ran and Qin Jing came back, Qin Sheng directly called his aunt, sister and uncle Gongsun into the study upstairs. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. How could Qin Sheng be so mysterious? Besides, since the Qin family successfully completed the acquisition, there seems to be no major event. What''s the matter with Qin Sheng?


    At the same time, the news that Mr. He said spread like wildfire. After all, these big men who can serve at the table are not ordinary people. If there were no such connections, they would not have known that they were eaten by others without bones.


    Therefore, the sixth uncle also got the news, which surprised the sixth uncle in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the Qin family''s killing move suddenly appeared

 Chapter 1017

    Forty nine city is a big network woven by rights. Everyone is deeply involved in it and can''t extricate themselves. No matter how big the network is, it is also woven by these people with rights. Each grid on the big network may be a family with complex interpersonal relationships. No one can tell clearly, and there will be loopholes in the end.


    As long as you stand at a high level and your network resources are strong enough, the strictest news will eventually be leaked. After all, everything is man-made, and as long as it is human, he will have natural loopholes. After all, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and not everyone can be as hard as a rock.


    Examples abound over the years. The situation has not changed until the anti-corruption efforts have been strengthened. However, there are still many people who take risks, because they may have problems. They can only choose a way with a higher probability of living to gamble. Some still think that human feelings are more important than principles.


    The Qin family''s study is almost empty, so Qin Sheng bought some things after they moved here. Qin Chang''an rarely lives here, and he doesn''t know whether it is for investment or other purposes. The biggest decoration in the study is a carved sweat BMW in the same proportion, which is heroic and powerful.


    "Sheng''er, don''t sell off what happened," Zhao Anzhi finally asked.


    Qin Sheng shouted Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran Gongsun into the study in such a hurry. If there was nothing, no one would believe it.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "aunt, sister and uncle Gongsun, today I went to pay New Year''s greetings to old he. Old he told me a message. He said that my father explained a lot of things in it years ago, which may affect the whole situation."


    After hearing the news, several people who were calm the previous second changed their faces. For a moment, no one spoke. They may be thinking about the authenticity and impact of the news, because the news is really shocking.


    "What? Is he crazy? Why did he do this when we finally opened the situation? Didn''t he want to come out?" After Zhao Anzhi regained consciousness, she cried out in disbelief that what she thought was different from what Qin Sheng thought. What she wanted to do most was that Qin Chang''an could come out as soon as possible. The so-called effort was made, but didn''t Qin Chang''an pay all her efforts to the east?


    Qin ran said calmly, "Qin Sheng, is the news accurate?"


    Qin Sheng emphasized that "the source of information is very reliable, but there are few known at present. He Lao asked us to make preparations early, and there may be big moves after the new year."


    Gongsun didn''t speak. He seemed to guess what Qin Chang''an wanted to do.


    Qin ran continued to ask, "Qin Sheng, what do you think?"


    Qin Sheng looked at his sister and aunt, Said in a deep voice "I don''t think the old man is crazy. He may be playing a big game of chess, a game that he will become a chess piece. It is estimated that there is the shadow of Uncle behind this game of chess. Otherwise, I don''t understand. Uncle asked us to give up the Chang''an department, and the old man acquiesced us to give up the Chang''an department in prison. When we finished what they should do, the old man suddenly chose to explode He''s trying to take him as a victim to plan a bigger plan. "


    "What bigger plan?" Zhao Anzhi calmed down after hearing Qin Sheng''s words. Qin Sheng said so heavily that she had to think about the reasons behind it.


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer the news. Instead, he looked at Gongsun and said, "Uncle Gongsun, I want to know if the old man has anything to do with my uncle


    Possible contact? You should know this better than I do. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran already knew what Qin Sheng wanted to say, that is, Qin Chang''an and Qin Changxing may have been in touch behind their backs for a long time, which led to such a big situation that they didn''t even know.


    Gongsun said in silence for a moment "If so, it''s very possible. My uncle had many old friends in 49 cities in those years. Many of them are now in high positions. We don''t know whether they have contact these years. I don''t need to say here. He can be called one of the most successful Hongding businessmen in 49 cities. I don''t know how many red children have contacts with him or how many feudal officials have contacts with him There are intersections. It''s not difficult to say that they really want to contact. "


    "Then I understand," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Zhao Anzhi was impatient and said, "what do you understand, Qin Sheng, please make it clear."


    Qin Sheng stared at his aunt and sister seriously and said, "aunt, sister, you should be mentally prepared. The real hard battle of our Qin family may only begin. This is the real plan of the old man and uncle."


    "What plan?" Qin ran asked with narrowed eyes.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "revenge, revenge for the war more than 20 years ago, revenge for our mother, revenge for the Qin family."


    Revenge


    After hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were shocked. Obviously, they couldn''t believe it. They stared at Qin Sheng in amazement. They didn''t seem to react yet.


    As for Gongsun, he had guessed for a long time, because he knew that long Lao appeared, and then combined with these things that happened later and what Qin Sheng said today, he could guess after combing it a little.


    Qin Sheng quickly explained "Long Lao, the sworn enemy of the Qin family, appeared. Those families besieged the Qin family because of the support of long Lao. Now the sixth uncle is so unscrupulous against the Qin family because there is long Lao behind them. Some time ago, there was a fire in our backyard because he and sixth uncle supported song Shixin and He Yong. They have no fear. Even six days ago Uncle, some of the funds for their acquisition of Qin''s shares are provided by long Lao. I''ve known these things for a long time, but I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you''re all worried. Now I guess that the old man and uncle should have known for a long time, so they set up this game and let the old dragon and uncle six fall into the pit at one time. "


    Qin Sheng has a large amount of information, and it is difficult for Qin ran and Zhao an to react at the same time.


    "At first, I just guessed from my uncle that Chang''an department is a time bomb. The Qin family will explode sooner or later, so I chose to give up Chang''an department and throw this time bomb to uncle Liu and old dragon. As for why they took over, I guess they want to break one of our arms and get the benefits they want. Now I still think Chang''an department is The time bomb is just that the remote control is in the hands of the Qin family. Now the old man is afraid that they will hurt the enemy 10000 and lose 8000 for revenge. "Qin Shengyue said more and more clearly, which also makes him more aware of the logical relationship in this.


    Zhao Anzhi muttered to himself, "why do you want to do this? As long as we Qin Jiaping are safe, can''t we? It''s been more than 20 years. It''s time to put it down. Do you want to continue?"


    Revenge for killing your mother must be repaid.


    Qin Sheng gnashed his teeth and said, "aunt, I must avenge this revenge, so I support my father and uncle''s plan."


    Qin ran was worried and said, "Qin Sheng, if we really want to do this, we must be careful."


    "In fact, these are just guesses. At present


    Said we were all safe. When that point came, it would be really dangerous, "Qin Sheng said silently.


    Gongsun then asked, "young master, what do you think we should do?"


    "Let other people come back before the tenth day of the ninth lunar new year, pretending to be calm and calm. In fact, we should be careful. Let''s talk about the situation later," Qin Sheng ordered.


    After hearing this, Gongsun left to arrange


    At this time, Qin Sheng went to Zhao Anzhi and said, "aunt, it''s not the past now. In fact, there''s no need to worry. I''ll protect you and Yaya."


    "Alas, I don''t care. I''m already an old bone. I''m just worried about you," Zhao Anzhi sighed.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "we will be careful."


    ����


    The Qin family knows the news, and the sixth uncle naturally knows the news. Otherwise, he will not be the sixth uncle. Otherwise, how dare he take the time bomb of Chang''an department?


    After the sixth uncle was in a cold sweat, he immediately called Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family. The three families are now on the same boat. No matter what happens, they share weal and woe. Now, for such a big thing, the sixth uncle is afraid that he can''t think about it well, so he can only talk with the two families.


    When Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family met before and after the sixth uncle, the sixth uncle directly told them about it before they could greet him for the new year. After hearing this, their reaction was not great, far less shocked than the sixth uncle.


    "Hehe, Qin Chang''an can''t carry it anymore. He took the initiative to explain. Isn''t that better? It also saves us from doing it." the boss of the Xu family disagreed. Why? He said proudly while drinking tea, because there will be a series of big actions in Chang''an system, and the Xu family will make a lot of profits.


    On the contrary, Zeyuan said calmly, "Qin Changan took the initiative to explain? Why should he take the initiative to explain? I think things are not simple. Why don''t we check and see what he has explained?"


    Uncle Liu didn''t expect that they were so calm, so he slapped the table fiercely and said, "you''re so confused. Don''t you think why Qin Chang''an chose to take the initiative to explain after the Qin family successfully completed the acquisition? What he explained is all the things of Chang''an department, not his own."


    At this time, the boss of the Xu family and Zeyuan realized that they were stunned, just like the performance of uncle Liu when he knew the news.


    "Sixth uncle, do you mean that Qin Chang''an is coming for us?" Zeyuan directly got up and said.


    The sixth uncle asked, "what do you think?"


    "Qin Changan is looking for death. Doesn''t he want to live?" Xu''s eldest brother asked.


    Zeyuan didn''t want to say such nonsense. He looked directly at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, what should we do now? Do we need to submit the prepared things? If Qin Chang''an is dead now, we''ll let him die without a place to bury."


    "Don''t worry, now we need to find out what Qin Chang''an has told us and how much is bad for us. If it''s really bad for us, these things can''t be bargained with the Qin family," the sixth uncle decided after careful consideration.


    Zeyuan shook his head and sighed bitterly, "Qin Chang''an has operated Chang''an department for so many years. He knows too many things. We are very passive."


    "That''s why we have to take control of the Chang''an system. Only in this way can we turn passivity into initiative," said uncle Liu, narrowing his eyes.


    Qin Changan''s sudden self explosion made everyone nervous, but no one knows what Qin Changan exploded

 Chapter 1018

    In the past, it was always the Qin family in the Ming Dynasty and the sixth uncle in the dark. Everyone thought that Qin Chang''an could have an accident, and the sixth uncle had made great contributions. If they hadn''t betrayed Qin Chang''an, Qin Chang''an wouldn''t have been sacked like this. After all, Qin Chang''an''s ability can absolutely protect himself. In the end, it can only be said that someone wants him to do so.


    Now, the Qin family finally has the opportunity to fight back. Don''t you want the control of Chang''an system? Let''s give in and let you suffer the consequences now. No one can blame you.


    Although Liushu and others know the news and realize the seriousness of the news, what can they do? Qin Changan''s case was tried by several heads of the joint investigation team. Anyone who dares to touch these figures is tantamount to dying. But how can we know what news Qin Changan has told them so that they can be prepared? It''s a headache.


    At this time, the boss of the Xu family thought, "brother six, can you find a way to explain what Qin Chang''an has explained through the relationship with the old dragon? The old dragon''s energy is not small. It''s not necessary at this time, but when?"


    The leader of the Xu family is right. Since Mr. long used them as guns and the two sides also got what they needed, it''s time for Mr. long to contribute now. Otherwise, we tried our best to fix the Qin family for you, but you didn''t pay anything. Although there was a lot of bleeding in order to buy the shares of the Qin family, the shares of the Qin family are the interests of real gold and silver, When you wait for the dividend, you''ll win without losing, so it doesn''t count.


    "Mr. long is not interested in this matter. Even if Qin Chang''an has a purpose, he is also coming for us. He only cares about how to destroy the Qin family," said the sixth uncle after careful consideration. He can''t ask Mr. long to do too much. Moreover, the risk of this matter is too high, which may expose Mr. long, so Mr. long may not agree.


    Zeyuan Leng snorted, "why doesn''t it matter? If Qin Chang''an really came to us, he can''t escape the relationship when something happens to Chang''an department. We didn''t lend him the money, but he took a stake in Chang''an department. I don''t believe how much ability he has. I don''t care about such a big fund?"


    The boss of the Xu family echoed, "what Zeyuan said is also true. Try it first. What if? You say yes or no, sixth brother"


    "Then I''ll try," said the sixth uncle.


    At this time, the boss of the Xu family said, "you tell me, this is not a plot designed by the Qin family against us? The front deliberately sold shares to us, and then Qin Chang''an took the initiative to explain things. If so, I feel more and more that it is against us. The Qin family is playing a big chess."


    "It''s not impossible," the sixth uncle thought deeply.


    Zeyuan was a little annoyed and said, "Qin Sheng, this smelly boy, I knew it wasn''t so simple at the beginning. I''m sure he didn''t invite anyone to act. He deliberately deceived us into the game. I didn''t expect that this boy has great skills and even calculated us like this."


    "Even if the Qin family is planning on us, aren''t we also planning on the Qin family? It''s no use talking about it now. Besides, we want to get the control of Chang''an department, and we will come to this step sooner or later," said the boss of the Xu family.


    Zeyuan retorted, "how can it be the same? If the Qin family still has shares, how can Qin Chang''an do this? Isn''t it to burn jade and stone?


    Now that the Qin family has left the stage, Qin Chang''an chose to deal with us. I think they designed it long ago. "


    Uncle Liu doesn''t want to hear the quarrel between Zeyuan and boss Xu, He waved "Not to mention that, at present, everything is still under control. Who knows whether this matter is true or false? It''s just to let us throw smoke bombs. We continue to follow our plan. No matter what Qin Chang''an reveals and whether it is aimed at us or not, our goal is to target the Qin family and Qin Chang''an. Zeyuan, you continue to collect relevant information All the evidence and materials will be handed over to the joint investigation team in years. Since the Qin family wants to play like this, we''ll see who plays harder. "


    "If you are still the sixth uncle, calm down, then I will follow the sixth uncle''s plan." Zeyuan calmed down after listening to it.


    Finally, they determined the plan, that is, on the one hand, they began to inquire about the news from the old dragon to find out what Qin Chang''an explained, and on the other hand, they collected the evidence and information about Qin Chang''an according to their original plan and handed it to the investigation team to give Qin Chang''an a fatal blow.


    After the secret talk that day, the Qin family has been doing things carefully. Even if there is a sudden thunderstorm, the pressure they will face at that time can be imagined, but so far everything has been safe. In this way, it is time for work. For most people, the Spring Festival has passed.


    During the Spring Festival, Beijing, which was particularly deserted, became prosperous again. The sleeping city woke up again, everything became lively again, and even the traffic jam came back. It''s really annoying.


    Ugo, Bach and Hao Lei have all returned to Beijing. The new company of the Qin family has started to operate again, and everyone is busy. Even Qin Sheng has been busy recently, because some high-quality assets listed by the Qin family have been contacted. Unexpectedly, Han Xu''s family and Wei Li''s family value some of them, which surprised Qin Sheng, I don''t know whether the two families are in favor or really like it?


    In addition to Han Xu and Wei Li, several students have contacted Qin Sheng on their own initiative since the news of the classmate meeting spread like wildfire years ago. It seems that it is only a matter of time for the Qin family to sell this asset.


    Han Xu was the first one to come to Beijing to talk about it. Of course, Han Xu didn''t come alone, as well as the executives of their family company, and Han Xu''s father''s confidant came with a five person team. It was estimated that Han Xu was a soy sauce maker. After all, his relationship with Qin Sheng doomed the direction of this business.


    At noon, Qin Sheng received the Han family''s team in the office of the new company, but Qin Sheng didn''t intervene in the specific things. Instead, Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi talked about them. The value of these assets was found out in the due diligence investigation years ago. Now we only need to bargain with the Han family, while Han Xu took Qin Sheng to chat and talk in the office.


    "Lao Qin, there are many beautiful ladies and sisters in your company. Please introduce some to me later." Han Xu still doesn''t have a proper oral flower path.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "fuck off, you''re still short of women. Just say that there are so many companies in your family. If you really want to harm working women, can you find some? At that time, it will be a good story, just like the story of marisu and the president on TV."


    Han Xu shook his head and said, "the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest. If my father knows about it, I won''t be able to eat it


    Break my leg. "


    "Just know" Qin Sheng has no good airway.


    Han Xu crossed his legs and muttered, "but this time, you really helped me a lot. Don''t mention how happy my father is. I didn''t like McLaren''s new car some time ago. Usually I have to ask my grandfather to tell my grandmother before my father can buy it for me. This time, my father bought it without saying a word. It''s not atmospheric."


    "Why do you buy so many cars? You''d better keep a low profile," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Han Xu continued, "as you said, men love cars like women like to buy beautiful clothes. Besides, my father works so hard to earn money. If I don''t work hard to spend money, how can I afford him? He estimates that he has no motivation to earn money. Do you think I''m right?"


    Han Xu''s evil reasoning directly conquered Qin Sheng. He can speak so justly and awe inspiring about the loser. Fortunately, the Han family has a strict family education. Otherwise, if Han Xu lets go of his freedom, this boy will be the loser sooner or later.


    "You cowhide" finally Qin Sheng can only give Han Xu such an evaluation.


    Han Xu then asked, "speaking of Qin Sheng, I really didn''t expect you to sell the shares of Chang''an department. Can you tell me how much you sold? I''m not gossip. I just want to envy."


    "Fuck off" Qin Sheng naturally won''t say that these are trade secrets, which involve not only the Qin family, but also other shareholders of Chang''an department and so on.


    "Then you say that you are the prince of Chang''an department and the chairman of Chang''an department in the future. Will you lose if you suddenly beat the chicken with eggs?" Han Xu said reluctantly.


    Qin Sheng was really bored to death by the boy and directly scolded, "Han Xu, what do you think every day? Your boy owes your father to clean up. These broken things have a few cents to do with you. What do you mean by asking?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Why are you angry? It''s a big deal to buy you a drink at night and bring you some little sisters." Han Xu is a dead pig here in Qin Sheng. He''s not afraid of boiling water. It''s okay to beat and scold casually, which is admirable.


    Qin Sheng asked casually at this time, "do you know what happened to Yao Yao and Fang Lu in the end?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. They don''t communicate with each other anymore. They both go directly to the group of the classmate''s Association. I think it''s better to retire. It saves everyone embarrassment. After they retire, everyone can chat recklessly in the group. Anyway, they all add wechat of all their classmates and each other''s small circle. It''s okay to retire," Han Xu said truthfully. If the people were not there that night, It''s estimated that they can really fight. It''s estimated that the beauty fight is also very good-looking.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng felt like their style. These two women really don''t know what''s wrong. Were they enemies in their last life?


    At this time, Han Xu seemed to start gossiping again and asked, "why do you suddenly care about this matter when you don''t chat in the classmate meeting? Or do you have an unknown relationship with Yao Yao or Fang Lu?"


    Qin Sheng got up directly and said that a Scud was about to kick Han Xu. Scared, Han Xu quickly stepped back and smiled with his smiling face.


    Qin Sheng is not concerned about Yao Yao, but more about Fang Lu, because Fang Lu took the initiative to contact him. He not only apologized for what happened that night, but also said he would ask Qin Sheng to help, because their family took a fancy to the shares of the two commercial banks held by the Qin family, which is really rich and powerful.

 Chapter 1019

    The Qin family began the first wave of clearance sale. Now Qin Sheng finally knows what the reason and mentality is that he doesn''t love to sell yetian. Isn''t that what he is now?


    These are the basic businesses that Qin Chang''an has laid down all his life. Qin Sheng''s forefoot sold the shares of Chang''an department. Can Chang''an department be called Chang''an department without Qin Chang''an? Qin Sheng impolitely continued to sell the high-quality assets collected now. He knew that the Qin family was being tried to reduce the burden. He didn''t know that the Qin family was preparing to sell assets and run away.


    Now that several general directions for the future of the Qin family have been set, Qin Sheng will certainly implement this strategy. As the old professor said, only by moving with the country can a family last for a long time and have a long history. Generally speaking, what the country wants to do, you just follow this direction and rely on your strong capital and network resources. Can you succeed?


    There is also the old man''s saying that there has never been pure economics, only political economics. The premise of political economics is politics. Qin Sheng was shocked by what the old man said at that time, which is more suitable to bear in mind. This is also the way he will take the Qin family in the future.


    The old man can say these words with great sincerity, but also because Qin Chang''an and the old man have a lot of intersection in recent years, and they also support Tsinghua management. Otherwise, the old man doesn''t need to give Qin Sheng these, just because Qin Chang''an''s road has deviated, and the old man can''t do anything to turn the world around, so he can only place his hope on Qin Sheng.


    Han Xu stayed in Beijing for three days. Qin Sheng accompanied him for two days and made an appointment with several students in Beijing for a drink. After the excitement in the half-time after the last classmate party, Qin Sheng now has a closer relationship with these students. They also found that Qin Sheng is not the kind of dandy they thought he was thousands of miles away. Qin Sheng is still very grounded, I just don''t know him. For example, he can shake the dice with you that night, blow the bottle with you, talk about beautiful women, and go up to sing after drinking. The glorious years of beyond classic can be said to surprise the whole audience.


    Several students know about the Qin family. I heard that many students have picked up bargains through Qin Sheng''s relationship. They seem to have some ideas, but they don''t know whether there is suitable. Qin Sheng smiled and said that this is just the beginning, and there will be the next batch. This batch can''t look up to the next batch.


    Several students can''t help admiring Qin Sheng. Looking at others, selling companies is like selling vegetables. This is the real rich man.


    As soon as the news of Qin Sheng''s crisis came out, who thought Qin Sheng might be willing to sell the assets again? After the Qin family sold the assets of Chang''an department, everyone realized that Qin Sheng was just for cash. At this time, Qin Sheng took the initiative.


    Of course, not many of these students have the ability to buy these assets of the Qin family, just a small half, but this is enough for the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family faces the capital market rather than Qin Sheng''s classmate Association. Qin Sheng does this just to narrow the relationship with these students with strong background. After this first cooperation, there will be a second and a third time.


    After the tenth day of junior high school, Zhao Anzhi and Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi were busy during this period. They met many big men in the capital circle, some of them are family enterprises, some are state-owned central enterprises, and some are private placement companies or asset management companies at home and abroad. For those big men who are not poor in money, the difference is only high-quality assets, so the Qin family is not worried about selling these assets.


    This will also let those students understand that it''s not Qin Sheng who asks you, but Qin Sheng who asks you to pick up a bargain. Fang Lu came out in person and took a fancy to the shares of two commercial banks.


    Qin Sheng thought that Fang Lu''s understanding of song Ruyu at the classmate party that day was a cliche, but he didn''t expect to return it


    I really know song Ruyu, and I don''t know how to invite song Ruyu to dinner. In that case, can Qin Sheng not go?


    Miss Fang Lu has studied abroad since she graduated from high school. She has a bachelor''s degree in management in the UK and a master''s degree in law in the United States. Therefore, she loves Western food more than Chinese food. Only after returning home, she gradually changes. She is not relatively willing to treat to Western restaurants rather than other restaurants.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are lucky tonight. Qin Sheng didn''t pick up song Ruyu because of something temporary in the evening. When he arrived at the restaurant, Fang Lu and song Ruyu were already talking and laughing. He didn''t expect Fang Lu and song Ruyu to know each other. It seems that they have a good relationship. They are not the kind of friends who have only met two or three times.


    This is one of the Best Western restaurants in Beijing. Miss Fang Lu naturally has this strength. Even if she spends hundreds of thousands tonight, it''s just a blink of an eye for Miss Fang Lu. If Miss Fang Lu hangs out in Beijing, it''s definitely a celebrity level. It seems that Miss Fang Lu will develop in Beijing in the future.


    "Hi, Qin Sheng" Fang Lu saw Qin Sheng coming, got up and said hello with a smile.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "I have something to do temporarily. I''m late. Let''s wait a long time."


    "It''s all right. We''ve just sat down and can have a chat," Fang Lu said with a smile. She was still so exquisite and dressed so beautifully, but she was a little eclipsed in front of song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng also carried something in his hand and handed it to song Ruyu. "I just went to the company. My sister took Yaya shopping today and bought something for you."


    Qin ran likes to go shopping, but also likes to buy. She always buys something for Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. It seems that as long as she likes it and whether others like it or not, Qin Sheng can''t help him.


    "Order first," Fang Lu said with a smile, and then called the waiter. Qin Shenghe ordered the main course and dessert, and the rest was supplemented by Fang Lu''s treat. Of course, he didn''t forget to order wine. A bottle of Penfolds Grange from Australia.


    After ordering, Fang Lu looked at Qin Sheng and said, "when I met Ruyu at the classmate''s meeting years ago, did you still believe that what I said was just a scene?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe it."


    Fang Lu looked at Song Ruyu at this time. Song Ruyu took the initiative to explain that "she is the cousin of my Tsinghua roommate. She came to our dormitory several times in college. Later, we met in several official activities. When I went to Guangzhou on business, Fang Lu also invited me to dinner and occasionally chatted."


    Although Fang Lu is the cousin of song Ruyu''s roommate, they are all of the same age, so they don''t call her sister.


    "I see." Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Fang Lu plays "believe it now"


    "Believe it," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Fang Lu said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect you two to come together. This life is really wonderful."


    "It''s not funny that Qin Sheng and I met each other when we were young," he said.


    At this time, when the waiter had woken up, Fang Lu took the initiative to raise her glass and said, "yes, yes, anyway, I want to congratulate you. When you get married, I''ll definitely have a wedding drink. Of course, I''ll develop in Beijing in the future. You can call me if you have anything."


    It''s a euphemism that you have to cover up her family in Beijing, but you have to use it with her family in Beijing.


    The people who should have known each other already knew each other. Qin Sheng had nothing to do and asked, "why? Haven''t you reconciled with Yao Yao yet?"


    "Reconciliation? That''s impossible, that unreasonable woman. I''ve been too lazy to talk to you and fight all my life


    When her parents were Beijing officials, they felt that everyone had to give her, so I couldn''t stand her tone. Besides, I didn''t beg her, "said Yao Yao, and Fang Lu was gnashing her teeth.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "after all, you should develop in Beijing. If you can reconcile, you can reconcile. You can''t be a friend or an enemy, can''t you?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I bow to her? Besides, I''m not afraid of her. I dare to come to Beijing and naturally have my own confidence," Fang Lu said disapprovingly.


    Song Ruyu was puzzled. Qin Sheng casually explained that "Yao Yao is our classmate and the daughter of minister Yao. You should know and may have seen him."


    "Oh, I seem to have some impression," Song Ruyu said without interest.


    Fang Lu hurriedly changed the topic at this time and just started serving. Everyone began to eat and talk about other things. They didn''t continue to tangle with this topic.


    After a few drinks, Fang Lucai said the purpose of this trip "Qin Sheng, I told you on the phone. My family also heard that the Qin family sold assets. Among them, our family is more interested in the shares of two urban commercial firms in Guangdong. I asked me to ask you about the current situation. If we have sold them, we won''t say more. If we haven''t, let''s see the students and give our family a chance. Of course, we can discuss the price, Just follow the rules. "


    "I''ve already asked about this. Indeed, several capital institutions have contacted us. You know, the shares of high-quality urban commercial banks are delicious for these capital structures. After they heard the news, they flocked to them. Besides, now the shares of big banks are worth thousands of gold, and the bank license is relatively difficult, and urban commercial banks are difficult for many financial institutions and financial holding groups It is the most urgently needed asset to make up for the short board, "Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Fang Lu drank the wine and said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, of course, I know that the shares of these two urban commercial banks are relatively scarce. I also know that these two urban commercial banks have developed rapidly in recent years. As long as you release the news, there is certainly no shortage of buyers. Otherwise, what am I looking for you for, isn''t it?"


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "Fang Lu, if you really like the shares of these two city commercial firms, it''s not impossible for me to persuade my family to sell them to your family, but I may have conditions."


    "As long as the conditions are reasonable," Fang Lu said seriously to Qin Sheng. If she could really make this business, she would have more voice in the family.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "the condition is actually very simple. That is, our Qin family may do something in Guangdong next. If you need your Fang family''s help at that time, you have to help. If you agree to this condition, we will also sell assets in Guangdong next. At that time, your Fang family must give priority to it. How about it?"


    This is the key point that Qin Sheng wants to talk to Fang Lu this time. If the two city commercial banks really want to sell to Fang Lu, they don''t need him to go out. Just ask Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi to talk to Fang Lu''s family. What Qin Sheng needs is that He Yong in Shenzhen will be very upset when he cleans up the portal next, and the foundation of Fang''s family is in Guangdong. He needs external help at that time.


    Fang Lu squints at Qin Sheng. This is not a simple thing. Qin Sheng''s help is certainly not an ordinary thing. She can''t decide by herself. Otherwise, it will be a chicken flying egg beating at that time, which will not only offend Qin Sheng, but also be thankless within the family.


    "I want to know what the Qin family needs from the Fang family?" Fang Lu asked cautiously.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide it and replied lightly, "ask your elders if they know He Yong from Shenzhen. If they know, they will understand."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get back in the evening. I''ll reply to you as soon as I have news. You have to keep the shares of the two city commercial banks for me." Fang Lu was not wordy and said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng raised his glass and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily."

 Chapter 1020

    What is the maximum benefit


    For example, this is the case for Qin Sheng. The shares of the two city commercial firms are indeed attractive, but they are sold to everyone. What they earn from selling them to ordinary investment institutions is only money. What they earn from selling them to top investment institutions may be the opportunity to continue cooperation, but if they are sold to the Fang family, Qin Sheng may be the reinforcements in Shenzhen.


    He Yong is domineering in Shenzhen and in front of the local emperor. How many Qin family assets have he pocketed over the years, especially after the accident in Qin Chang''an, He Yong transferred how many Qin family assets under the encouragement of his friends and friends and the secret support of his sixth uncle. The Qin family had no time to deal with the ambitious white eyed wolves such as He Yong and song Shixin, Now that the Qin family has sold the Chang''an department, they no longer need to focus on the Chang''an department. They can finally free up their hands to deal with He Yong and song Shixin. Then Qin Sheng must plan and complete this event at the least cost.


    Now the Qin family is selling the high-quality assets acquired. After clearing these assets, it is time to integrate the original assets of the Qin family. Years ago, the Qin family decided to check the accounts of the last five years. Why did they choose the last five years? That is because Chang''an system has developed rapidly in the last five years, and the Qin family has also developed rapidly, It''s also the time for song Shixin and he Shiyong to become officials.


    However, to check the accounts for five years, there will be great natural resistance. At that time, it is not allowed to fight hard. Dalian belongs to the sphere of influence in the northeast. Zhuang Zhou has a lot of contacts there, and other invisible resources of the Qin family can be used. Gongsun has been planning with Zhuang Zhou, but there is no clue in Shenzhen. Qin Sheng thought of this method.


    Using the shares of the two city firms to pry the fangs, the great God of Lingnan, the fangs are not a big family in Guangdong, but after all, their energy is not small, which is far from what He Yong can compare. Otherwise, it is precisely because of this that Qin Sheng had this idea after the fangs took the initiative to contact him.


    Otherwise, Qin Sheng can promise to have dinner with Fang Lu and take song Ruyu with him


    However, whether this thing can be achieved or not, Qin Sheng is just a try, so the shares of the two city commercial banks are only the beginning. If the Fang family has this intention, then the subsequent Qin family''s other assets can also be transferred to the Fang family. The Fang family has received the benefits it deserves. The Qin family not only collected He Yong, but also sold these assets, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Sheng knows that Fang Lu doesn''t have such a great ability to finalize this matter. Meeting Fang Lu tonight is just throwing bricks and attracting jade. When Fang Lu goes back to discuss with her family elders, he will know the result.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu left first. Of course, Fang Lu bought the order. After Qin Sheng left, Fang Lu thought about what Qin Sheng said carefully. She had never heard of He Yong and didn''t know what Qin Sheng''s ultimate goal was. She had to go back and discuss it with her elders first.


    On the way to send song Ruyu back, Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "it''s a little difficult for you to act with me today."


    When Qin Sheng and Fang Lu talked about things, song Ruyu didn''t bother or interrupt. She just listened to them. If Qin Sheng wasn''t busy, song Ruyu wouldn''t promise to have dinner with Fang Lu. Although they had met several times, their relationship was not that far. Moreover, song Ruyu was very picky about making friends.


    "It''s nothing. I followed you and had a western meal," Song Ruyu half joked.


    Qin Shengle said, "you''re still short of food. It''s estimated that forty-nine cities want to invite you to dinner. But you really have to eat well recently. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Others get fat in the new year, but you do the opposite."


    "Where is thin" Song Ruyu''s life and law are also very self-discipline in other aspects. She is absolutely not allowed to be fat. Fortunately, she is the kind of person who is not fat no matter how she eats.


    At this time, Qin Sheng deliberately looked at Song Ruyu''s proud place, but he just looked at it, but he didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face had betrayed him. Song Ruyu blushed instantly and said "hooligan"


    Qin Sheng laughed with pride instead of shame. It seems that he has been a little unscrupulous in flirting with song Ruyu recently. Anyway, song Ruyu won''t do anything except blush and anger. Later, Qin Sheng slowly hugged song Ruyu''s shoulder, and song Ruyu was content to lean her head against Qin Sheng''s chest. Qin Sheng thought if life could be a multi-choice question, Song Ruyu doesn''t know what she thinks.


    In the evening, Fang Lu called her grandfather when she returned to her home in Beijing. It''s best to discuss this matter directly with her grandfather. Otherwise, even if she called her father and uncle, she still had to report to her grandfather, because they couldn''t pay attention.


    Although Fang Lu lived alone in Beijing, she lived in a large mansion. She followed the petty bourgeoisie light luxury route. With an area of more than 200 square meters, she only had one master bedroom and secondary bedroom study, which was bought at home when her cousin studied in Beijing a few years ago. Later, her cousin returned to Guangzhou for development, and the house was empty until this time she came to Beijing.


    "Grandpa, this is all the things I met and talked with Qin Sheng today. What do you think?" Fang Lu said after repeating all the things.


    In the Fang family''s old house in Guangzhou, Mr. Fang sat on the balcony and thought deeply. His hair was yellow and white, but he was particularly energetic. He didn''t look like an old man in his seventies at all. He still had a pipe in his mouth. He looked very stylish. Such temperament was definitely cultivated by several generations.


    "Does Qin Sheng have any weight to speak in the Qin family?" the old man asked thoughtfully.


    Fang Lu replied truthfully, "as far as I know, since the accident of Qin Sheng''s father, Qin Sheng and her aunt and sister are responsible for everything in the Qin family. Qin Sheng is the only male in the Qin family and should speak with great weight. Although his aunt is an elder of the Qin family, Qin Sheng still has the Zhu family behind him."


    "I didn''t expect that the shares of the two city commercial firms could lead to the following things. I probably understood what Qin Sheng wanted to do and what the Qin family wanted to do." Mr. Fang took a cigarette and directly spit out all the smoke passages.


    Fang Lu frowned and said, "Grandpa, what does he want to do? What does He Yong do?"


    "He Yong is a little famous in Shenzhen, but he is only a dog of the Qin family. It is because he is a dog of the Qin family that he can come to the present. It seems that the dog is not obedient. The Qin family wants to clean up the dog now, but after the accident in Qin Chang''an, the Qin family does not have enough resources in all aspects, and maybe they don''t want to use some resources, otherwise he Yongyi The Qin family can''t stand a small dog. If Qin Chang''an is here, it''s just a few phone calls. Of course, if Qin Chang''an doesn''t have an accident, He Yong doesn''t dare to have any idea. "Master Fang has a lot of energy in Guangdong, because the Fang family was born in Chaoshan, the richest area in Guangdong, and his ancestors are


    The big families in Chaoshan and many other clans of the family are doing business in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Some of them are important local bigwigs. Similarly, many people of the Fang clan have been in politics with the support of this huge clan force. With such relations at home and abroad, their official career will naturally rise.


    In Lingnan area, the relationship between clans is not trivial, plus the relationship between fellow teachers and students and overseas relations. Lingnan does have many big families, and the Fang family is one of them.


    Fang Lu was smart. When her grandfather talked about this, how could she not understand and subconsciously said, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng means, let''s take a holiday to help them get rid of the dog He Yong."


    "Well, I don''t know who thought about this idea. If Qin Sheng thought about it, your classmate is really not simple. He has his father''s wrist. He dares to talk to us about such a business, but it''s just the shares of the two city commercial firms," Mr. Fang smiled, because Fang Lu hasn''t said anything later.


    At this time, Fang Lu immediately said, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng also said that the shares of the two urban commercial banks are only the beginning, and the Qin family has other assets to sell. If we are interested, we can give priority to it."


    "Oh" master Fang narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He thought of what the Qin family wanted to do, and then thought of the Qin family''s sale of Chang''an shares. He seemed to understand what the Qin family wanted to do.


    At this time, master Fang''s eyes brightened and said, "Lulu, I see. The Qin family thought so. It seems that if we help the Qin family get rid of the dog He Yong, we can get a lot of benefits from the Qin family''s assets and other assets in Guangdong."


    Fang Lu frowned and asked, "Grandpa, how can I reply? Do we agree or not?"


    "Why don''t you promise? You''ll call tomorrow and ask when the shares of the two city commercial firms can be discussed. I''ll let your uncle go to Beijing. It''s best to let your uncle meet Qin Sheng and the elders of the Qin family. In this way, the two families can officially get on a relationship and there will be other cooperation in the future," Mr. Fang said bluntly.


    Fang Lu was surprised and said, "Grandpa, you promised."


    "Lulu, do you know why grandpa promised?" master Fang asked faintly.


    Fang Lu was puzzled and replied, "I knew, but Grandpa, I don''t know when you say so."


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, Mr. Fang couldn''t help laughing. The silly boy was too smart. He didn''t sell off, Answer truthfully "It''s ok if we don''t have the shares of the two city commercial banks, and we may not be able to take over the assets of the Qin family, but the relationship between the Qin family must be reliable. How many families in Chaoshan want to enter that circle, and what''s the final result? If we don''t take root in Beijing, our roots in Chaoshan can''t stand the devastation of the strong wind. Our Fang family''s foundation in Beijing is still very weak. Grandpa, this is for you "Pave the way"


    Fang Lu immediately understood. First, she said, "Grandpa, I know you''re all for my good. I won''t let you down."


    Having said this, Fang Lu immediately said, "I''ll bring you a grandson-in-law from Beijing tomorrow. If there is no ministerial leader at home, I don''t think it''s right to bring it back to our house."


    "Er" Fang Lu''s sudden turn made him a little confused. He didn''t return to his mind for a while. When he returned to his mind, Fang Lu had already hung up the phone.


    At this time, Mr. Fang began to doubt whether he was wrong to let his granddaughter go to Beijing for development

 Chapter 1021

    Those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough for a while.


    Over the years, the founder of the Fang family has been thinking about how to make the foundation of the Fang family more and more stable in Beijing. After all, the Fang family is about to reach the bottleneck in Guangdong. Although they also have certain network resources in Beijing, they have no real roots after all. Most of them are cooperative relations of interest exchanges. They may not help if they really encounter anything.


    If the Fang family wants to go further, it must take root in Beijing, so that the Fang family can become a real big family in Lingnan and jump out of this small circle. That''s why Mr. Fang is willing to let the third generation work in Beijing. At the same time, he also knows the granddaughter''s character and always likes this kind of social intercourse, as long as she is willing to toss about it, The Fang family is also willing to pave the road.


    Therefore, the condition that Mr. Fang promised Qin Sheng was not because the chips offered by Qin Sheng were attractive. Of course, there were some reasons. More importantly, he wanted to pave the way for his granddaughter so that she could be tied up with the Qin family, because there was the Zhu family behind the Qin family, which was the longest consideration.


    In the dead of night, Fang Lu lies in the bathtub and enjoys a rare and comfortable moment. The master bathroom has a large area and a large bathtub. In front of the bathtub is a floor to ceiling window. Lying here for a bath, you can see the scenery of the financial street. This is the financial center of China. Although Lujiazui is more famous, the Financial Street holds the power of life and death in Lujiazui, Any news sent here is enough to shock Lujiazui.


    This is Beijing, at the foot of the emperor.


    Fang Lu didn''t call Qin Sheng directly the next day, and Qin Sheng didn''t continue to contact Fang Lu. This is what you love and I wish. If both sides are too proactive, they will lose their sense of propriety. How can Fang Lu, such a smart person, not understand it? The more you delay for a few days, the more it makes you feel that the Fang family has made a deliberate decision, but it can''t be delayed for too long, Otherwise, Qin Sheng will feel that there are too many doubts about house prices and so on.


    Before he knew it, it was the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. Zhao Anzhi asked Qin Sheng to take song Ruyu home for dinner. How could Qin Sheng not complete such a task? So Qin Sheng took song Ruyu in advance. Today, Zhao Anzhi took the initiative to go to the kitchen to cook for several younger generations. Of course, Qin Sheng, who was free to do nothing, started next to him. He didn''t like cooking, I just think cooking is an art, especially when everything is finished, there will be a sense of achievement.


    There was no one else in the kitchen. After the servants had prepared the ingredients, they left. Qin Sheng helped aunt cut the side dishes and asked casually, "aunt, how''s it going to visit my father? There''s still no news."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Zhao Anzhi''s subordinates stopped and said, "there''s no news. Listen to what they mean, no one is allowed to visit at this stage. I''ve thought a lot of ways, but they still disagree. At present, we can only wait for news."


    "Alas, what do you think my father is trying to do? It''s not easy to open the situation again. Even if you want revenge, you have to wait until his business is over. You can stay


    Make complaints about the green hills, "Qin Sheng said at random." this is only Tucao, what does the old man really want to do? Can he make complaints about it?


    It''s not a formal discussion. Just because the elders and the younger generation are chatting at home, Zhao Anzhi smiled and scolded, "you have no conscience. Your father didn''t do it for you to relax and reduce the pressure, otherwise he would do it. He sacrificed himself to make you happy."


    "I don''t think it''s best for anyone to sacrifice. Our family just needs to get round and round. Everything else is floating clouds," Qin Sheng muttered.


    Zhao Anzhi looked back at Qin Sheng and said, "you want to be beautiful. Are we willing to do this first? If the enemy dies and our heart doesn''t die, we can only harden our scalp. Only if they die, can we live a happy and stable life."


    "You''re right. How much garlic do you cut?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, but suddenly turned in the back.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t want to say "two"


    Qin Sheng took the garlic sprouts and continued to cut them. At this time, he suddenly said seriously, "aunt, it''s the fifteenth day of the first month. Why hasn''t there been any movement? How can I feel that it''s too calm after the new year? It seems that nothing has happened as expected. This calm is a little strange."


    "We are passive, the more calm, the better, and wait slowly." Zhao an thought, she was also thinking of some peace. Although Qin family was passive defense, it could be a little anxious. But this kind of thing is not what they has the final say, the more the best thing is, Qin family can have enough time to do their own things, even if it is time to come. The Qin family also has to act as if nothing had happened, unless the sixth uncle of the Dragon starts to fight the Qin family.


    Dinner was ready soon. Qin Sheng also cooked a pot of dumplings. Although the Qin family can''t get together, there is always hope. Hope is the best thing.


    While Qin Sheng was cooking in the kitchen, song Ruyu chatted with Qin ran and Qin Jing in the living room. Qin Jing deliberately said in front of song Ruyu, "sister, you see, my brother is good at going up to the hall and down to the kitchen, being a president, a cook, a driver, a coolie and a bodyguard. Do you think such a husband is good?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t expect Qin Jing to be more and more naughty. She replied, "in your eyes, your brother is the best brother in the world. Do you want to change your sister-in-law?"


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding," Qin Jing quickly said with a smile. It''s not a short time to return home. Song Ruyu has gradually adapted to domestic life. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as home, because there are families at home, and they are just wandering passers-by abroad.


    Dinner is very lively. After all, today is the Lantern Festival. No matter how hard and tired life is, we must continue to move forward.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng suddenly said that he would take song Ruyu and his sister out. Zhao Anzhi was a little puzzled. Qin Sheng also invited her. Zhao Anzhi refused that he was too tired to follow you young people.


    What does Qin Sheng want


    Song Ruyu and others don''t know. They don''t stop on the road


    But Qin Sheng didn''t say it. Just say it for a while. You will know that everyone is a little confused, but they can only follow Qin Sheng. They just look at the farther and farther direction and don''t understand it.


    After nearly an hour, several cars suddenly stopped. After they got off the bus, they found that they seemed to have reached the middle of the mountain in the suburbs. If they continued to walk further, they would probably reach the foot of the Great Wall.


    "Qin Sheng, what are you doing?" Qin ran said unhappily. Who wants to toss about like this at night.


    Qin mumbled, "I''m afraid we''ll go home, too."


    Song Ruyu didn''t speak, because she knew that Qin Sheng was not the kind of unreasonable person. She must want to do something, but they didn''t know it.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly dialed the phone and said, "you can start."


    Then he hung up directly.


    At this time, Qin Sheng said to the people, "just look at the sky in the south."


    o


    At this time, I saw a mysterious flame rising in the air and going towards the end of the sky. Just when everyone was curious, there was a sudden thump. Immediately following the sky, it was as brilliant as flowers, and a bunch of fireworks bloomed completely, which directly lit up the whole night sky.


    They stared wide, and the expression on their faces could see how surprised they were, because the fireworks were too big and beautiful.


    "Wow," Qin Jing said in surprise.


    At this time, all people understand what''s going on.


    Song Ruyu''s face is also filled with a bright smile. It seems that she hasn''t seen fireworks for a long time, let alone such beautiful fireworks. It turns out that Qin Sheng is so mysterious tonight. He took them to see fireworks. The 15th day of the first month seems to be a brilliant day for fireworks.


    "Is it good-looking? It''s for you." Qin Sheng asked softly with his head down.


    Song Ruyu nodded happily and said "thank you"


    "There''s more in the back," Qin Sheng said with a smile. At this time, song Ruyu had already hugged song Ruyu''s shoulder. Song Ruyu looked back at Qin Sheng and found that Qin Sheng was watching several flames rising in the air again. The corners of her mouth rose and leaned sweetly on Qin Sheng''s shoulder. At the moment, she was really happy.


    The next second, several fireworks bloomed in the night sky at the same time, which was more beautiful and spectacular than the fireworks just now, and almost lit the whole night sky. This is the gift Qin Sheng prepared for a long time, because he found that he had known song Ruyu for so long and had not done anything romantic for her, so he had the idea of tonight.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much thought. Just find a suitable place to set off, and then spend some money to let people buy some better fireworks. These are not difficult for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng hasn''t seen fireworks for a long time. Besides, fireworks are beautiful things. Everyone is chasing happiness and everyone is also chasing beauty. I hope everyone''s life can be as brilliant as fireworks

 Chapter 1022

    The Lantern Festival is supposed to be a good day. The moon is full and people are reunited. When Zhao Anzhi asked Qin Sheng to ask song Ruyu to go home for dinner, Qin Sheng thought about it. He thought it would be good to set off fireworks on the night of the Lantern Festival, so he asked brother Wu to arrange it. This is not a big thing. Wuge soon found a suitable place to set off, and then found a company in Hebei. Their company is often responsible for fireworks celebrations of various activities. Wuge spent some money and asked them to come with fireworks, which led to this show tonight.


    Qin Sheng was willing to spend money, and the company didn''t pit Wuge. The fireworks lasted for 20 minutes in the night sky and finally ended after the last huge fireworks bloomed.


    Qin Jing ran over and shouted happily, "brother, it''s so beautiful. So you prepared a surprise for us."


    "As long as it makes you happy," Qin Sheng said, touching Qin Jing''s hair.


    The night in this suburb is a little cold. Besides, they are still in the middle of the mountain. The cold wind is blowing. If Qin Sheng didn''t remind them to wear thick clothes when they go out, he estimated that the price of watching the fireworks would be a cold. So Qin Sheng said to the crowd at this time, "well, after watching the fireworks, you can go home."


    With that, Qin Sheng wrapped song Ruyu''s coat tightly. Don''t give his future wife a cold, or he won''t be able to explain to his mother-in-law. You''ll get sick as soon as he handed over his daughter to you.


    Just after the Lantern Festival, Qin Sheng received a phone call from Fang Lu and asked him to meet and talk. Qin Sheng gladly went to the appointment and invited Fang Lu to dinner. After all, Fang Lu didn''t spend less money on him and song Ruyu last time. This time, it should be reciprocity.


    Fang Lu is still dressed so beautifully. She came all the way from getting off the bus to sitting opposite Qin Sheng and attracted the attention of countless men. However, most men know that such a temperament goddess is not what they can have. What kind of level and what kind of women they have, so there will be so many elites who always want to pursue career success and then find the right partner.


    "If I hadn''t been your friend, I wouldn''t believe you didn''t have a boyfriend. Would a goddess like you lack a boyfriend?" Qin Sheng waited until Fang Lu sat down and laughed.


    This is a Hong Kong style tea restaurant. Qin Sheng knows that Fang Lu is from Guangdong and may prefer this Hong Kong style restaurant, which is more in line with her taste. Whether it''s Hong Kong Style morning tea or night snack, it''s a lighter taste, so there are fewer fat people in Guangdong.


    "If you don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll definitely chase you back. Don''t you say that men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the paper?" Or maybe she was familiar with Qin Sheng, and Fang Lu was no longer so restrained. After she sat down, she took off her coat and exposed the sweater and skirt inside. This kind of one-piece sweater and skirt showed her figure most. Besides, Fang Lu''s figure was convex and tilted back, which must have been plastic in the gym


    ��


    Qin Sheng appreciates Fang Lu''s figure and doesn''t hide his eyes. Women like men''s appreciation of them, so they can have a sense of achievement, not to mention women like Fang Lu? These are the advantages of her daily communication.


    "If song Ruyu were here, would you dare to say such a thing?" Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Fang Lu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you''re a boring man. How dare I say such words in front of Ruyu? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "Take your order first. This restaurant is all your Southern cuisine, so you''ll turn the customer first, and I won''t look at the menu." after Qin Sheng greeted the waiter, he directly asked Fang Lu to order.


    Fang Lu wasn''t polite either. Staring at Qin Sheng, she began to order carefully. According to the usual ordering style in Guangdong, she ordered several Cantonese dishes suitable for their tastes. However, they didn''t drink tonight. Neither of them seemed to have the meaning of drinking.


    After serving the dishes, Qin Sheng asked casually, "I heard that the private equity fund you are managing now has a scale of several hundred million?"


    "This fund is nothing in front of the big guys. Besides, most of my customers are friends of the Fang family, and I have nothing to show off," Fang Lu replied truthfully. What she said is also true. Besides, her private placement is just playing with stock futures. What she wants to do is to become a private placement capital like Blackstone Carlyle KKR one day.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Fang Lu to be quite self-conscious. He smiled and said, "you''ve just started. I believe you''ll go farther and farther. If you have a chance, we Qin family are willing to become your customer, as long as your return on investment is satisfactory to us."


    "You''re giving me alms," said Fang Lu, staring at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing. Fang Lu is a very attractive woman and can make him involuntarily attracted to her. No wonder sun Sizhe and Zhu Zhiyuan are closer to Fang Lu.


    "Well, now let''s talk about the official meeting you asked me to meet. I''m waiting for your news. If there''s no news from you, I can''t keep the shares of the two city commercial banks. Several large capital trust relationship calls have reached me," Qin Sheng said after drinking water, seemingly seriously.


    Fang Lu half joked, "can''t I ask you out without something?"


    "You Fang Lu are so smart that you don''t know how to get along with your friends?" Qin Sheng said neither light nor heavy.


    Fang Lu stopped joking. Sometimes she had to stop. She put away her smile and said seriously, "our family said that the shares of the two urban commercial firms are determined to be obtained. My uncle will bring the team to Beijing the day after tomorrow, and then the rest will be interviewed."


    "It seems that your family has agreed," Qin Sheng said with a smile


    ��


    Fang Lu said not light but not heavy "Isn''t the Qin family just asking us to help the Fang family clean up a traitor? We will do our best to help, but I hope the Qin family can understand beyond our ability. After all, the Fang family is not a big family with good hands and eyes. Of course, He Yong is not afraid of the Fang family. As for the later cooperation, we will talk about it at that time. Maybe the Qin family''s assets may not be suitable for the Fang family or the Fang family You may not be able to eat the assets of the Qin family, can you? "


    "Your family is still very courageous. That''s it. The shares of the two city commercial firms belong to your family. Of course, I don''t understand these and am not responsible for them. I''d better give them to the people under the two companies to talk about them at that time," Qin Shengru said honestly.


    Fang Lu smiled and nodded, "I know all this, and I don''t care about it, but my uncle will arrive the day after tomorrow. You should meet him then. You can also contact me directly for the next things. After all, I can''t help in Beijing."


    "I see. How about I pick up your uncle the night after tomorrow?" Qin Sheng said directly without waiting for Fang Lu to speak. Since Fang Lu can handle this matter, Qin Sheng must give Fang Lu face, and must give enough face. Only in this way can the Fang family believe that Fang Lu is really close to him and will be more profitable when cooperating with the Fang family in the future. This is the real reciprocity.


    In the evening, after Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, the Qin family held an internal meeting again. Chang Baji, Hao Lei and ugobach all attended, because they may be busy next.


    "Aunt, I''ve talked about the Fang family. When we deal with He Yong, the Fang family will help us there," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Zhao Anzhi looked at Qin Sheng and said, "is this Fang family reliable?"


    "It may not be a top family in Guangdong, but it''s more than enough to deal with He Yong, which will save us a lot of trouble," Qin Sheng explained truthfully.


    Zhao Anzhi nodded silently and said, "that''s good"


    Qin Sheng looked at Gongsun and said, "Uncle Gongsun, how''s uncle Zhuang Zhou preparing? When can we send someone to Dalian?"


    "It''s almost done. I called Zhuang Zhou at noon today. He said he could go there at any time," gongsunhui reported.


    Qin Sheng looked at Zhao Anzhi and his sister and said, "aunt, sister, now there is no big deal here in Beijing company. These assets are almost sold. The rest is just the handover problem. Aunt Chang and uncle Hao are in charge. The next step is to deal with song Shixin and He Yong again. What do you think?"


    Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran looked at the people present. What else should they think? The Qin family can finally free up their hands to clean up song Shixin and He Yong

 Chapter 1023

    I''m not afraid that the enemy is too fierce, but I''m afraid that my own people will stab me in the back.


    Song Shixin and He Yong can have today. It''s all because the Qin family gives them a bite to eat. If the Qin family doesn''t give them a bite to eat, they don''t know what their life is like now? Of course, it is undeniable that they have paid for the Qin family, but they are not the only ones who have paid for the Qin family. Besides, the Qin family has never treated them badly. Similarly, we can''t underestimate their ability, but not a few of the people who followed Qin Changan had the ability, but Qin Changan appreciated them.


    It is said that if you treat me as a national, I will repay it. This is the real demeanor. However, the Qin family is so kind to them, but they bite the hand that feeds them. Especially when the Qin family is in the most dangerous time, they can''t bear it.


    Qin Sheng didn''t give them a chance. Even if they didn''t show their loyalty to Qin Sheng after the accident of Qin Chang''an, they could understand that Qin Sheng didn''t pay attention to them when he sent someone to talk to them. After all, at that time, the Qin family was already in danger, and it was common for them to find ways to protect themselves, but they did something to the people sent by the Qin family, which was unbearable.


    Now, Qin Sheng doesn''t need their loyalty. After eating so much of the Qin family, it''s still so ugly. It''s time for the Qin family to clean them up. Now Qin Sheng has no scruples and can go all out to them. As long as he finishes cleaning them up, the Qin family will start over completely.


    Domestic thieves are hard to prevent and must be eliminated.


    Qin Sheng has a plan in mind, but he still needs to listen to the opinions of everyone. After all, he is afraid that he is not thoughtful enough.


    Qin ran said at this time, "Song Shixin and He Yong must be eliminated, but we still have to think about how to eliminate them. On the one hand, we can find their black history and take a serious way in other aspects. Didn''t uncle Gongsun put people around him? We didn''t come here last time, so we should use it this time."


    "Ran Ran is right. We''d better not mess around unless we have to. After all, the Qin family is still on the crest of the wind and waves. As long as your father''s business is not over, the Qin family can''t fight too much," Zhao Anzhi thought.


    Zhao Anzhi''s meaning is very clear. The so-called don''t mess is not to kill people. Whether it''s on her own side or on Song Shixin and He Yong''s side, she also knows some tricks of Qin Chang''an before, and has heard of things before Qin Sheng. The murderous spirit of the father and son is relatively heavy.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at other humanitarians. "Aunt is right. Try not to do it if you can."


    Gongsun said at this time "I know your worries, but we''re not going alone this time. There are also people sent by the company to check the accounts. What if these people are in danger? Shall we do it at that time? Especially song Shixin, who is associated with many local forces. He Yongdao in Shenzhen is better. After all, the general environment in Shenzhen is different. He doesn''t have the courage. He mostly uses the official customs It''s just stopping us. "


    "What we mean is that we don''t do it until we have to, but of course we can''t bear it at that time," Qin Sheng explained.


    People also understood Qin Sheng''s meaning. If it was Qin Sheng in the past, he might be quick to cut the mess, but now Qin Sheng didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. After all, his identity was different. At that time, when he was cleaning up the mess in Zhejiang, Qin Sheng could not do it himself and try not to do it.


    Zhao Anzhi said, "now, who will go to Dalian and who will go to Shenzhen?"


    Qin Sheng frowned and thought for a moment and then said, "I''ve thought about it. Let uncle Gongsun go to Dalian, and Nangong follow uncle Gongsun, and then let Ugo and Bach take some bodyguards, so as to protect the people on the company and save any trouble at that time. As for Shenzhen, if not, let me go. Lao Chang and Hao Lei will follow me."


    "Qin Sheng, it''s not good. It''s too dangerous for you to go. Besides, there are still many things you need to be responsible for in Beijing. Just stay in Beijing and I''ll go to Shenzhen to deal with He Yong''s affairs." Zhao Anzhi directly got up and retorted.


    Qin ran also said, "aunt is right. Your current identity is quite special. Going to Shenzhen in such a big way will make many people suspicious. Just let me or aunt go."


    "Sister, now the company is being reorganized. You can be in charge of the company. There is no danger for me to go to Shenzhen. Uncle Gongsun just said that Shenzhen is not as dangerous as Dalian,


    Besides, I still have the help of the Fang family this time. I think it will be a lot more smooth, "Qin Sheng argued. He dared not let his aunt and sister go. My aunt is so old and it''s too dangerous to go to Shenzhen. Besides, it''s more appropriate for my aunt to be in charge of the company. After all, I want to see the bosses in the capital circle. Qin Sheng is not suitable to meet these people. As for his sister, Qin Sheng dared not let her go. He would rather have an accident than let her have an accident, otherwise he would feel guilty all his life.


    It''s more appropriate for me to talk to the Qin family. It''s more appropriate for me to talk to the Qin family


    Gongsun frowned and said, "it''s OK for you to go, but you only take Lao Chang and Hao Lei. It''s obviously not enough."


    Qin Sheng had already figured out the countermeasures and said lightly, "Lao Chang and Hao Lei are definitely not enough. After all, we still need to protect the safety of the company team. I''ll ask him to send two people to follow me in two days. He has enough people. We also cooperated before. It''s more reassuring to know the root and the bottom."


    "That''s good," Gongsun nodded after hearing this.


    Qin Sheng has another purpose. It''s said that the little uncle''s family of he family has a lot of energy in Guangdong and Guangdong. It may be used at that time. It''s a pity that the little uncle is not in charge of Guangzhou or Shenzhen, otherwise it will be easier to deal with this matter.


    Zhao Anzhi asked again, "when will you start?"


    "Wait until I meet the Fang family and then start," Qin Sheng said directly.


    The family meeting was over, and the matter was settled. Gongsun went to Dalian to clean up song Shixin, and Qin Sheng went to Shenzhen to clean up He Yong. No matter how much resistance the Qin family had, it was bound to finish it, otherwise it would be more and more troublesome if it continued to drag on.


    Time passed quickly. Two days later, Fang Lu''s uncle and Fang''s team had arrived in Beijing. Qin Sheng went to the appointment as scheduled in the evening and booked a box of Tan''s official dishes to pick up the wind and wash the dust for Fang Lu''s uncle. However, there were only three of them, and Qin Sheng didn''t call others. After all, such an occasion was inappropriate, otherwise he could give Fang Lu face, It also makes her more face on the family side.


    Qin Sheng was a treat. Naturally, he had already arrived at the box and waited early. At the same time, he also brought two bottles of good wine. Less than ten minutes later, the waiter came in with Fang Lu and his little uncle. Qin Sheng got up happily and greeted Fang Lu. Fang Lu''s little uncle looked very young and felt like how old Lu was.


    "Uncle, this is the Qin Sheng I told you," Fang Lu actively introduced. She is still shy in front of uncle. After all, uncle is his elder.


    Fang Tianye, Fang Lu''s uncle, smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Qin Shao, I''ve heard a lot of people talk about it. I''ve finally met him today."


    Qin Sheng half joked, "what should I call you? I think you''re a little old if you call me uncle, but if you call me president Fang, you''re a little rusty. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "Whatever you call it, I''m not particular about these," Fang Tianye said with a smile.


    Fang Tianye, the second son of the Fang family, one of the two carriages of the Fang family, has studied abroad since high school. He first studied in Singapore and then went to Britain and the United States. He is good at the development and management of international trade. He looks handsome and elegant. He looks like he is in his thirties in his forties. Such a man really doesn''t know how many girls he has charmed.


    Qin Shengle said, "then I''ll call you brother Fang. Just call me Qin Sheng."


    Fang Lu was reluctant at this time and muttered, "Qin Sheng, you call my uncle Fang brother. What should I call you, or should I call you uncle Qin?"


    When Fang Tianye and Qin Sheng heard Fang Lu''s words, they both laughed. The atmosphere was harmonious in an instant, and everyone had no strange feeling of meeting for the first time. Fang Tianye smiled and said that they had different opinions, and Fang Lu didn''t continue to entangle. Qin Sheng smiled and invited Fang Tianye and Fang Lu to sit down.


    After sitting down, the two sides are still greeting and polite. After ordering the dishes, they are already familiar with many. Fang Lu smiles and gives the wine to Qin Sheng and Fang Tianye. She also drinks with Baijiu two men tonight. She has to say that Fang Lu is a natural celebrity in the field of communication.


    While chatting, Fang Tianye talked about the two city commercial firms. Fang Tianye half joked and asked the Qin family what the reserve price was. Qin Sheng shouldn''t have said this kind of business secret, but Qin Sheng didn''t hide it when he thought of the follow-up with the Fang family


    Hide from the truth and give the reserve price frankly. Of course, Fang Tianye will also wonder whether it is true or false. Their team has already had its own reserve price. After all, it''s no secret how much these shares are worth. It''s clear after a little investigation or inquiry.


    "The price is quite appropriate, which is similar to what we think. It seems that the negotiation tomorrow should be very smooth," Fang Tianye said with a smile after talking about these things.


    Qin Sheng raised his glass and said, "then I hope our first cooperation will be smooth."


    After drinking wine, the two sides can be said to be business partners. Fang Tianye said happily, "there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. I hope the Qin family can take care of our Fang family''s business more."


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "that''s for sure."


    At this time, Fang Tianye took the initiative to mention the topic and said, "I heard he Yong is from your Qin family?"


    "Oh, it seems that brother Fang already knows. It shouldn''t be a secret. Your Fang family was born in Chaoshan. Isn''t the business community in Guangdong the business community of Chaoshan people? He Yong has a good face in Shenzhen these years. He must have met many Chaoshan bosses, or brother Fang has seen him for a long time," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Fang Tianye narrowed his eyes and said "If I say He Yong, I''ve seen him. I''ve had several meals, but it''s all other people''s meals. He''s really high-profile in Shenzhen these years. That''s also because your Qin family has a great reputation. The headquarters of two insurance companies under Chang''an department are in Shenzhen. Who doesn''t want to be close to He Yong, the God of wealth? But I didn''t expect this guy to be a white eyed wolf."


    Qin Sheng said with emotion, "unfortunately, my father is out of sight. He Yong hasn''t made less money with our Qin family these years. Who thought he would stab him in the back, otherwise our Qin family wouldn''t be so cruel to deal with him this time, so we need brother Fang''s help in this regard."


    "Since the old man has promised, how can I not help? I''ve spread the word in Shenzhen. It''s estimated that many big men in Chaoshan will draw a line with him. He Yong''s stall is a little big now. It''s estimated that he didn''t cooperate with or borrow money from the big men in Chaoshan. If his capital chain is broken, isn''t it easy to clean him up?" Fang Tianye said his idea.


    If Qin Sheng thought, "He Yong is in charge of many Qin family affairs before that step. The mutual interests are too intensive. If he breaks his capital chain, it will also affect our Qin family. Although the Qin family is not afraid of losing their strength, we try our best to fight without blood."


    "What can you do?" Fang Tianye didn''t expect Qin Sheng to be thoughtful and curious.


    Qin Sheng smiled and picked up the wine glass again and said, "brother Fang, let''s not worry first. I''ll know when I go to Shenzhen after a while, but when I arrive in Shenzhen, I have to take care of brother Fang. After all, it''s your territory."


    "That''s for sure. Drink," Fang Tianye raised his glass.


    Fang Lu kept listening to the two people talking. She felt that she had been completely ignored. At this time, she also knew that they were almost talking. She deliberately shifted the topic and said, "hum, you know what to talk about. Did you forget I was here?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that my precious niece is still there," Fang Tianye laughed.


    Qin Sheng also said, "I''m sorry, Fang Lu, come on, here''s to you."


    Fang Lu smiled and drank a glass of wine with Qin Sheng and his uncle.


    Fang Tianye also said impolitely, "Qin Sheng, our family Lulu has developed in Beijing since then. She is new to Beijing. I hope you can take care of her. I respect you for this wine."


    "Brother Fang, you''re welcome. Lulu and I are classmates. As long as she has something to do, I will certainly help. Of course, it''s within her ability. After all, our Qin family is not as good as before," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    Fang Tianye raised his glass and said, "Qin Sheng, you are kind. If Lulu hadn''t been there, I would have been your brother."


    Qin Sheng looked at Fang Lu and laughed.


    Now he finally understands why Fang Lu has such a character. It seems that the atmosphere of the Fang family is like this. Otherwise, Fang Tianye is like this. No wonder the Fang family has a great influence in the Chaoshan circle, but the Chaoshan circle is too small. The only real circle is Beijing, because this circle controls power and has everything.


    So Qin Sheng is not surprised that the Fang family will cooperate with him

 Chapter 1024

    Most ordinary people just want to have a house, a car, a deposit, a hot Kang for their wife and children, a smooth work and a happy family. This is also the comfortable life pursued by most people. Some people will want to stand out. They are full of ambition and unwilling to be mediocre. They want to become the trendsetter of the times and finally reach the life position they want. Such a life naturally has to pay a lot of costs.


    But for large families such as the Qin family, the Fang family and so on, they have already gone through such a stage. What they want is to make the family flourish and have a long history. They want the family to stand in the long river of history, rather than being easily crushed by the wheels of history, so they will try their best to make the family move on and finally stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Therefore, these big families have always liked strong alliance, because in this way, they can maintain the sustained and vigorous vitality of a family, weave a cross vertical and horizontal interest network, and finally serve the whole family.


    The Fang family wants to develop in Beijing and pave the way for Fang Lu. In addition to those families with good relations in the past, the Fang family naturally has to find stronger allies. The emergence of the Qin family just makes the Fang family satisfied. Although the Qin family is in some trouble now, the skinny Camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, Qin Shengru is engaged to song Ruyu now, and there is the support of the Zhu family behind it, so the Qin family will never decline, As for what the Fang family paid, it was just to help the Qin family clean up He Yong.


    After Qin Sheng and Fang Tianye talked about these things, Fang Tianye''s purpose of this trip has been completed. Next, the negotiation between the Fang family and the Qin family will be relatively smooth. As long as the two sides negotiate a reasonable purchase price, there will be no accident. After all, the behind the scenes senior management of the two families have reached an agreement.


    Zhao Anzhi is in charge of the overall situation in Beijing. Qin ran cooperates with her work and the team of Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi. Qin Sheng believes that there will be no more trouble in the company. As for those unknown dangers, the Qin family is ready to meet them, but Qin Sheng still has to deal with other things before they arrive.


    Zhao Anzhi has arranged two teams in the company to follow Gongsun and Qin Sheng to Dalian and Shenzhen. At the same time, there are two previously cooperated accounting firms responsible for auditing accounts. Gongsun will set out tomorrow with Nangong and ugobach. Qin Sheng is going to take Chang Baji and Hao Lei to Shenzhen the day after tomorrow. Before leaving, Qin Sheng has to visit he''s house again. On the one hand, he is a borrower, The other is to seek the help of He Jia.


    After the 15th day of the first lunar month, old man he returned to his own yard, feeding fish, raising birds and walking dogs. Now his life is very comfortable. Unless there are major events that the younger generation can''t handle, the old man almost doesn''t show up in public. He occasionally meets his old friends and admires young people, and all he has left is to sit and watch the wind and clouds.


    The old man has several birds. Although Qin Sheng can''t see the variety, these little guys are really beautiful and valuable. The old man has only this hobby. For most other old people who like calligraphy collection, the old man is not interested at all.


    "You''re going to do it yourself. It''s just He Yong, isn''t it?" He Laozi teased the bird and said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "I hate them to the bone. It''s a good time to take time to clean them up. It''s best to cut the mess quickly, otherwise if you continue to entangle like this, you will only have a long dream at night. So today I came to find the old man. I mainly wanted to borrow some people from the old man. Recently, I don''t have enough hands."


    Mr. He looked up and said to Qin Sheng, "borrow someone? Who? If you need talents in the management of the company, I''ll go back and say hello. I''ll just borrow some senior executives to help. If there are others, you can tell me more about it, and I can find it."


    "Don''t bother


    , let Fu Rong and He Wei follow me to Shenzhen. I''ve known them for a long time, and I''m more familiar with them. I also recognize their abilities, "Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Mr. He didn''t take it seriously at all, which was really a small thing for him, so he smiled and said, "this small thing is also worth your special trip? Just call and I''ll ask them to report to you later. You are old acquaintances, and I appreciate these two children."


    Qin Sheng handed the purple clay pot to old man he and said, "of course, there''s another thing I want to ask old man. Does old man have any good friends in Guangdong? I''ll save some trouble."


    "You''re still so rude," he said happily.


    For Qin Sheng, he doesn''t want to pretend to force him to try his ability. The lion and the rabbit also try their best to cut the mess quickly, otherwise the longer it takes, the more trouble it will be. The Fang family has a great influence in the Chaoshan family circle, but there may not be many top resources in Guangdong, or even if they have, they won''t use it for Qin Sheng, After all, their face cost is too high.


    However, when he Laozi came here, it was different. The he family had a certain influence in 49 cities. Moreover, Qin Sheng also knew that he family had a certain relationship in the south, so he came to harass him.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, "Sir, you like purple clay pots. A friend of mine has just collected some treasures. I''ll come back later and treat you as filial piety."


    Although the he family is the guardian family of the Qin family, the Qin family can do whatever they want, but if the he family doesn''t recognize it, the Qin family can''t do anything. For example, isn''t that the case with those two families? So Qin Sheng is very respectful in front of old man he. Even if Qin Chang''an meets old man he, he must not dare to make a mistake. How dare Qin Sheng not respect him?


    Besides, this is also Mr. He. He recognizes Qin Sheng and talks with Qin Sheng about everything. If he doesn''t recognize Qin Sheng, Mr. He can talk with Zhao Anzhi about everything, can''t he?


    Old man he pointed to Qin Sheng with a smile and said, "when did you learn these crooked ways? I really have an old friend in Guangdong. He retired at the level of Provincial Standing Committee and later retired as the second-line deputy director of the National People''s Congress. Now he has completely retired, but his influence is still there. After you go to Guangdong, you can visit him and I will call him."


    Qin Sheng was overjoyed when he heard this. It seems that this trip has not been in vain. He didn''t expect to get a Provincial Standing Committee level leader from him. It seems that this trip to Shenzhen should be very smooth.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng left the he family. That night, Fu Rong and He Wei came to the Qin family to report. Qin Sheng greeted them with a smile and said happily, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    He Wei muttered, "the old man spoke in person. Can we not come? Isn''t it afraid of delaying the business of young master Qin?"


    "You boy, you are getting poorer and poorer. When you arrive in Shenzhen, how about I introduce you some beautiful women?" Qin Sheng patted He Wei on the shoulder and said with a smile that He Wei has a flirtatious face. No wonder Fu Rong often scolds him as a little white face.


    He Wei bumped his ass and said, "well, just have you."


    At this time, Qin Sheng went to Fu Rong and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you again this time."


    Fu Rong and He Wei are two completely different types of people. He Wei is handsome and likes to flirt, but Qin Sheng knows that the boy is cruel and cruel, while Fu Rong looks cold on the outside, but he is still warm in the heart, but he is not good at talking.


    "Then you will trouble us less in the future," Fu Rong said faintly.


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "I''ve booked a ticket for you. You''ll leave for Shenzhen tomorrow morning. After you go, you''ll stare at the person I gave you the information. I''ll meet you the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first," Fu Rong said directly after receiving the information given by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "All right, you''d better go back and have a rest early."


    He Wei and Fu Rong didn''t say anything more. After greeting Qin Sheng, they left. After they left, Qin ran upstairs came down and said, "He Wei is still very handsome."


    Qin ran met He Wei and Fu Rong, knew that they were he Laozi, and knew that they had helped Qin Sheng a lot.


    "Elder sister, you like small fresh meat. Why don''t you go back and introduce it to you? I don''t mind He Wei being my brother-in-law." Qin Sheng deliberately joked about Qin ran.


    Without hesitation, Qin ran gave Qin Sheng a kick and said, "smelly boy, you dare to make fun of your sister. I think you want to take me out of the Qin family. Ruyu hasn''t entered the door yet, so you can''t wait?"


    "Elder sister, how can I be willing to tease you?" Qin Shengle said.


    Of course, Qin ran knew that Qin Sheng was joking. She took Qin Sheng by the arm and said, "be careful when you go to Shenzhen this time. Go and return as soon as possible."


    "Qin Sheng said silently.


    The next afternoon, Qin Sheng picked up song Ruyu from work and went back to song''s house for dinner. His uncle came to the house. Of course, song Ruyu''s parents were very happy. They prepared a big dinner for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng drank some wine with his father-in-law. After dinner, Qin Sheng chatted in the living room, and Qin Sheng was ready to go back.


    Song Ruyu sent Qin Sheng downstairs. Qin Sheng said to her at this time, "I''m going to Shenzhen tomorrow. I may not be able to come back in a short time. You should take good care of yourself."


    "What happened?" Song Ruyu said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng put his arms around Song Ruyu''s waist and walked slowly down the aisle. "Nothing happened, just to deal with the trivia of the Qin family. Isn''t this the company being restructured? To check the accounts of those people below in the past five years, the resistance in Shenzhen is estimated to be not small, so I went there in person."


    "Well, come back early." Song Ruyu certainly knows that Qin Sheng has serious business to do. She is not the kind of woman who likes to stick to people.


    Qin Sheng stopped at this time, looked down at Song Ruyu and said, "will you miss me?"


    Song Ruyu blushed instantly and didn''t know how to answer Qin Sheng''s direct question. Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu so gently. If song Ruyu didn''t answer, he would keep looking.


    Or maybe it''s because she can''t stand Qin Sheng''s eyes. Song Ruyu has no choice but to bow her head and nod her head.


    Qin Sheng heard this sentence well, it''s enough. He raised his hand and held song Ruyu''s delicate chin. He slowly kissed song Ruyu''s lips in Song Ruyu''s confused eyes. When Qin Sheng lowered his head, song Ruyu already knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do. This time, she didn''t have any obstacles, closed her eyes by default, and cooperated with Qin Sheng rigidly, Obviously, her heart already belongs to Qin Sheng.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng set out for Shenzhen with Chang Baji and Hao Lei. For Qin Sheng, there was not much danger in this trip. He had already prepared everything that should be prepared. Compared with how family and Fang family, if he Yong could not be solved in this way, He Yong would be a little rebellious.


    When Qin Sheng went to Shenzhen, uncle Liu happened to be on the way to visit old long. After the three secret talks, uncle Liu still couldn''t help asking old long for information. Now things seem to have an eyebrow

 Chapter 1025

    If we talk about the theory of lineage, the sixth uncle of Genzheng Miaohong is definitely more orthodox than long. After all, the ancestors of the sixth uncle are one of the founders of this country, far from being compared with long, who later picked peaches. In terms of background strength, the two sides seem to be on a par. Long is always hard power, because he belongs to the spokesman of an interest group and exists for interests. The sixth uncle''s side is soft power, but the invisible power is also very strong. The relationship network woven by the sixth uncle''s family must not be underestimated in four or nine cities. Unfortunately, the times will move forward. The trendsetters of these times who were in high spirits in those years are now fading, and most of them have retired for thousands of years, but who really wants to fight against the sixth uncle, You have to weigh your abilities.


    Uncle Liu came to see old man long today, naturally for the sake of Qin Changan. Old man long is many years older than uncle VI, so uncle VI always calls old man long as an elder brother. This morning, the elder brother called him and said that the matter of Qin Changan had been found out. Uncle VI hurried to visit him.


    To tell the truth, it shocked him a little, because he could find out what he didn''t find. You know, it''s an absolute secret, which makes uncle Liu have a clear understanding of the strength of old long again.


    In fact, uncle Liu didn''t understand one thing, that is, long is always an outsider, and he is an insider involved. Many people already know his relationship with Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an. Even if they don''t know the inside story, those rumors and gossip have been flying all over the world. When he asks for something from others, most people are actually very taboo, so even if they say yes, Finally, it is perfunctory and absolutely unwilling to be involved in this matter.


    Therefore, the sixth uncle can''t find out the news, and it''s not difficult to understand.


    The place where Mr. long asked his sixth uncle to meet was a small gymnasium in the suburbs. It was estimated that the gymnasium was the residential activity center. The building was independent of here and surrounded by high walls. In addition to the parking lot and lawn, the sixth uncle didn''t think much. Where hasn''t he been?


    After entering, the sixth uncle found that there was a hole in it. It seemed to be a boxing training ground, surrounded by seats, and in the middle were several challenge arenas. At the moment, two shirtless men were shopping, surrounded by five or six people shouting for fuel, including two women. Everyone seemed very excited and the cry rang through the whole venue.


    At the moment, long Lao is sitting in the middle and watching the whole process of the game from top to bottom. However, he looks at it with a solemn smile. Only when both sides play a better round, he whispers a few words to the two men around him. He doesn''t know whether to praise or scold the other side?


    After uncle Liu came, old long just politely said, "come on, sit down."


    Uncle Liu sat down calmly and immediately someone came to make tea for uncle Liu. Uncle Liu wanted to say something. At this time, long said, "don''t say anything. Let''s watch the game first. Their strength is not simple. Today is a needle against wheat awn. Guess who will win? How about we bet 100 yuan?"


    "Oh," said the sixth uncle with great interest.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the field. It seems that he doesn''t dare to be interested in these. Since long Lao said so, sixth uncle must give long Lao a face. He seems to look at the two people on the field at will. It seems that the challenge arena match is very fierce. The strength of both sides should be not much different, otherwise there won''t be blood on his face.


    In the current situation, the one wearing yellow shorts seems to have a greater advantage. He has strong physical strength, strong fighting spirit and continuous attack, while the one wearing green shorts


    The man seems a little tired, but he is tired of dealing with the defense, but the scars on his face are less than the former. Is it to hide his strength, look for opportunities and attack later?


    After watching the game, the sixth uncle smiled and said, "then I''ll press the green shorts."


    Long Lao doesn''t have the habit of gambling. He just wants to see his own eyes. As for the power of these two people on the field, he doesn''t know. At least he watched the game. Pressing 100 yuan is just a bonus. Since uncle Liu pressed the green one, he smiled and said, "then I''ll press the yellow one."


    Neither of them spoke, just watching the fierce game on the court.


    At this time, the man in yellow shorts grabbed the head of the man in green shorts and hit his knees continuously, as if to directly end the game, but the man in green shorts just didn''t admit defeat and fought against the man in yellow shorts with both arms, trying not to get hurt, as if defense was his advantage.


    At this time, the man in yellow shorts seemed to be a little tired, and the blood was about to blur his eyes. At this time, the man in green shorts suddenly made a force on the soles of his feet and fiercely pushed the man in yellow shorts out with his arms. The man didn''t expect that the other party would fight back. His center of gravity was unstable and staggered back for a few steps, and the man in green shorts seized the opportunity, Without hesitation, he rushed up and kicked the man in yellow shorts on the chest. The man in green shorts flew out directly, fell heavily on the back fence and bounced back. The man in green shorts took advantage of this opportunity to attack again, and a roundabout kick ran to the side face of the man in yellow shorts.


    If this foot is hit again, it is estimated that the game will be over. Just when this foot is about to hit the man in yellow shorts in the face, the man in yellow shorts doesn''t know whether he was prepared or subconsciously dodged to the left. The man in green shorts missed the opportunity. When he wants to turn around, he finds that the fist of the man in yellow shorts has come in front of him, He was shocked and wanted to avoid, but the punch was fast and hit him directly on the chin. The man in green shorts spewed blood from his mouth. If there was a slow camera, you can see that his facial features were distorted.


    This punch directly stunned the man with green shorts. He never had a chance to fight back. The man with yellow shorts no longer wasted his last chance. When the man with green shorts stepped back, the man with yellow shorts suddenly jumped up and hit the man with green shorts directly with a knee bump. The man with green shorts flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground, I never got up again this time.


    This is an indistinguishable game. The referee is almost a decoration. At this time, he stopped the man with yellow shorts, quickly came forward to check the situation of the man with green shorts and determined that he had no chance to resist. At this time, he announced that the man with yellow shorts had won. The man with yellow shorts finally showed a winning smile, and his friends behind him shouted heartily.


    The game is over.


    On the stand, long Lao looked at uncle Liu and said, "you lost."


    The sixth uncle shook his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the man in yellow shorts not only had a strong attack, but also had a very deep mind. He had no choice but to take out 100 yuan from his wallet and give it to long Lao. Long Lao was very happy and put it in his pocket. It seemed that he was happier than earning a million yuan, but now earning a million won''t make him smile at all, Money is already a number to him.


    "In fact, the strength of both sides is similar, but although the man with yellow shorts has a strong attack, he is not stunned. He only knows how to attack, and he also knows how to make his opponent show his flaws, and then suit the remedy to the case. As for the man with green shorts, he has found many opportunities, only


    If he wants to continue to defend or deliberately set up a game, he can also win, but he rushed out without waiting for the opportunity to appear, "long Lao resumed.


    The sixth uncle Le said, "there''s something in the old dragon''s words."


    "Isn''t it? You''re like men with yellow shorts. You''ve been attacking all the time, but the defense of the other party makes you a little confused. Why can''t you show your flaws? Let them attack on their own initiative, and you can lead the snake out of the hole. The Qin family is like men with green shorts. Their strength is not weak, but without the sword of Qin Chang''an, they can only be punished When they defend, they can only take the initiative to attack, and the opportunity will appear. But if they keep defending like this, store their physical strength and wait for the opportunity, it will be you who will lose at that time, "long said calmly.


    The sixth uncle smiled and said, "what do you say now?"


    "Hasn''t the Qin family taken the initiative to attack now?" The old dragon smiled back.


    The sixth uncle seemed to understand the meaning and replied, "your consciousness is about Qin Changan''s motivation this time? Then I want to know, what did he say?"


    "Lao Liu, sometimes you are so tangled that you have to break the casserole and ask the truth. Is it the Qin family that Qin Chang''an can take the initiative to explain? Are you stupid or him? He must explain something about the Chang''an department, which will inevitably involve you, but he is just looking for death, because he has been responsible for the Chang''an department these years. Will your opportunity appear soon, So don''t care what he said, just try to make him have no chance to turn over, and what he said will be useless, "the old dragon suggested.


    Of course, uncle Liu knows what long means. He is doing the same now. Zeyuan has submitted the evidence to the joint investigation team. Now he is waiting for the news, but he still wants to know what Qin Changan said, so he frowned and said, "brother, what news did you hear?"


    "Nothing. Qin Chang''an''s account this time is nothing important. Maybe he''s a delaying plan for the accounts of Chang''an department. You have to speed up. I don''t know how much he knows. If you can make him fall completely, he won''t say anything," long said silently. Of course, this is just what he said. As for whether the sixth uncle will listen, Then I don''t know.


    The sixth uncle half believed and half doubted, "I know. We''ll speed up. Some things have been handed in and will continue in the future. Mr. long has to find a way to put pressure on us."


    "Don''t worry, what you want is the control of Chang''an department, and what I want is the life of the Qin family," said old long with a grim face.


    After hearing this, uncle Liu left with satisfaction, but he cursed the old man in his heart for not being willing to tell the truth. He must know the specific things, but he just didn''t want to tell him. It seems that his family has to find a way


    For long Lao, his ambition is greater. He doesn''t care about their life and death. He only cares about the outcome of the Qin family. That''s what he wants.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the two sides is selfish, and no one is willing to disclose to each other


    Qin Sheng has arrived in Shenzhen at this time. Shenzhen is a special city and a unique city in China. In a short time, it has developed from a small fishing village to an international metropolis. The road taken by Shenzhen is already a route that can not be copied anywhere else. It is really unclear how many local tyrants and leaders have emerged in this city.


    The first thing Qin Sheng did when he came to Shenzhen was not to visit anyone, but to go to Shennan Avenue. It is said that the two lions at the door of a building on Shennan Avenue are very famous. As long as he touched him, he was very lucky

 Chapter 1026

    Shenzhen is a legendary city. Many legends have been born in this city. It took more than 30 years to develop from a small fishing village to an international metropolis. It can be seen how fast Shenzhen is developing? A history of reform and opening up is actually a history of the development of Shenzhen.


    Everyone knows that going north to Shenzhen can only be said to be Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen if it gives Guangzhou face. You should know that the GDP of Shenzhen has pulled hundreds of billions of dollars from the provincial capital Guangzhou, but not the provincial capital Guangzhou. The development of provincial capital cities has always been the same. It goes without saying that Beijing is the imperial capital. This is the son of heaven, and no one can challenge it. Not to mention Shanghai, since the late Qing Dynasty, Shanghai has become one of the most prosperous cities in East Asia. There are many concessions in shiliyangchang, which is not blown out.


    Therefore, this can better highlight the differences of Shenzhen. At first, it was just established because it is adjacent to Hong Kong. Now it has jumped out of its original planning. It is a high-tech city, an Internet City, and an international financial city. I don''t know how many people want to gain a foothold here, I don''t know how many big guys want to be famous here, so there are more legends here.


    Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to drive around Shennan Avenue. On both sides of Shennan Avenue are nationally famous enterprise headquarters buildings, which are different from those of central enterprises on Chang''an Street and those of Lujiazui financial buildings. Almost all enterprise headquarters buildings here are private enterprises, and the owners behind each building can write a later legendary autobiography, So Qin Shengchu will come here when he comes to Shenzhen. Many entrepreneurs here are his idols, because it is more in line with the goals of most people, and the goals on Chang''an Street are doomed to be elusive.


    After a circle, Qin Sheng finally found the two stone lions mentioned by a big man before. This is just one of many legends in Shenzhen. The two stone lions stand at the door of a financial building. The building looks like it has been for some years. It is not as dazzling as those in Qianhai and Shenzhen Bay, but the two stone lions are really powerful and majestic.


    Many people should know this legend. In those years, the big man with a fortune of thousands of Yuan came to Shenzhen. He happened to pass by this building to do business. If he wanted to make a difference here one day, he touched the stone lion and prayed that he wanted to make more and more money. Later, the big man became one of the legends of the city.


    Many places of the stone lion have wrapped pulp. It is estimated that many people touch it. They may want to get some luck. Qin Sheng doesn''t come to pray for more money. He just wants to visit here. Many people passing by look at Qin Sheng as if you know what I understand. It seems that everyone also feels that Qin Sheng is looking for luck.


    "Lao Chang, brother Lei, do you also come and feel for some luck?" Qin shengban joked. He didn''t take others or meet with He Wei and Fu Rong, and ran around alone.


    Lao Chang didn''t believe this and said with a smile, "I won''t touch it."


    Hao Lei was skeptical. He touched and said, "there seems to be nothing special."


    "Of course there''s no special place, otherwise you thought you could make millions by touching it casually? Then the two stone lions didn''t know they had been moved there for a long time." Qin Sheng laughed.


    Hao Lei thought about it. Even if he could win five million lottery tickets, it would have been broken down long ago.


    Qin Sheng looked at the buildings not far from Shennan Avenue and said, "if you a man wants to stimulate his inner desire, you have to walk around three places, one is Chang''an Street, the other is Lujiazui, and the last one is Shennan Avenue." "I''ve visited all three, how can I not find my desire?" Hao Lei retorted.


    Qin Sheng said unhappily, "you have only Han Bing in your heart now. You have a desire for chicken feathers. Go back to the hotel for lunch, sleep after dinner and drink at night. Beijing is still a little cold. The weather in Shenzhen is really comfortable, but it''s comfortable now. It''s going to be hot in a few days."


    In the evening, Zheng Jianshe, a classmate of Tsinghua advanced research class, invited Qin Sheng to dinner. Since Qin Sheng said how soon he would come to Shenzhen when he met in Beijing years ago, Zheng Jianshe didn''t ask Qin Sheng when he would come, so Qin Sheng called him as soon as he arrived in Shenzhen. If he knew he was coming and didn''t find him, he couldn''t tell how to hurt him.


    Zheng Jianjian is the oldest among the people. Now he is 35 years old. Similarly, he is relatively successful, because the high-tech enterprise he founded has been listed on NASDAQ. Although many students do not lack listed companies at home, including those listed on the main board of Shanghai and Shenzhen, those listed in Hong Kong, those listed in New York or NASDAQ and those listed in Europe, few of them rely on hard power to start a business and list like him. Although the family behind the scenes has not spared no effort to help out with money and resources, it is a high-tech enterprise after all. If you don''t understand it, you can''t play. It''s not like playing with financial venture capital. As long as you find professional talents to verify its business model and feel reliable, you can invest money. This really needs technology research and development. Who makes Zheng Jianjian a talented student who graduated from MIT?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t like to go to that kind of tall restaurant. He likes to go to a place with local characteristics and eat some local snacks. Therefore, he told Zheng Jianshe in advance. This is also to treat Zheng Jianshe as an outsider. If he is an outsider, he can only follow his guests.


    So Zheng Jianjian invited Qin Sheng to the sea world on the other side of Houhai, because his company has just moved to Qianhai, and now he also lives in a villa area on the other side of Houhai, which is relatively convenient. In addition, it is also relatively prosperous. Especially in this sea world, there are many characteristic restaurants or bars nearby, which are not lively every night, There are many beautiful women, who let Qin Sheng also said to find a place with many beautiful women.


    Zheng Jianjian''s place is an open-air restaurant. It''s on the cruise ship of the sea world. Sitting here, you can overlook the surrounding scenery. Is it more suitable to enjoy beautiful women? Although the taste of this restaurant is general, it also makes some special dishes from Shenzhen. Zheng Xingjian knows that Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these, so it doesn''t matter as long as Qin Sheng is happy.


    When Qin Sheng arrived here, Zheng Jianshe was already sitting there with his friends. A young man of his age, Chang Baji and Hao Lei, found a place nearby at random. It was only a few steps away from Qin Sheng. After all, now they have arrived in Shenzhen, they still have to be careful of He Yong.


    "Lao Zheng, I''m really embarrassed to let you, the CEO of a listed company, eat in this place." Qin Shenggang came over, Zheng Jianshe waved and said hello. His height was just over 1.7 meters, so Han Xu called him little Guangdong.


    Zheng Jianshe cried and laughed and said, "my young master Qin, this should be what I said. When I go to Beijing, you invite me to places of high quality. When you come to Shenzhen, I invite you to eat this open-air restaurant with an average of less than 200 people. You said that if you were known by the students later, I would not be laughed off."


    "Come on, let''s not hurt each other. There are many beautiful women here. It seems to be your old place." along the way, Qin Sheng saw all kinds of beautiful women, many of whom are white-collar workers or fledgling college students. No wonder they will be so prosperous and lively.


    Zheng Jianjian introduced his friend at this time "Lao Qin, this is a star figure in Shenzhen''s financial circle. Dong Yang, the founder and CEO of Huasheng capital, is also the leading investment company of our company''s round C. Huasheng capital has invested in many excellent companies only five years after its establishment. This guy has made a lot of money here. Didn''t you say you want to know the big guys in Shenzhen''s venture capital industry? I know relatively little and very little I''m not familiar with you. I know all the boys. I brought you today. "


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to cover his hands and said, "no wonder I smell the smell of money from a distance. Look at people''s dress. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of people who can''t make it. Lao Zheng is also the CEO. How do you dress like a yard farmer? I don''t know how you found your wife."


    Dong Yang wears a very formal suit. He looks like a customized suit. Even the button pin is customized, not to mention the wrist watch in his hand. It is not cheaper than Qin Sheng''s watch. Only those who play finance care so much about the image.


    "I can''t be regarded as a star figure. If you want to say that the leaders in Shenzhen''s financial circle are the real leaders of Chang''an department," Dong Yang, who looks very spiritual, said with a smile. In addition to Ping''an, Shenzhen is undoubtedly the leader, another Chang''an can''t be underestimated.


    It seems that Zheng Jianshe has told Dong Yang his background, otherwise Dong Yang will not directly say Chang''an department. Qin Shengle said, "let''s not talk about business. Chang''an department is Chang''an department. I''m just a young guy ready to enter the circle now. I hope brother Dong will be a leader."


    What Baijiu people have already known, Zheng Xingjian asked, "what do you want to drink? Foreign or red or beer? Please don''t drink baijiu. We don''t like liquor here".


    "Whatever, whatever." Qin Sheng always refuses to drink. Besides, wine is the most direct thing to promote men''s feelings, so China''s wine culture is so broad and profound.


    Finally, Zheng Jianjian chose foreign wine. It''s not suitable to drink red wine here. He doesn''t think he can take beer, so he can only choose foreign wine. After all, Shenzhen likes to drink foreign wine.


    After talking about the capital circle, Qin Sheng said a lot of gossip. Naturally, he listened to these things more than anyone else. Dong Yang also talked about the venture capital industry in Shenzhen and what industries are more popular recently. Zheng Jianjian changed the topic and said, "Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you in Shenzhen this time? How long are you going to stay?"


    Qin Sheng said casually, "it''s nothing. It''s just to deal with some trivial things at home, maybe ten days and a half months."


    When Zheng Jianjian heard that Qin Sheng was going to stay so long, it was obviously not a small matter. He smiled and said, "your Qin family is a big family and a big business. It is estimated that the trivial things handled casually can shake the capital community in Shenzhen. Is there any gossip that we should make plans early? This should not be regarded as insider trading?"


    "It doesn''t count," Dong YangLe said. The headquarters of the two major insurance companies of Chang''an department are in Shenzhen. He was really curious about what Qin Sheng came to Shenzhen, but he was naturally embarrassed to ask. After all, he had just met Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide it. Even if everyone knew about it, what would happen? He Yong was a schemer and didn''t need any tricks, so he said bluntly, "do you know He Yong?"


    After Qin Sheng said the name, Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang looked at each other. How can he Yong not have heard of it? They just don''t know the relationship between He Yong and the Qin family.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s phone rang. Qin Sheng took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Fang Tianye. He estimated that it was to ask whether he had been to Shenzhen. Qin Sheng knew he was in Guangzhou and he didn''t go to Guangzhou until two days later, so he didn''t look for him.


    Zheng Jianjian and Dong Yang motioned Qin Sheng to answer the phone first.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know that Fang Tianye was in Shenzhen until he got through the phone. It happened that he had nothing to do today and wanted to come to Qin Sheng. Of course, Qin Sheng couldn''t refuse, so he had to promise

 Chapter 1027

    Shenzhen is a paradise for adventurers, just like the once great Shanghai. I don''t know how many people come there with dreams. The same is true of Shenzhen. After the reform and opening up, the tide of going to the sea to do business surged. Many people full of ambition and dreams came to Shenzhen to dig gold. Many of them later became legends of the city, but how many people finally died unknown? Who remembers them? In the end, these stories only survive in their memory. Life is so cruel that they become kings and defeat enemies.


    Qin Sheng likes the city of Shenzhen very much. He came once during his trip in the past two years, but he didn''t appreciate the charm of the city in a hurry. This time, Qin Sheng must visit the city and visit the legendary figures of that year.


    Qin Sheng hung up the phone and said, "a friend knew I was in Shenzhen and said he happened to be in Shenzhen and wanted to meet me."


    "Yo, the friend who can make you nod, what friend, big beauty?" Zheng Jianshe asked with a smile. Anyway, he just didn''t have a good one, otherwise he wouldn''t hang out with Han Xu.


    Qin Sheng didn''t give a direct answer and said with a smile, "you''ll know later. You may have seen it too."


    "Tut tut tut Tut, I''d like to see what''s sacred," Zheng Jianshe disagreed. If it''s a big beauty, it''s OK. He originally said he would take Qin Sheng to the most interesting place in Shenzhen to continue the second half. It seems that it''s going to be a failure today, but Qin Sheng has stayed in Shenzhen for a long time and has plenty of opportunities.


    At this time, Dong Yang picked up his glass and said, "drink, Qin Shao, I heard that you drink a lot. We have to have a good drink today."


    Qin Sheng didn''t refuse either. He drank the wine with a smile.


    In the past 20 minutes or so, Fang Tianye arrived directly. Qin Sheng had told him the specific location, so he didn''t call Qin Sheng again. After all, he was a local snake in Shenzhen. He had been to this place before, but he didn''t come to this restaurant. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to eat here.


    Chang Baji first saw Fang Tianye. In addition to Fang Tianye, there are two men following Fang Tianye. However, they should not be Fang Tianye''s friends, but bodyguards or assistants. Chang Baji quickly walked over and said in Qin Sheng''s ear that Fang Tianye was coming.


    Both Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang know that Qin Sheng came with bodyguards. After all, the background of the eldest young master of the Qin family is not simple. He must have offended people in recent years. It''s understandable to come out with bodyguards. How can they be reckless? So they have to work hard.


    After Chang Baji left, Qin Sheng looked at the position at the door of the restaurant. Fang Tianye seemed to be looking for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng waved to Fang Tianye when he looked here. Fang Tianye came over with a smile. At this time, Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang also saw it.


    When Fang Tianye came over, he gave Qin Sheng a hug without waiting for Qin Sheng to shake hands. This treatment caught Qin Sheng a little unprepared. They only met once. Is there such a close relationship? Besides, they are still a generation apart. Qin Sheng and his niece are classmates.


    "Your boy is sneaky. I said when I was in Beijing a few days ago that you should call me in advance whether you are in Shenzhen or Guangzhou, so that I can send someone to pick you up." Fang Tianye complained.


    Qin Shengle said, "I just arrived today. I don''t want to contact you when I go to Guangzhou for two days."


    "Unkind, unkind," Fang Tianye shook his head and said with a smile, "how did you come to this place to eat? Good morning


    Contact me so that I can take you to a good place. "


    Zheng Xingjian has the final say that Zheng Xingjian is not comfortable. Zheng Xingjian really wants to say, brother, who is your servant? Is this your final rule? Today I am going to treat him. Is Zheng Xingjian my poor man? Which restaurant in Shenzhen I can''t afford?


    Qin Sheng may have felt the subtle changes of Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang. He introduced "Lao Zheng, this is our classmate Fang Lu''s uncle"


    Zheng Jianshe was stunned after hearing this. I''m a good boy. What do Qin Sheng mean? When did you know Fang Lu''s uncle? Didn''t he have much contact with Fang Lu and Yao Yao? It seems that the relationship is not generally intimate, so Zheng Jianshe can''t understand for a moment. As for what Fang Tianye just said, Zheng Jianshe has long been thrown out of the sky. Who gives people such confidence? Although the Fang family is similar to their family, they are elders after all.


    "Hello, uncle Fang," Zheng Jianshe quickly stretched out his hands and said respectfully.


    Fang Tianye raised his eyebrows and muttered, "what''s your name, uncle? It shows how old I am. Lulu is no longer in our family. Let''s talk about ourselves and just call our brother Fang."


    Zheng Jianjian didn''t expect Fang Lu''s uncle to be so fun. After seeing Qin Sheng, he immediately changed his uncle. There is no generation gap and it won''t be too restrictive.


    Qin Sheng introduced Fang Tianye at this time: "brother Fang, this is Zheng Jianshe, a classmate of Fang Lu and me. This is his friend, Dong Yang, the founder of Huasheng capital and a rising star in the venture capital industry in Shenzhen."


    Fang Tianye first looked at Zheng Xingjian road "Oh, you''re Zheng Jianshe. I heard Lulu talk about you. I have to thank you for taking care of her when you were in Tsinghua. I played golf with your aunt in Oct the other day. Your aunt praised you a lot. You''ve been the CEO of a listed company since you were young. It''s mainly your own work. You''re very capable."


    "It''s all the help of the family," Zheng Jianshe said with some embarrassment. He rarely mixed in the big circle of Guangdong before. He has been fighting for the company until the company was listed on NASDAQ. As for the contacts between the Fang family and the elders of the Zheng family, he knows, but he hasn''t seen it.


    Fang Tianye said happily, "I''m modest."


    At this time, Fang Tianye looked at Dong Yang and said, "Huasheng capital, I''ve heard that my friend Liu Nan is one of your directors. You''ve been very good in the past two years. I''ll have a chance to talk about it in the future."


    Dong Yang naturally knows the Fang family and Fang Tianye. Their family is well-known in the capital circle of Guangdong. They are also the top 10 real estate developers in Guangdong. They have won a lot of land in Guangzhou and Shenzhen. I heard that they have won another piece of land in Qianhai some time ago and want to invest in the construction of a super high-rise building.


    Fang Tianye asked everyone to sit down and drink and chat slowly. When he heard that it was the younger generation of the Zheng family, he didn''t mention anything about breaking down or changing places. Of course, it all depends on Qin Sheng''s attitude. After all, these are Qin Sheng''s friends, and he can''t be too self assertive.


    After sitting down, the two sides talked about some trivial things, which are the relationship that they may know each other. After all, this circle is so large that it''s no surprise to know each other.


    After a meeting, Qin Sheng asked, "brother Fang, you came so fast, should you be nearby?"


    "Oh, some time ago, the company took a piece of land in Qianhai. Today, it came to sign a contract with the municipal government and went there to see it. After being busy, it was ready to have dinner with some friends. I just thought you were in Shenzhen today, so I called you. Unexpectedly, you were here, so I pushed you over there." Fang Tianye explained with a smile.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "Oh, I see."


    Fang Tianye had a drink with Qin Sheng and said, "how''s it going? You''ve arrived in Shenzhen. When are you going to start with He Yong? I''ve heard about it. I''ve made a few phone calls at home. He Yong will be short of funds in a few days. His projects are all cooperation with the leaders of Chaoshan circle, so I can only blame him for his bad luck."


    After that, he Yongcai remembered that Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang were still there, looked at them and looked at Qin Sheng, which obviously meant that I was sorry for talking too much, but Qin Sheng said, "brother Fang, you can say that Lao Zheng and Dong Yang are both their brothers. Don''t worry."


    If it''s someone else, they may say they''re not outsiders. Even if it''s spread, it''s all right, but Qin Sheng won''t say that it''s spread, because he doesn''t worry about it. Even if it''s spread, it''s nothing. He came to settle accounts with He Yong, but it''s fair and aboveboard.


    At this time, Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang understood why Qin Shenggang said he Yong. It turned out that they were looking for trouble with He Yong, but what is the relationship between the Qin family and He Yong?


    "Then you say, when will you do it?" Since Qin Sheng said so, Fang Tianye doesn''t have to be taboo.


    Qin shengruo thought, "don''t worry, wait until I come back from visiting an old leader in Guangzhou."


    "Oh, old leader, which old leader may I want to know?" Fang Tianye asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say it this time, because it involves other things. Naturally, Qin Sheng can''t talk about it publicly.


    "I see." seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t speak, Fang Tianye didn''t ask.


    At this time, Zheng Jianshe couldn''t help asking, "Lao Qin, why did you offend your family?"


    After hearing this, Fang Tianye laughed and said, "He Yong offended the Qin family? Does he have the courage to offend? He Yong is just a dog of the Qin family. Who would have thought that if the dog didn''t know how to repay his kindness, he would bite back at his master. Who would the master do if he didn''t punish him?"


    Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang understood in an instant. Unexpectedly, He Yong, who was mixing in Shenzhen, was just a dog of the Qin family. It can be seen how powerful the background of the Qin family is. No wonder Qin Sheng said he would stay in Shenzhen for more than half a month.


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to talk about these things anymore. He smiled and said, "drink."


    After two drinks, Fang Tianye said, "I think you have almost eaten. Why don''t you continue drinking in another place? I''ll take you to the club I often go to to to ensure that you have a good time."


    Fang Tianye said that people naturally know where it is, but it''s certainly not the kind of place where anyone can go. Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang are not allowed to know. Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang look at Qin Sheng at this time. Naturally, Qin Sheng mainly means Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and replied. Fang Tianye''s face can''t be denied. It''s nothing more than socializing and drinking, He was used to such occasions before.


    So they went to the place Fang Tianye said.


    When Fang Tianye went, he took the same car with Qin Sheng and said with a smile that this place is not accessible to ordinary people. Even the rich can''t go in. He only welcomes those who have a head and face in Shenzhen and those they bring over. Other strangers will not be welcome.


    Of course Qin Sheng knows what it means


    After going there, it''s really different. This place is really magnificent. The rich people in Shenzhen can really play. No wonder they all say that if they want to play farther south, Zheng Jianshe and Dong Yang have heard of this place, but they haven''t been here. However, Zheng Jianshe really wants to come and is sure to come, but he doesn''t like playing so much.


    When they were brought into the box by two charming young women, Qin Sheng only saw the foreign wine on the table. Qin Sheng knew it must be bad luck tonight

 Chapter 1028

    Zheng Jianshe is relatively decent and doesn''t have so many hobbies. I don''t know how many bigwigs fell on the gambling table in Macao and many bigwigs fell on women''s sex in this city. Therefore, the Zheng family made several rules at the beginning, that is, quit corruption, gambling, drugs and sex. If they commit any of them, they will be expelled from their homes and never recognize each other.


    It''s natural to give up corruption to those young people who take an official career. If you make this warning, you can''t go far after all. Even if you are lucky enough to go far, you will eventually lose your reputation. The remaining three commandments are for everyone. Gambling and drugs can never be touched. No matter how much they are worth, they will end up dead. However, the color of the commandment is relatively loose. It can be understood as long as you don''t play with feelings or cheat, play tricks, etc.


    Therefore, whether studying abroad or returning home to start a business, Zheng Jianjian has strong self-control ability. Unless it is a business banquet or gathering with friends, he may come to such an occasion. Most of the time, his life is only family and work, so he can establish a listed company at such a young age.


    Dong Yang often goes to such places. Who makes him mix in the financial circle? The life of the rich is so luxurious and corrupt, because not all people are so noble. Don''t people earn money just for enjoyment? Therefore, Dong Yang often goes in and out of high-end restaurants and private clubs. Except for a few places he is not qualified to go, he has almost been to all he can go. This place, which is only spread among the top leaders in Shenzhen, is one of the few he has never been to.


    This private club is very luxurious. It is estimated that it will cost tens of millions just for decoration. However, Qin Sheng has been to too many such high-end places, and there is no amazing place. After all, shangshanruoshui is at the same level, but shangshanruoshui is different from here. There are many more beauties than shangshanruoshui.


    Fang Tianye seems to be a regular guest here. The general manager came out to receive him personally. Qin Sheng is not surprised that the general manager here is a beautiful woman. After all, women are more like fish and water on this occasion. Almost all men come here, and what men like most is to deal with beautiful women. Although the general manager looks more than 40 years old, who makes the charm still exist and have more temperament?


    The half aged general manager of Xu Niang didn''t expect Fang Tianye to bring several young people this time. However, as Fang Tianye, she thought that the background of the young people he brought was not simple. She said hello politely and took the initiative to hand out her business card. She didn''t show a drop of water when talking or doing things. Finally, she took the initiative to leave after arranging everything, I''m not here to dominate.


    Fang Tianye said at this time "She was an ambitious woman who used to take a young lady in Dongguan. She didn''t want to be like that all her life. Later, she was lucky to meet a big man. With the support of that big man, she came to this day. When she can sit in this position, she knows that she has great skills. She is better than many men in both city government and hands. Many customers who come here eventually become her friends."


    "No matter men or women, as long as they have ambition, it''s terrible. The most terrible thing is that their ability matches their ambition, so that no matter who they are, they can succeed," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully. He just looked at the business card in his hand, Tang wanxiao, a poetic name, Is it from the sentence "the red leaves are rustling in the evening, and the wine in the Changting is a ladle" in "going to Tongguan post house in autumn"?


    These are Qin Sheng''s guesses. If so, it is estimated that the Xiao family in the late Tang Dynasty should have a good family background, and her parents should also be literate. Otherwise, it is difficult for an ordinary family of her age to choose such a name, and then think about her later experience and current achievements,


    Seems to understand.


    Fang Tianye took Qin Sheng by the shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? Let''s have a drink."


    "Brother Fang, just say drinking. As for such a big show? Are you asking me to lie down and go out?" Qin Sheng has a headache looking at these Hennessy XOS on the table. There are at least 20 bottles. Is this going to kill him?


    Fang Tianye said with a smile, "can you drink as much as you can? After a while, there are several beauties with us. Let''s let them drink if we can''t drink. I have to treat you well when you come to Shenzhen. Don''t look back and let Lulu think I have neglected you, but one thing, don''t look back and tell Lulu that I brought you here, otherwise Lulu must settle accounts with my little uncle."


    Qin Sheng is a little speechless. How can Fang Tianye look like an elder? It''s completely like the communication between brothers. The atmosphere of the Fang family is really strange


    That night, Qin Sheng really drank too much, and Zheng Jianshe didn''t drink enough. He was unconscious just after 9 o''clock. Dong Yang was obviously an expert at the table. It meant that he tried his best to drink wine, not to mention Fang Tianye, but most of the time he just took the initiative to clink glasses with Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng had to deal with three people, So Qin Sheng''s ending can be imagined. It''s the beauty around him who helped stop a lot of wine.


    They started earlier, so they ended earlier. Who made them almost dead? Fang Tianye looked good. When Qin Sheng came out of here, he had already forgotten the appearance of the beautiful woman next to him. It seemed that he was the middle-level management of a foreign enterprise. This society is really interesting.


    Fang Tianye didn''t dare to encourage Qin Sheng to take the initiative to take the beauty away. You know, Qin Sheng''s fiancee is the goddess of the Song family. The status of his grandfather is there. If the Song family knows that he took Qin Sheng out to drink and pick up girls, the gain will not be worth the loss at that time.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei have been waiting for Qin Sheng outside. When Qin Sheng came out, Chang Baji and Hao Lei quickly helped him. Looking at the situation, they knew that Qin Sheng was drunk tonight. He was unconscious on his first day in Shenzhen. It is estimated that there will be no less times in the future.


    Dong Yang sent Zheng Xingjian home, Fang Tianye naturally did not need to worry about Qin Sheng. When everyone had left, Qin Sheng sat in the car for a long time before he could return to the hotel with regular eight poles and Hao Lei. His mouth also mumbled "wine is really difficult to drink. Next time, fuck the door and drink Baijiu".


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei looked at each other, some crying and laughing, and they rarely saw Qin Sheng like this.


    But Qin Sheng used to drink Baijiu or beer, and the chance to touch foreign wine was relatively small. Even if it was drunk, it was more single whisky. So it would not be an accident to turn it down tonight.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Qin Sheng couldn''t hold on. He hurriedly asked Chang Baji to stop. As soon as Chang Baji stopped the car on the side of the road, Qin Sheng rushed down and sat down on the side of the road and vomited. He didn''t eat anything tonight, and he would vomit almost all of it.


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei had to stand by and take care of Qin Sheng. They kept giving Qin Sheng water to rinse his mouth and patting Qin Sheng on the back. It''s no wonder that they are used to this situation. Qin Sheng will wake up only after he pops out. It won''t take long. If he doesn''t vomit all the time, he''ll be a little worried.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng finally vomited up. He also woke up a lot. He smiled and scolded, "I won''t drink with Fang Tianye next time. It''s really a wine jar. No wonder Fang Lu has such a large amount of wine. Did the Fang family make wine in their last life?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "you should also drink less in the future. If you can''t drink, try not to drink as much as possible. If you have no way, try to drink less,


    It has reached this level. It''s not when we were young. It''s so boring. Besides, you don''t want to drink, and few people will drink you. "


    "You''re right. You have to be steady in the future, otherwise it will be abandoned sooner or later." Qin Sheng didn''t refute Hao Lei and said helplessly after drinking water.


    At this time, song Ruyu called. It''s already 11 o''clock. Song Ruyu hasn''t slept yet. It doesn''t seem like her work and rest. After Qin Sheng got through the phone, he asked, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Song Ruyu has already taken a bath and is lying in bed. Qin Sheng didn''t call her in Shenzhen today. Song Ruyu naturally needs to care about it. Of course, it''s not chagang. She''s not interested in Qin Sheng''s private life. As long as she doesn''t challenge her bottom line, song Ruyu said faintly, "I went to the teacher''s house today, so I came back a little late."


    Song Ruyu''s teacher is naturally the man. I don''t know how many bosses want to have a relationship with this teacher. Unfortunately, there is no chance after all. Song Ruyu is different. The teacher really appreciates her, so Qin Sheng said a little seriously, "do you mean the transfer?"


    Song Ruyu said thoughtfully, "well, there''s something else."


    "What''s up?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Song Ruyu said, "if you have time, I''ll see you."


    This seemingly casual remark made Qin Sheng lose his mind for a moment. He didn''t respond for a moment. The man wanted to see him. What does that mean? And it''s still in this special period. It doesn''t seem to be right.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak for a long time. Song Ruyu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. I drink a little too much, which will make me feel uncomfortable. I sit on the roadside slowly," Qin Sheng said truthfully, but my brain was still thinking about what song Ruyu just said.


    "If you don''t care about your health, you should go back to sleep, or I''ll hang up the soup first."


    "Well, I see. Good night," Qin Sheng said silently.


    After he hung up the phone, Qin Sheng was completely lost in thought and thought about what song ruyugang said. To tell the truth, he adored the legendary man. He had learned a lot about him in Fudan before, especially the words he had said. One of them was amazing, that is, he wanted to influence the policy, You are about to become the person who makes the policy, and he finally becomes this person, but now the idol suddenly wants to see him. Qin Sheng is still at a loss and seems to escape.


    While Qin Sheng was meditating, Chang Baji suddenly looked into the distance, narrowed his eyes and said, "Qin Sheng, there seems to be something wrong over there."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Sheng looked along Chang Baji''s eyes. It seemed that a beautiful woman was walking along the roadside not far away. She should be talking on the phone. At this time, there was only one car in front of them. What''s wrong?


    Chang Baji explained in a deep voice, "the car in front seems to be following the woman all the time. Is there anything wrong?"


    After careful observation, Qin Sheng found that it was indeed the case. A Mercedes Benz in front of him was following the woman leisurely, just keeping an appropriate distance. If he didn''t observe carefully, would he be found, and the woman obviously didn''t notice the existence of the car.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. There seemed to be no traffic and no passers-by here. If the car was really malicious, the woman would be a little dangerous.


    Qin Sheng made a quick decision and said, "follow them"

 Chapter 1029

    How did Chang Baji find something wrong?


    This may be related to Chang Baji''s vigilance. This place belongs to a high-end villa area with its back against the mountain. There is no business atmosphere and there is no traffic and people around. If someone follows them and starts here at the same time, it is definitely a crisis for them. Therefore, when Hao Lei took care of Qin Sheng, Chang Baji always vigilantly observed the surrounding environment to prevent any accidents.


    When the woman appeared, Chang Baji saw and saw the car behind her. At first, Chang Baji didn''t take it seriously, but the car followed the woman and kept a distance of 100 meters at a constant speed. Chang Baji felt something wrong and stared there until they drove across from Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know the identity of the other party, let alone the identity of the woman, but in case of any accident, he decided to follow them and see what they wanted to do. If they were bad for the woman, Qin Sheng naturally wanted to stop. This is not a hero to save the beauty, but just to prevent accidents.


    This is the case in this world. If everyone has nothing to do with themselves, hang high and wait until the accident comes to your head, naturally no one will help you.


    Chang Baji drove around and quickly caught up with the car. There was no taboo to be found by the other party. He only kept it within 20 meters of the other party. If the other party wanted to do something to this woman, they could also stop it quickly. Similarly, if the other party found that they had taboos, they probably didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Boss, there is a car behind us." the driver of the Mercedes Benz in front is obviously not an ordinary person, and he is also very vigilant. He quickly found Qin Sheng''s car behind him. Then he said to a man in suits and shoes behind him. The driver has a board inch head and is very tall. He should be a veteran. Generally, there are many such drivers.


    As for the man in the back, he seems to be in his thirties. His hair is very shiny. At first glance, he is a successful person. He doesn''t know what level he has reached, but this Mercedes Benz S series has shown that he is very rich.


    The man behind narrowed his eyes, looked back, thought for a moment and said, "leave them alone."


    The driver didn''t say anything after listening. He just continued to keep the distance and followed the woman in the black dress closely.


    The two sides maintained a tacit understanding that no one bothered each other one after another, and the woman wearing a dress on the roadside didn''t find the situation behind, or maybe it was because her attention was not here. After all, she was on the phone, as if she was crying and wiping her tears.


    About ten minutes later, the woman walked to the door of a villa area and hesitated for a moment and went directly in. She should live here. The man in the Mercedes Benz in front was relieved when he saw the woman walking smoothly into the community.


    At this time, the driver asked again, "boss, what shall we do, go straight back or?"


    The man was silent for a moment and whispered, "go ahead and see what''s going on behind."


    After nodding, the driver continued to move forward and drove away from the door of the community, but he was still at that speed and sped away.


    At this time, in the car behind him, Chang Baji was surprised and said, "there was no accident. It seems to be a false alarm."


    Hao Lei immediately said, "maybe the other party found us, so they didn''t do it. Anyway, as long as it''s all right."


    When Chang Baji passed by the gate of the community, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to stop for a few seconds, which would lead to the following things. Qin Sheng rolled the car window and glanced at the name of the community, which seemed to be the villa area under Oct. OCT has a deep foundation in Guangdong, which Qin Sheng knows very well.


    Since the woman had gone home safely, Qin Sheng didn''t think about anything and said, "let''s go back to the hotel."


    "What about them?" Chang Baji indicated that the car in front had not left yet.


    It''s really troublesome for Qin Sheng to think about it. Although there''s nothing to do tonight, who knows what will happen in the future. He can''t send someone to protect this woman. It''s nothing to look for. After all, this woman has nothing to do with him. There will be a lot of tragedies in the world every day. Can Qin Sheng manage it? But after all, he couldn''t bear it, so Qin Sheng had to say, "find someone to contact the property tomorrow and find the woman to remind her."


    To send the Buddha to the west, Qin Sheng can only do so. Doing it again is beyond the scope.


    On the car in front, the man in the back kept staring at the car behind. When the car behind stopped at the door of the community, his eyes suddenly filled with hostility. Therefore, when the car behind turned around, he did not hesitate to say, "tiger, turn around and catch up with the car and force me to stop."


    Why? Because he felt danger, he would never let anyone go as long as he was against the woman.


    The driver is not surprised that his boss will do so, because he knows what this woman means to the boss. It''s not once or twice to follow this woman silently like today. Without this woman, there will be no boss today. It''s a pity that life can''t make you both beautiful.


    Without hesitation, Huzi turned around and stepped on the accelerator to catch up directly.


    Qin Sheng had closed his eyes and had a rest at this time. After all, he was a little sleepy after drinking so much wine tonight. When he arrived at the hotel, they would wake him up.


    When the car caught up just now, Chang Baji didn''t find it. After all, it was so far away and it was night. He couldn''t see the license plate of the car behind him. Moreover, the car went in another direction. Chang Baji didn''t find anything wrong until the car suddenly passed sideways and didn''t hesitate to stop them in front.


    At this time, Chang Baji had no reaction time. He had to slam on the brake and turn to the right to prevent hitting the car. He didn''t expect that the car suddenly came at them. Who are these people?


    Qin Sheng was also awakened by the sudden accident. He subconsciously helped the seat in front to say "Lao Chang, what''s the matter?"


    "We''re in trouble," Chang Baji frowned.


    By this time, they had seen two men coming down from the car that didn''t stop them and coming straight to them. Chang Baji could be sure that the car was the car just now, so these two people were also the two people following the woman in front.


    "Qin Sheng, you stay in the car and me and Lao Chang go down," said Hao Lei, worried about the danger.


    Then, he and Chang Baji got out of the car and looked at each other. They were cautious and didn''t dare to be careless. Who knows what the other party came from? Looking at the man with an inch of head, he is not an ordinary role. Obviously, this figure can only be maintained through regular exercise, and the man in suit and shoes next to him is also full of murderous spirit.


    "Who are you?" Asked the tiger fiercely.


    Chang Baji asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who we are and why we follow us," tiger continued.


    Chang Baji sneered, "it''s you who don''t stop us, not us. I should ask you this."


    Tiger was a little angry in an instant. Since you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you tell the truth. He scolded and said, "shit, I make you hard."


    With that, the tiger rushed up directly and hit Chang Baji without hesitation. Chang Baji didn''t expect the other party to suddenly start. Since he started, he didn''t hesitate. He directly hit back and grabbed the man''s arm, but the tiger didn''t expect the man to start. It seems that he has some skills, Immediately after him, he hit the man''s side waist with his knee. Chang Baji pulled the tiger''s arm and directly blocked his knee. He hit the tiger on the shoulder with an elbow.


    Over there, Hao Lei didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start, so he had to do it. So at this time, Hao Lei also rushed to the man opposite. The man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t retreat. He came to meet Hao Lei. He thought that he didn''t exercise less and was more suitable to practice boxing. There should be no problem dealing with such ordinary people.


    But he was wrong. The man in front of him was not an ordinary man. He was retired from special forces. He was much better than his driver named Huzi.


    Over there, Chang Baji tried to find out that Huzi didn''t have much strength at this time. At this time, he no longer hid his strength. When Huzi attacked again, Chang Baji kicked Huzi on the thigh, so that Huzi couldn''t kneel on one knee. He grabbed Huzi''s arm and punched him on the back. He didn''t give Huzi any chance to fight back at all, Huzi didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. Chang Baji followed him sideways and directly twisted Huzi''s arm behind his back. Huzi completely lost the ability to fight back and was immediately controlled by Chang Baji.


    Hao Lei here is simpler than Chang Baji. He thought how powerful this man is. Who knows that this man can only point the boxing routine. He has always been close to reality and more defensive strategies. Therefore, within the first few moves, Hao Lei has beaten the man on the ground, and he pressed the man so that he had no chance to move.


    Inside the car, Qin Sheng decided that Chang Baji and Hao Lei had settled each other, and then got off slowly. He had a panoramic view of what had happened outside just now. He really wanted to know what the other party came from, but it was certain that the other party didn''t come for him, maybe it was just a temporary intention.


    If he came for himself, it would never be such ordinary tripod Kung Fu. Even if he was drunk now, he was more than enough to deal with these two men.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng walked slowly to the man controlled by Hao Lei, because of course he knew that this man was the Lord. Qin Sheng said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" the man shouted angrily, as if he wanted to attract the attention of passers-by.


    Qin Sheng said with a laugh, "it''s you who don''t stop us. Then why don''t you stop us?"


    "It''s you who followed us just now. Do you want to be bad for her, did her husband offend you, or did her husband owe you money? What are you coming at me? If you dare to be bad for her, I''m sure I can''t spare you!" the man shouted with gnashing teeth.


    Qin Sheng was already a little dizzy, so he listened around, but he somehow understood the man''s meaning. The reason why the man forced them to stop their feelings was because he was afraid that they would be bad for the woman, but it was these people who followed the woman. They secretly protected the woman because they saw these people follow the woman.


    Qin Sheng had to ask, "first of all, we don''t know that woman. We just saw you follow that woman, so we were worried that you would be bad for that woman. That''s why we followed you. Now do you understand?"


    After hearing what Qin Sheng said, the man felt a little strange. Is it really so? Is it a misunderstanding? He was a little skeptical.


    Qin Sheng saw the man deep in thought, shook his head and said, "now it''s your turn to say, why do you follow that woman, and what''s the relationship between you and that woman?"


    Qin Sheng can be sure that the man didn''t want to hurt the woman, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that just now. Listening to that, it was obvious that he wanted to protect the woman, and said that if they dared to be bad for the woman, he would not spare them.


    Even if Qin Sheng is stupid, he can hear what he means.


    The man looked up at Qin Sheng, hesitated for a long time, and finally said slowly, "she is my ex girlfriend."


    ex-girlfriend?


    Nima, what the hell is this? Qin Sheng didn''t expect such a bridge section. It seems that tonight was a false alarm. It seems that this is a misunderstanding.


    Qin Sheng stepped back a few steps. "Lao Chang, there''s a misunderstanding. Let them go."


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei looked at each other. They almost let go of the two men at the same time, and immediately blocked Qin Sheng on both sides. If the two men were still unfavorable to Qin Sheng, they would start at the first time.


    After getting up, the driver wanted revenge, but the man shouted "tiger"


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng and others had figured out what was going on. It turned out that the woman was really the man''s ex girlfriend. Although it was only said by the man and the driver, Qin Sheng still had their basic judgment.


    Why is it like this tonight? Because this man knows that his ex girlfriend lives here, but they have never contacted again, but he often drives over and stays here for a while. Sometimes he stays for half an hour, sometimes he stays for an hour or two, sometimes he sees his ex girlfriend, but most of the time he doesn''t see it, but even if he sees it, he won''t say hello.


    Because he didn''t want to disturb her life, but he always paid silent attention to her life.


    "Any smoke?" The man asked at this time.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the man. The man took the cigarette and lighter from Qin Sheng, lit the cigarette and smoked hard before saying, "do you want to hear the story between me and her?"


    Qin Sheng was completely sober at this time. Since such a mistake is fate, he smiled and said, "let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 1030

    This night, it was a constant reversal of the plot. Obviously, both sides misunderstood each other, but the ending was good. There was no greater misunderstanding. Maybe it was fate. Otherwise, how could there be such an intersection?


    Qin Sheng vomited on this road. That woman happened to live here again and quarreled with her husband tonight. And this man came to see this woman today. He hasn''t seen a woman for more than half a month. He didn''t come back from a business trip. Maybe he was under great pressure outside, or he was wronged. He wanted to come here for a while, because only here can he put all his emotions down.


    Qin Sheng and the man didn''t talk about life and the past on the side of the road. After all, it''s not very convenient here. It''s also because of these episodes tonight that men are willing to tell these stories. What''s more, Qin Sheng is not a bad person. Otherwise, will he treat them as bad people and protect his ex girlfriend?


    Finally, the man took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng to have supper. Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. He smiled and asked where the casserole porridge was delicious, just enough to wake up. The man smiled and said, then you can find the right person. Every time I drink too much, I go to that stall to eat casserole porridge in the evening. One person can drink a big pot. After hearing this, Qin Sheng said, "what else can I say? You can lead the way ahead.".


    After getting on the bus, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to follow the man''s car, but Hao Lei was a little worried and said, "Qin Sheng, it''s so late. Let''s go back to the hotel. Besides, we don''t know them. We''d better be careful. After all, we''ve just arrived in Shenzhen and don''t know where we are. Who knows what accidents have happened?"


    "I still believe him. Besides, if you really want to fight me, you don''t have to send two such people? Besides, every time he talks about his ex girlfriend, there is a light in his eyes, just like when you say Han Bing, this may be love. We live in this world and meet countless people every day. How can it be dangerous everywhere?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Since Qin Sheng has made such a decision, Hao Lei won''t say anything anymore. As for Chang Baji, it doesn''t matter. Besides, the place they go to is a big stall, so there should be no danger.


    Half an hour later, the man took them to the big stall that often eats supper. This row is almost full of seafood. After all, seafood is the most important thing in the south, and casserole porridge is also the standard for supper.


    The man looks more familiar with the boss. He ordered the dishes after saying hello, which are all the characteristics here. Of course, he didn''t forget to order two pot porridge and some light dishes. After all, Qin Sheng said he wanted to sober up, and the man also smelled the strong smell of wine on Qin Sheng.


    After the two sides sat down, they formally introduced each other. Qin Sheng knew that the man''s name was Chen Yanping, a very nice name. He didn''t say what he did specifically. He just said that he would do some small business in Shenzhen, while the flat headed man was his driver Huzi. He used to be a scout, so he had some skills.


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask anything. After all, those who can drive a Mercedes Benz with a driver also have a small fortune. However, in Shenzhen, a city full of multimillionaires and billionaires, it''s understandable for men to do some small business. As for Qin Sheng, he just introduced himself as Qin Sheng. He didn''t say anything else. He also introduced Chang Baji and Hao Lei. They all said they were their own friends.


    However, Chen Yanping guessed that the two so-called friends are likely to be bodyguards, otherwise they are not even rivals. What''s more, their car is the latest Porsche Cayenne S, and perhaps the other party''s identity is relatively special, so they don''t want to say more. Since it''s Ping Shui''s meeting, it''s fate to sit together for dinner, and Chen Yanping didn''t ask much.


    "Your skill is really powerful. I''m not your opponent at all. Now my shoulder and back still hurt. Can you be gentle next time?" Huzi showed his teeth after sitting down because he was a northerner.


    Chang Baji said casually, "I''ve been practicing with experts for several years. Your skill is just ordinary catching skills. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s normal for you to meet a practitioner like us. I''ve been merciful. If you play a cruel role, you may have to lie down in the hospital."


    After hearing this, tiger took a breath of air-conditioning. I''m so good. It''s good that I didn''t feel too impulsive just now.


    At this time, Hao Lei also happened to look at Chen Yanping. Chen Yanping shook his head and said with a smile, "not to mention that I just practiced boxing in the gym. Those coaches are ostentatious. It''s normal to meet you who are not your opponent."


    Hao Lei smiled bitterly. He didn''t say anything, let alone that he was a retired special forces soldier, otherwise they would be shocked again.


    Chen Yanping looked at Qin Sheng and asked in a low voice, "do you want to drink more?"


    Since the man wants to tell his story, if there is no wine, it is estimated that there will always be less flavor, but he knows that Qin Sheng has drunk a lot in front, so he just asks politely.


    Qin Sheng hesitated and said, "I drink less beer. I drink too much tonight."


    Hearing Qin Sheng say he can drink, Chen Yanping is obviously very happy. He appreciates the man who is a few years younger than him. He is so young, calm and experienced. He has the style of a great general. I think it should not be simple.


    When the food was ready and the wine came up, Qin Sheng took the initiative to pour a glass of wine to Chen Yanping and said, "now you can tell your story."


    After drinking the wine, Chen Yanping filled himself up again, but this time he didn''t drink again, but lit a cigarette. When the smoke curled up, Chen Yanping''s eyes became more and more vicissitudes, He slowly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, there are no stories, just like the stories of most couples. Besides, there are too many such stories in the world every day. Who cares about whose feelings?"


    But although Chen Yanping said so, But in the end, he said "Neither of us is from Shenzhen. Her family is from Jiangsu and my family is from Hubei. I studied in Huazhong Science and technology, but I didn''t meet in the same class. I met occasionally in a basketball game. To tell the truth, in the words of contemporary young people, I was a little fresh meat at that time and played basketball well. How can I not catch up with the girl? She was the cheerleader of our opponent''s class. I entered the court from the beginning I saw her. I fell in love at first sight. So in order to attract her attention, I made a crazy breakthrough and scored in that game. I almost thought I was an NBA player. After the game, I took the initiative to run to her to ask for contact information. Maybe I succeeded in attracting her attention. She blushed a little embarrassed and finally called me. That''s how we met. "


    Qin Sheng half joked at this time, "whether in college or high school, falling in love is still relatively simple. It seems that as long as you study well, play basketball well or play guitar well, you can find a girlfriend as long as you have a skill. How can it be so easy now?"


    "Later, I tried to catch up with her. It didn''t take long for us to be together. For a college student, having love is like having the whole world. In this way, we spent four years in college. Although there are always stumbling in the middle, the ending is still beautiful. After graduating from college, I wanted to come to Shenzhen to make a break. At that time, Shenzhen was so eager for me to work hard It''s perfect for young people. Many of my classmates are developing in Shenzhen. However, my family wanted me to stay in Wuhan, and her family wanted her to go home to work. For this reason, we quarreled many times, which may be the driving force of love. Finally, she fell out with her family and resolutely came to Shenzhen with me, "Chen Yanping continued.


    Obviously, this is a very beautiful love story. The male and female protagonists break through the shackles and stick to love, but if it is still beautiful, there will be no current story.


    Qin Sheng didn''t disturb Chen Yanping, Let him go on "My family is very poor. She was born in the countryside of Hubei Province, and her family is fairly good. Her parents do small businesses. After we arrived in Shenzhen, we all found jobs, but although the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. I changed several jobs and still achieved nothing. During this period, I was cheated twice by others. As time goes by, our spearhead is becoming more and more fierce, and her family is in the same place I''m under a lot of pressure. I hope she can go back and develop, but I always say to make her believe me. We lived in the basement and were hungry. I wanted to give her a better life. However, God always teased me. Her parents finally compromised and said that they would agree to marry us as long as they bought a house in Shenzhen, but I have a rural child and two brothers and sisters at home. How can I have that ability? "


    Yes, sometimes it seems that all love is very fragile in front of reality.


    "We have been arguing and compromising, but even so, we have not given up on each other. She has paid a lot for me, but I have no ability to repay her. She said that it is OK not to buy a house and asked me to meet her parents in Jiangsu


    I told her parents that I could give her a happy future, but at that time, I was at the trough of my life. I didn''t have the confidence to see her parents. I always wanted to make a little achievement before I dared to see her parents. At the same time, I also said that if you really believe me, we can get married first, and I will give you a future. However, neither of us can compromise, and the contradiction is getting deeper and deeper. Sometimes we don''t speak for a long time in the cold war, but we still love each other. "A cigarette is about to burn out, but Chen Yanping only took one sip.


    "Finally, the last straw that overwhelmed our love came. She suddenly told me that she was pregnant. Although I wasn''t ready, I wanted to have a child because it was my child after all. She didn''t want it, and it was true that we didn''t have the ability to raise a child at that time. Besides, we weren''t married yet, and there were so many factors in both families. So she secretly beat me It was too late for me to know when I was young. I finally couldn''t help it anymore. It broke out completely. She broke up when she was weakest, and she just smiled and said hello. We broke up like this. The story is almost over here. "Chen Yanping twisted out the cigarette butts and sighed.


    Qin Sheng sighed, pitifully, there are lovers in the world.


    Hao Lei listened with some indignation and said, "then you didn''t save it?"


    "Why not? When I calmed down, I regretted it. After all, she beat her child for me, but when I wanted to find her to keep her, I couldn''t find it anymore. I looked for it for a long time, and finally I gave up, because at that time, I started to start a new business and put almost all my energy on my work." Chen Yanping said with some guilt.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and asked, "how did you reconnect later?"


    "When I heard her news again, it was two years later. A college classmate told me, and I knew she had been in Shenzhen all the time, but she was getting married at that time. When I heard the news, almost the whole person was going crazy. I impulsively went to her, but when I saw her so happy and the man was so kind to her, I gave up, What qualifications do I have? " Chen Yanping continued, the smile on his face more and more painful.


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "what about now?"


    "Later, I succeeded in starting a business, and I got mixed up a little better, while she lived happily and gave birth to a pair of children. I only went to see her occasionally, but I never disturbed her life, because I was not qualified to see her. During this period, her husband''s business had problems, so I didn''t want to see her until I came back from a business trip. That''s why I met you." Chen Yanping lit a cigarette again and took two breaths this time.


    Qin Sheng took a sip of wine and said, "do you still love her?"


    "Love, love, love, I''m willing to switch her back with my present one." when Chen Yanping said this sentence, his eyes were involuntarily wet. He remembered the good things he had, and all he could think of were those good things, as well as the things she paid for herself. It''s like never meeting such a person again. She is so suitable for you, Like another you in the world, but you missed her.


    Qin Sheng mocked himself, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret" Chen Yanping said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Sheng continued, "are you sorry?"


    "How can we not regret?" Chen Yanping took a deep breath and said, "have you heard that song? Li Ronghao is young and promising. This is my favorite song."


    Before Qin Sheng answered, Chen Yanping had subconsciously hummed and said, "if I was young and did not feel inferior and knew what was precious, I would be ashamed of my life if I didn''t give you those beautiful dreams. If I was young and knew how to advance and retreat, I wouldn''t let you suffer for me. At the wedding, have a few more drinks, and who you are now..."


    Chen Yanping sang and didn''t know when he had burst into tears. In the end, he completely collapsed. It seemed that there would be no second time in his life. He could only lie on the table and cry recklessly.


    Late at night, under the open-air stall, a man cried so bitterly and vented all his grievances for so many years. No matter how successful he is now, he has lost his favorite thing.


    Some people will understand, others may not understand

 Chapter 1031

    Some regrets in life will eventually become regrets.


    If you miss it, you really miss it.


    When you are young, you think the person in front of you is a white haired person. When you are old, you know how ridiculous it is. Sometimes love is so cheap and sometimes love is so extravagant. Only cherish can it last forever.


    Those once beautiful, those unforgettable people and things are finally sealed in the depths of memory, just like an old jar of wine, which may not be tasted again until the dead of night.


    The passing years go with the wind. There is only sacrifice and no other request.


    After all, there is no if in life. There is only one choice.


    In Beijing, Qin Sheng met the man drinking beer alone in the heavy rain. It seems that life is like that. How miserable can it be? He believes that if he has a chance to change his future, he will be happy to face it.


    In Shenzhen, Qin Sheng met the sisidi man who was singing and crying. Although he had become famous, he lost the most beloved thing in his life. The happiness he once had at his fingertips, but now he can''t exchange everything for it. It''s sad and pathetic, but he still loves her deeply, because he will never meet such a woman again.


    There are all kinds of stories of joys and sorrows in the world every day. Behind every smiling face may be infinite sadness. Everyone you meet may be the one others miss so much. You never know what others have experienced and how to comfort others, because you may even deal with your own life.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng is like this. He doesn''t know how to comfort Chen Yanping. It seems that it''s better for him to cry like this. You see how embarrassed this man in bright suits is at the moment, but many people here may understand that how many men haven''t cried at night? Only when you have really experienced life can you know what it looks like when you are bent down by life.


    Qin Sheng is not qualified to comfort Chen Yanping, because he can''t even deal with his own affairs in front of love. He is suddenly afraid. What will happen to Su Qin if he marries someone else and Lin Su chooses someone else? Maybe it''s even more embarrassing than now.


    "Let''s go, we should go," Qin Sheng said faintly to Chang Baji and Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei looked at Chen Yanping lying on the table. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Obviously, he was still worried. Qin Sheng said casually, "a man like him will adjust soon. When he wakes up tomorrow, he will still be the bright Chen Yanping."


    Chang Baji didn''t say anything. He just pulled Hao Lei away. Qin Sheng and others left like this. It was originally a chance encounter.


    When Chen Yanping got up, Qin Sheng had already left. He wiped away his tears and quickly adjusted his state without asking anything. As Qin Sheng said, it was just a chance encounter. Qin Sheng was very grateful to hear his story. If he could meet him again next time, he would invite Qin Sheng to drink, but he would not deliberately know Qin Sheng.


    On the way back, Qin Sheng and others happened to have a very appropriate song on the music radio in Shenzhen. They also happened to hear the sentence: such a story happens in the city every year, and such a story ends every year and disappears in the wind


    ��


    This is the story of Shenzhen, which is just one of thousands of stories, "Qin Sheng said involuntarily.


    Hao Lei said thoughtfully, "do you want me to check him tomorrow?"


    "What''s he doing? If I can see him again, it''s fate," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Early in the morning, when Qin Sheng and others had breakfast, Fu Rong and He Wei had arrived at Qin Sheng''s suite. He Wei said angrily, "I said Lao Qin, you were in Shenzhen yesterday. Why didn''t you see us? We waited for most of the evening. Did you go out fooling around?"


    Qin Sheng is a little funny. He is more and more fond of the cynical He Wei. It seems that this way of getting along is more comfortable, because it is the way of getting along with friends, and the way of getting along with him who cares too much about his identity always has a sense of distance. Just like Qin Sheng and ugobach have known each other for so long, they are always too respectful to him, which makes Qin Sheng difficult to get close to.


    "If you want to fool around, I''ll take you in the evening," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    He Weile said, "really or not, don''t lie to me. I know there are many interesting places in Shenzhen."


    At this time, before Qin Sheng spoke, Fu Rong said directly, "He Wei, if you say one more word, I''ll try to shut you up."


    He Wei was really afraid of Fu Rong. If he didn''t agree with him, he had to start, and he couldn''t beat Fu Rong, so he had to shut up.


    "Let''s get down to business. What have you gained from following He Yong these two days?" Qin Sheng made a cup of coffee and asked after sitting down.


    He Wei said solemnly, "He Yong has been receiving guests and visiting many people these days. We can find out the background of these people. Several of them are friends who cooperate with him. It seems that in addition to problems, some of their projects are leaders of banks and large groups. We guess that He Yong should have trouble with funds, so we can find a way to solve the problem."


    After Qin Sheng heard the news, it showed that Fang Tianye didn''t cheat him yesterday, and the Fang family didn''t do anything wrong about it. Obviously, He Yong used his relationship to release words in Chaoshan circle. He Yong''s funds are really in a hurry. Who let he Yong step in a hurry with the identity of the Qin family in recent years, which is also the reason why the Qin family must audit accounts.


    "He also met two women, both of whom should be his mistresses. We''ve got the address. If you want to do this, you can give it to me," He Wei said.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "not yet. This time we don''t have any tricks. We''re all hard hitting with real swords and guns, so you don''t want to use beautiful men''s tricks."


    He Wei smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Qin Sheng looked at Hao Lei and asked, "has the team of Beijing company arrived?"


    "It has arrived and informed Shenzhen, but there is no response from Shenzhen, but the team of Beijing company will enter Shenzhen this morning and start checking accounts, but there should be a lot of resistance at that time," Hao Lei said with narrowed eyes.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "is it abnormal without resistance?"


    "What should we do?" Hao Lei frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "this company is still our Qin family, not his He Yong. Can he stop it?"


    This is the truth. Anyway, the Qin family is the real master. These are protected by the law. Can he Yong stop it? Auditing accounts is a drastic draw. Cutting off its capital flow is the key. Both hands are ready to make him unable to care for each other in the first place. Qin Sheng doesn''t believe He Yong and doesn''t recognize counseling?


    Fu Rong asked again at this time��


    What shall we do? "


    Fu Rong naturally meant to ask her what she did with He Wei, whether she would continue to follow him, or whether there were other arrangements?


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and asked, "Lao Chang, did Uncle Gongsun send the information?"


    Chang Baji replied truthfully, "it has been sent to my mobile phone."


    Qin Sheng turned to Fu Rong and said, "you don''t have to follow He Yong anymore. I''ll give you a material later. There are several key lists on the material. You go and watch the movements of these people. I''ll send them to you if there are not enough people."


    Fu Rong and He Wei nodded at the same time. They only came to help Qin Sheng this time. They will do whatever Qin Sheng tells them. They will never make their own decisions


    "What are our plans for today?" Hao Lei wondered.


    Without hesitation, Qin Sheng sneered, "go to Shenzhen company first. I see who dares to stop us and who can stop us?"


    There are several luxury residential areas in Shenzhen. One is the hottest Shenzhen Bay at present. It is very hot due to the development in recent years. It is also a luxury residential area with the most advanced supporting facilities. The most famous natural is Shenzhen Bay No. 1. There are other luxury residential areas. Don''t enter Xiangmihu luxury residential area and Yinhu luxury residential area, but the most famous old luxury residential area is Oct.


    The place where Qin Sheng passed last night was the luxury residential area of OCT, so the roadside there was so quiet at night, and He Yong lived here. The price of the villa he lived in is now 200 million yuan. It can be seen how much money He Yong has made by relying on the Qin family in recent years? How much advantage did you take from the Qin family?


    He Yong is in some trouble these days. He was going to visit a boss of a Guangzhou consortium today, but who knows that the other party directly cancelled meeting him. He Yong lost his temper in the living room and directly broke a set of favorite tea sets. Everyone in the villa was a little silent. He Yong had not seen such a temper for a long time.


    "The Qin family is trying to force me to a dead end," He Yong scolded.


    He Yong''s confidant shook his head and sighed bitterly, "brother, this is not the time to say this. Several of our projects have stopped. If we can''t find a solution, the capital chain will be broken. At that time, even if the Qin family doesn''t trouble us, we will be finished."


    "Have you found out who has so much energy to persuade these dogs in Chaoshan to stop cooperation?" Although he Yong was very angry, he forced himself to calm down. If Qin Changan hadn''t had an accident, He Yong believed that the Qin family had this ability, but Qin Changan has stumbled into prison now, and the Qin family doesn''t have this energy at all.


    He Yong''s confidant replied, "I''ve found out. If it''s Fang''s family, who is continuing to cooperate with us is unable to get along with Fang''s family. Fang''s family is a big family from Chaoshan. Not many people in Chaoshan are willing to offend Fang''s family, so we''ll talk about it after the wind passes."


    "Fang family? What''s the relationship between Fang family and Qin family?" He Yong was puzzled.


    He Yong''s confidant didn''t know, so he had to shake his head and said, "we don''t know. Maybe it has nothing to do with the Qin family. Did we offend the Fang family?"


    He Yong doesn''t think so. He thinks it must be the Qin family, because he already knows that the young master of the Qin family has arrived in Shenzhen. At this time, He Yong''s phone suddenly rang. It turned out to be a call from the company''s chief financial officer. The chief financial officer told him that the team of Beijing company has arrived at the company. Now he wants to start checking accounts. What should I do?


    He Yong is furious again

 Chapter 1032

    He Yong should pay more attention to those things of the Qin family than anyone else. Otherwise, how dare he stand on his own as king?


    After staying in Shenzhen for a long time, He Yong has more big people to see, and He Yong''s ambition is naturally greater. Who doesn''t want to earn more and more money, who doesn''t want to be more and more official, and who doesn''t want to be higher and higher? Since He Yong was in charge of the Qin family''s business in Guangdong, he really didn''t earn less in recent years. At the beginning, He Yong didn''t have such a big desire, but how can he Yong not want to make more money after a long time? So he began to use the Qin family''s connections to make money for himself, but Qin Chang''an turned a blind eye to these. After all, these are the elders who have followed him for many years. As long as the Qin family is responsible for the Qin family, they don''t care about doing something by themselves. Besides, Qin Chang''an''s loyalty is in the Chang''an department, which has a complete system, He Yong can''t get involved, but Qin Chang''an sometimes makes use of the relationship of Chang''an department to let them work for the Qin family. He Yong can also make more money from it.


    After Qin Chang''an''s accident, He Yong realized that his crisis was coming. He knew very well that when Qin Sheng took over the Qin family, he would certainly fight against their elders. After all, once the son of heaven and a courtier, their right to speak was too heavy and might not take him seriously. Therefore, he didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, and finally he was out of the game. Secondly, if there is an accident in the Qin family, the business empire he has managed to build over the years is likely to collapse, so He Yong has to start saving himself and find a stable backer again.


    At this time, the appearance of the sixth uncle and the old dragon gave He Yong the courage to confront the Qin family. Moreover, the Qin family was in danger and had no ability to deal with him at all. Therefore, when Qin Sheng sent someone to Shenzhen, He Yong dared to target him. He just wanted Qin Sheng to know that He Yong was not so easy to bully.


    However, no one expected that the situation of the Qin family suddenly changed. First, Qin Sheng was engaged to the woman of the Song family. It is said that the engagement scene was very big. The news shocked many people and soon spread to Shenzhen. Almost everyone felt that the Qin family was going to turn danger into safety. At that time, He Yong was a little flustered because he had completely stood on the opposite side of the Qin family, The better the situation of the Qin family is, the worse his outcome will be. If Qin Chang''an comes out, he can almost judge himself to thank the Qin family, because he knows Qin Chang''an''s wrist and can easily crush him with Qin Chang''an''s ability.


    At that time, many people also said that if the Qin family had nothing to do, He Yong would get better and better in Shenzhen. Only He Yong knew his difficulties.


    Next, the news that shocked everyone again was that the Qin family actually sold the shares of Chang''an department to others. As for who sold them, He Yong still doesn''t know, but the next thing completely overwhelmed He Yong, that is, the sixth uncle reconciled with the Qin family, and they won''t continue to support him. He Yong, who thought he had found his backer, was completely helpless.


    When the Qin family sells the shares of Chang''an department, it is natural to integrate the Qin family''s own industry. It is only a matter of time to start with him. The sixth uncle no longer supports him, which makes him completely lose the strength to fight with the Qin family. It seems that he can only be caught without a hand.


    The Qin family didn''t disappoint him. When He Yong was lucky, the Qin family had already made a move. When the leaders who cooperated with him in Chaoshan stopped cooperating, He Yong suspected that the Qin family might have done it behind the scenes. When Qin Sheng came to Shenzhen in person, He Yong didn''t have to doubt anything.


    However, what is clear now is that it is the Fang family that puts pressure on Chaoshan capital, and the Fang family seems to have no intersection with the Qin family. He Yong knows this very well, but if it is not the Fang family, how can the Qin family have such great energy to affect Chaoshan capital now?


    "Brother, I heard that Fang Tianye, the second son of the Fang family, arrived in Shenzhen yesterday and will stay in Shenzhen these days. Shall we meet?" He Yong''s confidant said in a deep voice. He is He Yong''s dog head and is also responsible for dealing with various other things of He Yong. He has always had many ideas. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see He Yong fall.


    He Yong frowned and said, "I know he''s in Shenzhen, but I''m afraid he won''t see me. I might as well go to Guangzhou and meet the old man of the Fang family. His words are like the second son of his family."


    "If Fang Tianye doesn''t want to see you, even if you go to Guangzhou, the master of the Fang family won''t see you. How about trying first?" My confidant suggested.


    He Yong had no other way at this time, but said, "let''s try."


    He Yong''s confidant is Duan Kai. He graduated from Jinan University. He used to stay in central enterprises and the world''s top 500. Later, he switched to a private enterprise and became an executive. But the enterprise finally collapsed, and it was He Yong who let them fall. It should be said that it was the Qin family behind He Yong. During that time, Duan Kai didn''t let he Yong toss about, Finally, He Yong felt that the boy was not only strong in company management, but also handy in dealing with other things, which made him follow himself.


    Duan Kai is only 40 years old now. His hometown is in Chaoshan. He Yong can cooperate with Chaoshan capital, which is also due to Duan Kai, but it is more due to He Yong''s strength and the background of the Qin family.


    Duan Kai knew about the company and frowned, "what about the company? The Qin team has arrived at the company. If we really want to audit the accounts, many of our things may be exposed, and we will be in a worrying situation at that time."


    "Hum, don''t you have to call them to clean up these things, otherwise I won''t be able to stop them for a while.".


    Duan Kai said silently, "I know what to do."


    After Duan Kai left, He Yong didn''t stay at home. His wife just sent her children back to school. It seems that she should have gone shopping. He Yong was a little angry when she saw this loser. It''s not as good as the two women outside who were close to him and spent his money, but they let themselves have fun.


    "Husband, why haven''t you gone out yet? Aren''t you going to Guangzhou today?" Although he Yong''s wife is pretty, after all, she is old and can''t compare with those young and beautiful girls. Besides, she has been bored with He Yong for so many years.


    He Yong didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He was thinking about whether to meet the leader. At this time, it''s his turn to solve the trouble. Otherwise, if he fell, no one would want to live.


    At this time, He Yong''s wife swayed in front of him and said, "husband, do you think the skirt I bought today looks good?"


    He Yong was furious when he heard this. Your husband''s special is almost finished. You''re still here to let me see whether your skirt looks good or not. So He Yong grabbed the skirt directly and tore it hard, but it can''t be torn. He had to throw it on the ground and step on it with his feet. At the same time, he broke his mouth and scolded, "look good, I let you look good, I''m almost finished, and you let me go."


    I can tell from your dress that you are a spendthrift. If your father hadn''t helped me, I would have divorced you. "


    He Yong''s wife didn''t expect that this very familiar man suddenly got so angry in front of her. He was very considerate to himself on weekdays. What''s the matter today? She burst into tears in an instant. If it was normal, He Yong would coax her, but today He Yong was angry and left directly without looking at her again.


    During this period of time, he doesn''t plan to come back. He might as well live with his mistress. At least he can see that they are in a better mood every day. He Yong can''t care what this woman wants to do.


    In a building in Shenzhen Bay, the Qin family''s company in Shenzhen is here. It is mainly responsible for all things of the Qin family in Guangdong. Its business scope covers Guangdong, Hainan, Guangxi and Fujian. However, more assets are gathered in Guangdong and Hainan. There are also some tourism assets in Hainan, while there are heavy assets in Guangdong.


    Today, the team sent by the headquarters of the Qin family has arrived at the gate of the Shenzhen company. Unfortunately, it was stopped by several security guards. The team sent by the Qin family is very powerful. The person in charge is the second leader of the newly recruited finance department. In addition to the ten members of the finance department and the legal department of the company, there is also the partner of the accounting firm cooperated by the company, He also brought five accountants from the firm. In addition, he also invited two local accounting firms to cooperate in Shenzhen. After all, the Qin family''s company in Shenzhen has a large scale and a wide range of business. Moreover, he has to check the accounts within five years. Such a workload can not be completed in a short time.


    The person in charge of the Qin family this time is Gu Jianxin. He graduated from the Ivy League University of the United States and spent several years on Wall Street. Later, he joined Ernst & Young accounting firm. After his career bottleneck, he joined a large private enterprise. This time, the Qin family spent a lot of money to dig it, and the partner of that well-known accounting firm in Beijing is also very famous in the industry, The main responsibility is to deal with the company''s non-performing assets and other businesses. It can be seen that the Qin family attaches great importance to this trip to Shenzhen.


    Who knows, they were shut down as soon as they arrived in Shenzhen, which made them never think that there were branches that dared to fight the headquarters. It was shameless to the extreme.


    "I''m the general manager of the Finance Department of the Beijing headquarters company. Let the executives of your company come out. If you stop us like this, we''ll go through the legal process." Gu Jianxin is young and promising, and full of vitality, so the aura is very strong.


    "What proof do you have that you are from Beijing headquarters? How can we believe an ordinary work card? It''s easy to fake." several security guards have been informed that these people are here to make trouble, so they will not let them go.


    Gu Jianxin knew there was a lot of resistance, and he was well prepared. He said bluntly, "this is the letter of appointment of Beijing headquarters. If you don''t believe it, let your executives come out. They can call Beijing headquarters directly. If you stop maliciously, we will call the police."


    "We don''t care about this. You can''t go in anyway." several security guards refused directly because they didn''t understand this.


    When Gu Jianxin was about to get angry, Qin Sheng just called and asked if Gu Jianxin had entered the company. Gu Jianxin said bluntly, "Dong Qin, they stopped us from entering, so we can only call the police."


    Qin Sheng knew this would happen. He sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 1033

    Gu Jianxin had long thought that there would be a lot of resistance to this trip to Shenzhen. Unexpectedly, Shenzhen has brazenly arrived at this place. A branch company dares to confront the team sent by the headquarters, which makes them unable to enter the gate. This is really a great mystery in the world. Even if they break in, they are reasonable. As long as the company still belongs to the Qin family, That will be protected by the law.


    However, in order to avoid injury caused by conflict, Gu Jianxin still chose to bear it. After all, many of these team members are girls. Who knows what role these security guards play, the loss will outweigh the gain if they are injured. If not, call the police and go in when the police come.


    These are security guards. In fact, they are all three teachings and nine streams gathered by He Yong. They knew that the Beijing team would come to Shenzhen to check accounts, so they were ready in advance. Fortunately, Gu Jianxin didn''t break in hard, otherwise these guys won''t show mercy at that time. If they really hurt these team elites, it''s not worth the loss, Anyway, the police can only take these security guards in the end.


    "Jianxin, what should we do next? What did Qin Dong say?" The person in charge of the accounting firm is Tan Ze, who is now in his forties. He has been used to all kinds of storms for so many years, but he seems very calm.


    Gu Jianxin said in a deep voice, "Dong Qin said he would arrive soon. Let''s not be impulsive and try not to conflict."


    "Well, let''s wait." to tell you the truth, Tan Ze is not very optimistic about the Qin family. Although he and Gu Jianxin are the main leaders in Shenzhen this time, they have to listen to the Qin family. Gu Jianxin thinks how capable a young man can be. He Yong has a deep relationship in Shenzhen. I''m afraid they will return in vain, What if he comes?


    When the person in charge of the security guard saw that these so-called Beijing headquarters had retreated to the elevator entrance, they ignored it. Anyway, it was said that as long as they didn''t break in hard, and as long as they broke in hard, they wouldn''t be merciful. They didn''t worry about how to deal with the mess at that time. If they call the police, the company''s executives will naturally come forward and they can leave.


    Everyone was so anxious that they didn''t even know who the bodyguards of Qin Lei and Chang Lei should do in front of Beijing for more than ten minutes.


    When Gu Jianxin saw Qin Sheng get out of the elevator, he hurriedly ran to say, "Dong Qin, what should I do?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "just leave the next thing to me. The rest of you stay here and go in directly after I deal with it."


    After that, Qin Sheng went through Gu Jianxin and Tan Ze and took others straight to the security guard at the door of the company. The security guard at the door of the company naturally stopped them and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "My name is Qin Sheng, the executive director of Beijing headquarters. If I remember correctly, the controlling shareholder of this company should still be our Qin family. What do you say I''m here for? What''s my purpose for you? What are you? Are you the security guard here? Show me your work card? If you''re the security guard here, I''ll tell you that you''ve been arrested Fired, such as


    If you''re not the security guard here, you''d better get out of here, "Qin Sheng said with a laugh. At first, your attitude was polite, but at last, your attitude was very unhappy.


    The person in charge of security is a gangster, who doesn''t care who is who. He just doesn''t allow anyone to enter. Lehe said, "you say you''re a broken director of Beijing company? You say this company is yours? We''ll take it if you let us get the work card? You say we''re fired, our wine cup is fired? If you let us go, we''ll go? You''re such a king!"


    Qin Sheng almost couldn''t help laughing. This guy is obsessive-compulsive. It''s really interesting to refute what he said, but Qin Sheng didn''t like the last sentence because it ended badly in front of him, so Qin Sheng said bluntly, "what if I want to go in now?"


    "If you want to have the ability, then try it," Leng hum, the person in charge of security.


    Qin Sheng likes to be so direct. He doesn''t need to be so wordy. It depends on who has a big fist. They''ve never lost in this regard, so Qin Sheng shouted to the crowd, "Lao Chang, take someone in. If anyone dares to stop, don''t be merciful."


    After that, Qin Sheng stepped back two steps and didn''t need him to deal with these gangsters. After all, he was the eldest young master of the Qin family. There was no need to do everything personally, let alone dirty his hands.


    At this time, Chang Baji and Hao Lei walked forward without hesitation with their third brother''s expression. The security guards tried to break into each other, so they naturally stopped them. The person in charge who took the lead rushed directly to Chang Baji and stretched out his hand to push Chang Baji. Who knows that Chang Baji grabbed his wrist and twisted it violently. The security guard showed his teeth and cried angrily in an instant, Obviously, he was annoyed and would hit Chang Baji when he swung his fist. Chang Baji grabbed his arm and pulled it. He easily fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground.


    At this time, when other security guards saw that Chang Baji dared to do it, they immediately rushed to Chang Baji. They were born to fight and make trouble. Naturally, they were not afraid of fighting and making trouble. Besides, the fiercer the fight today, the higher the reward for turning back. Unfortunately, they will be disappointed because they encountered a hard stubble today.


    Before they got close to Chang Baji, Hao Lei and others had stopped their way. There was no room for discussion. They started directly. They were unhappy with these bullying things. At this time, they naturally had to teach them a good lesson.


    On one side are the regular army with professional training, but also experts like Chang Baji and special forces like Hao Lei. On the other side are mobs who only know tripod Kung Fu. It''s OK to frighten ordinary people. Meeting Chang Baji is not the old birthday star eating arsenic Cream?


    Therefore, there were no setbacks and waves in the process. It should be said that it was smoother than expected. In just a few minutes, Chang Baji and others had solved the battle. All the security guards who didn''t know where they came from fell to the ground and shouted in pain. It can be seen that Chang Baji and others were really impolite.


    Gu Jianxin, Tan Ze and others in the back were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng''s treatment method was so simple and rough. Qin Sheng looked very polite and ashamed. How could he be so violent? However, Gu Jianxin, Tan Zhen and others are very relieved. Who let them suffer a lot just now.


    Qin Sheng looked back at Gu Jian and said, "have we brought a lawyer


    ����


    Gu Jian was stunned. Then he immediately understood Qin Sheng''s meaning and replied with a smile, "Dong Qin, ten lawyers should be enough."


    Qin Sheng is very satisfied with this answer. Anyway, there is a monitoring video screen here, and he has said everything he should say. This is also the reason why Qin Sheng took the initiative to say those words. If they took the initiative to call the police, these lawyers will be able to use them at that time, but they don''t dare to call the police.


    "No one is stopping you now, so come in and get down to business," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jianxin, Tan Ze and others immediately entered the company with everyone in the team. The front desk of Shenzhen company wanted to stop them, but they didn''t dare to stop when they saw the situation just now. Now they can only call the leaders to call the police.


    In the conference room, many senior executives of Shenzhen Branch are in a meeting at the moment. Except that the real person in charge, He Yong, did not come, others are basically here, mainly the deputy general manager, the chief financial officer and the heads of other departments. The deputy general manager is naturally the confidant of He Yong, He said loudly, "I''ve said what I should say. It''s not once or twice. Everyone knows what to do. If anyone says what they shouldn''t say, don''t blame him for being rude at that time, as long as you still want to hang out in Shenzhen."


    This is already a naked threat. Of course, most of them are on the side of He Yong.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a middle-level man panted and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s not good, they''re in."


    Everyone already knew that the team of Beijing headquarters was outside the door. It was also the order of president Liu who asked the security guards to stop them. Who let the big boss? This is what the big boss means. What can he do?


    When the general manager Liu was about to get up and go out to have a look, Qin Sheng pushed away the middle-level and broke in with the people. General manager Liu shouted, "who on earth dare you break into our company''s conference room? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?"


    "My name is Qin Sheng. Who do you think I am? Please call the police quickly and save me from calling the police later." Qin Sheng said dismissively. These dogs eat the Qin family''s food and smash the Qin family''s pot. The Qin family has raised them with money these years. Now they dare not recognize the Qin family. Don''t blame the Qin family for being rude.


    Qin Sheng looked up at everyone in the conference room. This should be the of all the executives in Shenzhen, Qin Sheng squinted at the man again and said, "I don''t care who you are or what position you hold in Shenzhen company. What I can tell you now is that you have been fired. If you have any objection, we welcome you to go through legal procedures. If you don''t go, I can only call the police and let the police take you away."


    After that, Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to this man. Since he can jump out, it means he Yong''s man. Seeing that his position is still sitting in the front, he is naturally close to the core. If he dares to fight him, he will set an example to others.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at the audience again and said, "who is Tian Libin, director of finance department?"


    As soon as Qin Sheng''s voice fell, a submissive middle-aged man stood up trembling and said, "I am."


    Qin Sheng didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "you''re fired, too."

 Chapter 1034

    If it were in the past, the Qin family really didn''t have such great confidence to fight with He Yong so directly. After all, at that time, the affairs of Chang''an department were not over, and the Qin family was on the crest of the wind and waves. If the backyard caught fire and broke its foundation at this time, some gains outweighed the losses. The most important thing is that the resources of the Qin family are limited, and He Yong has the secret support of the sixth uncle long, Everything will be difficult to carry out, and finally let the Qin family fall into a quagmire, and both ends can not be taken into account.


    But now, the Qin family has completely lost their worries. In the future, whether the Chang''an department is getting better or declining, it has nothing to do with the Qin family. Now the Qin family is starting a new stove and rolling soil again, so it is necessary to clean up He Yong. Even if the loss is no matter how big, the strong man should break his wrist.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will be so direct. He doesn''t need to compromise with He Yong or inform He Yong. He will directly enter the company. No matter who dares to block, he will only be fired or dismissed.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng directly dismissed the executive deputy general manager and chief financial officer of Shenzhen company as soon as he entered the door. These two are the core figures of the company. If they are dismissed, they may affect the progress of some projects of the company and make Shenzhen company unstable. However, they also eliminated some resistance, making it impossible for He Yong to cover the sky in the company.


    Qin Sheng''s imposing manner is very powerful. His domineering appearance makes no one dare to speak. The vice president has no confidence to toss in front of Qin Sheng. After all, this is Qin Chang''an''s son and the real owner of the company, and he is just a dog of the Qin family. Besides, the dog has betrayed the owner. Can the owner not let him go?


    Naturally, Qin Sheng didn''t dismiss anyone at random. He knew the situation of the Shenzhen company for a long time. He knew who was close to He Yong, who was the pawn of the Qin family, and who was just the conscientious ordinary management. Gongsun had already given him the information. It''s been so long since He Yong was ready to clean up. If he doesn''t even know these things, Then Qin Sheng, the successor of the Qin family, is too cowardly.


    "Take them to pick up things and leave the company. As for whether there is a suspected job-related crime during the company, wait until the investigation is clear," Qin Sheng said. Behind the constant eight poles, two bodyguards directly took away the financial director who had been paralyzed. As for the Deputy General Liu who left by himself, he would not be so caught in his hands. He must go to He Yong to discuss the countermeasures.


    After the two men were taken away, Qin Sheng sat where He Yong usually sat and was no longer so serious, But said with a smile "I''m Qin Sheng, the son of Qin Chang''an. Some of you may know, some of you may not know, but I think you all know that I''m currently the executive director of the company. The purpose of coming to Shenzhen this time is very simple, that is, I found that some people of Shenzhen company are suspected of embezzling and misappropriating the company''s assets, so I came to deal with it on behalf of the headquarters. Now I announce the resolution of the board of directors and suspend it He Yong is the general manager of Shenzhen Branch, and I will temporarily act as my agent. At the same time, I will appoint Gu Jianxin as the executive deputy general manager and chief financial officer of Shenzhen Branch. At the same time, I will be responsible for checking all accounts of Shenzhen Branch within five years. If any suspected illegal situation and personnel are found, they will be handed over to the public security organ for handling. "


    The news poured cold water on everyone. Qin Sheng suspended his position as general manager without notifying He Yong at all. It was a thunderbolt. It made everyone think that there would be a seesaw war between the two sides and failed. At the same time, just fired the executive vice president and the chief financial officer, which was also an example to everyone. If he dared to block the entry of the headquarters, That''s what happens.


    In particular, Qin Sheng said that any suspected illegal situation and personnel should be handed over to the public security organ for handling. This is the real fear. In order to make use of the Qin family''s resources to make profits for himself, how can he Yong not use money policy to win over these middle and senior leaders in recent years? Now He Yong has an accident. Naturally, they are in danger.


    But just then, Qin Sheng said instead "But don''t be afraid. The Qin family just blindfolded him and deceived him in the Shenzhen Branch. Now the headquarters sent someone to Shenzhen to eliminate the poison and get the Shenzhen company back on track as soon as possible. Besides, the Qin family will inject a lot of money into the Shenzhen company and let the Shenzhen branch continue to expand its territory. Of course, I know some of you may follow If you don''t wake up, I''m sure I''ll deal with some of your illegal acts if you don''t wake up in time. Of course, if the news you said is very valuable, I can''t help but not embarrass you and will continue to reuse you. After all, the Qin family is not willing to shut down the Shenzhen company. "


    The stick and carrot policy is the best strategy. If the attitude of the Qin family is too tough, these people will only unite and resist the Qin family. Besides, it is impossible for the Qin family to fire them all? In that case, the whole Shenzhen company will be shut down, and the following subsidiaries and projects will lose huge interests. This is a situation that the Qin family doesn''t want to see, unless it really comes to the last step.


    Therefore, they can divide them by beating a stick and lying down. In addition to the news of the two chess pieces of the Qin family, it won''t be long before these people will only choose to protect themselves. After all, their own future and interests are the most important. As for whether he Yong lives or dies, they can control it. On the contrary, the real purpose of the Qin family is to deal with He Yong. If they report it earlier, Their affairs can not be investigated, which is their only chance.


    Most importantly, many of them know how much energy the Qin family has. He Yong just started with the Qin family. The Qin family really wants to clean up He Yong. No matter how much trouble it is, it''s only a matter of time. He Yong can''t carry it at that time. Can they carry it?


    Finally, Qin Sheng stood up and said, "this is my phone. If you like, anyone can call me at any time. I hope to hear different voices."


    After that, Qin Sheng looked at Hao Lei and asked him to send the business card he had already prepared to all the middle and senior managers here. Of course, this phone is newly bought, but it won''t be Qin Sheng''s own phone. Other people are responsible for these things. Qin Sheng is only responsible for meeting.


    What should be said has been said. Qin Sheng has opened up the situation for Gu Jianxin and others with thunder wrist. At this time, he walked up to Gu Jianxin, patted him on the shoulder and said, "President Gu, the next thing is up to you. I hope you don''t disappoint me me or the board of directors. I hope to hear your good news."


    Gu Jianxin said loudly, "don''t worry, director Qin, I won''t let the board of directors down."


    Qin Sheng nodded. His task has been completed. Now he can leave the company. The rest is left to Gu Jianxin and others. It is estimated that the whole Shenzhen company will have a storm next.


    When Qin Sheng left the company, he just received a call from Fang Tianye, Fang Tianye said on the phone "He Yong is really ill and goes to hospital in disorder. He knows that you have come to Shenzhen and doesn''t take the initiative to find you for reconciliation, but actually comes to me. Do you think such a person is smart or stupid? If it''s me, I''m sure to come to you. It''s best for both sides to negotiate the terms. He puts forward the terms to get out. In this way, the Qin family doesn''t have to toss around. Does he only pay a little price?"


    "He knew that the Qin family would not let him go, so he didn''t dare to see me. Why did he come to you?" Qin Sheng sat in the car and asked with a smile.


    Fang Tianye snorted coldly, "to be a man, you should admit counseling when you should. Don''t regret it when you don''t have a chance to admit counseling. He hasn''t come to me yet. He just knows I''m in Shenzhen and offers me to meet. Don''t I want to call you?"


    "Then meet him and see what medicine he sells in his gourd?" Qin Sheng whispered.


    Fang Tianye said happily, "OK, since you said so, I''ll meet him. Anyway, I''m fine. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "I''m waiting for him to meet me. When he is desperate, he will naturally come to see me. This is his last way, the last choice," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Fang Tianye said casually, "by the way, when will you go to Guangzhou? Our old man said he would see you when you go. Lulu also came back from Beijing. How about going back to Guangzhou together?"


    "I''m going tomorrow," Qin Sheng replied in a deep voice.


    When Fang Tianye heard the news, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange things. I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow, and we''ll go back to Guangzhou together."


    Qin Sheng has no opinion. After all, Fang Tianye is a local snake. He has to arrange for him to go to Guangzhou. His only purpose this time is to visit old man he''s old friend. He Yong will fight back from other aspects. Qin Sheng won''t let him achieve his wish. Let''s see the old leader with his foresight.


    "How was that place last night? Tang wanxiao was very impressed with you. Do you want to go again tonight?" After chatting about Tianye, he deliberately joked.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly said, "brother Fang, please forgive me. You''re not drunk. I''m not your opponent at all. You didn''t know I tossed about last night and almost didn''t die on the road."


    As for the woman named Tang wanxiao, Qin Sheng still has a fresh memory and feels like a spring breeze. However, behind the spring breeze may be a knife. Qin Sheng still stays away from such a woman. Besides, he has no interest in such a woman. Besides, she is a man of a big man. Qin Sheng doesn''t need to make trouble for himself.


    "Hahaha, that''s OK. Let you have a rest. You can''t escape when you go to Guangzhou," Fang Tianye laughed.


    After the two sides hung up the phone, Qin Sheng was wondering what He Yong was thinking now. He was probably angry

 Chapter 1035

    Qin Sheng''s thunderous skill plunged the whole Shenzhen company into a shock in an instant. Almost all middle and senior managers were in danger. After the barbaric growth of Chang''an department in recent years, the Qin family almost ignored the assets under the three giants. Every year, they just handed over the profits of the Qin family to the headquarters, What''s more, they will use the resources of Chang''an department to bring enough benefits to the companies of the Qin family, which makes the three giants develop rapidly. These bring not only benefits, but also resources.


    Although they use the resources of Chang''an department and the Qin family to expand the company, the growth of interests belonging to the Qin family is getting lower and lower. Everyone can know the fishiness. It must be that they have filled their own pockets, not to mention how much money they have misappropriated. Qin Chang''an is turning a blind eye to these things, as long as they don''t go too far, Besides, they also know where the bottom line is and the energy of Qin Chang''an. Of course, it won''t be too much.


    However, even so, the three giants have made a lot of money. They have taken shares in many related companies and become their own companies. It seems that they have a tendency to leave the Qin family. However, as long as Qin Chang''an is here, they naturally dare not.


    But who knows, the Qin family has encountered such a big storm this time, and Qin Chang''an has stumbled into prison. At this time, the three giants will think of their own way out. Will they continue to work for the Qin family or abandon and become independent?


    Bao fan chose the former, while He Yong and song Shixin chose the latter. Bao fan may have seen more clearly, or maybe he didn''t have a choice. After all, he was in Shanghai, but he was the first to recognize Qin Sheng''s status. He chose He Yong and song Shixin, so Qin Sheng gave Bao fan a generous treatment, which not only allowed Bao fan to exit the Qin family smoothly, It also allows Bao fan to take a stake in the new company of the Qin family and give Bao fan a board seat, perhaps because Bao fan has a good personal relationship with Qin Sheng.


    However, if he Yong and song Shixin also choose this road, Qin Sheng will treat them in the same way. As for the interests they occupied in the past, the Qin family will selectively ignore them. Who makes the Qin family difficult and unwilling to toss about like this.


    Unfortunately, they chose to stand on the opposite side of the Qin family, and even unite outsiders against the Qin family and Qin Sheng. This is what the Qin family can''t bear. Even if they pay a heavy price, they have to clean up song Shixin and He Yong. Otherwise, everyone can bully the Qin family in the future.


    Now, Qin Sheng has come to Shenzhen. His purpose is obvious. Everyone can see that He Yong should be punished with an iron hand, especially when He Yong knew he had come to Shenzhen, but did not choose to see him at the first time, which makes Qin Sheng even more unbearable. If he Yong comes to see him at the first time, Qin Sheng may make a concession and choose to reconcile with him. As long as the conditions given by He Yong are sincere enough, but Qin Sheng won''t now unless He Yong spits blood.


    The executive vice president and chief financial officer of Shenzhen company were dismissed on the spot, and He Yong''s position as general manager of Shenzhen company was suspended. The news soon reached He Yong''s ears, which annoyed He Yong who had just come out of a leader''s home, He shouted angrily, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. He Qin Sheng is humiliating me. I have worked hard in Qin Jia for so many years. Qin Chang''an dare not treat me like this. What is he?"


    Or maybe he didn''t have a pleasant meeting with the leader. The leader said it was their internal private affair, so he was naturally not easy to intervene. Unless He Yong had a dispute with other companies, he could have an excuse to exert pressure. Moreover, the energy of the Qin family is not simple. He is just a municipal leader and doesn''t want to offend the Qin family.


    Although he Yong is very unhappy, on the surface, he can only laugh, unless he wants to continue


    In Shenzhen, otherwise he would not tear his face. As for Shenzhen Chaoshan capital, the leader also asked for help and said he would put pressure on it. As for the result, I don''t know.


    Duan Kai was a little worried and said, "brother, the top priority is how to stabilize the morale of the army and don''t let these middle and high-level officials report to each other, otherwise the more things the Qin family has at that time, the more they can kill us."


    He Yong thought for a moment and said "It''s not that serious. There are only four or five people who really know our secrets. They all have something in our hands. As long as you beat them well, I don''t think they will talk disorderly. As for Lao Liu, tell him not to worry. As long as he doesn''t say anything, when this matter is over, I''ll let him come and become vice president. And Zhao Qi, chief financial officer, find a way to let him He goes out to hide for a while. If he can go abroad, it''s best. If he doesn''t want to, you''re welcome. Anyway, his handle is in our hands. Once he has contact with the Qin family, we''ll find a way to get rid of him. He knows too many things and he''s timid. I don''t worry about Lao Liu. He''s the one who worries most. "


    Duan Kai directly replied, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve sent people to watch the executives of the company. No matter who it is, it''s possible to reveal the secret. If there''s such a sign, I''ll never be soft hearted. I''ll put the matter on the Qin family at that time. I see how he works in Shenzhen?"


    "How''s Fang Tianye? Have you made an appointment?" He Yong asked with great concern.


    Duan Kai smiled proudly and said, "how can I not do what you told me? It''s already scheduled. It''s scheduled for 8:00 this evening at the sea view restaurant over Shenzhen Bay, but he only gave us half an hour."


    "Half an hour is enough. Since Fang Tianye promised to see me, it seems that this matter has a great relationship with the Fang family. However, as long as Fang Tianye just opened his mouth, I''m not afraid of his lion''s mouth. The big deal is to lose some interests. As long as I can let this thing pass, I will find a way to make him spit out one day," He Yong said fiercely, He has always been a ruthless character. That was the case when he followed Qin Chang''an to fight the world. Qin Sheng really wanted to make him anxious, so he spit out some things of the Qin family that year. Anyway, the Qin family was on the crest of the wind and waves, as long as he was not afraid of the Qin family.


    Duan Kai continued to ask, "brother, do you need to stare at Qin Sheng?"


    "Just look for a few people to stare at me. He''s already hitting me on the famous brand. Even staring at me is useless. It''s better to focus on us and be paid off by people at that time." He Yong said casually. He is really having a headache now. Who knows that the Qin family will reconcile with the sixth uncle long, who abandoned them in an instant, If Liu Shulong continues to fight the Qin family, he won''t have these troubles.


    At 8 pm, He Yong arrived at an open-air restaurant on the side of Shenzhen Bay on time. This restaurant is on the terrace of a hotel in Shenzhen Bay, which can overlook the scenery of the whole Shenzhen Bay, especially the towering landmark buildings. At night, it is incomparably bright. Now Shenzhen Bay is more and more prosperous, and many people are willing to live here, For example, Shenzhen Bay No. 1, which has an inch of land and an inch of money, is said to be almost sold out. It''s really interesting to have a deposit of $5 million just to see the house.


    He Yong sits here alone. Duan Kai and his bodyguard sit in a seat not far away. He Yong knows Fang Tianye, and Fang Tianye has also met him. They have many intersections before. The Fang family started in Chaoshan. Several leaders of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce have direct and indirect relations with the Fang family, and He Yong doesn''t seldom attend the gatherings of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce and Chaoshan leaders.


    When Fang Tianye appeared, it was already eight o''clock


    Half an hour later, he told he Yong to wait for 40 minutes. If it was in the past, He Yong might have left long ago, but today he had to ask the Fang family, so He Yong could only endure it. He suspected that Fang Tianye deliberately asked him to wait, and the fact is true. Fang Tianye has already arrived, but he just talked to people about something inside.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry, when you''ve been waiting for a long time," said Fang Tianye with a smile. At the same time, he took the initiative to shake hands with He Yong. Although he is much younger than He Yong, he has more confidence in front of him. Who makes the Fang family behind him? This is the reason why the children of those big families are so magnanimous when they go out. If you have the support of a big family behind you, you also need to look at who''s face.


    He Yong smiled and said, "brother Fang can take time out of his busy schedule to see me, He Yong. I, He Yong, have been very satisfied. How dare you say anything else?"


    He Yong is already very resentful.


    Fang Tianye didn''t talk to He Yong politely after he sat down and said frankly, "Mr. He, just tell me what''s going on. There''s no intersection between us. You suddenly want to see me. I''m still a little scared. Besides, I don''t dare to disturb Mr. he too much time. After all, Mr. He is also a busy man."


    He Yong muttered that I was busy and you scolded the next door, but said, "brother Fang, I know that the Fang family has many industries in Shenzhen, and I admire the other family. Did the following people offend the Fang family? If so, I''ll apologize to the Fang family first."


    "Mr. He, what do you mean? I don''t understand it." Fang Tianye deliberately pretended to be confused.


    He Yong continued, "or is it that the Fang family has a crush on my next project? I have indeed planted several prime sites in recent years. If the Fang family is interested, we can open up together. Of course, it is led by the Fang family. If the Fang family is not willing to develop together, I can let it out."


    Fang Tianye didn''t expect he Yong''s attitude to be so respectful, which made him feel a little embarrassed, but he already knew he Yong''s original purpose and could only continue to say, "Mr. He, just tell me what you want. Our Fang family doesn''t lack projects and doesn''t like your land. I''m a little overwhelmed by you."


    Fang Tianye is still unwilling to accept the move, which makes He Yong full of resentment. You don''t have anything on your mouth, but you''re secretly cheating on me. What''s the matter with you?


    He Yong put away his smile and said bluntly, "since we have no conflict and the Fang family has no interest in my project, I don''t understand why the Fang family targeted him Yong?"


    When Fang Tianye heard this, he immediately showed a shocked expression, but his acting skills were slightly exaggerated. After all, he didn''t come from a professional actor. He got up in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    No matter how stupid he Yong is, he can see that Fang Tianye is pretending to be confused. Curse again in his heart. You pretend, you continue to pretend to me


    He Yong has always been so angry because of the background of the Qin family in recent years. Especially those big men are extremely respectful in front of him in order to get the help of the Qin family. Who knew he would be so angry one day.


    Since Fang Tianye wants to pretend to be so confused, He Yong can only continue to put things on the table. He bluntly said, "president Fang, I admit that your Fang family is a big family and a big business, but what''s the matter with him bullying me? If you didn''t put pressure on me, why did my friends in Chaoshan suddenly stop cooperation? Only your Fang family has such a great influence."


    "Nonsense is pure nonsense." Fang Tianye made it clear that he would not admit it today. He replied with a blank face.


    No matter how good tempered He Yong is, he can''t help it. He is obviously on the edge of rage

 Chapter 1036

    He Yong was secretly targeted. Who would be foolish enough to admit it? It would only leave traces on people''s tongue, so Fang Tianye would certainly not admit it. Even if he Yong was beaten by the angry he Yong, He Yong would not admit it. Of course, He Yong didn''t have the courage to beat him. His Fang family can have so much influence in the Chaoshan capital circle, not only because of his current business, What''s more, it''s because his family''s collateral network intersects with the Chaoshan circle of Hong Kong, Macao and Nanyang. What can Chaoshan capital start up because of the support of overseas relations?


    Therefore, those talents finally stopped cooperating with He Yong because they didn''t dare to offend the Fang family. Secondly, it is also because the Fang family has always been kind and will never damage their interests. They will make compensation in other aspects in the future. This is also the reason why the Fang family is so prestigious.


    He Yongzhen was shocked by Fang Tianye''s shameless anger. He had never seen such a brazen and shameless person. His mentality was a little broken. He directly angrily patted the table and said, "Fang Tianye, don''t think you don''t admit it, I don''t know it was made by your Fang family. If you want others to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Fang Tianye still sat there motionless, as if he Yong''s anger was ridiculous in his eyes, He disdained and said, "He Yong, I''ll give you face and call you he Zong. If I don''t give you face, you''re nothing. You dare to kick your nose and face in front of me. I said that if it''s not our Fang family, it''s not our Fang family. If you don''t believe what I can do, if you think it''s made by our Fang family, you can retaliate whatever you want. Our Fang family is waiting for you."


    Such a big movement here has already attracted the attention of others in the open-air restaurant. Everyone looked here and didn''t know what had happened. However, He Yong''s gaffe was in his eyes and estimated that there was a high possibility of commercial disputes. After all, they didn''t dress like ordinary people, and this powerful restaurant was not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Well, Fang Tianye, you finally admit that your Fang family did it." He Yong glared at Fang Tianye angrily.


    Fang Tianye shrugged and said, "when did I admit it? It''s all your own guess."


    "Fang Tianye, don''t deceive the Qin family too much. The rabbit jumps over the wall when he is in a hurry. If you don''t admit it, I''ll go to Guangzhou and ask your father face to face. I have no grievances with you in the past. Why do you treat me like this?" He Yong has completely taken Fang Tianye, and there is no way. When did he suffer from this anger? In the past, others asked him for help, many of them are big men.


    Fang Tianye didn''t care. "If you want to go, I''ll welcome you with both hands. The door of the Fang family is always open for you, but I don''t know if the old man can see you."


    At this time, Fang Tianye got up with a smile and said, "Mr. He, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. There''s an important wine Bureau in the evening. I don''t have time to chat with you. I wish you solve the trouble as soon as possible. If you are dissatisfied with our Fang family, I''m waiting for you to retaliate, but only if you can get through the difficulties."


    After that, Fang Tianye laughed and left. It''s really rampant. No wonder Fang Tianye can play with young people. It''s not only that he looks young, but also that he has a young mind. That''s the most important thing.


    Fang Tianye just walked away, ignoring He Yong, who remained in the same place in a hurry. He Yong watched Fang Tianye leave, but fire was about to burst out in his eyes. After Fang Tianye went away, He Yong picked up the water cup in his hand and smashed it


    On the ground.


    With a bang, the water cup cracked and exploded around.


    Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak, because everyone can feel the anger of Dao He Yong at the moment, but they still express their dissatisfaction. He Yong angrily said, "what are you looking at, what are you looking at?"


    He Yong will think of it until now. He didn''t have the chance to ask the Fang family if it was because of the Qin family. Who told Fang Tianye not to give He Yong a chance at all?


    The next morning, Fang Tianye came to the hotel to pick up Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took Hao Lei and Chang Baji to Guangzhou, while others stayed in Shenzhen. After all, they still had to protect gujianxin. He Yong has been forced to do this now. Who knows what to do next?


    "I asked you to come to Shenzhen and inform me in advance, so I wouldn''t stay here. Our family has several five-star hotels in Shenzhen and Guangzhou. I''ll just leave the presidential suite directly to you." after Qin Sheng got on the bus, Fang Tianye half joked. Anyway, there are few people living in the presidential suite on weekdays, so Qin Sheng still sells personal feelings.


    Because it takes more than an hour to drive from Shenzhen to Guangzhou, Tianye is just chatting with Qin Sheng at the top of the road. After all, they have only seen two sides. Talking more on the road can also shorten their feelings, so they take the same car. Although Chang Baji doesn''t drive, they sit on the co pilot.


    Qin Shengle said, "when I arrive in Guangzhou, I''ll listen to brother Fang''s arrangement. In this way, I can save some money. Life is not easy."


    "Your boy is still crying in front of me. Your value is estimated to be higher than that of all of us in the Fang family. I can''t bear to see you who love to pretend and force. How can you realize the hard work of our small citizens? Alas," Fang Tianye sighed bitterly, and walked the same road as Qin Sheng.


    They met each other for a few eyes and laughed with each other


    After laughing, Fang Tianye continued, "but when you arrive in Guangzhou, I can''t arrange you to stay in a hotel. The old man has ordered you to go directly to our Fang''s house. Although it''s in the suburbs, the air is good and the environment is good. Anyway, you don''t have much to do in Guangzhou."


    "Is there some trouble?" Qin Sheng was embarrassed. After all, there was no intersection between the Qin family and the Fang family. It was also because of the cooperation between the two families. If it was a family friend of the Qin family, Qin Sheng would not say much.


    Fang Tianye said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? Who makes you and Lulu classmates? Don''t be so particular."


    The Fang family is already so enthusiastic, and Qin Sheng is too generous to refuse. Finally, he can only agree. After all, there will be more cooperation between the two sides, and the closer the relationship is, the better. At the same time, Qin Sheng can also observe the Fang family closely to see if it is a family that can cooperate for a long time. If it is really good, the Fang family may be a family friend of the Qin family in the future, and the relationship between the families, Isn''t it accumulated from generation to generation?


    "Fang Lu is back from Beijing?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Fang Tianye chuckled, "can''t your classmate come back when she comes to Guangzhou? No matter how busy her work is, she can''t do everything personally. We girls in the Fang family are more enterprising than men. I don''t know how much pressure their husbands will have in the future."


    Qin Sheng does not deny this. It can be seen from Fang Lu that if she has no ambition, why did Fang Lu run to Beijing alone?


    Both sides talk


    When he got out of the city, Fang Tianye smiled and said, "your boy is really calm. Don''t you ask the result of my meeting with He Yong last night? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "brother Fang, I said I forgot. Do you believe it? Besides, your brother Fang is a kind man. What''s my worry? Even if you sell him, I''ll sell it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of him. What can he do?"


    "Your uncle drops, I ran around for you, but you forgot about it," Fang Tianye said with some dissatisfaction.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "well, brother Fang, I''ll give you a few more drinks later. You''d better talk about the result?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Tianye became interested, Excited way "You don''t know how angry he Yong is with me. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat in a few days. I don''t admit what he said. He said that our Fang family deceived people too much, that there was no injustice with our Fang family in the past, and that there was no hatred with our Fang family in recent days. Why did our Fang family target him and so on? I refuse to admit that there was no such thing. Our Fang family is a kind person. How could we do such a thing, you If you really think it''s our Fang family, come to our Fang family if you have any complaints. Anyway, our Fang family doesn''t care. In the end, this guy patted the table, and there''s only curse left. I''m eager for him to scold me. If he can hit me with his hand, I''d be more willing. In this way, I can deal with him squarely, don''t you think? "


    Qin Sheng could not help giving Fang Tianye a thumbs up and said, "brother Fang, you are really a kind man. He Yong probably hates you."


    "He''s a bird. In recent years, he hasn''t become famous because of your Qin family. He thinks he knows your Qin family and can get in touch with the Chang''an department. After all, several major insurance groups in Chang''an department have so much money, and there are not a few big men who ask for him. Who knows that this dog doesn''t know gratitude, and he fell into a well when your Qin family is in danger. Who can see this kind of goods Him? Now he has no protection from the Qin family. What is he? If you have the ability, come to our Fang family. I think he has a few kilograms. "Fang Tianye disdained to deal with He Yong in the slightest, swearing.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "brother Fang is right. It seems that I have no friends. The Qin family will keep in mind what the Fang family did to help the Qin family today. It can be regarded as a favor owed by the Qin family to the Fang family, and the Qin family will repay it later."


    Fang Tianye murmured, "I said Qin Sheng, you are so polite. What kind of favor is it? Didn''t your Qin family sell us the shares of Fang''s two city commercial banks at a preferential price? You don''t know how many people are staring at the shares of those two city commercial banks. Our Fang family hasn''t had the opportunity to intervene before. I should thank you for that."


    "Then we''re all welcome. Today I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and have a good drink with brother Fang." Qin Sheng was also very forthright.


    Fang Tianye patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s almost the same. I like little brothers like you."


    From Shenzhen to Guangzhou, Fang Tianye and Qin Sheng talked and speculated more and more. Such young people not only have the calmness and ruthlessness of their generation, but also have the character and temper of contemporary young people. He also likes to associate with Qin Sheng


    When Qin Sheng went to Guangzhou, the recent atmosphere in the Lin family''s old house in Ningbo was somewhat depressed. Mrs. Lin''s condition was getting worse and worse. The doctors had issued a critical notice, and the Lin family had begun to prepare for the funeral. What the old lady had been worried about was the granddaughter who went to the United States

 Chapter 1037

    Mrs. Lin has always been in poor health. She has been hospitalized intermittently in recent years. It seems that this is the case when people are old. These diseases are the most tortured. No one can escape this disaster. How many old people can leave without suffering? How many negative virtues have you accumulated in your life.


    Mrs. Lin''s situation is actually much better. After all, the Lin family is not an ordinary family. If it is an ordinary family, the old lady may have died long ago. How can she survive until now? Lin Ye is also rich. No matter how expensive the medicine is, how difficult it is to find the experts and how advanced the technology is, he can buy it. As long as he can keep the old lady from suffering from illness and pain, as long as he can keep the old lady alive. After all, both Lin Changting and Lin Changhe are filial sons. They don''t have any objection in this regard, even if one of them has objection, Another person can afford it.


    But life is limited. It''s not who has money that can live longer. Otherwise, those rich people can''t live a long life. After all, there are so many difficult and incurable diseases in the world. It can only be said that if you have money, you will only have more opportunities. In the case of Mrs. Lin, even if it''s the same disease, it depends on everyone''s physical condition, It''s not because there''s no money to decide.


    The Lin family''s old house is indeed a treasure land of Feng Shui. The Lin family has lived here for several generations, but with the progress of the times, the architectural style is gradually different. However, the area of the old house is becoming larger and larger, more like a private park. However, the headquarters of the Lin family company has moved to Shanghai. There are only Mrs. Lin and Lin Changting, and almost all the rest are nannies and servants.


    Lin Changhe was hospitalized again because of the rapid deterioration of the old lady''s condition. Lin Changhe has hurried back from Shanghai. Several elders of the Lin family sat in the living room to discuss things about the old lady. Lin Changhe took the lead in saying, "if you can''t, transfer to Shanghai. After all, Shanghai''s medical technology is more advanced than Ningbo."


    Just after Lin Changhe finished, His sister stood up and said, "no, our mother has been like this. If you toss about like this at this time, you won''t be afraid to die on the road. Besides, the doctor has said that they have consulted with experts in Shanghai. Even if they are transferred to Shanghai, they can''t last for a few days. Her body is dry and the oil is out. Don''t let her suffer any pain."


    Lin Changting hasn''t appeared outside for a long time. Since Qin Sheng''s incident, he has almost stayed in his old house and couldn''t walk out. No matter who called, he doesn''t leave the Lin family''s old house and doesn''t ask about anything about the Lin family company. He completely handed it over to Lin Changhe and Lin Su Linze. He also believes that they can handle everything without themselves, He just often goes to the hospital to accompany the old lady. After all, this is the biological mother who has worked hard to raise their brothers and sisters. Now it is the same. He is more willing to accompany his mother.


    "What the little sister said was that the doctor meant to stop tossing around. Even if she was on the operating table, the 90% probability was hard to come down. She has had two operations since last year and can no longer afford the third operation. Let''s let her leave quietly," Lin Changting said silently.


    Lin Changhe frowned and said, "brother, do you mean we''re going to mourn now?"


    "That''s not true. I mean let the children come back, whether they are direct or collateral, whether they are uncles and aunts or us. If you can come back, come back and see the old lady again. After all, this may be the last side," said Lin Changting. The old lady also misses these children.


    Lin Changhe didn''t say anything more and said directly, "I''ll have someone call them now."


    "Second brother, when will Susu and Yueyue come back? What''s the matter? They haven''t been back for so long for the Chinese new year? Now that our mother is like this, they should also come back. What we love most is her two granddaughters. Others are son preference, but she is the favorite girl in childhood. If they don''t come back, they probably won''t see their grandmother for the last time." Lin Changhe''s sister said in a deep voice, since Lin Su took charge of the family power, they had changed their attitude. Who would like to make complaints about it? Even if they were in the back, they would have to be polite before people.


    When talking about this, Lin Changhe''s face changed slightly and he didn''t know how to explain it. If it wasn''t for this incident, he didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. Lin Su was pregnant and had been pregnant for several months. He didn''t have to think that the child was Qin Sheng''s, which made him don''t know what to do for a while. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s business, It is estimated that he still doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t know why Lin Su went to the United States.


    "Changhe, what''s the matter?" Lin Changting thought.


    Lin Changhe frowned and said, "brother, Yueyue will be back in these two days, but Su Su may not be back in a short time. She has something wrong in the United States and has some problems with her visa, so I''m worried that she won''t come back."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Changting was surprised. He may have experienced that thing or seen a lot of changes. His attitude towards his daughter is getting better and better. Now, as long as anyone in the Lin family dares to say no to Lin Su, he will scold him severely, especially his wife, who has been targeting Lin Su since childhood, has been scolded by him many times.


    Other people also looked at Lin Changhe at this time. Except Lin Changting''s wife, most of them liked Lin Su very much, but they didn''t dare to express it because of the special environment of the Lin family. Also, because of the situation of Lin Su later, they had to change their attitude towards Lin Su. No matter what, Lin Su is now the largest shareholder of the Lin family''s company. Who dares not to worry about Lin Su?


    Lin Changhe was afraid that others would think more. He quickly explained, "I''m trying to find a way. The Qin family has also contacted American friends. There should be no problem. We''ll try to get Lin Su back in the shortest time and let her see the last side of the old lady as much as possible."


    In fact, Lin Changhe knows very well that Lin Su is afraid that she will not see the last side of the old lady, because Lin Su has a big stomach now. If she comes back, everything will be exposed. As Xue Qingyan talked to him at that time, Lin Su is the most dangerous as long as she returns home, whether for the Lin family, Lin Su and the children in Lin Su''s stomach.


    Lin Changhe knew this very well, so it helped to hide it.


    "I hope Su Su can come in time. The old lady has muttered several times recently. Although they have used mobile phone videos several times, they can''t see real people. I''m afraid the old lady will be sorry," Lin Changhe''s sister sighed.


    Lin Changting shook his head and said, "if you don''t say that, you''d better do as I said. You should inform your relatives and friends, prepare for the funeral, contact the hospital here, and hope our mother can survive this disaster. If she can''t survive, it''s her life. Maybe it''s better, at least you don''t have to suffer any more."


    With these words, Lin Changting got up and left. After the rest of the Lin family looked at each other, they finally ended


    As soon as Lin Changhe was ready to return to his yard, he was stopped by Lin Ze. He didn''t believe what his second uncle said that Lin Su couldn''t come back because of the accident. Lin Su and Lin Yue went to the United States together. Why Lin Yue couldn''t come back? Thinking of Lin Su and Qin Sheng some time ago, Lin Ze suspected that this matter had something to do with Qin Sheng.


    "Second uncle, what happened to Su Su? What happened to him?" Lin Ze frowned and asked.


    Lin Changhe looked at Lin Ze and said, "in fact, I don''t know very well. Xue Qingyan told me all this. She''s dealing with Lin Su in Los Angeles these days. If you really want to know, you can call Xue Qingyan."


    Lin Changhe skillfully threw the pot to Xue Qingyan. Anyway, I don''t know what you ask. Lin Ze didn''t expect that the second uncle was so treacherous and cunning, which made him don''t know how to answer. When he returned to God, the second uncle had left and he didn''t know Xue Qingyan well. How can he contact Xue Qingyan?


    It''s almost noon in China, but it''s already dark in Los Angeles. In the luxury house in the rich area of Los Angeles, Xue Qingyan has just had dinner with Lin Su and Lin Yue. Originally, Lin Su would take a walk outside, and Lin Yue would accompany her sister on weekdays. Although life in Los Angeles is a little boring, Lin Yue also knows many new friends, Besides, she used to study in the United States, only reading books at Harvard.


    Lin Yue knows that it may be a long time to accompany her sister in the United States, and it is difficult to return home in a short time. Even if her sister has a child, she has to take care of her sister, so she plans to apply for a master''s degree in UCLA recently, so it will not be too boring. If she goes home with her sister after school every day, her life will be more fulfilling. In addition, UCLA is a world-famous school, One more degree will give you more confidence.


    That is, it may be difficult for my parents to solve it. If I study in the United States, I may have to wait two or three years to go back. At that time, she is expected to become an older leftover woman. My parents have to die in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that I have to go back soon after I came to the United States, because my grandmother is critically ill. My father asked them to go back to see my grandmother as soon as possible.


    When they heard the news, neither Lin Yue nor Lin Su recovered for a long time. They knew that grandma was in poor health, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious. Grandma loved their sisters most from childhood, especially Lin su. She was almost taken care of by her grandmother. If there was no grandma, she might not be today.


    They have to go back for the last time, no matter what.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Yue goes back. After all, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, but what should Lin Su do now?


    So Xue Qingyan had to show Lin Changhe the cards and finally made up such a reason because she had no choice

 Chapter 1038

    Xue Qingyan knows very well that others can hide it, but the Lin family can''t hide it all the time. Sooner or later, clues will be found. In order to avoid the Lin family knowing and breaking this matter, Lin Su''s situation is too difficult. It''s better to take the initiative to tell Lin Changhe now.


    Because Xue Qingyan knows very well that Lin Changhe is not someone else. If it''s someone else in the Lin family, Xue Qingyan really doesn''t dare to have a showdown, but if it''s Lin Changhe, Xue Qingyan doesn''t taboo, because Lin Changhe won''t reveal the secret whether it''s on the side of the Lin family or for Lin Su, because the final result will only outweigh the loss.


    Although Lin Changhe was very angry when he knew it, he was angry that Xue Qingyan didn''t discuss with him earlier, so that he could prepare in advance. Now he told him that he was caught off guard, but after calming down, Lin Changhe had to discuss countermeasures with Xue Qingyan.


    As Xue Qingyan guessed, Lin Su is pregnant. The bad thing is Qin Sheng''s child, and Qin Sheng is engaged to the woman of the Song family. If this news comes out suddenly, not only the Lin family and Lin Su will be in danger, but also the Qin family. If everyone knows, the Qin family will become the target of the public.


    If this matter is kept hidden, no one will know the news of Lin Su, and nothing will happen. After all, Lin Su has broken up with Qin Sheng, and others will no longer pay attention to Lin su. After Lin Su gives birth to a child, everything will really pass. At that time, the child will grow up quietly in the United States, whether Lin Su returns home or stays in the United States, No one knows that the child is Lin Su, let alone Qin Sheng. If someone really knows, they can also make up a fact at that time. For example, they can make up an American boyfriend of Lin Su, or it is adopted by Lin su. These operations are not difficult. I believe that as long as they are not too serious, no one will find the truth, and everyone will be happy.


    Finally, Lin Changhe is selfish. After all, Lin Susheng''s child is Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng is the successor of the Qin family. There is no doubt that Qin Sheng will not deny the child no matter how cruel he is. When the disturbance of the Qin family has passed, in ten or twenty years, when those elders have died, when Qin Sheng has become a man like Qin Chang''an, and when the child grows up, no one can reverse this fact, and the child will eventually be recognized by the Qin family, and the Lin family will be completely bound with the Qin family, If Lin Su gave birth to a boy, let alone a boy.


    Lin Changhe didn''t use Lin Su and the child. He was just for the sake of Lin Su and the child. Of course, it was also for the sake of Lin Su and the child. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the child become a miserable child without a father. Even if the Qin family didn''t admit this fact because of too much resistance, Lin Su, the child and the Lin family, After all, Lin Su is still the largest shareholder of the Lin family, but some things in the future may be gratitude and resentment.


    When Lin Changhe and Xue Qingyan said this on the phone, they directly asked, "does Qin Sheng know about it?"


    Xue Qingyan did not deny that "Qin Sheng knew that when Lin Su went to the United States, Qin Sheng came to Shanghai in person


    "Sent"


    "What does Qin Sheng mean by giving birth to a child?" Lin Changhe continued to ask. He must ask these key information clearly, which is related to many things later.


    Xue Qingyan replied truthfully, "well, that''s what Qin Sheng meant. Qin Sheng also arranged it in the United States. At present, only a few of us know about it."


    "OK, then I understand. I''ll just leave the Lin family to me. But the old lady''s situation is a little dangerous. You must stabilize Susu. No matter what happens in China, she can''t come back." Lin Changhe finally said. The Lin family was worried about the old lady''s affairs. If Lin Su came back again, it would cause more uproar.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Qingyan''s head grew bigger. She had to talk to Lin Changhe, but she still had to calm Lin Su''s mood. She felt that she had suddenly become Qin Sheng''s housekeeper. He was popular outside. How could she have left all these things to her? I really don''t know whether she owed her in her last life or what.


    No, Xue Qingyan is comforting Lin Su in the living room. Lin Yue is also nearby to soothe Lin Su''s mood. Lin Su still has tears on her face, because she was raised by her grandmother. She doesn''t know how to stay in the Lin family without her grandmother to protect her from childhood. Grandma is her closest person in the world, Now grandma is critically ill, but she can''t go back to see grandma. How can she stand it?


    "Sister, I''m just going back to see grandma. Don''t worry. Grandma will be fine. She''s such a good old lady. How can God be willing to let her go?" Lin Yue took her sister''s hand and said.


    Lin Su shook her head and said, "don''t lie to me. I know grandma is dying. Lin Ze and they all told me that I must go back and have a look. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see grandma again."


    "Elder sister, how can you go back like this? You have to think about your children," Lin Yue said helplessly.


    Xue Qingyan said bluntly at this time "Su Su, you''re not an impulsive person. Think carefully about what will happen if you go back with a big stomach now? Let''s not say anything else, but how much noise will be caused when you go back. At that time, the Lin family will think about who your child is. How should you answer this question? If your grandmother asks you, what should you say? Of course you can say it''s Qin Sheng, but you Grandma is like this. Qin Sheng hasn''t appeared around you yet. What does that mean? The old lady is so smart, don''t you know? Besides yourself, most of the Lin family already know that you broke up with Qin Sheng, but you are pregnant with Qin Sheng''s child. What do the Lin family think of you? Can you withstand these pressures? Finally, if other people know the news, such as the Song family and friends related to the Song family, then not only the Lin family will be at the top of the wind, but also the Qin family will be criticized. Then you and Qin Sheng will be alone and no one can help you. If you think about this clearly and want to return home, I won''t stop you. "


    Xue Qingyan has said everything she needs to say. She believes Lin Su won''t be so impulsive, because Lin Su is just overwhelmed by Grandma''s things and can''t extricate herself. When she thinks about these things clearly, she won''t return home. She doesn''t want to do it for herself,


    Also for the children, for Qin Sheng and the Lin family.


    Lin Yue continued, "sister, don''t be too excited. Be careful to affect the children. I''ll contact you at any time when I go back. I''ll inform you immediately of anything. Don''t worry too much. Grandma must be fine."


    Lin Su''s mood finally eased at this time. She whispered, "what time''s the plane tomorrow?"


    "It''s more than eight in the morning," Lin Yue replied. During her absence, sister Qingyan will take care of her sister. Sister Qingyan won''t return home until she comes back, so she''s more at ease.


    Lin Su thought for a moment and said, "I''ll see you off tomorrow morning."


    Lin Yue originally wanted to say that she didn''t have to do so, but she thought it was also her sister''s intention. After all, her sister can''t go back to see her grandmother. This is just what she can do. In fact, she sympathizes with her sister and understands her sister''s mood better. She can only hope that grandma will be all right this time.


    Xue Qingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this result. She was really afraid that Lin Su would go back to see the old lady recklessly. She said she was stupid for three years. Xue Qingyan really didn''t dare to treat Lin Su as a normal person. Besides, Lin Su was in a bad mood during this period of time, and it was possible to make such a choice. After all, the old lady was too heavy in her heart.


    Xue Qingyan couldn''t help thinking whether to call Qin Sheng about this matter. On the one hand, Qin Sheng should pay more attention to Lin Su and comfort her. The most reassuring thing for Lin Su is what Qin Sheng said. At the same time, she was also thinking about whether to suggest Qin Sheng to go to Ningbo and see the old lady in person. It''s not too much to be emotional and reasonable, Even if others know, it''s within a reasonable range.


    After all, the old lady had always supported Qin Sheng and Lin Su together, and paid special attention to Qin Sheng and Lin su. The old lady is now critically ill. Qin Sheng goes to see the old lady, and others won''t say anything. Breaking up is breaking up, but she is still a friend. Besides, this is an elder who is good to Qin Sheng.


    Moreover, in fact, many people in the Lin family are just speculating about the possible breakup between Qin Sheng and Lin su. If Qin Sheng goes to the Lin family, it can also relieve the pressure on Lin Su, and others won''t think more.


    I have to say that Xue Qingyan is really considerate. No wonder she can become a strong woman


    In China, Qin Sheng has now arrived in Guangzhou. Fang Tianye has talked with Qin Sheng about many things along the way, most of which are romantic affairs and family chores. Of course, Qin Sheng also consulted Fang Tianye about many business matters. After all, Fang Tianye is a president level figure in charge of such a large group, and his pattern and strategic vision are beyond the reach of ordinary managers, And Fang Tianye also knows everything, which makes Qin Sheng learn a lot, so the journey of more than an hour is actually very fast. I feel that it is over before I spend much time.


    Fang Tianye and Qin Sheng went directly to the manor of the Fang family in the suburbs. This is where the Fang family lived, and where the Fang family has lived for decades. Originally, it was only the place where the Fang family provided for his father. Who knows that the Fang family also lived here after retirement. It simply became the Fang family''s new home with all kinds of supporting facilities.


    When Fang Tianye brought Qin Sheng here, Fang Lu was already waiting

 Chapter 1039

    Although it is already a suburb here, it is not easy to have hundreds of acres of manors in such a prosperous place as Guangzhou. It can be seen how strong the financial resources of the Fang family are. Moreover, the Fang family is still the top ten real estate developers in Guangdong. There are many real estate projects in the whole Guangdong region, so it is not difficult to build such a manor.


    However, the Fang family has only made a lot of money in recent years. In addition to investing in real estate in several surrounding provinces, almost all other industries are in Guangdong. It can be seen that the Fang family is determined to deeply cultivate Guangdong. Of course, it may also be because they have enough understanding of their own ability, so they don''t easily open up Xinjiang and expand land, which also leads to the Fang family missing the craziest time of real estate, However, it has made great achievements in other industries.


    Entering from the front door of the Fang family manor, you have to go through a forest to see the real face of the Fang family. On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of precious trees, flowers and plants, which feels like a paradise. The whole manor is distributed with several buildings of different styles, which is a bit like a resort manor, which makes Qin Sheng envy such an environment, However, the Qin family has always been sparsely populated. Although it is said that it has the ability to build such a manor, it is too wasteful after all. There is no prosperity like the Fang family.


    Fang Lu is waiting for Qin Sheng at the gate outside. It can be seen that it has given Qin Sheng enough face, which is the real far welcome. Chang Baji consciously gets off and sits in the back car, while Fang Lu naturally sits on the co pilot and takes the initiative to explain the history of Fang''s manor to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "Fang Lu, you''re too polite. There''s no need to pick me up here."


    "I''m here with Ruyu''s task to see if you''re flirting in Shenzhen. I don''t come to check it in advance. I''ll go in and be seen by others. If it''s spread to Ruyu at that time, I can''t protect you," Fang Lu joked deliberately.


    Qin Shengle said, "I''ve always been rigorous. If you don''t believe me, ask brother Fang if I''m flirting in Shenzhen."


    Fortunately, Fang Tianye has a thick skin, otherwise he would have been embarrassed for a long time, because he fooled around with Qin Sheng on the first night of Qin Sheng''s arrival in Shenzhen. If the Song family knew about it, he wouldn''t have to go to Guangzhou to find a settlement? Fang Lu can''t laugh or cry, and doesn''t know whether Qin Sheng knows her uncle''s style. If others say so, Fang Lu must say I don''t believe it.


    "It''s no wonder that you didn''t dare to be strict when you were in Tsinghua," said Lu Fang.


    They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere became lively in an instant. Qin Sheng looked at the Fang family''s manor and said, "your Fang family is really rich and powerful. Such a big manor is a little extravagant


    Or do you think the big families in the south like to live in such a manor? "


    "That''s not true. It used to be just a small farm. The surrounding environment was very good. After my grandfather retired, he bought it and planned to find a place to support the millennium. Who knows, everyone later thought it was very good, so he bought the surrounding land and added some buildings in it. He came back every weekend to relax. In the end, it became the present place Scale, but it''s only a resort, otherwise it will be chewed by the outside world, "Fang Lu explained. She really thinks her grandfather has a good eye. Let alone how much these places are worth now, no matter who will envy such a paradise, so Fang Lu used to come back almost every week when she was in Guangzhou, Living here makes her feel far away from the city and return to the countryside.


    Fang Tianye said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, there are several small buildings that haven''t been occupied yet. If you like it, you''ll get one for you. If you have nothing to do, you can come to Guangzhou to relax and live here directly, which saves a lot of trouble. The cook of our family is unique. You can taste it later. It''s more authentic than the chef of many five-star hotels in Guangzhou."


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "brother Fang, just give it to me. I''ll definitely bother you when I come to Guangzhou in the future. Besides, living here is much more comfortable than staying in a hotel. As for the craftsmanship of your chef, I must have a good taste today. In fact, I don''t have much pursuit. I like delicious food is one of them."


    "That''s just right. The old man ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch long ago," Fang Tianye said happily.


    Later, Fang Lu introduced the situation of Fang''s manor, such as how old an ancient tree here is, where the flowers and plants come from, and the bonsai here comes from the master. Qin Sheng only felt that your Fang''s family is really local tyrant.


    Fang Lu didn''t live with her parents in the manor, but lived in her own single family building, which was recognized by Fang Lu. Even after Fang Lu got married, she still belonged to Fang Lu, just as Fang Lu''s aunt also had her own single family building here. The decoration style of the building was completely in accordance with Fang Lu''s own requirements, which can be said to be full of girlish heart, The image of Fang Lu is very different from that of most people. Only they know what they are like.


    Before long, several cars stopped in front of the main building of the Fang family, which is also the largest building of the Fang family manor. Other small buildings surrounded the building like stars and the moon. On weekdays, only Mr. Fang and the old lady live in the main building. Occasionally, relatives and friends of the old man and the old lady come to accompany them. After all, these children are very busy with their work. The old man and the old lady live in the main building


    It''s a little boring here, too.


    When several cars stopped steadily, Qin Sheng already saw the old man and wife of the Fang family and others waiting in front of the main building, which made Qin Sheng a little flattered. After getting off the bus, he hurried to the front of Mr. Fang and the old lady and said, "Grandpa and grandma, how can a younger generation of Qin Sheng come to visit you in person?"


    Chang Baji and Hao Lei have already got off and gone to where to prepare gifts for the fangs. Although these gifts were bought locally in Shenzhen, the fangs don''t lack anything, but Qin Sheng can''t come empty handed. Besides, the gift is light and the person is heavy. These are the basic gifts.


    "You should come all the way. We should move our muscles and bones. You don''t have to be so restrained," said Mr. Fang with a smile. Although he was this age, he looked very energetic. As for Mrs. Fang, like most old ladies, she looked at Qin Sheng with a kind smile.


    Except that Fang Lu''s aunt and uncle are not here, other people in the Fang family are already present. Fang Lu''s parents are standing next to the old man, and Fang Tianye''s wife and children are there. The Fang family has mobilized so many people, but it has given Qin Sheng enough face, which makes Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed.


    Fang Lu is Qin Sheng''s classmate. Naturally, she said, "Grandpa and grandma, this is the classmate Qin Sheng I told you. When I was in Beijing, I didn''t take less care of me."


    "We know that you''ve said it many times. If you didn''t know you liked someone, we all suspected that it was your boyfriend," Mr. Fang joked deliberately about his granddaughter.


    Fang Lu blushed with some bad intentions and said, "how can I climb up?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Fang Tianye relieved the siege in time and introduced the others of the Fang family with a smile. Qin Sheng also greeted them one by one with a smile, which can be regarded as knowing everyone of the Fang family. However, today''s scene is a bit like Fang Lu bringing her boyfriend back to see her parents. Maybe that''s what other servants of the Fang family don''t know.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had walked slowly into the main building of the Fang family with the Fang family. Qin Sheng walked next to old man Fang. Old man Fang smiled and chatted with Qin Sheng, saying that the Fang family had some roots with the Qin family, which surprised Qin Sheng. It turned out that Qin Chang''an had contact with the Fang family when he came to Shenzhen before, but the two sides didn''t talk about cooperation, Otherwise, the current relationship between the two families may be very close.


    When Qin Sheng visited Fang''s house, the atmosphere in Beijing was a little dignified. Uncle Liu had trouble sleeping and eating these two days because he got reliable news from several friends. There may be a big move in Chang''an Department recently

 Chapter 1040

    Why does uncle Liu have trouble sleeping and eating these two days? After chatting with Mr. long that day, the sixth uncle was still a little worried. He didn''t guess the idea of Mr. long. Mr. long just wanted to get rid of the Qin family by their hands, and they wanted to use the influence of Mr. long to put Mr. Qin to death. In this way, the two sides had a common goal and common interests, so they could come together.


    But now, uncle long is only for his own interests, regardless of the life and death of Uncle six. Uncle six naturally refused. So after talking that day, uncle six was half convinced of what he said, and didn''t stop. Instead, he inquired through his own relationship. Recently, more and more adverse news came out, which made uncle six angry with Uncle long.


    What did Qin Changan reveal? The news over there is that some objects of Chang''an department''s benefit transmission in recent years, especially through whom, naturally involve uncle VI. only uncle VI has such great ability. Secondly, some of these objects of Chang''an department have been sacked, and some are still high, so this is the most terrible, What''s more terrible is that these things were said by Qin Changan. Qin Changan obviously chose to hurt the enemy by 8000 and lose 10000 by himself.


    The second is the joint investigation team that has suspended its work. Recently, there has been another movement. It has not only entered the headquarters of Chang''an department for investigation for many times, but also went to the subsidiaries under Chang''an department, which makes uncle Liu uneasy. Now Chang''an department is in their hands. The joint investigation team suddenly made such a big move, and it is obvious that there are problems in some places.


    In the courtyard, uncle Liu sat alone in the teahouse drinking tea and unknowingly lit a cigarette that had been quit for a long time. Cigarette is the most common zh �� ngN��nH �� i0. 8. He used to smoke only this cigarette. He would take it wherever he went. Now he suddenly smokes again. It can be seen how upset uncle Liu is.


    Today, the eldest daughter came to see him. As soon as she came in, she saw the smoke here. She was a little surprised and came up and said, "Dad, why do you start smoking again? Didn''t the doctor tell you to give up smoking? If you smoke again, you won''t be afraid of the recurrence of your old disease?"


    "The smell of smoking has changed a little. It seems that my daughter has never been greedy to look at the world. But when she smokes, she always looks up and doesn''t smile. It''s too early for her to change.".


    At this time, uncle Liu''s confidant came in and told him that Ze yuan was coming. Before waiting, Ze yuan came in. He first greeted uncle Liu''s daughter with a smile and said, "sister Hua, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Zeyuan, this is my family. Why can''t I come? You said that," the daughter of Uncle six was a little unhappy.


    Zeyuan said with a smile, "sister Hua, I don''t mean that. You''re still that temper. By the way, your boss heard that he''s been to a place recently. That boy is very clever and has a sense of propriety and opinion. I think his future is unlimited."


    Hearing Zeyuan praising her big app download address xbzs son, sister Hua smiled more. Her two sons have good abilities. Of course, they can walk so fast because of their mother''s background. Otherwise, they are all the same abilities. Why can they walk faster


    Point?


    Uncle Liu said at this time, "go and talk to your mother. I''ll tell Zeyuan something."


    After his daughter left, uncle Liu asked Ze yuan to sit opposite. He poured Ze yuan a cup of tea. Ze yuan frowned and asked, "uncle Liu, suddenly shouted me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "Zeyuan, I always think something is wrong. I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst," said uncle Liu bluntly. This sentence directly stunned Zeyuan. How can we suddenly prepare for the worst?


    Zeyuan asked subconsciously, "what is the worst plan?"


    "That is, Qin Chang''an completely detonated the thunder of Chang''an department and asked everyone to bury him. At that time, we estimate that we will be unable to protect ourselves. Now Chang''an department is in our hands, and we have paid a great price. If the matters involved are thoroughly checked, all our efforts will be wasted and our family will be affected, so we have to prepare for the worst." The sixth uncle said slowly. The more he said, the more he felt the pressure.


    Zeyuan shook his head and said, "uncle Liu, I don''t think Qin Chang''an will do that. If that''s the case, all the benefits they get from the Qin family will eventually spit out. It''s meaningless for anyone to do so."


    "He has let the Qin family cut with Chang''an, which may not have much impact on the Qin family at that time. Now I think he is playing a big game of chess. We have all become his chess pieces, and he himself is also a chess piece of this chess board." the sixth uncle narrowed his eyes and thought it more and more possible.


    Zeyuan continued to ask, "uncle Liu, how can I say there''s the old dragon? He has so much energy."


    "I''m afraid that even he can''t protect himself at that time. What you need to know is that old dragon and the Qin family are sworn enemies. Zhu Qinghuan may have died in his hands in those years. Besides, now that he appears again, I don''t believe the Qin family doesn''t know? What I''m afraid of is that the Qin family has even calculated on him," said the sixth uncle very seriously.


    Zeyuan jokingly said, "the Qin family doesn''t have this ability, right?"


    The sixth uncle suddenly looked up and said with his eyes like a torch "Zeyuan, have you forgotten the rising Zhu family? In those days, Master Zhu was unable to save himself, so he didn''t have a chance to save the Qin family, so his daughter died in an accident. The master didn''t know in his heart? Now the Zhu family is not the Zhu family in those years. Let''s not talk about the energy accumulated by the master over the years, and then the status of Zhu Weiguo in the military and the sea The uncle of the Zhu family, do you think the dragon is always an opponent? The most important thing is that Zhu Qinghuan may die at the hands of long Lao. This is no longer a matter of the Qin family, but involves the Zhu family. If the Zhu family really wants to fight, long Lao will be in danger. But we are so close to long Lao this time, the result will be unknown at that time. Of course, these are the worst results and may not happen. "


    Zeyuan couldn''t help asking, "uncle Liu, just say it directly. What''s the worst plan we should do?"


    You can only think about the whole family for a moment, but you can''t fall into the crisis with us. Do you understand


    Zeyuan didn''t expect it to be so serious, but he had great trust in uncle Liu these years. He didn''t hesitate to bite his teeth and said, "I see."


    When uncle Liu and Zeyuan are already preparing for a rainy day


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what happened in Beijing, or maybe these things are not urgent, so Qin ran and they haven''t planned to tell Qin Sheng. After all, today''s Chang''an Department has nothing to do with the Qin family. Even if something happens, it''s the sixth uncle''s business.


    The Fang family banquet can be described as a kind treat for Qin Sheng. This treatment is not enjoyed by ordinary friends. Qin Sheng certainly knows that he can be treated like this by the Fang family, not because he is Fang Lu''s classmate, but because he is the son of Qin Chang''an, the uncle of the song family and the nephew of the Zhu family.


    "When I was on the road just now, brother Fang said that the cook of the Fang family was delicious. I thought how delicious it was. I didn''t expect it was really good. Later, Guangzhou had to disturb the old man and wife." Qin Sheng sat next to master Fang and said with a smile.


    Master Fang said with a smile, "if you have any trouble, treat this place as your home. If you come to Guangzhou in the future, you can live here and chat with me to relieve boredom."


    Fang Lu joked, "Grandpa, Qin Sheng is a busy man. When I want to invite him to dinner in Beijing, I have to make an appointment half a month in advance."


    "It''s better for young people to be busy, so that they can be enriched. If young people from your family don''t work hard in their career, what else do they pursue?" Master Fang said faintly. Of course, he didn''t say anything later, that is, he only had to spend money to enjoy it. He enjoyed it all his life. How empty life is.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. I wish you and grandma good health and all the best." Qin Sheng took the initiative to salute, because he was going to visit the old leader in the evening. Qin Sheng didn''t drink, otherwise it would only make people feel disrespectful, but Fang Tianye had made an appointment, and they had to drink when it was over.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng went out for a walk with Mr. Fang. Although the weather at this meeting is not very hot, Guangzhou is already wearing short sleeves and flowers and plants are in full bloom under green trees. This environment is really good. Qin Sheng is thinking of building such a private garden in Beijing in the future. Even if it''s a weekend, it''s good to relax.


    Father Fang and Qin Sheng are walking in front, while Fang Lu and Fang Tianye are following behind, but they keep a proper distance. As for Fang Tianye''s parents who have returned to the city, they will come back every three or five times. Today, it is because Qin Sheng came that they are so troubled.


    Fang Tianye half joked, "Oh, Lulu, I think I''ve got along well with Qin Sheng these days. If he hadn''t been engaged and the engagement object was so excellent, I couldn''t help but deceive him into being an uncle of the Fang family."


    When Fang Lu heard this, she was embarrassed and said, "uncle, why are you losing your ability?"


    "I didn''t say to marry you. What are you worried about? Do you like Qin Sheng? I said Lulu, don''t you have someone you like? It''s not good to be emotional again." Fang Tianye looked very serious.


    Fang Lu has been completely speechless. Anyway, if she continues to talk, it will only get darker and darker. She still knows herself clearly. She can''t take a step with Qin Sheng. Don''t even think about it. Otherwise, she will die without a place to die. Although she appreciates Qin Sheng very much, she knows she can''t control Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng is not engaged, she won''t choose Qin Sheng.

 Chapter 1041

    Fang Lu is a smart woman, but sometimes she is too smart. She knows how to deal with the relationship with men. For example, whether she is with sun Sizhe, Zhu Zhiyuan, Qin Sheng, or other classmates, she can find a reasonable way to maintain the most appropriate and inseparable relationship. This is her skill.


    However, when dealing with the relationship between women, Fang Lu is obviously powerless. It may be that the relationship between women is much more complex than that between men, and Fang Lu is a woman who needs more face, so she will eventually become like this with Yao Yao. Otherwise, Qin Sheng really doesn''t know why Fang Lu, who is so smart, has such a deep contradiction with Yao Yao Yao.


    As Fang Lu said, although she likes Qin Sheng very much, her appearance, ability and family background are the most suitable object for a woman like her. Even if she is willing to marry Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng is a man she can''t control. She is always weak in front of Qin Sheng. Fang Lu doesn''t like this way, So she knew they didn''t fit.


    Think about Qin Sheng and song Ruyu again. It seems that only song Ruyu can suppress such Qin Sheng. Song Ruyu doesn''t rely on the background of the Song family, but all her things from inside to outside. They have a natural suppression on Qin Sheng, so that Qin Sheng doesn''t have a strong position in front of her. They seem to be treated equally, so they can come together.


    Fang Lu regained consciousness and couldn''t help laughing. What did she want to do? She made her look like a marriage expert. Now she hasn''t even solved her marriage. She''s still thinking about other people''s things.


    Under the shade tree in front, Qin Sheng accompanied the old man of the Fang family to walk slowly in the woods. The flowers and plants were very beautiful. Qin Sheng smiled and said, "old man, I thank you for your help for the Qin family this time."


    "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to be so polite. Both of us just get what we need. We have obtained the shares of two city commercial banks and established a good cooperative relationship with the Qin family. There will be cooperation in other aspects in the future, and all we pay is a few phone calls and a few human feelings." father Fang has long seen these things, He heard his son and granddaughter say what kind of person Qin Sheng is, so he also knows what kind of way to chat with Qin Sheng. He doesn''t have to use less hypocritical cliches or clever words around. Just put it bluntly.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "if the old man can be so frank, I will directly point out. After the Qin family integrates He Yong, they will deal with the industries that are not in line with the future development direction of the Qin family in the south. If the Fang family is interested, they can choose at will at that time. If their friends like it, we are also willing to sell it to the Fang family."


    What Qin Sheng said to Fang Lu earlier is that the subsequent Qin family may continue to sell some assets, but it is not as straightforward as what he said at the moment, because the foundation of the Fang family is in Guangdong after all, and the Shenzhen company is responsible for all the Qin family''s industries in the South. Qin Sheng''s words give the Fang family face.


    Mr. Fang realized in an instant that Qin Sheng''s real gift was here. It seemed that the Qin family valued each other''s family very much. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the Qin family? Suddenly they want to dispose of these assets. These are the assets your father saved in those years. Just those government relations don''t run away."


    It''s the relationship between Qin and an, so if the relationship between Qin and an is changed, it''s the relationship between them.


    "Old man, Qin


    You must know the situation of the Qin family. We went astray before, so we have today''s situation. Therefore, the Qin family must turn the bow and take the right way, so that the Qin family can tide over the difficulties and give birth to a new Qin family, "Qin Sheng said silently.


    Master Fang asked with great interest, "then I want to know what path the Qin family wants to take?"


    "The road taken by the state is the road taken by the Qin family," Qin Sheng said bluntly without concealing.


    Master Fang was stunned when he heard this. He stopped and looked at Qin Sheng strangely. He didn''t expect that such words would come out of the mouth of such a young man. This pattern is already very big. If the Qin family really goes like this next, the future Qin family may be more prosperous than today''s Qin family.


    However, considering the recent series of operations of the Qin family, Mr. Fang had to guess that there were experts behind the Qin family. No wonder the Qin family first withdrew from Chang''an department and then cleaned up the relevant assets of its subsidiary. It turned out that they were playing a big game of chess.


    "Hearing this, my half buried old fellow has also been taught. Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, you''re amazing," the old man said with some emotion. It also made the old man wake up to a lot of things and have a direction for the future of the Fang family. If you really want to continue to move forward during the holiday, you must have such a pattern, not just focus on the immediate interests.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "the old man''s words are serious. I also heard what an old professor from Tsinghua University told me. He repeated the mistakes made by Chang''an department and made me understand a lot of things, but this road is not easy. The Qin family has just started now, and I have to explore it well next."


    Master Fang nodded and said, "I believe you, and I''m looking forward to the Qin family in the future."


    Qin Sheng just chuckles. No matter how ugly he is, he can say it casually, but if he really wants to do it, that''s his real skill. The road of the Qin family is still very long, and the road belonging to him is also very long.


    Mr. Fang returned to the topic and said, "I''m afraid we can''t afford these assets of the Qin family in the south."


    "Old man, we just cooperate. I didn''t say we had to give it to the Fang family, but did the Fang family give priority? The rest of the Qin family will be sold publicly," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Master Fang shook his head and said, "that''s true. After all, the Qin family doesn''t worry about selling these assets. Our Fang family takes advantage of them. But when it comes to this, I also need your help. In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    Before Mr. Fang finished, Qin Sheng directly replied, "Mr. Fang, what do you want to say? I know. The Qin family will take care of Fang Lu''s affairs in Beijing. If Fang Lu wants to, the Qin family will invest some money in him, so that he can open the relationship with Beijing as soon as possible."


    "It seems that my granddaughter is more accurate than me," Mr. Fang laughed.


    Fang Lu and Fang Tianye in the back looked at the old man talking so happily in front. They didn''t understand how much they killed. The old man rarely talked with young people like Qin Sheng, and few young people like Qin Sheng were qualified to talk with the old man. Today, it seems that the old man didn''t regard Qin Sheng as a young man, And Qin Sheng is also confident in front of the old man.


    "Uncle, what do you think they are talking about?" Fang Lu said with concern.


    Fang Tianye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just ask them later."


    Qin Sheng left Fang''s house after taking a walk. He was ahead of schedule


    After calling the old leader, it''s almost time for this meeting. I''m ready to visit the old leader. Qin Sheng has never been late, let alone visit an elder?


    After Qin Sheng left, Fang Lu ran to the old man and said, "Grandpa, what did you talk to Qin Sheng?"


    "When did you gossip like that?" Master Fang said with some amusement.


    Fang Lu took the old man by the arm and said, "Grandpa, I''m not gossip. I''m just curious."


    "I didn''t talk much, just talk about Shenzhen, then talk about the cooperation between the two countries, and finally it''s about you," Mr. Fang said with a smile. He loved his granddaughter most, but he didn''t expect that the granddaughter chose the most difficult way.


    Fang Lu frowned and said, "Grandpa, what can I do for you to talk to Qin Sheng?"


    "After all, it''s not suitable for you to help him laugh in Beijing.".


    Fang Lu blushed and said "Grandpa"


    Qin Sheng took Chang Baji and Hao Lei to visit the old leader. The old leader lives in a family courtyard of the provincial Party committee. Most of them are retired old leaders. After all, the old man is retired at the provincial and ministerial level, equipped with full-time drivers and nannies. However, he rarely leaves here and does not participate in any official activities, just to avoid adding trouble to the organization, The children of the old leader are not around. His wife often goes to live with his children. He is happy and leisure. He always finds someone to play chess in the yard.


    After Qin Sheng went to Shenzhen, he took the initiative to say hello to his old friend and said that a young younger generation would visit him. As for what else to say, he didn''t know. After Qin Sheng called him, the old leader directly asked Qin Sheng to come over without saying much.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bring any gifts. He just bought some fruits that can be directly introduced by he Lao. Qin Sheng naturally knows what his temper is. Besides, on the premise of not knowing each other''s interests and hobbies, don''t rashly bring gifts to each other, so just bring some fruits.


    At the gate guard, Qin Sheng and others were naturally stopped, but the guard called to confirm their identity and then let them go. At the same time, he pointed out to them that the small building where the old leader lived was that one.


    When Qin Sheng''s car stopped at the door, a nanny came out to meet him, smiled and said, "old Qian is waiting for you in the study."


    Qin Sheng went upstairs with fruit and asked Chang Baji and Hao Lei to wait outside. This small building looks like it has been for some years, which is similar to that of most government compounds. For example, the small building where Mrs. Zhu lives in Beijing is much larger than this area, because the organization has strict rules in this regard.


    The inside of the small building is very ordinary, all of which are old furniture and so on. Most of them are all kinds of photo frames and photos. Qin Sheng saw many familiar figures on it, but it''s normal that the old man once came to that position.


    The door of the study was not closed. When we got to the door, the nanny directly said, "old Qian, the guest is coming."


    After that, she left directly.


    In the study, an old man with pale hair was practicing calligraphy at his desk. He was Qian Lao, whom Qin Sheng was going to visit today. Before Qin Sheng spoke, Qian Lao said without looking up, "Qin Sheng, do you know a word? This sentence is called, rules are rules."


    Qian Lao''s opening remarks directly confused Qin Sheng. What do you mean?

 Chapter 1042

    Whether before or now, Qin Sheng has met many great people. Their personalities are very different. They are always unpredictable, but they also have different interests and hobbies. Some people like calligraphy and painting, some like collecting antiques, some like fishing and mountain climbing, others like drinking tea and playing chess. It''s just the first time Qin Sheng met them, This made it difficult for him to guess what the old leader''s temper was.


    Qin Sheng didn''t do his homework before he came here. The old leader''s wind evaluation was good. Of course, there were also imperfections. That is, with the progress of the times, he may be a little conservative, and he was getting older and older, so he retired to the second tier later. However, one fact that can''t be changed is that he is not only a good official, but also a clean official.


    Rules are rules. A few simple words obviously have a deeper meaning. Qin Sheng can only understand them literally. Rules are insurmountable and difficult to break, but this is only most of the time. Under special circumstances, these rules will become foot binding and should have been broken.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng doesn''t understand what the old leader said, and he doesn''t dare to guess indiscriminately. The provincial annoyed the old leader. After all, Qin Sheng doesn''t know his character. If he loses face to old man he at that time, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Qin Sheng replied respectfully, "I don''t understand. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "I''m dead at a young age. I''ll say what I should say. I didn''t come to break the rules. It''s not a good thing that the city government is too deep. These are things that should be possessed by middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. Young people should be more energetic and energetic." old Qian has been practicing calligraphy and doesn''t even look at Qin Sheng''s eyes.


    Qin Sheng is a little unhappy. Why did you say it when you first met? I didn''t annoy you. I just came to visit you. Besides, we didn''t have any intersection before. I''m wrong when you say that. Besides, do you know my situation? If I were like you said, I would not know how many times I had died.


    Still, it''s possible that the old man of our family has offended you before. After all, when Qin Chang''an used to be beautiful, he spoke directly in front of these provincial and ministerial leaders and offended others. Moreover, the headquarters of several major subsidiaries of Chang''an department are in Shenzhen, which is very possible.


    "You''re always right," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Mr. Qian then stopped writing, glanced up and said, "why? There''s resentment? It''s almost the same. If I say you like a young man, it''s strange if you don''t complain. I''ve seen your father many times. You have a lot of his shadow, but you don''t have his kind of conceit. At the beginning, we knew that if he continued to go like this, he would burn himself sooner or later. Unfortunately, I was right."


    Sure enough, hearing Qian Lao''s words also confirmed Qin Sheng''s initial guess that the old man has offended people all these years, so that he, who is a son, is now going to pay his debts.


    "Lao he probably told me about you, and I don''t know how he got entangled with your family. However, since he spoke, as long as he didn''t break the rules, I would speak when it was time to speak, on the premise that you can''t break the rules, unless they broke the rules, you know what I mean?" Said Qian, who was neither light nor heavy.


    Qin Sheng can''t understand this. Old Qian has made it very straightforward, that is, as long as He Yong doesn''t use official channels to put pressure on the Qin family, old Qian won''t


    In charge of the Qin family, but if he Yong breaks the rules first, he will do what he should do. Everything is within a reasonable range.


    "Do you know why I see you?" Old Qian waved Qin Sheng in.


    Qin Sheng has some doubts. Is there any reason for this? Isn''t it that old man he said hello to you? Otherwise, why do you see me?


    "Not because of he Lao?" Qin Sheng said subconsciously.


    Qian shook his head and said, "of course it''s not because of the old guy. I know what he means when he calls. Just stare at the broken things in your house. Why should you come to Guangzhou?"


    "Then I don''t know," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Mr. Qian smiled and said, "I heard from Lao he that although you are young, you are very proficient in calligraphy. Your grandfather''s true biography is deep. Your father is not as good as you. That''s why I let you come to Guangzhou. I can just see how I write this word and be my teacher again."


    Hearing this reason, Qin Sheng was a little helpless. It turned out that the old man was for calligraphy and didn''t know how he always knew. He knew he wouldn''t come to Guangzhou. He thought it would be a formal visit. Finally, his feelings were in vain.


    However, although he thinks so in his heart, Qin Sheng dare not say so. After all, this is the old leader. Who knows if he will be kicked out if he is unhappy.


    "Practice makes perfect. I don''t have any attainments. I just know a little. How can I be a teacher for old Qian?" Qin Sheng laughed. However, he is really confident in calligraphy, because he not only won the true biography of his grandfather, but also brought several ascetic monks on winter and summer vacation in Beilin Museum, otherwise he can be valued by the big man in the calligraphy and painting industry in Hangzhou?


    Qian always pointed to a few words on the desk and said, "how about my words?"


    Qin Sheng looked down at the words on the desk. They were magnificent words: swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Of course, Qin Sheng said these four words, not old Qian''s calligraphy. He didn''t know how to speak after reading and reading. He certainly didn''t dare to say it directly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to face the old man. Qin Sheng is worried about being kicked out at any time.


    "Just say, don''t hide and tuck in. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here." old Qian frowned when he saw Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng glanced up at old Qian and said, "this is what your old man asked me to say. Don''t blame me after I said it, let alone be angry. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just leave directly. Anyway, don''t swear."


    Qian Lao was amused by Qin Sheng''s words and replied, "you little guy is still very poor. Is my Lao Qian that kind of person? Speak quickly."


    "Angry, well, these four words are very domineering, but they only mean domineering. These four words you always write don''t have that kind of domineering at all. It seems that the angry only reaches the throat. You can''t spit out and can''t hold people back. I dare say that when you write these words, you must have insufficient confidence, which is a common problem of many people," Qin Sheng said, He still wanted to go on, but seeing the old man''s thoughtful appearance, let him wake up first.


    Mr. Qian said at this time, "if you say you can''t, write it down for me. I''ll see if you''re really capable or just bragging."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help saying, "Hey, I said you old man, is this exciting me?"


    Money has no roots


    Ignoring Qin Sheng''s tone, he directly handed the brush to Qin Sheng and said, "come on, you write."


    Qin Sheng didn''t follow him either. He directly took away the words written by Qian Lao, found a piece of rice paper and spread it out again. Then he pressed the two sides with paperweights, took a deep breath to adjust his mood, and then grinded patiently. This set of procedures must be no problem, but in Qian Lao''s eyes it was like a show off.


    After a long time, Qin Sheng took up his pen and dipped it in ink. At this time, Qin Sheng''s momentum was somewhat unusual. He was like a decisive general riding his beloved BMW, ready to enter the battlefield.


    Write.


    Qin Sheng''s face is extremely dignified, and he has entered the realm of selflessness. This is him who gets serious.


    Swallow mountains and rivers in one go.


    Before Qin Sheng finished writing, the old Qian beside him was stunned. He seemed to be amazed at the words written by Qin Sheng. From his expression, Qian couldn''t help shouting "good words"


    Qin Sheng wrote slowly and finally breathed a sigh of relief, like a deflated balloon, every time he wrote.


    "Xiao Qin, tell me how I can make progress by practicing calligraphy..." Qian couldn''t wait to ask. He wasn''t one of those people who were fishing for fame and reputation. For example, many old leaders retired to practice calligraphy. Later, they hung up the vice chairman of the provincial Calligraphy Association. Others came to pay a lot of money for calligraphy. They were still floating. In fact, their calligraphy was really a cow, ghost and snake god.


    Qin Sheng knew when he heard this. It''s over. It''s estimated that he won''t want to leave here for a moment and a half, otherwise his name will become Xiao Qin


    As Qin Sheng thought, he was held by the old man to practice calligraphy all afternoon. Until it was almost time for dinner, Fang Tianye and Fang Lu called Qin Sheng continuously. Qin Sheng was finally let go by the old man. The old man took the initiative to keep Qin Sheng at home for dinner, but Qin Sheng didn''t dare to stay, even when the old man left, After staying in Guangzhou for more than two days, Qin Sheng didn''t feel the call. He was ready to run back to Shenzhen tomorrow morning.


    When Qin Sheng came out, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were sleepy in the car. When they saw Qin Sheng coming out, Hao Lei frowned and asked, "I said Qin Sheng, why did you go in for so long? If you don''t come out again, we''re afraid of an accident and are ready to go in and find you."


    Qin Sheng was slightly tired and said, "don''t mention it, it''s hard to say."


    On the way back, when Qin Sheng finished what happened today, Chang Baji and Hao Lei couldn''t help laughing. Who makes Qin Sheng so famous? Old Qian, who used to be a high-ranking man, is so open-minded to ask for advice. If Qin Sheng doesn''t agree, he will really lose face. He won''t talk to the Qin family at that time. Whatever you do, old Liu won''t answer the phone, This is the boss''s temper.


    Just as Qin Sheng was about to arrive at the place of dinner, he received a call from Uncle Gongsun who was far away in Dalian. However, uncle Gongsun didn''t call for Dalian, because the current situation in Dalian is similar to that in Shenzhen and is under gradual pressure. After all, there is Zhuang Zhou in Dalian to cooperate with Gongsun.


    Gongsun called to say that his chess pieces in Shenzhen told him that He Yong was going to send the financial director of Shenzhen company abroad. Once he went abroad, many things would be lost.


    So after hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng directly arranged for Hao Lei to return to Shenzhen immediately and find a way to control the CFO. Everything will wait until he returns to Shenzhen tomorrow

 Chapter 1043

    What the Qin family has done this time is not just to drive away He Yong. If they just drive him away from the Shenzhen company, it would be too simple. The board of directors can make a resolution directly, but it would be too cheap. If he Yong doesn''t betray the Qin family when the Qin family is in danger, the Qin family may let bygones be bygones and let him fall to the ground safely, but he just wants to betray the Qin family and want to be independent from the Qin family. Not to mention how many benefits he has pocketed from the Qin family in the past, but to say how much he took advantage of the danger of others when the Qin family had an accident and didn''t care for him.


    Therefore, the Qin family must check the accounts, and the accounts within five years. Only in this way can he dare to die. At that time, he will be able to sit in prison. Even if he wants to reconcile, he must pay a painful price.


    Naturally, several executives are the most familiar with a company''s accounts. Among them, the chief financial officer is the first to bear the brunt. Some companies are called the chief financial officer. Although Qin Sheng directly fired the chief financial officer when he came up, this is just to pave the way for the audit. If the chief financial officer is here, it will definitely block him. Only in this way will He Yong be suppressed, At the same time, it also established prestige in the finance department.


    However, although Qin Sheng dismissed the chief financial officer so easily, he also said that if any problems were found, he would be handed over to the judicial organ. There must be many problems in the accounts of the past five years, which is almost beyond doubt. How can the chief financial officer not be afraid?


    However, this seemingly shocking behavior is just to pave the way for the future plan. As long as Qin Sheng can win the chief financial officer, He Yong''s defense line will be broken in half, and others will be easily broken through. He Yong should also be aware of this, so he is now ready to send the chief financial officer abroad, In this way, the Qin family has no way. At that time, he can slowly bargain with the Qin family.


    However, how could Qin Sheng let the big fish go abroad so easily? He had already sent someone to stare at the CFO and checked his family situation very clearly. Therefore, Qin Sheng hurried to send Hao Lei back to Shenzhen. After all, He Wei and Fu Rong had no energy to deal with the CFO.


    The restaurant that Fang Tianye ordered tonight is on the edge of the Pearl River, adjacent to the landmark Guangzhou tower in Guangzhou. This is the most prosperous place in Guangzhou. Opposite is the famous Tianhe CBD and the three national central business districts in China. The other two are Beijing International Trade CBD and Shanghai Lujiazui CBD. From the restaurant, you can only look at the night view of Tianhe CBD. The twin towers of Tianhe CBD are the most eye-catching, The East Tower is the Chow Tai Fook financial center, with a height of more than 500 meters. The West Tower is the IFC Guangzhou International Financial Center, with a height of more than 400 meters. Behind the two super high-rise buildings, the investors are Hong Kong businessmen. It can be seen that Guangdong, which is adjacent to Hong Kong, is closely connected with Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asian capital, not only because it is relatively close, Because most of the capital families are from Guangdong, many of them are in Chaoshan.


    From this, we can continue to deduce the relationship between the Fang family and these capital, otherwise the Fang family can develop so fast in recent years?


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the restaurant, Fang Tianye and Fang Lu were already sitting here. In addition, there were two beauties, who were close friends with Fang Lu. Behind them were big families in Guangdong. There were few companies listed in Shanghai, Shenzhen and Hong Kong. From their dress and temperament, we can see that they were not from ordinary families.


    However, money is always subject to power, because most money is accumulated by adhering to power. Money without power and stability is like a building without reinforced concrete pouring, which can collapse at any time. So I''m used to seeing those dandies in Beijing. Qin Sheng is facing the south


    Fang doesn''t care much about their identity when they are rich and powerful children.


    "Ouch, after waiting for you for a long time, how can you finish your busy work? Are there any little lovers in Guangzhou who have gone on a secret date?" Fang Tianye is used to joking with Qin Sheng. He also likes to make these harmless jokes on weekdays, but he never goes too far, because jokes will be taken seriously.


    Because there are still two girlfriends, Fang Lu was a little unhappy and said, "uncle, can you be serious?"


    Fang Lu is wearing a black silk dress tonight, which can show her temperament. Such a sexy and charming beauty can become the focus everywhere, and her two girlfriends are almost the same. One is wearing a suspender and knee length Hip Wrap Skirt, which gives people infinite reverie, and the other is more direct, which is a deep V open back waist skirt. This is still when the weather is not very hot, I have to say that girls in the south are still very fashionable in clothes.


    "All right, let''s get down to business. How was the conversation?" Fang Tianye said happily.


    Qin Sheng sat down and replied, "I talked about business for less than ten minutes, but I was busy with trivial things for three hours. I was fooled by the old leader during my trip to Guangzhou."


    "These are some meanings, I don''t understand," Fang Tianye said with some confusion.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "the old leader likes calligraphy. I heard that I know a lot about calligraphy. I was stunned and took me to practice calligraphy for several hours. I almost collapsed and finally ran out."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t know your happiness. Others are eager to have such an opportunity, but you don''t care at all. The children of the big family in Beijing have seen the world and are different." Fang Tianye smiled and boasted about Qin Sheng.


    Fang Lu was not satisfied at this time and muttered, "are you two men completely ignoring the existence of our three beauties, and then we''re ready to go?"


    Fang Tianye smiled and said, "yes, Lulu, please introduce Qin Sheng to your two best friends. Qin Sheng is also single and unmarried. Maybe he can make a marriage. Uncle, I''m too old to have a chance. Besides, it''s hard for acquaintances to start. If I''m young and unmarried, I''ll definitely chase your two best friends."


    Qin Sheng is used to Fang Tianye''s brazenness. He can really talk freely. When he says such words, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He really doesn''t know what he looks like in the company. It''s estimated that he is not good at it.


    Fang Lu doesn''t care about her uncle. Besides, these two girlfriends have known her uncle for a long time. The relationship between them is very good. They have a lot of business cooperation and private friends. They don''t regard Fang Tianye as their elders at all, but as the eldest brother of their peers. So Fang Lu called them out tonight. If it was someone else, they probably didn''t dare to come.


    Qin Sheng also smiled at the right time and said, "I just want to ask who these two beauties are. It''s not biased by brother Fang."


    Several beauties were amused by Qin Sheng at the same time, but different women don''t use different smiles. Some are cute, some are charming, and some are charming.


    "Then I''ll officially introduce you. This is Dong Sihan. She''s your alumni and graduated from Fudan University. She should be your senior sister, but later she went abroad to study for graduate school." Fang Lu smiled and introduced the short haired beauty wearing a deep v-waist skirt on the left. The short haired woman is sometimes more charming.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to shake hands and said "Hello, senior sister"


    Dong Sihan also smiled and shook hands with Qin Sheng. He also deliberately grabbed Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "younger martial brother, if Lulu is not in Guangzhou in the future, you can play with me."


    Goblin, Qin Sheng had to sit down quickly. How dare he answer.


    Fang Lu then said, "this is Zhou Ying, not only my boudoir


    Honey is also a young girl. She has just been lovelorn and single. You should have a suitable partner to introduce to her. "


    Qin Sheng got up and shook hands again. Who knows, Zhou Ying said more directly this year, "are you really single? I think we are quite suitable. Do you want to try?"


    Qin Sheng was defeated again. Several beauties smiled again when they saw Qin Sheng''s embarrassing appearance. Qin Sheng had no choice but to look at Fang Tianye. It''s all your fault, Lao Fang. If I go home and kneel on the washboard, I''ll throw the pot to you at that time.


    "As for you, I won''t introduce you. They all know that you are my classmate in Tsinghua," Fang Lu said casually.


    Both Dong Sihan and Zhou Ying know the weight of the senior research class Fang Lu studied in Tsinghua last year. It''s not easy to get in. Besides, Qin Sheng is local to Beijing, which is even more difficult. Although Fang Lu didn''t directly say the background of Qin Sheng, they only need to ask a little about their tolerance.


    "OK, I forgot all the introductions. Order quickly. I''m a little hungry." Fang Tianye couldn''t help muttering. If it wasn''t for Qin Sheng, he wouldn''t run out. Of course, there are two beautiful women. Who doesn''t want to be with beautiful women more? How many years can he live.


    After ordering, before Qin Sheng and Fang Tianye spoke, several beauties said they wanted to drink some red wine. Fang Lu directly ordered two bottles of good red wine. Beauties and beautiful wine are a perfect match. In addition, this bustling night scene makes everyone drunk.


    Fang Lu''s two friends are quite open, even if they are joking. They don''t care about the presence of Fang Tianye, the so-called elder. Qin Sheng doesn''t know how to respond several times. Dong Sihan sits next to Qin Sheng and sometimes directly holds Qin Sheng''s hand. Qin Sheng is really afraid. If it were other men, he would have been confused for a long time, But Qin Sheng is not so swaggering. Who knows if these are temptations?


    Therefore, after dinner, when Fang Tianye proposed to continue to find a place to drink, Qin Sheng directly said that there was something to go first, which surprised Fang Tianye and made several beauties feel lost. When they left, Dong Sihan and Zhou Ying played tricks with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was really unbearable.


    After the separation, Qin Sheng didn''t go with Fang Tianye. Fang Tianye said that if Qin Sheng didn''t drink, he would go to other people''s Wine Bureau. Originally, he said that if Qin Sheng didn''t want to continue drinking with Fang Lu, he would take Qin Sheng to drink with men, so Qin Sheng could let go. Who knows that Qin Sheng directly refused, while Fang Lu went to the nightclub with two girlfriends, Although Fang Lu looks very stable, in fact, she is a nightclub goblin. She has to go to the nightclub to vent every time she gets together with her girlfriends and won''t go home until late at night. However, Fang Lu''s private life is very clean and not so chaotic. It also has something to do with the tutors of the Fang family. They were going to call Qin Sheng to go together, but who knows that Qin Sheng fled, which made them somewhat disappointed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to go with him. After drinking some red wine, the two beauties had been so presumptuous. After waiting for the environment of the nightclub, Qin Sheng was really afraid of them. After all, he was engaged. Moreover, he came to Guangzhou to do business. If the Song family knew about fooling around, it would be better.


    Of course, Qin Sheng has nothing else to do. He just doesn''t want to continue drinking. However, after leaving, he didn''t go back to Fang''s house, but directly went back to Shenzhen with Chang Baji. After all, there are so many things in Shenzhen, and Qin Sheng doesn''t want to continue to delay in Guangzhou. Besides, the affair in Guangzhou has ended. It''s better to go back to Shenzhen all night.


    Therefore, when Fang Tianye came back to Fang''s house in the evening and found that Qin Sheng had not come back, he immediately called Qin Sheng. Who knows, Qin Sheng said he had returned to Shenzhen. Angry Fang Tianye can only laugh and scold Qin Sheng for being unkind, but there is no way

 Chapter 1044

    Of course, Fang Tianye was not really angry. It was estimated that there was an emergency in Shenzhen, so Qin Shengcai was so anxious that he went straight back to Shenzhen without saying hello. Qin Sheng didn''t forget to ask Fang Tianye to say sorry to Fang Laozi and Fang Lu on the phone. He didn''t say goodbye face to face. Fang Tianye said that it doesn''t matter if business matters.


    Early in the morning, Fang Lu met his uncle at breakfast and asked, "uncle, why hasn''t Qin Sheng got up yet? It''s said that his work and rest are quite regular, shouldn''t it be at this point?"


    "You know all this. Where did you get the news?" Fang Tianye drank orange juice and asked with a smile.


    Fang Lule said, "uncle, have you forgotten the route of Madam diplomacy? Qin Sheng''s fiancee and I are friends. How can I not know this? She asked me to take care of Qin Sheng more in Guangzhou."


    "In other words, I''ve heard a lot of people talk about Qin Sheng''s fiancee. These naturally have nothing to do with her family background. We''re just talking about this woman," Fang Tianye asked casually, picking up the bread. He just hasn''t seen song Ruyu. They all said that the marriage between Qin and song was a combination of strong and strong. Qin Sheng is likely to eat soft rice in the future. Of course, these are jokes.


    Fang Lu looks like a lady at dinner. She has conducted professional etiquette training, whether Chinese or western. After all, the Fang family has a wide range of contacts.


    After wiping her hands with a towel, Fang Lu said, "uncle, if this woman has always been an official, she may have to have another female leader in the future."


    Fang Tianye understood after hearing this. He joked, "Qin Sheng will suffer."


    Fang Lu knew what uncle meant, but she said with concern, "I said uncle, why hasn''t Qin Sheng come yet? Do you need to make a phone call?"


    Fang Tianye then explained, "there''s no need to call. He didn''t come back at all last night. Something happened in Shenzhen. He rushed back to Shenzhen all night."


    "What happened?" Fang Lu was surprised.


    Fang Tianye shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but let''s not worry too much. I think Qin Sheng can handle it. If he really can''t handle it and needs help, he will also call at that time."


    Now that my uncle has said so, Fang Lu will no longer ask more questions. After all, the Fang family and the Qin family have not become real allies, and there is still a long way to go


    In Shenzhen, Qin Sheng was not idle when he got up in the morning. Gu Jianxin came directly to report the situation in Shenzhen and said that it would take at least a month to find out the accounts within five years. Moreover, under the condition of Qin Sheng''s breakthrough, since He Yong dared to be so brazen, He Yong naturally did a lot of tricks in the accounts, It''s hard to find a breakthrough directly.


    After hearing these reports, Qin Sheng said, "you''ll follow your plan first. I''ll cooperate with your work. Don''t be so anxious. This is a tug of war. Even the Qin family can afford it in two or three months. I''m afraid He Yong won''t be able to carry it at that time."


    "OK, Mr. Qin, I''ll go to the company first. If anything happens, I''ll contact you directly." Gu Jianxin nodded silently and left.


    At this time, He Wei came in and handed the information to him. "This is the information of several big men he Yong met in the past two days. Two city leaders, two bank executives and one is the vice president of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce. He stayed with his mistress at other times, as if he was in conflict with his wife, and Duan Kaida, the confidant of He Yong


    I spent a lot of time with He Yong and met the vice president and chief financial officer of Shenzhen company. I don''t know what to say. "


    "It''s hard for you," Qin Sheng said with a smile after receiving the information.


    He Weile said, "what''s the hard work? It''s all boring work."


    "Why? You''re still angry. Let''s come to Shenzhen to relax. This time we''re not here to fight and kill," Qin Sheng half joked, and then said, "keep an eye on He Yong and Duan Kai. No matter who they have met or contacted, it''s best to find out."


    "Don''t worry," he Weiman didn''t care. He thought how dangerous the characters were this time. Up to now, his feelings are not at all dangerous.


    After Qin Sheng left the hotel, he and Chang Baji went to see the financial director of the Shenzhen company. Hao Lei had controlled him last night. As for how to control Qin Sheng, he didn''t know. At this meeting, he was being locked up in a villa area in Shenzhen. Hao Lei took strict care of him. He waited for Qin Sheng to talk face to face and estimated that He Yong would know soon, See if he panics then.


    Chang Baji had already arranged the itinerary. He went around with Qin Sheng for two times, and changed two cars during the period. After ensuring that he was not followed, he went to the villa area. They had already practiced this method to make perfect. It was much more complicated when they fled Hangzhou.


    Yinhushan villa area is a somewhat old villa area. Compared with the prosperous Shenzhen Bay, it is a little secluded. The villa was arranged by Gongsun''s chess piece in Shenzhen. The Qin family found several such safe places in Shenzhen before departure, just to be ready at that time.


    Hao Lei took two bodyguards to guard the financial director. He changed shifts and stared at him from yesterday to now. At the same time, he confiscated his mobile phone and everything else to prevent him from contacting the outside world. He wouldn''t want to get out of here until Qin Sheng came.


    After Qin Sheng entered the door, he asked, "how''s it going? Is he okay?"


    "At the beginning, I resisted and became honest after being cleaned up for a few times. I just didn''t say anything. Obviously, I want to continue to carry on. We can''t lock him up for too long. After all, this is not another place, otherwise we will have trouble at that time," Hao Lei said.


    Qin shengruo thought, "leave the rest to me. Put him in a room alone and I''ll talk to him."


    Hao Lei nodded and arranged. Qin Sheng had all the information about the CFO in his hand. Instead of rushing in, he sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, thinking about how to break through the man. Only by breaking through the man can he Yong be arrested.


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng got up slowly and walked to the room over there. When he got to the door, he pushed the door directly and entered. He only saw a man with a black nose and a swollen face sitting on the bed with a blank face. When he saw Qin Sheng coming in, he subconsciously looked at it. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    Qin Sheng closed the door and sneered "Xie Hailong, a 48 year old native of Fuzhou, graduated from Xiamen University and later studied in the United States. He has a double degree in law and accounting from Stanford. After graduation, he entered Wall Street and worked in two of the world''s top 500 enterprises. Later, he returned to work in Hong Kong and worked as chief financial officer of Shenzhen company six years ago. His parents are from Fuzhou and have a brother and a sister , my brother works in Fuzhou Finance Bureau, my sister works in Fujian private enterprises, and my wife


    He is from Hong Kong and has a beautiful daughter. Now he is studying at a university in Hong Kong. He is about to graduate and prepare to study in the United States. He has a very happy family. "


    This is the general information of the chief financial officer named Xie Hailong. He looks a little thin and bald. I don''t know whether it is caused by years of work or this kind of physique. Maybe it is because he has worked in Hong Kong for a long time, so he looks more like a Hong Kong man.


    "Whether there is a cigarette or not, give me a cigarette." Xie Hairong didn''t seem surprised by what Qin Sheng said. After all, these are only his basic information.


    Qin Sheng was not stingy. He threw the whole pack of cigarettes and lighters to Xie Hairong. After the result, Xie Hairong lit one silently, spit out the smoke and said, "you''re breaking the law, you know?"


    "If I say that I do many things that break the law, it''s nothing at all. Do you believe it?" Qin Sheng walked slowly forward to Xie Hairong and said.


    Xie Hairong was stunned for a few seconds. Thinking of the wrist of Lord Qin, he seemed a little scared. He said weakly, "I know what you want to do, but I can''t cooperate with you, because as long as I say anything, I will die without a place to bury. He Yong won''t let me go."


    "If you don''t say it, do you think the Qin family will let you go? I know He Yong. They want you to go abroad, but you may not even pass the Shenzhen customs, let alone go abroad, and I have sent people to Hong Kong and Fuzhou. The news of your parents, wife and children should come soon," Qin Sheng said, But the information in this sentence is enough to crush Xie Hailong.


    Hearing this, Xie Hailong directly jumped up and shouted, "Qin Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? If you say so, I can guarantee that you have nothing to do. I can let bygones be bygones for how much you have been greedy in our Qin family over the years. Of course, you don''t have to worry about safety. Since I sent someone to Fuzhou and Hong Kong, I can ensure the absolute safety of you and your family. He Yong doesn''t have such great ability. He is a good judge in front of the Qin family What''s that? But if you don''t say it, it''s another way. First of all, without your help, the Qin family can kill He Yong. It''s only a matter of time. You''ve been in the Qin family''s company for so long and know the energy of the Qin family. Don''t think there''s something wrong with the Qin family now. You can have no scruples and deal with your ordinary roles, It doesn''t take much energy at all. What will your ending be then? First of all, you may have worn out the bottom of the prison. I''m not so kind. Secondly, I can''t guarantee how your family is. After you come out for many years, it''s estimated that there will be only an old man like you. At that time, you might as well die. "Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said these words calmly. At the moment, Qin Sheng is a devil in Xie Hairong''s eyes, Not an ordinary young man who looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Xie Hairong listened to these words as if he could see the final result. His body couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t think he would be involved in such a thing.


    Qin Sheng continued, "I don''t have so much nonsense, and I won''t talk to you about too many conditions. There''s only so much to say. You can think about how to choose. If you refuse to cooperate with me, I can let you leave now, and I will never stop."


    This is Qin Sheng''s way, the simplest and most direct way, because when bad luck comes, everyone is afraid of death

 Chapter 1045

    Most ordinary people only pursue an ordinary and happy life, and no one is willing to face dangers and disasters. Although Xie Hailong is classified as an executive of Shenzhen company and has a certain social status, he is similar to most ordinary people in front of Qin Sheng. When someone threatens his family life and life safety, he will naturally weigh the pros and cons and find a way to protect himself, Instead of sacrificing yourself for the benefit of others.


    Human nature is like this. Most of them are exquisite egoists. They love money and fear death. They are greedy and foolish. Especially for a middle-aged man like Xie Hailong, who is almost 50, everything he has now is not easy to get after decades. How can he be willing to lose all this? If the ending is like what Qin Sheng said, he is estimated to commit suicide directly.


    Qin Sheng has finished what should be said. There are two ways to choose: one is to refuse cooperation for He Yong. Qin Sheng immediately lets him leave. He can go to He Yong to discuss countermeasures. Finally, he continues to stand on the opposite side of the Qin family, and the result is that the Qin family will kill him. Not only will he find enough evidence to put him in prison, He will also make his parents, wife and children pay for what he has done, and he is also worried about being killed by He Yong. Another way is to choose to cooperate with the Qin family and tell the Qin family everything he Yong has done over the years. The Qin family will not only forgive him for all his previous mistakes, but also protect him and his family safety. He Yong will never be detrimental to them. After this event is over, it is easy to find a more suitable high paying job with his work experience, It''s estimated that he doesn''t have to find it. The phone of the headhunting company can blow him up. At that time, without the threat of He Yong and the scruples of the Qin family, his life is still as beautiful as before, as if there were no waves at all.


    Qin Sheng is not in a hurry. He has enough time to wait for Xie Hairong to make a choice. He believes that as long as he is not stupid, He Yong can make a choice. He Yong made his fortune because of the Qin family. Now the Qin family has come back to clean him up and forced him into this situation before using their power. Can''t these people see clearly?


    What He Yong has now is nothing but a building piled up with sand. As long as the Qin family wants to clean him up, they can destroy him with a little hand.


    Xie Hairong lit a cigarette again and smoked heavily. In the smoke, he looked a little vicissitudes, but more embarrassed. No one knew what he was thinking. Qin Sheng didn''t disturb him, so he looked at him.


    "Qin Shao, are you sure you can get rid of He Yong?" After Xie Hairong finished smoking a cigarette, he twisted out the cigarette end and looked at Qin Sheng.


    Qin shengruo thought, "I don''t think you need to worry about this. He Yong may be the big man who can turn clouds and rain in Shenzhen in front of you, but he is really nothing in my eyes. If we Qin family can''t get rid of He Yong, what qualifications do you think we have to stand in 49 cities?"


    Xie Hairong heard this and thought about it. If the Lord Qin was there, He Yong probably didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. What he doubts now is Qin Sheng''s ability, but he doesn''t seem to doubt the ability of the Qin family.


    "Can you keep me safe?" Xie Hairong continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "do you think there is any problem with your safety when the two bodyguards protect you for 20 hours? Besides, as long as you don''t get rid of He Yong, what can he Yong do? When we get rid of He Yong, we will send you directly to Hong Kong."


    Xie Hairong was silent for a moment and said, "I need you to protect my wife, children and family."


    "Rest assured, you don''t have to worry about these. As long as you choose to cooperate with us, these are your own things," Qin Sheng disagreed.


    Xie Hairong was still a little worried and said, "are you sure that as long as I cooperate with you, the Qin family will no longer investigate those things before me?"


    "Never investigate. Your business is nothing in front of the Qin family. Since you have chosen to cooperate with the Qin family, the Qin family will take it as a reward for you," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Xie Hairong finally felt at ease. He said, "OK, I choose to cooperate with your Qin family."


    When Qin Sheng heard this answer, his smile gradually brightened. It seems that He Yong''s good life will be more and more difficult. He is waiting for the moment when He Yong takes the initiative to give him advice, Qin Sheng regained his mind and said, "I hope we have a pleasant cooperation, but you have to live here for a short time. Just tell them what you need. As for your wife and children, you still need to comfort them. He Yong will make an article of you at that time."


    Now that he has promised Qin Sheng, Xie Hairong will not think more. He replied, "I know all this."


    After Qin Sheng came out of the room, Hao Lei hurriedly ran over and asked, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? Xie Hairong didn''t compromise. He really didn''t want me to go in and clean up again. I don''t believe he didn''t compromise."


    Qin Sheng glanced at Hao Lei and thought, "you are also a man with a girlfriend now. Can''t you stabilize the point? He replied," you have compromised and promised to cooperate with us. You find two trustworthy people here to guard Xie Hailong and let him leave without leaving. Your colleague informed Gu Jian that he has a new comer to connect with Xie Hailong. These things still need him to do. "


    Hearing the news, Hao Lei was very happy and said, "lying in the trough, Xie Hailong compromised. The old thing is really a good thing. I''ll inform Gu Jianxin and leave the rest to me."


    Hao Lei is in charge here, so Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about it. He takes Chang Baji to meet the vice president of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce who is close to He Yong. Qin Sheng continues to put full pressure on He Yong. With the pressure of the Fang family, these people have stopped cooperating with He Yong, but if no one takes the offer, they will continue to lose, so they will cooperate with He Yong sooner or later, Therefore, Qin Sheng must cut off He Yong''s last retreat.


    The place he chose to meet was in the building of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce. Qin Sheng didn''t have any taboos at all. Now he was afraid that He Yong didn''t know what he was doing, so he had to call him and tell him I was here.


    The vice president of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce had already been waiting for Qin Sheng at the door. After meeting, he smiled and shook hands and said, "Qin Shao, you''ve been famous for a long time. Today, you have the chance to meet. Lao Fang has told me. Let''s go in and talk."


    Qin Sheng has been famous for a long time. Your uncle dropped his legs. I''ve only been back to the Qin family for a year. How long can you be famous? It''s hypocritical enough.


    However, businessmen, as long as there are interests, what is this? There are many businessmen who can bend and stretch. As long as they can make money, it doesn''t matter to call each other''s grandpa. As for the vice president of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce, Han Longgang is OK. After all, he is also a person with a head and face. He just taboos the Qin family behind Qin Sheng and the Fang family, which makes him so polite to Qin Sheng.


    "Qin Shao, your father is my idol. I just haven''t had a chance to see him," Han Longgang said casually.


    Qin Shengle said, "brother Han, you really don''t have a chance."


    Qin Sheng is polite to say so. If you''re not polite, you can send yourself in if you really want to see him, but it''s estimated that you''re not qualified to be locked up with the old man. I don''t know what you''re doing with the old man. It seems that there''s no topic except him?


    "There must be a chance," Han Longgang realized that he had said the wrong thing and smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "brother Han, Lao Fang has told you what to say. I should have visited you earlier, but there are too many things just arrived in Shenzhen, which has added a lot of trouble to you."


    "Qin Shao, the trouble is not so much trouble. After all, we dare not offend the Fang family after saying hello to them, but we all eat together. If these projects are really stopped, we will all have to pay for them," said Han Longgang in some embarrassment. "Besides, He Yong has a lot of energy in Shenzhen. We''re afraid we''ll be retaliated for doing so."


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, "brother Han, I''m here today to solve these things. Since you helped the Qin family, the Qin family certainly won''t let you down."


    "Qin Shao, what do you say?" Han Longgang suddenly said with great interest.


    Qin Sheng said calmly "I know that you will lose a lot if you stop cooperating with He Yong, so all the Qin family you lost will find out. As long as you continue to drag He Yong, if he Yong gets in trouble with you, you will say that you are also very difficult. As for the future, after the Qin family takes He Yong, if you are interested, you can hand over all these projects to you, Of course, you can also choose to cooperate with the Qin family. "


    When Han Longgang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that the Qin family had great confidence in getting rid of He Yong. It was obviously a rhythm that He Yong would never stop. He was glad to listen to the suggestions of the Fang family, otherwise he would really offend him. Now Qin Sheng said that the Qin family came to the bottom of their lost interests. What else should Han Longgang worry about? The Qin family is really rich and powerful.


    However, Han Longgang was a little embarrassed and deliberately said, "Qin Shao, in fact, it doesn''t matter. That''s what I said at the beginning. He Yong has a lot of energy in Shenzhen. We''re afraid of being pressured by the top. You know he knows many leaders."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can arrange it freely. You just have to do what I say," Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Han Longgang thought, "then I understand."


    In the evening, Qin Sheng came back from his busy work. Which vice president of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce expected to agree to Qin Sheng''s conditions, because he had no choice. He Yong is now like this. If you continue to cooperate with He Yong, you will offend not only the Qin family but also the Fang family, but also the Qin family. After all, they have no direct contact with the Qin family, However, if you offend the Fang family, there will be some trouble in the future. The Fang family still has a great influence in the business circles of Guangdong.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t taboo to let he Yong know that the Qin family is behind the Fang family, otherwise he won''t directly go to battle in person. He will put all-round pressure on He Yong

 Chapter 1046

    Although friends are friends, in the face of interests, friends may be cannon fodder. Moreover, they are friends established in interests, so it is expected that Han Longgang will abandon He Yong. Unless Han Longgang wants to carry it with He Yong, everyone has to weigh the loss of real money and silver every day. After all, most people will only protect themselves in the face of interests, Because this kind of relationship is not the kind of brotherhood that has experienced life and death.


    Han Longgang wanted to invite Qin Sheng to dinner, but Qin Sheng politely refused, because he and Han Longgang have nothing else to talk about at present. Besides, he doesn''t know Han Longgang''s personality. At least for now, Han Longgang is just a profit seeking businessman, but which businessman doesn''t pursue profit?


    When Qin Sheng returned to the hotel in the evening, he casually ate something. He was just about to ask Gu Jianxin if there had been a breakthrough after talking to Xie Hailong. At this time, his sister Qin ran sent a video. Qin Sheng didn''t contact his sister much these days, so he just lay in bed and chatted with his sister.


    It''s a little hot in Shenzhen. Qin Sheng just took a bath and wore a bathrobe, Qin ran, lying on the sofa in the living room in the Qin family, was surprised "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been ready to go to bed so early and there''s no activity in Shenzhen at night? It''s a little unscientific. Our eldest young master of the Qin family went to Shenzhen. I don''t know how many people want to treat to dinner. Or what''s the situation? There won''t be women next to you. I said Qin Sheng, don''t mess around in Shenzhen. There are many acquaintances in Shenzhen, if If Yu Yu knows, no one can protect you. "


    Qin Sheng said without a word, "sister, don''t make fun of me. I don''t have time to find a woman. Besides, I''m not interested in it. As for what you said about eating and drinking, I''m dying these days. You can only be my brother. If you don''t love me, who will support you when you marry out?"


    "Qin Sheng, how can I find that you can''t wait to marry me? You''ve said this more than once and twice recently. Ruyu hasn''t come in yet. Are you afraid I''ll bully your daughter-in-law? Hey, you hurt my heart too much" Qin ran over there deliberately made a look of heartache.


    Qin Sheng quickly admitted his mistake and said, "sister, I''m wrong. I''ll never say such a thing again. How about waiting for me to go back and buy you a gift?"


    Qin ran smiled when she saw Qin Sheng admit his mistake. She hummed coldly, "it''s almost the same. Don''t tease you. Let''s get down to business. How about Shenzhen? Is He Yong''s counterattack strong?"


    "Counterattack? He will soon become a lost dog if he counterattacks. I don''t think it will take long to compromise with me. I''ve cut off all his retreat. It depends on what conditions he will put forward at that time." Qin Sheng said with some disdain. He Yong, who looks very strong, is just a paper tiger. Without the support of sixth uncle long, He Yong is like a duckweed without foundation, Now Qin Sheng has not only directly resigned from his position as general manager, but also cut off his right and left arms. The most important thing is to take advantage of the Fang family. What else can he do?


    Qin ran was glad to hear the news and said, "ouch, it seems that my brother is making good progress in Shenzhen. Then I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you can solve He Yong''s problem early and come back. My sister celebrates for you in Beijing."


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. Just wait for my good news at home. The results will come out in half a month, and the slowest is more than a month. He Yong can''t last long."


    "I''m relieved to have you," Qin ran nodded with a smile.


    Qin Sheng asked at this time, "sister, how is Dalian? How is uncle Gongsun? I don''t pay much attention here. Song Shixin is more cruel than He Yong."


    "As you said, Dalian is no better than Shenzhen. Song Shixin has a lot of energy in the local area. It can be said that he takes all black and white. After all


    He has been in Dalian for many years. Uncle Gongsun''s resistance is not small, and Bach has been injured. However, uncle Zhuang Zhou is coming from Harbin, and the situation should be alleviated by then, "Qin ran said truthfully. Compared with the smooth progress in Shenzhen, there is great resistance in Dalian.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "then I''ll deal with Shenzhen as soon as possible and go to Dalian to help as soon as possible. If he Yong falls down, song Shixin will naturally be under greater pressure."


    "Well, what you said is that song Shixin is probably waiting for He Yong," Qin ran thought.


    Qin Sheng asked at this time, "how about at home?"


    Qin ran picked up a bunch of washed grapes and said, "everything is fine at home. The new company is running normally. The sale of assets obtained from uncle Liu is coming to an end. Next is the return of funds. Aunt Chang and uncle Hao are sorting out these assets before the Qin family. When the things in Dalian and Shenzhen are over, it will officially begin."


    "Well, don''t worry. Let them contact Shanghai first. When Shanghai is almost done, Shenzhen and Dalian will have results," Qin Sheng said. These are all planned things. Qin Sheng is now concerned about the dynamics of Beijing. He shifted the topic and said, "sister, is there still no news?"


    Qin ran was very worried at this time and said, "can''t there be any news after so long? It''s said that the joint investigation team has re investigated the Chang''an department, and also investigated many companies under the Chang''an department. The Chang''an Department has been in great turmoil recently, and the sixth uncle is having a hard time. Fortunately, we have withdrawn from the Chang''an department, which has nothing to do with us."


    Hearing the news, Qin Sheng said slowly, "it seems that the old man has explained a lot. I really don''t know what the next situation is. I''m afraid to force uncle six to be urgent again and focus on our Qin family and the old man again. I don''t know what the old man thinks, so I''m not afraid he can''t get out?"


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "besides, we can''t control these things."


    "By the way, although you are in Shenzhen and can''t come back for a short time, don''t forget to care more about Ruyu. If the old man''s affairs come to an end this year, you should get married, which is also the meaning of grandma," Qin ran said.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, I see."


    Later, Qin Sheng asked about aunt and Yaya again, and hung up the video before long.


    Before Qin Sheng had time to ask Gu Jianxin, Xue Qingyan asked him what he would be doing and whether she had time for video. She had something to tell him.


    Qin Sheng didn''t reply. He sent the video directly. After connecting the video, Qin Sheng found that Xue Qingyan was outside, and it was still dawn on her side. It should be dark in Shanghai earlier than in Shenzhen. It would be dark outside Shenzhen.


    So Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "sister, where are you? Why is it still dawn?"


    Xue Qingyan directly replied, "I''m in Los Angeles. Why do you say it''s dawn?"


    "Why did you go to Los Angeles?" Qin Sheng looked at the buildings over there, as if they were indeed foreign architectural styles.


    Xue Qingyan said angrily, "what do you say I''m doing in Los Angeles? I''m not looking at Lin Su and your future baby son or daughter for you. You don''t care. I have to care for you."


    "Sister, thank you," Qin Sheng said with some embarrassment. He could also hear Xue Qingyan''s resentment, but what could he do? He could only acknowledge the advice and reply.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t speak. Qin Sheng could only ask, "is Lin Su okay?"


    "No, if I didn''t stop it, I almost


    You will be in great trouble when you return home, "Xue Qingyan snorted coldly.


    Qin Sheng was stunned when he heard this. If Lin Su returned home at this time, it would be too messy. It''s a bit of a dog blood plot. First of all, the Song family knows what to do. This is a naked attack on the Song family''s face. Next, the Zhu family can''t hang on to their face. This marriage was set up by old lady Zhu. Who made Qin Sheng lose heart. It doesn''t matter to the Qin family. At most, they are ridiculed by the outside. After all, Qin Sheng belongs to the Qin family, and they can''t help it. But the Lin family quit, and there must be trouble.


    At that time, all the pressure will focus on Qin Sheng and Lin su. Qin Sheng can resist all without fear, but what about Lin Su? In any case, Lin Su is innocent, and the child in Lin Su''s stomach is even more innocent.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t dare to continue to think about it, because there were too many troubles and dangers. He was afraid that his heart was spare and his strength was insufficient.


    "Why do you want to return home? Homesick or something happened there?" Qin Sheng asked after returning to his senses.


    Xue Qingyan replied faintly "Not because of homesickness, not because of an accident, but because the old lady of the Lin family is critically ill. The Lin family has asked all the younger generation to go back to see the old lady for the last time. Lin Su was raised by the old lady since childhood. Her feelings with the old lady are unmatched by others. The old lady has been like this. Can you say Lin Su is not in a hurry? I''m really afraid that she will not get pregnant because of this Fortunately, I happened to be in Los Angeles, otherwise Lin Yue couldn''t persuade Lin Su at all. Finally, I called Lin Changhe to have a showdown. Lin Changhe was helpless, but he had to admit his fate. Finally, after discussion, we made up a lie for the Lin family, and Lin Su was persuaded by me, otherwise you would have a big head. "


    "Why is the old lady suddenly critically ill?" Qin Sheng said incredulously. Of course, he knew the relationship between the old lady and Lin su. Lin Su was isolated in the Lin family when she was a child. Everyone dared not contact Lin Su because of Lin Changting and his wife. Only the old lady loved Lin Su, that is, the old lady protected Lin Su can be today. Qin Sheng met the old lady. He was a very kind and lovely old man. He liked him very much. When the vast majority of the Lin family opposed him to being with Lin Su, only the old lady firmly supported them. For Qin Sheng, who had no background at that time, he was really moved. So thinking of this, Qin Sheng feels a little ashamed of the old lady, because he finally failed to live up to the old lady''s expectations, so that Lin Su is now exiled abroad, and her grandmother who loves her most is critically ill but can''t come back. How can Lin Su not collapse?


    Qin Sheng can think about Lin Su''s mood. If he is abroad and his grandmother is critically ill, he will try his best to come back. This is the power of family affection, which makes you desperate.


    But if Lin Suzhen comes back, it will be a lot of trouble, so Qin Sheng feels extremely guilty to Lin Su again. He really owes her more and more. Now he can only pray that the old lady will make a false alarm and be safe as soon as possible.


    Xue Qingyan said casually "The old lady is old. She had various diseases and had two operations. It''s not easy to insist now. But now it''s useless to say these. I''m looking for you to do something. Since Lin Su can''t return home to see the old lady, most of the Lin family don''t know your situation at present, so I want you to go to Ningbo to see the old lady for Lin Su, old lady If you see Mrs. Lin Su, you''ll be in a better situation. Otherwise, you''ll be sure that Mrs. Lin Su won''t be in a better situation. "


    As soon as Xue Qingyan finished speaking, Qin Sheng replied without hesitation, "sister, needless to say, I have to go to Ningbo. Even for myself, I should go to see the old lady."


    Xue Qingyan was relieved to hear this

 Chapter 1047

    In fact, without Xue Qingyan''s words, Qin Sheng has to go to see old lady Lin, not only for Lin Su, but also for himself. Even though he has broken up with Lin Su in name, he said that he and Lin Su would not have those later stories without the support of the old lady.


    What''s more, Lin Su is still his woman and pregnant with his children. Mrs. Lin is Lin Su''s grandmother and the grandparent of his future children. Qin Sheng should go to see Mrs. Lin anyway. Maybe this will be the last side. There may be no chance to see it in the future.


    Moreover, as Xue Qingyan said, this is also for the sake of Lin Su''s situation. Lin Su has incomparable feelings with her grandmother. She can''t come back from far away in the United States. If Qin Sheng goes to see her grandmother for her at this time, Lin Su will be very moved. She can also keep her baby at ease in the United States and avoid thinking about it every day. Secondly, as long as Qin Sheng goes to the Lin family, those guesses will disappear in the end. No matter how crazy they spread outside, the Lin family are doomed to not know the truth. Everything is just hearsay. When Qin Sheng goes, they won''t guess any more, and Lin Su''s situation in the Lin family will be easier.


    "I''ve been in Shenzhen recently. After these days, I''ll go to Ningbo. You can tell Lin Su to take care of herself," Qin Sheng said sincerely. He''s not unwilling to call Lin Su in person, but because Lin Su''s mood must fluctuate greatly. If he calls and talks about it, his mood may collapse again, It will affect the fetus again.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and asked, "how did you get to Shenzhen? What''s the matter with your family now?"


    Xue Qingyan didn''t urge Qin Sheng to go to Shenzhen immediately. After all, there are so many things in the Qin family. It is estimated that Qin Sheng is in a mess. Besides, Qin Sheng also said to go to Ningbo after handling the things in these two days. It is estimated that there are important things in Shenzhen.


    "You know what you should know about those things. Now I''m integrating those assets before. I''m also dealing with these trivial things in Shenzhen this time. I''m estimated to stay here for at least a month, but things are going well. At present, there''s no big problem," Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Xue Qingyan said faintly, "that''s good. I hope everything goes well in Shenzhen."


    Xue Qingyan didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Qin Sheng is not the same Qin Sheng she used to be. She doesn''t have the ability to help Qin Sheng now. Unlike Qin Sheng''s meeting in Shanghai and Hangzhou, she still has some energy. Now the affairs of the Qin family have long exceeded her ability.


    "Sister, thank you for going so far to see Lin Su," Qin Sheng said with emotion. Xue Qingyan really did everything she could do here. Qin Sheng sometimes didn''t know how to face this woman.


    Xue Qingyan said helplessly, "here we go again. I''m still busy."


    Xue Qingyan didn''t give Qin Sheng a chance to explain, so she hung up the video directly. Qin Sheng returned to his senses and was unable to laugh or cry.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had time to call Gu Jianxin. It didn''t take long for the phone to connect. Qin Sheng directly asked, "Lao Gu, how about Xie Hailong, how many things have been explained, and whether there is any more weighty news?"


    Gujianxin''s meeting is in the villa over there. Just after chatting with Xie Hairong, he whispered, "Xie Hairong has not explained many things at present. Most of them are trivial things, and there are no key things. We should


    I can only wait until the company finds out the specific details and then break through from him. "


    Qin Sheng knew that Xie Hairong would not go so smoothly. He must still take chances and leave himself a way back. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would abandon him at that time, or the Qin family could not get rid of He Yong, and He Yong would retaliate against him at that time, which is the case with most people.


    Qin Sheng can''t worry. Since Xie Hailong has compromised, he will break through sooner or later. As Gu Jianxin said, as long as the company finds clues, Xie Hailong can''t carry it anymore.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "the company will give it to you. Try to find out the weighty evidence as soon as possible, and it will be easy for Xie Hairong to do it at that time."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Shao. I''ll speed up here and let you know as soon as I''m careful." Gu Jianxin said loudly. He was a newcomer to the Qin family. This time, he was able to lead the team to Shenzhen because of his professional problems and He Yong''s fear that He Yong had already bought some core figures from the Qin family, So the people sent to Shenzhen this time are basically new people.


    "It''s hard for you," Qin Sheng said politely.


    As Qin Sheng guessed earlier, after Xie Hairong disappeared, He Yong would have been in a panic. Duan Kai almost ran and climbed over to report the news. At that time, He Yong was still warm with his mistress, and Duan Kai didn''t care about these things. He rushed in and said there was a big report. He Yong could only let the mistress in only underwear and underwear go back to the room first.


    "Lao Duan, what''s the matter with you? When are you so flustered?" He Yong said angrily. Fortunately, it was not the time to do business just now, otherwise Duan Kai would be really embarrassed if he rushed in.


    Duan Kai looked blue and said, "brother, I really have something urgent to report to you."


    "What''s urgent? Can you tell me if Qin Sheng killed the door or not?" He Yong disdained to say that today, the leader said he would help him put pressure on the leaders like those in Chaoshan. He also relaxed a lot. As long as the capital chain continues, he can continue to deal with the Qin family.


    Duan Kai didn''t expect he Yong to be so calm. He quickly said, "Xie Hairong is missing."


    "What?" Hearing the news, He Yong almost subconsciously stood up, stared at Duan Kai in a stunned manner and shouted that Xie Hailong had not been sent to Hong Kong by Duan Kai and then went abroad from Hong Kong. Why did he suddenly disappear.


    Duan Kai then explained, "originally we agreed to go to Hong Kong today, but I called Xie Hairong at noon, but I couldn''t get through. I sent someone to his house, but I found that there was no trace for a long time, so I couldn''t get in touch. I sent someone to find all the places I should go all afternoon, but I still couldn''t find Xie Hairong."


    "Duan Kai, this is what I told you. A living man can disappear. What do you eat? You don''t know how important Xie Hailong is to us. If he is controlled by Qin Sheng, our things in the company will be exposed. Why don''t you die?" He Yong scolded after returning to God.


    Duan Kai frowned and said, "brother, now the man has disappeared, we should find a way to find him, or we should use some way to save the game, otherwise it will be too late."


    If Duan Kai hadn''t been with him for so many years and made great contributions, He Yong would really want to kick him


    Abolishing him, he shouted, "do you still need to tell me this special? I said it at the beginning. It''s better to kill people directly. You have to send him abroad. Now tell me what to do?"


    Duan Kai has a headache. Although he Yong has a strong relationship in Shenzhen and knows many provincial leaders, this is Shenzhen after all. If there is a human life, once Qin Sheng catches the handle, he will kill himself at that time. The last time the Qin family sent someone to Shenzhen, He Yong also wanted to use violence directly. Fortunately, he suppressed it and just warned.


    "Now no matter what method we use, we have to find Xie Hairong first. I''ve sent people all over Shenzhen to find him, and I''ve also used the relationship of the public security system. At the same time, I''ve sent people to Hong Kong to find his wife and children. Whether he''s caught by Qin Sheng or not, as long as he dares to divulge any information, I''ll let his wife and children lose their lives," Duan Kai said fiercely.


    He Yong also knew that this would not be the time to scold Duan Kai. He gritted his teeth and said, "didn''t you send someone to stare at Qin Sheng? Send me more people to stare at him. If Qin Sheng controlled Xie Hailong, he would certainly go to see Xie Hailong. Even if he did it, he would rob Xie Hailong back at all costs."


    "Qin Sheng is very cunning. Our men can''t keep up with them at all. There should be anti reconnaissance experts there, which seems a little difficult," Duan Kai shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He Yong directly kicked the tea table and said, "if you can''t keep an eye on Qin Sheng, just keep an eye on all the people of the Qin family who come to Shenzhen. I don''t believe they don''t show their feet? I don''t care what method you use, and no matter where you find someone, you have to find Xie Hailong for me at all costs. That''s how you reply to me."


    Duan Kai''s face was a little ugly. After all, he was rarely pointed at his nose and scolded his mother like this by He Yong. He had to harden his head and say, "we haven''t got nothing here. We already know who Qin Sheng has seen these two days."


    "Who did you see?" He Yong frowned.


    Duan Kai replied truthfully, "he went to Guangzhou yesterday morning. Fang Tianye personally went to the hotel to pick him up to Guangzhou. Qin Sheng went directly to Fang''s house and went to the family courtyard of the provincial Party committee in the afternoon. I don''t know who I met. I''m trying to find out. Qin Sheng went to Chaoshan chamber of Commerce this afternoon and met Han Longgang. I don''t know what I talked about."


    "The grass is special. It''s the Fang family. I knew it was the Fang family. The son of a bitch Fang Tianye doesn''t admit it. Don''t wait for me to turn over. I''ll let your Fang family double their repayment at that time," He Yong said gnashing his teeth.


    Duan Kai continued, "brother, the Fang family is not important. The important thing is that you have to find out what Qin Sheng talked to Han Longgang. If Han Longgang breaks with us, our situation will be a little worrying."


    He Yong frowned and fell into meditation. Duan Kai was right. Han Longgang''s side is the most important. If Han Longgang is really in collusion with Qin Sheng, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    After talking about these things, Duan Kai left quickly. He still has a lot to do. If he Yong falls, he will be unable to protect himself


    In Shenzhen, the Qin family seems to have taken the initiative, and He Yong has been defeated step by step. The victory of the Qin family seems to be close at hand, which is only a matter of time.


    At night, a storm is brewing in Beijing. Tonight, it is estimated that many people find it difficult to sleep and are waiting for dawn. Is the news true or false

 Chapter 1048

    Qin Changan suddenly confessed many things years ago, but the official has not heard anything so far. It is calm like a backwater, which disappointed everyone who thought there might be a big movement. At first, everyone was waiting anxiously, which may involve the life and death of many relevant interest groups, but there was no movement after waiting for so long, People can''t help guessing the truth of the news again? Who is deliberately confusing or distracting?


    Everyone is like this. If there is no news for such a long time, it will naturally push back the authenticity of the news. After all, after suffering for so long, it makes people feel physically and mentally tired, but there is still no news, so they gradually relax.


    This is the case with the Qin family. They don''t know what Qin Chang''an has explained, let alone whether it is true or false. They didn''t check the news. Anyway, the Qin family has withdrawn from the Chang''an department. If there is any news, they are the first to target the Chang''an department, and they won''t directly come to the Qin family for trouble.


    The sixth uncle is different. They are now the controllers of the Chang''an department. What Qin Chang''an really wants to explain will directly affect the Chang''an department and them, so they are so anxious to inquire about the news everywhere. Even long told him that there was no big deal, and the sixth uncle didn''t believe it.


    Although everything seems calm, the sixth uncle has felt a lot of crisis. Because more and more news shows that the storm is approaching, the sixth uncle will inform Zeyuan. It''s best for them to cut off each other with the family as soon as possible. If there is nothing, everyone will be happy. But if there is something, don''t involve the family at that time.


    Over the years, Qin Chang''an has experienced many things from having nothing to establishing the capital empire of Chang''an department. He also has intersection with many big men. Especially in the circle of 49 cities, there are not a few people who have interests with him, so Qin Chang''an knows and knows a lot of things. I don''t know how many people want Qin Chang''an to die without a burial place, including the roles of sixth uncle Zeyuan and Xu family, so that those secrets will completely evaporate from the world. But there are also many people who want to protect Qin Chang''an, some of whom have interests with Qin Chang''an, so that Qin Chang''an will not betray them. If they sit idly by, Qin Chang''an can only choose to burn jade and stone at that time, then they will be too late to regret. Of course, some of them want to use Qin Changan to suppress others, so they must keep Qin Changan and let Qin Changan spit out more things, but Qin Changan will not do so easily.


    Tonight, when the call came, uncle Liu was already a little flustered. He sat on the red sandalwood chair with some powerlessness and looked out of the window with some empty eyes. He knew that if the news was true, at least he had no ability to change the current situation. He could only see what would happen next, But he knew very well that his trouble was coming.


    Chang''an system is really a bottomless black hole. I thought Qin Chang''an could fill the black hole by entering the back pot. Now it seems that they are a little optimistic. Obviously, they are dissatisfied with Chang''an system, and they don''t think that Qin Chang''an can erase all of Chang''an system. What do they seem to be waiting for? Are they waiting for him to enter the game?


    Uncle Liu doesn''t know, let alone guess. Now it depends on the development of the situation.


    Did the Qin family have to get out of the Chang''an department? Even though the Chang''an department was established after the Qin family worked hard for so many years, they didn''t seem reluctant to give it all to them, and they thought they had taken advantage of it and finally controlled the Chang''an department. Unexpectedly, it was calculated by the Qin family.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines into the window, uncle Liu has got up for morning exercise. The elderly rarely sleep, but his work and rest are always very regular. First, his physical conditions do not allow him to be capricious, and second, there is less and less time left. How can he waste all his time on sleep?


    The sixth uncle likes to take a walk to practice Tai Chi, and then read the newspaper and have breakfast. After doing this, he will start to deal with his daily work. Most of the time, he is socializing and meeting. He doesn''t have to go to the company. Occasionally, he will go to the social groups he holds concurrently, and go to various places to investigate projects, etc.


    Breakfast is very simple. The sixth uncle has suffered from soybean milk fried dough sticks or steamed stuffed bun porridge and pickles. He doesn''t have much requirements for these material lives. He can enjoy them all his life and has no great pursuit.


    It''s already ten o''clock. Uncle Liu is ready to go out to meet his friends. He made an appointment with a friend he hasn''t seen for a long time to have tea and chat. As he gets older, there are fewer and fewer real friends, and many people disappear when walking. Therefore, uncle Liu cherishes the few real friends left.


    It''s just that uncle Liu has been a little nervous. It''s already ten o''clock. Why hasn''t there been any news? Did you say that the phone call last night was wrong? If that''s the case, uncle Liu will be relieved for the time being, and he will have more time to prepare.


    Just when uncle Liu got on the bus and was ready to go out, the Changan Department called. The content of the phone was very simple. The joint investigation team officially entered the Changan Department, thoroughly investigated all relevant problems of the Changan Department, suspended the positions of the board of directors and management of the Changan Department, and was taken over by the Security Department of the CBRC.


    They say that the less news, the bigger things.


    So when hearing the news, the expression on uncle Liu''s face solidified instantly, and his mobile phone fell directly to the ground. He knew that what should come finally came. This is the real storm, and he and others are in the center of the storm. All this should start with Qin Chang''an.


    Just when uncle Liu knew the big news, the news was gradually fermenting. More and more people already knew it, and some media had announced the news. Everyone was shocked. I thought the matter of Chang''an department was coming to an end, but I didn''t expect there would be waves again, and the storm was so fierce, Some people are not surprised by this. They seem to think that this is something sooner or later. All the things in the past were just paving the way. Now they can be regarded as a summary.


    The Qin family immediately learned the news. At that time, Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran were holding a meeting at the international trade center. The meeting was naturally interrupted, and the news shocked them. Although they were waiting for this time from years ago to now, they didn''t expect that this time would be so serious, more serious than ever before.


    In the past, although the Chang''an Department has been deeply involved in various rumors, even the investigation is only aimed at Qin Chang''an, and even the relevant investigation is only conducted for the Chang''an department. However, this time, more serious than ever, that is, the joint investigation team directly stationed in the Chang''an department and suspended the positions and powers of the board of directors and senior executives of the Chang''an department at the same time. The second is the most important point, It shall be taken over by the CBRC.


    If it is another company, the message may be to seal up bank accounts and suspend business transactions.


    However, for such a behemoth as Chang''an department, it is obviously impossible to have so many subsidiaries, branches and employees of Chang''an department. At the same time, it is involved in the turbulence of the capital market. After all, the insurance funds of Chang''an Department invest widely in the stock market and bond market, which will affect the whole body. If it is really to be sealed up, it will have a great impact.


    Therefore, it will be taken over by the CBRC.


    So far, the Chang''an department is not the Chang''an Department of the Qin family, let alone the Chang''an Department of the sixth uncle and the Zeyuan Xu family. It has become the Chang''an department that has been taken over. It is estimated that all major shareholders of the Chang''an department will be silent, and they are more afraid of those who have had interests with the Chang''an department.


    When the news exploded like a heavy bomb, Qin Sheng was having fun in the hotel''s swimming pool. The weather in Shenzhen was getting hotter and hotter. After eating breakfast at will, Qin Sheng exercised in the hotel''s gym. This is a habit that must be maintained. Qin Sheng, who has experienced life and death, knows that he must keep his body at its peak, If this is in the Qin family, Qin Sheng must practice with Lao Chang.


    He Wei and Fu Rong are also back. They are busy these days. Qin Sheng asked them to hand over the rest to others. Next, they have more important things. Who knows what will happen to He Yong who jumped over the wall? They should protect not only Xie Hailong, but also the Qin family team, especially Gu Jianxin and others.


    He Wei and Fu Rong also came to the swimming pool, but Fu Rong didn''t come down to swim. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of exposing his body or how to drip. He Wei was somewhat unwilling to lose to Qin Sheng last time. This time, he wanted to continue to compete with Qin Sheng, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "There are so many beautiful women in Shenzhen, which is worthy of being an international metropolis." He Wei said happily after coming up, and didn''t mention losing to Qin Sheng again.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "with your appearance and figure, I think it''s a casual hook up. Look, the two beauties over there are staring at you. Do you want to go over and say hello?"


    Naturally, there are not few beauties in five-star hotels, not to mention a prosperous place like Shenzhen. He Wei has always had a thick face. Looking down Qin Sheng''s eyes, he saw two beauties pointing at them. He didn''t know whether he was talking about Qin Sheng or Qin Sheng. He Wei swam directly to say hello.


    At this time, Lao Chang came over with Qin Sheng''s phone and said, "sister Zhao''s phone has been called twice."


    Zhao Anzhi is often called sister Zhao. Qin Sheng hears that it''s aunt''s phone. He doesn''t know whether it''s intuition or other reasons. He has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He came out of the swimming pool to answer the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard his aunt anxiously say "Qin Sheng, something''s wrong with Chang''an Department"


    Qin Sheng''s face changed rapidly. When Zhao Anzhi finished the heavy news this morning, Qin Sheng was a little flustered. He didn''t expect the storm to be so fierce

 Chapter 1049

    When Zhao Anzhi just said that something had happened to the Chang''an department, Qin Sheng''s brain had not reacted at that time. It seemed that he had forgotten that the Qin family had been out of the Chang''an department and that the Chang''an department had nothing to do with the Qin family for a long time. When he heard the news, he subconsciously worried about the Qin family, but it didn''t take long for him to recover. What does the Chang''an department have to do with the Qin family, Now the Chang''an department is the Chang''an Department of the sixth uncle. They should be worried.


    It''s just that the old man has been in a hurry to hear the news of this matter for a few years. If the old man had been in a hurry for so long, he wouldn''t have paid attention to it on purpose, I''ve been waiting for something to happen here in Chang''an department, but I haven''t heard anything after waiting so long. Many people are a little disappointed.


    Now, it''s time to finally come, and there''s finally something happening here in Chang''an department.


    But when Qin Sheng heard what his aunt said, Qin Sheng felt something wrong, because the news was too big. It should be said that no private enterprise has such a high standard of treatment so far. No matter you are a real estate company, a real economy company or a financial industry company, no private enterprise has such a treatment so far, At most, it is only the investigation and takeover of provincial governments, and more are municipal governments.


    But what about Chang''an department


    Not only was the joint investigation team of the public security, procuratorial and judicial organs stationed again for investigation, but compared with previous investigations, this time it thoroughly investigated the relevant problems of the Chang''an department, suspended the rights of the board of directors and the management of the Chang''an department, and sent a working group to be stationed and managed by the CBRC. That means that from now on, no one can tell what to do in the Chang''an department, and the Chang''an department is not who''s Chang''an department.


    Qin Sheng can''t help but rejoice that the Qin family withdrew from the Chang''an Department years ago. Otherwise, the Qin family would be in too much trouble now. On the contrary, the sixth uncle would have a headache. The hard won Chang''an department is on the cusp of the wind and waves again. They are in crisis this time. However, Qin Sheng was not proud, because the Chang''an department was established by the Qin family. How can so many related problems in recent years have nothing to do with the Qin family? The Qin family is naturally to blame, so this storm will naturally sweep the Qin family. No one knows how many people will be involved.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng jumped out of the swimming pool and left quickly. He ordered Chang Baji to go back to his room directly. Next, the Qin family will hold a video conference to determine the next plan of the Qin family. How can the Qin family avoid the storm? Even if it can''t be avoided, how can they face the storm


    He Weizheng over there had a good chat with several young ladies and sisters. He also made an appointment to have a drink together in the evening. He was about to come and discuss with Qin Sheng, but found that Qin Sheng had left with Chang Baji. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    He Wei didn''t dare to be careless. He hurried to find Fu Rong and said, "what''s the matter with Qin Sheng? Why did he suddenly leave?"


    Fu Rong was also a little puzzled and said casually, "I answered a phone call and left directly. I don''t know what happened, but it seems a little serious."


    "Let''s go too." He Wei didn''t dare to delay and hurried away with Fu Rong. He didn''t care about the ladies over there.


    When He Wei and Fu Rong arrived at Qin Sheng''s suite, Chang Baji and Hao Lei were waiting in the living room outside. Qin Sheng had a meeting in the bedroom inside. He Wei asked, "Lao Chang, what''s going on?"


    It''s just that he has always been familiar with Bawei, but he has never been familiar with a woman in front of him. Now he has never been so familiar with Bawei, but he has never been familiar with him. He is not always familiar with Bawei.


    Chang Baji didn''t hide it and truthfully said, "something happened in Beijing. We may have to go back to Beijing."


    Hearing Chang Baji''s words, He Wei and Fu Rong can''t help worrying that the matter in Shenzhen has just begun and hasn''t been solved smoothly. He Yong is going back to Beijing. It can be seen that something big has happened there.


    At this time, Fu Rong suddenly received a phone call. She was not in the mood to answer it. She just subconsciously saw the caller ID was the old man. Fu Rong quickly connected. She didn''t have the courage to understand the old man''s phone. The old man suddenly called her. Thinking of the situation of Qin Sheng, Fu Rong''s mood became more and more depressed.


    Fu Rong looked at He Wei and said something about the old man''s phone. Then he connected the old man''s phone. He only said one word on the phone, that is, no matter what happens, he should protect Qin Sheng at all costs.


    Fu Rong knows the old man''s phone very well, that is, if something really happens, they can die, but Qin Sheng can''t have an accident. When Fu Rong told he Wei about it, He Wei was also startled. What happened


    In the bedroom, Qin Sheng is discussing this matter with the Qin family. In fact, there is no one. Except that Qin Sheng is Zhao Anzhi, Qin ran and Gongsun who is far away in Dalian, this matter belongs to an emergency. Although the Qin family is no longer in Chang''an department, how can the Qin family have no relationship with Chang''an department for so many years


    Therefore, people''s guess is that if it is the past situation, it may not affect the Qin family, but according to the seriousness of the situation, it will probably affect the Qin family, which is only a matter of time. Even if the joint investigation team does not track down the Qin family, the sixth uncle and others who bear the brunt and suffer heavy losses will directly detonate the Qin family.


    What we need to discuss now is how the Qin family should face it


    "Aunt, do you have any other news over there?" Qin Sheng lit the cigarette and said meaningfully.


    Zhao Anzhi frowned in the international trade office "At present, everything is told to me by others. It is said that at about 10 o''clock this morning, the joint investigation team directly entered the Chang''an department without notice, announced the decision in front of the management, and then the working group of the China Banking and Insurance Regulatory Commission came in. No one thought that there was so much news this time. Similarly, there was no wind outside. It can be seen how high the level of confidentiality is The process is also strict and almost airtight. I''m afraid that those who have just been involved in the investigation may not be interested in the specific information. I''m afraid that they won''t be involved in the investigation. I''m afraid that they''ve just started to get involved in the investigation, so I don''t know the specific information. I''m afraid that they won''t be involved in the investigation. "


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "that''s true. The head of the joint investigation team and the head of the working group of the China Banking and Insurance Regulatory Commission are all at the vice ministerial level, and no one dare to touch Chang''an easily


    Tie this thunder "


    The news has just come out. Of course, it was obtained from Zhao Anzhi. With such a high configuration and specification, we can see how serious the matter of Chang''an system is this time. Perhaps it is to completely solve the problem of Chang''an system, and we don''t want him to continue to pester.


    It can also be said that some top-level games are about to end, and only those parties know the outcome.


    Qin ran, who had not spoken for a long time, said at this time, "if it was in the past, the most worried thing now may be our Qin family. The Qin family will be deep in the center of the storm again, but this time it should be the sixth uncle and them, as well as other relevant shareholders and stakeholders of Chang''an department."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "sister, do you think the Qin family can survive such a big storm? It''s only a matter of time before it affects our Qin family."


    "Then what should we do?" Qin ran asked, and she didn''t refute Qin Sheng''s words. She just felt that the Qin family''s decision was really right. Chang''an department was a time bomb, which could kill the Qin family at any time, and the Qin family had no ability to withstand the wind and waves of Chang''an department, as it is now. If they had not listened to their uncle and uncle, the Qin family would be in a very difficult situation now.


    Qin Sheng looked at Gongsun and asked, "Uncle Gongsun, you have been with the old man for so many years. You should know him better than everyone. Do you think he would do that if the old man was there?"


    Gongsun thought for a few seconds and looked at Qin''s handling methods every time he encountered major events and his habits over the years. After a few seconds, he replied, "pay attention to the situation, be ready to stand by, wait and see what happens, and respond to all changes with the same."


    When Qin Sheng heard what uncle Gongsun said, Look at aunt and sister and say, "aunt and sister, let''s do it in this way. Don''t worry. After all, this matter hasn''t affected us, but we don''t want to be happy and optimistic. We have to make all preparations in advance. When that time comes, we will also be able to face it. As for other things, everything will remain the same and don''t mess up."


    Qin ran was surprised and said, "Qin Sheng, you don''t mean to go back to Beijing. Now it''s more dangerous outside than Beijing. It''s better for you to come back early. Besides, if you come back, we can discuss anything."


    "Elder sister, it''s useless for me to go back. Who knows how this thing will develop, or whether it''s a lightning war or a seesaw war, so I still don''t go back first. Moreover, as things have just made progress in Shenzhen, if I suddenly go back, all my previous efforts will be wasted. When I really need to go back, I will naturally go back," Qin Sheng can only explain.


    Zhao Anzhi replied after listening "Qin Sheng is right. Let''s keep an eye on Beijing first, and we can just ask for some information. There''s nothing wrong with Qin Sheng''s return. It''s better to deal with Shenzhen first, and Gongsun''s side is the same. Don''t hurry back, otherwise everything will be wasted. Moreover, this is the last time for the Qin family. If we don''t take this opportunity to solve He Yong and song Shixin, we''ll wait until Beijing When we get to the Qin family, we have no time to take care of it. We don''t know when it will be delayed. "


    "Well, that''s what I mean," Gongsun Fu said.


    Qin ran heard everyone say so, and there was no way to reverse it. In the end, she could only agree to this decision. Compared with other things, she was more worried about Qin Sheng''s safety

 Chapter 1050

    At present, the Qin family does not know whether the sudden resurgence of the storm will affect the Qin family. At least the Qin family has withdrawn from Chang''an department. For the time being, it should not involve the Qin family, but only the Qin Chang''an. Of course, it is the sixth uncle who will bear the brunt, so the Qin family still has time to wait and prepare.


    The Qin family''s strategy is also a golden mean. They don''t think that the Qin family will withdraw from the Chang''an department. This time, it has nothing to do with the Qin family. At the same time, they don''t take the initiative to enter the Bureau too high-profile. First look at the situation, then see the response of uncle Liu, and finally the Qin family will make a response.


    After the end of the video, Qin Sheng fell into meditation. It is estimated that everyone who should know about this matter already knows. I don''t know what uncle and uncle who had guessed that might be so are thinking now. Uncle can''t take the initiative to contact. The Zhu family has done everything they should do. If they take the initiative to help the Qin family, it would be against the principle and bottom line, At that time, the Zhu family may also catch fire.


    But uncle, at present, almost no one knows he''s back. Qin Sheng can still ask, so Qin Sheng immediately called uncle, and soon the phone was connected. Qin Changxing over there was sitting on the balcony looking at the sea with the sea breeze. Before Qin Sheng opened his mouth, he asked, "Qin Sheng, do you want to ask about Beijing?"


    Qin Sheng was not surprised and said, "uncle, you already know?"


    "Can''t I know such a big thing? If I say, did you believe that I received the news last night? Other people should have received the news, but we still have doubts about the authenticity of the news, but it''s true now," Qin Changxing said calmly.


    This shocked Qin Sheng. He didn''t expect his uncle to know in advance, and he also said that others knew in advance. It seems that these big people are really good-looking. The network is too complex. No one knows where they will be involved in the end.


    "Uncle, it''s good that you suggested the Qin family to quit the mess of Chang''an department at the beginning, otherwise we would be the headache now," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Qin Changxing shook his head "Your uncle should have put forward this suggestion, but you think that if we quit the Chang''an department, it will have nothing to do with us this time? The Qin family and your father have been deeply branded by the Chang''an department. After so many years and so many things, which thing will not involve the Qin family? Although the sixth generation can''t steal chicken and rice, who knows how they will fight back next? Qin If the family wants to pull them into the water, they may not have the mentality of burning jade and stone. In short, there is no winner. "


    If Qin Changxing can''t see these things clearly, he won''t be Qin Changxing. After exercising in the system for so many years, he might as well become a monk directly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect uncle to see these so clearly. He said in a deep voice, "uncle, what shall we do next?"


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Changxing asked.


    Qin Sheng truthfully said the decision of the video conference just now, "we choose to wait and see the change. As uncle said, we also think the Qin family can''t be spared, but the Qin family can''t be in such a hurry to enter the game, so we should make preparations and continue to do what we should do."


    Qin Changxing


    Not surprisingly, the Qin family will do so. After all, there are no fools in the Qin family, He said casually, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything in your life is still the same. If you really want to find out the Qin family, you can cooperate. Don''t think about how to resist. This will only destroy the Qin family. As for Lao Liu, you have to guard against him. After all, there is the Dragon behind him. Be careful that he will retaliate against our Qin family."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that his uncle had already known the existence of long Lao. It seems that his guess is right. Qin Sheng tentatively asked, "uncle, do you know that long Lao appeared?"


    Qin Changxing chuckled, "if I didn''t know he appeared, why should I hide like this? Lao Liu''s acquisition of the Qin family is supported by long Lao. As long as the Chang''an department is big enough, it''s easy to involve long Lao. Let alone such a big capital collapse, it''s time for us to take revenge."


    "Revenge?" Qin Sheng muttered to himself. It seems that uncle and the old man are really playing a big game of chess.


    When Qin Sheng got back to his senses, Qin Changxing had already hung up. There should be other calls coming in. There are only a few old friends who can know Qin Changxing''s return. The others are the bosses who have the ability to find out the news of Qin Changxing''s return, but these people naturally won''t reveal Qin Changxing''s whereabouts.


    Qin Sheng was surprised that his uncle suddenly hung up the phone, but he didn''t think much. He didn''t leave the room directly, but turned on the computer to search for the relevant news of this morning. In today''s Internet era, the speed of information transmission is the speed of light, and nothing can be concealed unless it is deliberately hidden.


    Sure enough, many people have disclosed the news on Weibo, and some we media said it, but the relevant big media or official media did not spread the news. It seems that it is not that far. After all, these news are still limited, but what makes Qin Sheng find the most interesting is that these so-called we media are all gossip, They should not know the current situation of Qin Chang''an and that the Qin family has withdrawn from the Chang''an department, but they still link the Chang''an department with the Qin family and Qin Chang''an. Perhaps most people think so.


    Therefore, without access to the center of the news, you will never know what happened, close to the center of power, or know what the truth is.


    When Qin Sheng finished his work, it would be 12 noon unconsciously. Qin Sheng knew that the time passed so quickly. At this time, he came out of the room and found that others were waiting for him in the room, as if everyone knew what had happened.


    Chang Baji looked at Hao Lei and said, "Hao Lei, you go to Xie Hairong in person, cooperate with Gu Jian to set up all the things Xie Hairong knows, so that Gu Jian can speed up and threaten Xie Hairong when necessary. Something happened in Beijing. Our time in Shenzhen is limited, so we strive for the fastest time to break through He Yong."


    Qin Sheng looked at Fu Rong and He Wei and said, "Fu Rong and He Wei, your next task is to take people to protect Gu Jianxin and others. Don''t let he Yong take risks. As long as we ensure the safety of Gu Jianxin team, we can avoid any accidents."


    Fu Rong refused, "the old man called and asked him and I to protect you for the next 24 hours. Maybe things in Beijing will affect your safety."


    "I''ll call the old man to explain that there will be no danger at this stage. At most, He Yong overestimates his strength. He often can protect me. Besides, ordinary people are not my opponents, so you don''t have to worry," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    Qin Sheng has said so. Fu Rong and He Yong can''t say anything more. They can only obey Qin Sheng''s orders. Call the old man later.


    After arranging everything, Qin Sheng was thinking about how to continue to put pressure on He Yong, so that He Yong had no room for resistance. It seems that there is still the last way, that is, the bank withdrew loans. Only in this way can he Yong have no way to go.


    It seems that after hearing that uncle Qin has a few important things to do with the bank over there, he Jijian can not help him find these important things. It seems that he Jijian can call the bank over there immediately, This little thing is not stingy. Even if it doesn''t matter, Qin Sheng can put pressure through the Fang family. Of course, he has already figured out how to persuade these banks.


    In Beijing, when all the current shareholders of Chang''an Department learned the news, they were shocked and didn''t react for a long time. The lethality of this matter is too great. The most important thing is that the level and specification of this time are very high. Obviously, it is really necessary to thoroughly investigate the problems of Chang''an department. If so, they will be found in no time.


    The Yang family is one of them. As the major shareholder of Chang''an department, the Yang family is a little flustered now. They prepared in advance than everyone, but they didn''t escape the disaster in the end. Yang Yi came to see his uncle as soon as he heard the news. Others must be headless flies after the accident, and only his uncle knows what to do now.


    "Uncle, you''re talking. We really need to find out. Something big will happen to our Yang family at that time," Yang Yi said impatiently.


    Yang Tong snorted coldly, "what''s the panic? What''s the matter even if we find out about our family? Does our Yang family use Chang''an department to do something outrageous, or does it violate the law and discipline? Is it not allowed for the Yang family to participate in a company?"


    "Yes, uncle, I understand what you say," Yang Yi immediately responded.


    Yang Tong was also convinced by this nephew, but shook his head and said, "you understand the fart, do you understand anything else? What you need to do now is to try to keep the relationship between these companies and the direct line of the Yang family clear, and don''t let them talk nonsense outside. Even if you really find us, don''t have anything to do with the direct line of the Yang family. Just leave the rest to me."


    As an elder of the Yang family, Yang Tong has to bear all these difficulties. The Yang family has gone downhill in recent years, but it is not really powerless. In addition, there are many relationships in the Yang family that are useless. I just don''t know whether these relationships can make the Yang family pass this time smoothly. This is also the good fortune saved by their ancestors, Fortunately, the Yang family did not directly participate in the affairs of Chang''an department, otherwise no one could save the Yang family.


    When the Yang family is thinking about the future, other major shareholders are also thinking about the future, especially the six uncle Zeyuan and the Xu family, the actual control families of Chang''an department. Now they are the most dangerous

 Chapter 1051

    The heavy news of the raid disrupted many people''s plans and made many parties feel at a loss, including Zeyuan and Xu family who got the news later. They couldn''t get through to uncle Liu''s phone. Finally, they had no choice but to go directly to uncle Liu''s house. After all, they couldn''t decide such a big thing.


    After receiving the call, uncle Liu knew that they couldn''t turn around the next thing. They had to face the reality calmly. If nothing was ok, Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone, if there was something really going to happen, then they would have to ask for more blessings from themselves.


    Uncle Liu didn''t go out to meet some old friends. Instead, he turned back to his home and moved directly to Shunyi with his wife and others. He knew that this incident would be concerned by everyone. Even though the public didn''t know that he was the actual controller of Chang''an system, those who should know already knew.


    Now, in his deep whirlpool center, just like Qin Chang''an at the beginning, many people will come to the door. Therefore, uncle Liu doesn''t want to be disturbed and clean, so he can only leave the siheyuan and come to Shunyi, just like the Qin family moved to Xishan from Dengshikou.


    However, uncle Liu doesn''t think he is Qin Chang''an. Qin Chang''an is the master of the Chang''an system over the years. Many things are directly related to Qin Chang''an, and he and others are just behind the scenes. If something happens, it''s more important for Qin Chang''an. Besides, recently, they bought shares of the Qin family to regain control of the Chang''an system, which is also a formal procedure, But many of the sources of funds are from the old dragon side. Even if you check these, you will find the old dragon side. At that time, they will not worry, and the old dragon will not worry.


    Uncle Liu thinks he must be calm. At this time, he must not mess around. If he acts rashly, he is likely to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Besides, no one knows who and what the investigation team wants to investigate at present. It''s too late to act until everything has a specific purpose, and uncle Liu won''t contact anyone during this period of time, Because no one dares to help at this time, it saves trouble for others.


    However, uncle Liu didn''t want to find someone else, but others took the initiative to come to the door. Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family are in a panic now. The phone of Zeyuan has been blown up by internal members of the family. Zeyuan''s family didn''t spare no effort to acquire the shares of Chang''an department this time, and almost used the available funds. Now that Chang''an Department has been taken over, their funds will certainly not come back in a short time, Can these people in the family not worry? As for the Xu family, it is even more so. The elders of the Xu family have official identities. We really need to investigate carefully. If we dig out something at that time, no one can guess how many people of the Xu family will be involved in the end.


    Based on the relationship between the Xu family and Zeyuan, it''s not difficult to find uncle Liu. Besides, they are so familiar with uncle Liu, so when they break into uncle Liu''s villa in Shunyi, no one can stop them, and no one dares to stop them.


    The villa is not big, with an area of four or five hundred square meters. The sixth uncle has almost never lived here, just his daughter. They have lived here for a few days, but they didn''t expect to come in handy this time.


    When Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family stood in front of the sixth uncle, the sixth uncle said angrily, "do you think it''s appropriate for us to meet at this time? Are you really not afraid of others knowing our relationship? Or are you not afraid of others knowing the internal affairs of Chang''an department?"


    "Six


    Uncle, at this time, I really don''t care about anything. You don''t know how many calls our elders have made. Let me give them an explanation. I''m forced to be helpless now. Otherwise, who wants to be like this? What''s the matter? Uncle VI "Zeyuan said with a pale face. He has never been so rude. Who made this matter so serious, It may involve the fate of their family. He can''t bear the responsibility.


    The boss of the Xu family also said bluntly, "brother six, at first, we Xu family chose to support you because we believed you. The Xu family has never let you down for such a long time, but now you have to tell me what''s going on. Our Xu family can''t stand such tossing and turning. You said there would be no big deal. You asked old long for information, but now?"


    "You ask me? I don''t know who to ask," said the sixth uncle with some relief.


    The boss of the Xu family hummed coldly, "brother six, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, but things have happened and no one can change. Now think about how to face it. The cause of this time is Qin Chang''an. Qin Chang''an is retaliating against us. We can''t let him achieve his wish." sixth uncle took the initiative to change the topic and didn''t want to tangle with what had happened.


    Ze Yuan said angrily "The Qin family played a big game of chess. We were all fooled by the Qin family. They wanted to quit Chang''an department and they offered to give us their shares. It turned out that all this was a conspiracy. Qin Chang''an had planned it for a long time and counted all of us. If something happened to our family this time, I wouldn''t make them feel better. Let''s go We''ll see who can laugh last. "


    At this time, the boss of the Xu family echoed, "Zeyuan, you don''t have to worry about these. If he dares to play like this, don''t blame us for not thinking about the old relationship. I don''t believe he can fight so many people?"


    Zeyuan turned to look at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, what do you think we should do? Fight back now, or wait until later?"


    Uncle Liu said slowly at this time "Zeyuan, there are some things that don''t need to be in such a hurry. Besides, we can''t take the initiative to jump out. The management should knock and tell them what to say and what not to say. As for other things, I''ll discuss with Mr. long. This time he should have a headache, because he has been involved. If he doesn''t help, no one will think about it "Escape"


    "What about the Qin family? Just let them see jokes?" The boss of the Xu family frowned and asked.


    Uncle Liu said thoughtfully, "I''ll decide after discussing with old long."


    After talking about these things, Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family left and went back. Of course, they don''t think it was sent away by uncle Liu, because everyone knows that at this time, it''s not who has to face it alone, but all of them have to face it. If something really happens, everyone will pay the price together, so uncle Liu should be more concerned and worried than them, They also believe that uncle Liu will find a way.


    Similarly, they will not place their hopes on uncle Liu. When they go back, they will certainly discuss each other''s Countermeasures within the family and find out and make up for deficiencies in issues related to Chang''an department. At least then, they will make others unable to find faults in some aspects. Even if there is a problem, it can be solved as long as the problem is small, so that the problem is not so big that they can''t do anything and can only be caught.


    Wait until Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family leave, uncle six


    But he fell into meditation. Now he can only stabilize the two families, because even he doesn''t know what the next thing will be like and what the end will be for them at that time, because even he doesn''t know what those people think up to now.


    Also, who made Chang''an department so high-profile for so many years?


    In the evening, the sixth uncle finally took the initiative to call Mr. long. There is no way. Who can make them more involved? There are fewer things on Mr. Long''s side. At most, it is found that there are relevant capital exchanges. As for the situation on Mr. Long''s side, the sixth uncle is not clear.


    When the phone was connected, the old dragon over there said, "old six, I''ve been waiting for your phone. Are you really calm, or have you been in a mess?"


    "Elder brother, if you read a joke, it will be a little out of the ordinary. You told me some time ago that Qin Chang''an''s account will not have much to do with us. Now there is such an emergency. What should I say?" The sixth uncle''s tone was very impersonal.


    Old dragon smiled and said, "old six, are you blaming me?"


    "I''m not blaming you, just saying that there must be trust in the cooperation between the two sides," replied the sixth uncle.


    Old long Leng snorted, "if you had listened to me and been more cruel to the Qin family, you wouldn''t have so much trouble now. Now you are not only involved, but also me. No one can escape, so you don''t have to say these words, but think about what to do?"


    "Elder brother, you have a good hand and eyes. You should know more than me." sixth uncle asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, old long laughed and said, "old six, I dare not admit that you say this. Who doesn''t know that your old six is powerful in the big circle of 49 cities? Many of those big guys were the little ones behind your ass. even if the matter is big this time, it can make your old six fail?"


    The sixth uncle narrowed his eyes. He didn''t deny this, but the result was not what he wanted. He said faintly, "is my brother ready for the worst?"


    "Hum, I have no intention of destroying the old Qin family.


    The sixth uncle said with great interest, "what should I do? How can you destroy the Qin family?"


    "When necessary, I''ll use my method. As for you, just take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about these things anymore," said long. His eyes were full of murderous spirit when he said this.


    The sixth uncle was surprised and said, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Whatever is direct, then do it," the old dragon sneered.


    The sixth uncle seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "brother, I advise you not to do this until you have to. Now anything will put us in the wind and waves. Isn''t brother afraid of being burned?"


    "As long as we can destroy the Qin family, what can we do if we pay a heavy price?" The old dragon said disapprovingly.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. If Mr. long really did this, he would hold everyone on his back at that time. He must stop Mr. Long''s idea. When he was ready to persuade him, Mr. long had already hung up the phone. He didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 1052

    Uncle Liu really doesn''t know how old the dragon and the Qin family have much hatred and deep resentment. He knows that it''s just that thing that year. The two sides won''t die. The dragon has been hidden behind these years and has hardly appeared in the past 20 years. The Qin family began to rise with strong contacts and resources, and the dragon is not idle, but it''s not as high-profile as the Qin family.


    Now, when the Qin family is in danger, the old dragon appears again and wants to kill the Qin family. Can you understand that if he is the sworn enemy of the Qin family, he will certainly fall into the well at this time, but the sixth uncle really doesn''t know why the two sides have become sworn enemies.


    It''s just that uncle Liu has a headache now. He can''t control old dragon. Unlike the Xu family, they will discuss everything with him, but he and old dragon are allies and almost on the same boat. Therefore, what old dragon does will affect them, just as things in Chang''an system will also affect old Dragon.


    What long Lao wants is the death of the Qin family. If necessary, he will use extraordinary means. As long Lao said, he doesn''t care about the cost, and what they want is to let Qin Chang''an carry the pot for the barbaric growth of Chang''an system in recent years. Then they can control a new Chang''an system.


    But now, the trend of things is becoming more and more complex, and it seems to be gradually out of their control.


    After long Lao hung up the phone, he came from his study to the living room. His confidant was waiting for him quietly in the living room. Long Lao looked at the nearly 60 year old man who had followed him for most of his life and thought, "old ghost, how much are you sure if you want to kill Qin Sheng?"


    Whether Qin Chang''an or Qin Changxing, Qin Sheng is the only incense in the Qin family. If Qin Sheng is killed, the Qin family will be completely cut off. This is the biggest revenge against the Qin family, so long Lao is ready to take the last road. As for the result of Qin Chang''an, he doesn''t have to worry anymore. Even if Qin Chang''an turns the sky again, he will have to stay in it for ten or twenty years, As long as he makes more efforts, it will be a death penalty or a reprieve.


    So, will the Qin family still be the Qin family?


    "If you let me go alone, the success rate is less than 30%. Qin Sheng has Chang Baji around him, and his skill is not simple. As long as Chang Baji is present, it is difficult for me to kill Qin Sheng, and I am more likely to die there." the old man called an old ghost by long Lao raised his head and replied. He has seen Chang Baji''s strength and heard the story of this man, Especially in Zhejiang.


    The old dragon thought for a moment and said, "what''s your chance of winning when you face the constant octupole?"


    "80% chance of winning," the old ghost said with confidence. He was qualified to say such words.


    Long thought again and said, "if you send two more people and choose a suitable opportunity, for example, to distract the Chang octupole, I think you should be fully confident."


    When the old ghost heard this, he said with a smile, "old man, if I really want to do this, if I can''t kill Qin Sheng, I can only raise my head to see you."


    Long Laole said, "you can choose everyone in the family. Anyway, you know their power better than anyone else. After you choose, you will go to Shenzhen immediately. You can transfer the internal resources of the family at will, and I will do the same


    With you, whether it''s a month, two months or a year and a half, I can wait. As long as you find the right opportunity, don''t miss it. "


    "Yes, I''ll go now," the old ghost said loudly.


    Now that he has chosen this road, long Lao is not afraid of any consequences. What if he takes his life at that time? After so many years of forbearance, isn''t it just waiting for this day? He believed that the old ghost would get the result he wanted. As for how to cooperate with the old ghost, he had thought of a way.


    In Shenzhen, Qin Sheng doesn''t know that a new crisis has emerged. Old long chooses to kill him so that he can directly revenge the Qin family. Qin Sheng is still fighting with He Yong. At present, Qin Sheng has steadily gained the upper hand, and He Yong''s situation is becoming more and more difficult.


    As Qin Sheng had expected, He Yong put pressure on Chaoshan chamber of commerce through the municipal leaders. However, before Qin Sheng took the initiative to call Qian Lao, Qian Lao had already made a move. I don''t know which leader directly called the municipal leader. The municipal leader realized that the matter was not simple and didn''t dare to intervene in He Yong''s affairs any more.


    Next, after finding out He Yong''s lending bank, Qin Sheng began to put pressure on him Yong through the relationship between the Fang family and the Qin family in the financial system. The bank has informed He Yong that He Yong was allowed to prepay because of some factors, which is the last straw to overwhelm him Yong. The bank is not like the Chaoshan chamber of Commerce, If the loan cannot be repaid at maturity, the bank will have to apply for legal proceedings.


    Finally, He Yong has only one way to go bankrupt.


    So now He Yong has completely panicked. He didn''t expect the Qin family to be so cruel to him. They put pressure on him from all aspects and almost cut off all his roads. Where will he go?


    In the company of Shenzhen Bay, He Yong''s hair has turned a lot white these days. The huge landing window is Shenzhen Bay. Such a scenery is really pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately, He Yong is not in the mood to see it. If he can''t think of any way again, he will be pushed through the threshold by debt collectors in a period of time. At that time, he will have to jump down from the top floor of the building, So many years of glorious scenery is a dream.


    "Elder brother, we have no choice now. Isn''t the sixth uncle of Beijing and the dragon the sworn enemy of the Qin family? Call them again and ask them for help. Now these are the only people who can help us. There won''t be anyone to help us here in Dawan district. Are we really desperate?" Duan Kai continues to persuade He Yong.


    He Yong puffed his cigarette and drank his strong tea. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "do you think I didn''t beg them? But now they have no interest in the Qin family. No one will help us this time."


    Hearing this, Duan Kai sighed and said, "if they don''t help us, if we don''t want to die, there''s only one way left."


    "Which way?" He Yong looks at Duan Kai and thinks that Duan Kai has something else to do.


    Duan Kai said slowly, "go to see Qin Sheng."


    He Yong didn''t think Duan Kai''s way was this. He angrily dropped his teacup and said, "are you asking me to beg Qin Sheng for mercy? I thought you had any way to ask you to beg, but I can''t beg for mercy


    , the big deal is death. "


    "Elder brother, do you think there''s any other way? If you really want to die, I won''t say anything, but are you really willing to die? You''ve come to this step all these years, and you just give up? Don''t you just bow your head and admit your mistake? Don''t you just give advice to the Qin family? A big husband can bend and stretch, elder brother? Don''t you come step by step? As long as this thing is over , you are still the boss he who has unlimited scenery in Shenzhen. If you keep green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as people are still alive, there are opportunities for everything. Besides, the Qin family doesn''t necessarily want you to die. All they want is interests. As long as we give enough conditions, the Qin family will definitely choose reconciliation. After all, the Qin family''s troubles continue. I heard that the Chang''an Department has been investigated again. This time, the matter is still very big. Even if the Qin family quit the Chang''an department, can it matter that the Qin family has controlled the Chang''an department for so many years? So the Qin family certainly doesn''t want to delay in Shenzhen. I think they are willing to talk. As long as our attitude is sincere and the conditions are attractive, the Qin family will not refuse, "Duan Kai said sincerely. He knows he Yong won''t choose to die, because he is not such a person. He Yong has great ambition. He doesn''t want those people to see jokes. At the same time, Duan Kai also analyzed the current situation of the Qin family.


    He Yong didn''t speak. He got up and went to the French window. There were many ships on the endless sea. On the left was the bustling Shenzhen Bay, full of high-rise buildings and landmark buildings. Was he really willing to die? Of course not. What a conceited man he is. He''s dying. Others will only see his jokes.


    Duan Kai can feel that He Yong''s defense line is lax, Go on "If you''re not willing to lose your wife''s interests, why don''t you admit that you''ll lose all your children if you''re willing to come back? If you''re willing to lose your wife''s interests sooner or later, why don''t you lose all your children?" I''ll throw myself into the arms of others. At that time, everyone will only laugh at you and think you''re just a loser. After a while, who will remember that you''ve been to this city and you''ve had incomparable scenery in this city? No one will remember that they will only be successful people who have always been brilliant, won''t they? "


    He Yong still didn''t speak. He was hesitating. He was considering whether it was worth it. What''s more, he was wondering whether the Qin family would really let him go?


    "Duan Kai, I''m afraid that if I really bow my head and admit my mistake, the Qin family won''t let me go. After all, I betrayed the Qin family at the most dangerous time. The Qin family must want to kill me," He Yong said.


    Hearing this, Duan Kai knew that He Yong had compromised. He said lightly, "brother, no matter what the Qin family thinks, you only know when you go. Can you talk about any conditions as long as the Qin family is willing to talk. If he doesn''t want to talk, it''s not too late for us to make plans. Don''t you just say a few words of admitting mistakes and advice? Who knows except you?"


    It has to be said that Duan Kai knows he Yong very well. As he said, how can others know what they talked about except He Yong and Qin Sheng? This sentence also completely hit He Yong''s weakness, and he immediately understood a lot.


    So he finally made up his mind and said, "contact Qin Sheng and I''ll see him."

 Chapter 1053

    People, who can''t say hard words, but their bodies are honest.


    It''s like saying that everyone will be afraid of death, but when they really want to face death, how many can face it calmly? It''s estimated that most of them will be scared to the shit?


    Therefore, Duan Kai also found out He Yong''s mentality. He Yong said it was a big deal to jump from the roof, but he really wanted to let he Yong stand on the roof. He estimated that he didn''t even have the courage to look down. At that time, He Yong would take the initiative to meet Qin Sheng without Duan Kai saying anything.


    For a big man like He Yong, face is more important than anything. That''s how people are. The higher they stand, the more they can''t put down their posture. Unlike fledgling young people, there are no taboos.


    He Yong was born in an ordinary family. It took him decades to reach such a position and let him give up everything. Who is willing and willing?


    So, if you should admit counseling, you have to admit counseling.


    Moreover, the earlier you admit counseling, the greater the probability of compromise. Don''t wait until you are really desperate. It''s useless to admit counseling at that time, because for the Qin family, why don''t I kill the threat completely?


    Since He Yong chose to compromise, Duan Kai hurriedly contacted Qin Sheng. As long as He Yong can live, he can continue to enjoy all he has now. Otherwise, he will lose his job and look for a job again. Who can give him a job like He Yong?


    In the evening, Qin Sheng was about to leave the hotel. Zheng Jianjian''s friend in the financial circle made an appointment with several friends from the venture capital industry. As soon as Qin Sheng came to the lobby of the hotel, Duan Kai, who had been waiting for a long time, came directly and stopped Qin Sheng''s way. Chang Baji subconsciously blocked Qin Sheng in front of him for fear of any accident.


    Qin Sheng has recognized Duan Kai. If he Yong doesn''t know these people around him, how can Qin Sheng deal with He Yong?


    He motioned Chang Baji to get out of the way, walked slowly to Duan Kai and said, "Duan Kai?"


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Shao actually knew me. It''s a lucky thing," Duan Kai said with a smile, but it''s not surprising. After all, he has been with He Yong for so many years, and the Qin family knows he''s also expected.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "the think tank strategist beside He Yong, do you think I don''t know? I don''t know what Mr. Duan came to me today?"


    "I''m not looking for you, but Mr. He. Mr. He wants to talk to you. I don''t know when Qin Shao will have time?" Duan Kai said slowly.


    Qin Sheng replied with disdain, "why? He Yong accepted counseling so quickly? This is ready to compromise with me? But if you really want to accept counseling, why should he come to see me in person? This seems a little sincere. What do you mean by sending you?"


    After that, Qin Sheng directly avoided Duan Kai and left. Duan Kai didn''t expect Qin Sheng to refuse so directly, as if it was different from what he thought. Duan Kai wanted to stop Qin Sheng from continuing to explain, but Chang Baji pushed him away directly and warned him with his eyes that he dared to be presumptuous again. Don''t blame him for doing it.


    Outside, after Qin Sheng got on the bus, Chang Baji smiled and asked, "are you really not going to see He Yong?"


    "See what we want to see is just when we see us has the final say, anyway, we are worried about He Yong now. It''s like bargaining. You don''t press on the other side''s momentum. How can we bargain?" Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chang Baji thought about it and replied, "if he Yong comes to see you, are you really going to compromise?"


    "What else? Lao Chang


    , killing people is to pay for their lives. What we want is interests, not He Yong''s life. As long as He Yong spits out all he has eaten from the Qin family in recent years and gives him some interest, I''m certainly willing to let him go, "said Qin Sheng wisely. He wanted to solve He Yong quickly, not to mention this time.


    Chang Baji understood Qin Sheng''s meaning and said nothing more.


    After Duan Kai went back to see He Yong, He Yong couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? When did Qin Sheng promise to meet?"


    Duan Kai replied somewhat dejected, "brother, Qin Sheng refused to meet."


    "What? He refused? What exactly does Qin Sheng want to do? Do you really want to kill him? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him?" He Yong shouted at the result.


    Duan Kai continued, "but Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He said if you really want to compromise, you should show your sincerity and go to him in person. Maybe he will talk to you."


    "Fuck" He Yong directly burst into foul language.


    Duan Kai gritted his teeth and said, "brother, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Since we have chosen to compromise, it will be sooner or later to meet. Why don''t you go directly to see Qin Sheng, what do you think?"


    Duan Kai calmed down and fell into meditation


    In the evening, Qin Sheng came back after dinner and drinking wine. He drank less tonight. Besides, everyone was more chatting. Those leaders in the venture capital industry were very polite to Qin Sheng. They all know that the Qin family has plenty of money. If the Qin family can invest in the next fund-raising, the effect will be different.


    However, they naturally don''t know that Qin Sheng doesn''t want to invest in them, but wants to work alone directly. If they know this, they won''t know everything tonight.


    Qin Sheng just got off the bus and saw he Yong and Duan Kai at the door of the hotel. Qin Sheng didn''t respond. According to reason, He Yong wouldn''t come to him so directly. He had to wait until tomorrow, at least for face. Unexpectedly, he just refused Duan Kai in the evening, and He Yong came to the door directly in the evening, which was really beyond Qin Sheng''s expectation.


    Is this the sincerity of He Yong? Still, he has pushed He Yong to a desperate situation. He can only do so.


    significant.


    Qin Sheng deliberately appeared a little drunk and hazy. He staggered to the hotel. When he came to He Yong, he ignored him at all and continued to walk straight ahead. He Yong had already lost his smiling face and was ready to say hello, but he didn''t expect to be ignored. He Yong was stunned for a moment.


    He could see that Qin Sheng drank too much, but he didn''t know whether he really drank too much or pretended to drink too much.


    "Young master" He Yong said directly.


    Qin Sheng stopped at this time, subconsciously turned to He Yong, deliberately showed confused eyes and asked, "are you?"


    He Yong began to suspect that Qin Sheng was pretending to be drunk. He cursed you for pretending to be your mother, but he replied, "young master, I''m He Yong. Don''t you know me?"


    To tell the truth, they haven''t seen each other so far, and it''s normal to say they don''t know each other, but who really doesn''t know each other? It''s estimated that they know each other better than anyone. After all, the two sides have fought for wisdom and courage for so long.


    "Oh, it''s uncle he. Why are you here, uncle he?" Qin Sheng asked vaguely.


    He Yong smiled and said, "young master, I have something to talk to you about. Don''t you know if you have time?"


    "Uncle he, I''m a little drunk. What''s the matter tomorrow


    Let''s talk in the morning. I''ll go back to bed first. Bye. "Qin Sheng smiled and waved his hand. Then He Yong turned back to the hotel before he Yong recovered.


    He Yong really didn''t react this time. According to reason, Qin Sheng would certainly promise to talk to him. He has put down his posture and took the initiative to find Qin Sheng. It can be said that he gave Qin Sheng enough face and showed his due sincerity, but Qin Sheng refused again.


    This is humiliation, this is naked humiliation. When was He Yong so insulted?


    After Qin Sheng entered the hotel, He Yong couldn''t help it any longer. He angrily shouted, "it''s too much to deceive people, it''s really too much to deceive people."


    When was He Yong so humble, but he was humiliated by Qin Sheng again and again. What did he want to do?


    Duan Kai didn''t dare to speak at this time. He told he Yong that he would meet as long as he came to Qin Sheng, but now? Qin Sheng put forward He Yong again.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Duan Kai asked cautiously.


    He Yong didn''t speak and went straight to the car. Duan Kai hurriedly followed him for fear that He Yong would directly abandon him.


    After getting on the bus, he Yongcai sneered, "good boy, I really underestimated you before. Play psychological warfare with me. OK, I''ll play with you to the end and see what you want to do?"


    "Brother, shall we come back tomorrow?" Duan Kai asked in a low voice.


    He Yong almost scolded and didn''t have a good way. "It''s you who let me compromise. Now it''s you who shrink back. What do you want to do? Come on, why don''t you come? I''ll see how good Qin Sheng is."


    Duan Kai didn''t respond. Why did He Yong suddenly change his mind? He was the one who didn''t want to see Qin Sheng before, but now he is the one who suddenly wants to see Qin Sheng. What does he mean?


    Don''t lose face and put down your posture. Now you can''t see it. Doesn''t that mean it''s difficult to ride a tiger? So no matter for what purpose, He Yong has to stick to it.


    Early in the morning, before Qin Sheng got up, He Yong had already arrived at the hotel. He had already informed Qin Sheng and waited for Qin Sheng to get up. He didn''t believe that Qin Sheng would not see him this time. If Qin Sheng really chose not to see him this time, He Yong would not come back to Qin Sheng again. He would fight with the Qin family to kill him, no matter how much he paid, Because the Qin family really want to kill him.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng came out after washing, Chang Baji informed that "He Yong has come again and has been waiting outside for more than an hour."


    Qin Sheng was really surprised this time. Unexpectedly, He Yong really dared to come. If he was able to bend and stretch, no wonder he could make the old man so valued. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the consciousness of Bao fan. Otherwise, the Qin family wouldn''t be so embarrassed now, and he wouldn''t have to come to Shenzhen.


    "See?" Chang Baji asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to refuse again. One has two or three. He can''t continue to humiliate He Yong. It''s almost all right. Otherwise, He Yong will be forced to hurry at that time. He really won''t have to stay in Shenzhen for long?


    So Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "see, why not?"


    Chang Baji sent someone out to inform him. When He Yong heard that Qin Sheng wanted to see him, he sneered, "don''t you want to see him? I thought you were so awesome, but it was all left over by your father. That''s all he could do."


    However, although he Yong said so, he went to see Qin Sheng obediently. No matter whether it can be negotiated today, he must first know the bottom line of the Qin family

 Chapter 1054

    Qin Chang''an''s wrist is full of twists and turns, otherwise it will make Chang''an system develop to such a huge level in so many years? It can be said that it took several years for the Chang''an department to go the way that other capital groups can only go for decades. I don''t know how many people are staring at the Chang''an department.


    But after Qin Chang''an fell, the Qin family didn''t expect another Qin Sheng.


    He Yong used to despise Qin Sheng, the so-called only heir of the Qin family. He didn''t know where the wild seed came from. Qin Chang''an recognized Qin Sheng as his son. Others took Qin Sheng seriously, but he wouldn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Qin Chang''an is gone. No matter who Qin Sheng is, he''s just a suckling boy.


    Therefore, He Yong would betray the Qin family so recklessly at that time. In addition to the support of Liu Shulong, the most important thing is to look down on Qin Sheng.


    But more and more things make He Yong feel that Qin Sheng is not simple. The first is that Qin Sheng can support the Qin family after Qin Chang''an''s imprisonment, so as not to let the Qin family collapse completely. Secondly, he can stabilize most people with long sleeves and make many of them believe him. He can also come and go with uncle Liu. Finally, Qin Sheng perfectly solved the problems of the Qin family, which not only allowed the Qin family to smoothly withdraw from Chang''an department, but also to be engaged to the woman of the Song family. This is no longer a simple skill.


    Now, not long after Qin Sheng arrived in Shenzhen, he held him down with a series of strong wrists without any chance to turn over.


    At this point, He Yong no longer dared to despise Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Now He Yong comes to ask Qin Sheng to spare him and give him a way to live, because he has no way to go. Otherwise, who is willing to humbly ask a young man? After all, he is over half a hundred years old. Do you want face and dignity? But it was for face and dignity that he had to beg Qin Sheng.


    He Yong also thought that the Qin family would not spare him so easily and would certainly talk about the conditions with the lion''s mouth. He Yong was also prepared and naturally had his own bottom line. He just underestimated Qin Sheng and the Qin family. Where is the lion''s mouth and the whale''s mouth.


    This means that he has been working for the Qin family for decades. All these hard won achievements must be given back to the Qin family. The Qin family should not take away what belongs to the Qin family, but also ask for interest from him. Where is interest? It is completely usury.


    But if you don''t agree, there seems to be only a dead end.


    "Young master, you are a little too cruel," He Yong replied with a stiff head. He really didn''t know whether it was Qin Sheng''s meaning or Qin family''s meaning.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "uncle he, who can blame this? It''s not you. If you had been smarter at the beginning, you wouldn''t have these trivial things today. Look at Bao fan in Shanghai. How nourishing he is. Now he is about to become an ancient shareholder and director of the Qin family new company. The Qin family has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You can''t blame the Qin family."


    He Yong continued to beg for mercy and said, "young master, I''m really wrong. I''m too greedy. Give me another chance. I won''t betray the Qin family."


    Is it useful to say this now? Of course, it''s useless. If the crime can be forgiven, what does the law do?


    So Qin shengleng hummed, "uncle he, can you refuse? You''re the emperor of earth in Shenzhen. You have so many contacts. You can''t turn it over. Maybe I''ll beg you at that time."


    He Yong didn''t dare to answer this. He could only beg, "young master, can we discuss it again?" The first two of the so-called conditions are actually easy to achieve. For example, he should completely withdraw from the Qin family. As for spitting out what he has eaten from the Qin family over the years, there is no problem. Who knows how much he has eaten. As long as the Qin family can find out, he can spit out all of it. This is his initiative.


    But the last one is that the Qin family wants 60% of the shares of his company. Isn''t this a clear robbery?


    In fact, all his assets are in his own company. The Qin family directly wants 60%, while he has only 40%. Is he still alive?


    "Uncle he, how can you discuss it?" Qin Sheng joked.


    He Yong has the final say, "I have promised to do the first two, but the last Qin family wants me to have sixty percent of the shares. This is really a little bit difficult. You know that my company shares are also owned by others, and it is not what I say. If Qin family took sixty percent, I would have almost nothing, and it would be better to kill me."


    "Then I''ll kill you, okay?" Qin Sheng seemed to joke.


    He Yong continued to bargain and said, "young master, 40% is OK? I can give 40% to the Qin family."


    This is He Yong''s bottom line. He has just calculated that if only 40% of the Qin family is given, he will still have a chance to turn over. In addition, the real estate he invested in is enough for him to continue to work in Shenzhen. With the contacts he has accumulated over the years, he will stand up sooner or later.


    "Fifty percent" Qin Sheng didn''t directly kill He Yong, and knew that He Yong couldn''t agree directly. He had to fight with He Yong slowly.


    He Yong felt that 50% was still too much. He insisted, "young master, 40% can''t be more."


    "45%, this is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, I''ll take it as if you refuse. Let''s see the results at that time." Qin Sheng let the trail again. In fact, the bottom line of the Qin family is also 40%. If you can get 40%, the Qin family has made a lot of money. Since you are like this, you can give in, otherwise you need too much. He Yong will not agree.


    "Forty five percent?" He Yong muttered to himself, "I''ll think again"


    "You can think slowly. I''ll give you enough time to reply to me when you think about it." Qin Sheng didn''t care.


    It seems that today''s negotiation is definitely impossible. He Yong can only think of another way, so he got up and said, "young master, let me go back and think about it. I''ll call you when I think about it."


    "Uncle he, walk slowly and don''t send it off," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    He Yong got up with some difficulty. He didn''t want to stay here for a second. Today, he saw Qin Sheng''s wrist. Now he believes that this is Qin Chang''an''s son. Otherwise, where did he learn Qin Chang''an''s wrist? Qin Chang''an is so fierce in the mall and will never give his opponent any chance.


    Now, Qin Sheng doesn''t give him a chance.


    He Yong said goodbye and left, so he left.


    When He Yong came out, Duan Kai knew he wasn''t talking well when he saw his dejected appearance. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he had to quickly follow He Yong''s steps and leave.


    After leaving the hotel and getting on the bus, He Yong finally couldn''t help venting. He scolded "Cao Temo''s Qin family and Cao Temo''s Qin Sheng. Are you crazy about money and want 45% of the shares of our company? Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "What? Brother, the Qin family wants 45% of your shares? Are they crazy? The Qin family is not short of money," Duan Kai said in surprise.


    He Yong sneered, "the Qin family is not short of money, but the Qin family wants face. I betrayed the Qin family and followed outsiders against the Qin family, so they are so cruel this time."


    Naturally, He Yong of this meeting is no longer humble in front of Qin Sheng. He Yong of this meeting is the real He Yong. He Yong is conceited and arrogant, and He Yong is despised by everyone. Qin Sheng naturally knows that he doesn''t care what He Yong looks like.


    Duan Kai worried, "brother, what shall we do? Promise or not? If we don''t promise, the Qin family will continue to kill us, but if we promise, we will lose too much."


    "Go back first, and I''ll think about what else to do," He Yong said helplessly.


    In the hotel suite, Qin Sheng is very comfortable lying on the sofa. He believes he Yong will reply soon, because He Yong really has no way to go. He has blocked the way He Yong can go. What else can he do? If you don''t promise now, even if you want to promise in the future, you probably won''t have a chance.


    "Will He Yong promise?" Chang Baji asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "he will promise, but it will be delayed for two days."


    "It seems that we should be able to go back to Beijing soon," Chang Baji whispered. If he Yong''s affair is over so soon, they can naturally go back. But Chang Baji always felt that it was too smooth and abnormal to come to Shenzhen this time.


    Qin Sheng casually said, "Hope"


    Beijing


    Sixth uncle didn''t want others to disturb him, and he didn''t want to see anyone, but sixth uncle came to long Lao. It should be said that long Lao took the initiative to meet sixth uncle. Now it''s not who can face the crisis alone, but must face the crisis together, so we must have a good chat.


    After all, in order to help the sixth uncle win the Chang''an department, long Lao tried his best to raise these funds, which are also risky. Once there is a collapse here, these funds will be difficult to recover in a short time. At that time, there will be a series of corresponding risks, and his gains will outweigh the losses.


    In fact, the two sides have talked about almost, nothing more than information sharing, but there is no substantive information at this stage. After all, the confidentiality level of the joint investigation team and the working group is very strict, and no one dares to intervene easily, otherwise they will be burned.


    At this time, the two sides talked about the topic of the last time. The sixth uncle was worried and said, "brother, you must not deal with the Qin family''s opponents unless you have to."


    "Old six, I''m kidding you. Do you really believe it? Don''t I know the risks?" The old dragon replied with a smile, but in fact he had sent someone to Shenzhen.


    Sixth uncle Chang Shukou said, "that''s good, that''s good"


    At this time, the old dragon said, "old six, don''t you think the Qin family has been too comfortable recently? It''s said that we have time to deal with the fire in the backyard. Now it''s all thanks to Qin Chang''an. Don''t you think we should do something?"


    The sixth uncle recognized the meaning of the old dragon and said faintly, "brother, what should we do? I''ll just cooperate with you."


    The old man said calmly, "should we do it in Shenzhen and Dalian, or it will be cheaper for the Qin family, don''t you think?"


    Uncle Liu nodded his head and agreed without hesitation when he heard the old dragon''s suggestion. It''s nothing more than to re support song Shixin and He Yong. It''s estimated that these two have a headache recently. They can also be regarded as a timely help.


    But the sixth uncle didn''t know the real purpose of long Lao, that is to hide people''s eyes and ears, divert attention, and drag him to the thief ship at the same time

 Chapter 1055

    Long Lao has decided to fight Qin Sheng. How can he easily change his decision?


    In fact, all the attacks on the Qin family are not as good as killing Qin shenglai directly. This is the real revenge. At that time, the Qin family will cut off the incense. What will the Qin family do in the future?


    Of course, the cost of doing so must be very painful, but as long as it is to attack the Qin family, how can it not pay the price? Do you think the Qin family will stand still and let you fight? The Qin family will fight back.


    Instead of such a long entanglement, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife. It''s as simple and direct as in those years. After paying the price again, it''s a big deal. It will take another 20 years to repair it. As long as the family won''t be destroyed, there will be a chance to rise again sooner or later. Isn''t that the case with the Qin family in those years?


    Secondly, these family members and relevant stakeholders have been comfortable for years. They all feel that it is natural to live like this, and it is time to change their environment. Otherwise, if they continue like this, the younger generation is likely to be abandoned. As for him at this age, it doesn''t matter if the Qin family and the Zhu family behind him take revenge at that time.


    You see, how ruthless is the old dragon?


    Of course, Mr. long won''t let his family fight these things alone. He must pull uncle Liu together. After all, he has provided so many resources and funds to uncle Liu. It''s unreasonable not to pull uncle Liu to carry the pot at this critical time.


    Unfortunately, uncle Liu can''t think so. He thinks that old long is really just talking about it. He can''t really do that. After all, the counterattack of killing Qin Sheng is too big. At that time, he will have to bear the counterattack from the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family. Who can bear such a counterattack?


    Now Mr. long has given up, but they won''t make the Qin family too comfortable. After all, everything is caused by Qin Chang''an. The Qin family is now standing outside the circle watching jokes and has time to clean up song Shixin and He Yong. If the Qin family really wants to clean up these two traitors, the Qin family will be more comfortable.


    Therefore, the old dragon said so, and the sixth uncle agreed without hesitation.


    With their energy and resources, as long as they choose to support song Shixin and He Yong, they can give the Qin family a headache. In a short time, they won''t want to end this matter. Even if they can solve it, they have to pay a price.


    Naturally, uncle Liu came forward to do these things.


    In the evening, uncle Liu called song Shixin and He Yong directly.


    Shenzhen.


    He Yong has been a little depressed since he came back from the hotel. He returned to his home and didn''t go to his mistress. Maybe he ignored his wife for a few days, and his wife also felt a crisis. When He Yong came back, he was very attentive. He not only cooked in person, but also prepared many fruits for He Yong and sent them to his study.


    Unfortunately, He Yong didn''t have the mind to drive her out impatiently.


    He Yong''s wife knew he Yong had women outside, but men like He Yong were beyond her control, so she could only turn a blind eye. As long as they didn''t have children, He Yong''s wealth would be hers sooner or later. Who let her enjoy all the flowers she eats is He Yong. Without He Yong, she will not have her current life. As a woman of such an old age, she has lost her ability to live, so naturally she can only rely on He Yong.


    In the study, He Yong has locked himself up for several hours. Naturally, he is unwilling to give shares to the Qin family, not to mention so many shares, which means he has been working for the Qin family for so many years. Who is willing to do so? But if he doesn''t agree to Qin Sheng and give shares to the Qin family, does he have any way to fight the Qin family? The final result is that there are no people and no money.


    He Yong thought of many ways and made many calls for help, but he still didn''t think of any way, and no one was willing to help him.


    He Yong was really desperate and seemed to have to promise. At this time, He Yong received a strange call. He Yong was a little upset by the phone. He subconsciously wanted to turn off the phone. After discovering that it was a call from Beijing, he connected the phone by magic.


    "Hello, who?" He Yong asked casually.


    Just listen to the old voice over there, "is He Yong?"


    "I''m He Yong. Who are you?" He Yong frowned and asked, not recognizing who the voice was.


    The other side said slowly, "I''m the sixth uncle."


    Hearing these words, He Yong was stunned subconsciously. Naturally, he didn''t have the phone number of sixth uncle. Last time sixth uncle and old dragon supported him, they sent someone directly to talk to him. He didn''t contact sixth uncle and old dragon at all. Therefore, He Yong didn''t know it was sixth uncle.


    "Sixth uncle?" For a long time, he Yongcai returned to his senses, but he didn''t seem to believe that he was the sixth uncle. He didn''t want to be the sixth uncle at all. Subconsciously, he thought that the sixth uncle should be the sixth uncle in Beijing, because he asked Duan Kai to contact the sixth uncle for help, but he was directly rejected by the other side.


    It was the sixth uncle who called. He had no contact with He Yong, but he was also a confidant. He said he Yong was really a cruel character. He smiled and said, "why? Don''t you believe I''m the sixth uncle? You can call Zhao Zheng and save you from wondering if the Qin family is testing you."


    Zhao Zheng is not only the confidant of uncle Liu, but also the contact person of He Yong. At that time, he came to Shenzhen to directly help He Yong against the Qin family.


    At this time, He Yong no longer doubts the authenticity of uncle Liu''s identity. Besides, the Qin family is not so boring, but why did uncle Liu call him suddenly? He Yong subconsciously thought of that possibility, and he immediately smiled with joy. The whole person was very relaxed. All the pressure during this period was gone. If it wasn''t possible, why did the sixth uncle call him directly? What qualifications does he have to talk directly with the sixth uncle?


    Therefore, the only possibility is that uncle Liu will help him.


    "Hello, uncle VI, I didn''t expect you to call me personally. I certainly don''t doubt your identity. I just don''t know what''s wrong with Uncle VI calling me? If there''s anything, I''ll do my best as long as it''s within my ability." He Yong quickly replied with a smiling face.


    The sixth uncle said calmly, "I guess you have thought of why I called you. You are so smart. Otherwise, how can Qin Chang''an trust you so much?"


    "What does uncle Liu mean?" He Yong dared not say it directly.


    The sixth uncle said with a smile, "I know your situation. Qin Sheng should have forced you into a desperate situation in Shenzhen. I heard you asked Qin Sheng for mercy. I guess Qin Sheng''s conditions are very harsh?"


    When it comes to this, He Yong is very angry. He looks sad and wronged and says, "sixth uncle, you don''t know. I''m too miserable. The Qin family is in a state of complete disgrace. That''s why we have to kill them all."


    Uncle Liu has already made it clear that the resources that the Qin family can use are nothing more than those. No matter how domineering He Yong is in Shenzhen, He Yong has no ability to resist in the Qin family. Last time, it was because of their support, so the Qin family did not dare to act rashly.


    But now, without their support, He Yong''s situation is naturally very difficult. The Qin family can easily move to him, because no one is willing to offend the Qin family and will only abandon He Yong.


    "I know all about it. You''ve also complained. I''m here to help you. You''ve helped me at least. I won''t be afraid of the Qin family. You don''t have to be so hard in the future, let alone fear the Qin family. Zhao Zheng will go to Shenzhen tomorrow morning. Mr. long has also sent some people to deal with the Qin family. You can discuss how to deal with the Qin family. Don''t worry about the external pressure. I''ll help you "I''ll help you solve it," said uncle Liu lightly. It seems that He Yong''s so-called difficulties are not worth mentioning in front of him, that is, his phone calls.


    That''s why so many people are willing to pursue power, money and status, because this society is such a reality.


    When He Yong heard this, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that happiness would come too soon. One second ago, he was still racking his brains to find a way. He didn''t know how many people asked and called, but no one was willing to help him. He was about to decide to promise the conditions of the Qin family, because he had no other way.


    But now, with the appearance of uncle Liu, all his problems have disappeared. He doesn''t have to be afraid of the Qin family, beg anyone, or give anyone a low voice. He is the unscrupulous He Yong again. This is fate. God made such a big joke on him.


    He Yong now wants to shout a few times to vent his resentment during this period of time.


    However, He Yong forced himself to calm down and quickly replied, "uncle Liu, thank you very much. I will repay you for your kindness in my life. No matter what you ask me to do, I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Let''s talk about these words later. Deal with the things in front of you first. Just call me if there''s anything. I''ll hang up first," said uncle Liu, who didn''t think so. Then he hung up directly.


    Uncle Liu doesn''t really pay attention to He Yong. He Yong is just used to contain the Qin family. If he Yong can betray the Qin family today, he will certainly betray him in the future. No one will like this ungrateful role.


    After hanging up the phone, He Yong stood in front of the window for a long time and couldn''t calm down. It seemed that he had just had a dream, which seemed a little unreal. He severely slapped himself in the face, and then looked at the call record again to make sure it was a real thing, so he regained his mind.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    He Yong laughed loudly and recklessly, which is very arrogant, because he can finally revenge the Qin family and those who targeted him. You all wait for me.


    Maybe he Yong''s movement was too loud. After hearing the laughter, his wife hurried to knock on the door and asked what was wrong. She knew he Yong was in big trouble during this period, otherwise she wouldn''t be so depressed. In addition, she also heard the wind outside. Unfortunately, she was just an ordinary woman and couldn''t help He Yong at all.


    He Yong heard the knock on the door. At this time, he hurried to the door to open the door. When he saw his wife in front of him, he seemed to think she was much more beautiful than before, so he hugged and kissed her directly.


    He Yong''s wife looks at a loss and doesn''t know what happened. It seems that He Yong hasn''t been so happy for a long time and hasn''t kissed her for a long time

 Chapter 1056

    How can he Yong be unhappy? This feeling is like a roller coaster, from heaven to hell, and from hell to heaven in an instant.


    Since Qin Sheng arrived in Shenzhen, his life has not been well suffered. Half a month has passed unknowingly. Qin Sheng pushed him to a dead end step by step, so that he could do nothing but beg for mercy for Qin Sheng and prepare to accept the harsh conditions of Qin Sheng and the Qin family.


    Once he accepted these conditions, He Yong will no longer be He Yong. He is old and has no time and energy to work hard, because the Qin family has drained all his efforts for so many years.


    Therefore, he is very depressed and oppressed during this period of time. Even his hair is a lot white, let alone his mental state.


    But now, he doesn''t need it. He doesn''t need anything.


    Qin Sheng and the Qin family don''t have to be afraid. He doesn''t have to ask anyone anymore. He is still the domineering He Yong. All this is because uncle Liu has helped him again. What else can he worry about?


    How can you be unhappy?


    "Didn''t you see some bags in Vientiane city? I''m happy today. I''ll send them to you tomorrow." He Yong said forthrightly.


    Because of recent events, he Yongyi [shuquge] has restricted his wife''s high consumption. Now he doesn''t need it anymore. His wife heard this and said, "really?"


    He yongman didn''t care and said, "what are you cheating on? Go get some wine and vegetables. I want to have two drinks."


    "Good husband, I''ll go now." He Yong''s wife left numbly.


    When He Yong came downstairs, he saw Duan Kai waiting for him in the living room, probably because he was afraid of an accident, or waiting for him to make a choice, and then he went to prepare the following things. After all, Duan Kai is He Yong''s doghead, and He Yong hasn''t treated him badly in recent years, so he is still very loyal to him.


    Unfortunately, the Qin family did not treat him Yong badly these years, but He Yong betrayed the Qin family at the most dangerous time.


    Duan Kai has heard the movement upstairs. He Yong will see the smile on his face and his mental state completely different from these days. He is a little curious and says, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yong laughed and said, "nothing, just happy."


    "It seems that my brother has figured out a way, otherwise he won''t be so happy," Duan Kai thought.


    He Yong pointed to Duan Kai and said, "it''s Duan Kai who knows me. We don''t have to look at the face of the Qin family, let alone anyone else. I''m still He Yong. I''ll make all of them regret it. You can have a few drinks with me today. It''s really frustrating during this time."


    Duan Kai is also very happy to hear this. It seems that He Yong has found the reinforcements, but he can''t guess who the reinforcements are, but he will know sooner or later. He subconsciously asked, "brother, how can the Qin family reply?"


    "Damn it, let Qin Sheng wait," He Yong replied disapprovingly.


    Now the initiative is in his hands, not in the hands of the Qin family. He asked Qin Sheng to wait like this. He won''t be able to wait. He must take the initiative to contact him at that time. He will humiliate the bastard.


    ����


    The next morning, Zhao Zheng, the confidant of the sixth uncle, came to Shenzhen with several subordinates. He was accompanied by several experts sent by the old dragon, but it was not the old ghost. The old ghost had been in Shenzhen with two top experts from the old dragon, and began to follow Qin Sheng, but their means were very clever and had not been found yet.


    It can be said that the old dragon is bound to win this time.


    He Yong and Duan Kai didn''t pick up the plane, but just waited in a villa arranged for Zhao Zheng and them. He Yong told Duan Kai that they would see the people who would help them later, so Duan Kai was looking forward to it.


    When Zhao Zheng appeared, Duan Kai immediately understood why he Yong was so happy and why he Yong dared to say that. There was no need to be afraid of the Qin family and ask anyone, because He Yong''s reinforcements were uncle six, and it seemed that only uncle six could help him at this time.


    However, when they contacted uncle Liu some time ago, didn''t they refuse? Why did you suddenly promise again?


    Duan Kai doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s the game of the big guys. Maybe the Qin family and uncle six broke down again, so uncle six will support He Yong again. But who knows when they will make up again? At that time, He Yong is estimated to be sacrificed again. This time, He Yong is just given a chance to survive.


    "Lao Zhao, we meet again." He Yong walked slowly and took the initiative to shake hands.


    Zhao Zheng is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very ordinary without any characteristics. Like an ordinary office worker, he has no temperament, but he can become one of the confidants of his sixth uncle, which shows that Zhao Zheng is not easy.


    "Brother he, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Zhao Zheng half joked.


    He Yong sighed, "Lao Zhao, if I were good, I don''t think we could see this face."


    "Hahaha, brother he is really joking. What''s the big deal? I''m here to help brother he? Uncle VI has told them that as long as brother he has any trouble, I''ll do my best. Uncle VI can remote control in Beijing," Zhao Zheng said slowly.


    Hearing this, He Yong said with ease, "then please Lao Zhao."


    Duan Kai also came over and said, "brother Zhao, I''m looking forward to you."


    "Lao Duan, we brothers should cooperate well next. Don''t let the Qin family down," Zhao Zheng said very Yin Huo.


    Duan Kai said with a smile, "that''s necessary."


    After the simple greetings between the two sides, they directly entered the room for secret conversation. He Yong couldn''t wait to solve the crisis. It''s secondary to give Zhao Zheng a hand in the wind and wash the dust. Zhao Zheng didn''t care if he wanted to come.


    "Brother he, tell me about your current problems so that I can help you solve them or tell uncle Liu," Zhao Zheng asked directly.


    He Yong and Duan Kai looked at each other, Finally, Duan Kai said "At present, we have several problems. The first is that the Qin family suspended general manager he and sent a team to audit the accounts of the company. How can we stop them from auditing the accounts? The second is that the chief financial officer of Shenzhen company is controlled by the Qin family, which is also a big problem. Now we can''t find the chief financial officer, but he knows a lot of our secrets. The third is It was the Qin family who put pressure on Chaoshan chamber of commerce through Fang family, so that several partners of Chaoshan chamber of Commerce suspended cooperation with us. Our project is in urgent need of funds, and they dare not cooperate with us. The last problem is bank lending. The Qin family contacted our lending banks through their relationship. These banks said that because of irresistible factors, they let us repay the loan in advance, which is driving us to death. "


    After Duan Kai finished, He Yong looked at Zhao Zheng and said, "Lao Zhao, these are the problems. Do you think there is a way?"


    Zhao Zheng was lost in thought and didn''t answer the question directly.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhao Zhengcai said slowly "I''ll report to uncle Liu about the problems of the Fang family, Chaoshan chamber of Commerce and bank lending. It''s not difficult for uncle Liu. You don''t have to worry about it. The matter of the chief financial officer is the most important at present. We must find a way to catch him. Next, you must cooperate with me to find the chief financial officer. Once you find any clues, I''ll ask Mr. long to be high Hands on, otherwise ordinary people must not be the opponent of the Qin family. As for the problem of how to prevent the Qin family from checking accounts, I think there is no other way to eliminate the violence. It seems that it is only natural for the Qin family to check accounts. "


    "How to stop violence?" He Yong asked.


    Zhao Zheng jokingly said, "brother he, do you still need to ask me? You haven''t done much for such things for so many years. It''s just to make them some trouble, isn''t it?"


    "I see. I know what to do," He Yong laughed. The problem that has plagued him for a long time has been solved so easily. Sixth uncle is still sixth uncle. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it.


    I just don''t know what''s going on next. If everything goes well, the headache is the Qin family. He wants to kill the Qin family severely

 Chapter 1057

    Unconsciously, two days have passed, but there is no news from He Yong, which surprised Qin Sheng. Is He Yong still hesitating? Or did He Yong find another way?


    Qin Sheng was not idle these two days. He participated in many wine bureaus and private gatherings in Shenzhen. This is because Fang Tianye went to Shenzhen again. He didn''t know it was the Fang family''s business, or did he take the initiative to find Qin Sheng? Qin Shengfan was waiting for news from He Yong. There was no other major event. He followed Fang Tianye to meet many big men, including several local tyrants in Hong Kong.


    Qin Sheng didn''t continue to put pressure on He Yong. The pressure that should be there has already existed. He Yong''s reply is just waiting. Qin Sheng believes he Yong will certainly agree. He really has no way to go.


    "Do you believe that He Yong will agree to your terms?" Fang Tianye was a little skeptical. He didn''t think he Yong would easily admit defeat.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "is there any other way for him?"


    "That''s what you said. He Yong should think of all the ways he Yong can think of. At this time, no one should dare to help him. He Yong''s things are well known by the people who wear them now. Who wants to touch him at this time?" Fang Tianye has also been staring at He Yong, and knows that He Yong has called many people in Shenzhen, but no one is willing to help him. This is no longer a matter of talking about conditions.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "I''m going to Ningbo tomorrow. If he Yong doesn''t reply when I come back, I''ll take him as refusing. Then we can order directly."


    Qin Sheng promised Xue Qingyan and Lin Su to go to Ningbo, which has been delayed for several days. If Fang Tianye hadn''t come to Shenzhen again, Qin Sheng would have been going to Ningbo today. If he continued to delay, even he was a little embarrassed. After all, he had to take care of Lin Su''s mood, otherwise even Xue Qingyan would have an opinion.


    "What are you doing in Ningbo?" Fang Tianye frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "an elder is critically ill. I went to see the old man. The old man used to be very good to me. If he didn''t go, he would feel guilty."


    "That should be. Don''t worry. I''ll stare here," Fang Tianye said with a smile.


    In the evening, Gu Jianxin was ready to see Xie Hairong again, because today the team found out some relevant accounting problems, which Xie Hairong had previously revealed, but Xie Hairong was unwilling to tell the whole story, and always said only one thing every time, which made Gu Jianxin a little angry. Even if Hao Lei moved his hand, Xie Hairong still hesitated.


    Xie Hairong didn''t go with others because he was afraid of being tracked and found, because he was separated from the team every time, and then went to the villa there alone, so as to be safer. After all, Xie Hairong''s identity is relatively special, and he can''t be found at present.


    Just this time, gujianxin set out alone and was watched by the two cars behind. They followed gujianxin to the villa where Xie Hailong was hiding, but gujianxin didn''t find it at all.


    Xie Hairong was followed by the people from the old dragon side. They found that Gu Jianxin, the only one in the team, would suddenly disappear for a period of time and appear again soon, which made them somewhat suspicious. After all, Gu Jianxin was the head of the Qin family team this time, and he was the deputy general manager and chief financial officer of the new company, and he probably knew where Xie Hairong was locked up.


    Therefore, after confirming this possibility, Zhao Zheng sent more people to follow Gu Jianxin. Once Xie Hairong''s trace was found, he directly started to rob people. At the same time, he was ready to start a new attack on Gu Jianxin. If Gu Jianxin had an accident, the team of the Qin family would be in a mess.


    At the same time, Zhao Zheng will also start with another person in charge, that is Tan Ze, the person in charge of the accounting team.


    When Gu Jian arrived at the gate of the old villa community, he also deliberately looked at it for a few times and found that he had not been followed, so he drove in directly. The Qin family had already dredged the relationship with the security guard.


    Long Lao''s men didn''t hurry to follow in, but sent two people to get off and climb over the wall. The others were waiting outside. The middle-aged man in charge of the task frowned and said, "whether he came to see Xie Hairong or not, we''ll do it to him tonight. Has the driver been arranged?"


    "He Yong has arranged the driver. He should be the one he can trust. He will be on his way. We will find a good time to do it at that time," the colleague''s men replied in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "that''s good."


    In the community, Gu Jianxin drove his car to the door of the villa all the time, and then went in directly. He felt that he had arrived here and would not be followed, so he didn''t think much.


    After Gu Jianxin went in, he found that only two bodyguards were here. Hao Lei was not there, so he asked, "isn''t Hao Lei here today?"


    "Brother Gu, the young master has something to say. Brother Lei can''t come here until later," whispered the bodyguard of the Qin family. During this time, they are familiar with Gu Jianxin, so they trust him very much.


    After all, I haven''t seen Gu Sheng in Shenzhen for three times, but he hasn''t been in touch with other people since then.


    After saying hello, Gu Jianxin went directly into the room. Xie Hairong was a little unhappy to see Gu Jianxin coming in. He knew that Gu Jianxin would ask him something again. He was already a little upset. If the Qin family didn''t let him out again, he would refuse to continue to cooperate with the Qin family.


    A few minutes later, the two men left around the villa. They finally got the news they wanted. They would be anxious to go back and ask for credit.


    When they got back to the car, they couldn''t wait to say, "boss, we finally found it. Xie Hairong''s dog is inside."


    "Are you sure?" The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    The man hurriedly replied, "we are sure that when Gu Jianxin opened the door, we saw Xie Hailong inside. There will be no mistake."


    "Except Xie Hairong, how many people are there in the Qin family?" The middle-aged man continued to ask.


    The man replied truthfully, "except Gu Jianxin and Xie Hailong, there are only two men. They should be bodyguards of the Qin family."


    The middle-aged man was very happy to hear the news and called Zhao Zheng to report. After describing the information, Zhao Zheng only said one word, that is, when the ancient sword came out, he would do it directly.


    After all, the nature of the action is different from that of the Qin Hairong. After all, they are just going to stop the Gu Jian and the Xin Jian from killing the Gu Jian. After all, they are not going to kill the Gu Jian.


    Over there, in the residence arranged by He Yong for Zhao Zheng, Zhao Zheng is drinking with He Yong and Duan Kai. After answering the phone, He Yong can''t wait to say "how''s it going? Is there any news?"


    Zhao Zheng said with a smile, "if there is no news for two days, our efficiency will be too low. Xie Hailong found it and we can fight back."


    "Found it?" He Yong was surprised.


    Zhao Zheng said silently, "I''ve arranged it. When the old sword is new, they will take Xie Hairong away. You can kill or stay at that time."


    "What about the new ancient sword? Aren''t you going to fight the new ancient sword tonight?" Duan Kai asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Zheng said silently, "Lao Duan, what are you worried about? Things have to be done one by one. No matter whether we can find Xie Hairong tonight, we will start a new attack on the ancient sword, so you don''t have to worry. Let''s drink quietly and wait for the good news over there."


    When He Yong heard this, he was completely relieved. He picked up his glass and said, "drink."


    Half an hour later


    Gu Jianxin has come out of Xie Hairong''s room and asked about some things. Xie Hairong explained a lot. At the same time, he asked Qin Sheng to let him go to Hong Kong to see his second wife and children. If he didn''t go back for such a long time, his wife and children would be worried. If he didn''t go back, he would refuse to cooperate.


    Gu Jianxin didn''t directly agree. He just said that he would tell Qin Sheng when he went back. As for Qin Sheng''s decision, he didn''t know.


    When Gujian came out, the bodyguard of the Qin family asked, "how''s Guge? How well does this guy explain?"


    "Much better than the previous times," Gu Jianxin replied truthfully.


    The bodyguard of the Qin family smiled and flattered, "elder brother is still powerful."


    As soon as they got some food and wine, they asked, "brother, do you want to eat before you go?"


    "No, you eat. Watch Xie Hailong. Don''t be surprised." Gu Jianxin shook his head.


    The two bodyguards didn''t ask them to stay. They smiled and sent Gu Jian away from the villa. It''s just Xie Hairong who has no strength to bind the chicken. How can they not see it?


    After leaving the villa, Gu Jianxin drove directly and prepared to go back. When he left the villa community, the middle-aged men and their men who had been guarding the door of the villa also saw it. They smiled and said, "you can do it."


    One of the cars left with gujianxin. There were only two people in the car. They just needed to stare at gujianxin. According to the previous habit, gujianxin must go directly back to the hotel, and they had already arranged on the way to the hotel.


    As for others, they drove to the hidden place of the community. They have observed the environment around the community. There are no passers-by here.


    One person waited in the car, and the other three people got off slowly and turned directly into the community


    In the hotel where Qin Sheng lives, Qin Sheng doesn''t know that the crisis has come. He is arranging to go to Ningbo. This time, in addition to Chang Baji, He Wei and Fu Rong follow him. After all, no one dares to relax their vigilance in this special period, while Hao Lei stays in Shenzhen to preside over the overall situation.


    At this time, Qin Sheng said, "everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Hao Lei, you can go back and call whenever you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stare at He Yong," Hao Lei said faintly, and then left the hotel.


    I just don''t know if I can catch up

 Chapter 1058

    Shenzhen, a city from behind, has too many legends. Otherwise, how can it develop from a small fishing village into an international metropolis like today? Now it has surpassed Hong Kong next door. After all, the pillar industries of Hong Kong next door are only finance, tourism and services, while Shenzhen is now in high-tech, Internet, finance Heavy industry and other new international cities with all-round development.


    Every city will continue to develop and evolve, and the center of the city will also move with the development. In the past, those downtown areas have gradually become the old urban areas. Now, such as Futian, Shekou and Qianhai have become the stars of the city, so the rich people have gradually moved there, and the old urban areas are gradually sparsely populated.


    This is the case in the villa area where Xie Hairong was under house arrest. In the past, if he could live here, he would definitely be a rich man in Shenzhen, but now there are no real rich people here. Most of the people living here are tenants. Even the properties have been changed in several batches, and the management is relatively lax.


    In the villa, two bodyguards of the Qin family were drinking and eating. Naturally, they didn''t dare to indulge in alcohol and just drank a few bottles of beer. After all, the Qin family still had regulations in this regard. These regulations were specified from the beginning. Many who violated the regulations were eventually expelled from the Qin family, but they didn''t have such treatment as the Qin family everywhere.


    The weather in Shenzhen has been said many times. Maybe it''s going to rain. There''s a strong wind outside and the windows are popping. The bodyguard of the Qin family said, "Lao Li, go and close the windows."


    "Why don''t you go?" The bodyguard named Lao Li half joked that he didn''t want to go. His life during this period was very dull and always wanted to find some fun.


    The bodyguard who opened his mouth said with a smile, "we have two stones, scissors and paper. Who will lose?"


    This proposal was accepted as expected. They were already very familiar with each other and always joked about small things. After the two sides cut the paper with stones, Lao li really lost and scolded back.


    As soon as he got there, he saw the window open. Without thinking much, he went directly to close it, but subconsciously felt someone in the direction of the back utility room. He directly shouted "who?"


    Before he finished, a man''s fist was in front of him. The bodyguard had no time to respond and was directly stunned. When he recovered, another man appeared behind him and hit him on the back of the head with a stick. The bodyguard lost his combat effectiveness and fell to the ground in an instant.


    If it is normal, the bodyguard will not be put in so easily. After all, those who can join the Qin family also have some skills. Unfortunately, when they are attacked by sneak attacks, they can''t have time to fight back. It can only be said that they admit bad luck.


    After solving the bodyguard, the three men slowly walked into the living room and went straight to the remaining bodyguard. At this time, the bodyguard had heard the movement here and was about to walk over. When he saw the sudden appearance of the third brother''s strange man, he frowned and shouted, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in charge of the operation from Lao long looked at the two men next to him and said, "who will solve it?"


    Those who can be sent to Shenzhen are not ordinary characters. A man with a scar on his mouth said happily, "boss, let me come."


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "turn off the lights and do it."


    After that, the middle-aged man went to the room where Xie Hairong was closed. Seeing this, the bodyguard of the Qin family did not hesitate to stop him, but he was directly stopped by the man with a scar on the corner of his mouth and kicked him in the chest. The bodyguard of the Qin family felt that the other party was threatening and didn''t dare to be careless at all, so he had to stop


    Helpless face.


    As for the remaining man, he just watched the war in such a boring way. If his companions can''t solve the trouble in a short time, he must do it. They won''t say anything fair, because their purpose is very simple, that is, to complete the task smoothly.


    Inside the room, Xie Hairong was wondering what was going on outside. At this time, the door of the room was directly pushed open. Xie Hairong saw a strange man coming in, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man calmly said "his own man"


    "Own people?" Xie Hairong was surprised.


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "he always asked us to save you. It''s been hard for you these days. Let''s go."


    Xie Hairong panicked when He Yong sent him. He knew he Yong''s style. During this time, the Qin family found many problems, which only he knew. He Yong must know that he cooperated with the Qin family, so he will try his best to find him. Once he was found by He Yong, the result is estimated to be hanging.


    Because He Yong, who is cruel and ruthless, will certainly kill people.


    So Xie Hairong looked at the man in some panic and shouted, "I won''t go anywhere if I don''t go."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Xie Hairong didn''t cooperate, so he had to sneer and say, "Xie Hairong, don''t toast and don''t drink. If you don''t go, I can only ask you to go."


    With that, the man slowly moved forward. Xie Hailong was frightened and trembled, so he had to step back subconsciously, but the room was so big. Where could he step back? Now he has some regrets. If he had told the Qin family all about it earlier, he might not be in danger now.


    Anyway, both left and right were dead. Xie Hailong had to summon up the courage and shouted, "I''ll fight with you."


    Then he rushed to the man, but what he got was a slap from the man. He was not the opponent of the middle-aged man. This slap directly made him dizzy. Xie Hairong was caught by the man as if he were carrying a chicken on the bed before he regained his mind. Then there were two impolite fists, and Xie Hairong fainted directly.


    When the middle-aged man came out carrying Xie Hairong, the battle outside was over, and the bodyguards of the Qin family were solved unexpectedly. The middle-aged man asked casually, "didn''t anyone die?"


    The man who had been watching the play but had to do it later said, "that''s not true. The boy''s skill is not simple. It''s difficult for the third man to win him in a short time, so I have to help."


    The middle-aged man looked at the man with a scar on the corner of his mouth and said, "third, you have to practice your skill."


    The third man felt guilty and said, "boss, I know."


    There was no delay. After a few words, the three carried Xie Hairong and left, leaving only two Qin bodyguards lying on the ground. If they faced ordinary people, they could stop them, but who let them meet people from the old dragon school?


    On Bulong Road, Hao Lei didn''t know what happened there. He was going to call and ask the two Qin bodyguards whether they had eaten dinner. If they didn''t, he would bring some along on the way. However, after dialing twice, no one connected. Hao Lei hurriedly called another one, but no one connected.


    Hao Lei subconsciously felt something was wrong and had to speed up to catch up.


    At this meeting, Gu Jianxin is about to drive to the hotel. It doesn''t take long for it to rain outside. The rain in the South always comes fast and it''s very impolite. The heavy rain makes people can''t see the vision ahead. Gu Jianxin is in a hurry to go back. He''s going to have another meeting with the regiment and explain what he got from Xie Hairong today. Tomorrow


    The day also happened to focus on checking the accounts of this period of time.


    red light.


    Gu Jian stopped the car steadily. He just took advantage of this gap to think about the work behind him and how to tell Qin Sheng the requirements put forward by Xie Hairong. It is estimated that Qin Sheng will not agree.


    Green light.


    After the driver in the back honked his horn several times, Gu Jianxin regained consciousness and quickly started Volvo to move forward.


    Just as he was about to reach the middle, he saw a pickup truck suddenly rush out on the right. The road on the right was red. The pickup truck didn''t mean to slow down at all. It just rushed over. I didn''t know what the problem was. Gu Jianxin was a little shocked and saw that the pickup truck was about to hit him, He hurriedly turned the direction and tried to avoid it, but it was too late.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the minivan hit Gujian''s new Volvo, and an artificial car accident happened.


    Old villa community.


    When Hao Lei arrived here, he only saw that the lights in the villa were off. He immediately felt that something might have happened, so he rushed in after getting off the bus. After turning on the lights, he found that there was a mess inside. However, the bodyguard of the Qin family was lying in the living room with blood on his face.


    Hao Lei was stunned subconsciously. He had thought of the possible situation. After regaining his consciousness, he hurried to check whether the bodyguard of the Qin family was still alive. After confirming that he was alive, he quickly woke up. After the bodyguard was shaken up, he couldn''t wait to ask "Lao Yu, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Yu subconsciously pointed to Xie Hailong''s room. Hao Lei immediately understood and directly left Lao Yu and rushed over. But when he rushed into the room, he panicked because Xie Hailong was missing.


    It''s already late at night.


    In the hotel, Qin Sheng is ready to wash and go to bed. After all, he will go to Ningbo early in the morning. Qin Sheng has also told Lin Su that he will go to Ningbo to see his grandmother tomorrow. He promised Lin Su that he must do it.


    Qin Sheng feels that He Yong should be given enough time when he comes back. If he is still hesitant, Qin Sheng can only ignore him. After all, he has been given a chance.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s cell phone rang suddenly. He walked over and saw that it was Hao Lei''s phone. Then he connected and asked, "brother Lei, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Sheng, Xie Hailong ran away," Hao Lei over there shouted directly.


    Qin Sheng was stunned.


    Xie Hairong ran away? How did you run? Did you run by yourself or for other reasons?


    After regaining consciousness, Qin Sheng forced himself to calm down and said, "what''s going on?"


    A few minutes later, after Hao Lei explained the matter over there in detail, Qin Sheng finally knew what was going on. Xie Hairong didn''t run away by himself, but was robbed by others.


    As for who the other party is, you don''t have to think about it. It must be He Yong.


    Who else but him?


    No wonder He Yong didn''t reply for so long. He was plotting to fight back. He underestimated He Yong.


    After hanging up, Qin Sheng was ready to call to arrange for Fu Rong to go with He Wei.


    Just then his cell phone rang again. When he saw that it was Tan Ze calling, Qin Sheng intuitively felt that something might have happened again.


    Sure enough, after connecting the phone, Tan Ze said a word directly, which made Qin Sheng angry in an instant.


    Gujian has a new car accident.


    This continuous bad news caught Qin Sheng a little unprepared

 Chapter 1059

    Qin Sheng didn''t expect such a sudden change. First Xie Hairong was robbed, and then Gujian had a new car accident. Such a counterattack exceeded Qin Sheng''s expectation. He didn''t expect he brave to do so. This was a comprehensive declaration of war against the Qin family and directly rejected the Qin family with action.


    Why did He Yong do that? What confidence does He Yong have to do so? Who gave him courage?


    Qin Sheng believes that He Yong would never have done so without strong external factors. After all, He Yong took the initiative to beg him for mercy two days ago. It doesn''t look like acting. Moreover, He Yong has been forced by the Qin family. If he Yong had a way to fight back, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Unless it is said that He Yong''s city hall has gone to the bottom, the only explanation is that someone helped He Yong deal with the Qin family.


    So who is it?


    But now Qin Sheng can''t care about these, because he has to deal with these two things in front of him, which directly disrupts all his layout. The robbery of Xie Hairong is equivalent to breaking all the clues and clues, and Gu Jian''s new car accident will suspend the audit process of the Qin family team.


    Qin Sheng can bear the former, but Qin Sheng can''t bear the latter.


    After regaining his mind, Qin Sheng put on his clothes and hurried out. Chang Baji outside had not rested. Seeing Qin Sheng hurried out and his face was very ugly, Chang Baji frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Something happened" Qin Sheng left the hotel with Chang Baji without much explanation.


    At the same time, inform Fu Rong and He Wei to get up and rush to Hao Lei. He and Chang Baji go to the hospital to see Gu Jianxin. Fu Rong and He Wei go to Hao Lei to deal with the mess. It seems that the matter in Shenzhen can not be solved in a short time. The Qin family must seek reinforcements. For the time being, the Fang family is the most direct help to the Qin family.


    So on the way to the hospital, Qin Sheng called Fang Tianye directly.


    Fang Tianye over there was drinking with a friend. Seeing Qin Sheng''s phone, he connected it and said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? Is it hard to sleep for a long night?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t have time to joke with Fang Tianye and opened the door to the mountain road "brother Fang, something''s wrong"


    "What happened?" Listening to Qin Sheng''s depressed tone, Fang Tianye''s smile disappeared in an instant. He hurriedly asked, if it wasn''t a big deal, Qin Sheng wouldn''t call so late.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother. He directly told Fang Tianye about the two things that had just happened. After hearing this, Fang Tianye turned pale and said, "sleeping trough, how could this happen? You go to the hospital first, and I''ll come right away. We''ll meet and talk about it."


    When they heard that Qin Yong and He Yong had no courage to fight in Shenzhen, it was very difficult for them to catch up with him Yong. It was obvious that He Yong and He Wei had just rushed out of Shenzhen, He reported directly to he Laozi and asked him whether he Laozi sent reinforcements to Shenzhen?


    After he Laozi in Beijing received a call from two younger generations, he didn''t expect that the things in Shenzhen, which were already about to end, would suddenly make waves again. He also realized that there was a problem. He Laozi thought of these things that had happened in Beijing some time ago and felt that it was not


    It''s not strange. If he Yongzhen dares to fight the Qin family, it''s not the forces in Guangdong who dare to help him. It must be the leaders in Beijing.


    Don''t think about it. The only people who have been wrong with the Qin family are uncle Liu and long Lao. There is a big gap between them and the Qin family. Besides, they have supported He Yong and song Shixin in front. It seems that only they are suspected. All this is logical, and they also have this strength.


    Therefore, after figuring out these things, Mr. He didn''t dare to delay too much. He directly ordered Fu Rong and He Wei to protect Qin Sheng. He will send more people to Shenzhen for reinforcements tomorrow. As for other things, he will discuss with Qin Sheng later.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng rushed to the hospital where Gu Jianxin was located. Tan Ze was waiting in the corridor outside the operating room with two bodyguards of the Qin family and several members of the Qin family team. When he saw Qin Sheng and Chang Baji coming, he also had a backbone in an instant and hurriedly came to Qin Sheng to call.


    Qin Sheng asked anxiously, "how about the new ancient sword?"


    "The doctor said the injury was a little serious, and he is currently being rescued. He doesn''t know the result," Tan Ze replied with some worry. He didn''t expect such a situation tonight.


    Hearing this result, Qin Sheng fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly have a car accident?" Although he Yong had already guessed that He Yong did it, Qin Sheng still had to ask.


    Tan Ze replied with a livid face, "the traffic police are dealing with it. At present, the general situation is that the driver''s pickup truck suddenly failed to brake and crashed into Gujian''s new car. Fortunately, Gujian''s new car is a Volvo with high safety factor. If it is an ordinary car of other brands, it is likely to die on the spot."


    Qin Sheng absolutely didn''t believe it was this result. He directly arranged, "Lao Chang, I''ll arrange someone to connect with the traffic police and find someone to check the details of the minivan driver. I don''t believe there''s nothing fishy."


    Tan Ze didn''t think much. He thought it was an accident. He asked in a deep voice, "Dong Qin, do you mean it wasn''t an accident?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain too much to tan Ze. The less Tan Ze knows about some things, the better. Now Gu Jianxin has an accident. Tan Ze is in charge of the Qin team for the time being. He can''t stop the investigation because of Gu Jian''s new things. He will send another person from the Qin family tomorrow. Since He Yong wants to use such dirty means to stop him from investigating, Then he will never let he Yong get what he wants.


    So Qin Sheng directly said, "Mr. Tan, I''ll arrange someone else to take care of Lao Gu at the hospital, and I''ll inform his family to rush to Shenzhen, so you don''t have to worry. As for the investigation team, you''ll be responsible for continuing the investigation for the time being, and I''ll ask the Beijing headquarters to send someone to take charge of it, so leave it to me. Go back first."


    Qin Sheng had already arranged this way, and Tan Ze didn''t say much. He probably guessed that some contradictions in it might have something to do with He Yong, and didn''t want to be involved, so he replied, "in that line, Mr. Qin, we''ll go back first, and we''ll contact you if there''s anything."


    After Tan Ze left, there were only chang Baji and two Qin bodyguards left in the hospital. Qin Sheng stayed in the hospital for the time being and didn''t leave directly. Besides, Fang Tianye was still on his way.


    The operation is still in progress, and there will be no results in a short time, although Gu Jian is new


    Just joined the Qin family, Qin Sheng was not very familiar with him, but after all, he had an accident for the Qin family. Qin Sheng was naturally worried about the new situation of Gujian. If there was an accident, let alone Qin Sheng''s inability to explain to Gujian''s new family, it would be a blow to the morale of the Qin family.


    The bodyguards of the Qin family have gone through all the formalities. There is no need for Qin Sheng to worry about these aspects. Maybe Fang Tianye has contacted the hospital through relationship on the way. Before he arrived at the hospital, the person in charge of the hospital has found Qin Sheng and assured Qin Sheng that their hospital will go all out to strive for the best results.


    More than 20 minutes later, Fang Tianye finally arrived at the hospital.


    Fang Tianye shirked something and left the liquor Bureau directly. Although he was not completely drunk, he was full of alcohol. When he saw Qin Sheng, he quickly asked, "how''s it going now?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s still under rescue."


    "Why did this happen suddenly?" Fang Tianye frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "brother Fang, this is He Yong''s counterattack and He Yong''s declaration of war. There must be others behind him."


    "No wonder He Yong didn''t give you a reply for such a long time. He has been brewing a counterattack. Maybe he just delayed to see you. The He Yong city government is really deep enough," Fang Tianye scolded. If so, the Fang family must be prepared. They have offended He Yong miserably this time. Who knows if he Yong will retaliate against them?


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "brother Fang, I have to borrow some people from you tonight. I don''t want to disturb my home so late. I''ll inform them tomorrow."


    "These are small things. I''ll call to help you find some powerful characters, but at least we have to find out who the real opponent is?" Fang Tianye said so.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "it won''t be long before we know. I don''t think it will be anyone except those people."


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s phone rang again. Qin Sheng didn''t think much about the bad news. After all, the bad news tonight should be over. It might be Hao Lei''s call, but when he saw the name on the mobile phone, Qin Sheng immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Because this call is from Uncle Gongsun.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment to connect the phone. As expected, there was an accident in Dalian.


    Zhuang Zhou''s Apprentice Dabao Erbao was seriously injured for protecting Gongsun and Nangong, and Bach was also slightly injured. The most important thing is that the chess piece inserted by Qin jia''an around Song Shixin died.


    So far, Qin Sheng seems to have no doubt about anything. The answer is ready to come out, because the only thing that can cause accidents in Dalian and Shenzhen at the same time is the sixth uncle and long Lao who previously helped song Shixin and He Yong against the Qin family. After the two sides had a short honeymoon, because the old man broke the news in prison, the Chang''an Department suddenly surged.


    So the sixth uncle and the old dragon blamed the Qin family for this. The Qin family and their honeymoon also broke down directly. The sixth uncle and the old dragon did not say hello and started directly with the Qin family. Now the Qin family is taking time to clean up song Shixin and He Yong. The sixth uncle and the old dragon will certainly not let the Qin family solve these two big problems so easily, so they support song Shixin and He Yong again, No wonder they are so confident this time.

 Chapter 1060

    Qin Sheng really didn''t expect that uncle Liu and old long would go back on their word so quickly and support song Shixin and He Yong to deal with the Qin family again. Haven''t both sides reached a consensus before? Besides, uncle Liu and old long still have time to deal with the Qin family. Shouldn''t they face the things they should face?


    Qin Sheng also thought that they might deal with the Qin family again. After all, the old man''s business made them in a crisis now, so he took advantage of this time to solve song Shixin and He Yong, but he didn''t expect them to be so fast and didn''t give the Qin family a chance to breathe at all.


    This also shows that the old man''s operation makes uncle Liu and old dragon jump over the wall. It''s completely a grudge against the Qin family, so we have to deliberately disgust the Qin family. That means that since you Qin family make us unhappy, we won''t make you Qin family comfortable.


    If you think about it carefully, Qin Sheng can understand more or less. He just didn''t expect to beat him so quickly, so he was caught off guard.


    Dalian in the north.


    Southern Shenzhen.


    On the same night, so many things happened, which frustrated the layout of the Qin family in Shenzhen and Dalian. Qin Sheng''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. He was going to visit old lady Lin in Ningbo tomorrow, but now he can''t go. He doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Su. Of course, Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these things at all.


    After a few words with Uncle Gongsun, Qin Sheng calmed uncle Gongsun''s mood and let uncle Gongsun stabilize the situation in Dalian. Don''t tell aunt and sister tonight. Wait until noon tomorrow to hold a family video conference to discuss how to face the sudden changes. However, Gongsun also brought good news, that is, Zhuang Zhou is taking someone to Dalian to help at the moment, This also reassured Qin Sheng a lot.


    Qin Sheng hung up the phone and returned to the operating room again. His face was more ugly and his heart was more and more heavy. Chang Baji knew that there might be another accident, otherwise Qin Sheng could not be so absent-minded.


    Fang Tianye also felt it and directly asked, "what''s the matter? Look at your state, where''s the accident again?"


    Fang Tianye is also very worried now. Isn''t He Yong''s affair coming to an end soon? Why does this dog suddenly have such a strong counterattack? Who is behind He Yong? He must find a way to find out, otherwise, how can the Fang family face the unknown crisis?


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "there is also an accident in Dalian, which is similar to that in Shenzhen."


    "What happened in Dalian? Does it have anything to do with your Qin family?" Fang Tianye didn''t know about the Qin family in Dalian. He frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed bitterly, explaining that "there is a song Shixin in Dalian who has the same status as He Yong in the Qin family. He is in charge of the Qin family''s industry in the northeast. He has betrayed the Qin family before. This time, the rest of the Qin family are also dealing with song Shixin in Dalian. The process is similar to that in Shenzhen. Unexpectedly, there was an accident with his colleagues tonight. Now I don''t have to guess who is behind the scenes."


    i see.


    After listening to Qin Sheng''s explanation, Fang Tianye realized that the big Qin family is different. They have industries all over the country, not to mention the Chang''an department that made great achievements in the past.


    "Who do you think is behind this?" Fang Tianye is more concerned about this issue.


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "four or nine cities, six uncles"


    After hearing this answer, Fang Tianye was stunned,


    He didn''t expect such an answer. If the man behind He Yong is really the sixth uncle, the Fang family may have offended the sixth uncle.


    Uncle Liu is very famous in the circle of 49 cities. After all, he is a top-level red child. Even Fang Tianye, who is far away in Guangdong, knows that. Besides, he often goes to Beijing and has heard from many friends. Besides, uncle Liu has a good relationship with the big family in Guangdong.


    In front of this big family, the Fang family may not even count for anything.


    Fang Tianye stopped talking. He didn''t know how to face the matter. After all, the Fang family is now on the side of the Qin family. He can''t decide some things. He must go back and discuss with the old man. It''s not that the Fang family forgets justice for profit, but that the Fang family must weigh the pros and cons.


    After all, the Fang family can''t take the fate of the whole family into account in order to help the Qin family. Moreover, isn''t it also for the fate of the family that the Fang family helps the Qin family?


    Qin Sheng may feel the change of Fang Tianye. He doesn''t think much about it, and it''s impossible for the Fang family to follow him to fight against the sixth uncle long. After all, it''s too selfish. Moreover, the Fang family doesn''t have the ability to face the sixth uncle long. Besides, the Fang family is not stupid. It''s too expensive.


    Qin Sheng patted Fang Tianye on the shoulder and said, "brother Fang, you only need to lend me a few people tonight, and you don''t have to take care of the rest. You can''t afford to offend uncle Liu. Although we are friends, Qin Sheng won''t sacrifice friends for himself, otherwise who would like to be friends with me?"


    Qin Sheng''s initiative to say such words made Fang Tianye feel ashamed. He was embarrassed and said, "Qin Sheng, don''t worry first. I''ll wait until I report back to the old man. After all, I can''t make up my mind about these things."


    Of course, Qin Sheng could understand the meaning of these words. He smiled and said thank you, but he didn''t say much


    Fang Tianye left the hospital after a short stay, while Qin Sheng continued to wait anxiously for the results in the hospital, hoping that Gu Jianxin would be safe.


    ����


    Qin Sheng''s side has been completely chaotic, but He Yong''s side is singing and dancing at the moment.


    He Yong and Duan Kaizheng were drinking with Zhao Zheng. They talked happily. Zhao Zheng was the person in charge of the trip to Shenzhen. Whether it was the resources of uncle Liu or the subordinates of Mr. long, they all listened to Zhao Zheng''s arrangement. It can be seen how much Zhao Zheng weighed in He Yong''s heart. How can he not curry favor with Zhao Zheng, or how can he face Qin Sheng?


    Although Zhao Zheng has patted his chest and said that tonight''s task will be completed smoothly, He Yong still has no bottom in his heart. After all, Qin Sheng came to Shenzhen himself this time. Unlike the last time he just sent other people of the Qin family, Qin Sheng has made all preparations this time and can force him to such a desperate situation. It can be seen that Qin Sheng is imperative.


    So, ah, this wine is still a little boring.


    Zhao Zheng can feel he Yong''s mood. He can''t comfort him. After all, nothing works.


    Zhao Zheng didn''t know when he Zheng finally answered the phone, but he Zheng didn''t know when he Zheng answered the phone.


    After Zhao Zheng hung up the phone, he looked at He Yong and Duan Kai. His expression was more like failure. He just looked at them and said nothing.


    He Yong was a little flustered. After all, this time he


    It''s really a retreat. If he can''t resist the Qin family with the help of six uncle long, he can only run away quickly, because he has completely offended the Qin family this time, and the Qin family will never spare him.


    "Lao Zhao, how''s it going? You''re talking," He Yong asked, dejected.


    Duan Kai couldn''t help saying, "brother Zhao, did the task fail?"


    Zhao Zheng was just joking. Seeing that He Yong and Duan Kai were so frightened, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s done."


    The plan he prepared himself was implemented by the confidant of Mr. long. How could it fail?


    He Yong didn''t understand the meaning and asked carefully, "do you mean that the task is completed?"


    Zhao Zheng said truthfully this time, "our plan is so meticulous, how can we fail? Both characters have been successfully completed, Xie Hailong has been controlled by us, Gu Jianxin is also rescued in the hospital, and we can celebrate, ha ha ha."


    This time, He Yong listened very clearly. His expression instantly changed from the dark clouds just now to a happy face. He shouted excitedly, "Lao Zhao, really?"


    "Brother he, can I cheat you about such a thing?" Zhao Zheng said proudly.


    He Yong didn''t think any more. He laughed and said, "Lao Zhao, I really have you. You''ve helped me a lot this time. Here''s a glass of wine for you. I''ll do whatever you want."


    With that, He Yong took up his glass and directly saluted Zhao Zheng, then drank it with his head up.


    At this time, Duan Kai took out a bank card that had already been prepared and handed it to Zhao Zheng. "Brother Zhao, this is what general he wants. You''ve worked hard tonight. It''s a hard fee for your brothers. If you don''t have much money, it''s only two million. Don''t be too little."


    Of course he Yong can do things. He won''t be polite with this little money.


    Zhao Zheng was embarrassed and said, "what''s the good meaning?"


    "Lao Zhao, it''s right. I''m sure I won''t lose you, and what I can''t lose is you, Lao Zhao." He Yong insisted and promised Zhao Zheng at the same time. Otherwise, how could Zhao Zheng try his best to help? He will certainly disappoint Zhao Zheng. After all, he has gained so many interests.


    Zhao Zheng naturally understood what He Yong meant and said with a smile, "then I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    After Zhao Zheng''s bank card, the three burst into laughter and clinked glasses again to celebrate.


    Then Zhao Zheng asked, "Xie Hairong has been controlled by us. What are you going to do?"


    He Yong had already figured out the countermeasures. He looked at Duan Kai and said, "Lao Duan, go and ask the boy tomorrow to see what he has explained to the Qin family. After squeezing it dry, you can kill people and kill people. It''s always a disaster to keep him."


    "Brother, I understand," Duan Kai whispered back.


    Zhao Zheng continued, "the Qin family suffered such a big loss tonight. Next, the Qin family will fight back. We should discuss the following countermeasures."


    He Yong didn''t care and said, "Lao Zhao, don''t worry. We only drink tonight, and it''s not too late to say the rest tomorrow."


    Zhao Zheng thought it was the same. The Qin family''s counterattack was not so fast.


    The same thing happened in Dalian at the same time. He Yong in Shenzhen and song Shixin in Dalian were celebrating. They were all oppressed for some time. Now they can finally be proud

 Chapter 1061

    The busy night finally passed. When dawn came, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finally left the hospital. Gu Jianxin was out of danger.


    Qin Sheng only left the bodyguards of the Qin family to guard Gu Jianxin in the hospital. Today, they will also inform Gu Jianxin''s family to rush to Shenzhen. After all, this is what they must do. Secondly, they can rest assured with Gu Jianxin''s family.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the hotel suite, he was tired. So many things happened one after another last night that he was overwhelmed. The sudden attack of old long and uncle Liu really caught him off guard.


    But now that the crisis has emerged, no matter what happens, they must face it. They can''t admit defeat directly, can they?


    In the suite, other people have also come back. How did everyone rest last night and look very tired, but who gave up such a big thing?


    Hao Lei said with an ugly face, "last night, the Fang family sent a lot of people, and we followed all kinds of clues. Up to now, there is still no news of Xie Hailong. He Yong suddenly disappeared yesterday and has not found him yet. It seems that they have been planning for a long time this time. It is estimated that Xie Hailong may have been killed by them."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng didn''t respond. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "if you can''t find it, keep looking until you find it."


    Qin Sheng was really angry this time. Hao Lei could also feel Qin Sheng''s anger. At this time, he was not Qin Sheng''s best friend, and he didn''t dare to take himself too seriously at this time. He felt guilty and said, "I''m to blame for this. I''m not considerate. I''m to blame for leaking the news. You can punish Qin Sheng as much as you should."


    "Now is not the time to say that," Qin Sheng whispered.


    Fu Rong helped to solve the siege at this time and said, "according to the surveillance video we got, the people on He Yong''s side may have tracked Gu Jianxin to find Xie Hairong, or they might have just started on Gu Jianxin tonight, but they found Xie Hairong by mistake, which eventually led to Xie Hairong''s being robbed."


    "We must avenge this," He Wei said, gritting his teeth.


    Qin Sheng glanced at He Wei and said, "you say, how should I report?"


    "The old man will send someone to support Shenzhen. At that time, we can do it directly. Since he is brave and cruel, we will play harder than him." He Wei said bluntly. The old man has sent someone to Shenzhen. It should be on the plane. They will not be short of manpower at that time.


    Qin shengleng hummed, "what should I do? Can you teach me these?"


    He Wei dared not say anything more. Fu Rong also held him back from saying anything more. After all, this is the business of the Qin family. Qin Sheng has his own consideration on how to do it.


    "You all go back and have a rest first. Then I''ll tell you what to do." Qin Sheng got up a little tired.


    We don''t say anything anymore. After a busy night, we are indeed a little tired, but no one can sleep at this time. Who knows what He Yong will do there. Besides, they all hold their anger and want to vent on He Yong.


    After Qin Sheng finished, he went straight back to his room to have a rest. He was really tired and didn''t want to think more. Wait until he woke up.


    When Qin Sheng woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock. In fact, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep long, but it was only more than three hours, Qin Sheng


    Before going to bed, turn the mobile phone to mute. When you wait until this time, you will see many missed calls and messages on it.


    Qin Sheng first saw the phone number of he Laozi, so he took the initiative to call him back. After politely saying hello, he said, "you know everything about Shenzhen, sir?"


    "I already know. He Wei told me last night that they were more or less worried about your situation, so don''t blame them," master he said calmly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "let you see the joke. This time I was too careless and let he Yong take advantage of them."


    "I can''t blame you for not having wet shoes when I often walk by the river. Who would have thought that Lao Liu and long Lao would suddenly use He Yong to attack your Qin family at this time. It seems that they are angry with shame," he sneered.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "how does the old man know that it is uncle Liu who supports He Yong?"


    "In addition to them, I really can''t think of anyone else. They have this strength," he said lightly.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "that''s true."


    "Now let''s think about what to do. There should be a shortage of people around you at this time. I''ve sent someone to Shenzhen to help you. They should have got off the plane. They will fully obey your orders and hope you can get back to the situation as soon as possible." old man he can only do so. After all, he can''t end up directly against sixth uncle long. Besides, now is not the time.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "thank you for your help."


    After hanging up long Lao''s phone, Gongsun''s phone came in again, As soon as the phone was connected, Gongsun said directly, "I have told sister Zhao and ran ran what happened last night. Now they are most worried about your safety, so I hope you can go back to Beijing as soon as possible. The matter in Shenzhen will be put on hold for the time being. When uncle Liu and old long are too busy, our Qin family will do it at that time. No matter he Yong or song Shixin, they will be at a dead end."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "I can''t leave Shenzhen at this time."


    "Qin Sheng, it doesn''t work for you to tell me this. You''d better tell sister Zhao and ran ran," Gongsun said with a wry smile. After all, Qin Sheng is the backbone of the Qin family. If Qin Sheng falls, the Qin family will really collapse.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a meeting."


    Half an hour later, after Qin Sheng''s simple washing, the family meeting of the Qin family was held again.


    As soon as the video was opened, Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask, "Qin Sheng, are you okay?"


    On the video side, Zhao Anzhi was also worried and looked at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "aunt, sister, do you think I look like something?"


    "No matter what happens or not, you should hurry back to Beijing. It''s too dangerous in Shenzhen. No one dares to move you in Beijing." Qin ran opened the door to the mountain road. Now his grandmother and uncle are in Beijing. Moreover, Qin Sheng has been engaged to Ruyu. Who dares to move Qin Sheng at this time?


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll be fine even in Shenzhen. They don''t have the courage yet. They just disgust our Qin family."


    "I don''t care. You must listen to me this time," Qin ran insisted.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "sister, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s talk about what to do about Shenzhen and Dalian. After all, if there is such a big thing, if we suddenly give up halfway, we will really give up all our previous efforts, which will not only let He Yong and song


    Shixin gets carried away and will let others see our Qin family jokes. "


    Qin ran also wanted to insist on letting Qin Sheng return to Beijing. Zhao Anzhi said at this time, "Qin Sheng, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "white eyed wolves like He Yong and song Shixin don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. If we don''t clean them up, they will become a hidden danger sooner or later, and now is the best time for us to clean them up. After this stage, we don''t know when."


    "Gongsun, what do you say?" Zhao Anzhi asked Gongsun. After all, Gongsun has been in the Qin family for so many years. To be honest, Gongsun may see these things more clearly.


    Gongsun thought thoughtfully, "I agree with Qin Sheng. Although we were blocked this time, these counterattacks are not a big deal. As long as we really want to solve them, even the sixth uncle can''t stop them. After all, they have been working for the Qin family all these years. So many things are in the hands of the Qin family. As long as we follow the formal procedures, they can die without burial place."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect uncle Gongsun to agree with him. It seems that the situation in Dalian is similar to that in Shenzhen. These people dare to take such risks because they are desperate. Even with the help of Liu Shulong, they can''t last long. If things break out in Beijing, Liu Shulong will be too busy to help them at that time. How can they help them?


    So just stretch it down.


    Because, once the events in Beijing break out, Liu Shulong will be the first to be affected, and the Qin family will have to take some time. This is the opportunity of the Qin family.


    Stretch it down and you''ll win.


    "Since you all think so, I won''t say anything more. I''ll send people here to help you. As for other things in Beijing, I''ll keep an eye on them. I hope everything goes well." Zhao Anzhi still considered the problem from the perspective of the Qin family.


    Qin ran said anxiously, "aunt, do you really want this?"


    "Ran Ran, if we can''t deal with these things, what else can we do in the future?" Zhao Anzhi said in a deep voice.


    So far, Qin ran can''t change it.


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "aunt, Gu Jianxin is still in a coma. A new person in charge is needed in Shenzhen. You ask aunt Chang and uncle Hao to re select a suitable candidate. I have to check the accounts of Shenzhen. Even if there is a difference of 100 yuan, I will have to count on He Yong at that time."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with them," Zhao Anzhi nodded.


    The family meeting is over. After all, the Qin family is a big family. If this difficulty knocks down the Qin family, the Qin family will be too fragile. Besides, if Qin Chang''an is here, how can these things be regarded as things?


    When Qin Sheng held a video conference with the Qin family, Fang Tianye had returned to Guangzhou from Shenzhen early in the morning. Such changes suddenly occurred in Shenzhen. How can Fang Tianye not hurry back to discuss countermeasures with the old man?


    He can''t make up his mind about this matter. Although he also wants to help Qin Sheng, he has to consider the future of the Fang family. Who is willing to offend a big man like uncle Liu?


    When Fang Tianye returned to Fang''s manor, old man Fang was waiting for him in the garden. The old man trimmed his flowers and plants. Fang Tianye didn''t bother the old man. Anyway, he had come back and didn''t care about this moment and a half

 Chapter 1062

    The Qin family''s affair in Shenzhen this time has not been experienced by the Fang family before. With such a large family inherited for hundreds of years, what kind of storms and waves have not been seen?


    However, the background of the other party they experienced in the past is only limited to the big families in Lingnan area. They have never had a strong background like uncle Liu. Even if they have reached 49 cities, the Fang family does not have this relationship, so they can solve it reasonably.


    But this time is different. The sixth uncle''s strength is far from what the Fang family can offend. The cooperation between the Fang family and the Qin family is also the background of the Qin family. In this way, the Fang family can break through the bottleneck and go further. But if you offend a big man like the sixth uncle for such a result, it will shake the foundation of the Fang family, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Fang Tianye can''t wait to come back and discuss countermeasures with the old man.


    In fact, there are only three possibilities for Fang Tianye to think about the final result. The first possibility is that the Fang family and the Qin family immediately draw a clear line. Anyway, they didn''t know the relationship between the Qin family and the sixth uncle before. Quitting at this time won''t offend the sixth uncle. Moreover, the Qin family can understand that after all, the relationship between the two sides hasn''t reached the point of sharing wealthier and wealthier, The Fang family cannot offend the sixth uncle for the sake of the Qin family, and the Fang family does not have the strength to offend the sixth uncle.


    The second possibility is that the Fang family only continues to cooperate with the Qin family in business. As for the affairs between the Qin family and He Yong, the Fang family will no longer continue to participate. After all, there was no special factor of sixth uncle before. In the face of He Yong, the Fang family doesn''t have to worry, but in the face of sixth uncle, the Fang family has to choose, which the Qin family can understand.


    The third possibility is that the Fang family does not taboo the existence of the sixth uncle, continues to support the Qin family without hesitation, and continues to advance and retreat together with the Qin family. If the sixth uncle targets the other family, the Qin family also has to help the Fang family through the crisis. The advantage of this is that after this event, the relationship between the Qin family and the Fang family will be close. In the future, the Fang family and the Qin family will also become real friends. At that time, the Fang family will be able to follow the Qin family line and gradually gain a foothold in 49 cities. The worst result is that the Qin family loses and the Fang family loses. At that time, uncle Liu takes time to clean up the Fang family, and the Fang family will never recover.


    If Fang Tianye decides, he may choose the second one, which is the most suitable choice for the Fang family. After all, he feels that the first one is too direct to do, otherwise it is not easy to catch up with the line of the Qin family and will be broken from then on. As for the last possibility, it''s just an ideal state. The Fang family can''t take this risk.


    Unfortunately, Fang Tianye has no decision-making power. The real decision-making power is in the hands of the old man.


    He had reported to the old man, but the old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry and continued to trim his flowers and plants, which made Fang Tianye unable to guess what the old man was thinking. He had to sit down with a sunshade and ask the servant to bring a glass of juice and fruit.


    The old man is not in a hurry, so he is not in a hurry.


    After about ten minutes, the old man finished his chores, threw the scissors in his hand to the housekeeper, and then walked slowly over.


    The servant of the Fang family hurriedly sent a water cup and told the old man to drink the medicine first. Old man Fang drank the medicine slowly, and Fang Tianye looked at the old man like that


    Son.


    When the old man finished drinking the medicine, Fang Tianye said, "I said, old man, are you really not in a hurry, or are you really not in a hurry? I''m running back in a hurry. Are you still cleaning up the flowers here?"


    "I''ve just made you wait for more than ten minutes. How many times have you been flustered? Every time there is a big event, there must be calmness. Besides, can we decide these things? The Qin family is not worried. What are we worried about?" Master Fang glanced at his ignorant son and snorted coldly.


    Fang Tianye also didn''t want to talk nonsense. He never liked nonsense and said bluntly, "Dad, just give me an idea. What should our Fang family do next?"


    "First, what do you want to do?" Father Fang looked at his second son Fang Tianye.


    Fang Tianye thought for a moment "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve also considered this matter. Our Fang family intended to get to know the Qin family in the past, just for the sake of the future development of the Fang family and not allowing the Fang family to be limited to the south of the five ridges, so we will cooperate with the Qin family. But now something happens suddenly and the Qin family is fighting with Uncle six. We Fang family can''t move the foundation for development. Uncle six doesn''t care at all We can afford to offend. Therefore, we should either draw a clear line with the Qin family. What helped the Qin family previously is within the ability of our Fang family, or we don''t care about what He Yong did. It''s only limited to cooperating with the Qin family. Anyway, we have done everything we should do. I think the Qin family and Qin Sheng can understand that after all, our Fang family doesn''t have such strength. "


    After hearing this, master Fang said bluntly, "I thought you were very speculative with Qin Sheng and would choose to help the Qin family."


    "My father has to think about my interests, but I have to stand at home, don''t I?" Fang Tianye said truthfully.


    Master Fang frowned and said, "is there no other way?"


    After hearing this, Fang Tianye was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t understand what the old man meant. What else can he do? Can the old man have other ways?


    But he thought of all the ways he could think of. Wouldn''t it be that kind of possibility? After thinking of this, Fang Tianye directly asked, "I said, old man, won''t you help the Qin family?"


    Master Fang said with a smile, "why can''t you help me?"


    Fang Tianye was shocked and said, "I said, old man, our Fang family is not the opponent of uncle Liu. If he really takes care of us, our Fang family will be miserable at that time. You know his relationship with that family. Even if he doesn''t take direct action at that time, that family will make our Fang family uncomfortable."


    "What you can think of, I won''t think of?" Master Fang disagreed.


    Fang Tianye didn''t understand and replied, "Dad, my father, why do you do this?"


    "Second brother, those who don''t plan the overall situation are not enough to plan for a while. It''s not easy for the Fang family to come to this relationship with the Qin family. If they don''t fight again, the Fang family will have to continue to plan again. But if they help the Qin family this time, the Fang family will really become a family friend of the Qin family in the future, and the Fang family will earn more than a little by then," master Fang said slowly.


    Fang Tianye shook his head and said, "you''d better say why, of course I know."


    "How can I not know about the Qin family and the sixth uncle? The two sides are allies, but they don''t know


    Why did Tao fight? The final result was that the Qin family was out of Chang''an department, Qin Sheng''s father also went in, and Chang''an Department became the sixth uncle. However, what happened in Beijing a few days ago has shown that this is just an appearance. After the sixth uncle took control of the Chang''an department, the Chang''an department was officially investigated. The news this time is not small. It''s not sure whether the sixth uncle can pass this level. Now it''s just disgusting for the Qin family to support He Yong to make trouble for the Qin family. What can we do to the Qin family? " Mr. Fang smiled.


    Then, Master Fang continued "But don''t forget, where''s the inside story of the Qin family? And don''t forget that Qin Sheng is now the master of the Qin family, and behind Qin Sheng is the prosperous Zhu family. Aren''t they afraid of the Zhu family? Besides, Qin Sheng''s fiancee is a woman of the Song family. What''s the status of the Song family? So the Qin family can''t arrive, even if the Qin family falls down, Qin Sheng can''t arrive. We''re pressed It''s Qin Sheng, not the Qin family. It''s the future Qin family, not the current Qin family. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Fang Tianye suddenly realized, "I said Dad, you think long-term."


    "As for the dangers you mentioned, don''t worry about anything. Uncle Liu can''t spare time to deal with us and won''t take us too seriously. Moreover, in the affairs of the Qin family, our Fang family only needs to go all out. Other things are not our Fang family''s concern, and the Qin family won''t let our Fang family take risks. As for the factors of that family, it''s impossible to talk about, and the Qin family doesn''t care with them There is intersection, they will not be involved in this matter. Besides, they have been doing things continuously in the past two years. They have been deliberately low-key and unwilling to attract attention, so they won''t come out, "Mr. Fang continued.


    After hearing this, Fang Tianye said bluntly, "Dad, do you mean that the Fang family will support the Qin family anyway this time and strive to further their relationship with the Qin family?"


    "Not now, but when?" The old man chuckled.


    Fang Tianye was still a little worried and said, "Dad, what if?"


    "In case?" Master Fang shook his head and said, "if there is such a chance, we can only admit bad luck. Besides, our children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. You are still young. Our Fang family still has a chance to get up. As long as the Qin family can stand up, the Fang family still has a chance. Even if the Qin family can''t get up, can our Fang family still get up with so many resources overseas?"


    Fang Tianye gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, since you have decided, let''s gamble once. If we lose, we''ll start again. If we win, then your son will do business in 49 cities."


    Master Fang said faintly, "I hope I can see it in my lifetime."


    Fang Tianye got up at this time and said, "Dad, stop talking. I''ll go back to Shenzhen now. Qin Sheng needs me as an ally at this time. I can''t let him chill."


    Mr. Fang waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Our Fang family has been operating in Shenzhen for so many years, and the relationship that should be used should also be used."


    Fang Tianye was more confident when he heard the old man''s words, so he got up and left directly and rushed back to Shenzhen.


    After Fang Tianye hurried away, Mr. Fang fell into meditation with a smile and no words. When Fang Tianye didn''t come back, he had already made up his mind, because if a big family didn''t even have the courage, it would be abandoned sooner or late

 Chapter 1063

    Throughout the ages, dynasties have experienced ups and downs, not to mention these ordinary families. Whether the Qin family or the Fang family, they will encounter crises and opportunities, just like the Qin family encountered this danger, but it is also an opportunity for the Fang family, so the Fang family will gamble this time.


    Because, regardless of the big family, if you want to stand for a hundred years without falling down, you have to stick to the deepest place. The deeper the foundation, the harder it will fall down.


    The foundation of the Fang family is still too shallow, especially in China. Most of them have gone to Europe, America or Nanyang in those years, and the only thing that can help the Fang family is economically. But it''s too difficult for the Fang family to enter the circle of 49 cities. After all, they all want to gain a firm foothold there.


    Therefore, after this incident, Mr. Fang has weighed the pros and cons.


    No matter what happened to the Qin family before, or what happened to the Qin family now, or what the Qin family may encounter in the future, master Fang has made a reply and made a corresponding prediction.


    As for uncle Liu, master Fang will not ignore his existence.


    The sixth uncle''s side is already in the twilight of the West. Most people in that circle enjoy it by relying on the glory of their parents, but with the progress of the times, these marks will gradually disappear. The Qin family can have such a crisis this time, which is actually the crisis of most of them.


    However, the Qin family is different. The Qin family may let Qin Chang''an make a settlement with the previous Qin family because of this event, while the new Qin family is the Qin family represented by Qin Sheng, and behind Qin Sheng are the Zhu family and the Song family. Therefore, no matter what the outcome of this event is, the Qin family will continue to exist, and Qin Sheng''s future achievements will not be low.


    Because master Fang has already judged Qin Sheng.


    That''s why Mr. Fang finally decided to gamble this time.


    If you win, the Fang family will go further and lose. The Fang family is dormant at most.


    Xie Hailong was brought here directly by several of his subordinates in a waste old factory in Longgang District, Shenzhen. He can''t play well. It''s all He Yong''s orders. Who asked Xie Hailong to cooperate with the Qin family? Otherwise, the progress of the Qin family''s audit in the company can be so fast?


    Last night, after drinking with He Yong and Duan Kai, Zhao Zheng had a good time. He Yong arranged two beautiful women with outstanding temperament for Zhao Zheng. Men like nothing more than these things. Zhao Zheng is not a master who doesn''t enter oil and salt. Can he follow his sixth uncle and want nothing but status and money?


    He Yong has the final say that Zhao Zheng can not give him the status, but he can give Zhao Zheng money and beauty. Because Zhao Zheng can wait for him to serve him well, after all, what he can know about what the six uncle will know is what Zhao Zheng will do.


    Today, what Zhao Zheng wants to do is to ask several banks to withdraw their loans to He Yong through the relationship in Beijing. As long as this trouble is solved, He Yong''s situation will be much more comfortable. Then they will also solve He Yong''s other troubles, such as those in Chaoshan chamber of Commerce. They can put pressure on several leaders of Chaoshan chamber of commerce through the relationship, Or let He Yong sell the stake in his project to others directly, and how to choose has the final say from He Yong.


    But now the problem to be solved is Xie Hailong, so Duan Kai came directly to solve the problem himself.


    Dang Duan Kai


    When he came over, he greeted his confidants with a smile and said, "guys, it''s hard. Give it to us here. You can go back and have a rest. It''s arranged in Shenzhen. I hope you can have a good time."


    "Mr. Duan is polite," the middle-aged man chuckled. They just came to deal with the problem and didn''t know the details of He Yong. This is not what they care about.


    After the simple handover, several subordinates of old long left directly. Xie Hairong walked to Xie Hairong with two absolutely reliable confidants.


    Xie Hailong, who had been tortured and didn''t sleep all night, was sleeping. He was directly awakened by a basin of cold water from Duan Kai''s confidant. Xie Hailong woke up vaguely. When he opened his eyes and saw Duan Kai in front of him, he was instantly frightened and panicked.


    He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother Duan, I really didn''t say anything. Please forgive me. I didn''t say anything."


    Xie Hairong is timid, but he is very smart. If he really tells Duan Kai what they said, he will only have a dead end.


    "Lao Xie, did you really say nothing?" Duan Kai asked with a smile.


    Xie Hairong hurriedly replied, "I swear, I really didn''t say anything. How dare I betray Mr. He? It was Qin Sheng who kidnapped me and controlled me in the villa, but I really didn''t say anything. We''ve known each other for so many years. You have to believe me."


    "Lao Xie, I believe you, but why don''t you always believe you?" Duan Kai squatted in front of Xie Hairong.


    Xie Hairong was a little flustered when he heard this. He knew he Yong''s means and begged for mercy. "Brother Duan, you let me meet President he, I''ll explain it to him. He will believe me. Brother Duan, please."


    "Lao Xie, it''s time for you to talk back. Thanks to my belief in you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really think we don''t know what information you disclosed to the Qin family? Don''t forget that the Shenzhen company has been under the general control of he for so many years. What we really want to know is very simple. Besides, who are the Qin family from your parents, your wife and children What''s going on? How do you explain? "


    Xie Hairong became more and more flustered and hurriedly said, "brother Duan, I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Duan Kai said helplessly, "thank you, I can''t help you. There''s no way. All I can do is to keep your wife and children from being implicated. Don''t blame me."


    "Brother Duan, please, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." Xie Hairong was at a loss. He didn''t expect to be involved in such a thing. He was just an ordinary professional manager, but why did he pay such a price?


    Duan Kai didn''t bother to say anything, but casually said, "take him on the road."


    Duan Kai then left. He knew how the two confidants would solve Xie Hailong. At that time, he just needed to look at Xie Hailong''s body and make sure Xie Hailong was really dead, so he could go back to work.


    As long as Xie Hailong dies, the line of the Qin family will be broken. Even if we use the accounts of these years to deal with President he, it will not be solved in a moment and a half. Besides, with the help of uncle Liu and old long, how can president he lose?


    In the afternoon, when Qin Sheng woke up from his nap, the Qin family had sent the latest person in charge to Shenzhen. This time, the Qin family was obviously determined to clean up He Yong. Hao Mingyi came to Shenzhen instead of others.


    Qin Sheng got up when he heard the news


    Stunned for a few seconds, I didn''t expect the Qin family to let uncle Hao come to Shenzhen. This book is too risky, but I can also see the determination of the Qin family.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the suite, Hao Mingyi was drinking coffee on the sofa. Qin Sheng quickly said, "Uncle Hao, when did you arrive? I didn''t tell me at home. I still went to the airport to meet you."


    Hao Mingyi wears very casual clothes. Unlike the suits and shoes Qin Sheng sees on weekdays, he and Chang Xinyi are the real confidants of the Qin family. They have worked hard for the Qin family in recent years, but they don''t go the same way with He Yong, song Shixin and Bao fan. No matter what they do with the Qin family in the end, the Qin family will not treat them badly.


    Most importantly, after Qin Sheng took over from Chang''an, they did not ignore Qin Sheng as the successor, but decided to help Qin Sheng. Therefore, even if the Qin family was out of Chang''an department, they did not hesitate to continue to serve the Qin family with their team, which made the Qin family very happy.


    Of course, they know the details of the Qin family, the energy behind the Qin family and the future achievements of Qin Sheng better than anyone else.


    If Qin Sheng is engaged to the Song family and has a Beijing like the Zhu family, and can break this good hand, Qin Sheng''s level is really too low. They only have to train Qin ran and Qin Jing


    "Why can''t I come to Shenzhen? So many things happened last night. You were so tired in Shenzhen, I didn''t let them inform you. Anyway, I was just resting," said Hao Mingyi with a smile. When he looked at Qin Sheng, his eyes were very kind, and he had high hopes for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng still complained, "no matter how big things are in Shenzhen, you can''t come. Just send anyone. Besides, Shenzhen is so dangerous now?"


    Hao Mingyi disagreed "What''s the danger? I''m so old. What haven''t I experienced? Besides, you''re all in Shenzhen. Why can''t I come? Besides, there''s nothing wrong with Beijing now. Those assets are almost handled now. It''s just a matter of going through procedures. Just have your aunt Chang and them. Besides, aren''t your aunt and ran ran also here? I can help you reduce your pressure when I come to Shenzhen."


    Qin Sheng sighed with emotion, "Uncle Hao, I''m really bothering you this time."


    Hao Mingyi joked "What''s the trouble? Isn''t it all for the Qin family? It''s also my duty. Well, don''t say that. What are we doing so politely? I''ll come to see you and see that you can work for Ran Ran Ran when you''re free. Next, I''ll leave the company''s business to me. You can deal with other things. We''ll solve these problems as soon as possible and then go back to Beijing."


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily.


    Hao Mingyi slowly got up and sighed, "then I''ll go first and go to the hospital to see Gu Jianxin. After all, I dug him up. Who knew this would happen?"


    "Then I''ll see you off and pick you up at night," Qin Shengke said.


    After seeing off Hao Mingyi, Qin Sheng returned to the suite and looked at Lao Chang and directly arranged, "Lao Chang, call He Wei and Fu Rong and ask them to protect uncle Hao for the next 24 hours. There must be no mistake."


    When Chang Baji heard this, he immediately nodded and did it.


    Of course, he knew the weight of Hao Mingyi. If Hao Mingyi had an accident in Shenzhen, it would be a great loss to the Qin family.


    The fact that the Qin family can send Hao Mingyi also shows that the Qin family hopes to quickly deal with things in Shenzhen. After all, the Qin family is rushing for time

 Chapter 1064

    Ningbo.


    Li Huili Affiliated Hospital of Ningbo University.


    This is a public general hospital integrating medical treatment, scientific research and teaching, which is donated by Mr. Li Huili, a famous industrialist in Hong Kong and invested by Ningbo municipal government. It is also the best hospital in Ningbo.


    At the moment, in the operating room of the hospital, an operation in a race with the God of death is in progress. The authoritative experts in charge of this operation are under great pressure, because everyone knows the special identity of this patient. Otherwise, how could several main leaders of the hospital give a dead order?


    Outside the operating room, a group of brightly dressed men and women are anxiously waiting, because no one knows the result?


    This group of men and women are not others, but the direct relatives of the Lin family in Ningbo. What is being rescued in the operating room is the old lady of the Lin family. The old lady''s condition suddenly worsened this morning and fell into a coma. Then she was directly sent to the operating room for rescue. Up to now, there is no result.


    "Yueyue, it''s all right. Grandma must be all right," Lin Changhe''s wife comforted her daughter, Lin Yue.


    After returning from the United States, Lin Yue has been with her grandmother in the hospital for fear that her grandmother will have some disadvantages. Although everyone in the Lin family told her that her grandmother''s time is short, Lin Yue still believes that her grandmother must be fine until there was an emergency last night.


    Lin Yue looked very tired and cried several times. If grandma really had an accident, she didn''t know how to tell her sister what to do. She was sure to come back, and no one could stop her.


    "Mom, I''m afraid," Lin Yue said with some fear.


    Lin Changhe came over at this time and said, "no, take Yueyue to the lounge first. I''ll call you if there''s something here."


    "Dad, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here with grandma," Lin Yue insisted.


    Lin Changhe''s wife said softly, "Yueyue, be obedient. Grandma must be fine."


    Lin Changhe didn''t pay attention to Lin Yue any more. He walked slowly to his eldest brother Lin Changting. The two brothers looked at each other and had a bad feeling, but no one could stop them. They also wanted the old lady to live a long life, but they were powerless.


    "Is everything ready at home?" Lin Changting asked in a low voice, because they have prepared for the worst. If it is the worst result, they can only do so.


    Lin Changhe sighed, "I''ve arranged it. I hope our mother is all right."


    "At this age, these are things sooner or later. Instead of suffering in the hospital, maybe relief is also a blessing." Lin Changting is very open, but if the worst result is really the worst, of course he will be very painful.


    Lin Changhe didn''t know what to say. After all, the doctor had long said that the old lady wouldn''t live long, so they asked their children and grandchildren to come back to see the old lady. The old lady had seen everything she should see, and there was no regret. Of course, except for the most distressed granddaughter, she hadn''t seen it yet, but who made Lin Su unable to return home.


    If the old lady really can''t carry it this time, there''s no way. The old lady leaves with regret, and Lin Su will regret all her life.


    Life, there are always so many regrets


    The operation has been going on for four hours, but there is no result yet. Everyone is beginning to worry and think about the worst result.


    An hour later, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open from inside. The two chief surgeons came out slowly. They also looked very tired. At this time, the Lin family immediately surrounded them.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my grandmother?"


    "Doctor, is it all right?"


    "It''s gonna be okay, grandma."


    Everyone was eager to ask the doctor, but the two doctors didn''t know how to speak. Even though they were used to such scenes, they didn''t know how to announce the result every time they faced the patient''s family, because no one could bear the pain.


    Lin Changting said at this time, "Dr. Liang, just say it. We''re ready."


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we tried our best," said Dr. Liang, the chief surgeon slowly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Changting''s brain suddenly went blank. Although he said he had made psychological preparations, who didn''t want to hear the good results. After all, it was the biological mother who gave birth to him and raised him for so many years. How could he be willing to separate?


    Then, the outside of the operating room was in a mess, and no one believed it would be such a result.


    Some fainted, some cried, some were at a loss, some were silent


    Beijing.


    Uncle Liu is in Shunyi''s villa. He has no time to take into account the things in Shenzhen and Dalian, because he knows that these things are nothing more than disgusting the Qin family. It is impossible for the Qin family to hurt their muscles and bones, so let the following people do it.


    Now, the most important thing they should pay attention to is the progress of Chang''an system. Many things are gradually fermenting, which makes uncle Liu feel more and more pressure. Just when he received a phone call, the joint investigation team has frozen the accounts of relevant companies of Chang''an shareholders, which directly hold the shares of Chang''an system, It is also the holding company of their shareholders.


    So fast, so direct, has made them a little overwhelmed.


    Then, what they have to face next is the problem of capital chain. Once these companies are checked and relevant accounts are frozen, their funds will certainly have problems, because they spent a lot of effort to raise funds to acquire the shares of Chang''an system held by the Qin family this time.


    Many of these acquisition funds are borrowed from banks, some are borrowed from related companies, and many are raised from other consortia. Once the outside world knows the news, they will really be finished.


    It is estimated that it will not take long to check the source of these funds. At that time, all aspects will be involved.


    Don''t mention that uncle Liu is nervous. The Xu family and Zeyuan have been completely flustered. Even other shareholders don''t know what to do at this meeting. Who can think of this situation? How should they face it now?


    There is also the Dragon old side. Things have also involved the Dragon old. After all, there is the back of the Dragon old behind these funds, but how does the Dragon old fund come from? After all, the central bank is not opened in the Dragon old home. To raise such a large fund, the Dragon old side has also thought of various ways.


    Therefore, both prosperity and loss.


    Therefore, Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family had to visit uncle Liu again. Uncle Liu had a headache when he saw them, because he didn''t expect that the direction of things was beyond their imagination.


    "Uncle Liu, you''re talking. What should we do now? If we continue to investigate like this, no one can protect us at that time." Zeyuan shouted with a depressed face. The pressure inside the family is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t carry it. After all, he was responsible for these things at the beginning.


    The boss of the Xu family also frowned and said, "brother six, if we go on like this, we''ll have to finish."


    "Don''t I know what you said?" The sixth uncle said calmly, "aren''t I trying to find a way?"


    The boss of the Xu family asked, "brother six, what''s the situation with old dragon? If something happens to us, he can''t run away. Can we just catch him like this?"


    "Mr. long is already taking action, and I have contacted many people here. Now we should at least find out the meaning of the above, otherwise the more we toss, the more disgusting we will be to the top. Don''t be taboo now. Run the relationship that should run, and one more way and one more choice." the sixth uncle can only say so.


    Zeyuan was flustered at this time and said, "uncle Liu, it''s really not good. Go and see that one, so we have a bottom in our hearts."


    "It''s not the time yet. I''m sure I''ll go." uncle Liu''s face changed slightly. Maybe many things can''t be changed at that time.


    However, the sixth uncle has to carry on now. He doesn''t believe that the movement is really so big this time. Isn''t he afraid of the influence of the outside world?


    Shenzhen.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what happened in Ningbo or Beijing. Now he is most worried about Shenzhen and Dalian. Now Hao Mingyi is in charge of the Shenzhen company. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry at all. Hao Mingyi''s ability is more than enough to deal with the affairs of the Shenzhen company.


    However, when Qin Sheng was ready to fight back, Fang Tianye, who had just returned from Guangzhou, went directly to the hotel to find Qin Sheng, because what Qin Sheng needed most at this time was reinforcements. With the old man''s words, Fang Tianye had no worries and could fight side by side with Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, as soon as he met Fang Tianye, he opened the door to the mountain road "I just came back from Guangzhou"


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand what Fang Tianye meant. He joked, "brother Fang, you don''t have to tell me when you go back to Guangzhou."


    "Why did I go back to Guangzhou without asking?" Fang Tianye said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t say it directly. He asked, "what did you do in Guangzhou?"


    "I have reported to the old man about what happened last night. I went back to Guangzhou to discuss countermeasures with the old man. After all, you know that I can''t do some things, so I have to discuss with the old man," Fang Tianye said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng understood what Fang Tianye said at this time. Fang Tianye was overwhelmed by the sudden intervention of Uncle VI. The Fang family may not know the relationship between uncle VI and the Qin family. Now uncle VI suddenly supports He Yong. If the Fang family still helps the Qin family, it will certainly offend uncle VI, so Fang Tianye ran back to Guangzhou.


    "Brother Fang, I can understand some things, and I don''t want to drag the Fang family into the water. After all, it''s the sixth uncle to face this time." Qin Sheng said calmly. He could guess the Fang family''s decision and thought Fang Tianye wanted to explain it.


    After hearing this, Fang Tianye laughed and said, "Qin Sheng, how do you know what the result of our Fang family is?"


    Qin Sheng was surprised and thought, "brother Fang, I don''t understand what you said."


    Fang Tianye didn''t want to sell off, and said bluntly, "Qin Sheng, the master said that this time, our Fang family will make an alliance with the Qin family and will never shrink back."

 Chapter 1065

    After the accident happened last night, Qin Sheng didn''t hide anything and truthfully told Fang Tianye the truth.


    Qin Sheng didn''t only regard the Fang family and Fang Tianye as partners. Although most of his contacts start with interests, he always feels that what can be regarded as friends and what can only be partners when getting along with others. Obviously, Fang family and Fang Tianye are the former, so Qin Sheng wants to go further with them. At least when the Qin family deals with the assets of Shenzhen company, We also need a friend of the Fang family.


    Moreover, friends like Fang Tianye are very in line with Qin Sheng''s taste. If Fang Tianye is not such a character, maybe Qin Sheng will only treat him as an elder and will not have too much contact with him. Even if he takes the initiative to make friends, Qin Sheng will have various reasons to refuse.


    However, Qin Sheng did not.


    Since he is a friend, Qin Sheng will not hide or force the Fang family into the game. After all, he is facing uncle VI this time. The Fang family does not have the strength to offend uncle VI. therefore, Qin Sheng takes the initiative to tell the truth and wants the Fang family to quit. Naturally, he will not think more. Even if the Fang family makes any decision, it is reasonable.


    After all, the Fang family has many things to consider, and can''t catch up with the future of the whole Fang family in order to cooperate with the Qin family.


    However, what Qin Sheng didn''t expect was that the Fang family actually made such a decision, which was beyond his expectation.


    Fang Tianye also said that this was the decision of the Fang family after discussion, not his personal decision. After all, he had no right to decide these, so he ran back to Guangzhou to discuss with Mr. Fang at the first time.


    In any case, the Fang family can make such a decision. Qin Sheng is more or less moved. Not all families dare to continue to support Qin Sheng at this time, because they have to face a powerful sixth uncle, so Qin Sheng is very pleased. At least he didn''t read the Fang family wrong. No matter what happens in the future, he will remember this kindness.


    "Brother Fang, I know the Fang family wants to help me. I''ll take it. But this time the Qin family has to face the sixth uncle. The Fang family doesn''t have to go through this muddy water," Qin Sheng said faintly after returning to his senses.


    Fang Tianye didn''t expect Qin Sheng to say so. Maybe this is a polite excuse, However, Fang Tianye insisted, "Qin Sheng, what do you mean by this? Look down on our Fang family? Since we were in charge of the family and promised you to clean up He Yong, we can''t give up halfway now. Although the emergence of sixth uncle has brought many changes, the Fang family will leave you alone. This is not the way of the Fang family."


    Qin Sheng could tell that Fang Tianye''s words were not hypocritical and polite. He said bluntly, "brother Fang, I''ve determined that the Fang family is a friend. In the future, the Qin family will continue to cooperate with the Fang family as long as there is an opportunity. But this time, the Fang family doesn''t have to do this. There''s no need to take such a risk. The Qin family can offend the sixth uncle, but the Fang family can''t afford to offend, otherwise I feel guilty."


    "Qin Sheng, why are you so fussy? If you let me go to Beijing directly to quarrel with uncle Liu, I certainly don''t have the ability. But in Guangdong and Shenzhen, our Fang family still has some ability. Now it''s time for you to need help. Our Fang family must go all out to offend uncle Liu. These are the later words. Even if uncle Liu turns around to deal with it in the future Fang family, I don''t think the Qin family will sit idly by? " Fang Tianye smiled disapprovingly.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it certainly won''t. neither the Qin family nor I are such a person. Even if it''s not uncle Liu, if someone else deals with the Fang family,


    The Qin family will also help within their ability. "


    "Look, you''ve said such things. Obviously, you also regard the Fang family as friends. The Fang family must help you this time," Fang Tianye said. Obviously, no matter what Qin Sheng said, the Fang family will help the Qin family this time.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "brother Fang, do you really want to do this?"


    "We must do this," Fang Tianye replied without hesitation.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "don''t regret?"


    "Don''t regret" Fang Tianye disdained. The old man dared to make such a decision. What''s wrong with him.


    Qin Sheng was no longer wordy and said bluntly, "OK, let''s talk about how to face He Yong next. The current situation is..."


    Next, Qin Sheng told Fang Tianye to get down to business. At present, Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about the company. Qin Sheng only needs to protect Hao Mingyi and the members of the Qin family team. There can''t be the situation like Gu Jianxin before. Otherwise, the whole team will be in panic and attack the confidence of the Qin family.


    Then what they have to face is He Yong''s Yin move. Since He Yong dares to disobey the rules, Qin Sheng will not be polite. It depends on who plays harder.


    First, whether it''s life or death, find Xie Hairong.


    Second, start with those confidants around He Yong.


    Third, continue to put pressure on He Yong from all aspects, which is tantamount to fighting with uncle Liu.


    When Qin Sheng and Fang Tianye were planning, He Yong had returned home. The Qin family got the news at the first time and immediately reported the news to Qin Sheng. Next, they would never let he Yong disappear from their eyes. No matter where He Yong went, they would follow him.


    After He Yong came back, he looked in a good mood, and his wife''s mood was even better. He just went to Vientiane city this morning and cleaned up those favorite bags. Not to mention how beautiful it was at that time. The rich ladies in the store looked at her with envy. She enjoyed the satisfaction of vanity.


    Not long after He Yong sat down, Duan Kai came back to him. As He Yong''s confidant, Duan Kai was almost inseparable from him.


    "How about Xie Hairong?" He Yong asked casually.


    Duan Kai sat down and said slowly, "it''s been handled. Now I can rest assured."


    "Well, did you ask anything from him?" He Yong nodded silently.


    Duan Kai shook his head and said, "no, this dog is very hard spoken. He''s afraid to say that we kill people, but he didn''t think we didn''t want him to live at all, so it''s meaningless for him to give an account."


    "That''s true. Anyway, there are still our people in the company," He Yong said faintly.


    Duan Kai said at this time, "brother, I just got the news that the Qin family has sent someone to Shenzhen to take over Gujian''s new job. This time, the source is not small. It seems that he is Hao Mingyi, the former vice president of Chang''an department."


    "Who?" He Yong didn''t know about it. He was stunned for a few seconds when he heard this very familiar name, and then asked.


    Duan Kai said slowly, "Hao Mingyi"


    After reconfirming the name, He Yong immediately stood up and said, "lying in the trough, is the Qin family crazy?"


    Duan Kai doesn''t understand. He''s just Hao Mingyi. What''s terrible, although he used to be the vice president of Chang''an department


    Cut, but this is Shenzhen. Can he turn the sky?


    Only He Yong knows the weight of Hao Mingyi. This is an absolute confidant of Qin Chang''an. One of the carriages of Chang''an department and a big man in the domestic capital sector, the Qin family sent Hao Mingyi to Shenzhen for the sake of Shenzhen. It''s like a missile hitting a mosquito. It''s so overqualified.


    It can also be seen that he really annoyed the Qin family this time. Otherwise, how could the Qin family do so? It obviously has to do with his immortality.


    He Yong can''t help thinking that if the Qin family finds out too many things in the finance, he will be forced into a corner even if there is no other way. What can we do?


    Los Angeles, USA, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. The Qin family is in the mansion of Beverly Hills. Both Xue Qingyan and Lin Su have fallen asleep.


    Beverly Hills has the title of "the most noble residential area in the world". It is known as the representative and symbol of wealth and fame. It is located on the refreshing Pacific coast and at the foot of Beverly Hills.


    Beverly Hills is a dream land in the eyes of the world-famous global rich. As the most famous city in Los Angeles, it has the world''s most upscale commercial street, many luxury houses of Hollywood stars and the holy land of the world''s film industry.


    Although the mansion lot of the Qin family in Beverly Hills is not the best, it is also valuable. Not everyone can afford it. It is close to a Hollywood superstar in the East and the mansion of an American commercial tycoon in the West. As for the mansion of the Qin family, it was also bought from a Hollywood superstar.


    But he didn''t live here until Qin Su came to the United States.


    Late at night, Xue Qingyan is having a dream. In the dream, she and Qin Sheng are traveling around the world. They will be on vacation on the beach in France, and their next stop is Morocco.


    Just at the beginning of this dream, Xue Qingyan was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. This is the third time.


    Since coming to the United States, Xue Qingyan has turned her mobile phone to mute every time she goes to bed because of the time difference. She is afraid of being disturbed by others. Maybe she went shopping with Lin Su today, so she is a little tired. Xue Qingyan forgot to mute.


    The mobile phone vibrated for the third time in a row, completely waking Xue Qingyan up.


    Xue Qingyan was upset when she was disturbed to sleep. She vaguely turned on the light and took her mobile phone. When she turned it on, she found that it was the voice sent by Lin Yue, which made Xue Qingyan more confused. According to reason, Lin Yue knew that they would be sleeping. It''s impossible to disturb them.


    Therefore, if there is nothing urgent, Lin Yue can''t contact her in such a hurry, and she has sent voice three times in a row.


    Just when Xue Qingyan was confused, Lin Yue''s voice came again. This time, Xue Qingyan didn''t hesitate, directly connected the voice and hurriedly asked, "Lin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    When the voice was connected, Lin Yue over there suddenly collapsed and cried. The cry was very distressing.


    Xue Qingyan heard the cry and didn''t care about anything. She said anxiously, "Lin Yue, don''t cry. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yue cried and said, "sobbing, sister Qingyan, sobbing, I, my grandmother, my grandmother died, sobbing..."


    Hearing the bad news, Xue Qingyan was completely sobe

 Chapter 1066

    Late at night, Los Angeles.


    Xue Qingyan sat on the bed with her mobile phone at a loss. When she heard Lin Yue crying, she had an ominous hunch. Besides, Lin Yue would send her voice one after another at this time. It must be a big deal.


    But Xue Qingyan still didn''t expect such news.


    Mrs. Lin died


    What should I do? Lin Yue didn''t go back for long. Why did the old lady die suddenly? Why did she die so soon? Lin Su hasn''t even gone back yet. She hasn''t seen the old lady for the last time.


    Moreover, if Lin Su knew the news, she would be so sad. At that time, Lin Su must return home to send her grandmother on the last trip. No one can stop it, and Xue Qingyan can''t stop it. When Lin Su returns to the Lin family, everyone inside and outside the Lin family will be present. Lin Su appears with a big belly. Who can imagine this scene? The news can''t be concealed.


    If you think about it later, things will definitely get out of control.


    How did the Lin family go to see Lin Su and how did the Lin family think of Qin Sheng? What will Qin Sheng and Lin Su face after the news gets out? At that time, whether the child can be saved is a problem, not to mention the situation of Qin Sheng in the Zhu and song families.


    Xue Qingyan immediately thought of the following series of things. It was like a domino. As long as Lin Su chose to return home, all the cards behind would fall one after another. No one could imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    Therefore, the key issue is that Lin Su cannot be allowed to return home.


    How can we not let Lin Su return home?


    There is only one way to prevent Lin Su from knowing the news of the old lady''s death. We must hide it.


    These thoughts were immediately reflected in Xue Qingyan''s brain. After regaining consciousness, she immediately comforted Lin Yue and said, "Lin Yue is good, stop crying. It''s common for old people to be sick and dead. Grandma is going to enjoy happiness. You should be sad."


    "Sobbing, sister Qingyan, my grandmother died. What should I do? How can I tell my sister?" Lin Yue over there continued to sob.


    Xue Qingyan said sadly, "Lin Yue, I know you are very sad about grandma''s death, but now you must not let your sister know the news. You have to find a way to hide the news. No matter what you do, you can hide it for as long as you can. Otherwise, your sister, you know, she must return home, but you know more about her situation than I do."


    Xue Qingyan''s words immediately calmed Lin Yue down. Xue Qingyan had said these things to Lin Yue. If Lin Su returned home with a big stomach, it would not only bring danger to herself and her children, but also bring trouble to the Lin family. Only after the child was born will there be no storm.


    "Sister Qingyan, what should I do?" Lin Yue said with some fear.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and asked, "when did grandma die?"


    "Four hours ago," Lin Yue recalled.


    Xue Qingyan continued to ask, "no one is good at telling your sister?"


    "It shouldn''t be. My father has told me that my sister can''t come back from the United States and won''t let anyone tell her about it. As for others, they don''t know the news of grandma''s death," Lin Yue replied truthfully.


    Xue Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Lin Changhe is prepared. These middle-aged men are so meticulous. Maybe he has thought about this problem for a long time. If the old lady really died unexpectedly, he must block the news from Lin Su, or the consequences will be unimaginable. This is the first guarantee he can do.


    The second guarantee is that if Lin Su knows that she insists on coming back, she can only forcibly stop her from coming back. If Lin Changting and Xue Qingyan don''t work, she can only let Qin Sheng out, unless Lin Su doesn''t intend to have the child.


    Although this is cruel to Lin Su, the reality is that they can''t make mistakes at this time. Otherwise, Lin Su and the Lin family will be hurt in the end, so Lin Su should make a choice.


    Besides, the old lady has died. Even if Lin Su knows, it''s too late to rush back.


    Xue Qingyan continued at this time, "it seems that your father is ready, but we still have to be careful. Anyway, as long as there is your sister''s contact information, whether it''s your family relatives or company employees, especially wechat and other social networks, don''t divulge the news of your milk''s death. Even if you send a circle of friends to mourn, you should block your sister, you know?"


    "Sister Qingyan, I know. I''ll tell my father. But don''t worry, my sister is almost in no danger of others, and there are only no more than five in the whole family. As for the company, I''ll let you tell me," Lin Yue nodded silently.


    After arranging these things, Xue Qingyan said, "that''s good. It seems that I can''t go back to send grandma back. I can only guard your sister here."


    "Sister Qingyan, you must take good care of my sister. Thank you," Lin Yue worried.


    Xue Qingyan nodded and said, "don''t worry, there''s me here. When your father is not busy, I''ll talk to him and see what he thinks."


    Speaking of this, Xue Qingyan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, has your brother-in-law ever been to Ningbo?"


    "No, what''s the matter? My father just asked me to ask you, do you need to inform my brother-in-law about this?" Lin Yue''s mood had calmed down at this time, and then she remembered what her father had told her.


    Xue Qingyan was a little unhappy when she heard the news. She told Qin Sheng a few days ago. Qin Sheng also promised to go to Ningbo as soon as possible, but now she heard that Qin Sheng didn''t go at all?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to go, or is he perfunctory?


    No matter how busy you are, you can''t even spare a day?


    If Qin Sheng had gone earlier, she might have seen the old lady for the last time. When the old lady saw him, she would have to say something about Lin su. She was most worried about Lin su. She thought that Qin Sheng would promise the old lady to take good care of Lin su. In this way, the old lady would be relieved even if she didn''t see her favorite granddaughter, so that she wouldn''t have regrets when she left.


    However, now that the old lady has died, Qin Sheng has not gone to Ningbo, which makes Xue Qingyan very unhappy.


    What is Qin Sheng thinking?


    What does he think of Lin Su? If Lin Su knew, how could he not be sad?


    Xue Qingyan became more and more angry. After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t understand. She had done everything she could for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, but what about Qin Sheng?


    Now that the old lady has died, Xue Qingyan will inform Qin Sheng anyway. As for whether he will go or not, Xue Qingyan is too lazy to care. Anyway, she has tried her best.


    ����


    Shenzhen.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng held a banquet to welcome Hao Mingyi and listen to Hao Mingyi''s Thoughts on the Shenzhen company.


    In addition to Hao Mingyi, Qin Sheng also shouted Fang Tianye, who also intended to make Fang Tianye familiar with Hao Mingyi. After all, they only met two sides last time in Beijing. Moreover, Hao Mingyi is very famous in the industry. Fang Tianye can have a good chat when he knows Hao Mingyi, and can only give advice on some things of the Fang family.


    Moreover, the Qin family will definitely have a lot of contacts with the Fang family in the future. As the core figure of the Qin family today, Hao Mingyi will also often deal with Fang Tianye, so that the two sides can get familiar with each other in advance, which will also contribute to future cooperation.


    Although Hao Mingyi is only an executive of the Qin family company, Fang Tianye does not dare not take Hao Mingyi seriously. Even where Hao Mingyi goes, he is a boss at the president level, and he is still a strong big company.


    So Fang Tianye arrived early and followed Qin Sheng waiting for Hao Mingyi to come from the company.


    "Qin Sheng, to tell you the truth, it''s a little overqualified to let president Hao go to Shenzhen." Fang Tianye has learned from Qin Sheng why Hao Mingyi came to Shenzhen.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and sighed bitterly, "my family also hopes to deal with Shenzhen affairs as soon as possible, so that we can deal with these assets of Shenzhen company as soon as possible, so that the Qin family can get on track as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t let uncle Hao come to Shenzhen."


    "That''s true. You must have your own consideration. After all, the Qin family still has so many things to be responsible for. There''s no need to spend all the time in Shenzhen for He Yong," Fang Tianye said thoughtfully.


    While they were chatting, Hao Mingyi was taken into the box by the waiter. When he saw Hao Mingyi coming in, Fang Tianye quickly got up and said, "President Hao, meet again."


    Hao Mingyi didn''t expect Fang Tianye to be there. He smiled and said, "ouch, I didn''t expect Fang Zongye to be there."


    Fang Tianye said happily, "isn''t president Hao here? After listening to Qin Sheng, I shamelessly came to rub the meal. I hope President Hao won''t be surprised."


    "Hahaha, president Fang''s words are out of sight. Thanks to the help of president Fang and the Fang family, we are all our own people in Shenzhen this time. Don''t be so polite." Hao Mingyi was used to this scene and dealt with it skillfully.


    Fang Tianye took Hao Mingyi and said, "Mr. Hao, sit down and sit down quickly. Today I will turn away from the guest and make a little of the friendship of the host. I hope Mr. Hao will take more care of me when I go to Beijing in the future."


    "I don''t think I need to come forward. Isn''t there Qin Sheng?" Hao Mingyi said faintly.


    Fang Tianye laughed and said, "all the same, all the same."


    After Hao Mingyi sat down, he chatted with Fang Tianye, while Qin Sheng asked the waiter to order dishes, choose wine and so on.


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s mobile phone kept shaking. Qin Sheng glanced casually and found that there was no phone. It must be someone''s voice or video, but Qin Sheng ignored it.


    But just when Qin Sheng ordered, the mobile phone vibration didn''t stop at all, which surprised Qin Sheng. Who contacted him in such a hurry?


    If it''s an acquaintance, he didn''t answer, it must be something.


    Similarly, if you are an acquaintance, you won''t contact him one after another without urgent affairs.


    So after ordering, Qin Sheng picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat. He found that it was the video sent by Xue Qingyan. Qin Sheng''s heart pounded inexplicably. When he wondered what happened to Qingyan''s sister, Xue Qingyan''s video came again.


    Hao Mingyi and Fang Tianye have long been aware of Qin Sheng''s situation and indicated that Qin Sheng didn''t care about them.


    Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly, so he had to pick up the video and slowly got up and walked out

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing the video sent by sister Qingyan, Qin Sheng didn''t dare not answer it, because Qin Sheng was embarrassed to see sister Qingyan. After all, Qin Sheng promised sister Qingyan to go to the Lin family in Ningbo to see old lady Lin for Lin su. Unfortunately, she hasn''t gone yet because of an emergency in Shenzhen.


    However, sister Qingyan has sent this video several times, and Qin Sheng has to refuse to accept it. If something happens to Lin Su in Los Angeles, Qin Sheng will be in a panic.


    It''s almost dawn in Los Angeles. Xue Qingyan didn''t sleep much after receiving Lin Yue''s video. She was thinking about all kinds of possible things, and finally decided to notify Qin Sheng. Who knows, Qin Sheng didn''t connect after sending several videos, which made Xue Qingyan more or less angry.


    Therefore, when the video was connected, Xue Qingyan directly asked, "Qin Sheng, are you busy?"


    Qin Sheng was surprised. In the video, he also saw Xue Qingyan''s face was not very good, and she looked a little tired and haggard. In addition, the tone was a little stiff. Qin Sheng quickly replied, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Qingyan wanted to question Qin Sheng, but when she found that Qin Sheng''s environment seemed to be outside, she frowned and said, "where are you going? Find a place. I have something to tell you."


    Hao Mingyi is chatting with Fang Tianye inside. Qin Sheng is here to welcome Hao Mingyi tonight. If he doesn''t go in for too long, I''m afraid Hao Mingyi will be unhappy. After all, looking at Xue Qingyan''s posture, he must talk to him for a long time.


    So Qin Sheng asked apologetically, "sister, I have something to do tonight. Can we talk later?"


    Originally, Xue Qingyan was tortured by this sudden event and had a headache. She was also for Qin Sheng and Lin Su, but she didn''t expect to find Qin Sheng in a hurry. Qin Sheng said something, which was obviously a euphemistic refusal. She was furious for a moment when she had never lost her temper to Qin Sheng.


    "No, Qin Sheng, if you''re really too busy, we won''t contact you in the future. I don''t care about you and Lin su. What do you like?" Xue Qingyan said angrily.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Xue Qingyan to be so angry. He didn''t know what had happened. He had to quickly reply, "sister, don''t be angry. I''ll find a quiet place now. Wait for me. I''ll go back as soon as I find it."


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s attitude, Xue Qingyan didn''t continue to get angry, but directly hung up the video.


    Xin Kui''s room is far away from Lin Su''s room, otherwise she dare not send a video to Qin Sheng, otherwise if Lin Su hears it, it will be a big trouble.


    Qin Sheng first returned to the box and went to Fang Tianye and Hao Mingyi, who were having a good chat. He said, "Uncle Hao, brother Fang, I have something to do here. I need to make an important call. It may take a long time. You can talk and eat first without waiting for me. I''ll come back after I call."


    Fang Tianye thought something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter again?"


    "There''s nothing else," Qin Sheng explained casually.


    Hao Mingyi and Fang Tianye are very familiar with Qin Sheng. Moreover, they are both business leaders. Although they have only met two or three times, they still have a lot of topics to talk about. After all, they are middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. They won''t sit here and embarrass the atmosphere.


    Hao Mingyi said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, please do your job first. It''s all your own people. Don''t worry about us."


    "Let''s go and have two more drinks later," Fang Tianye said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng smiled


    Leave.


    Find a waiter. Qin Sheng asks the waiter to help him find an empty box or lounge. After entering, he quickly returns the video to Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan over there has been waiting and immediately connected the video.


    At this time, Qin Sheng said, "sister, it''s ok now. Just tell me if you have anything."


    "You''ve been busy lately?" Xue Qingyan didn''t speak directly, but asked first.


    Qin Sheng nodded slightly and said, "things in Shenzhen are in a mess. It was about to be completed successfully, but there were some accidents. I''m trying to solve things here these two days."


    Qin Sheng said it truthfully, but Xue Qingyan asked, "I know you''re busy, but can''t you spare a day to go to Ningbo?"


    Qin Sheng was afraid that Xue Qingyan would say this. He really delayed it for several days. He said helplessly, "elder sister, I''m to blame for this. I was going to Ningbo this morning, but there were several emergencies in Shenzhen last night. I haven''t straightened it out yet, so I don''t have time to go."


    "Qin Sheng, I just want to know what is Lin Su''s position in your heart? Do you know how sad and painful it is that she can''t go back to see grandma?" Xue Qingyan didn''t listen to Qin Sheng''s explanation, and her face was blue.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know why Xue Qingyan is so angry, just because she didn''t go to Ningbo to see old lady Lin?


    "Sister, Lin Su is very important to me. I also know that she is sad that she can''t come back to see grandma. I know what Grandma means to Lin su. Anyway, it''s my fault that I didn''t go to Ningbo. But don''t worry, I''ll book a ticket to Ningbo to see grandma tomorrow morning. I won''t break my promise this time. Even if the sky falls, I have to go." Qin Sheng said this in order to calm Xue Qingyan''s mood. He also thought that Lin Su might be angry that he hasn''t gone to Ningbo yet. Xue Qingyan sent a video to interrogate him.


    However, Qin Sheng still wanted to be simple. Xue Qingyan said bluntly at this time, "no, you don''t have to go in the future."


    "Sister, what do you mean? I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Qin Sheng thought Xue Qingyan was really angry and had to beg for mercy.


    Xue Qingyan''s face was pale and her eyes were slightly red. "I said no, do you know why?"


    "Why?" Qin Sheng was a little flustered. He saw that Xue Qingyan had red eyes.


    Xue Qingyan trembled and said, "Mrs. Lin has died."


    Hum


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng''s brain went blank for a moment. He didn''t expect such a result. He said why Xue Qingyan was so angry. It turned out that old lady Lin died.


    No wonder Xue Qingyan would say no, and she won''t have to go in the future, because it''s really no, because there''s no chance.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought of the old lady''s kindness to him, unswervingly trusted him and supported him. When everyone was against him, he still told Lin Su to take good care of Lin Su several times.


    But how did he do it?


    Not only can he not give Lin Su a future now, but also when the old lady was critically ill, he didn''t have time to see her.


    Now that the old lady has suddenly died, how can Qin Sheng not feel guilty? How can we not be sad?


    Think about the relationship between the old lady and Lin Su again. Lin Su doesn''t care about everyone in the Lin family, but she can''t let go of the old lady, because the old lady has protected her to grow up in the Lin family these years. The old lady is Lin su


    The old lady loves Lin Su''s granddaughter more than anyone else.


    Now that the old lady has died, what should Lin Su, who is far away in the United States, do?


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to reply. His eyes had already been wet. It was very difficult to say, "sister, when did it happen?"


    "A few hours ago," Xue Qingyan replied faintly.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "does Lin Su know?"


    "I don''t know yet. Lin Yue called me and said that Lin Changhe had told the Lin family not to let Lin Su know, otherwise Lin Su would be in trouble if she wanted to know," Xue Qingyan said.


    Qin Sheng felt very sad. He didn''t know what to say. This is Lin Su''s grandmother who loves her most. Now that her grandmother has died, Lin Su can''t come back to send her grandmother on the last trip. How sad should she be?


    However, the actual situation is that Lin Su can''t come back no matter for Lin Su or the children, the Lin family or Qin Sheng, so the only way is to hide the news and don''t let Lin Su know.


    Although this is too much, they have no choice, so Lin Changhe and Xue Qingyan make such a decision.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Sheng decided to say, "sister, try to hide Lin Su first. I''ll go to Ningbo tomorrow morning. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Lin family. If Lin Su really knows and you can''t persuade her, call me and I''ll tell her at that time."


    Xue Qingyan knows very well that if Qin Sheng knows the news of Mrs. Lin''s death, he doesn''t need her to ask whether Qin Sheng will go to Ningbo. Qin Sheng will directly make a choice because he is Qin Sheng. He must do so for Lin Su, otherwise Lin Su is not worth making so many sacrifices for him.


    "OK, I see," Xue Qingyan said casually.


    Qin Sheng felt even more guilty at this time. Xue Qingyan really helped too much in his relationship with Lin su. He sighed, "sister, I''m sorry you worked so hard, but I made you angry."


    Xue Qingyan didn''t say anything, but said, "what''s the situation with the Lin family? We''ll contact you then and hang up."


    With that, Xue Qingyan hung up the video directly.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a long time. Finally, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Now, his most important problem is to go to Ningbo tomorrow. Things in Shenzhen can only be put down first.


    After Qin Sheng regained consciousness, he got up and returned to the private room. At this time, Fang Tianye and Hao Mingyi had already drunk. Qin Sheng really delayed a lot of time.


    Fang Tianye smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, you''re finished. Come and have a drink."


    Hao Mingyi felt something wrong with Qin Sheng, especially his face was ugly. He frowned and asked, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? You''re in a wrong state."


    Fang Tianye also found something wrong at this time and hurriedly asked, "Qin Sheng, what''s the matter? Are you talking?"


    Qin Sheng looked at the two elders at this time and could only say, "brother Fang, uncle Hao, I have something urgent. I''m going to Ningbo tomorrow morning. I may have to delay there for a few days. I''ll leave the matter in Shenzhen to you first. We''ll call you when we have anything."


    Qin Sheng''s words made Fang Tianye and Hao Mingyi look at each other. Unexpectedly, things were so urgent. Qin Sheng was leaving Shenzhen at this critical period.


    What can I do?


    Qin Sheng has no way.


    The old lady died. He had no reason not to go, and he had to go

 Chapter 1068

    This trip to Ningbo, the last trip to see the old lady off, Qin Sheng must go.


    Moreover, there are so many people in Shenzhen. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry too much. He can remotely control things here by phone. After all, even here, he doesn''t have to come forward directly for many things, unless he wants to meet some big people, which can be dragged back to him.


    Fang Tianye and Hao Mingyi can see that this matter should be very urgent, otherwise Qin Sheng can''t go to Shenzhen at this time, so after they met for two eyes, Hao Mingyi took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, since there''s something urgent, you can go. There''s me in the company, you can rest assured."


    Fang Tianye also said, "although it''s not appropriate for you to leave at this time, it''s urgent after all. Otherwise, you won''t be so anxious. Just go without worry. I''ll keep an eye on other aspects."


    "Uncle Hao, brother Fang, please come to Shenzhen," Qin Sheng said earnestly.


    Fang Tianye said at this time, "since it''s tomorrow, don''t worry about this meeting. Why do you have to have two more drinks with us tonight?"


    What else can Qin Sheng say? No matter how he says it, it''s also to wash the dust for uncle Hao. He left just at the beginning. It''s more or less inappropriate. He can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    So Qin Sheng took up his glass and directly presented it to Fang Tianye and Hao Mingyi.


    Qin Sheng was in a bad mood because of an emergency, so the dinner didn''t last long. After drinking a bottle of wine, it ended.


    Qin Sheng went directly back to the hotel. Fang Tianye took Hao Mingyi to drink for the second time. Qin Sheng didn''t worry about where he went. Fang Tianye muttered that he had to do his best to be the host, and Qin Sheng didn''t care.


    After Qin Sheng left the restaurant, he asked Chang Baji to inform others to go back to the hotel.


    In fact, there is no one, mainly He Wei, Fu Rong and Hao Lei. These are his confidants. Qin Sheng left suddenly and naturally had to explain the things in Shenzhen. Otherwise, even if he went to Ningbo, he was a little worried.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the hotel, Fu Rong, He Wei and Hao Lei had arrived at the hotel and were waiting for him in the suite where Qin Sheng lived. They didn''t know what Qin Sheng had done to call them back in a hurry. Was there another big deal?


    After sitting down, Qin Sheng looked at the people and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Hao Lei subconsciously said, "nothing will happen again?"


    Fu Rong and He Wei are also worried. If something happens again, Shenzhen will be in more and more trouble.


    "That''s not true, but I''m leaving Shenzhen for a few days, so I''ll arrange things for you in Shenzhen," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    He Wei frowned and said, "back to Beijing?"


    "I''ll just shake my head in Ningbo for a few days. I''ll give it back to Beijing when it''s time."


    "To Ningbo?" Hao Lei said in a deep voice, "what happened to the Lin family?"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Mrs. Lin is dead"


    After hearing the news, Hao Lei understood why Qin Sheng suddenly called them back and said he was leaving Shenzhen. It turned out that old Mrs. Lin of the Lin family in Ningbo had died. The news was really too sudden. Qin Sheng said a few days ago that he would go to Ningbo to see old Mrs. Lin these two days, but he didn''t expect a sudden change in the situation in Shenzhen, so that Qin Sheng delayed his time, I didn''t see the old lady for the last time.


    In that case, He Yong is still to blame.


    If this is the case, Qin Sheng has to go, because this is Lin Su''s own grandmother. When Mrs. Lin was in hospital, Qin Sheng was going to go, but it didn''t happen in Shenzhen. If Mrs. Lin died and Qin Sheng still didn''t go, what do Lin Su and the rest of the Lin family think?


    "Then you go and leave the matter of Shenzhen to us," Hao Lei said earnestly after recovering.


    Qin Sheng arranged at this time, "after I leave Shenzhen, Fu Rong and He Wei, you protect uncle Hao and them. Brother Lei and Lao Chang listen to brother Fang''s arrangement. It''s more appropriate for you to come forward for some things. Everyone in the Qin family also listens to your arrangement. If there''s anything unexpected, we''ll contact you by phone at that time."


    Hao Lei was surprised and said, "Qin Sheng, this is not very good. Are you going to Ningbo alone, even Lao Chang?"


    Chang Baji said at this time, "I''d better go to Ningbo with you. It''s safe."


    He Wei and Fu Rong also took advantage of the situation and said, "if you don''t take Lao Chang, let''s accompany you to Ningbo, otherwise we won''t rest assured. If something really happens, we can''t explain it to the old man."


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly "Shenzhen is the most short of manpower now. I don''t know who the sixth uncle long sent. It''s a deterrent for him to stay here often. As for you, there are other things to do. Besides, there''s no danger in going to Ningbo. After all, Ningbo is the territory of the Lin family. I can only take two bodyguards there. Besides, I stay in the Lin family most of the time. What''s the point of retreating Outside, Zhejiang is full of friends. You can find reinforcements at any time, can''t you? "


    What Qin Sheng said is also true. The Lin family has deep-rooted power in Ningbo. Especially after surviving the crisis, the Lin family is booming again. In addition, Qin Sheng has so many allies in Zhejiang. As long as he makes a phone call, these bosses will come out in person, so don''t worry.


    "I''m still a little worried," Hao Lei said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "who knows I''m going to Ningbo?"


    "You''d better let Lao Chang follow you, or let he Wei and Fu Rong follow you." as an old friend who has known Qin Sheng for so many years, Hao Lei naturally considers everything for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng continued, "you don''t believe in others and don''t believe in my strength?"


    Qin Sheng''s strength is far above Hao Lei. Even Fu Rong or He Wei may not be able to make Qin Sheng suffer losses, so Qin Sheng''s biggest dependence is himself.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng''s attention has been determined, they can''t convince Qin Sheng, but it''s also right to think about Qin Sheng''s consideration. Shenzhen needs people most at the moment, and it''s more useful for them to stay in Shenzhen. Besides, all the crises are in Shenzhen, and there won''t be any danger in Ningbo.


    Moreover, as Qin Sheng said, there are so many friends in Zhejiang. They really need something to be available.


    After arranging everything, Hao Lei and others left, leaving Chang Baji in the room.


    "I really don''t need to go?" Chang Baji asked again.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Lao Chang, Shenzhen needs you more"


    Chang Baji didn''t say anything.


    After washing and lying in bed, Qin Sheng immediately sent a video to his sister. It didn''t take long for the video to connect. Qin ran over there was already lying in bed ready to rest.


    Qin ran thought Qin Sheng was going to tell her about Shenzhen. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng directly said, "sister, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin ran asked casually.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Mrs. Lin died today. I''m going to Ningbo."


    "Er..." Qin ran was shocked. The news was really sudden.


    "Does Lin Su know?" Qin ran knows that Lin Su has gone to the United States, which is what Qin ran said on her own initiative. She thought Lin Su went to the United States because she was sad, but she doesn''t know Lin Su''s real willingness to go to the United States. If she knows, will she scold Qin Sheng to death?


    Qin Sheng said perfunctorily, "I haven''t asked yet. I should already know. Maybe I''m on my way back."


    Although Qin ran doesn''t want Qin Sheng to go to Ningbo, after all, he has broken up with Lin Su, and he still tries not to be involved. But after all, this is Lin Su''s grandmother. Lin Su has been with Qin Sheng for so long. Old lady Lin has a good understanding of Qin Sheng and should go. Moreover, with Qin Sheng''s character, he must go to Ningbo.


    So Qin ran frowned and said, "do you need to say something to Ruyu, save her from thinking about it?"


    "No, I came back after the last trip. She is not a stingy person. If I knew, I would explain to her," Qin Sheng said.


    Qin ran had a headache. She didn''t say much about these things, so she had to say, "do it yourself, pay attention to safety, go early and return early."


    Qin Sheng hung up the video. Qin ran didn''t think much, let alone Qin Sheng took only two Qin family bodyguards. She subconsciously thought Qin Sheng would take Lao Chang with her. After all, Qin Sheng would take Lao Chang wherever he went. As long as Lao Chang was around, Qin Sheng wouldn''t be in any danger.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t bring anyone this time.


    The next day, Qin Sheng got up early in the morning and went to the airport.


    Chang Baji has selected two experienced bodyguards to follow Qin Sheng to Ningbo and told them to pay more attention in Ningbo and protect Qin Sheng no matter what happens.


    Chang Baji personally went to the airport to see Qin Sheng off. He didn''t leave until he sent Qin Sheng to the airport. However, he didn''t find a car following them from the hotel to the airport. Finally, he witnessed Qin Sheng enter the security channel.


    "Ghost uncle, where is the young master of the Qin family going? He didn''t even bring the Chang Baji, which is an opportunity for us." after leaving the airport, in the business car tracking Qin Sheng, a middle-aged man looked at the old man behind and asked.


    The old man''s hair was half covered and he didn''t seem to see his face clearly. He didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man in the co pilot said, "what if he goes back to Beijing?"


    "Let the old dragon check, don''t you know?" The ghost uncle smiled.


    He is no one else. It is the person in charge of the assassination of Qin Sheng sent by the old dragon, old ghost.


    After leaving the airport, the old ghost soon reported Qin Sheng''s itinerary directly to long Lao. Long Lao also had some doubts. Things in Shenzhen are at a critical time. Where is Qin Sheng going? If Qin Sheng returned to Beijing, they would have little chance.


    Mr. long didn''t think much, but arranged for the following people to check.


    After receiving the call for about half an hour, Lao long said, "Lao long went there slowly."


    When he heard the news, long Lao was stunned for a few seconds, and then smiled happily, because his opportunity came.


    Soon, long Lao dialed the old ghost directly. After the phone was connected, long Lao smiled and said, "old ghost, here''s your chance."


    The old ghost immediately heard the meaning of long Lao. Obviously, Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Beijing, otherwise long Lao wouldn''t say such a thing. But since Qin Sheng didn''t go back to Beijing, why didn''t he even bring Chang Baji? Is he so conceited?


    After regaining consciousness, the old ghost smiled and said, "where has he gone?"


    "Ningbo" old dragon sneered.


    The old ghost smiled bloodthirsty and said, "I see."

 Chapter 1069

    In order to avenge the Qin family, long Lao always pays no price. He doesn''t have so much energy to calculate these gains and losses.


    If he calculated the gains and losses, he would not have avenged himself by almost dying together. If you calculate the gains and losses, he won''t cooperate with uncle Liu this time in order to settle Qin Chang''s death. You know, what he paid is real gold and silver. Although these still belong to him in the end, it''s too risky.


    If you calculate the gains and losses, old long won''t hurt Qin Sheng this time. He would rather hurt the enemy by 8000 and lose 10000 by himself than let the Qin family break the incense. It can be seen that long is always so cruel and cruel. More importantly, long is already in trouble this time. He also knows that there are the Song family and the Zhu family behind Qin Sheng. He still wants to do so, but I think he has made psychological preparations.


    Chang Baji is absent, and Qin Sheng has lost his greatest dependence.


    The old ghost shot himself, and three of the best confidants of the old dragon. Everything is ready for this trip to Ningbo, unless Qin Sheng doesn''t give the old ghost any chance.


    Qin Sheng told Lin Yue before he left that he would arrive in Ningbo at noon today and didn''t directly disturb Lin Changhe. It''s also because the Lin family is busy. Lin Changhe still has a lot of things to be busy. After all, the Lin family is a big family in Ningbo, and Mrs. Lin''s funeral is a top priority. Lin Changhe must be busy.


    However, Lin Yue will definitely find time to tell her father.


    As for Lin Yue, she was very happy when she received Qin Sheng''s call. If her sister couldn''t come back, her brother-in-law sent her grandmother on her last trip on behalf of her sister, and the rest of the Lin family didn''t dare to say anything more.


    On the plane, Qin Sheng, who didn''t sleep well last night, closed his eyes and rested. When he got on the plane, he told the first-class stewardess not to disturb him. Even a beautiful woman nearby took the initiative to chat up Qin Sheng. He has long been a young man who has never seen the world. Now he is experiencing higher scenery. After all, every section of life is different scenery.


    After getting out of the plane, Qin Sheng saw Lin Yue waving to him from a distance. He didn''t expect Lin Yue to pick him up. He was still somewhat moved. The beauty who had always wanted to chat up Qin Sheng gave up her idea directly after seeing Lin Yue. After all, although Lin Yue was not as beautiful as her sister, she was not inferior to most people''s beauty, let alone cultivated by the Lin family.


    Lin Yue was happy at first, but when Qin Sheng got closer and closer, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, followed by sadness.


    When Qin Sheng came to her, Lin Yue couldn''t help hugging Qin Sheng and cried, "Wuwuwuwu, brother-in-law."


    Qin Sheng knew that Lin Yue was really sad. In addition to the sudden death of her grandmother, her sister couldn''t come back because of her grandmother''s death. After all, her sister is Grandma''s favorite granddaughter, and even she can only rank behind her sister.


    Qin Sheng hugged Lin Yue, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, everything will be all right. Grandma certainly doesn''t want you to be so sad."


    Lin Yue let go of Qin Sheng after crying. After all, this is not suitable in public. In addition, she has grown up. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything.


    "Brother in law, there are many things at home. My father asked me to pick you up. The car is waiting outside," Lin Yue wiped away her tears and said calmly.


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "well, let''s go back."


    For most people, I like one


    The city may be because he likes a person. If it weren''t for Lin Su, it might be difficult for Qin Sheng to come to Ningbo all his life, let alone so frequently.


    Similarly, some people leave a city, or it may be because of a person who makes them sad, they will leave the city. From then on, the city will leave only memories.


    Qin Sheng came to Ningbo several times and almost came back with Lin su. Although he also came for the Lin family this time, there was no Lin Su around.


    Along the way, Qin Sheng asked a lot about Lin Su''s situation in Los Angeles. After all, Lin Yue accompanied Lin Su all this time. Lin Yue said everything that should be said. Who makes this her brother-in-law? She is the future aunt of the child in her sister''s belly. She has to take good care of her sister.


    Of course, Lin Yue finally said that even if her sister had a good life in Los Angeles, she didn''t have her brother-in-law with her, so I hope her brother-in-law can go to Los Angeles to see her sister if he has time.


    Qin Sheng first thanked Lin Yue for taking care of Lin Su during this period. Secondly, he also said that when domestic affairs are almost busy, he will certainly go to Los Angeles to see her sister.


    Lin Yue also knows about her brother-in-law''s family. Now how many people don''t know about the Qin family? She can often hear a lot of friends talking about the Qin family. Even foreign network news has relevant reports. Lin Yue is a little worried and scared when she sees it several times, because those things have already exceeded her imagination.


    Before long, the two cars entered the old house of the Lin family in Ningbo. Unfortunately, they were blocked on the way to the door of the old house, because many cars lined up to enter the old house of the Lin family, and many people directly parked their cars on the roadside and walked in. These people all went to mourn for Mrs. Lin.


    The Lin family is a century old family in Ningbo. Although it has ups and downs many times, which families in Ningbo have no intersection with the Lin family, let alone the whole Yangtze River Delta? These are the precipitation of several generations of Lin family. What''s more, the Lin family has made a comeback after the storm last year. No one dares to despise the Lin family now.


    Although the Lin family only informed their immediate and collateral relatives, many people came to offer condolences after hearing the news. Many came by car from Hangzhou or Shanghai. Although everyone came to offer condolences to Mrs. Lin, more people actually wanted to have a good relationship with the Lin family.


    This is the reality.


    In this regard, Qin Sheng is not surprised. The Centennial Lin family has this inside story.


    If Mrs. Lin dies and the Lin family is deserted and few people, the Lin family will really decline.


    The Lin family can''t help it. They are all guests. They can''t drive them away. Besides, they come to mourn the old lady. Among them, there are officials, but some are in office and some are retired.


    Therefore, the Lin family can only slightly strengthen security, and anyone can enter only after registering with their real name, so as to ensure that there are no accidents.


    After two or three minutes, Qin Sheng and his family walked for a full 20 minutes before driving to the front door of the Lin family''s old house. Other people who came to offer condolences could only park their cars in the parking lots temporarily opened on both sides. Only after those big people came, they were qualified to drive directly to the Lin family''s main house.


    Because there were so many people and the security personnel at the door couldn''t remember so many license plates, Qin Sheng''s two cars were naturally stopped, but after the driver put down the window and talked for a few words, the security personnel directly let them in.


    Doorway


    The crowd muttered, "tut tut Tut, the Lin family is really arrogant. If you are not qualified enough, you are not allowed to drive in. We all come to mourn the old lady. This treatment."


    The man next to him smiled and said, "isn''t this normal? So many people come to mourn, and there can''t be a stop inside, so only the big guys can go in. I don''t know who it is. It''s said that several leaders of the municipal Party committee have come, and leaders of the province have come to mourn. The century old Lin family is different."


    "Do you think that the Lin family has never experienced any big storms? They were about to fall down last year, and suddenly stood up inexplicably. They directly moved their headquarters to Shanghai. It is said that the Lin family moved away because the city didn''t help the Lin family when they were in danger. Even the provincial leaders didn''t stop them, and I heard that the Lin family was in trouble Several leaders from Shanghai attended the headquarters relocation ceremony in Shanghai. Tut tut Tut, isn''t it powerful? " Another shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Some people wonder, "you know, how did the Lin family survive the crisis, and now the momentum is getting stronger and stronger."


    "I''ve heard that it''s because the eldest Miss Lin Su of the Lin family found a good uncle, who seems to be the childe of the big family in Beijing. They easily solved the Lin family''s affairs, so the Lin family will rise again. I don''t know whether the uncle is here this time, so we can see the true face of Lushan," said the man who started talking with a smile.


    "No wonder, when can we get to the Lin family?" Some people said with emotion.


    The man sneered, "first you have to have a beautiful daughter, ha ha."


    "But I heard that they broke up, didn''t they? The uncle seems to be the son of Qin Chang''an, the boss behind the scenes of Chang''an department." someone stood up and said that he knew more information.


    A middle-aged man with relatively old qualifications said at this time, "these things are far from what we can guess. Forget it, let''s hurry in and save people from hearing these gossip."


    They agreed with each other and said nothing more. They continued to go to the front door of the Lin family


    Qin Sheng''s two cars soon heard that in front of the main building, the old lady''s mourning hall was located in the main hall of the Lin family''s main building. The main hall of the main building had already been cleaned up. Fortunately, the main hall was relatively large, otherwise there would be no room for so many people.


    Qin Sheng watched the people coming and going into the main hall. He didn''t know how many people really came to mourn Mrs. Lin. perhaps only these immediate relatives would be sad.


    However, these are human nature, and Qin Sheng can''t say anything.


    If the Lin family fell down one day, there might not be so many people.


    After the two cars stopped steadily, Qin Sheng got off with Lin Yue. Lin Changting and Lin Changhe were greeted and sent inside. They expected so many people to come to offer condolences. Unless those big guys came to offer condolences, Lin Changting and Lin Changhe would come forward. At other times, they would change their rest, otherwise no one could hold on.


    Therefore, Lin Ze came to pick up Qin Sheng.


    Lin Ze also just learned the news. If Lin Changhe didn''t ask him to come out to pick up Qin Sheng, he didn''t know Qin Sheng was coming.


    Lin Ze naturally knows about Qin Sheng and Lin Su, and more about Qin Sheng''s engagement to the eldest lady of the Song family in Beijing, so he is full of resentment against Qin Sheng.


    When he came to Qin Sheng, before Qin Sheng said hello, Lin Ze asked fiercely, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1070

    Lin Ze never liked Lin Su before.


    He always felt that Lin Su was so excellent that he was ashamed of himself. At the same time, because of Lin Su''s existence, he would share his own shares in the future. This is because the old lady decided long ago, so he would crowd out Lin Su everywhere in the Lin family, from small to large.


    In addition, his mother has always been strong. His father Lin Changting has never dared to be too close to Lin Su, and the whole Lin family dare not have too much contact with Lin su. Therefore, Lin Su lives in the Lin family like this. Who makes him the successor of the Lin family in the future, the real owner of the Lin family in the future, and others of the Lin family will naturally choose.


    However, Lin Su has never been as knowledgeable as him, and will draw a clear line with him. Sometimes he has to wipe his ass. it can be seen how incompetent Lin Ze was in the past, a standard dandy and a black sheep.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng completely woke up Lin Ze and made Lin Ze suddenly feel that he was such a beast. Is this something special or something done by people? This is his sister. It''s related by blood. Why should he treat his sister like this? Others have such a sister. It''s too late to feel distressed, but what about him?


    So Lin Ze began to reflect on himself, not only because Lin Su got 40% of the shares of the Lin family and became the real owner of the Lin family at present, but also because Lin Su had Qin Sheng''s boyfriend behind him. The Qin family helped solve the Lin family''s trouble and let the Lin family out of the dilemma.


    These are all natural reasons, but more importantly, he wants to change himself and compensate Lin Su for what he has done for so many years, so he wants to really take Lin Su as his sister in the future and try his best to protect this sister and love this sister, although Lin Su is strong enough not to use him.


    But he is her brother and she is his sister.


    Lin zeben thought it was enough for Lin Su to meet Qin Sheng. He also thought they would grow old together in the end. He believed that Lin Su would be very happy, and he also believed that Qin Sheng would love Lin Su very much.


    Because over the years, they have experienced a lot, from recognition to reunion to love. Later, they break through many obstacles and continue to be together without hesitation. They don''t know how much pain and grievances they have suffered, so they should be happy.


    Especially in the past, Lin Su could give up everything she owned in the Lin family for Qin Sheng. Not every girl can do it. It''s more like a love story in the fairy tale world. But Lin Su did it. She took care of Qin Sheng for half a year in Xiamen. She did too much for Qin Sheng.


    Originally, everyone thought that they would not have any accidents and would have the best ending.


    But who knew this happened suddenly?


    When Lin Ze knew that Qin Sheng had broken up with Lin Su and was engaged to the woman in Beijing, he was completely angry. He wanted to go to Beijing to confront Qin Sheng face to face, but Lin Changhe suppressed him and said that if he thought it was good for Lin Su, he would not go to Qin Sheng. That was their business, otherwise Lin Su would only hate you.


    He knew that his sister must have been sad before she went to the United States. He couldn''t do anything about it. Who made him face Qin Sheng, an enemy he couldn''t defeat at all.


    But he still didn''t expect that Qin Sheng had the face to come to Ningbo. What qualifications did he have to send grandma? Was he right about grandma? How sad would grandma be if she knew about it?


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect this to happen as soon as he got off the bus, but he thought it might happen. Many people in the Lin family may know about his engagement with Lin Su or song Ruyu. After all, these things can''t be hidden, so he was ready before he came.


    Lin Ze is Lin Su''s brother. He is qualified to question himself. He has no reason to refute anything. Anyway, he is wrong. He has no confidence to reply.


    Qin Sheng looked at Lin Ze, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Forest


    Ze took the first two steps and directly grabbed Qin Sheng''s collar and said, "Qin Sheng, you talk. What qualifications do you have to come to our Lin family? Do you have the face to come to our Lin family?"


    The two Qin family bodyguards brought by Qin Sheng immediately came forward to fight. They would never be polite as long as they dared to fight Qin Sheng, regardless of Lin Ze''s identity.


    Qin Sheng waved to them not to care. He forcibly opened Lin Ze''s hand. Lin Ze is not an opponent at all. He can only let go. Qin Sheng said slowly, "you are angry with me. If you want to fight or scold me in the future, you won''t fight back, but today I hope you will restrain yourself, whether for the Lin family or for Lin su."


    "Who do you think you are? This is our Lin family. It''s not up to you to tell us what to do." Lin Ze''s temper has also come up. He has been holding back for a long time. It''s not easy to meet Qin Sheng. How can he miss it.


    The movement here is so loud that it has attracted the attention of the Lin family and other people who came to worship the old lady Lin. everyone knows the identity of Lin Ze and the future successor of the Lin family, but who is the man opposite Lin Ze.


    However, who can make Lin Ze so angry today? After all, this is Mrs. Lin''s funeral. No matter what it is, Lin Ze has to restrain himself. What''s more, those who can come are to worship the old lady. How much hatred and resentment Lin Ze has must be suppressed.


    Therefore, people have begun to point out and discuss this matter.


    At this time, Lin Changhe just sent out an elder who had friends with him. When he saw this scene, he had a headache. He tried his best to suppress Lin Su and Qin Sheng. He just didn''t want to add too much trouble to the Lin family at this time. Unexpectedly, Lin Ze made trouble again, but he could also understand Lin Ze''s mood.


    After seeing off the old man, Lin Changhe walked over quickly and said angrily, "Lin Ze, what are you doing? Let me go."


    "Second uncle" Lin Ze shouted helplessly when he saw Lin Changhe coming.


    Lin Changhe stared at Lin Ze with sharp eyes and said, "the big thing has to wait until after your grandmother''s funeral. If you dare to fool around again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    What else can Lin Ze say? He can''t take Qin Sheng seriously, but he doesn''t dare not take his second uncle seriously. He had to gnash his teeth and send Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He looked at Lin Changhe with some guilt and said, "second uncle, I''m sorry."


    Lin Changhe naturally knew what Qin Sheng meant by sorry. He patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "go and worship the old lady first. When he left, he still talked about you and Lin su. If he could see you for the last time, he would be relieved."


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain anything and didn''t know what to explain. He had to nod and follow Lin Changhe into the main hall of the Lin family''s main building.


    The whole main building of the Lin family has been changed into the old lady''s mourning hall. All wreaths and other things are placed on both sides of the outside wall. You can see the names of many famous people. After all, the Lin family has been quite influential in the Yangtze River Delta these years. Moreover, this is also the result of the efforts of several generations of the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng followed Lin Changhe into the main hall. The main hall had already been arranged in a solemn manner. The huge black-and-white photos of the old lady were hung on the wall. Below were the old lady''s ice coffins surrounded by countless white and yellow flowers. There were many wreaths on the walls on both sides. They were qualified for the Lin family to put the wreath in the mourning hall. It was not easy to think of their status, Those who come to worship the old lady now can understand what this means when they see it.


    For those big families from ancient to modern times, such a funeral is not only a funeral, but also a time for a family to occupy its own strength, but also to pave the way for the future of the family.


    This kind of scene is more common in 49 cities, especially those who have performed meritorious deeds. Leaders often come to mourn when they die, and most of the flower baskets on both sides of the wall are signed by former or current leaders. This is the inside story of those big families in 49 cities.


    When Qin Sheng went in to worship, others


    People are naturally stopped behind.


    The Lin family had seen Qin Sheng at this time. When they saw Qin Sheng, their expressions were very complex. People of different positions were also in different moods. Of course, many people didn''t expect Qin Sheng to appear. After all, Lin Su didn''t come back, and Qin Sheng and Lin Su were still not married. Some rumors were broken at this time.


    Of course, some people can also figure out that Lin Su didn''t come back. Qin Sheng should come to worship the old lady. Besides, Qin Sheng will be the uncle of the Lin family sooner or later, but they don''t know that there is such a complex story behind it.


    Qin Sheng came forward slowly. The pace was more or less heavy. Anyway, the old lady was very kind to him.


    Looking at the portrait of the old lady, Qin Sheng thought of the old lady''s voice and smile. The amiable old man left like this. People will return to the dust and earth all their life, but the scenery along the way is the most important. The old lady has experienced what she should experience in her life. Today, the Lin family is full of children and grandchildren, She can also face the ancestors of the Lin family with a smile.


    Compared with other people''s worship of the old lady, it was just a simple incense and bow, and finally expressed condolences to the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng is different. No matter how the outside world treats him, today he regards himself as a member of the Lin family.


    So after Qin Sheng slowly offered incense, he knelt down heavily and kowtowed three heads to the old lady. When he finished the three heads, Qin Sheng''s eyes were red. He was still very sad because he was sorry for old lady Lin.


    When Qin Sheng got up, he walked to the Lin family''s lineages without delay. Almost all present were the Lin family''s lineages. Lin Changting and Lin Changhe stood in the front, while others stood behind them. This is the most basic rule of the Lin family. After all, Lin Changting and Lin Changhe are the biological son of Mrs. Lin and the oldest of the Lin family''s lineages.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m sorry," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, looking at Lin Changting, holding his hand tightly.


    No matter what contradictions he had with Lin Changting in the past, and no matter what Lin Changting thought of him, these things can be left behind today, because today he came for old lady Lin.


    During this time, Lin Changting has been a lot bearish and whispered "thank you"


    Just like Qin Sheng''s mentality, no matter how he once treated Qin Sheng, how Qin Sheng responded, and no matter what his relationship with Lin Su is, Qin Sheng is very grateful for coming today.


    Moreover, the Lin family can survive the crisis and rejuvenate the Spring Festival again, which is attributed to Qin Sheng and the Qin family behind him.


    With Lin Changhe, Qin Sheng just looked at each other. They don''t need to say more. In addition to Lin Su, Lin Changhe is the one Qin Sheng has the most contact with the Lin family. They all understand what the other party wants to say.


    Finally, Qin Sheng looked at the Lin family and nodded faintly. It was a greeting.


    At this time, Qin Sheng seemed to have left the field to have a rest.


    However, Qin Sheng didn''t mean to leave. He went straight to the back of Lin Changhe and Lin Changting, standing quietly in the second row.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Because today, he is Lin''s family.


    The Lin family were shocked, but they seemed to understand again.


    Only Lin Changhe knows why Qin Sheng did this.


    Qin Sheng appeared in the Lin family, came to worship old lady Lin, and finally stood in the Lin family. The news spread like wildfire.


    Many of the leaders in the Yangtze River Delta, who had only planned to send a wreath, drove directly to the Lin family in Ningbo to offer their condolences in person, because Qin Sheng''s attitude was already obvious.


    Especially those bigwigs who have had contacts with Qin Sheng in Zhejiang, such as boss Hu, who is rising strongly, the Dugu family in crisis, the wily old monk, and, of course, Wu Yongchuan, who personally sent his adoptive father on the road

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Sheng''s doing so is the last compensation for the Lin family. After all, he owes Lin Su too much and is sorry for Mrs. Lin.


    It''s just that if the Zhu family knows about this matter, they must scold Qin Sheng. After all, Qin Sheng is engaged to song Ruyu now. What''s the face of the Song family? At that time, if the Song family asks, the Zhu family can''t explain. Anyway, Qin Sheng has broken up with Lin su. Do you want to step on two boats?


    The Song family certainly does not allow such a situation.


    But Qin Sheng really didn''t think so much. At that time, it''s a big deal to be reprimanded by the Zhu family or explain to the Song family in person. I think they can understand. After all, Qin Sheng is not ungrateful.


    Qin Sheng stood here for more than an hour. Those who came to worship the old lady of the Lin family were surprised when their families thanked him. Who was the young man standing behind Lin Changhe and Lin Changting? I don''t seem to remember such a figure in the Lin family. After all, even Lin Ze is not qualified to stand here.


    Later, the news spread faster and faster, and more and more people knew it. Only then did they understand that the young man was the legendary uncle of the Lin family and the heir of the famous Qin family.


    Later, Lin Changting asked Qin Sheng to have a rest. No one can carry it here. The direct line of the Lin family also has a rest. If there are any big people coming, they will be notified in advance.


    It was already afternoon. Qin Sheng didn''t even have time to eat lunch and slept on the plane. Lin Changhe took Qin Sheng to his building and asked the kitchen to get some dishes. Qin Sheng had a chance to fill his stomach.


    At this meeting, there were only Qin Sheng and Lin Changhe in the restaurant. When Qin Sheng had almost eaten, Lin Changhe slowly said, "Lin Su, I think it''s hard to hide. The news is too big. Who knows where there will be a leak. If Lin Su really wants to come back at that time, I''m afraid no one can stop him."


    Qin Sheng said silently, "don''t worry if sister Qingyan is there. If she really can''t persuade Lin Su, let me persuade her. If Lin Su wants to hate me, hate me."


    Lin Su can''t come back to see her off. Of course, it will be very sad and painful. Maybe only Qin Sheng can persuade Lin su.


    Lin Changhe said reluctantly, "what will Lin Su do in the future? Will he stay in the United States like this? It seems that this is not the way."


    "For the time being, it''s the best protection for her. Wait until everything goes well on my side," Qin shengruo thought.


    Lin Changhe continued, "when the child is born, Lin Su can actually bring the child back and don''t have to stay in the United States. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll find a way to arrange it properly, and others won''t doubt anything."


    What Lin Changhe said is similar to what Xue Qingyan thought at the beginning. That is to make up a fact casually. For example, Lin Su married someone else in the United States and the child was born to them. It''s actually very simple to find such a person. As long as you spend money, there''s nothing you can''t do. Who will really check it at that time?


    Qin Sheng was not surprised that Lin Changhe knew that Lin Su was pregnant. After all, Xue Qingyan had told him on the phone. Lin Changhe was thankful that he didn''t tell the rest of the Lin family. Moreover, Lin Changhe didn''t scold him and discussed countermeasures with him. What else does Qin Sheng want?


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry about these first. When the Qin family goes well, I have no taboo. I''ll give everything that should be given to Lin Su, and I''ll give it to the children," Qin Sheng said quietly. There was another word he didn''t say, that is, he won''t be stingy when he should give it to the Lin family and help the Lin family.


    Lin Changhe could only say, "then wait until later."


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng went to have a rest. He hasn''t had much rest since last night. Lin Changhe still has a lot of things to be busy and doesn''t care about Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is arranged in the house where Lin Su used to live, which is also reasonable. After all, Lin Su and Qin Sheng have such a relationship, and living in Lin Su''s room is also the most suitable.


    Qin Sheng has been to Lin Su''s boudoir before. He is very familiar with the room. When he first enters the room, he can smell the familiar smell. It belongs to Lin Su alone, as if Lin Su was there


    Similarly, Qin Sheng sometimes felt that he was unfair to Lin su. If other women might have split up, how could he be given such a chance?


    Lying in bed, Qin Sheng thought about Lin Su, who was far away in Los Angeles. He hadn''t seen her for months. He didn''t know whether she was fat or thin now. So he thought he fell asleep.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know how long he had slept. He was awakened by the phone. When he picked up the phone, he found that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. When he connected the phone, he knew what was going on. It turned out that the big men from Hangzhou came. The first came was the dying old monk. He personally came to worship Mrs. Bailin with his two adopted sons and grandson Qu Huanxi, Many people were shocked when the old monk appeared. I didn''t expect that the old monk who hadn''t appeared for a long time would appear in person.


    After washing, Qin Sheng rushed to the mourning hall. At this time, the old monk, with his grandson Qu Huanxi and two adopted sons, was offering a sacrifice to old lady Bailin.


    After the worship, the family members returned.


    At this time, the old monks slowly came to the Lin family. No matter Lin Changting or Lin Changhe, they are no strangers to the old monks. They have seen them many times over the years, but they don''t have such a deep intersection. After all, the two sides take different routes. The deeper the intersection is, the worse it is for the Lin family. Therefore, the Lin family has always kept a distance from these people.


    Just like when Lin Songhao gained power in Ningbo, the Lin family still didn''t want to have close contact with him, but Lin Songhao always wanted the Lin family to support him. In addition, he was also showing off his power to the Lin family. Who made them just collateral, and Lin Changting and Lin Changhe were the direct family of the Lin family.


    But today, the old monk came to worship Mrs. Lin in person. The Lin family is more or less grateful. Of course, they should greet the old monk politely. Of course, they also know that the old monk didn''t come for them, but for Qin Sheng. If they don''t know this, the Lin Changhe and Lin Changting brothers will live to be dogs at this age.


    "I''m sorry," the old monk said with a slight bow. Maybe it won''t take long. He''s the result. It was only a few months. The doctor was stunned and used various methods to prolong his life. If Qin Sheng hadn''t appeared in Ningbo, he wouldn''t have come at all.


    Lin Changting''s guest way is "bending the old, tossing you"


    "The old lady was kind to me back then. I should also come and give a ride," the old monk shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Lin Changhe replied lightly, "thank you, Mr. Qu, let Qin Sheng take you to have a rest first."


    At this time, the old monk walked to Qin Sheng, smiled and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Qin Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk inside?"


    The old monk is a figure, but he really doesn''t have the qualification to be respected by Qin Sheng. In front of the old monk, he has enough confidence and said in a deep voice, "this way, please."


    Under the guidance of Lin''s servant, Qin Sheng and the old monk came to the living room on the side floor and said something. The rest of the Lin family didn''t get involved, and they weren''t suitable to get involved in the affairs of brother Qin Sheng.


    Qu Huanxi greeted Qin Sheng politely and said "Qin Shao"


    Qin Sheng didn''t mean to talk to Qu Huanxi at all. He would have had a holiday with Qin Sheng. If Grandpa hadn''t handled the matter himself, Qin Sheng would have dealt with it as early as the last storm, so Qu Huanxi was still afraid of Qin Sheng at the bottom of his heart.


    As for the two adopted sons of the old monk, Qin Sheng hasn''t seen them several times. He contacts more people. However, it is said that the old monk later cleaned up all the two adopted sons with high status, so now the old monk is completely in power by Qu Huanxi. These two adopted sons also fully support Qu Huanxi because their foundation is too shallow, Otherwise, the old monk would not support them.


    "Old Qu, do you look strong and strong?" Qin Sheng said deliberately. At the beginning, the old monk said that he had only a few months left to save his grandson''s life.


    Of course, the old monk knew what Qin Sheng meant, but said with a bitter smile, "Qin Shao, don''t bury me. I came out of the hospital. It depends on God whether we can see him again next time."


    "I don''t know if there''s anything else besides paying homage to the old lady this time?" Qin Sheng asked directly.


    The old monk said thoughtfully, "in fact, there''s nothing else, just to meet Qin Shao


    "Qin Zhineng, please don''t forget"


    "What''s the matter? You say it first," Qin Sheng frowned.


    The old monk sighed and said, "my time is coming. If I''m gone in the future, I hope Shao Qin can look at my thin face and take care of my frustrated grandson. Of course, I won''t let Qin Shaobai take care of it. The Qu family will give some benefits to Qin Shao every year. What do you think of Qin Shao?"


    Full of sincerity.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to come to Ningbo and have pie falling from the sky. But he won''t easily agree to this kind of thing. Who knows how many people the old monk has offended. When he dies, others will fall into the well.


    So Qin Sheng just said, "I''ll think about it."


    "I''ll wait for the news from Qin Shao," the old monk nodded silently.


    At this time, Wei Li called and said that he had arrived at Lin''s house and had worshipped old lady Lin. why didn''t he see Qin Sheng?


    Qin Sheng said he was on the side floor and asked the Lin family servant to be brought directly to him.


    After hanging up the phone, the old monk got up and said goodbye. He didn''t ask Qin Sheng who was coming. I think he was from Hangzhou. After all, everyone came in person only in the face of Qin Sheng.


    Not long after the old monk left, Wei Li came in, but he was followed by Dugu family''s brothers and sisters. Qin Sheng was familiar with them and knew that Wei Li was close to them. He smiled and greeted them and chatted with them.


    "I didn''t expect you to come," Wiley joked with a smile.


    Of course Qin Sheng knew what he meant and replied, "you should come or you should come. People can''t be ungrateful."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Song family will know?" Wei Li went on to say that the brothers and sisters of Dugu family are very respectful in front of Wei Li. Who makes the Wei family better and better now? After all, they have reported all kinds of thighs. As for them, Dugu family is not as good as before.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I''ll know when I know. I''ll explain truthfully. The Song family is not so stingy."


    "You, you, amorous seed," Willie said helplessly.


    Wei Li and the Dugu brothers and sisters left soon, but they will stay in Ningbo for two days. After all, there are many friends here. It''s rare to come here once, so they can''t just go back.


    Later, Qin Sheng received boss Hu and didn''t talk much with him, because there was nothing to talk about, but boss Hu attached great importance to the relationship between Qin Sheng and others. If he didn''t come, Qin Sheng would not be allowed to have an opinion on him.


    After boss Hu left, Wu Yongchuan and brother Luo came. When Wu Yongchuan saw Qin Sheng, he scolded boss Hu and said that he robbed them of a lot of business this time. Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu Yongchuan because Wu Yongchuan had no use value here.


    However, Qin Sheng talked more with Luo Ge. After all, Luo Ge is a kind person to him. Although Luo Ge cooperates with Wu Yongchuan, his development is also very good. Now it can be said that he is the most powerful of the adopted sons of Third Master Wu. Of course, this is also because of Qin Sheng''s relationship. No matter the old monk or boss Hu, he gives Luo Ge face.


    Finally, Qin Sheng thought of his former friend and sighed, "brother Luo, have you heard from Yang Deng?"


    Luo Ge heard the familiar name and knew what Qin Sheng wanted to ask. He replied, "it''s gone. There''s no news at all. I asked many people to inquire, but there was no result."


    "After all, I''m sorry for him," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Luo Ge patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "he will understand."


    After the chat, Qin Sheng personally sent brother Luo and them away. Later, Qin Sheng never received anyone again. It is said that some people will come to Shanghai tomorrow. Qin Sheng may come forward.


    At night, night falls.


    Qin Sheng accompanied Lin Yue to chat with several women of the Lin family. At this time, several strange men appeared in the back mountain of the Lin family. They have investigated all the terrain of the Lin family and are discussing countermeasures at the moment.


    These people are the people sent by the old dragon, that is, the old ghost.


    "Boss, there are too many people. How can we do it?" The others looked at the old ghost and asked.


    The old ghost squinted at the brightly lit Lin family below and said with a smile, "there will always be a chance."

 Chapter 1072

    After getting the order from the old dragon, the old ghost and others had arrived in Ningbo from Shenzhen in the afternoon.


    What can Qin Sheng do in Ningbo? It must be because of the Lin family. Mr. long only needs a little inquiry to find out the news of the Lin family''s old lady''s death. After all, this matter has not been concealed. Now most people in Ningbo have known it.


    Old ghost and others casually found the old house of the Lin family. Who made the Lin family so influential in Ningbo.


    It''s just that the old house of the Lin family is much more rigorous than before. After all, this is Mrs. Lin''s funeral. The Lin family is also afraid of someone coming to make trouble. The second is to worship Mrs. Lin, but they are all kinds of big people. If anything happens here, no one can shoulder this responsibility.


    Therefore, the Lin family had long been prepared. Before Mrs. Lin died, they had made plans, especially in terms of security, but they hired several professional security companies to take charge, plus the bodyguards in the Lin family, etc. It''s difficult for anyone to start here.


    Besides, there are many police forces arranged by Ningbo police outside, and two cars patrol back and forth for fear of any accident.


    In addition, these big men came to worship old lady Bailin and took bodyguards with them. Who knows there will be those unborn experts, so they dare not take risks.


    Even in the evening, if they can sneak into the old house of the Lin family, they may not be able to find where Qin Sheng is. Even if they find Qin Sheng, they have to face the bodyguards of the Qin family and the people of the Lin family. Besides, Qin Sheng''s own strength is not simple, and it is impossible to solve the battle in a short time. Once it cannot be solved in a short time, they will certainly scare the snake. Don''t kill Qin Sheng at that time, Even getting out is hard.


    Therefore, what they can do is to wait for an opportunity and a perfect opportunity. Even if they can''t find an opportunity this time, they will never do it easily, otherwise it will be difficult to do it again in the future.


    After all, song Rusheng didn''t want to talk with Qin Rusheng in Ningbo. After all, if Qin Rusheng didn''t want to talk to song Rusheng in the evening, he didn''t want to tell him what to do. After all, song Rusheng didn''t want to talk with Qin Rusheng in the room. If Qin Rusheng didn''t want to have a rest at night, he didn''t want to tell him.


    During this time, song Ruyu will take the initiative to call Qin Sheng almost every day. Of course, Qin Sheng will also take the initiative to contact song Ruyu. After all, they are engaged and their relationship is becoming closer and closer. In fact, they are almost the same except that they haven''t pierced the last layer. Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to neglect song Ruyu.


    The next day, many people still came to worship Mrs. Lin. Qin Sheng accompanied the Lin family to meet many big men. Of course, some came to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also received them politely, such as those in Hangzhou and Shanghai, many of whom are old acquaintances of Qin Sheng.


    The Lin family are still busy, but they are in order. After all, such a century old family has never experienced anything and will not be confused by sudden changes. However, everyone is a little tired, and even Qin Sheng feels a little tired.


    The old lady will be buried tomorrow. The Lin family doesn''t want to delay too long. According to the rules, the old lady is naturally buried with the Lin family''s father in the Lin family''s ancestral grave. The Lin family has been rooted in Ningbo for so many years. It can be said that it''s not easy to come to this day. They say that the Lin family''s ancestral grave has good feng shui, which was the location selected by the famous Feng Shui Masters in Jiangsu and Zhejiang that year. Hiding wind and gathering water is close to the mountain and looking at the sea, No wonder the Lin family can be extremely peaceful every time they encounter a crisis.


    In the afternoon, there are fewer guests coming to worship. However, many people will see off the old lady Lin''s funeral tomorrow. Many people who come to worship this time still stay in Ningbo and wait for the old lady Lin to be buried tomorrow.


    Lin Yue hasn''t slept well these two days. She can''t help but help the Lin family and has to chat with her sister Lin su. She''s afraid of anything else. If her sister knows about it at this time, it''s really troublesome.


    "Brother in law, are you tired?" Qin Sheng is resting on the terrace of the auxiliary building. Lin Yue walks in with a cup of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Your dark circles are a little serious. Have a good rest after you''re busy tomorrow, or you won''t be beautiful."


    "I know my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, do you think my sister knows?" Lin Yue asked casually.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. With your sister''s character, if you know it, you will call us. She has such a deep relationship with her grandmother that it''s impossible to hide it. Besides, how can you not feel sister Qingyan around?"


    "I also hope my sister doesn''t know, otherwise she will be very sad." Lin Yue nodded silently.


    While Qin Sheng was chatting with Lin Yue, the fact that he came to the Lin family in Ningbo had spread to Beijing. Xu Xingwei was the first to know the news. Xu Xingwei was eager for civil strife in the Qin family. He spread the news with a big mouth and called song Hesheng directly.


    Song Hesheng received a call from Xu Xingwei in his office. His intuition told him that there must be nothing good, because although he was familiar with Xu Xingwei, he didn''t have any contact on weekdays. After all, we belong to different circles. If we can''t contact each other, we won''t contact each other. When we meet, we just say hello politely.


    "Xu Shao, the sun is coming out in the West today," Song Hesheng said with a smile.


    Xu Xingwei was not polite and said directly, "Alas, I don''t want to disturb Lao song, but I think I should tell you something. After all, we are still friends. That''s why I called you."


    "What''s up?" Song Hesheng frowned slightly.


    Xu Xingwei plays "it''s nothing. It''s just something about Qin Sheng. After all, you''re his brother-in-law. You should say what he still wants to say, or sister Ruyu will be injured in the end, won''t you?"


    "Xu Xingwei, can you stop being coy and be direct about anything?" hearing Qin Sheng''s words, song Hesheng was a little unhappy for a moment. He snorted coldly.


    Xu Xingwei said slowly "Now that Qin Sheng and ruyudu are engaged, I think we must let go of our previous relationship. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of Ruyu? I don''t know if you know about this. If you know, I''ll be talkative. If you don''t know, I advise you to ask quickly. It''s said that Qin Sheng went to Ningbo to find Lin Su again. It seems that Lin Su''s grandmother died, but they all broke up, not to mention Qin Sheng Sheng is also engaged. Isn''t it appropriate to go to Ningbo? "


    "Are you sure?" After hearing the news, song Hesheng restrained his anger and said.


    At the beginning, the reason why he had been blocking Qin Sheng''s marriage with Ruyu was that he knew that Qin Sheng was not less flirtatious outside, especially when Qin Sheng had Lin Su''s girlfriend, but Ruyu was possessed by evil.


    Although he is engaged now, song Hesheng still doesn''t approve of this marriage. He will stop it as long as he hasn''t got married. But he didn''t expect Qin Sheng to go to Lin Su again. He doesn''t care why Qin Sheng goes. As long as he contacts Lin Su behind his sister''s back, he will never allow it.


    Xu Xingwei said lightly, "I can cheat you about this kind of thing? If you don''t believe it, you can call him. OK, I''ve said everything I should say. How to deal with it is your business. Remember to owe me a meal. I''m busy in advance. Bye."


    After that, Xu Xingwei hung up the phone, and then showed a proud smile. It is estimated that song Hesheng will have trouble with Qin Sheng again. He can sit and wait for the play again.


    He knows it''s hard to use song Hesheng as a gun bearer, but song Hesheng''s weakness is song Ruyu''s sister. He doubts whether song Hesheng has any plot of falling in love with his sister, otherwise how can he care so much about song Ruyu?


    Forget it. It has nothing to do with him anyway. See how song Hesheng fights Qin Sheng?


    However, Xu Xingwei miscalculated. Song Hesheng didn''t directly contact Qin Sheng after hanging up the phone. Since Xu Xingwei can call, it must be true. The first thing he needs to know is, does Ruyu know?


    If Qin Sheng went to Ningbo with Ruyu on his back, he would never spare Qin Sheng.


    After leaving the office, song Hesheng found an empty conference room and dialed song Ruyu. Lin Su, who was working outside, quickly connected the phone. Before Song Ruyu spoke, song Hesheng directly said, "Qin Sheng has gone to Ningbo, you know?"

 Chapter 1073

    Song Hesheng has always felt that Qin Sheng is not worthy of song Ruyu at all. Even the vast majority of young talents in 49 cities are not worthy of song Ruyu. It seems that only excellent men like him can be worthy of Ruyu. Therefore, the so-called dandies introduced by his family in recent years are not serious at all, and he will personally check on his sister, Fortunately, these dandies can''t get into my sister''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t expect that his sister would eventually choose Qin Sheng. You know, Qin Sheng is far inferior to those dandies or young talents. If he knew so, he might as well choose them in those years.


    More importantly, Qin Sheng has always been flirty. He knows only a few women who have no clear relationship with him, but this still can''t stop his sister from choosing Qin Sheng, which makes song Hesheng wonder what''s going on until the day of engagement.


    Although song Hesheng still wants to continue to block the marriage, he has less resentment in his heart. Perhaps with the passage of time and their relationship getting closer and closer, he will slowly put it down.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Sheng has been engaged to Ruyu and is still tangled with previous women. How can song Hesheng bear it?


    Song Ruyu has not seen Qin Sheng for a long time. Although they contact by phone or video every day, the women in love are just looking for plum to quench their thirst. If there are not too many things to work, she will be transferred out of here immediately, and there are still some handover procedures to go through. She may take time to see Qin Sheng in Shenzhen during this period.


    Today, as soon as the organization finished talking with her, she will leave here soon. She has been here since graduation. She is reluctant to leave so suddenly. As soon as she came back from the central office, she received a call from Song Hesheng. Song Hesheng hasn''t called her for a long time, although their relationship has eased a lot.


    As long as song Hesheng doesn''t continue to tangle with Qin Sheng, their relationship is still the same as before. After all, this brother loves her more than anyone else. Just unexpectedly, after connecting the phone, song Hesheng directly said: Qin Sheng has gone to Ningbo, you know?


    It''s about Qin Sheng again. Song Ruyu lost her temper in an instant.


    But when did Qin Sheng go to Ningbo? Why doesn''t she know? Qin Sheng didn''t tell her. It seems that Qin Sheng was still in Shenzhen yesterday. Why did he suddenly go to Ningbo?


    When the Qin family was in a mess in Shenzhen, Qin Sheng suddenly went to Ningbo. Based on her understanding of Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng obviously didn''t go to Lin Su, and she knew that Lin Su had gone to the United States last year. So far, she hasn''t come back, and it''s impossible to come back so suddenly.


    Well, the only explanation is that something may have happened to the Lin family.


    Song Ruyu slowly replied, "I know."


    Song Hesheng was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence. He was somewhat surprised, but then he figured it out. It seems that Qin Sheng took the initiative to explain it to his sister, otherwise he would not dare to go to Ningbo. If his sister knew about it, their relationship would collapse at that time. He must go to Ningbo with the affirmation of his sister.


    Moreover, it is also because old lady Lin died. With his understanding of his sister, he will never be so stingy and will certainly let Qin Sheng go.


    At this time, song Hesheng more or less regretted making this call, which would only make his sister song Ruyu think she was meddling. He secretly cursed Xu Xingwei, who was too busy to watch the excitement. It was really his heart to be punished. He actually took him as a gun. This is a thing to remember.


    "Qin Sheng told you?" Song Hesheng was a little worried and asked again.


    Song Ruyu said in a flat tone, "said it."


    "OK, then I know. Hang up." Song Hesheng didn''t dare to continue talking. He was afraid that his sister would get angry again. After all, he had been staring at it, and the relationship between brother and sister collapsed.


    Song Hesheng hung up the phone before Song Ruyu could say anything. After she put away her mobile phone, song Ruyu fell into a deep thought. What happened to the Lin family in Ningbo? Otherwise, how could Qin Sheng rush there in such a hurry?


    After hesitating for a while, she wanted to call and ask, recall which friend is in Ningbo and can still contact the Lin family?


    Before long, she thought of a female classmate. Her family was a well-known private enterprise in Ningbo. Although it was not a well-known enterprise, she had a head and face in the place. After she was sure, she dialed the phone directly. After the phone was connected, she first gave a few polite greetings.


    Later, she directly asked about the Lin family. The friend was more or less curious. I don''t know why song Ruyu suddenly asked about the Lin family. Does it have anything to do with the Lin family? Why hasn''t she talked about it all the time.


    However, she was just curious and didn''t ask directly. She just replied truthfully that the old lady of the Lin family died and her father went to mourn yesterday.


    Hearing the news, song Ruyu was shocked. The old lady of the Lin family died?


    At this time, song Ruyu found out what was going on. No wonder Qin Sheng rushed to Ningbo so suddenly. She knew more or less the story of Qin Sheng and Lin su. The old lady of the Lin family was pretty good to Qin Sheng. Although he and Lin Su had separated, Qin Sheng should send such a big thing after the death of the old lady of the Lin family.


    Qin Shengwei will know the news as long as she goes to Ningbo.


    However, song Ruyu is more or less angry. Qin Sheng should say to her even if he goes to Ningbo. Are you still afraid that she won''t let him go to Ningbo? Is song Ruyu such an unreasonable person?


    But now, song Ruyu doesn''t want to be angry with Qin Sheng. When she comes back, she must settle accounts with Qin Sheng. She must give her a reasonable explanation, otherwise she won''t settle like this.


    In love, any woman is like this, and song Ruyu is not too much.


    Ningbo, Lin Jia.


    Mrs. Lin''s funeral is still going on, but there are a lot less guests coming to worship and mourn today, and the Lin family can finally have a little rest. This kind of family event has always been very tired. Even ordinary people will be too busy to touch the ground, not to mention a large family like the Lin family, but there are so many people in the Lin family, and few elders will do everything personally.


    Night fell again, and the wind blew inexplicably outside. The weather forecast said it seemed to rain tonight, which gave the Lin family some headaches. If it did rain, there would be some trouble for the old lady''s funeral tomorrow. Now we can only pray for God not to rain. The old lady should accumulate virtue and do good deeds all her life. The last journey of her life should also be smooth.


    However, the Lin family dare not place all their hopes on God. Tents have been set up in the open space in front of the main house, and even a tent road has been set up on the main road, so that even if it rains, there is no need to be afraid of the funeral tomorrow. Although there is some trouble, there is no need to worry about taking precautions. In addition, as long as you spend money, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    As for the cemetery, the same is true in case it rains tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng hardly slept at night. He was also worried about the rain. First, he was unlucky. Second, he did have some trouble. It was estimated that all the Lin family were not sleepy. Many people were waiting in full battle. It was going to rain in the middle of the night, and the Lin family would be busy again. Qin Sheng could get up and help at that time.


    At more than 10 pm, Xue Qingyan sent a video to Qin Sheng. It seems that she is not with Lin Su, otherwise she dare not send a video to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng directly asked, "sister, how''s it going? Didn''t Lin Su find any clues?"


    "Not yet, but she asked Lin Yue for a video to talk to the old lady. Lin Yue refused to go to Shanghai and wait until she came back. She went to Lin Yue''s mother again. Lin Yue''s mother said that the doctor wouldn''t disturb the old lady and the old lady had to have a good rest for a few days, which made her a little suspicious, but not suspicious," Xue Qingyan replied truthfully.


    Qin Sheng said reluctantly, "in any case, wait until tomorrow. When the old lady is settled, even if she knows, she won''t come back."


    "That''s the only way," Xue Qingyan shook her head.


    Qin Sheng continued, "when the old lady''s funeral is over tomorrow, I will go to see Lin Su''s mother. I also want to say something to my aunt. After all, I''m sorry for Lin su. I don''t know when to see my aunt next time I come to Ningbo."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Xue Qingyan was very pleased and said, "you should go and have a look, too. Yesterday Lin Su also muttered that she dreamed of her mother. Her mother should miss her, but unfortunately she can''t go back. You go to see her mother for Lin Su, and Lin Su will be very happy to know."


    Alas, Qin Sheng couldn''t help sighing. He hoped that Lin Su wouldn''t be disappointed in the future.


    After chatting, Qin Sheng hung up the video and said he would contact again if there was anything.


    Without sleep, he finally fell asleep unknowingly. Until 6 o''clock the next morning, the movement outside disturbed him. Qin Sheng suddenly woke up for fear that he had fallen asleep. After all, today is the day when the old lady was buried.


    He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. However, he thought of the rain yesterday. He quickly got up and opened the window to look out of the window. He found that although the sky outside was covered with dark clouds, it didn''t rain, which made him feel a little lucky.


    When Qin Sheng came out after washing, the Lin family was already busy, and many guests came outside. Even the main road of the Lin family was full of all kinds of vehicles. These people came to see the old lady off for the last trip. It was time for the old lady who had worked hard all her life to finish the last trip.


    Qin Sheng, who was dressed in hemp and filial piety, was busy with the Lin family. Although the funeral procedure was a little cumbersome, it was all the rules of Ningbo. The big family like the Lin family attached most importance to these rules because they were afraid of bad luck and had an impact on their children and grandchildren.


    Seven o''clock sharp.


    Several elders of the Lin family slowly walked out of the mourning hall with the old lady''s coffin. Qin Sheng was among them. Outside, others directly affiliated to the Lin family had already knelt on both sides and cried. This atmosphere made people very sad.


    People eat soil all their life, and soil only eats people once.


    Who hasn''t been like this all his life?


    Old lady, I''m on my way

 Chapter 1074

    The Lin family hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time.


    I remember last time, when Lin Ze got married, the Lin family at that meeting had boundless scenery. This rich family marriage made the Lin family stand out. It can be said that no one in Ningbo knew it.


    The last time was when old master Lin passed away. The scene was no worse than that of the old lady today. But now the Lin family is higher than before, and there are also the factors of the Qin family and Qin Sheng. Therefore, many leaders in the Yangtze River Delta who don''t have much contact with the Lin family came to offer condolences, which can be said to give the Lin family enough face, Many people can''t understand the Lin family.


    I thought that the next time Lin Su got married, everyone in the Lin family also thought so. After all, the background of the Qin family and Qin Sheng is here. At that time, it can definitely be regarded as the unprecedented century market [] in Ningbo, but I didn''t expect that old lady Lin walked in front, which made everyone in the Lin family sigh and sigh.


    I think it would be a pity for the old lady not to see her favorite granddaughter get married.


    They helped the coffin out and put it on the hearse all the time. The Lin family got up and got on the car. Qin Sheng followed Lin Changting and Lin Changhe into the hearse and stood by Mrs. Lin. he didn''t represent him, but Lin su.


    Wake up


    The motorcade started slowly, and there were endless vehicles to see off. Traffic police were on duty at all intersections. Fortunately, the Lin family''s old house was in the suburbs. If it was in the urban area, it would cause a great shock. However, the Lin family naturally had countermeasures and was limited to Ningbo nearby, so there would be no media coverage.


    Later, in addition to the Lin family''s motorcade, other seeing off guests took a detour and rushed to the Lin family''s ancestral grave in advance. Anyway, they were a distance away, so they wouldn''t be seen by too many people.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Sheng hasn''t felt this sad atmosphere for a long time. The last time was when his grandfather died, but compared with the scene like Mrs. Lin, Qin''s funeral was very shabby. He left the world quietly. Except Qin Sheng, his own grandson, he didn''t even know about other immediate relatives.


    Perhaps, there are not many people like Mr. Qin.


    Born ordinary, live wonderful, die of peace, that is, the life of master Qin.


    "Qin Sheng, let the past pass. I don''t expect you to treat me like the Lin family. I don''t know how you and Susu are now. I just hope you don''t disappoint her. I''m sorry for her all my life. I don''t have a chance to pay back what I owe her and her mother all my life. I hope she can be happy," Lin Changting said suddenly without warning.


    In addition to the driver who drove and the Lin housekeeper who sat in the co driver''s position.


    In the back car, there were only Lin Changting, Lin Changhe brothers and two nephews of old lady Lin. finally, Qin Sheng.


    Mrs. Lin''s two nephews are about the same age as Lin Changting and Lin Changhe. One of them retired at the main hall level and used to help the Lin family. The remaining one is a professor at Zhejiang University, who still teaches at Zhejiang University. After all, there are many scholarly families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    They don''t know the trivia of the Lin family and have no contact with Qin Sheng. They just know that Qin Sheng is Lin Su''s boyfriend and that Qin Sheng''s identity background is not simple. The Lin family can go now thanks to this man.


    Hearing Lin Changting''s words, they were just stunned and didn''t speak. They continued to fall into meditation, while Lin Changhe was slightly surprised and subconsciously looked at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Lin Changting to suddenly say such words. It seems that he came to the Lin family this time. Lin Changting hardly said anything after greeting him. The conversation between the two people was absolutely no more than ten sentences.


    Qin Sheng slowly looked up at Lin Changting and said, "Uncle Lin, I have forgotten the previous things. As for Lin Su, you don''t have to worry about it. Lin Su has me in her life. As long as she is within my ability, I will give her the greatest happiness."


    Qin Sheng is still very angry with Lin Changting. This is not only because of Lin Changting''s attitude towards him, but also because of Lin Changting''s harm to Lin Su in his life. He really owes Lin Su too much. Does Qin Sheng have to be respectful to him because he is old and has changed his attitude towards Lin Su?


    If a bad person becomes a bad person all his life and chooses to be a good person just because he is old and can''t afford a knife, should we let him go?


    If so, the cost of being a bad person is too low. Why be a good person?


    If this is the case, the world will be in a mess.


    One of Qin Sheng''s least favorite words of Buddhism is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Good people have to go through a lifetime of hardships and setbacks to become a Buddha, while bad people only need to put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha. What nonsense.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has always been close to Taoism.


    "Well," Lin Changting didn''t know what to say, so he had to nod awkwardly.


    Along the way, the people didn''t talk much anymore. The two nephews of old lady Lin didn''t communicate with Qin Sheng. They mostly talked with Lin Changting and Lin Changhe about the old lady''s past.


    After nearly an hour''s journey, the Lin family''s motorcade finally arrived at the destination, the Lin family''s ancestral grave.


    The Lin family''s ancestral grave is close to the mountain and looks out to the sea. There is a small river in front of it. It is a treasure land of Feng Shui. No wonder the Lin family can be so developed.


    In the middle of the mountain not far away, the old ghost stared at here with his brothers. He saw that Mrs. Lin''s funeral was coming to an end. If they couldn''t find another chance, they would have to return in vain. It''s not easy to explain to Mr. long at that time.


    "Ghost uncle, I still don''t have a chance," a subordinate brought by the old ghost frowned.


    "Bite your teeth," said the old ghost


    "Today is the last day. What if I can''t find another chance?" Another man murmured.


    The old ghost said calmly, "then we''ll go to Shenzhen again."


    When the old ghost said this, the others didn''t say much.


    At the moment, the Lin family''s ancestral grave is already full of cars, and the outside is full of people. There are enough black people to see Mrs. Lin off. The Lin family has already arranged for many people to guard around.


    After getting off the bus, the Lin family held the old lady''s coffin and came to the grave where old lady Lin and old master Lin were buried together. The grave had been dug up and was waiting to be buried.


    The Lin family''s immediate and collateral relatives cried again, and the air was full of sadness.


    When the old lady''s coffin arrived at the grave, it had already been taken over by others here. The person in charge of the funeral began to be buried according to the custom. The whole process was carried out in an orderly manner. Qin Sheng had stood next to Lin Yue, hugged Lin Yue''s shoulder and comforted the little girl.


    In fact, what Qin Sheng fears most is that the news of Mrs. Lin''s funeral is too loud. Lin Su is likely to get news from other friends, and then there will be trouble.


    However, this will happen sooner or later. Qin Sheng has no choice but to hide it for how long.


    It didn''t take long for the old lady to settle down, and then there was the worship of guests.


    The guests who came to see Mrs. Lin off were all dressed in solemn black clothes and holding chrysanthemums, which were prepared by the Lin family in advance.


    The direct and collateral branches of the Lin family stand on both sides. After these guests worship, it is the family members who worship. There will be other procedures at that time.


    The guests lined up to worship. After the worship, they directly got on the bus and left the Lin family''s ancestral grave, and their mission was completely over.


    Qin Sheng also saw those old acquaintances, such as Wei Li and Dugu family brothers and sisters, as well as Qu Huanxi, the grandson of the old monk. The old monk had already returned to Hangzhou, boss Hu''s son, Luo Ge and Wu Yongchuan.


    After the worship, these old acquaintances who knew Qin Sheng said hello to Qin Sheng one after another, and then drove away.


    The weather was getting worse and worse. The Lin family was worried about the rain, so the speed of worship was accelerated. It didn''t take long for the guests to worship.


    After that, there are only the direct relatives of the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng worshipped alone. He gave Mrs. Lin three incense sticks, poured three glasses of wine, and then put the bunch of yellow chrysanthemums on the grave, Finally, she whispered silently, "grandma, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that Su Su didn''t come to see you off. I hope you don''t blame her. Thank you. Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I''ll never let Lin Su down in my life. I''ll make her happy later. You can go at ease."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng knocked three heads and got up.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry and watched the rest of the Lin family worship.


    By the time Lin Yue arrived, Lin Yue was already crying unconscious and couldn''t pull up. Qin Sheng had to hold Lin Yue to one side and talk good or bad to calm Lin Yue''s mood.


    Half an hour later, the funeral was finally over. At this time, the cloudy sky finally began to rain, from the first patter to the heavy rain behind.


    The Lin family can''t help feeling that this is the result of the old lady''s virtue and kindness all her life. God is stunned. It doesn''t rain until the end of the old lady''s funeral, otherwise the funeral will be tossed.


    Others echoed.


    As the rain grew heavier and heavier, the Lin family arranged for others to clean up, and most of the remaining people got on the bus and were ready to go home.


    Qin Sheng originally planned to visit Lin Su''s mother after the funeral, because he would return to Shenzhen in the afternoon, and he would have little time to come to Ningbo in the future. Besides, Xue Qingyan also said that Lin Su thought of her mother.


    Therefore, although it rained heavily, Qin Sheng still went to see Lin Su''s mother according to the original plan, not to mention not much time.


    Lin Yue said at this time, "brother-in-law, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''d better go back and have a good rest. The second uncle has arranged for someone to take me, so you don''t have to worry. Be careful if you catch a cold in the rain," Qin Sheng said faintly, touching Lin Yue''s hair.


    Lin Yue is really tired these days. After others persuaded him, Lin Yue stopped insisting.


    Lin Changhe said at this time, "the rain is a little heavy. Be careful and go early and return early."


    Qin Sheng came to the Lin family with his bodyguard, so Lin Changhe didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng parted ways with the Lin family.


    He got on an off-road vehicle prepared by the Lin family and took two bodyguards to follow the man arranged by Lin Changhe to Lin Su''s mother''s cemetery. The route was just the opposite to the route of the Lin family.


    This scene was discovered by an old ghost hiding not far away.


    When seeing Qin Sheng go in the opposite direction, the old ghost finally showed a bloodthirsty smile and said, "here''s our chance."

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Sheng didn''t know that the danger had come. This time, the danger had been premeditated for a long time.


    The most important thing is that there is no one available around Qin Sheng this time, especially Chang Baji is not around. Qin Sheng seems to have more or less good luck this time.


    This area is full of mountains. Although the Lin family''s ancestral grave is not far from the cemetery where Lin Su''s mother was buried, due to the heavy rain, the driver''s driving speed is not fast, and everything is based on safety.


    On rainy days, people always hurt spring and autumn.


    The two relatives who loved Lin Su most have passed away now. Lin Su''s mother needless to say, Lin Su died when she was very young, and she still has something to do with Lin Changting. Therefore, Lin Su has no good feelings for her father these years, so Lin Su has only been close to her grandmother since then.


    In fact, Lin Su''s life is similar to that of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng''s mother died when he was a child. Later, he lived with his grandfather and was only close to his grandfather.


    The only difference is that Lin Su has always lived in the Lin family, but Qin Sheng has left the Qin family since.


    Of course, God also compensated Qin Sheng by giving him another Lin family, Lin Shu and Wang Li, which made up for his lack of family affection.


    Of course, there are differences. If Qin Sheng stays in the Qin family, he must be loved by thousands of people alone. Let alone loving his grandparents since childhood, even in the Qin family, Qin Chang''an will not treat this son badly, not to mention the sister who has been waiting for him for 20 years. In the words of young people, it is to help his brother and devil.


    While Lin Su is in the Lin family, only grandma loves her.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Lin died, they would try their best to hide, which is obviously unfair to Lin su.


    Qin Sheng remembered that when his grandfather died, he was never sad. It was like digging a piece of meat from his body. However, Qin Sheng insisted that he did not cry. He kept the spirit for grandpa for three days and nights until the day when his grandfather was buried and everyone left, he was like a child who had not grown up and cried bitterly.


    The death of his grandfather made Qin Sheng look like a lonely family, which began his travel life for more than two years.


    After delivering Mrs. Lin today, Qin Sheng unknowingly thought of those little drops with his grandfather. Time flies. Many years have passed in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if Grandpa is happy to return to the Qin family now?


    Maybe grandpa took him away from the Qin family just to let him live an ordinary and light life. Who knows that he likes adventure by nature, and finally returned to the Qin family. Now he is involved in the storm of the Qin family.


    Yes, this is what he should experience. At the beginning, grandpa didn''t take him away from the Qin family, so he will experience it today.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the gate of this beautiful cemetery. It was raining so hard today that few people came to worship except the staff of the cemetery. It was really raining hard.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng went to Lin Su''s mother''s cemetery with flowers in his hands.


    It didn''t take long to find it. This cemetery is a relatively located place in the cemetery. Although Lin Su''s mother can''t be buried in the Lin family''s ancestral grave, the Lin family won''t be so stingy about this money. Besides, there is old lady Lin, but some family rules can''t be changed by the old lady.


    After arriving at the cemetery, Qin Sheng squatted down slowly with his umbrella. Everyone else stood a few meters away. He looked at Lin Su''s mother''s tombstone. The last picture on it can see how beautiful Lin Su''s mother was. Qin Sheng had seen her mother''s photos from Lin Su''s photo album before. It was really beautiful.


    Otherwise, how can you fascinate Lin Changting? Otherwise, how can you give birth to such a beautiful woman as Lin Su.


    It''s a pity that beauty is short of life.


    Lin Su''s mother''s name is Liu Jianxi, a poetic name taken from the book of songs.


    Jane Xi, Jane Xi, Fang Jiangwan dance. In the square of the sun, it is in the front.


    This is the name adopted by grandpa Lin su. His grandfather used to be a teacher. His ancestors were scholarly. He just died a long time ago and left her grandmother and her mother alone.


    The second year after Lin Su''s mother died, Lin Su''s grandmother died, because Lin Su''s mother''s death hit the old man too hard. After all, no one can carry the life of losing her husband and daughter. In addition, the Lin family took Lin Su away. The old lady washed her face with tears all day and finally died of exhaustion.


    Therefore, Lin Su really doesn''t have any feelings for the Lin family. So far, she still has the same attitude towards the old lady and Lin Yue. Even Lin Changhe didn''t take it seriously in her early years.


    Maybe that''s why the old lady loves her poor granddaughter so much. Otherwise, Lin Su may be more withdrawn today.


    Qin Sheng slowly put the flowers in front of the tombstone, then put several tributes, then lit the paper money and covered it with an umbrella to avoid being wet by the rain.


    He said to himself, "aunt, I came to see you for Lin su. I feel a little guilty about you and don''t know what identity to use to see you. If it wasn''t for me, Lin Su would come to see you often during this period of time, so don''t blame Lin su. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "The old lady died and Lin Su is still in the United States. We didn''t tell Lin Su that she died. It''s cruel to Lin su. I think you''re very angry. I hope you can forgive me. I''m sorry for you and the old lady. What''s more, Lin su. Although I did this for Lin Su, maybe it''s also for the children, so I''m a little selfish."


    "I also know I don''t have the face to see you. After all, I owe Lin Su too much. She had a hard life in the first half of her life. I thought meeting me could make up for what she lost over the years. I didn''t think I was the one who hurt her the most, so I''m really sorry and have no face to see you."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll face what I should face. As I said to the old lady, I can''t help but face many things, but these are not reasons. I''ll pay back what I owe Lin Su in my life. If it''s not over in this life, I''ll pay it back in the next life. Just look at me in the spirit of heaven. I''ll spend the rest of my life to protect Lin Su and my children, never Let them suffer a little more injustice, and let no one bully them again. This is my responsibility and obligation as a man, or I''ll really sorry her. "


    "Aunt, Lin Su may not be able to come back to see you for a short time. After the child is born, I believe she will bring the child to see you. You will be very happy at that time. As for other things, I hope you don''t blame Lin su."


    "Auntie, I may not have a chance to see you in a short time, but if I come to Ningbo again, I will definitely see you again."


    "Auntie, thank you. I wouldn''t have met Lin Su without you. Although you may not want Lin Su to meet me, fate can''t be controlled by anyone. If you can control fate, I hope that after meeting Lin Su, the following things won''t happen again, so there won''t be these things today."


    "Auntie, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go first and come back to see you next time."


    With these words, Qin Sheng got up.


    He came to see Lin Su''s mother this time. In addition to seeing her for Lin Su, he came to make amends. After all, he changed Lin Su''s fate and made Lin Su suffer so much. How can Lin Su''s mother not feel distressed when she knows? But he can''t help it now. He can only wait until he owes Lin Su these things in the future.


    After leaving the cemetery, Qin Sheng is ready to get on the bus and go back to the Lin family. After taking a rest at the Lin family and saying goodbye to the Lin family, he will go directly to the airport and return to Shenzhen.


    At present, things in Shenzhen have become white hot. Although he Yong is a little arrogant with the support of Uncle long, as long as the Qin family stabilizes the external pressure, and then slowly carry out internal audit, it is only a matter of time to bring down He Yong. After all, He Yong can not escape legal sanctions in the face of some hard evidence.


    As for the things He Yong knows, there is nothing to worry about for today''s Qin family. After all, Qin Chang''an is already in it. Compared with the things Qin Chang''an is really involved in, what He Yong knows is just a trifle and has no weight at all.


    However, in any case, Qin Sheng still has to finish the matter in Shenzhen early so that he can return to Beijing early.


    The man sent by the Lin family drove. One of the two bodyguards brought by Qin Sheng sat in the co pilot position and the other sat next to Qin Sheng. They didn''t think there would be any accident on this trip. After all, this is not Shenzhen, so they have been a little relaxed.


    Qin Sheng was more or less tired. In addition, it was the most disturbing rainy day, so he was ready to close his eyes and raise his God.


    When they pass the intersection, they will use a cross-country car to stop the road and leave the cemetery.


    It''s just that they don''t know Qin Sheng.


    So they drove on.


    Two minutes later, the Lin family man who was driving suddenly slowed down, and the Qin family bodyguard on the co pilot was alert for an instant.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously opened his eyes and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "There''s something wrong, young master. A car stopped our way." the bodyguard of the Qin family immediately replied. At this time, the two bodyguards were already facing great enemies. There was definitely a problem in this wilderness.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Qin Sheng also recovered and realized that there was danger.


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of the other party, he may be those old enemies from Zhejiang, He Yong from thousands of miles, and more likely the sixth uncle of the dragon.


    But what Qin Sheng knows is that this is definitely not the place to do it.


    Because he didn''t rely on him this time. In addition to him, there are only two bodyguards of the Qin family, and it''s obvious that the other party can appear here.


    Therefore, there is only one way, that is to go.


    "Turn back," Qin Sheng made a quick decision.


    But it was too late.


    Because another car appeared in the back, they directly cut off their back road.


    The two cars are only five meters away from Qin Sheng''s off-road vehicle. On Qin Sheng''s left is a wooded mountain, so they can''t drive in at all. On the right is almost like a cliff, which is like suicide.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has no way back.


    At this time, the front and back cars had come down, and four men who could not see their age, because they were all wearing raincoats and lowering their heads, but anyone could see that they were holding long homemade knives in their hands.


    They hit back and forth and walked slowly towards Qin Sheng''s car.


    The man of the Lin family has turned blue with fear, and the two bodyguards of the Qin family are also very nervous.


    Because they are likely to die here today.


    What should Qin Sheng do?


    Is it really necessary to explain here today?

 Chapter 1076

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    The rain has blurred the vision, and the surrounding environment is becoming more and more unclear.


    The man sent by the Lin family has been trembling with fear, but he knows that these people must not come for him, but for the uncle of the Lin family. Only the uncle of the Lin family has this value, but he doesn''t know where these people are sacred.


    It''s said that the uncle of the Lin family has a strong background. Who dares to kill him? Isn''t it going to poke a hole in the sky?


    Looking at the four people coming from the attack, Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. He also wondered who sent these people?


    But now these are not important, the important thing is how to get out of here.


    The timing of these people''s choice is really too opportune. It is obvious that they have carefully planned and prepared. It is estimated that all their whereabouts have been under their monitoring since he entered Ningbo.


    Otherwise, why do you just do it in this gap?


    Drive over?


    Such a heavy rain is obviously impossible, not to mention being hit by the front and back. At that time, it is estimated that there will be no chance to run.


    So there''s only one way left.


    That is, a dead battle.


    Besides, he also wants to know, what is the origin of the other party?


    "Get out of the car and meet the enemy," Qin Sheng said bluntly after returning to his senses.


    The two Qin bodyguards were worried and said, "young master, is this some adventure?"


    "Young master, just stay in the car and let''s go down and solve the trouble," another Qin bodyguard said in a deep voice.


    They can be selected by Chang Baji to protect Qin Sheng from coming to Ningbo. Obviously, their strength is also the top among the Qin family bodyguards. Naturally, they have the confidence to say such words.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, otherwise they will be surrounded and attacked.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to make such a mistake.


    After all, he is not a dandy who can''t help the wall and has no strength to bind the chicken.


    His strength is now on a par with Chang Baji. Lao Chang''s progress is obvious to all, because he knows that at a critical time, only his own strength can solve any danger.


    Therefore, facing the crisis at the moment, Qin Sheng naturally has to solve it himself. Otherwise, if something happens to the two bodyguards at that time, his situation will be even more difficult.


    As for the man sent by the Lin family, Qin Sheng can''t care about him at present, let alone hope in him.


    Qin Sheng said directly, "just stay in the car and call the Lin family for help. If there is an accident here, try to escape by yourself. We can''t protect you."


    "Uncle, I know. I''ll call now." the man of the Lin family said timidly.


    With these words, Qin Sheng took the two bodyguards of the Qin family and got off the bus directly. Qin Sheng didn''t hold an umbrella, so they naturally didn''t care about these at this time.


    Three to four


    If the strength is equal, there should be no problem. Besides, Qin Sheng''s power has become close to Chang Ba Ji.


    There were two people in front and behind. At this time, they had reached a distance of only two meters from Qin Sheng and others. Qin Sheng seemed to be able to see them, but they were still wearing raincoats and their heads were low.


    "Who are you?" The rain immediately wetted Qin Sheng''s clothes. Qin Sheng wiped his face casually, frowned and asked.


    At this time, the man in the raincoat in front with his head down raised his head slowly, took off his raincoat and said, "Qin Shao, you''re all right."


    When he saw the man''s appearance, Qin Sheng seemed to be watered with cold water, because he had remembered who the man over half a hundred years old was. After all, Qin Sheng had an excellent memory.


    The middle-aged man was the man who intercepted him and Chang Baji alone at the door of Yang''s house. At that time, the man also made several moves with Chang Baji. Finally, he didn''t know why he left directly, or maybe he just wanted to warn them.


    However, Chang Baji''s final evaluation is that the strength of this man definitely does not belong to him.


    So when he saw this man, Qin Sheng''s mood was very complicated. He didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble. It seems that today is a fierce battle.


    "It''s you," Qin Sheng replied coldly.


    The man is naturally an old ghost. The old ghost smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Qin Shao to remember me. It''s a great honor. I''ll try to keep a whole body of you today."


    "Boasting" Qin Sheng retorted that even if the final result is to lose, we must not lose in momentum.


    When the old ghost heard this, he laughed and said, "Qin Shao, I don''t know how you turn things around. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have followed you for so long. We followed you from Shenzhen to Ningbo and stayed in Ningbo for a few days. It''s not easy to wait for such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you think we''ll miss it?"


    After recognizing the old ghost, Qin Sheng knew that it was old dragon who wanted his life this time. It seemed that only old dragon had the courage. The enemies in the Yangtze River Delta were in the past. Qin Sheng didn''t find any flaws these days.


    From Shenzhen to Ningbo, Mr. long is really patient. Is it because the situation in Beijing has changed so much that Mr. long has been involved?


    So, do they know what''s behind this incident?


    "Do you really want to kill me? If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the Qin and Zhu families?" Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said that he had felt the crisis now. If it was premeditated for a long time, the strength of these people was definitely not simple. After all, they were sent by the old dragon.


    It''s just that this old guy over 50 years old is already very threatening. If other people''s strength is not simple, he may really die here today.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng tried to break the situation again.


    "These have nothing to do with me. I''m just acting under orders. Killing you is my task." the old ghost smiled bloodthirsty and stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "are you sure you can kill me? Aren''t you afraid I still have a back hand?"


    "Qin Shao, it''s time. Is it fun to play this pediatric trick? We''ve been following you for so long. What''s going on around you, can''t we know? Don''t delay any more and don''t wait for your reinforcements. Let me send you on the road as soon as possible." the old ghost said loudly. He didn''t want to waste any more words. If he finished early, he could go back to work as soon as possible.


    Qin Sheng looked at the environment before and after. He didn''t know when they had been surrounded.


    "Do it," the old ghost said cleanly.


    Qin Sheng had no time to explain other things. He could only say, "just give it to me. You deal with others."


    When Qin Sheng finished this sentence, the old ghost had rushed to Qin Sheng, and the self-made long knife in his hand directly cut at Qin Sheng, while others had gone to deal with the two bodyguards of the Qin family.


    A great war begins directly.


    The old ghost doesn''t want to play the game of cat and mouse. His task this time is very simple. It''s to kill Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng runs away like this, he can only plead guilty to long Lao directly.


    In the heavy rain, the old ghost''s steps were fast. It seemed that even the raindrops had stopped at this moment. The long knife in his hand came straight to Qin Sheng''s face. When he was about to fight, the long knife suddenly crossed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t advance but retreated, and he didn''t have a chance to retreat. He was full of spirit, because he knew that if he was careless, he would die here today.


    When the long knife crossed his chest, Qin Sheng waited for the opportunity to bend over and dodge, watching the long knife pass through his chest. At this time, he also timely punched the old ghost in the abdomen.


    The old ghost didn''t think so. When Qin Sheng dodged the long knife, he had taken it back and wound his wrist. The long knife had already taken off and flew to his left hand, and the track of the long knife was the back of Qin Sheng''s head. This move can be described as ferocious.


    When the long knife was released, the old ghost jumped up at the same time and put his knee against Qin Sheng''s arm, making Qin Sheng unable to move.


    At this time, Qin Sheng subconsciously felt the crisis from behind. This was the intuition honed by life and death for many years. He was stunned and quickly bent over to avoid the long knife passing through the back of his head, but there was a flaw in the front. While borrowing the knife, the old ghost kicked Qin Sheng on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng had no chance to escape. He was kicked back a few steps.


    Over there, the two bodyguards of the Qin family have shown some difficulty in dealing with the three experts of long Lao. There is a big gap in strength between the two sides. The Qin family is obviously not an opponent.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the bodyguard of the Qin family had been injured.


    Qin Sheng didn''t panic when he retreated. Instead, he took the opportunity to join the subsequent chaos. He punched a man in the armpit of old long. Then he took the opportunity to grab a long knife and talk to the old ghost again If we fight, we won''t be at a disadvantage.


    The old ghost seemed to see through Qin Sheng''s mind. After taking advantage of it, he didn''t give up. Holding a long knife, he bullied his body again and joined the chaotic war. The people in the rain were in a mess in an instant.


    At this time, the man of the Lin family had called Lin Changhe and immediately reported the situation to Lin Changhe. When he heard the news, Lin Changhe was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Sheng would be attacked in Ningbo, and these people would choose this time to do it. If Qin Sheng had an accident, the Lin family could not escape.


    Lin Changhe didn''t care about anything. He immediately summoned the bodyguards of the Lin family, together with the security team invited this time, all got on the bus and rushed to the place where Qin Sheng was attacked, but he was afraid they would be too late


    Beijing, international trade CBD.


    Qin ran was a little uneasy after today''s meeting, and his right eye kept jumping.


    Is there something ominous happening when the left eye jumps over wealth and the right eye jumps over disaster?


    What made her most careful was that apart from the old man in prison, it seemed that there was only Qin Sheng who was far away. Qin ran was a little worried when he thought that Qin Sheng was still away, so he called Qin Sheng immediately.


    But after two consecutive calls, no one answered. Qin ran was completely flustered this time.


    Is Qin Sheng going to have an accident?


    At this time, Qin ran can only contact Chang Baji

 Chapter 1077

    Before going to Ningbo, Qin Sheng had told his sister that old lady Lin died. Because Lin Su could not return home, he had to go to Ningbo.


    Even if Lin Su is in China and Mrs. Lin used to treat him so well, he must send Mrs. Lin on her last trip.


    In this regard, Qin ran didn''t say much. He thought it should be. He also took the initiative to ask Qin Sheng whether to say something to Ruyu. When she saved, she knew she was angry. Qin Sheng smiled and said no. Ruyu is not such a stingy woman.


    But Qin ran didn''t know that Qin Sheng didn''t bring Chang Baji and others to Ningbo, but only two Qin family bodyguards.


    If Qin ran knew, she would not let Qin Sheng go to Ningbo at this time.


    Because Qin ran knew that Qin Sheng would take Chang Baji wherever he went. With Chang Baji''s strength, Qin ran was naturally relieved, but who knew that Qin Sheng didn''t take Chang Baji this time, but went to Ningbo so rashly.


    Of course, Qin Sheng is also to ensure that there are no accidents in Shenzhen. Besides, he will stay for two days and return to Ningbo soon, but he has been watched by long Lao for a long time.


    Because of what happened in Beijing, Lao Cai long killed Qin Sheng.


    Long Lao is going to break the incense of the Qin family and let the Qin family repeat the mistakes


    When calling Chang Baji, Qin ran comforted himself that Qin Sheng might be busy. After all, Mrs. Lin''s business is more important. She won''t have time to answer the phone for the moment and a half.


    Soon, Chang Baji''s phone was connected. Qin ran couldn''t wait to ask, "Uncle Chang, what''s Qin Sheng doing?"


    "Er..." Chang Baji was stunned for a few seconds, but then he realized that Qin ran didn''t know that Qin Sheng didn''t let him go to Ningbo, and he didn''t think much. He directly replied, "Qin Sheng has gone to Ningbo, don''t you know?"


    "I know," Qin ran subconsciously replied, but he was surprised in an instant. "Didn''t you follow?"


    "I didn''t, he didn''t let me go," Chang Baji replied truthfully.


    Qin ran was completely flustered and said in shock, "he didn''t let you follow him. Who will accompany him to Ningbo? I can''t contact him now."


    After hearing this sentence, Chang Baji was also surprised. He immediately replied, "Qin Sheng chose two bodyguards to Ningbo. I''ll call them now. Don''t worry first. There should be no accident in Ningbo."


    After hanging up, Chang Baji immediately called Ningbo.


    In the office, after knowing that Chang Baji didn''t accompany Qin Sheng to Ningbo, she was even more worried. She called Qin Sheng again and again, but no one answered.


    Qin ran was a little restless, circling back and forth in the office.


    At this time, Zhao Anzhi came in. When she saw Qin ran like this, she frowned and said, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin ran directly explained, "aunt, I can''t get in touch with Qin Sheng. I just called Uncle Chang, and then I knew that uncle Chang didn''t go to Ningbo with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng only took two bodyguards to Ningbo. Will something happen to him?"


    Zhao Anzhi is also a little abnormal today. She couldn''t sleep last night, so her mental state is relatively poor today. She is often distracted during the meeting. This is not her usual state.


    "Didn''t he go to Ningbo? There should be nothing wrong. Don''t worry," Zhao Anzhi said leniently to Qin ran.


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "I''m still a little worried. I hope it''s all right."


    Zhao Anzhi continued, "if you really don''t feel at ease, call the Lin family and don''t you know the news of Qin Sheng?"


    Besides Lin Su, Qin ran doesn''t know the rest of the Lin family and doesn''t know how to contact them, but Lao Chang should be able to contact them.


    In Shenzhen, Chang Baji called two bodyguards, but he couldn''t get through anyway, not to mention Qin Sheng''s phone. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chang Baji was also a little nervous.


    Contact the Lin family.


    This is the only way left for Chang Baji. Fortunately, he has Lin Changhe''s phone, but he hasn''t been in touch.


    So Chang Baji immediately called Lin Changhe.


    What makes Chang Baji more uneasy is that Lin Changhe''s phone has been busy.


    When several things are linked together, Chang Baji has to think more.


    While he asked others to continue to call the bodyguards of the Qin family and Qin Sheng, he kept calling Lin Changhe. Anyway, he had to contact Ningbo to ensure that Qin Sheng had no accident. I hope all this is a false alarm.


    A few minutes later, Chang Baji finally got through to Lin Changhe. When the phone was connected, Chang Baji didn''t wait for Lin Changhe to speak, so he said, "second master Lin, I''m Chang Baji."


    "Qin Sheng called you?" Originally, Lin Changhe didn''t want to answer this strange number, but this number made several calls continuously. Lin Changhe was worried that he was from Qin Sheng. He didn''t expect to be Chang Baji after connecting. Naturally, he knew Chang Baji''s identity. There was no doubt about the strength of Qin Sheng''s personal bodyguard.


    When Qin Sheng came to Ningbo this time, he also wondered why Qin Sheng didn''t bring Chang Baji. After all, Chang Baji and Qin Sheng are almost inseparable.


    Hearing this, Chang Baji felt relieved, but asked, "second master Lin, I really want to ask you if you are with Qin Sheng. The Qin family has something to do with him. We can''t contact him here."


    "What? Didn''t Qin Sheng call you?" Lin Changhe was surprised.


    Chang Baji frowned and said, "second master Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Qin Sheng had an accident." Lin Changhe didn''t dare to delay. He was really anxious to rush to the place where Qin Sheng had an accident.


    Chang Baji got up and asked, "second master Lin, what''s going on?"


    Lin Changhe quickly described the call made by the Lin family driver to Chang Baji, and told Chang Baji that he was taking the people there, and had informed the public security organ that there had been action.


    When hearing this news, Chang Baji was not calm even though he had experienced all kinds of storms and waves.


    Because he knew something really happened.


    Chang Baji didn''t talk nonsense with Lin Changhe any more. No matter what happened there, he must rush to Ningbo as soon as possible.


    So after hanging up, Chang Baji immediately called Hao Lei and He Wei and Fu Rong. After the call was connected, he only said in one sentence, "Qin Sheng has an accident. Go to the airport and hurry to Ningbo."


    Both Hao Lei and He Wei and Fu Rong were in a panic when they heard the news. They didn''t ask anything. They put down everything and drove to the airport immediately.


    At this time, Chang Baji also took two bodyguards downstairs to the airport immediately. At the same time, he continued to contact Qin Sheng and Qin''s bodyguards.


    But the phone still couldn''t get through. The longer it took, the more anxious Chang Baji was, because the greater the probability of Qin Sheng''s accident.


    If something really happened to Qin Sheng, he couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    As for who did it to Qin Sheng this time, Chang Baji didn''t care about these at all. Only when he came to Ningbo can he know.


    Now, Chang Baji is not with Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng has only two bodyguards of the Qin family. He can only hope that Qin Sheng is in danger and never have an accident.


    Chang Baji has been busy. He has forgotten to call Qin ran back.


    In the Beijing office, Qin ran couldn''t wait. He took the initiative to call Chang Baji again. His tone was very worried and said, "Uncle Chang, what''s going on? Have you contacted the Lin family? Why hasn''t Qin Sheng answered the phone? What''s the matter?"


    Chang Baji remembered at this time and forgot to call Qin ran back.


    However, what should he tell Qin ran about the situation in Ningbo?


    Chang Baji subconsciously thought for a few seconds and finally decided not to disturb Qin ran first. After all, even if he told Qin ran that Qin Sheng was in danger in Ningbo, Qin ran would be out of reach. Wait until the Lin family has confirmed the news, or Qin Sheng will solve the problem in a short time.


    Otherwise, if Qin Ran''s side is in a mess, he will certainly start a big fight. At that time, too many people will be disturbed.


    So Chang Baji had to stabilize Qin ran and said, "I just called the Lin family. Qin Sheng will have something to do. I''ll call you back when I''m busy."


    After hearing Chang Baji''s words, Qin ran was relieved at last. Chang Shukou said, "it''s OK. Just scare me. I''ll wait for his call."


    After Qin ran hung up the phone, Chang Baji was a little nervous for a moment. If Qin Sheng really had an accident, how should he explain to Qin ran?


    This is the case.


    When Qin ran was at ease.


    Qin Sheng has fallen into a deadly battle.


    After a disorderly war, the two bodyguards of the Qin family were almost abandoned, both of them have been seriously injured, and the situation of Qin Sheng is not optimistic.


    In contrast, the old ghost was unharmed, and the other three helpers of the old ghost, except one who had been secretly attacked by Qin Sheng and had been lying on the ground, the other two were only slightly injured.


    Where will Qin Sheng go?

 Chapter 1078

    this moment.


    It was a long time since Qin Mei escaped from Hangzhou.


    Qin Sheng held the long knife from the old ghost in his hand. The blood on it had been washed away by the rain, but Qin Sheng still had a lot of blood on his body. The blood had soaked his clothes and dyed his white shirt red.


    Qin Sheng was half kneeling on the ground. His black suit jacket had been taken off, his white shirt was in tattered condition, and there were several shocking knife wounds on his body, bleeding outward, but it was not a fatal injury.


    The two bodyguards of the Qin family are still struggling to support, because they have no choice but to do their best to survive. Otherwise, let alone protect Qin Sheng today, even they have to stay here and no one wants to go out alive.


    As for the old ghost opposite, he stared at Qin Sheng, who was dying with a long knife in his hand. Although they had sacrificed a companion, it didn''t hurt, because their strength could definitely crush Qin Sheng, and the final result was doomed.


    This time, no one can save Qin Sheng.


    "As I said, you''ll be caught with your hands tied. I''ll give you a whole body. Why?" The old ghost wiped the rain on his face and said angrily.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly, put the long knife in his hand across his chest and said, "do you think I will?"


    "Alas, why are you always so stubborn that you can''t change the ending, so it''s not good to appreciate and accept it?" The old ghost walked forward slowly and said.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "you don''t know. Don''t talk so much nonsense when you kill, or it will be you who will die when the other party''s reinforcements arrive?"


    The old ghost didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s mouth to be so hard, so he had to say, "don''t worry, if these factors can''t be included, how can I choose to kill you here? But thank you for your reminder, then I''ll take you on the road."


    With that, the old ghost motioned to the two companions to start at the same time.


    On the hillside of the suburb far away from the urban area of Ningbo, it was almost deserted because of the untimely heavy rain. In addition, the intersection of the road has been blocked. Qin Sheng''s situation is really worrying. I don''t know whether they can get out of here or not.


    Qin Sheng was a little helpless. Maybe he owed Lin Su too much, so he had such an experience in Ningbo. It seems that he went through hardships last time in Ningbo.


    The two companions of the old ghost have already started. Qin Sheng hasn''t done anything yet. The two bodyguards next to him have fought hard to welcome him. They would rather die than protect Qin Sheng. Anyway, today''s result seems to be the same, and they don''t have any chance to turn over.


    Even if they are dead, it seems that as long as Qin Sheng is alive, he can avenge them.


    "Don''t" Qin Sheng hurriedly stopped.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The two seriously injured bodyguards are at the end of a powerful crossbow. They can''t bring any substantive threat to the old ghost. Seeing that they are still dying, the old ghost''s companions couldn''t help killing their hearts and rushed over quickly.


    The battle between the two sides was over before it started.


    The two companions of the old ghost solved the two bodyguards of the Qin family without effort. The long knives in their hands stabbed into the bodyguards of the Qin family. The bodyguards of the Qin family fell down completely and never had a chance to stand up again.


    Qin Sheng didn''t have time to stop them, so they died.


    This scene ignited all the anger of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng knew that he had fallen into a desperate situation. This was the most dangerous time in his life. He had to fight to have a chance to live.


    In the past, he had many helpers, but he could still escape if he couldn''t fight. If he stayed in the green mountain, he was not afraid of no firewood. But this time Qin Sheng didn''t even have the chance to escape, because he didn''t have the strength to escape at all, because the strength of the other party was too strong.


    However, Qin Sheng could never admit defeat like this.


    He will never admit defeat and fight for his life with heaven. Only when he fights can he win. If he doesn''t fight, he will only die.


    As for the man sent by the Lin family, when Qin Sheng and his family were fighting in disorder, the man wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He didn''t have to work hard for people who had nothing to do with Qin Sheng. In addition, he was just an ordinary driver of the Lin family, just to support his family. He had experienced such things there, so he didn''t want to die like this. After all, he had a wife and children.


    Unfortunately, how can an old ghost tolerate leaving alive?


    When he was ready to run, he had solved him with a knife.


    The Lin family man fell on the roadside like this. It can be said that he died in peace.


    The current situation is that the old ghost has two companions who still maintain combat effectiveness in addition to the old ghost who is only slightly injured, and Qin Sheng is the only one left on Qin Sheng''s side.


    The end seems doomed.


    "Qin Sheng, you''re the only one left now. Aren''t you convinced?" The old ghost said in a happy mood, this time we have fulfilled our mission. Finally, we can successfully complete the task assigned by the old dragon.


    Qin Sheng picked up the long knife in his hand and said, "if you want my life, you have to have the ability to take it."


    With that, Qin Sheng stopped talking nonsense, suddenly got up and burst into unprecedented strength and rushed to the old ghost. The man in front directly blocked Qin Sheng''s way. The two sides immediately fought. The long knife in Qin Sheng''s hand suddenly split down, so that the man had to step back two steps. Leng pushed Qin Sheng out by relying on his strong arm.


    However, Qin Sheng immediately grabbed a foot with his foot and rushed to the opposite door. The man subconsciously dodged, but the long knife in Qin Sheng''s hand had been drawn to his chest. Seeing that the man was about to be injured, fortunately, another man nearby had shot and directly blocked his companion''s chest with the long knife, which made Qin Sheng difficult to get close.


    At the same time, the man kicked Qin Sheng''s waist, forcing Qin Sheng to retreat.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t retreat. He was stunned to carry the man''s foot. At the same time, he seemed to continue to attack the first man, but the long knife in his hand suddenly raided along the tip of the second man. The man didn''t react at first, but it was too late when he reacted.


    Qin Sheng''s knife directly crossed the man''s face, leaving a shocking wound. The blood gushed out in an instant. Unfortunately, it had been directly killed by the rain before staying for a few seconds. The man''s heart rending cry rang through the whole mountain.


    Qin Sheng exposed himself by doing so. When he succeeded in the raid, the first man had recovered his mind. The long knife in his hand looked down Qin Sheng''s shoulder. Fortunately, Qin Sheng had countermeasures. He completely gave up the first man and continued to go straight to the second man. After all, this man is the weakest at this time.


    It would be great if the knife had been cut in the man''s eyes just now. Then he directly solved a problem, but it''s a pity.


    Qin Sheng found the right opportunity and broke out in an instant. He grabbed the man''s arbitrarily cut arm and stabbed it directly into the man''s abdomen. Before the man recovered, Qin Sheng had completely solved the trouble.


    The price Qin Sheng paid for this was that the first man pulled a bloody wound from his back with a long knife, which almost tore up Qin Sheng''s whole shirt. The wound was more than ten centimeters long, and the meat inside was clearly visible, and Qin Sheng was gnashing his teeth in pain.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t flinch. He knew he couldn''t leave his back to the man, or his life would stay here. Leng pulled the second man and suddenly turned around. Sure enough, the first man''s long knife attacked again, but his knife cut on his companion''s shoulder, and Qin Sheng took advantage of this opportunity to kick him in the abdomen, which beat back the man.


    At this time, Qin Sheng pulled out his long knife and endured the sharp pain of several knife wounds on his body. He worked hard to win the first man. Perhaps the pain had already numbed him, or maybe Qin Sheng''s willpower was particularly strong. After all, he had experienced all kinds of desperate situations and all kinds of injuries.


    Last time, he lay in bed for half a year, and Lin Su took care of him for half a year, which made him recover again.


    No matter how miserable this time was, it was almost the same as the first time, because if the Qin family hadn''t shot that time, he would have died there.


    After all, it was just a few seconds for the old ghost to watch the excitement again. After all, he didn''t expect that the old ghost was so excited. He didn''t have such a short time to watch it again.


    The old ghost kicked Qin Sheng on his injured shoulder, which made Qin Sheng fall heavily into the rain and dyed the surrounding ground red in an instant.


    When Qin Sheng wanted to stand up, the old ghost had quietly come to him. The long knife in his hand went down with the trend. Qin Sheng wanted to resist in a hurry, but the long knife was cut far by the old ghost.


    The strength of the old ghost is very overbearing. Qin Sheng in the town has some pain in his wrists. He finally realized how terrible the strength of the old ghost is. No wonder Lao often said that the strength of the old ghost may not be weaker than him, and Qin Sheng''s strength is only close to Lao Chang. It seems that it''s crazy to want to kill the old ghost in such a desperate situation.


    At this time, Qin Sheng didn''t get up and fell completely. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get up and continue to fight, but the old ghost didn''t give him a chance. He directly pressed his knee heavily on his chest. This knee broke Qin Sheng''s ribs. Qin Sheng coughed violently, followed by two bruises. Qin Sheng was really miserable.


    "Almost on the line. How powerful you really think you are." the old ghost''s sentence completely sentenced Qin Sheng to death.


    But does Qin Sheng just admit defeat?


    No, Qin Sheng will never admit defeat unless he dies.


    So Qin Sheng glared at the old ghost and punched the old ghost in the face without warning, but the old ghost didn''t escape at all, so he took Qin Sheng''s punch.


    But the next second, the old ghost''s eyes burned with anger.


    He grabbed Qin Sheng''s wrist with his left hand, so that Qin Sheng could hardly resist any more. At this time, his right hand holding the long knife fell straight down. In Qin Sheng''s frightened eyes, he directly inserted the long knife into Qin Sheng''s shoulder.


    The long knife pierced Qin Sheng''s shoulder and inserted it into the ground. Qin Sheng was nailed to the ground. He roared up in pain. The whole person has completely fallen into madness, and his brain is a little blurred. The old ghost grinned, but the old ghost smiled at this moment.


    "I said I could keep your whole body, but you refused," the old ghost said darkly.


    Wounds all over the body The burst of pain has broken Qin Sheng''s willpower. His consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. It seems that he can''t hear the old ghost''s voice, but his arm still wants to lift up and continue to fight.


    Because he doesn''t want to die here. He still has a lot to do.


    And he never thought that he would die in Ningbo and here.


    Are you really going to die here?


    No, no, so Qin Sheng has to fight.


    With all his strength, he slowly raised the arm nailed to the ground, but the arm just raised a few points and fell heavily on the ground


    The old ghost shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It''s a sense of achievement to be able to solve such a figure with his own hands?


    After all, this is the son of Lord Qin.


    Unfortunately, the final result is so.


    The old ghost sighed and didn''t want to delay any more, otherwise they couldn''t leave smoothly.


    So the old ghost slowly pulled out the long knife and pulled Qin Sheng''s flesh and blood out. The blood flowed all over the ground along his arm. Even if the old ghost didn''t do it, Qin Sheng would definitely die because of excessive blood loss.


    The old ghost raised his long knife and sighed, "Qin Shao, it''s time to take you on the road."


    Is Qin Sheng really going to die here?

 Chapter 1079

    It''s sunny in Beijing.


    Mr. long was in a good mood today. He rarely went to the newly built zhonghuazun building. It happened that a company under him had just moved here. Mr. long should come and stroll by the way, which startled the person in charge. He didn''t know who long always was, but the one who followed him was his immediate boss.


    The responsible person''s office is naturally vacated for old long. He doesn''t even have the qualification to stay nearby. He will go to the conference room to work obediently. Moreover, there are two bodyguards at the door of the office who strictly hold their hands and prohibit anyone from entering. There is no one except old long and the man who doesn''t know his identity.


    "Today''s weather is really good, and the sky is thousands of miles clear." old long, leaning on his crutch, stood in front of the French window and looked out at the scenery outside the window.


    China Zun is the tallest building in Beijing, with a full length of 528 meters. Standing here, you can overlook the whole city of Beijing. Perhaps that''s why it''s hard for long to come out to relax, and the owner behind him is the famous CITIC Group.


    This office is just facing the direction of Chang''an Street. From here, you can see not only the whole Chang''an Street, but also the Forbidden City in the distance, not to mention the * * square.


    Long Lao has been rooted in this city all his life. Seeing that the city has become so prosperous from the desolation at the beginning, and seeing all kinds of people on this street on the stage, he dare not say how powerful he is, but he thinks he is also a person.


    Over the years, he has also participated in too many things, trained many young people, and offended too many big people and big families.


    But what''s so terrible about him being alone?


    "It''s time for results," the old dragon muttered to himself, looking up at the time on the wall.


    The man over 60 years old immediately came forward and said, "Uncle long, what are you talking about?"


    Long Lao liked his nephew who was not related by blood. This was also because his father didn''t help less in those years. Unfortunately, his character hesitated and his ability was mediocre, so he didn''t go on an official career in the end, but chose this business path. It''s a small achievement.


    "After today, our good days will come to an end, and many things will change," the old dragon continued to mutter.


    The man didn''t understand very well. Anyway, he knew that the old man was in a bad mood recently, which made things difficult for the Qin family. However, the ability of uncle Liu''s gang was not enough, which made the old man fall into it. I guess he was feeling about it.


    At this time, four or nine cities with a clear sky suddenly had a strong wind without warning, which was a little strange.


    It''s also in ITC, but it''s not in the same building.


    Even though Qin ran answered Chang Baji''s phone, his mood still didn''t ease. His eyelids were still jumping, his heart beat faster, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    "Ran Ran, are you okay? No, go to the hospital." Zhao Anzhi was worried that Qin ran might have a physical problem. He was really tired during this period.


    Qin Ran has some doubts. She hasn''t felt like this for a long time. What''s going on today?


    There''s nothing wrong with grandma. She specially called her aunt and asked. There should be nothing wrong with the old man. The only thing to worry about is his brother. Chang Baji has already called back.


    "Aunt, maybe it''s too tired. The rest meeting should be all right," Qin ran insisted. There are two meetings in the afternoon. She doesn''t want to waste her time in the hospital.


    Zhao Anzhi couldn''t say anything, but shook his head.


    At the South changjiekou, song Ruyu just came out from the teacher. It''s rare that the teacher will have some time. Song Ruyu reported her decision to the teacher. This decision will lay the way for her to go in the next five years, so the teacher hopes her to be careful.


    I don''t know whether I''m thinking about it or I''m absent-minded.


    Before she had gone far, song Ruyu was distracted at the traffic light intersection and ran after a car with a military license. She had never had any accident for so many years. Most of the time, it was someone else''s accident. This is the first time in her life.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t drive fast, otherwise the problem will be a little big.


    Before Song Ruyu got off the bus, the Audi with military brand in front came down. Two men in military uniforms, one should be the driver and the other should be the secretary.


    Song Ruyu looked at the license plate. It should be the car of a leader of the Central Military Commission. After all, all the people in and out of here are high-level leaders.


    After the car accident here, the police on duty on the roadside rushed over immediately. After all, it was a special area. They would never allow anything to happen. Moreover, they had noticed that the level of the Audi was not low.


    Song Ruyu also got off slowly. After all, she chased someone else, and she had nothing to say.


    "Sorry, I''m distracted," Song Ruyu said sincerely after getting off the bus.


    The two soldiers were very vigilant. Even if they saw a beautiful woman, they still said cautiously, "please show me your driver''s license."


    Song Ruyu didn''t say much. She handed her driver''s license and her work permit to the other party, so that the other party was relieved of her. After all, the other party''s identity is special and may be nervous.


    At this time, the leader in the back seat of Audi suddenly got off the bus. As soon as he got off the bus, he waved to song Ruyu and said, "Ruyu, why are you?"


    When she saw the old general with two Venus on her shoulders but gray hair, song Ruyu was also a little confused. She didn''t expect to be an acquaintance.


    She quickly walked over and said, "Uncle Han, I didn''t expect it would be you. I''m sorry, I was distracted just now, so I hit the tail."


    "This child, it''s just a little thing, as long as you''re all right," the old general in military uniform said with a smile.


    Song Ruyu smiled awkwardly. Since they are all acquaintances, it''s easy to follow the normal procedure.


    Los Angeles time, it will be 8 p.m.


    After dinner, Xue Qingyan accompanied Lin Su for a walk in the street outside. This is the rich area of Los Angeles. They live in the elite of Silicon Valley or the king of Hollywood, so there''s no need to worry about security at night.


    The environment in the United States is like this. The more the poor gather, the more unsafe it is, and the more the rich gather, the safer it is.


    Xue Qingyan has been in a panic these days. She tries to find all kinds of things to drag Lin Su, and almost doesn''t let Lin Su play with her mobile phone. She deliberately says that mobile phone radiation is bad for the fetus, and so on. Lin Su, who didn''t believe in these crooked theories, is worried. In the end, she almost doesn''t play with her mobile phone for her children.


    "Sister, I feel it," Lin Su said excitedly when she suddenly stopped walking down the street.


    Although it''s relatively safe here, they still take bodyguards with them when they go out just in case. Who makes Lin Su so valuable now? The child in her belly is likely to be the successor of the Qin family in the future. Even if the Qin family lost the aircraft carrier of Chang''an system, it still has a big root.


    Xue Qingyan said in surprise, "what do you feel?"


    "The little guy kicked me, it kicked me." Lin Su was surprised. She had cut her long hair and replaced it with shoulder length short hair. But beauty is a beauty after all. No matter what hairstyle it is, it is very beautiful. Even Xue Qingyan thought that Lin Su''s short hair has more charm than before.


    Xue Qingyan was also surprised and said, "really? Let me hear it."


    She immediately squatted down and put her face on Lin Su''s stomach. She really felt the little guy''s palpitation.


    "I feel it too," Xue Qingyan said happily.


    After getting up, the two women looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "Susu, do you like boys or girls?" Xue Qingyan asked without warning. She had never asked this topic before.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t ask, which doesn''t mean Lin Su didn''t think about it. She said faintly, "I like girls and hope to be a girl, so that she can grow up safely and live a happy life."


    After Lin Su said these words, Xue Qingyan probably understood Lin Su''s meaning. Lin Su didn''t like boys, but didn''t want to have a boy, because if it was a boy, she might bear all kinds of shackles like Qin Sheng all her life. Most of the time, she lived for others, for her family, not for herself.


    In this way, he will not be happy all his life.


    Lin Su didn''t want her children to spend their lives like this. Xue Qingyan didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "then have a girl."


    Ningbo, in heavy rain.


    Qin Sheng''s consciousness has become more and more blurred. Apart from several broken ribs in his chest, those fatal knife wounds on his body have made him tired to deal with, and his shoulder doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    The blood continued to flow along the rain to the roadside. He had no strength to resist anymore, and his eyes could hardly see the old ghost.


    Are you really going to die?


    It is said that when people die, they will think of their life, as if it was the last time. He thought of a life without much success, which can also be said to be a life of mediocrity.


    What about this time?


    He didn''t think so much. What he thought was only regret.


    There are so many regrets in this life. It seems that some regrets don''t know how to make up for them.


    If he had known he would die like this, his generation would not have to worry so much and would not have hurt so many people.


    Brilliant live, do not regret this life, do not owe anyone, do not care about anyone''s eyes.


    Just too many regrets.


    The biggest regret may be that you can''t see your children. You are an incompetent father. I hope he or she doesn''t hate you.


    As for other regrets, Qin Sheng couldn''t think about them.


    Now I just hope that after his death, they won''t be sad.


    Don''t be sad, or he will feel guilty.


    But how can it not be sad?


    His consciousness became more and more confused. Qin Sheng''s eyes were almost closed. He seemed to see that the old ghost''s long knife had fallen.


    The last word in his mind was, did he really die like this?


    However, the old ghost''s long knife didn''t fall as expected.


    When the old ghost dropped the long knife, several silver needles that didn''t know where they came from instantly penetrated into several acupoints of his arm holding the knife. The whole arm was directly numb, and the long knife in his hand was naturally useless.


    "Who?" The old ghost reacted instantly and got up quickly and shouted.


    I only heard the voice of a woman behind me and said darkly, "you shouldn''t touch him."


    The old ghost suddenly turned around and saw a beautiful and shocking woman standing behind him, and his companion didn''t know when he had fallen to the ground, which would be spitting blood.


    For a second, the old ghost thought this woman might be a ghost.


    But he never believed that.


    "Who are you?" The old ghost asked angrily. At the same time, he was ready to do it. He knew he didn''t have more time.


    He had already killed Qin Sheng. How could he rush out of such a strange woman on the way? If he couldn''t kill Qin Sheng today, he really didn''t know how to explain to old long, so he wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    It''s just that the woman in front of her is really a little strange. Her silent appearance has been terrible, and she seems to have the power of charm. As long as you look at her, you can''t help losing your mind. It may also be that she is really too beautiful and some of her beauty is unreal. She doesn''t look like a woman in this world.


    The woman in white slowly moved forward and said faintly in a cold voice, "you don''t need to know."


    When the woman finished this sentence, the old ghost suddenly bled and fell back. He didn''t even have a chance to get ready. He fell heavily in the heavy rain and died in peace.


    The old ghost is dead, so he''s dead?


    This scene is really terrible.


    The old ghost makes Chang Baji feel a little scary. How can he suddenly die without even a chance to fight.


    How terrible is this woman?


    Is she human or ghost?


    All this, in fact, is not important.


    Because at least she came to save Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the woman had come to Qin Sheng, slowly squatted down and looked at Qin Sheng, who was in a dilemma. She was distressed and said, "silly child, let''s go, aunt will take you home."

 Chapter 1080

    That''s how the old ghost died.


    The death was sudden, terrible and oppressive.


    An expert whose strength is absolutely beyond doubt on the side of long Lao, a character who is highly expected by long Lao and feared by Chang Baji, a ruthless man who carefully followed Qin Sheng for half a month and finally chose the best time to do it, and a winner who won the assassination and will never lose.


    Just died suddenly.


    The ending of the old ghost is like a peerless expert who appears in the movie. After a dazzling variety of operations, he beat the other party without fighting back. He was about to laugh to the end. Suddenly, a passer-by who didn''t know his strength came out on the way and gave the old ghost a second with one move.


    Don''t mention everyone present. I guess the old ghost feels a little incredible.


    But it''s true that the old ghost is dead.


    I don''t know when a woman''s face has changed and changed to a completely different face. If the old ghost is still alive, it is estimated that she will be scared to death again. How can this be the same as the face change of Sichuan Opera?


    If Qin Sheng is still awake, if he can still recognize the woman, he will find that from the first appearance he saw the woman, to the appearance of the woman just now, and then to the appearance of the woman now, this is the third appearance.


    The only difference is that the woman''s face is beautiful every time, and the beautiful one is a little untrue.


    In this way, the woman held Qin Sheng, quietly walked into the woods and finally disappeared into the field of vision.


    As for the scene of the incident, there was only one body left, and anyone who saw it would be terrified.


    ����


    At Shenzhen airport, Chang Baji has joined Hao Lei and Fu Rong and He Wei.


    When he saw Chang Baji, Hao Lei asked nervously, "Lao Chang, what''s going on? What happened to Qin Sheng?"


    If it weren''t for an emergency, Chang Baji wouldn''t call them and rush to Ningbo at this time. That''s why Hao Lei was particularly worried.


    "Qin Sheng was attacked in Ningbo," Chang Baji replied simply.


    Hao Lei was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation now? Is Qin Sheng injured?"


    "The Lin family is on their way. The situation is unknown at present, so I inform you to rush to Ningbo immediately," Chang Baji said in a deep voice. So far, there is no news, and Chang Baji is more and more worried.


    If something really happens, he can''t explain it to Qin ran at that time.


    When he was on the road just now, he called the Lin family again, but the Lin family hasn''t arrived at the scene of the incident, and hasn''t called back yet. The most important thing is that Qin Sheng still can''t get in touch.


    Fu Rong and He Wei had guessed the situation, frowned and said, "I said at the beginning that we must have someone by his side in order to ensure no accident. Who knows whether the other party will take risks, but why don''t you listen?"


    Hao Lei looked at He Wei and said, "this is not the time to say this. Besides, this is also Qin Sheng''s decision. What can we do?"


    "Stop arguing. Let''s go to Ningbo first. As for the news of others waiting for the Lin family," Chang Baji said loudly.


    Hao Lei stopped talking.


    Fu Rong looked at He Wei and said, "report to the old man immediately and see if you can contact your friends in Ningbo?"


    ����


    In Beijing, Mr. He lives in a courtyard.


    The old man was in a good mood today. He was feeding fish in the pavilion. When the wind blew, the housekeeper hurried to let him in and said not to catch a cold.


    As soon as the old man got up, he received a call from He Wei. He had a hunch in his heart that there must be nothing good.


    Sure enough, after connecting the phone, I heard he Wei say, "Sir, Qin Sheng had an accident in Ningbo."


    The old man''s heart suddenly clicked


    ����


    Ningbo.


    When Lin Changhe and the Lin family rushed to the scene, the woman had already disappeared with Qin Sheng.


    Several cars of the Lin family stopped a little far away, because the Ningbo police arrived a few minutes ahead of them. Seeing such a terrible scene, they had already set up a cordon and reported to the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. They were asking for rescue.


    It''s estimated that no one dare to hide such a big thing.


    Lin Changhe saw the situation there from a distance, especially the five or six bodies lying on the ground. He was completely stunned, and his mood fell to the bottom. Thinking that Qin Sheng could not be contacted now, Lin Changhe seemed to guess the possibility that he was most afraid of happening. If that was the case, the sky in Ningbo would collapse.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Changhe had some soft legs. Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, Lin Changhe was still afraid to go, or Lin Ze and others dared to go.


    His only prayer now is that Qin Sheng is all right.


    Don''t have Qin Sheng''s body here, or he can''t hold it, and the whole Lin family can''t hold it.


    However, already so, the hope seems a little slim.


    Before they had gone far, Lin Changhe and others were stopped by the police. Lin Changhe trembled and said, "who is your person in charge? I''m Lin Changhe of the Lin family. I''ve called your leader."


    The energy of the Lin family in Ningbo is not small. Who doesn''t know the Lin family in Ningbo?


    The person in charge who was checking the scene had guessed that the Lin family came, because it was the Lin family who asked the police for help. He hurried over to say hello and report to the door, At the same time, his face was livid and said, "Mr. Lin, this is too big. Seven people died at the scene. No one can hold them down. I have reported to the leaders. They are all on their way. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    The person in charge doesn''t know what the Lin family wants to do, let alone what the Lin family has to do with this matter, so I can only say so. I hope the Lin family can be more interesting.


    When he heard that seven people died at the scene, Lin Changhe almost fainted. He also knew what the person in charge meant, but he must know whether there was Qin Sheng in it. If there was Qin Sheng, let alone Ningbo, it was Zhejiang that couldn''t hold it down, not to mention their Lin family?


    "I... I don''t bother you for... I... Just want to... Just want to determine... The identity of the dead," Lin Changhe said stumbling. He had never been so nervous.


    Without waiting for the person in charge to answer, he looked directly at Lin Ze and said, "Lin Ze, you... You go in and have a look."


    At this time, Lin Ze had already been frightened. He was even more scared than Lin Changhe, but the second uncle had already said that he had to go in.


    Lin Ze summoned up his courage and walked in uneasily. He clenched his fists to cheer himself up.


    It''s too terrible for Lin Ze to vomit at the scene, because he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Fortunately, Lin Ze was smart, or maybe he didn''t dare to face the reality. He quickly took out his mobile phone, found Qin Sheng''s photo, handed it to the nearby police and said, "please help me see if there is this man in the dead."


    The policeman took the phone and looked at it carefully before saying "no"


    Lin Ze was stunned for a few seconds when he heard the result, and asked, "are you sure? Have a good look, do you have it?"


    The policeman was also a little worried. He was afraid that he was wrong. He went in with his mobile phone and looked again. When he was sure that there was no, he came back and said "no"


    Lin Ze was so surprised that he hurried over and said, "second uncle, second uncle, no Qin Sheng, no Qin Sheng."


    After hearing the news, Lin Changhe suddenly fainted, because he had been tired for several days because of the old lady. Just now he was nervous all the way. Especially after seeing the scene at the scene, he was sure that there was no excessive surprise after Qin Sheng.


    Lin Ze and others hurriedly helped Lin Changhe to get on the bus and rest.


    Before long, the Lin family had found out the identity of the dead, but the result made them nervous again.


    That is, although there is no Qin Sheng among the dead, two bodyguards of the Qin family and the driver of the Lin family have died. As for the other four people, they don''t know each other. They may be sent killers.


    What about Qin Sheng?


    Is Qin Sheng dead or alive?


    When Lin Changhe woke up, he didn''t dare to hide the news. On the one hand, he contacted Ningbo Municipal Bureau and other parties and began to worry about finding Qin Sheng''s whereabouts. On the other hand, he immediately called Chang Baji, because the scope of the matter was too wide. He really didn''t dare to hide it.


    Especially the Zhu family behind the Qin family.


    At Shenzhen Bao''an airport, Chang Baji and others were waiting for boarding in the waiting hall. At this time, they finally waited for Lin Changhe''s call.


    After the phone was connected, Lin Changhe immediately repeated the situation here to Chang Baji. He tried to express his meaning in the simplest words.


    However, after listening to Chang Baji, the mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Because he knows how serious things are.


    This time, something really happened.

 Chapter 1081

    The situation in Ningbo is now very clear.


    Two bodyguards of the Qin family died miserably.


    The Lin family driver died innocently.


    Not surprisingly, the remaining bodies should be the killer who came to kill Qin Sheng, and Ningbo police have begun to investigate the big case at the urging of the Lin family.


    As for the actions of several killers, no one knows whether all the killers here or other killers escaped, and the identity of these killers is not clear at present.


    So is Qin Sheng dead or alive?


    The Lin family dare not come to a conclusion.


    But they all know that there are three situations. One is that Qin Sheng escaped and is still alive.


    Another situation is that Qin Sheng is dead. These killers are only part of them. Others have fled after killing Qin Sheng.


    The third situation is that other killers took Qin Sheng away.


    At present, the second possibility is very small. Otherwise, there should be Qin Sheng''s body here. They can''t leave with the body.


    The first and the third have the greatest probability. If it is the first, it would be better. It won''t be long before Qin Sheng will contact them. If it is the third kind, it can also be accepted. As long as Qin Sheng is not dead, everything is possible.


    However, now the situation is beyond the control of the Lin family. The Qin family and the Zhu family must come forward in order to use more resources for action.


    Therefore, Lin Changhe will immediately contact Chang Baji, and although he has the contact information of the Zhu family, he dare not disturb it rashly.


    ����


    A phone call from Lin Changhe completely flustered Chang Baji. Standing where he is, his brain is blank. He hasn''t been so out of shape for a long time.


    Hao Lei quickly shook Chang Baji''s shoulder and asked, "Lao Chang, what''s going on?"


    Chang Baji returned to his senses and said, "something happened to Qin Sheng."


    When Chang Baji told others what the Lin family said, both Hao Lei and Fu Rong and He Wei realized that something big had happened. If so, Qin Sheng is likely to be in danger.


    "What should we do now?" Hao Lei asked.


    Chang Baji forced himself to calm down and said, "at present, this news is confidential and no one is allowed to divulge it. Let''s go to Ningbo first to understand the specific situation, and leave the rest to me."


    After Chang Baji finished, he looked at He Wei and Fu Rong. This meaning is also obvious. They must not divulge the news until they understand what''s going on.


    Although he Wei and Fu Rong feel uncomfortable, they can only respect Chang Baji''s choice.


    At this time, Hao Lei continued to ask, "don''t inform the Qin family? The news can''t be concealed."


    Chang Baji shook his head and smiled bitterly. How could he not inform the Qin family? He had already concealed the news from Qin ran. If he continued to hide at this time, he could not bear the responsibility at that time. Besides, if there was no action of the Qin family and the Zhu family behind the Qin family, who could control this matter?


    "I''ll call," Chang said loudly.


    ����


    Beijing International Trade CBD.


    Qin Ran is chatting with Zhao Anzhi and Chang Xinyi in the office. Perhaps it is because Qin Ran is in a very wrong state today. Zhao Anzhi pulls Chang Xinyi to relieve her boredom and relieve the pressure.


    At this time, Chang Baji called. Qin ran thought there was news from Qin Sheng at last. I think there should be nothing wrong. Today may be that she was too tired recently, so she was so suspicious.


    Zhao Anzhi also saw the phone call from Lao Chang and said with a smile, "it should be Qin Sheng''s busy over there."


    Qin ran didn''t think much, so he immediately connected the phone and said, "Uncle Chang, is Qin Sheng finished?"


    Qin ran didn''t think about it. After Qin Sheng was busy, she must call her back at the first time. She subconsciously thought Chang Baji was with Qin Sheng.


    "Qin ran, Qin Sheng had an accident," Chang Baji said with clenched teeth.


    When hearing this sentence, the smile on Qin Ran''s face gradually disappeared. In the end, it was as cold as ice, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually disappeared. In the end, it was completely dark.


    At this moment, Qin ran didn''t know what his brain was thinking. What he was most worried about happened. Why?


    She just felt that the sky had fallen and her heart began to beat faster, but her breathing was becoming more and more difficult.


    Bang


    When Zhao Anzhi and Chang Xinyi were confused, Qin ran suddenly blacked out and fell directly on the sofa.


    Zhao Anzhi and Chang Xinyi were stunned for half a second. After reacting, they rushed over in a hurry and shouted, "Qin ran, Qin ran, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"


    The secretarial assistants outside the door heard the shouting inside. They didn''t know what had happened and hurried in.


    Just one of the secretaries had studied emergency medicine. Among the people who quickly ran over and grabbed Qin ran, others immediately took out towels from the bathroom and ran over. Others were already calling 120, and the whole office was in a mess in an instant.


    Qin ran didn''t really hurt. He just lost consciousness in a moment.


    After pinching for a few seconds, she woke up. The Secretary quickly asked, "President Qin, how do you feel?"


    Qin ran didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Aunt Zhao Anzhi. He didn''t know when he had red eyes and tears swirled in his eyes, but his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Zhao Anzhi said anxiously, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Qin ran bit his teeth and said slowly, "aunt... Aunt... Qin Sheng... Something happened to Qin Sheng."


    Boom


    The lethality of this sentence is too great, like a bolt from the blue. Zhao Anzhi''s eyes darkened and fell down.


    This time, she fainted.


    The next second, the whole office was in a mess again.


    ����


    In Shenzhen, Chang bajiming knew that the news might have an impact on the Qin family, but he still had to inform them that he had waited until Qin ran scolded him, because he had just decided to hide Qin ran privately. Although it was just a white lie, after all, he didn''t want Qin ran to worry until he found out what was going on.


    However, in any case, he has to bear the responsibility.


    However, Qin ran didn''t call Chang Baji again. Chang Baji didn''t wait for Qin Ran''s phone until the plane took off. He knew that the Qin family might have been in chaos.


    Now, the only thing they can do is to rush to Ningbo immediately.


    Try every means to find Qin Sheng.


    At the same time, find out who''s behind it.


    ����


    Qin family villa.


    Qin ran and Zhao Anzhi have been sent back. At the same time, four medical staff have been arranged around to stand by at any time. Chang Xinyi never left this meeting. She even gave the wind command, all the secretarial assistants present today, and so on. Anyone who divulges today''s affairs will be dismissed immediately.


    Chang Xinyi knows very well how much trouble this news may bring.


    Why didn''t Qin ran call Chang Baji?


    Because Qin ran called the Lin family directly, Qin ran remembered that Chang Baji was not in Ningbo, so Chang Baji also knew the news from the Lin family. Only the Lin family knew what had happened?


    And she wants to know the contact information of the Lin family. It''s easy.


    Lin changhequan is currently in charge of this matter in the Lin family. Now the Lin family has been completely chaotic. They are using resources to find Qin Sheng''s whereabouts.


    When Qin ran called, all this was expected by Lin Changhe. He didn''t hide anything and told Qin ran what happened today.


    At this moment, Qin ran knew how much things looked in his eyes.


    So Qin ran fainted again.


    Fortunately, this time, there are medical staff around.


    After Qin ran woke up, she was very weak, but she didn''t dare to fall down again, because she knew she had to go to Ningbo.


    However, who can rest assured of Qin Ran''s state, but even if everyone opposes, Qin Ran is still determined to go.


    But Qin ran had one more thing to do before he set out.


    Because she knew that Qin Sheng''s accident was not just a matter of the Qin family. Who knew how much conspiracy would be involved behind it. Moreover, she couldn''t carry all this at all, so she had to inform her uncle and aunt.


    From this moment on, the Zhu family officially appeared

 Chapter 1082

    Beijing, China Zun building.


    Long Lao hasn''t left here yet. He is quietly waiting for the news from Ningbo, but the news seems a little long. When the old ghost reported earlier, he said he was ready to start. He can complete the task within an hour without accident. At that time, he will surely win Qin Sheng''s life.


    However, more than an hour has passed now.


    The old ghost has made full preparations for this task. The old dragon also believes that the old ghost can successfully complete the task. After all, Qin Sheng, who is not protected by Chang Baji and others, seems to be the prey in the tiger''s mouth, and there is no chance of resistance at all.


    But how come the old ghost hasn''t reported the situation up to now? What''s the accident?


    Long Lao didn''t take the initiative to contact the old ghost. He had only one-way contact with the old ghost. As for others, they were not qualified to contact him at all. After the old ghost''s task ended, they would naturally contact him and would never contact him with their own mobile phone, just to prevent the failure of the task from involving long Lao.


    If the old ghost doesn''t contact him, there is only one case. The task fails.


    "No," murmured the old dragon.


    The man in the back didn''t know what long was waiting for, and he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just waited around quietly. I heard that long was going to meet the boss of CITIC later, because he knew how to deal with this matter except for the problem of their funds recently.


    All this is because the sixth uncle can''t steal a handful of rice by stealing a chicken.


    He managed to control the Chang''an department. Unfortunately, the Chang''an department was suddenly investigated. This time, even the old dragon was implicated.


    At this time, a young man suddenly broke into the outside. This man is the close guard of the old dragon. Although his strength is not as good as the old ghost, it is definitely not simple. The most important thing is that the old dragon intends to cultivate him.


    The young man was well dressed, but his expression was cold. After he came in, long saw it. He seemed to have guessed something. He waved to the middle-aged man to leave. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything and left silently.


    "Old man, there''s news in Ningbo," the young man stooped and whispered.


    The old dragon frowned slightly. If the old ghost completed the task, he would certainly take the initiative to report to him, rather than get the news from others now. Therefore, the old dragon shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s not good news."


    "The person who received the report from Ningbo said that the task may have failed. The police have blocked the area, banned anyone from entering, and mobilized a large number of police to search the mountain. Other circumstances are not clear at present, but the failure of the task is also their guess." the young man reported truthfully.


    Long Lao''s face was a little ugly and said, "what''s the situation with Qin Sheng?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''m inquiring. I''ve arranged for the two people to leave Ningbo, and the rest has been arranged. There will never be any clues," the young man said faintly. He can feel his sophistication in doing things from a few words. No matter whether the task fails or succeeds, he has already figured out countermeasures.


    Long Lao continued to ask, "what''s the situation with the Qin family?"


    "Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran returned home from the company half an hour ago. I didn''t dare to take too much risk to inquire, but I heard that the state was wrong, and I guess Qin Sheng''s situation is not optimistic," the young man continued.


    Long Lao fell into a deep thought at this time. No matter whether the mission failed or succeeded, or whether Qin Sheng was dead or alive, they all had to face the counterattack of the storm. The next time was to fight for the bayonet. Although the situation was not clear, he hoped that the old ghost would not disappoint him, otherwise the storm would be meaningless.


    After all, they will pay a great price and may lose their strength from now on, but Qin Sheng will really lose a lot if he doesn''t die.


    Therefore, old long finally told the young man to keep a close eye on the situation in Ningbo and the Qin family from now on, and report to him immediately if there was any news.


    Now that the results have been achieved, old long doesn''t have to stay here. He put off his meeting with the big man and went straight home to prepare for the next things.


    ����


    Ningbo, heavy rain has not stopped.


    The area where the incident happened has been tightly sealed off. All intersections are closely controlled by the police. No one knows what happened.


    The energy of the Lin family is really not small. The whole Ningbo police have been dispatched. In order to find Qin Sheng''s whereabouts, they began a carpet search.


    At the same time, both the Lin family and the Ningbo police have completely blocked the news, and no one is allowed to disclose any information. Moreover, there are only a few people who have access to the most core news, especially the dead people at the scene, as well as their specific identity information and so on.


    The Lin family is still waiting. He is waiting for the Qin family to arrive.


    In the west mountain villa of the Qin family.


    Qin ran finally dialed his uncle''s phone. In the past, she would first discuss this kind of thing with her aunt. After determining the countermeasures, she would contact her uncle, or let her aunt contact her uncle. Today, Qin Ran has ignored these, and she chose to contact her uncle directly.


    Because it was very important, let alone to contact his uncle, Qin ran entered the study and made this call.


    Outside, Zhao Anzhi is already arranging to go to Ningbo. In order to prevent any accidents, Zhao Anzhi mobilized all the strength of the Qin family this time. She directly called Gongsun who was looking at him far away and asked him to take Zhuang zhounangong and others to put down their looking and go to Ningbo immediately.


    Gongsun is wondering what happened. Zhao Anzhi is in such a hurry.


    Zhao Anzhi said in a complicated mood: something happened to Qin Sheng.


    Gongsun, like everyone else''s reaction, was shocked and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. When he returned to his mind, Zhao Anzhi also hung up the phone.


    Gongsun didn''t care what to explain to others. He immediately called Zhuangzhou Nangong and ugobach to gather at the airport. Everyone else was stunned when they received the call, but Gongsun didn''t explain to them, and he didn''t need to explain anything. When he arrived in Ningbo, everything would be clear.


    At least for now, he has to keep the secret.


    In the study.


    Qin ran dialed the familiar and unfamiliar phone. What is familiar is that this is her uncle. What is strange is that the number of times to contact her uncle is less and less now. Unless there is something important, they dare not disturb her uncle for other things. After all, my uncle is in a high position.


    This is also the rule set by grandparents in those years. They must abide by the rule, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. This is family rules and tutoring.


    Before grandpa retired, they needed to make an appointment in advance every time they wanted to see Grandpa. Unless Grandpa wanted to see them, they would take the initiative to contact them. Only after grandpa retired later could they often see Grandpa.


    Later, when grandpa left, my uncle stood higher and higher, and my grandmother continued this rule, so it was really difficult for them to see my uncle several times a year, and they rarely called my uncle unless it was my uncle who called them.


    But today, Qin Ran has to make this call.


    Qin ran first called his uncle''s office. It was not long before the phone was connected. It was the Secretary of the office who connected the phone. She was not qualified to call her uncle''s red phone directly, which was a taboo.


    After asking, Qin ran knew that his uncle was not in the office, and there was no disclosure of his uncle''s itinerary. This is also the rule. Qin ran naturally understood.


    Therefore, Qin ran can only dial his uncle''s mobile phone.


    A few seconds later, the phone was connected. Qin ran didn''t speak until the other party spoke, because he wanted to make sure whether his uncle or secretary was answering the phone, because he didn''t know whether his uncle would be busy or not.


    "Yo, Ranran, why do you suddenly think of calling your uncle?" Fortunately, Zhu Weiguo, who had just finished the meeting and was resting, received a call from his niece.


    Qin ran thought it would be a secretary or someone else and wanted to say something to let them call his uncle, but when he heard his uncle''s familiar voice, Qin ran couldn''t help it anymore and burst into tears.


    Woo woo


    Qin ran cried very sad and cracked her lungs. Because she had no mother and now she couldn''t find her father. She didn''t seem to have a shoulder, so she was so unscrupulous when she heard her uncle''s phone.


    Qin ran cried, but Zhu Weiguo was a little flustered. He hurriedly asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? Tell your uncle first."


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t think much, and he didn''t think it was the old lady who had an accident, because Qin ran wouldn''t call if there was an accident, and the hospital would contact him directly.


    "Uncle... Qin Sheng... Something happened to Qin Sheng," Qin ran said almost sobbing.


    Even on and off, Zhu Weiguo understood something.


    After determining what happened, Zhu Weiguo didn''t panic. After all, those in high positions still had some determination. He quickly judged that the matter might be serious, otherwise Qin ran wouldn''t cry so sad.


    However, everything is still unclear.


    So after a long time, Zhu Weiguo just said, "I know."


    Then he hung up the phone. Qin Ran''s current state is not suitable for talking, so he can only contact others

 Chapter 1083

    No matter how strong Qin Ran is, he can''t hold on at this time.


    During this time, the Qin family''s affairs have exhausted her. Now such a big thing has happened, which has directly defeated all her inner defense lines, because her brother is her last bottom line.


    After her mother died, her brother disappeared. For this reason, she didn''t treat Qin Chang''an very well for so many years. More often, she was close to the Zhu family. She didn''t love her father, but complained that he couldn''t find her brother. She hasn''t married for more than 20 years in order to wait for her brother.


    Now that his younger brother finally came back, the Qin family fell into such a crisis. The incomparably powerful father fell down. Qin ran panicked and realized that his father was really old.


    However, fortunately, her brother came back, otherwise how could she persist alone?


    However, now even his brother had an accident, and Qin ran completely collapsed.


    Although the Qin family still has uncle and aunt, but Uncle hasn''t appeared so far. Besides, uncle has been a monk for so many years, how can he help? As for aunt, aunt can''t hold on anymore. Besides, aunt''s family doesn''t have much influence. She can only help the Qin family inquire about the news or be responsible for the affairs of the Qin company.


    Now that his brother has an accident, Qin ran can only ask his uncle for help, and only his uncle can help her.


    Hearing his uncle''s voice, Qin ran felt extremely secure and wronged, so he cried recklessly.


    She was holding her cell phone and crying bitterly. When her mood gradually recovered, she found that her uncle had hung up the phone, but she knew that since her uncle knew about it, she would not stand idly by. Next, she waited for the news.


    But now she has to get to Ningbo and know what''s going on.


    Over there, after Zhu Weiguo hung up the phone, he fell into meditation and said nothing.


    Qin Sheng had an accident. It must not be an ordinary thing, otherwise Qin ran wouldn''t collapse like this.


    As for how serious the matter is, Zhu Weiguo can only ask Zhu Qingwen. I think she should already know. After all, Qin ran would take the initiative to tell her aunt anything in the past.


    Zhu Weiguo has the most contact with her little sister and, of course, her husband. After all, they are the same generation. Sometimes Zhu Qingwen will take the initiative to call him. The brothers and sisters talk about their family''s shortcomings. Zhu Qingwen knows when to call.


    Zhu Weiguo called his sister with his private mobile phone.


    Zhu Qingwen was explaining his work at the same time in Fudan''s office. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he subconsciously had to hang up. However, when he saw that it was his eldest brother''s phone, Zhu Qingwen still didn''t return his mind. After all, her eldest brother called him very few times. Most of the time, she took the initiative to call him.


    Besides, even if the elder brother calls her at night, he should be busy. How can he call her?


    Therefore, Zhu Qingwen concluded that there should be something, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Zhu Qingwen picked up his mobile phone and motioned his colleagues to go out first. These colleagues also left with great interest. It was clear that it should be a call from an important person. After all, they all knew that Zhu Qingwen''s family background was very strong, and the leaders of the whole Fudan University had to be courteous to her.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen slowly connected the phone and said half jokingly, "brother, if you have anything, please tell me."


    When hearing this, Zhu Weiguo guessed that Zhu Qingwen didn''t know about Qin Sheng. He said in a deep voice, "it seems that you don''t know what happened to Qin Sheng."


    Um


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Qingwen was stunned for several seconds before he asked, "what, something happened to Qin Sheng?"


    "Ran ran just called me crying. Now I don''t know anything. I thought you already knew. I didn''t expect you didn''t know. Then call the Qin family to find out what''s going on. I''ll wait for you to call." Zhu Weiguo didn''t explain much and directly ordered the arrangement.


    Zhu Qingwen was worried and said, "OK, I''ll ask the Qin family right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Qingwen began to think about this problem. Qin ran would discuss anything with her first in the past. This time, he called his eldest brother directly, which showed that the matter was a little serious.


    What happened to Qin Sheng?


    What happened? Was it Qin Sheng himself or something else?


    Zhu Qingwen can''t wait to call Zhao Anzhi. Zhao Anzhi must be with Qin ran. Maybe she knows what''s going on better than anyone else.


    In the Qin villa, Zhao Anzhi was not surprised to see Zhu Qingwen''s phone. It seemed that these were expected. She slowly connected the phone and said, "it seems that you already know?"


    Zhao Anzhi was so straightforward, but his tone was a little low. Zhu Qingwen ignored these and directly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with Qin Sheng, and what''s the matter with Ran Ran?"


    "Alas..." Zhao Anzhi sighed, and then began to repeat everything he knew.


    After hearing everything, Zhu Qingwen''s face was extremely ugly. The whole person was sitting in a chair. Why didn''t she expect it to be so serious, more serious than she thought. How could it be so?


    He doesn''t know how to tell his brother. If the old lady knows this, she won''t pass out?


    Ningbo


    Zhu Qingwen has no time to ask why Qin Sheng went to Ningbo. Her only idea now is to rush to Ningbo immediately. Anyway, she must find Qin Sheng, otherwise she can''t explain to the old lady.


    Fortunately, it is in Ningbo. Zhu Changshun came from Zhejiang. The Zhu family is also influential in Zhejiang and can use some relationships.


    To take a step back, even if it''s not in Zhejiang, isn''t there a big brother here?


    Later, Zhu Qingwen didn''t hear what Zhao Anzhi said at all, so he directly hung up the phone and arranged for the driver to send him to Ningbo immediately. At the same time, he called Zhu Weiguo to report the situation on the road.


    After hearing the news, Zhu Weiguo over there didn''t speak for a long time, and no one could see what he was thinking. Finally, he just said faintly, "you go to Ningbo first, let me know if you have any news, and I''ll call Zhejiang."


    Finally, the two brothers and sisters discussed another matter, that is, this matter is strictly confidential. Before Qin Sheng is found, the old lady must not know, otherwise the old lady will not be able to stand it.


    After hanging up, Zhu Weiguo made three consecutive calls to Zhejiang. Only he knew who to call.


    On the way to Ningbo, Zhu Qingwen called her husband Zhu Changshun again and calmly told what had happened in Ningbo. Zhu Changshun''s reaction was similar to that of Zhu Weiguo. Maybe all the superiors were like this. Mount Tai collapsed in front of us without shortage, otherwise how could it be a big deal?


    Zhu Changshun finally said that he would call Zhejiang. After all, he had been responsible for Zhejiang''s political and legal system. As long as he was within the scope of compliance, he would not be stingy this time. Moreover, such a big thing happened.


    Therefore, Zhu Qingwen was the first one to arrive in Ningbo.


    After all, driving from Shanghai to Ningbo is closer. Others come by plane.


    Before Zhu Qingwen arrived in Ningbo, the incident had shocked too many people. The leaders of Ningbo directly received calls from several major leaders in the province, making them realize the seriousness of the incident. They thought it was only the Lin family''s affair.


    At the same time, the provincial department has also sent a task force headed by the deputy director general to Ningbo to take over the matter directly. At the same time, several other leaders are on their way.


    Due to the rain in Ningbo and the mountainous area here, Ningbo Armed Police Corps provided direct support after the search difficulty was put forward in Ningbo.


    All this is the energy of the Zhu family, and all this has just begun.


    Because at present, the Zhu family''s focus is only on finding Qin Sheng. They don''t care who is behind the scenes. If Qin Sheng really has an accident, let alone the old lady, this is directly beating the Zhu family in the face.


    The Zhu family can ignore Qin Chang''an, but the Zhu family cannot ignore Qin Sheng.


    Besides, it came directly for human life.


    Just for a moment, Ningbo is already a city under dark clouds. The whole Ningbo can feel something wrong, because there are armed police and police on duty at every intersection, and there are patrol police cars everywhere in the street. Everyone is asking what happened?

 Chapter 1084

    Ningbo.


    The heavy rain lasted for a long time, which brought great difficulties to the search and rescue work. It didn''t end until the evening. Unfortunately, it was almost dark at this time. After dark, it was even more difficult to find the trace of Qin Sheng.


    Fortunately, this mountain area is not large, and there are no rolling mountains. Even if it is a carpet search and rescue, it will not take long to search the whole mountain area, and the results will be clear at a glance.


    However, the current situation is whether Qin Sheng escaped by himself or was robbed by others.


    If it is to escape, Qin Sheng will definitely take the initiative to contact them at that time. Even if he is seriously injured, Qin Sheng will certainly not run too far. He will definitely be in this mountainous area. If not, he must be within the scope of Ningbo. It is only a matter of time to find Qin Sheng.


    However, if Qin Sheng is robbed, it is likely that Qin Sheng is not in this mountain area and may have been taken away, so it is difficult to judge the result.


    However, when the police played back several road monitoring in this area, they did not find any suspicious vehicles. There were only these two vehicles at the scene of the incident. They called out the monitoring of various sections of the vehicle and found that it seemed that there were only these dead people.


    What about Qin Sheng?


    After Zhu Qingwen arrived in Ningbo, the whole matter has been completely transferred from the Lin family to the Zhu family. Such a big thing has happened in Ningbo. Not to mention that the senior level of Ningbo police is facing great enemies, even several leaders in the city have some headaches. If this matter is not handled properly, many people may be responsible for it, especially those leaders of the political and legal system, Secondly, the official career of some leaders will be tarnished because of this matter.


    Lin Changhe has adjusted his condition. Although this matter has exceeded his bearing range, he can only carry it for the Lin family. After all, Qin Sheng came to Ningbo because of the Lin family. It is impossible for the Lin family to escape responsibility.


    However, Zhu Qingwen didn''t pursue responsibility at this time. She just left after asking Lin Changhe about the specific situation, and didn''t say much to Lin Changhe. Now her focus is on finding Qin Sheng.


    If you can''t find Qin Sheng, the Zhu family will be really angry at that time.


    Perhaps it was because Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun made several phone calls and several leaders from the provincial political and legal system came to Ningbo in person. Ningbo was also completely taken over by the provincial department. On the one hand, they searched for Qin Sheng in the whole city, on the other hand, they investigated the whole thing, including the identity of the murderer and the traces of other possible killers.


    In the Lin family''s old house, people are worried. No one expected such a thing to happen. The old lady''s just death is enough to make people sad, but the accident of Qin Sheng makes the Lin family worse. If the Qin family and Zhu family blame the Lin family for this, the Lin family''s century old foundation will really be destroyed.


    Others are worried about these things, but Lin Yue is worried about how to explain to her sister Lin su. She doesn''t know the news of her grandmother''s death. Now her brother-in-law has an accident again. If her sister knows, how can she carry it?


    At the moment, in the Lin family living room, there are only three men, Lin Changting, Lin Changhe and Lin Ze. The others are resting in their respective rooms. After all, they are busy these days.


    "Now let''s talk about it. What should we do about it?" Although Lin Changting is no longer in charge, but such a big thing, Lin Changting has to come forward.


    Lin Ze was worried and said, "Dad, Qin Sheng won''t really die?"


    "You pray him not to have an accident. If he really dies, our Lin family will have to be buried with him," Lin Changting sighed.


    Lin Ze frowned and said, "the Qin family and the Zhu family won''t be so unreasonable. After all, it''s not our Lin family. They also want to be reasonable. Besides, Su Su Su is Qin Sheng''s girlfriend. With this relationship, they shouldn''t be."


    "If Qin Sheng is OK, they may not blame us. If Qin Sheng dies, they don''t care about it," Lin Changting said pessimistically.


    Lin Changhe looked at his eldest brother at this time and said, "now is not the time to say this. Let''s try our best to cooperate with the Qin family and the Lin family and find a way to find Qin Sheng. Besides, as long as Qin Sheng is all right, he will carry these for us, but what I''m worried about now is Su Su."


    Some words Lin Changhe didn''t say. If Qin Sheng really died in Ningbo this time, and the Zhu family and the Qin family settle accounts with them at that time, then they can only move out the child in Lin Su''s belly. This is the last Amulet of the Lin family.


    Anyway, the child in Lin Su''s belly is after all the flesh and blood of the Qin family and the child of Qin Sheng. They should be lenient.


    "What about Su Su?" Lin Ze sighed. What are these things? The Lin family is really unlucky.


    Lin Changhe said helplessly, "what else can we do? We can only keep it from him."


    Compared with Lin Changting and Lin Ze, Lin Changhe has a bigger headache. The old lady''s death is not over yet. Now it''s happening again. Lin Su is still pregnant with a child. There must be no accident, because this is also the retreat of the Lin family, so he can only continue to hide it.


    Therefore, Lin Changhe can only ask Xue Qingyan.


    After all, now that Xue Qingyan is in Los Angeles with Lin Su, whether Lin Su will know about it depends on how Xue Qingyan operates.


    It''s just that the time is wrong. It''s still night in Los Angeles. When the evening comes, Lin Changhe will find time to call Xue Qingyan. I don''t know whether Xue Qingyan already knows. After all, Xue Qingyan''s background is very strong. In the evening, no matter Chang Baji and others in Shenzhen, Qin ran in Beijing, Gongsun Nangong and Zhuang Zhou in Dalian, have arrived in Ningbo.


    The Lin family has vacated a five-star hotel to the Qin family in advance. The five-star hotel of Nuo university only entertains people related to Qin Sheng this time. The security of the hotel has been replaced by the confidants of the Lin family. At the same time, the Qin family is responsible for it. At present, Chang Baji has taken over it, and the bodyguards of the Qin family are also installed in various important positions.


    Zhu Qingwen has returned from the Municipal Bureau. She will be fully responsible for the affairs in Ningbo this time. Of course, only she has the confidence to communicate with the official side. After all, she represents the Zhu family, and behind her are Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun.


    In the presidential suite, the Qin family are discussing countermeasures. Everyone already knows what happened. Now is not the time to be sad, but to find Qin Sheng first.


    Qin ran sat on the sofa with an ugly face. Nangong and Fu Rong took care of her.


    Chang Baji is chatting with Zhuang Zhou and Gongsun, while others, such as Hao Lei, He Wei, Bach and Wuge, sit around. Because Zhu Qingwen said to wait until she comes back, it''s not easy for the Qin family to make suggestions.


    Zhao Anzhi didn''t come to Ningbo. After all, the Qin family still needs her to preside over the overall situation.


    Whether Chang Baji or Zhuang Zhou, Gongsun regarded them as the Qin family''s own people. At this time, he naturally had to discuss countermeasures with them. Moreover, they knew more about what happened during this period than anyone else.


    "I think the matter is hanging this time," Zhuang Zhou said pessimistically. Up to now, there is no news, and Qin Sheng has not taken the initiative to contact. It is obviously hanging.


    Gongsun said faintly, "we will not give up until the end. Even if the end is unsatisfactory, we must repay this revenge."


    "Who do you think it will be?" Zhuang Zhou asked casually.


    Chang Baji replied without thinking, "I can''t think of anyone who has such a great ability except the old dragon and the sixth uncle."


    "It seems that we should forget the old and new hatred this time," Gongsun said silently. If it''s over there, we really need to calculate the general ledger, not only the Qin family, but also the Zhu family.


    Chang Baji said at this time, "I want to go to the Municipal Bureau to see the identity of the dead. Qin Sheng and I have seen each other for such a long time. Maybe we will recognize one or two of them, and then we will know who is behind the scenes."


    Gongsun said thoughtfully, "don''t worry. When the Zhu family arrives, we''ll talk about it then."


    Chang Ba nods, not in a hurry.


    After all, the focus now is to find Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the door of the suite was pushed open. Zhu Qingwen, dressed in sportswear, was about to come in, followed by two policemen in sportswea

 Chapter 1085

    Everyone in the Qin family rushed to Ningbo, but it was a pity that it was not as important as Zhu Qingwen.


    Who makes the Qin family not as good as it used to be? Although it''s not really down yet, it''s also cold because of the accident of Qin Chang''an. Some people avoid the Qin family for fear of causing any trouble. This society is such a reality, and they don''t need a glass heart.


    On the contrary, the Zhu family is booming now. It seems that the status of the Zhu family has been established since that time. Maybe most people thought that the Zhu family would decline after the death of the Zhu family. Why is the son of the Zhu family so competitive with his uncle?


    No one expected that Zhu Weiguo would make great progress in the military. Finally, he came to today''s attention and became the real leader of the military.


    As for Zhu Changshun, although he was the uncle of the Zhu family, he really inherited the political mantle of Master Zhu and became a rising political star on Master Zhu''s side. He was highly expected by many bosses, and Zhu Changshun did not disappoint everyone. Now he is the main political devil.


    Everyone knows what the ruling devil means. As long as Zhu Changshun doesn''t make too big mistakes, he can almost be sure to go to Beijing. How can he easily make mistakes when he comes to this position.


    Zhu Weiguo is Zhu Qingwen''s brother and Zhu Changshun is Zhu Qingwen''s husband. Therefore, it is clear at a glance how heavy Zhu Qingwen is.


    The poor Qin family and the peak Zhu family.


    The head of the Zhu family and the Qin family certainly have no opinion, so everyone is waiting for Zhu Qingwen to arrive.


    Wearing sportswear, Zhu Qingwen looks very capable, but her face is not very good-looking, because she has not rested since she arrived in Ningbo and has been busy. She should not only understand the tension in Ningbo in time, but also meet the leaders in all aspects, but also report to Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun.


    With the fatigue of the boat and car and the exhaustion of heart and energy, how can Zhu Qingwen not be tired?


    After Zhu Qingwen came in, the two policemen went out. They just didn''t leave, but stood outside the door. They are the guards arranged to protect Zhu Qingwen in Ningbo. After all, Zhu Qingwen''s identity is relatively special.


    After Zhu Qingwen came in, Qin ran had seen it. She subconsciously got up and ran to Zhu Qingwen. It seemed that she really had a backbone when she saw Zhu Qingwen. Holding Zhu Qingwen, she cried with red eyes.


    "Ran Ran, it''s okay, it''s okay, the little aunt is here, and everything has a little aunt." Zhu Qingwen comforted Qin ran with some heartache. She always felt that the sisters and brothers were really suffering. They had no mother since childhood. Qin Sheng has been missing for so many years, and Qin Ran has been waiting for so many years.


    It was not easy for the two brothers and sisters to meet again, but they didn''t expect another change at home soon. Now such a big thing has happened. How can Zhu Qingwen not be distressed.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Ran''s mood to gradually recover. Zhu Qingwen took Qin ran and sat on the sofa. At this time, others greeted Zhu Qingwen one after another. Zhu Qingwen just nodded faintly. He knew and didn''t know some of the Qin family.


    There are many people here, and it is inconvenient for Zhu Qingwen to speak. Gongsun took the initiative to let others out, leaving only Zhuang Zhou and Chang Baji.


    Qin ran then asked, "aunt, have you made progress?"


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and said, "there is no news yet. The police and the armed police are continuing to search the mountain. As long as it doesn''t rain tonight, we can search all the area tonight, and we will know the specific situation at that time."


    "What if Qin Sheng isn''t there?" Qin ran asked, and her question was also that of others.


    Zhu Qingwen continued, "the possibility of not being there is very small. The police have checked all the vehicles entering here during that time. Except for a few cars at the scene of the incident, there are no other problems, so it can almost be concluded that Qin Sheng can''t leave there."


    Gongsun asked at this time, "there is no other deployment in Ningbo?"


    "Of course, it is not impossible, so the police also have other plans to investigate suspicious targets in the city and block the access to Ningbo for investigation, but there is no progress at present," Zhu Qingwen said with a frown.


    Now it is no longer the responsibility of Ningbo police, but the deputy director of the provincial department is fully responsible. At the same time, there is the cooperation of the Armed Police Force stationed in Ningbo. It can be seen that all parties pay attention to this matter. Who let the Zhu family exert so much pressure and so many leaders call from top to bottom? Who dare not pay attention?


    Zhuang Zhou said lightly, "what do you mean, we can only wait for news now?"


    "What do you think?" Zhu Qingwen looked at Zhuang Zhou Dao.


    Zhuang Zhou said without hesitation, "just waiting for news here, we can only worry. I want to take several people of the Qin family into the mountain area to find Qin Sheng. I have lived in the mountains of Northeast China for many years. I have more experience in this field, which may be helpful."


    Zhu Qingwen thought for a moment and said, "well, that''s OK. I''ll inform them in a minute."


    Chang Baji asked again, "have you found the identity of these killers?"


    "The identity information of these killers is easy to check, but there is no other useful information, so it is difficult to find who is behind the scenes," Zhu Qingwen said truthfully. The police are continuing their investigation and have applied for help in all aspects.


    Chang Baji continued, "I want to see the killer''s body. I''ve been with Qin Sheng for a long time. If it''s Qin Sheng''s enemy, maybe I''ll recognize it."


    Hearing the news, Zhu Qingwen''s face changed slightly. No matter whether he could find Qin Sheng or not, this is the problem that the Zhu family has to face at last. If Chang Baji can recognize the killer, they can prepare for a rainy day.


    "Are you sure you can recognize it?" Zhu Qingwen stares at Chang Baji. At the moment, Zhu Qingwen''s aura is very strong, which makes Chang Baji afraid.


    Chang Baji said truthfully, "I can try, but I may not recognize it."


    Zhu Qingwen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Ran Ran, you just stay in the hotel and don''t go anywhere. Your uncle told you," Zhu Qingwen said in a deep voice, holding Qin Ran''s hand tightly. Qin Sheng has had an accident. Qin ran must not have another accident, otherwise he can''t explain to the old lady.


    Qin ran did not refute this time, but nodded obediently.


    After saying this, Zhu Qingwen got up to make a phone call and arranged everything before long.


    Zhuang Zhou took Nangong, Hao Lei and others to leave the hotel directly to the mountain area, while Chang Baji went to the Municipal Bureau alone. Everyone acted separately, but the most desired news was that Qin Sheng had found it.


    In the city Bureau morgue.


    The forensic doctors are investigating the cause of death of these bodies. Because of such a big case this time, it is said that the provincial department has sent someone directly. The leaders in the city are under great pressure. Maybe many leaders will be responsible for it at that time. After all, the matter happened in Ningbo.


    Therefore, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau issued a death order to them. We must find out the cause of death of these bodies.


    They thought it was an ordinary fatal trauma, but the last two bodies died strangely. It seemed that their bodies had inhaled inexplicable gas, especially the last old man''s body. Except for several knife wounds that were not fatal, what really killed him was the foreign bodies at several key acupoints of his body.


    They have taken out the foreign body and found it smeared with highly toxic silver needle, which shocked them.


    Just as they continued their research, the leader took Chang Baji into here and motioned them to open all the bodies and let Chang Baji identify them one by one.


    Chang Baji was used to life and death. Even though there were seven swollen corpses inside, he was not afraid at all. He slowly came forward and began to recognize them.


    These forensic doctors wondered about the identity of the middle-aged man and thought it was the foreign aid invited by the leader from other places. After all, they didn''t quite understand the cause of death of the last body.


    Chang Baji stared at the corpse in front of him with a heavy face. He had recognized the two bodyguards of the Qin family. They died a little sadly, which made Chang Baji feel unbearable. Not long ago, they were still normal people laughing and laughing. Now they were lying here, especially the knife wounds on their bodies. It was really unbearable.


    Except for two bodyguards, other people often don''t know each other. These should be killers. Their deaths are also sad. It can be seen how fierce the war was between the two sides.


    Chang Baji was disappointed because he didn''t know these killers. If he didn''t know them, he wouldn''t know who the killers behind the scenes were.


    When he came to the last body, Chang Baji subconsciously stopped. It was also because the cause of death of the body had yet to be studied, so the forensic doctors put his body at the end.


    When he saw the corpse, Chang Baji felt a sense of familiarity. The next second, Chang Baji recognized the man. He was shocked and surprised and said, "it''s him."

 Chapter 1086

    Chang Baji has been with Qin Sheng for several years. It is clear what Qin Sheng''s enemies are.


    Qin Sheng''s previous affairs have almost been solved, and there are no worries. The only remaining danger is the Third Master Wu who has been killed, because the adoptive son of Third Master Wu said, who knows whether the conspiracy will be leaked or who will avenge Third Master Wu?


    For example, like Yang Deng, although Yang Deng and Qin Sheng have cut their robes and broken their righteousness and will never see each other again, who knows if there are roles like Yang Deng?


    Therefore, after Qin Sheng''s accident in Ningbo, Chang Baji first thought of the person of Third Master Wu.


    However, with Qin Sheng''s current power, it is impossible for the Third Master Wu to kill Qin Sheng easily. Besides, Qin Sheng is also accompanied by two Qin family bodyguards. The strength of these two bodyguards is not simple. They can be regarded as the better ones among the Qin family bodyguards.


    Therefore, Chang Baji thought that it might be the role of Shenzhen or Dalian, but felt that they were too busy now. How could they have such strength? Besides, didn''t they completely offend the Qin family? At that time, there will be no bones left to die.


    Finally, Chang Baji can only think of long Lao and his sixth uncle, because only they have such strength.


    Chang Baji has made hands with the people on the side of long Lao several times. He knows how powerful the people on the side of long Lao are, but he is not sure who they are. After all, this involves too many things. If Qin Sheng has an accident, the Qin family and the Zhu family will take revenge at that time.


    Chang Baji said he would come to identify the body. In fact, he was just trying, but he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    This man is definitely one of the old dragon and his sixth uncle, because he had a hand with him in Beijing.


    "It''s really them." Chang Baji looked at the body in front of him and muttered to himself after he recovered.


    When the policeman next to him heard this, he quickly asked, "do you know them?"


    Chang Baji looked back at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The policeman was a little excited. If he really confirmed the identity of the killer, it would only be a matter of time to solve the case. Everyone knows how much pressure the whole Ningbo public security system has endured. It is said that the identity of the young man involved in the accident is not simple, which directly alerted the senior management of all sides in the province. Even the provincial department is directly in charge of Ningbo by the second leader.


    Chang Baji didn''t stay here long before he left directly. He didn''t dare to waste time. He immediately took a bus and returned to the hotel.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was dark outside, and it rained intermittently, which made Chang Baji feel a little depressed, because the chance of finding Qin Sheng was getting smaller and smaller.


    The more time goes by, the less hope is.


    Whether Qin Sheng escaped or was robbed.


    The former, Qin Sheng is likely to die from serious injury. After all, Qin Sheng hasn''t contacted them for so long. The latter, Qin Sheng has less chance to live. Whether those people escape or not, some can solve Qin Sheng.


    But Chang Baji was still a little puzzled. How could the half hundred old man die on the spot when his strength was so strong? This is something Chang Baji can''t understand.


    After all, he had a fight with the old man and knew that his power was likely to be above him. In addition, he also brought several helpers. With the work style of old long, since he could arrange such a careful plan and investigate Qin Sheng''s whereabouts so clearly this time, he finally chose an excellent mobile phone club, how could he not bring a few experts?


    On Qin Sheng''s side, Qin Sheng''s influence is very clear. He is by no means the opponent of the old man. Even with the two bodyguards of the Qin family, it seems that he will die. How did Qin Sheng escape?


    Chang Baji was puzzled, very puzzled.


    Suddenly, Chang Baji thought of a possibility. Does Qin Sheng have a helper?


    However, he knew almost all the people Qin Sheng knew. Who could be the opponent of the old man?


    This probability also seems to be very low.


    The more you think about it, the more you worry. You simply don''t want to think about it. Go back and tell Zhu Qingwen the news first.


    When Chang Baji returned to the hotel, the exhausted Qin ran had already rested, while Zhu Qingwen was calling in the living room. When he saw Chang Baji coming back, he motioned him to wait a moment, and then he continued to call. He didn''t know who he was calling, but his identity background was definitely not simple.


    Before long, Zhu Qingwen had finished calling. It turned out that Zhu Weiguo asked his eldest son Zhu Qingyuan to come from Jiangsu to help. After all, except for such a big thing, the two adults of the Zhu family couldn''t come forward at all, so they had to let Zhu Qingyuan come over.


    Zhu Jiayou is idle, but who can rest assured of his character? I''m sure everyone will know this matter immediately. If the old lady knows it at that time, something big will happen.


    After Zhu Qingwen hung up the phone, he looked at Chang Baji and asked, "how''s Lao Chang? Do you know him?"


    "Know" Chang Baji said very plainly.


    Zhu Qingwen was stunned when she heard this sentence. She didn''t report any hope originally, because since the other party dared to start with Qin Sheng, she was fully prepared. How could it be easily recognized by others?


    "Who?" Zhu Qingwen returned to his senses and asked, no matter who it is, since he often knows eight poles, let''s listen.


    Chang Baji said slowly, "Uncle long and his men were in the alley outside the Yangjia courtyard in Beijing. I had a fight with the dead old man. Their strength was completely above me. He also threatened us."


    "I know." even though Zhu Qingwen had guessed this possibility for a long time, it was still difficult to accept the result when he heard it. The former enemy, old long, appeared again. In fact, they already knew it and were still waiting for the opportunity. However, she was more or less unable to accept the killing of Qin Sheng.


    The Zhu family can accept that the sixth uncle colludes with the old dragon for the benefit of Chang''an department, but the Zhu family cannot accept that the sixth uncle starts to kill Qin Sheng. Although there are some contradictions between the Qin family and the sixth uncle, the two families have a long history in the past. Even the Zhu family has some relations with the sixth uncle.


    Why do you have to do this?


    Do you have to let the Qin family break the incense?


    Do you have to challenge the bottom line of the Zhu family?


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were engaged, why did the Zhu family stand up so loudly? It means to tell everyone how you can ignore the Zhu family in Qin Chang''an. It''s his own business, but you can''t mess with Qin Sheng, because it''s the business of the Zhu family.


    Chang Baji dared not hide anything. At this time, he said the guess and said, "this old man is superior to me, so I still have a doubt. I don''t know whether the guess is true or false. Maybe it''s possible."


    "What''s possible?" Zhu Qingwen was thinking about something else. When he heard Chang Baji suddenly say this, he asked.


    Chang Baji began to narrate slowly


    A few minutes later, Zhu Qingwen was surprised and said, "you say you suspect Qin Sheng has help?"


    "Yes, otherwise, with the strength of Qin Sheng and the bodyguards of the Qin family, it is impossible to kill the old man, not to mention that they came prepared." Chang Baji thought more and more firmly.


    After hearing this, Zhu Qingwen was overjoyed. If this is really possible, Qin Sheng has a great chance of survival. As long as Qin Sheng can live, how can Zhu Qingwen be unhappy?


    After Zhu Qingwen and Chang Baji confirmed the specific things, they asked Chang Baji to leave first. After Chang Baji left, she immediately called her eldest brother. It seems that, as they guessed, it was the old dragon''s gang who did it this time, but the participation of uncle Liu made her a little sad.


    Zhu Qingwen couldn''t help regretting. Why didn''t they do it earlier? How dare they stand up and take risks?


    Zhu Qingwen has been on the phone for a long time. He not only talked a lot with Zhu Weiguo, but also talked a lot with his husband Zhu Changshun. Before, they wanted to wait. After confirming that Zhu Changshun went further, they could start to fight long Lao.


    But now, since this happened, we can only do it in advance.


    This night, it rained outside, but many people in Ningbo didn''t fall asleep just to find the young man.


    When it''s dawn.


    The result is unsatisfactory.


    The mountain area has been searched comprehensively. Qin Sheng is still not found, but some blood stains have been found. It can be determined that Qin Sheng left from the mountain, but Qin Sheng can''t be found.


    The same is true of the control and search of Ningbo police in the whole city. There are no results. Instead, they have caught many fugitives. Unfortunately, they can not solve the pressure in Ningbo. Now more and more people are under great pressure.


    The provincial police department of Ningbo has been able to expand the scope of traffic investigation, but I hope it can still find clues in Ningbo. I hope it has not given up on this aspect.


    dawn.


    The Qin family were exhausted, but what hit them more was that they didn''t find Qin Sheng.


    Everyone knows that the farther back, the less hope.


    At dawn, more and more people know the news from Ningbo. After all, the movement here is too big, not to mention the Qin family.


    This includes the sixth uncle. When he knew what happened in Ningbo, the sixth uncle almost fainted from a heart attack. He didn''t expect that the ally long Lao would do such a big thing behind their backs, which would directly force them to a dead end. This is to tie them up completely.


    Therefore, before others called uncle Liu, uncle Liu was already anxious to call them. If he didn''t think of a way, there would be an accident at that time, because they had made public anger this time.


    You can do anything.


    But it''s the only thing that can''t be done. It''s killing the Qin family. How can the Zhu family tolerate it?


    Besides, Mrs. Zhu is still alive.


    Moreover, Qin Sheng is still the uncle of the Song family, and old song is still alive. It''s naked hitting these old people in the face.


    dawn.


    The Song family also knows.


    When song Ruyu got up and started up, she received a call from her father before she could see the continuous influx of text messages and wechat in her mobile phone.


    Qin Sheng''s father-in-law''s first sentence was to ask song Ruyu to hurry to Ningbo.


    Song Ruyu hasn''t recovered for a long time. I don''t know what this means?

 Chapter 1087

    In this life, people can enjoy happiness when they are old.


    Looking back on this life, most people are confused when they are young and always pursue those illusory things. In middle age, they are busy and bent down by life. They don''t know who to live for. Only when they are old can they have leisure time. Unfortunately, they are powerless at this time.


    Although uncle Liu didn''t spend his whole life like this, it''s almost the same.


    Although today''s sixth uncle will still be busy, he is no longer competing with others, with himself and with heaven and earth as before. He has long accepted his fate. After all, time is unforgiving. Time will never return, and life is even more hopeless.


    Uncle Liu has a regular routine. He goes to bed early and gets up early. He rarely stays up late.


    Last night, the following people reported to him that there was a movement in the Qin family. It seemed that the Qin family in Dalian and Shenzhen suddenly left. It seemed that Qin ran had also left Beijing. However, he said that he hadn''t found out what was going on, and the sixth uncle said to find out.


    I didn''t expect such news after receiving the call in the morning.


    Qin Sheng was assassinated in Ningbo. Now his whereabouts are unknown. His life and death are uncertain. All the Qin family rushed to Ningbo.


    When he heard the news, uncle Liu was stunned. Subconsciously, he thought it was definitely done by old long, because when he met last time, old long said he wanted to take this move. At that time, he stopped him without hesitation, but he didn''t expect that old long finally did it, even without notifying them.


    This step is no longer a general, but a dead chess game that directly defeats both sides.


    The sixth uncle is angry that they are always allies with the Dragon now, both prosperity and loss. The old dragon has completely tied them together. At that time, the Qin family and the Zhu family behind them will feel that this is their decision together. Even if they explain and estimate that the Qin family and the Zhu family will not believe it. What''s more terrible is the Song family behind them.


    If they and long Lao have parted ways, what long Lao likes to do has nothing to do with him, but now they are still allies. What should we do?


    Uncle Liu called Zeyuan and the boss of the Xu family directly and asked them to hurry to his villa in Shunyi to discuss important matters.


    Because from the beginning to now, the two families have handed everything to uncle Liu, and they are too lazy to worry so much, but as long as uncle Liu tells them to do something, they will try their best to finish it.


    Zeyuan didn''t think much and said he was going to rush.


    But the boss of the Xu family said he had a meeting to be held in the morning and said he would come back when he was busy. Uncle Liu was directly angry and said that when you were busy, the sky would fall down.


    The boss of the Xu family took it seriously and asked the sixth uncle what had happened. The sixth uncle didn''t know the result of Ningbo. He directly told him that long Lao killed Qin Sheng in Ningbo.


    When the Xu family boss over there heard the news, his jaw was about to fall off, and the phone in his hand fell in response. The whole screen was smashed. When he recovered, uncle Liu had hung up. The Xu family boss immediately withdrew everything and hurried to uncle Liu.


    On the way, he kept calling to inquire about the news. Originally, he thought uncle Liu was joking, but after a few calls, he knew that uncle Liu was not joking this time. Old long was really playing big.


    This is to put them to death.


    Before eight o''clock, many people are already busy.


    The same is true of the Song family. After knowing the news, the two leaders of the Song family were shocked. The first one to get the news is song Hesheng, who is the most well-informed. Who told him to keep an eye on Qin Sheng''s movements, especially Qin Sheng''s movements in Ningbo. He called song Ruyu for this two days ago, but who knows that song Ruyu didn''t take it seriously, Song Hesheng looked back and thought that he was a little boring, but he didn''t stop there.


    But who knows, the latest news about Qin Sheng on the phone he received late last night was so hot that he was at a loss for a moment.


    Song Hesheng didn''t easily believe the news after he knew it, because it was so shocking. He first asked his friends to inquire clearly, and then he tried to find out. The final result was that it seemed so.


    It was early in the morning at that time. Song Hesheng didn''t inform anyone of the Song family, but he didn''t know whether song Ruyu knew it. Later, he guessed that he didn''t know it. Otherwise, the Song family would be a chicken flying dog jumping.


    It was not until this morning that he called his father and uncle and told them about it. From them, it was also confirmed that song Ruyu didn''t know. Otherwise, song Ruyu would certainly inform others of the Song family. Who let this fact be too big.


    When Qin Sheng had an accident, song Hesheng didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. He said he would not be sad.


    If Qin Sheng is really dead, his marriage with Ruyu must be over. There is no doubt that he will achieve his wish. After all, he has been blocking the marriage.


    However, although song Hesheng doesn''t like Qin Sheng, he really doesn''t want Qin Sheng to die. This will be a great blow to the Qin family and Ruyu. After all, he is not that kind of person.


    However, he still has some resentment towards the Qin family. He didn''t inform the Song family of such a big thing. The Song family is also the Qin family''s in laws anyway. Moreover, Ruyu is still Qin Sheng''s fiancee. Even her fiancee doesn''t know. What does the Qin family mean?


    Anyway, now that he knows the news, song Hesheng still informs the Song family in good order. As for what the Song family will do, song Hesheng has been too lazy to worry. Who makes this matter beyond his ability, but what he knows is that if something happens to Qin Sheng, no matter who killed Qin Sheng, the Song family will not sit idly by at that time.


    Song Hesheng also felt that even if he didn''t like Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng was also the uncle of the Song family. The other party was so unscrupulous. No matter what the Qin family and the Zhu family thought, it was absolutely naked. The Song family would not bear it.


    After receiving the phone call from Song Hesheng, the two elders of the Song family thought that song Hesheng was joking and scolded song Hesheng one after another. They didn''t fully believe it until song Hesheng explained it again and again. At this time, they were already in a state of unconsciousness and didn''t expect such a big event to happen.


    After the eldest and second sons of the Song family discussed the countermeasures, on the one hand, they asked song Hesheng to continue to pay attention to the news in Ningbo. On the other hand, they tried to hide it from song, which was almost the same as the Zhu family''s strategy. On the other hand, they contacted the Qin family and finally informed song Ruyu.


    It is natural that song Ruyu''s father gave the notice to song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu''s father doesn''t know how to make this call, because he knows that women now have a good relationship with Qin Sheng, and he also likes Qin Sheng. But now how can he tell Ruyu the sad news and whether Ruyu can bear it.


    But in any case, this call still needs to be made.


    So when song Ruyu finished her breakfast and was ready to go out, she received this call from her father.


    Originally, today, she would hand over the work with her colleagues, and then talk to the leaders. Finally, she would invite her colleagues to dinner in the evening. From tomorrow, she would rest for a period of time, and then report to the new unit to start a new journey.


    She also plans to go to Qin Sheng after the break. She wants to come back to Shenzhen from Ningbo. As for this matter, as long as Qin Sheng doesn''t take the initiative to say, he won''t take the initiative to mention it. Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s a big thing. After all, it''s the death of old Mrs. Lin, and Qin Sheng should go if she is in love and care.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng is still a little uncomfortable for not telling her.


    However, she is a generous woman and won''t care about these small things. Besides, Qin Sheng may not tell her?


    Everything has been arranged, but all the arrangements have been disrupted by a phone call.


    When she got through to her father''s phone and heard that her father told her to hurry to Ningbo, song Ruyu had an ominous premonition, which was very strong.


    Because Qin Sheng is in Ningbo.


    Song Ruyu said calmly, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to Qin Sheng," Song Ruyu''s father said bluntly.


    At that moment, song Ruyu only felt the whirling sky and earth, and her brain was dizzy, as if she had fallen into the space of weightlessness. The whole person stumbled and almost fell, and there were only pictures of Qin Sheng left in her mind.


    Song Ruyu has never been so flustered or so impolite.


    Just because, at least now, no one will let her like this. She thought she might run away when her grandfather died, but she didn''t expect it to be today.


    She hung up the phone without asking anything. It must be a matter of life and death if her father could call her in such a hurry.


    At this moment, song Ruyu suddenly felt as if she had lost something. She couldn''t catch it anyway.


    When she recovered, her eyes were already red.


    Song Ruyu just knew that no matter what happened, she had to rush to Ningbo immediately and didn''t want to delay for a minute

 Chapter 1088

    No matter how strong a woman is, she will collapse, and so will song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu''s feelings for Qin Sheng are very complex, but she really likes Qin Sheng. Of course, the factors in her childhood are very important. If she didn''t know Qin Sheng since childhood, song Ruyu may not be able to see Qin Sheng now. After all, she knows too many young talents, and there are not a few who are better than Qin Sheng.


    Of course, there is also the relationship between the two old people.


    Love is a different story for everyone, and everyone has a different understanding of it, but love is love after all, and nothing can replace it.


    For song Ruyu, Qin Sheng is the irreplaceable person. Without Qin Sheng, she may not love. She will find someone to marry casually in another two years, but the emergence of Qin Sheng makes her world wonderful again.


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Sheng would suddenly have an accident.


    Song Ruyu rushed out of the house with only her bag. She didn''t care to ask for leave for her leaders. She just wanted to appear in Ningbo immediately. What she was most afraid of was that she couldn''t see Qin Sheng''s last side when she was late. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what happened.


    On the way to the airport, song Ruyu''s father called again. This time, she told song Ruyu that she had bought song Ruyu two tickets to Ningbo as soon as possible. If she couldn''t catch up with this one, she would catch up with the next one.


    Although song Ruyu was flustered inside, she looked very calm on the outside. She didn''t ask anything else at all. For example, what happened to Qin Sheng, but asked, "Dad, who told you?"


    Song Ruyu''s father over there was stunned, hesitated for a moment and said, "Hesheng told me."


    After hearing this sentence, song Ruyu''s face changed slightly and hung up the phone in silence.


    The Song family must have known about it from other channels. Qin Sheng had such a big thing. Naturally, the Qin family knew what was going on better than anyone. I think everyone in the Qin family is already in Ningbo, but why didn''t they tell her?


    She is Qin Sheng''s fiancee. Doesn''t she deserve to know this news?


    Song Ruyu is more or less angry. This time she is really angry.


    Without hesitation, she really wanted to know what had happened, so she directly dialed Qin Ran''s phone and asked her to know better than anyone else.


    In the hotel suite in Ningbo, Qin Ran has already got up. She will be listening to her aunt calling in the living room. From her face, it can be seen that she has not got the desired result. The news from all aspects of Ningbo is still that Qin Sheng has not been found, and the hope is getting smaller and smaller.


    Qin Ran''s mood is like the gloomy sky outside. She seems to be sleepwalking. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking and doing.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen just finished calling. Although she was disappointed, she couldn''t show this. She smiled and comforted, "there are some clues over there. At present, we are continuing to search. There should be news today."


    Qin Ran is not stupid. Of course, he knows that his aunt is comforting her. He only has to say, "well, my brother must be fine."


    At this time, Qin Ran''s cell phone rang. She thought it was someone else in the Qin family. When she picked up her cell phone and looked at the name of the call, she was a little flustered. At this time, she remembered and forgot a big event.


    That''s what happened to Qin Sheng. She didn''t inform song Ruyu the first time. You know, song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s fiancee.


    Qin ran was a little overwhelmed. She was really too anxious. She was even busier from yesterday to now. She didn''t think of it at all. She didn''t know what to do because song Ruyu took the initiative to call, which showed that she already knew. Qin ran didn''t care about how to know.


    At this time, ran Qingwen asked, "why don''t you take it when you see Qin?"


    Qin ran asked his aunt to look at her mobile phone number and said, "Ruyu called."


    "You didn''t tell her?" Zhu Qingwen immediately understood what was going on.


    Qin ran nodded helplessly.


    Zhu Qingwen thought for a moment and then took the phone and said, "let me tell you."


    After connecting the phone, Zhu Qingwen opened the door and said, "Ruyu, I''m my aunt."


    In any case, Qin ran didn''t inform song Ruyu that it was really wrong. Qin Sheng did such a big thing that song Ruyu''s fiancee didn''t know, which can''t be justified.


    But Zhu Qingwen can also understand that Qin Ran is too anxious to think so much, so she can only come forward.


    Over there.


    Song Ruyu didn''t expect that her aunt Zhu Qingwen would answer the phone, which made her don''t know what to say when she was ready. However, song Ruyu was still full of resentment. She soon returned to her senses and asked calmly, "aunt, I''m not qualified to know what happened to Qin Sheng?"


    Of course, Zhu Qingwen knows that song Ruyu will ask for punishment. This little girl has a big temper. She just knows how to be measured, but it''s too big. It''s estimated that she must feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ruyu, it''s my aunt''s fault. Originally, your sister said to inform you. I don''t think I''ve figured out the situation and don''t want you to worry, so I didn''t let her inform you." Zhu Qingwen can only explain this. I think song Ruyu will understand. She''s not an unreasonable child.


    Sure enough, Zhu Qingwen said so, not to mention that she is an elder. Song Ruyu can''t say anything more. He can only say, "aunt, I just want to know what happened to Qin Sheng now?"


    Zhu Qingwen doesn''t want to tell the truth, but that''s the case. She can''t continue to hide from Song Ruyu, so she has to truthfully say that "she was assassinated, hasn''t been found, and her life and death are uncertain. We''re still trying to search and rescue."


    Although song Ruyu already knew about the accident, he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    She had expected that as long as Qin Sheng was all right, but Zhu Qingwen''s words directly crushed the last straw in her heart. She was completely flustered and burst into tears. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Over there, Zhu Qingwen has been comforting song Ruyu, but song Ruyu doesn''t care to listen to Zhu Qingwen.


    Finally, song Ruyu just restrained her emotions and said in a low voice, "aunt, I know. I''m on my way to the airport. Let''s wait for other things."


    With that, song Ruyu hung up.


    Zhu Qingwen over there sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    After Song Ruyu hung up the phone, she completely collapsed.


    From small to large, she has never been so helpless. She buried her head between her legs, covered her face with her hands and cried silently.


    That cry is really heartbreaking.


    The taxi driver is an old master. He always likes to chat with passengers. He has seen all kinds of people. He doesn''t know what happened to the beautiful woman with good temperament. He had to tentatively comfort him by saying, "girl, have you broken up?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t speak and didn''t care about these at all.


    The teacher continued, "now in this society, men change their mind when they have money. Don''t be too sad. What kind of men can''t find such a beautiful woman like you? I still know some excellent young people. Why don''t I introduce them to you?"


    The teacher was really nagging. Balabalabala kept talking there. Unfortunately, song Ruyu didn''t hear a word.


    I don''t know when, song Ruyu has wiped away her tears and raised her head. After venting, song Ruyu feels much more comfortable.


    At this moment, song Ruyu seems to have returned to the most appropriate appearance.


    Of course, she knows that tears won''t solve any trouble. Only a strong heart can face everything. Since Qin Sheng was assassinated, there will be behind the scenes. If Qin Sheng really had an accident, she will avenge Qin Sheng, no matter what method.


    Once she lost Qin Sheng, this time she won''t.


    Song Ruyu wiped away her tears, combed her hair and made up her makeup.


    She slowly took out her mobile phone and dialed song Hesheng. When the phone was connected, she directly said, "are you satisfied this time?"


    Song Hesheng over there was speechless for a moment. Of course, he knew that song Ruyu was very sad at the moment and could also hear how cold song Ruyu''s voice was. He was afraid that his relationship with song Ruyu would be completely frozen. He quickly explained, "Ruyu, although I don''t like Qin Sheng and don''t want you to be together, I''m not so crazy. I hope Qin Sheng will die."


    Song Ruyu didn''t believe this. She said bluntly, "Song Hesheng, you''d better have nothing to do with this matter. If you really want me to know that you are also involved, don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother."


    "It has absolutely nothing to do with me this time. Am I that kind of person? Don''t say you don''t recognize me. The old man has to break my legs." Song Hesheng felt numb. He had never seen song Ruyu say such words before.


    Song Ruyu said coldly, "there is no best"


    With these words, song Ruyu hung up the phone.


    At the moment, song Ruyu looks like a torch. No matter who is behind the scenes, she won''t spare them. Even if she finds the teacher, she has to ask for a statement

 Chapter 1089

    There is no airtight wall in the world, and nothing can be concealed. Not to mention such a big thing, those who should know and want to know can naturally know. Therefore, the news that Qin Sheng was assassinated is uncertain. More and more people know it.


    However, no matter the Zhu family or the Song family, they are strictly guarded in the hospital and will never let the news reach the old lady and the old man, although they will know sooner or later. Maybe it will be delayed for one day.


    Song Ruyu is still on her way to Ningbo. Now that she has vented, she will no longer hang her sadness on her face, but hide all her emotions in her heart, because she knows what else is more important.


    Shunyi District, in uncle Liu''s villa.


    Today, uncle Liu drove everyone away, leaving only two confidants here. At the moment, the living room on the second floor of the villa is shrouded in smoke, which makes people a little out of breath, and what''s more, the oppressive atmosphere.


    There is no one else, only uncle Liu, the boss of the Xu family and Zeyuan. At the moment, everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Uncle Liu, you haven''t called old long yet?" Zeyuan puffed a cigarette, but he kept sweating. The move of old dragon killed them directly. Now Zeyuan doesn''t know how to face it.


    The sixth uncle looked pale and subconsciously lit another cigarette. He smoked more cigarettes today than in previous years, because he hadn''t encountered such a big crisis for a long time.


    "It has happened. Is it useful to call him now? Do you think he will admit it?" The sixth uncle snorted coldly.


    The boss of the Xu family and Zeyuan looked at each other. When he heard the news, he was a little overwhelmed. Compared with the pressure from uncle Liu and Zeyuan, the Xu family faced greater pressure this time, because many people in the Xu family were in the system. With the strength of the Zhu family and the Song family, the Xu family could collapse.


    The boss of the Xu family was annoyed and said, "since he did it, why should we carry the pot for him?"


    Zeyuan also said, "uncle Liu, I don''t care about other things, but we really don''t have this ability this time. I don''t dare to tell my family now. If this matter is known by my family, I will be completely marginalized from now on."


    Zeyuan is right. He is responsible for the cooperation with uncle Liu. Now that such a big thing has happened, their family is likely to pay a heavy price, so there is no need to think about the outcome of Zeyuan.


    The sixth uncle said lightly, "then what do you say to do? You teach me."


    The sixth uncle is helpless. He really doesn''t know why long Lao did this. It''s a loss to both sides. Besides, he hasn''t come to that step yet.


    The boss of the Xu family has thought out countermeasures and replied, "no matter who asked about this matter, we resolutely refuse to admit our participation, not to mention we didn''t participate at all." "the sixth uncle depends on you on the old dragon. I hope you can persuade the old dragon not to involve us." the boss of the Xu family continued.


    The sixth uncle thought thoughtfully, "I''ll fight for it, but there''s little hope. You and I all know that he just wants us to take the responsibility with him."


    "Then we don''t care. It''s a big deal to tear the skin," the boss of the Xu family said loudly. Anyway, it''s already like this. Who is afraid to offend him?


    Zeyuan said at this time, "my idea is to completely ease the relationship with the Qin family from today. We take the initiative to get rid of the relationship with this matter. We must not let the Zhu family and the Song family burn their anger to us. Even if we pay a price, as long as we can make them believe us."


    "When will you listen to song Jiayuan?" The sixth uncle joked.


    Zeyuan insisted, "even if we don''t listen, we have to do it. How can we know if we don''t do it? Uncle Liu, don''t you realize the seriousness of the matter? This time it''s not the Qin family''s business. This time it may involve Mrs. Zhu and Mr. Song. If they stand up at that time, do you think we can carry it?"


    The boss of the Xu family sighed and said, "then we can only pray that Qin Sheng is all right. If Qin Sheng is still alive, there is still room for redemption. We can compromise about Chang''an department and Qin Chang''an, but if Qin Sheng is really dead, I''m afraid it''s useless for us to explain at that time, so I hope this boy has a great fortune."


    Ze yuan sneered, "Uncle Xu, are you going to listen to fate?"


    "What else can I do?" The boss of the Xu family snorted coldly.


    The sixth uncle looked at the second humanitarian at this time, "I want to know, if something really happened to Qin Sheng, what would you do if the Zhu family and the Song family really wanted to fight with us?"


    This sentence really stopped them. The boss of the Xu family looked cold and didn''t speak. Zeyuan frowned and was obviously still thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Zeyuan said slowly, "if it were me, I would admit counseling, but I don''t know how to choose at home."


    Sixth uncle seemed to be expecting this answer, but he didn''t say anything.


    The boss of the Xu family said, "uncle Liu, I really don''t know what to do except not admit it and take the initiative to admit it, because if I resist, the result will only be worse."


    When the boss of the Xu family finished this sentence, the sixth uncle couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He seems to have known his results


    In a manor in Haidian District.


    An old man smashed his valuable snuff bottle directly on the ground and shouted angrily, "it''s really a group of waste. Up to now, I can''t find out the specific progress. What else can you do?"


    Ningbo has a high standard now. There are so many big guys from the province, not to mention so many big guys who have called, and there are not a few big guys staring at this matter behind their backs. Who dares to reveal the secret at this time?


    "Old man, whether Qin Sheng is dead or alive is still fruitless, but they must be dead. Now the most afraid thing is to find us. We have to plan ahead." someone whispered in the old man''s ear below.


    The old man disagreed and said, "when I did this, I was already ready. Do I need to plan ahead? After waiting for so many years, I just want to wait for this day. Even if I lose everything, I will not hesitate, but the result I want is that Qin Sheng must die."


    Another confidant replied, "don''t worry, sir. Listen to the meaning of Ningbo. Qin Sheng is missing at present. Otherwise, how could there be such a fierce carpet search in Ningbo?"


    "It may also be looking for other killers. How can you be sure it''s Qin Sheng?" The first one retorted.


    The man sneered, "of course I know, because finding Qin Sheng is more important than finding the murderer. If the old ghost really dies there, do you still need to find the murderer?"


    After the man finished this sentence, the one who first spoke stopped talking. Although the identity of the old ghost is not well known, as long as we find a way to check it, we will find the old dragon sooner or later. What else to explain at that time?


    Why did you let the old ghost go to Ningbo?


    Because he believes in the strength of the old ghost, not to mention the old ghost with other helpers, Qin Sheng will die.


    But now the result is incomprehensible. I can''t get in touch with the old ghost completely. Qin Sheng seems to have disappeared. What''s the matter?


    After all, there was so much noise in Ningbo that all the Qin family gathered in Ningbo. If Qin Sheng was only injured and didn''t die, these people should be in the hospital. This is the man''s judgment basis.


    The man continued, "Sir, my guess is that if the old ghost really dies and Qin Sheng disappears again, there is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" The old man woke up in an instant.


    The man said calmly, "that''s another force secretly staring at Qin Sheng. One possibility is that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, and they finally kill the old ghost and take Qin Sheng away. Another possibility is that this force killed the old ghost and saved Qin Sheng."


    When the man finished saying these words, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He didn''t care to guess whether he killed Qin Sheng or saved Qin Sheng in the story, but wondered who the force would be?


    ����


    Xinjiang, Tianshan.


    Tianshan Mountain in this season is really picturesque, which makes people crazy and hard to extricate themselves. A middle-aged man stood on the hillside and looked at the scenery below, but said, "really?"


    With these words, the man got up and went back to pack up, because it was time for him to go back.

 Chapter 1090

    In fact, the middle-aged man is over half a hundred years old. He has a long beard, and even most of his hair is white. He wears coarse linen clothes and is very simple. However, his red face looks particularly energetic, especially his eyes are very firm, and there is a kind of essence that can see through the hearts of the people.


    The middle-aged man soon packed up his things. In fact, he didn''t have anything. He was just an old backpack with some portable gadgets. For him, everything was outside his body. After all, he gave up all his money, power, status and reputation.


    When the middle-aged man came to the foot of the mountain, there was already a Rand cooluzer waiting for him.


    Thirty achievements and fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon.


    I didn''t think he could have such a big accident in his later life?


    After eating the food of the Qin family all his life, although he has retired with success, he can''t help but stand up when the Qin family is in danger.


    ����


    It was already afternoon when song Ruyu arrived in Ningbo.


    She has never been to Ningbo and never thought of coming here. Who knows that she came here for the first time because of Qin Sheng, and what makes her feel helpless is that Qin Sheng''s ex girlfriend is from Ningbo, and Qin Sheng''s accident in Ningbo is also because she came to attend the funeral of his ex girlfriend''s grandmother.


    In fact, she has nothing to say. Although Qin Sheng didn''t tell her about it at the beginning, even if she told her, she wouldn''t stop Qin Sheng.


    Moreover, since the other party''s plan is so meticulous, even if he is not in Ningbo, he will certainly do it elsewhere.


    Due to song Ruyu''s noble status, Zhu Qingwen arranged Chang Baji to take Hao Lei ugobach to the airport to meet song Ruyu in person. Before finding other possible killers, Ningbo is naturally unsafe. Who knows whether other killers have left Ningbo, so I''m afraid in case.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Zhu Qingwen is closely protected by the police when she travels. Moreover, she only goes to the Municipal Bureau and is in the hotel at other times. The hotel is strictly controlled from top to bottom, and even a fly can''t fly in. In addition, she won''t start with Zhu Qingwen unless she wants to die.


    However, Qin Ran is different. If they dare to fight Qin Sheng, of course, they dare to fight Qin ran. Who knows whether Qin Ran is their goal?


    Therefore, before finding Qin Sheng or leaving Ningbo, Zhu Qingwen asked Qin ran to stay in the hotel obediently and not to go anywhere. The floor where Qin Ran is located is three steps, one post, two steps and one sentry, not to mention the Qin family. No one can find any chance.


    After receiving song Ruyu, Chang Baji and others directly returned to the hotel. Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran were waiting in the hotel. This morning, Zhu Qingwen received a lot of calls, including calls from several elders of the Song family, and others were Qin family and Zhu family friends.


    No matter what''s going on, or whether you need help or not, the final result is to let you hide it from Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu first. Unless something really happens to Qin Sheng, try not to tell the two old people first. If Qin Sheng finds it, let alone the two old people.


    Chang Baji drove the car directly into the apron, which is what Zhu Qingwen has said hello to.


    Hao Lei and others drove in front. Chang Baji drove alone with song Ruyu in the back. Song Ruyu hardly spoke along the way, including greeting song Ruyu when they met.


    Song Ruyu didn''t scold them for not protecting Qin Sheng. Even when Chang Baji gave her a detailed introduction on the road, she just said a few words. No one could see what song Ruyu was thinking. Her face was very calm, but her eyes were very firm.


    Chang Baji wants to comfort song Ruyu, but she doesn''t know how to speak. However, based on her understanding of song Ruyu, she also knows that song Ruyu doesn''t need comfort from others. Such comfort doesn''t matter at all.


    When arriving at the hotel suite, Chang Baji pushed the door open, and song Ruyu walked in slowly.


    At this time, except Zhu Qingwen, Qin ran and Chang Baji Gongsun, everyone else left very wisely, because everyone knows who plays what role here.


    "Little aunt" Song Ruyu walked to the front and back of Zhu Qing''s face and whispered hello.


    Then Zhu Qingwen said hello to Qin ran and Gongsun again. He was quiet without any emotional fluctuations, which made everyone a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Ran is not as powerful as song Ruyu about Qin Sheng. She has already collapsed. She blames herself and says, "Ruyu, I''m sorry."


    We don''t know whether Qin Ran''s sorry sentence means that she didn''t take good care of Qin Sheng or didn''t inform song Ruyu in time, but song Ruyu just said faintly, "sister, it''s not your fault. I''m sure he''ll be fine."


    Seeing song Ruyu like this, Zhu Qingwen couldn''t help admiring this girl. No wonder she would be highly expected by the Song family, and no wonder she would be remembered by so many families in 49 cities. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Qin family and the Song family were friends, if it wasn''t for the fact that the two children knew each other when they were young, it was estimated that song Ruyu wouldn''t choose Qin Sheng, Even Zhu Qingwen himself felt that Qin Sheng was not worthy of song Ruyu.


    "Ruyu, let you toss," Zhu Qingwen whispered.


    Song Ruyu helped Zhu Qingwen sit down and said, "aunt, I''m his fiancee."


    Zhu Qingwen really shouldn''t say anything, but said, "Lao Chang told you all about the current situation on the road?"


    "Well, I already know," Song Ruyu nodded silently.


    Zhu Qingwen said, "what do you think?"


    Song Ruyu hesitated for a moment, then looked back and said to Qin ran, "sister, you are too tired. Leave the rest to me. Go and have a rest first."


    Qin ran was surprised that song Ruyu said this, which obviously meant to drive her away. She was a little unhappy. Anyway, she was also Qin Sheng''s sister and had a closer relationship than song Ruyu. What can''t she hear?


    Zhu Qingwen seemed to understand song Ruyu''s meaning and said faintly, "Ran Ran, go inside and have a rest. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Since the little aunts all spoke, Qin ran had to get up and go in.


    After Qin ran left, Zhu Qingwen looked at Song Ruyu and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Song Ruyu has analyzed the whole thing almost. She said truthfully, "aunt, you know very well that the hope is getting smaller and smaller?"


    Zhu Qingwen was a little stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu met so directly and said all the hidden words in everyone''s heart.


    Zhu Qingwen stopped hiding and pinching, and directly said, "at least, live to see people and die to see corpses?"


    "Aunt, if he was still in Ningbo, he would have been found long ago. I''d rather believe he was still alive, but he just disappeared temporarily on purpose than see a body," Song Ruyu said.


    Zhu Qingwen joked, "I hope so, too. I hope he left on purpose, but Lao Chang should tell you the situation. Qin Sheng has only two bodyguards around him, but the killer''s strength is above Lao Chang. In addition, they are prepared, and the strength of others is not simple. Can Qin Sheng really leave alive?"


    Song Ruyu said at this time, "aunt, how can you explain how the old man and all the killers died? In such a short time, does Qin Sheng have the ability to kill them and escape? Even if he escaped, Qin Sheng must be seriously injured and can be easily found."


    "What if there are other killers?" Zhu Qingwen said so.


    Song Ruyu shook her head and said, "there can''t be other killers. If there were such a snare, other killers would have been found long ago. Moreover, even if Qin Sheng really died, they could go with the body. Isn''t this the way to die?"


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t expect that song Ruyu had just arrived here and analyzed everything correctly, as if she understood everything in an instant.


    Zhu Qingwen stared at Song Ruyu and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I believe Qin Sheng is fine. It''s likely that she was rescued by others. I don''t know who it is, but the person who rescued Qin Sheng is definitely not simple, otherwise it''s impossible to escape the tracking of the police." Song Ruyu said loudly. This is the reason why she didn''t speak all the way. She has been analyzing the front and back of this matter.


    After Song Ruyu said these words, Zhu Qingwen fell into meditation for an instant.


    Chang Baji also said at this time, "I think so, too."


    Chang Baji said this to Zhu Qingwen, but Zhu Qingwen didn''t believe it.


    Zhu Qingwen was lost in thought and sat there without saying a word. Everyone didn''t disturb her.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhu Qingwen clenched his teeth and said, "if this is the case, we will only wait for a week. If we can''t find any trace of Qin Sheng within this week under such search efforts, then we can only go back to Beijing and hope Qin Sheng can come back safely."


    Song Ruyu has no opinion on this arrangement. If this continues, the situation will only be unfavorable to the Qin, Zhu and song families.


    After Zhu Qingwen finished speaking, song Ruyu directly changed the topic and said, "aunt, from now on, we have more important things to prepare for. Since they dare to do so, they will bear the consequences of this matter."


    Zhu Qingwen was stunned again when he heard this sentence.


    She didn''t expect song Ruyu to be more anxious than he

 Chapter 1091

    Although song Ruyu had just arrived in Ningbo, she only listened to Chang Baji retelling the story and had not been to the scene, but she analyzed everything from beginning to end, which stunned Chang Baji, Zhu Qingwen and Gongsun. They had to admire it.


    This is really a fan of the situation and a bystander.


    However, song Ruyu seems to be also the authority? How can you be so calm?


    Zhu Qingwen can only think that song Ruyu''s heart is too strong. When this happens, ordinary people may have collapsed long ago, but song Ruyu can restrain all emotional fluctuations, face this matter calmly and pursue the logic behind it.


    This is not only because song Ruyu lived in the environment of the Song family since childhood, but also because of song Ruyu''s working environment, not to mention the work pressure, etc. just to face the big guys in all aspects, she must be calm and strong enough.


    Chang Baji also admired song Ruyu. He analyzed the possibility, but he didn''t dare to make a judgment at all. Maybe his identity is different from Song Ruyu, or maybe he hasn''t figured out the logical relationship, but song Ruyu can analyze it in a short time. How can chang Baji not admire it?


    As for Gongsun, he just listened quietly and didn''t make any comments, but he felt that song Ruyu was more suitable to be the future hostess of the Qin family than anyone else. Just like Qin Sheng''s mother, underneath her weak appearance was a strong heart and self-confidence. If Qin Sheng''s mother was still there, the Qin family wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with your uncle and uncle. At least it''s not time to try my best to find Qin Sheng first." although Zhu Qingwen was surprised, he didn''t say it too frankly. Some things are not so simple.


    Of course, song Ruyu heard the meaning. She whispered, "aunt, I understand."


    All the people present were smart people who understood a lot of things without saying anything. At this time, Gongsun timely said, "girl, it''s no use for me to stay here, so I''ll go back to Beijing first."


    What is Gongsun doing back in Beijing?


    Not to mention the things in Shenzhen and Dalian are not over yet. Next, if you do it, the Qin family must also do it. At least in the commercial scope, the Qin family is still capable.


    Gongsun takes the initiative to ask song Ruyu. It seems that he has regarded song Ruyu as the hostess of the Qin family. Zhao Anzhi doesn''t have so much energy. Qin Ran is exhausted now. Song Ruyu stands out. With her identity and background, she will certainly become the pillar of the Qin family at that time.


    But Gongsun''s biggest worry is that everyone guessed wrong. Qin Sheng really had an accident. What should song Ruyu do in the future?


    Her identity as the fiancee of the Qin family is a little embarrassed. At that time, the Qin family will never have such a hostess again.


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "Uncle Gongsun, it''s hard for you."


    Since Gongsun asked, song Ruyu was not polite. Subconsciously, he regarded himself as one of the Qin family.


    Gongsun nodded silently, packed up his things and prepared to take Nangong back to Beijing. It''s no use waiting for more people here. Moreover, there will be nothing wrong with Chang Baji and Zhuang Zhou.


    After talking about these things, Zhu Qingwen went to the Municipal Bureau. Her main responsibility is to communicate with the authorities. The leaders of provincial and municipal departments only recognize her. Chang Baji went to meet Hao Lei and others. It''s no use for them to stay in the hotel. It''s better to continue looking for Qin Sheng.


    Song Ruyu walked into the bedroom and saw Qin ran sitting beside the bed in a daze. She was still a little depressed.


    Song Ruyu slowly walked over and comforted, "sister ran ran, are you angry?"


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "no, what can I be angry with?"


    After staying in the system for so long, the leaders made a small gesture in their eyes. Song Ruyu knew what the leaders were thinking. Just now she made such a deliberate arrangement, how can Qin ran not be angry?


    "Elder sister, you are too tired. Have a good rest and leave the rest to me." Song Ruyu sat down and whispered holding Qin Ran''s hand.


    Qin ran was not so stingy. She just said, "as long as I can find Qin Sheng, it doesn''t matter how tired I am. Otherwise, how can I explain to my grandmother, the old man and my mother? I found him with difficulty and lost him again."


    Qin Ran''s eyes turned red again. She couldn''t help but mention Qin Sheng these two days. She really couldn''t help it.


    Song Ruyu hugged Qin ran and said, "sister ran ran, trust me, Qin Sheng will be fine."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I can accept even the worst result. This may be his life. It''s destined to be bitter in this life." Qin ran said with tears in her eyes. Can she really accept the worst result?


    Obviously not.


    Song Ruyu said earnestly, "sister, even if Qin Sheng is really gone, you will always be my sister, and the Qin family is also my home."


    Hearing song Ruyu''s words, whether she really thinks so or just comforts herself, Qin Ran is also very moved, but if Qin Sheng is gone, can song Ruyu stay unmarried all her life?


    Obviously not.


    Even if song Ruyu thinks so, is the Song family willing? The Qin family didn''t want to.


    "Let you be wronged," Qin ran said sincerely. This sentence means too much.


    Song Ruyu didn''t speak, just holding Qin ran and patting her on the shoulder.


    Everyone hopes Qin Sheng will be fine. Of course she is, too, but everyone is afraid of something.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days


    A week passed quickly.


    Ningbo, with such great efforts, still didn''t find Qin Sheng, not even any clues, which surprised everyone. Where did Qin Sheng go?


    Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses.


    But no one saw it and the body was not found.


    What the hell is going on?


    Everyone is a little lost, and the later the mood is getting worse and worse, but no one has to accept this fact.


    However, one thing gave people hope again, that is, the autopsy report of seven bodies came out.


    Most of them died of fatal knife wounds, which also showed that they had a fierce fight before they died, but the cause of death of two bodies was surprising, especially the old man who died last, died of many vital acupoints of his body and died of foreign bodies.


    The two bodies were also found to have inhaled toxic gases.


    This clue thoroughly verified Chang Baji''s and song Ruyu''s conjecture that in addition to the parties, there were other unknown characters. It is likely that these suspicious characters saved Qin Sheng, but it is also possible that these suspicious characters killed Qin Sheng, but how strong is the strength of the old ghost, and who can kill the old ghost?


    This is another doubtful point.


    These clues are confidential. Naturally, they will not be announced to the outside world, and only a few people know them.


    Finally, after discussion, the Zhu family finally had to make a decision to stop the large-scale search and only let Zhejiang continue the conventional search. If there are other clues, they will make plans at that time.


    Therefore, the Qin family had to leave Ningbo, leaving only two or three people in Ningbo to cooperate with the police.


    On the day of leaving Ningbo, everyone didn''t say anything.


    No one knows whether it is a good result or a bad result if Qin Sheng is not found. If Qin Sheng is not found, it means that Qin Sheng may still survive. This is the so-called good result. If Qin Sheng is found as a corpse, all hopes will be dashed.


    The bad result is that I don''t know whether the unknown force is an enemy or a friend. If it is a friend, Qin Sheng will come back sooner or later. If it is an enemy, it will completely become a pending case.


    Although the search for Qin Sheng has come to an end for the time being, the real storm seems to have just begun, but Qin Sheng can''t participate this time.


    During the period of looking for Qin Sheng, except for the great movement in Ningbo, other places look particularly calm and quiet, which makes people feel a little strange. Everyone knows that this is a sign on the eve of the storm.


    Qin Sheng had such a big thing and finally disappeared completely. His life and death were uncertain.


    Can the Qin family forget it?


    What about the Zhu family and the Song family?


    Song Ruyu accompanied Qin ran and others directly back to Beijing, while Zhu Qingwen went back to Shanghai first and then to Beijing, but this time she was accompanied by her husband who might go further, Zhu Changshun.


    Beijing.


    This week, Zhu Weiguo rarely left Beijing. In addition to seeing the old lady and the old man of the Song family in the hospital in the past, he met several important people intensively.


    Hainan, Sanya.


    Qin Changxing has known all the things that happened in Ningbo, but he has been standing still and holding back. Old man he can''t guess what Qin Changxing is thinking. After all, it was the only child of the Qin family who had an accident.


    After everyone in the Qin family left Beijing.


    That day, Qin Changxing finally dialed the phone


    vertex

 Chapter 1092

    Because He Wei and Fu Rong are in Ningbo, he Laozi will know everything that happens in Ningbo at the first time.


    No one in the Qin family has contacted Qin Changxing, and no one has informed Qin Changxing. Therefore, it is Mr. He who has been in contact with Qin Changxing all the time, but there has been no news from Qin Changxing, which makes Mr. He unable to sit still.


    Finally, he went to Sanya from Beijing to interview Qin Changxing.


    Mr. He has been in Sanya these two days. He will tell Qin Changxing about the progress of Ningbo every day. However, Qin Changxing knows that he doesn''t make any remarks except nodding. Mr. He is more and more worried. He can''t guess what Qin Changxing is thinking?


    The Zhu family and the Song family can''t stand it anymore. Why is Qin Changxing so calm?


    It was not until the end of this week that Qin Changxing had this heart to heart talk with Mr. He after everyone evacuated Ningbo.


    "A week has passed, and the probability of Qin Sheng''s survival is almost slim. He is the only heir of the Qin family. Are you really unmoved?" On the terrace, he Laozi sat opposite Qin Changxing and asked seriously.


    Qin Changxing is still so light hearted. After staying in Wutai Mountain for so many years, his mind has long been tempered. Even if it is such a big event, Qin Changxing has no waves.


    "He Lao, what would you do if your only grandson died?" Qin Changxing asked.


    He replied truthfully, "it''s better to be broken than complete. Even if you hurt the enemy by eight thousand and lose ten thousand by yourself, no matter how big the other party''s background is, he family will fight to the end."


    "He Lao, you will do this. Why can''t I? Besides, I have new and old hatred with them. Even if I have a good temper, I can''t help it," Qin Changxing said slowly.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t see it."


    "I''m just waiting," Qin Changxing said, squinting.


    Master he subconsciously said, "are you waiting for the Zhu and song families to make a move?"


    "Since you know he Lao, you''ve been urging me? If the Zhu family and the Song family don''t do it, the Qin family won''t do it. This time we calculate the general ledger. The strength of the Qin family is not enough, but the Zhu family and the Song family have this strength. This time, they''re not just the Qin family, but the Zhu family and the Song family." Qin Changxing finally disclosed.


    Mr. He said suspiciously, "will the Zhu family and the Song family go all out?"


    "Naturally, I don''t need to say that it''s new hatred and old hatred. I really think Zhu Weiguo only cares about being an official these years? Zhu Weiguo doesn''t do it when he comes to this step. Secondly, he is waiting for opportunities. One is to wait for the opposite side to reveal flaws, and the other is to wait for Zhu Changshun to further consolidate his strength. Now, although the former has appeared, they are challenging the bottom line of the Zhu family by starting with Qin Sheng, Zhu Wei Can the country bear it? " Qin Changxing said slowly.


    Mr. He thinks so. After all, Qin Sheng is the nephew of the Zhu family. Mrs. Zhu is still alive. Zhu Weiguo can''t bear to beat the Zhu family in the face like this.


    "What about the Song family?" He Laozi continued.


    Qin Changxing said calmly, "as long as the Zhu family starts, the Song family will never sit idly by, as long as the song master speaks a few words, as long as song Ruyu really returns Qin Sheng as her fiance, and the Song family is shameful."


    After listening to this, Mr. He was a little reassured, but he couldn''t help but ask, "what do you mean, if the song and Zhu families do it, you don''t have to care?"


    Qin Changxing suddenly stood up and looked at the sea road that began to fluctuate in the distance. "Qin Sheng is my nephew and the only incense of my Qin family. They are so cruel to Qin Sheng. Do you think I can ignore being an uncle? I not only have to take care of it, but also poke a hole in it to see how many demons and ghosts there are behind it."


    When he said this, Qin Changxing no longer had that extraordinary temperament, but was full of murderous spirit


    He Laozi''s eyes were hot. After waiting for so many years, he finally came to Qin Changxing. This is the real Qin Changxing. He had to say, "this time, the he family will go all out to advance and retreat with the Qin family."


    Qin Changxing didn''t say anything. This is what they should do. Moreover, opportunities and dangers coexist. If the Qin family wins, then he family will go further, because this time he family may catch the big ship of Zhu family and Song family


    After Mr. He left, Qin Changxing still stood on the terrace and looked at the sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was not because it was dark that the sky gradually darkened, but because the dark clouds had covered the sky and blocked the sun, the strong wind began to blow, the sea was choppy, and a storm was coming.


    Qin Changxing said thoughtfully, "did you really die like this?"


    "It''s impossible. Your grandfather calculated it for you. If you die like this, our old Qin family will lose their incense."


    "No, it''s so strange that she disappeared. The only explanation is that she appeared..." Qin Changxing said after thinking for a long time, because only he knew the existence of that woman in the whole Qin family.


    "I can''t think of anyone else except her"


    "It''s not easy for you to die if you don''t die. But since it''s happened, it''s actually good to be missing. You just avoided the wind and waves. It''s a bitter meat trick. It''s time for us old guys to calculate the general ledger. The future Qin family is the new Qin family. How you go is your business."


    This time, Qin Changxing made up his mind


    After sorting out all the clues, Qin Changxing got up and went back to his room to call the long lost phone. Although some friends haven''t seen each other for many years and haven''t contacted each other for many years, these friends are still friends after all


    The next morning, Qin Changxing left for Beijing.


    On the same day, Mr. Ding also returned to Beijing.


    The Qin family saw Qin Changxing and Mr. Ding without their knowledge, which made them overjoyed. The news of Qin Changxing and Mr. Ding returning to Beijing spread like wildfire. Everyone was shocked and everyone knew why they came back.


    For Qin Sheng and the Qin family.


    That night, the Qin family held an internal meeting. Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran both withdrew from the company. Mr. Ding was fully responsible for all the affairs of the Qin family. Gongsun and Zhuang Zhou took the people to Dalian and Shenzhen respectively.


    At the same time, Qin Changxing visited his only brother, Qin Chang''an. They didn''t have any greetings. They just said what had happened recently. Qin Changxing didn''t hide anything and directly told Qin Chang''an the news of Qin Sheng''s accident.


    When hearing the news, Qin Changan didn''t speak for a long time. At that moment, Qin Changan was much older.


    At that moment, Qin Chang''an regretted bringing Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. Maybe the old man''s arrangement was the most correct.


    Finally, Qin Changxing said that he was ready to do it.


    Qin Chang''an said after he regained his mind, do whatever you want.


    There are no sons. What taboos does he have?


    At this time, the news of Qin Sheng''s accident and disappearance has been known to all, and no one can hide it.


    Qin Changxing took the lead in visiting the old man of the Song family. At that time, song Ruyu was accompanying the old man in the hospital. When song Ruyu saw Qin Changxing, he politely called uncle. This sentence made Qin Changxing very happy, but sighed, "girl Ruyu, let you be wronged."


    After entering the ward, master song Ziqing left everyone present and talked with Qin Changxing in the ward for more than an hour. As for what he talked about, no one knows. No one knows whether Qin Changxing told master song about Qin Sheng''s accident, let alone what he said.


    Only Qin Changxing knew that he had reached a series of consensus with the old man.


    When Qin Changxing walked out of the ward, song Ruyu was still waiting outside. Qin Changxing slowly walked up to song Ruyu and said, "the state office will not go. I have discussed with Mr. Song and think the central office is more suitable for you. As for your teacher, someone will greet him at that time, so you don''t have to worry."


    Just a few words, but song Ruyu was at a loss


    After visiting Mr. Song, Qin Changxing didn''t rush to disturb Mrs. Zhu. He also knew that Mrs. Zhu didn''t want to see him even if she knew he was back. Moreover, the Zhu family must be hiding from Mrs. Zhu about Qin Sheng. Everyone can know, but Mrs. Zhu can''t.


    Unless you can''t hide it, Qin Changxing will come forward at that time.


    But without Mrs. Zhu, Qin Changxing still has to meet other people in the Zhu family, because the Zhu family is the real main force in this protracted struggle.


    That night, the two sides met in the small building of the Zhu family. Zhu Weiguo, Zhu Changshun and Zhu Qingwen were there. Qin Changxing once again persuaded the Zhu family with his wrist and asked the Zhu family to agree to his next series of plans, and he also agreed to the Zhu family''s request that he must go all out for the Zhu family on something.


    Qin Changxing did not refuse, because as long as the Zhu family goes further, the Qin family will go further.


    This week, there were rumors in 49 cities. The outside world didn''t know what would happen next? But I also look forward to it. After all, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Onlookers watched the excitement and thought that uncle Liu was the murderer behind the scenes, but the authorities knew that the real boss was long Lao and a series of forces behind him.


    Sixth uncle, what are they busy with these days?


    After the Qin family returned to Shenzhen and Dalian after Gongsun Zhuangzhou, uncle Liu left without hesitation and completely abandoned He Yong and song Shixin, because they became the victims of uncle Liu and others'' kindness to the Qin family.


    Therefore, it took only a week for the Qin family to solve the problems in Shenzhen and Dalian. He Yong and song Shixin almost got out of the house, because no one could keep them, unless they wanted to spend the rest of their life in prison. The Qin family didn''t kill them all, because they had other things to do.


    More and more things have happened, and more and more storms are brewing.


    The first is the Chang''an department. Previously, the CBRC only suspended the management rights of Chang''an department. Now it is completely taking over Chang''an department. At the same time, it checks the capital transactions of shareholders behind Chang''an department and a series of related insider transactions. The former directors and executives of Chang''an department have been taken away for investigation.


    This includes the sixth uncle, Xu jiazeyuan and other families who use agents to come forward, who have been trembling.


    Secondly, taking advantage of his energy in the business community, Mr. Ding began to make every effort to challenge the capital of Mr. long, because there was a problem with the capital of Mr. long after the accident in Chang''an department. At this time, it is a great opportunity to start, and only Mr. Ding has such great energy, courage and strength.


    Finally, after the Zhu family and the Song family shot one after another, the two ministerial leaders behind long Lao were suddenly investigated.


    So far, the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family have officially launched a full-scale war against the forces of the dragon and the old.


    vertex

 Chapter 1093

    Chengdu, the land of abundance, is a city that you don''t want to go when you come.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go into Sichuan, you can''t go out of Sichuan.


    The pace of life in this city is very slow, and people here also know how to enjoy life. It is one of the most leisurely cities in the country. There are countless delicious food and countless beautiful women here.


    As we all know, Sichuan and Chongqing have produced beautiful women since ancient times.


    Looking at the street, there are all kinds of beautiful women, which is enough to dazzle men from other places. For men, this is really a city that they don''t want to go when they come. Who is willing to go?


    Every city has its flavor, and Chengdu feels like a young girl in love. It is fresh, refined, beautiful and intelligent. It has no enthusiasm of coastal cities, no vicissitudes of the old capital, and no vulgarity and boredom of some cities. It is such a city full of vitality and vitality.


    Most importantly, the city has also developed rapidly in recent years. Whether in terms of urban scale or modernization process, it has become the big brother in the central and western regions. The most competitive thing is the consumption capacity of the city, which is second only to Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Shenzhen and Hangzhou.


    Each city has some charm of each city, and each city also has its own story. However, most of the people living in this city are ordinary people after all. They live an ordinary and light life and strive for life and ideal.


    Of course, there are many cattle breaking bosses standing at the top of the pyramid. They are the legends of the city.


    Chengdu has strong consumption power and stronger online shopping ability. Every year, various online shopping festivals can be ranked in the top five. Therefore, there are many express boys in this city, who walk through the streets and lanes to serve tens of thousands of families every day.


    Li Xiang is one of the thousands of express brothers in this city, but Li Xiang is different from other express brothers, because he doesn''t deliver express after work at 6 o''clock every day, and has weekends every week. It is said that he has a beautiful aunt, so the boss will treat him so special.


    Of course, Li Xiang''s salary is naturally lower than that of other colleagues. At first, everyone was dissatisfied with Li Xiang''s employees with special treatment. Later, I heard that Li Xiang had a serious illness, forgot everything before, and even had mental problems. When he recovered recently, he began to work again, so we didn''t say much.


    Think about it. How miserable it is for a man in his thirties who has no car, no house, no marriage and no job. Who is not pitiful?


    In addition, the express industry is to do more and get more. Everyone works hard to make money according to their abilities. Li Xiang just comes to exercise his living ability. What do you care about with him?


    After two months, Li Xiang has gained a firm foothold here and gets along well with everyone. Because he is usually good-natured and kind to others, everyone likes this 32-year-old boy very much. It is said that the landlady has introduced him recently.


    "Li Xiang, I''m so punctual after work recently. Have you talked about the object?" Huang Xu, the eldest brother of the express site, half joked that he had worked here for several years and was a capable man of the site owner. He had just bought a house in Chengdu recently, and his wife and children finally had a foothold.


    Although Li Xiang is not very handsome, he has a thought-provoking sense of vicissitudes. The more he looks, the more people feel very delicious. In addition, he usually wears simple clothes and cleans up. Only a few female colleagues at the express site love to joke about him, which makes others envy him.


    Li Xiang smiled and didn''t speak. He just rode his beloved little motorcycle home from work. His aunt was still waiting for him to eat.


    The place where Li wants to work is very close to the place where he lives. He usually delivers express in this area. This is specially arranged by the boss. He is also afraid that Li wants to be unfamiliar with the surrounding environment.


    However, after two months, Li Xiang has already traveled all over this area. Although he has forgotten those things before, he has a very smart brain, especially a good memory. He can remember the phone number and appearance of many people he has only met once. In addition, he has appearance, temperament and social behavior. The neighbors in this neighborhood like him very much.


    But the most curious thing is Li Xiang''s beautiful aunt. She opened a small and not small bookstore in the shop next to her in the community. Both the store and the door are filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. The store also keeps two lovely stray cats. His aunt drinks tea and reads books upstairs every day, and never cares about the business of the bookstore.


    It is said that the bookstore will close soon, not to mention that the traffic here is not large. Secondly, there are several bookstores that make money. Moreover, most of the books sold in this store are old books.


    Even though the business is very depressed, his aunt still hired a little girl to look at the shop. The girl is pretty and has a natural smell of books. Maybe his aunt came here to work because her salary is not low. Otherwise, how many young girls can stick to such a boring job?


    It didn''t take long for Li Xiang to ride an electric car back to the bookstore. The girl who was taking care of the flowers at the door smiled and said, "brother Li Xiang, you''re off work."


    June in Chengdu is already very muggy. The girl with ponytail looks young and pure in a floral dress and white shoes. Li wants to park the car and asks, "how''s business today, Anning?"


    When it comes to business, the girl named Anning said, "not much. Except for two pots of flowers, none of the books were sold."


    Anning''s biggest worry is that the bookstore will close after she stays here for a few days. Who can persist in this dismal business? If her aunt is not her benefactor, Anning will not find a job with no future. Of course, the salary given to her by her aunt is not low. Sometimes she feels that her aunt intends to help her because of her family affairs.


    Every time I think so, Anning feels that he should work hard so that he can be worthy of his aunt.


    "It''s all right. We''ve only been open for a month. Business will get better." Li Xiang comforted Anning. He knew that Anning didn''t worry less about the bookstore. Who told his aunt to ignore everything?


    Anning didn''t think about it any more. Maybe it would be better in a while. She put down her kettle and said, "well, it will get better."


    "Hurry upstairs for dinner, or my aunt will teach us a lesson later." Li wanted to pat Anning on the shoulder. He had regarded this kind and naive little girl as his sister. He would never have any relatives except his aunt.


    Li Xiang kept asking his aunt about his previous life and who made him remember. It was only in the past two or three years that his aunt and he had been living in a small town at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet. His health had always been very poor. He had to drink medicine every day. He always felt that he was his aunt''s oil bottle, but his aunt never said anything.


    It was not until two months ago that my aunt said that his health had been completely improved, and maybe they could remember the previous things that they moved to Chengdu from there to start their life again.


    Li Xiang likes living here very much. He can see all kinds of people and hear all kinds of interesting stories every day. Unlike when living in Dashan town at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet, his aunt almost never let him go out, so he has no friends. Except playing guitar, listening to songs, watching movies and reading books every day, he seems to have nothing to do.


    Therefore, such a life is very lonely, so he likes the life in Chengdu now.


    When they went upstairs, my aunt had arranged all the meals. They were all the dishes Li Xiang and Anning liked. Anning liked such a small family more and more. My aunt was like her mother, and Li Xiang was her brother. She liked the life here better than the impersonal family.


    The second floor of the bookstore has a tea room, a lounge and a kitchen. My aunt cooks every day. Li Xiang occasionally does it on weekends, but my aunt is still a little far away because of her poor cooking skills.


    No matter Li Xiang or Anning, they don''t know their aunt''s name. It seems that they have never cared about this problem. Anning has always followed Li Xiang to call her aunt, and her aunt has never taken the initiative to talk about it.


    "Aunt, I''m back," Li Xiang shouted after going upstairs.


    The woman not far away, who was dressed in simple but elegant clothes, nodded with a smile and said, "then eat quickly. The food will be cold."


    She is Li Xiang''s aunt. She is a woman that makes the express site owner remember, a woman who makes the neighbors of the nearby community marvel, and a woman who attracts many tramps. Unfortunately, no one knows where this woman comes from.


    While having dinner, my aunt suddenly asked quietly, "Li Xiang, are you going to sing again later?"


    "Well, it starts at eight o''clock," Li thought without raising his head, but he didn''t wake up until he finished this sentence. It seems that he never told his aunt about his going to be a resident singer. If his aunt knew about it, he couldn''t scold him to death?


    Li Xiang looked up weakly and said, "aunt, do you know?"


    "Go ahead, it''s not a bad thing to meet more people, but just remember not to drink. Your body hasn''t completely recovered." unexpectedly, my aunt didn''t scold or stop, but said so.


    Li Xiang was stunned for a few seconds. He was somewhat surprised. It was different from what he thought, but he was happy to say "thank you, aunt."


    "Brother Li Xiang, where are you singing? Jiuyanqiao or somewhere else? I''ll go to see you sing when I have time." Anning was too scared to speak just now. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes when he heard his aunt''s permission.


    Li Xiang said angrily, "little girl, go to some bar and stay in the bookstore."


    "Oh," arning pursed, a little unhappy.


    After dinner, Anning was washing the dishes and her aunt was reading in the tearoom. Li Xiang teased two kittens at the door of the store, one named Zhizhi and the other named acridine. Li Xiang took the name. He thought Zhizhi was really nice. He often forced Anning to ask if his name was very powerful. He didn''t have to change her name. He scared Anning away quickly.


    At about the same time, Li wanted to go home with his guitar on his back and ride his beloved little motorcycle, so he set out to Jiuyanqiao. They lived in the community on Shudu Avenue, not far from Jiuyanqiao.


    As night falls, the lights in the city begin to dim. For Chengdu, the most famous city for nightlife, the real life has just begun. Li Xiang has experienced the queuing of hotpot shops at 2 a.m., which shows how Chengdu people like to enjoy life?


    Carrying a guitar and riding a small motorcycle, the breeze blows, which is particularly comfortable.


    Li Xiang likes this kind of life very much. He is carefree, comfortable and full. He is much happier than his life in a small town.


    In the vast sea of people and a big city with tens of millions of people, Li Xiang is just a humble little man. No one will care about what kind of story this ordinary little man has. As Lu Yao said, people would rather care about the eating, drinking, Lasa and trivial things of a bad actor than understand the magnificent inner world of an ordinary man.


    However, who knows that three years ago, because of this little man, there was a storm involving countless people, which has not ended yet


    vertex

 Chapter 1094

    Chengdu is more prosperous and lively at night than during the day. Especially after summer, whether it is the pedestrian street on Chunxi Road, the bar street on Jiuyanqiao, the most famous nightclubs in Chengdu, or the famous hot pot shops and fly shops, it is crowded and crowded.


    Li wants to ride his beloved little motorcycle through the streets and alleys. He likes this shining city more and more. He prefers to enjoy such a full enjoyment. He can meet all kinds of people and hear all kinds of interesting stories every day. He really doesn''t know how he spent his life before, but now such a life is very good.


    It didn''t take long for Li Xiang to arrive at the bar street of Jiuyanqiao and casually park the small electric motorcycle on the roadside. Many cars parked here are not afraid to be lost. In addition, so many people have monitoring. Which thief is so bold?


    Walking into the bar street with a guitar on your back, the street is so lively in spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind and rain, especially in holidays. It is also crowded in summer nights. Everyone comes out to drink and have a hair dryer, and the brightest ones in the street are those beauties.


    I don''t know how many beauties there are before I get to Chengdu.


    Although Li Xiang also likes to see beautiful girls, he doesn''t have any special ideas about it. Maybe he has been with his aunt for a long time. What kind of beauty can enter his eyes? Not to mention now there is an Anning. The fresh and refined Anning is definitely a great beauty. It is said that there are many boys chasing Anning, but Anning doesn''t seem to be interested.


    Li Xiang with a guitar on his back is not ordinary. The eyes of many beautiful women will stay on him for a few seconds. Who makes this man have the temperament of vicissitudes, especially the back with a guitar, like a wandering singer who finally retired from the market after experiencing the prosperity of the world.


    After arriving at the bar, Li would like to politely greet the manager, security guard and so on. The bar is relatively large in Jiuyanqiao. There are three floors up and down, each floor is 200 square meters large, and there are resident singers on each floor, but the style of each floor is different. In the hall on the first floor, there are more young bands singing pop songs, Chinese songs and English songs.


    The second floor is rock and roll. The guests here are more complex. Some of them are old and young. The drinks here are also the best sold.


    The third floor is a common ballad of Jiuyanqiao. Compared with other bars of Jiuyanqiao, there are fewer guests on the third floor, or maybe the location is not very good. After all, it''s on the remote third floor. Secondly, maybe we don''t know. After all, many people will leave when they see it full on the first floor, not to mention how comfortable they are sitting in the bar facing the street.


    However, recently, due to the arrival of Li Xiang, the bar on the third floor has more guests than ever before. Many of them are repeat customers and will take the initiative to say hello to Li Xiang. The boss can''t help but be happy with the original decision.


    Li Xiang can come here to sing because it is recommended by the boss of the express site. It''s nice to hear him play the guitar and sing occasionally. It''s said that Li Xiang is very suitable for singing. After all, singing here can make more money than express. You can get 300 yuan in half an hour a night. How can Li Xiang not be excited?


    Li Xiang, whether working at the express site or singing here, not only wants to contact more people and know more friends, but also wants to make more money, which can also reduce the pressure of his aunt.


    Who makes the bookstore business stagnant? I''m sure it will close one day. They can''t wander in the street at that time. It''s okay for him to wander alone, but not for a fairy like my aunt who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Li Xiang always thinks that all the money is his aunt''s dowry money. No wonder he hasn''t been married, so he has to earn more money and strive to buy a house in Chengdu one day, so they will have a real foothold.


    "Li Xiang, get ready quickly, and it''s your turn right away." Li Xiang just went to the third floor, and the supervisor in charge of their third floor took him.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "it''s all ready."


    Whether it''s folk songs or rock, he can sing a lot of songs. Just choose a few songs every night. Anyway, the third floor doesn''t look like the second floor or the first floor. He also needs band cooperation and so on. However, Li wants to go to the second floor one day and try to roar and shout. In fact, it''s very good.


    Li Xiang also thought that when you get familiar here, you can run more bars. For example, if you go to three bars every night, you can earn eight or nine hundred yuan. In addition, if you are at the express station during the day, you can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, so you can supplement the bookstore.


    However, his aunt asked him to go home before 12 o''clock every night, so he can only go to three at most. He can''t run too far. He can only be on the side of Jiuyanqiao, but almost every family has a fixed singer, so his chances are slim.


    Li Xiang is flirting with the guitar. The greasy supervisor runs over again and whispers in his ear, "Li Xiang, that beauty is here again. I think she has ideas about you."


    Li Xiang subconsciously looked at the position next to the window. Sure enough, the girl came again. They were just a little episode. Why did the girl cling to him? It seems that she has two best friends besides her today.


    Li Xiang just looked at it and got back to his senses. He debugged the guitar and began to play the guitar after a simple warm-up. There was not much nonsense or interaction.


    Li Xiang''s voice is a little hoarse and his eyes have changed a lot, so he is especially suitable for singing folk songs. No wonder there are so many repeat customers.


    The first song is about your scenery in this life.


    "The lights are shining in the distance, and you bow your head on the road alone


    The bigger the city is, the more frightening it is, and the longer it goes


    I experienced too many injuries along the way and forgot my initial smile


    Time makes us weak and strong


    Let me sing to you again


    I wish I could accompany you more and tell you the scenery of the first half of my life


    In every silent night, I will think, those love and hate about you are long... "


    At the beginning of singing this song, Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and was very calm. He didn''t know what he had experienced in the first half of his life. Anyway, he couldn''t remember. Even if he knew, he didn''t know who to tell the scenery of the first half of his life.


    However, as he sang, countless pictures flashed in Li Xiang''s mind. These pictures were clear and vague, but they were things Li Xiang had never experienced. He wanted to grasp them tightly, but he couldn''t grasp them. Just he could see a lot of people flash past. His eyes became more and more painful, as if he thought of a lot of sad past events, which inexplicably made him feel heartache, Heartache is too painful to breathe.


    Li Xiang insisted on singing the song, then put down his guitar and walked down.


    Super brother in charge ran over and said, "Li Xiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiang said painfully, "brother Chao, I may not be able to sing tonight. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "Li Xiang, what do you mean? There''s no resident singer here. Dare to give me a pick?" brother Chao said angrily. The next resident singer will come in an hour. Li wants to be unable to hold on for half an hour. Aren''t all the guests gone?


    Li wants to know that it''s his fault. It''s not appropriate to put the blame down like this. Moreover, the work here is really good. He can''t just quit. He can only say, "brother Chao, let me rest for a few minutes."


    Brother Chao can''t help it. If it''s not a job, he doesn''t want to be so strict. He can only give way and say, "well, you can have a rest first. Anyway, half an hour can''t be less."


    Li Xiang smiled and nodded. Thank you for understanding.


    Li wanted to sit down at random and asked his colleagues to pour himself a cup of hot water. After he sat down, his eyes were a little blurred. He tried to think about who those shadows were. It seemed that he didn''t know any of them. Was it a friend he knew before? Because he forgot the previous things, why don''t he go back and ask his aunt and see if she knows?


    But I don''t think so, because he asked his aunt several times and she didn''t say anything.


    Just when Li wanted to be in a daze, an uninvited guest suddenly came across. After she sat down, she whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiang then took back his eyes and found that it was the beauty who had been here for three days. The girl was still dressed beautifully tonight in a black dress. From this dress, it didn''t look like he was from an ordinary family. After all, he saw the girl driving a Ferrari of several million that day.


    "What''s up?" Li Xiang said coldly.


    "Is there something wrong with you, toot?"


    "I''m fine," Li Xiang replied straightly. He didn''t seem to be interested in such a beauty at all. If other people in the bar knew about it, they would only feel outrageous.


    The beauty did not expect that Li would not enter the oil and salt. She frowned and said, "can I buy you a drink?"


    "My aunt won''t let me drink," Li Xiang refused directly.


    The beauty didn''t expect to be rejected again. She hasn''t been rejected by a man for so many years, but it''s the second time in front of this man. She was wronged and replied, "I don''t mean anything else, just want to thank you for saving me that day."


    "I see," Li Xiang said faintly, followed by "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll continue to sing."


    With that, Li Xiang got up and went on stage to continue singing.


    In fact, it was nothing that day. When he was ready to go back, he met this beautiful woman in the back alley. She seemed to have drunk too much and was in a bad mood. She would be waiting for the driver to come, and met three or four drunk men to chat up. Li Xiang didn''t want to make trouble, but he couldn''t sit idly by and mind his own business.


    Originally, he just wanted to scare the three drunks away. Who knows these people have to do it when they drink too much? Li thought there was no way to solve them. Although his aunt never let him fight, he didn''t know why he was so good. In short, after helping the girl solve the trouble, the girl''s agent came, and Li thought he left directly with his guitar on his back, When I looked back, I saw her leaving in a Ferrari.


    Who knows that the girl directly found the bar where he was singing the next day. Li Xiang didn''t know how she found it, but there was always a way. Then she listened to music here for three days in a row, which made Li Xiang have some trouble but didn''t know what to do. The girl took the initiative to say hello to him several times. Li Xiang politely refused to sing or go home.


    Still tonight.


    Li wanted to recover almost, and there was no pain, so he began to sing again.


    The girl can only turn back to her position. A sexy and charming girl friend coaxed and said, "Sisi, no, it''s rejected again? If everyone knows, it''s definitely explosive news."


    Another girlfriend wearing suspenders and hot pants disdained to say, "what''s wrong? A smelly loser. What''s his look? He really takes himself seriously."


    The girl named Sisi didn''t say anything. She just sat there quietly drinking. When Li wanted to sing, she left with her best friend, but she would definitely come tomorrow. I don''t believe he ignored himself. Hum.


    After singing for half an hour, Li Xiang went home directly with his guitar on his back. In the past, he would be busy in the bar Gang, or stroll outside and then go home, but he was not interested tonight.


    On the way home riding a small electric motorcycle, Li thought there were still those figures in his mind. He seemed to have caught one of them. She was a very beautiful and beautiful beauty. She was more beautiful than many beauties he had seen. She didn''t seem to be much worse than her aunt, but who was she?


    Li wants to know.


    Beverly Hills, Los Angeles.


    Somewhere in a valuable mansion, a young woman with amazing temperament is holding a little girl. Where are you looking at the photos? The little girl is very beautiful and lovely. Her big watery eyes make people feel sorry. She points to a smiling man in the photos and says, "Mom, when will dad come back to see me?"


    The temperament young woman said softly, "Yuanyuan is good. My father will be back soon. My father loves Yuanyuan best."


    "Yuanyuan also loves her father," the little girl said cleverly. Although she didn''t know she had never seen her father, whenever she saw these photos, she felt that her father was always around, so she liked to see her father''s photos.


    The temperament young woman was very pleased and said, "Yuanyuan, your mother will take you home next month. Don''t you miss your grandparents?"


    "OK, OK," Yuanyuan danced happily.


    At this time, the temperament young woman closed the album, and her eyes floated away along the window. Three years have passed. Is he really alive?


    He must be alive. He must be alive.


    She firmly believes that


    vertex

 Chapter 1095

    This temperament young woman is no one else. It is Lin Su who has been in the United States for more than three years. She never thought that so many things would happen after she went to the United States, so that she almost had the tendency to commit suicide for some time. It can be seen how much those things hit her?


    Because she lost two people she loved most in the world. One was her grandmother who loved her very much since she was a child. She didn''t expect her grandmother to die soon after she went to the United States. It turned out that she couldn''t contact her grandmother at that time because her grandmother had died and everyone was hiding from her.


    When she knew that Grandma had died, it was more than a month later. The news was like a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t accept it at all, because she didn''t even see grandma''s last side and didn''t send grandma the last trip. Why couldn''t she collapse?


    She just began to complain that everyone was hiding the news, because grandma loved her most in the world. She grew up in the Lin family because of grandma''s protection. Otherwise, who knows what she will become today?


    Not seeing grandma for the last time and not sending grandma for the last trip have become her biggest regret in her life.


    She cried and fainted several times. Fortunately, there was someone around her. No matter her friends or others in the Lin family were comforting her. In particular, sister Qingyan kept close to her at that time. She said that no one expected her grandmother to walk so fast. It was too late for you to rush back. In addition, everyone was for you and the child, unless you don''t want the child.


    Later, Lin Su slowly accepted and understood it. As everyone said, she could only accept it for the sake of her children.


    But who knew that the next news was more unacceptable to her. She knew that there was another amazing event that everyone was hiding from her, that is, Qin Sheng had an accident.


    That day, Lin Su felt that her world had collapsed. Her grandmother''s death had made her very sad, but she didn''t expect that there was another thing she couldn''t accept. The man she loved most in the world had an accident. She said why Qin Sheng didn''t contact her for so long, but she couldn''t contact Qin Sheng anyway.


    Xue Qingyan and the Lin family explained to her that Qin Sheng was cooperating with the investigation because he was involved in the Chang''an department. This was the best and most appropriate reason Xue Qingyan and the Lin family could think of. Although Lin Su was worried, she had nothing to do. She didn''t understand until she learned the truth from her friends that everyone was still hiding her.


    This time, Lin Su was heartbroken. Her favorite grandmother died. The man she loved most disappeared. Her world fell into darkness. What should she do in the future?


    At that time, Lin Su''s world was gloomy. She thought about her life several times, but she was stopped by Xue Qingyan and Lin Yue. They said Qin Sheng was just missing, not really dead. What if Qin Sheng came back and couldn''t see you? Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about your children. That''s Qin Sheng and your children, and it''s Qin Sheng''s only flesh and blood.


    Even if Qin Sheng is really dead, the child is his only existence in the world.


    Moreover, Qin Sheng may not really be dead now. If you are so impulsive, what should Qin Sheng do when he comes back?


    At that moment, Lin Su had to give up the idea of suicide and gradually slowed down after the child was born, because looking at the children belonging to her and Qin Sheng, how could she be willing to leave the world?


    The child has no father and no mother. What should she do in her life? She is still so small. She is too poor, so Lin Su thinks she can''t be too selfish.


    In this way, Lin Su raised her daughter alone in the United States. Although she never lacked friends around her, she still felt too lonely. Fortunately, having her daughter in the world added a lot of laughter to her world. The most thing she did every day was to tell her daughter the story of her father, saying that her father was the man who loved her most in the world.


    At the same time, she will let her daughter see her father''s photos every day. She hopes that one day if Qin Sheng appears, her daughter can recognize this is her father at a glance, rather than being unfamiliar with a stranger suddenly. She wants her daughter to believe that her father is always by her side.


    The daughter wants to take a nap. After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Lin Su comes out of the bedroom because Xue Qingyan will arrive soon.


    Lin Yue is now accompanying Lin Su in the United States. The Lin family moved their American branch to Los Angeles. Lin Su and Lin Yue are the heads here. They are too bored in the United States. With the support of relevant resources of the Qin family, the Lin family is doing a good job in investment business in the United States, and Lin Yue has changed from a little girl in the beginning to a strong woman in the workplace, She travels to other places every week, while Lin Su stays in Los Angeles most of the time because she has to accompany her daughter.


    After Lin Su worked in the living room for a while, the nanny aunt came in with Xue Qingyan. The servants invited by the villa are all Chinese. They have lived in the United States for many years. They are relatively at ease.


    Lin Su hasn''t seen Xue Qingyan for half a year. Now Xue Qingyan is more intellectually mature, but she is still single, which puzzles many people. But who knows that she already has a heart.


    Xue Qingyan, dressed in professional clothes, white silk sleeveless shirt and black Hip Wrap Skirt, stepped in rhythmically on high heels.


    At this time, Lin Su got up with a smile and said, "sister, didn''t you finish your work later?"


    "Don''t you want to be round and come after the meeting with investors?" Xue Qingyan casually put down her bag, kicked off her high-heeled shoes and bared her feet recklessly. Her exquisite feet are really attractive.


    Lin Su wears relaxed clothes at home. She jokingly said, "Yuanyuan just fell asleep. I''ll call her up later."


    "It''s all right. Let baby go to sleep. Anyway, I have to stay in Los Angeles for a few days." Xue Qingyan replied sitting next to Lin su.


    It''s been half a year since I started talking to two beauties. Naturally, I don''t want to see you for a long time.


    Lin Su finally couldn''t help asking, "sister, has he heard from him?"


    Xue Qingyan said slowly after a moment of silence, "this is also what I''m going to talk to you. I learned from the Qin family two days ago that there is some news about Qin Sheng, but at present, this news has not been determined, and the Qin family has yet to verify."


    "Really? It must be him. I knew he was still alive." Lin Su said excitedly when he heard the news.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t want Lin Su to expect too much. She said softly, "if it''s him, why hasn''t he contacted us for three years? Does he know how many people have suffered in the past three years?"


    "Maybe he has his own difficulties," Lin Su could only console himself.


    Xue Qingyan only said, "maybe"


    ����


    Late at night in Chengdu.


    Li Xiang has returned to the community by riding a small electric motorcycle. If he is in Los Angeles at the moment, he will certainly recognize the two women, because they are the memory fragments he passed by. If he sees the thick stack of photos, he will be shocked and ask, isn''t this me?


    "Aunt, I''m back," Li wanted to put down his guitar after entering the door.


    The watery woman came out of the master bedroom and said, "didn''t you drink a bar?"


    "No, no, my aunt said she wouldn''t let me drink. How dare I?" Li Xiang laughed.


    The woman nodded silently and said, "that''s good"


    Then he said, "Li Xiang, I''m going on a long trip tomorrow. I may have to come back in a few days. Help Anning look after the store when you''re free."


    "Aunt, where are you going?" Li Xiang was a little surprised. Although her aunt often disappeared, she hasn''t left since she came to Chengdu.


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t ask anything else."


    With these words, the woman went straight back to her room to have a rest. Li Xiang muttered a few words and washed and went to bed.


    That night, Li Xiang had a long dream. There were many people in the dream. They were shouting a name he had never heard of, but Li Xiang didn''t know them at all, which made Li Xiang have a headache when he got up in the morning.


    But when he got up, his aunt was already gone, and only the breakfast prepared by his aunt was left on the table. Li wanted to go to the express station after having breakfast in a hurry.


    As soon as he arrived at the express station, he saw a group of colleagues talking about something at the door. As soon as Li Xiang rode an electric motorcycle to the door, he was surrounded by these colleagues.


    Huang Xu took the lead in sending it. "Li Xiang, can''t you see that you still have the ability to honestly explain what the relationship between that woman and you is?"


    "Tut tut Tut, baifumei driving Ferrari doesn''t want to keep us Li Xiang," other familiar colleagues then coaxed.


    At this time, someone said, "if I have such a girlfriend, even if I die 10000 times, I would like to have a good face and a good figure. The most important thing is to have money. How many years less struggle?"


    Li Xiang was a little confused, but the more he listened, the clearer he felt.


    When he walked into the gate, he saw a familiar Ferrari parked in the yard. A pure girl in white tight short sleeves and white jeans was standing in the yard anxiously waiting for something. Li had a headache when he wanted to see her. How did she get here.


    This beauty is no one else. It''s the beauty named Sisi who squatted in the bar for several days.


    Sisi also saw the ideal at this time, showed a bright smile, waved hard to Li Xiang, and walked over quickly at the same time.


    But now Li Xiang is thinking, how can I send her away?


    ����


    Dongcheng District, Beijing.


    In an alley very close to Qin''s courtyard, there is a good Siheyuan teahouse here. Although the tea is ordinary and not particularly expensive, these refreshments are the most authentic in old Beijing. Qin Changxing often came here after returning to Beijing.


    Now he is an old man in his seventies. He wears a hat and stoops with his hands on his back. Even if he walks anywhere, he is an ordinary old man.


    Today, Qin Changxing came to the teahouse early. After greeting the boss, he went in and waited for the younger generation. It took about half an hour to wait until today''s arrival. Qin Changxing is very familiar with her. Since he returned to Beijing, the girl has come to see him every once in a while, but she may have been too busy recently.


    Qin Changxing took the initiative to ask her out.


    "Uncle, what''s so urgent?" The woman with some high and cold temperament asked bluntly after sitting down.


    Qin Changxing didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the teacup and said, "there''s news."


    When hearing this sentence, the woman was stunned for a few seconds and was so excited that she couldn''t help shaking


    vertex

 Chapter 1096

    When will spring flowers and autumn moon come? How much do you know about the past.


    This dignified, elegant and temperament woman with curled hair is in her early thirties, but she has not been married yet. There are too many rumors about her.


    At that time, she was the proud girl of 49 cities. She was amazing in appearance, superior in family background and full of talents. I don''t know how many young talents in 49 cities could not stop, but she couldn''t see anyone. Finally, she chose an unexpected man, a man she had waited for many years, but she didn''t expect fate to joke with her again. After the beauty brought by a short reunion, there was endless waiting.


    So far, she is still waiting for the man.


    Although they were only engaged, when someone asked her, she always said she was married. At this time, someone always sighed.


    Someone always asked her if she was worth it. She said this was her life. She didn''t believe that God would be so harsh on her.


    Of course, the reason why she can wait all the time is also because the uncle opposite promised her that he was definitely not dead and must still be alive.


    That''s why she kept waiting.


    Just unknowingly, the first time is three years.


    Even the uncle opposite didn''t believe he was still alive, but she was still waiting, because she had been his woman since the day of engagement and would never choose another man in her life.


    Uncle had news, but the simple four words calmed the woman for three years. Her heart fluctuated again. She hadn''t been so excited for a long time. Her body couldn''t help shaking slightly. She forced herself to calm down and didn''t want anyone to notice her mood fluctuations.


    Because the meaning of uncle''s sentence is very obvious. When there is news, it means that he is still alive. She hasn''t waited in vain in the past three years.


    "Uncle, this time, I don''t want to lose to anyone." I don''t know how long later, the woman has recovered as usual, her eyes said firmly.


    Song Ruyu is the only one who can make Qin Changxing pay so much attention and shout uncle Qin Changxing.


    Qin Changxing has been an old man. He has worked hard for the Qin family in the past three years. He has done everything he should do and can do. Now it is coming to an end. It is time for everything to be settled, and the three-year struggle should be over.


    Uncle Qin said, "I''m sure you''ve been wronged for three years."


    "There is no grievance. These are my choices and have nothing to do with anyone," Song Ruyu said faintly.


    Qin Changxing sighed softly, "you are really a little like Qin Sheng''s mother. No wonder the Zhu family will like you so much. I heard that the old lady is better to you now than before. I really love you."


    Song Ruyu didn''t speak. Qin Sheng didn''t have a chance to see the old lady again, so she went to see the old lady every week instead of Qin Sheng. No one told the old lady what had happened until the old lady felt something wrong later, because everyone was avoiding the topic about Qin Sheng. How can the old lady not understand when she was so smart?


    So one night, the old lady called Zhu Weiguo, Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran to be present. She asked them to explain what had happened and so on.


    Except for a few parties, no one knew what happened that day, let alone what the old lady said. Anyway, the final result was that the old lady was admitted to the ICU ward that night and was in a coma for two days and two nights. Everyone thought the old lady couldn''t stand it this time


    The Zhu family began to prepare for the future.


    Although the old lady woke up later, her mental state was very poor. The doctor said that she might not last long and had issued a critical notice. During that time, Zhu Weiguo cancelled most activities and ran to the hospital as long as she was free. She just wanted to spend more time with the old lady in her last time. This is also the last thing a son can do.


    At this time, it has nothing to do with any identity and so on, only the simplest mother child relationship.


    But who knows, after the old lady woke up, Mr. song came to see the old lady once. Both of them were already on the line. At that time, one was lying in the hospital bed and the other was sitting in a wheelchair. The sun shone on the two old men from the window. At that moment, their bodies were all traces of time and years.


    No one bothered. Only two old people chatted there. They talked from their youth, and then talked about the revolutionary friendship and war years. They talked about a lot of sad past events and many friends who had left long ago. Some died in the war years, some fell in the peace years, and the rest was lost to time and disease.


    Fortunately, they are still alive. They have lived to the present and their children and grandchildren are full.


    What else do they want today?


    Mr. Song naturally talked about Qin Sheng, which is inevitable. But this time, the old lady was not sad and didn''t know what Mr. Song said to the old lady. In short, after Mr. Song left, the old lady''s mental state was much better and better day by day.


    In fact, Mr. Song didn''t say anything, that is, he said what Qin Changxing said to him. Qin Changxing felt that he didn''t have the face to see the old lady, so he had to entrust Mr. Song to come. Besides, the old lady might listen to what Mr. Song said.


    Finally, Mr. Song agreed with the old lady that they should all live well until they saw their two children get married, so that their life would be complete.


    Therefore, since then, the old lady has been particularly fond of song Ruyu, which is obviously a special treatment. The whole Zhu family can feel it, but it is also very gratifying, as long as the old lady is safe.


    At the same time, Mr. Song and Mrs. Zhu also reached an agreement that Mrs. Zhu fully supports Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Changshun in some things, while Mr. Song will escort behind. After all, Mr. song once stood in the same position with Mr. Zhu, and he has more energy than the old lady.


    The Qin family is in front, and the Zhu and song families are behind.


    The Qin family was united in business, while Zhu song was behind the scenes.


    Three years later, everything has come to an end


    "Don''t tell me that you are now in the right position in the central office. It seems that we were right at the beginning. Of course, your teacher didn''t do less," Qin Changxing said with a kind smile. Time urges people to look back. When the old man sees these younger people getting better and better, he will inevitably think of himself.


    Song Ruyu didn''t want to talk about this. She shook her head and said, "for me, it''s just work in any department and position. Maybe one day I will suddenly resign and become an ordinary professor in a university like my aunt. That kind of life may be the life I want."


    "If you really think so, I will support it without interference," Qin Changxing said.


    Song Ruyu looked at the time and said, "uncle, I should go. Say hello to aunt for me."


    Qin Changxing smiled and nodded and watched song Ruyu leave.


    He will see the woman tomorrow. He wants to find Qin


    It''s not difficult to rise. After three years, she finally appeared. Otherwise, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack


    Chengdu, express site.


    Li Xiang is setting up a dragon''s gate array with Bai Fumei. He is really convinced. Is Bai Fumei idle and boring? How did he find it?


    "Are you very idle? Do you need to work without working? Also, how can you like white Fu Mei to work?" Li Xiang said very impolite when he approached.


    White tight T-shirt, white nine point jeans, simple white shoes, long hair with shawl, hair fragrance, matching with famous brand bags and expensive luxury jewelry, such white Fumei is the most dazzling existence everywhere, and of course, the most valuable Ferrari.


    Sisi has enough proud strength, but she is interested in the man who is six years older than her, and she is more and more interested. She always thinks he is a mystery, and she wants to uncover it.


    "Li Xiang, isn''t it a surprise?" Si Si smiled brightly.


    Li Xiang replied angrily, "it''s not an accident, but a shock. Thank you. I''ve received it. No matter who it is, I''ll help that day. You don''t have to think about it. We''re not a world. You see, I have to deliver express during the day and stop singing in the bar at night. How can we have an intersection?"


    "I just want to be friends with you," Sisi said calmly. When she spoke, her face always showed dimples with a smile, and her eyes also exuded a look, which made people feel a little excited.


    Li Xiang said in silence, "do you lack friends? A beautiful Bai Fumei like you should not lack friends. The handsome guy chasing you can line up from here to Chunxi Road. Why are you looking for me?"


    Li didn''t care what she wanted to say. She said faintly, "uncle, I know you''re not married, but do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Xiang is really a little crazy. It''s exactly what he said about him and she said about her. They are not on the same channel at all.


    What the hell is uncle?


    "Why, you want to soak me?" Li wanted to be silent for a moment. He couldn''t help feeling interesting. He wanted to tease the boring Bai Fumei and see what she wanted to do.


    Sisi deliberately walked forward for two steps, leaned forward and said, "if you don''t have it, do you think I''m suitable?"


    "Psycho" Li Xiang scolded directly.


    Sisi didn''t think so, but smiled happily and said, "then you think I''m crazy. From today on, I''ll be your girlfriend. I know you get off work at six. I''ll pick you up at that time. If there''s nothing wrong, boyfriend, I''ll go first."


    Li Xiang is really going crazy by this woman. What does she want to do?


    Just after Sisi said these words, she stopped flirting with Li Xiang and got on the bus and was ready to leave. She had to find out what kind of man this man was. Her grandfather once said that a man''s temperament accumulated over the years. If this man only delivered express during the day and sang in the bar at night, he wouldn''t have such temperament at all. She was so curious.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Li Xiang''s rebellious psychology came up. He didn''t want to be played by a woman and applauded. He shouted directly, "what''s your name?"


    At this time, Sisi rolled down the window, showed a very attractive look and said, "your girlfriend''s name is Gu sining. You can call me Sisi, remember?"


    With these words, Sisi drove away directly, leaving only Li Xiang who was a little confused. Life was really kidding him


    fpzw

 Chapter 1097

    After Gu sining left, the express site immediately became lively. This is great news. How can these people not gossip.


    "You see, that leg is really big, that chest is really long, bah, that leg is really white..." the colleagues at the express site began to flirt. They can''t get such white Fumei, so they can only do so.


    The veteran Huang Xu kicked on the ass of the goods and said, "fuck off, what are you thinking? Such a woman is something you can think of. You think you are Li Xiang. Look at your rough skin and thick flesh, which woman can see you, and then look at Li Xiang''s conditions..."


    These employees of the express site have always been curious about how a man like Li Xiang can deliver express. It doesn''t look like hard work. It''s estimated that he came to experience life. In addition, there is such a beautiful aunt. It''s estimated that he will leave soon. Who knows that he has insisted on it for two months. It''s not easy.


    If it was the former Li Xiang, no one would think that this man would deliver express. Perhaps he spent three years at the border between Sichuan and Tibet and tanned a lot. Li Xiang is more energetic and mature than before.


    "Li Xiang, is this beauty really your girlfriend?" Huang Xu came over and asked again. Everyone heard the sentence when the beauty left just now, so Huang Xu asked.


    Li Xiang said helplessly, "brother Xu, what do you think? How can such a beautiful woman be my girlfriend? Just say I say you believe it?"


    "Others say I don''t believe it, but you Li want to say I believe it. You never tell everyone what you used to do, but I think you must have done great things before. It''s not surprising to know such a beautiful woman," said Huang Xu. Although Li wants to say that he had a serious illness and has forgotten all the previous things, Huang Xu and they think it''s just Li Xiang''s excuse, Everyone tacitly didn''t ask.


    Li Xiang really doesn''t know how Huang Xu is so confident in him. He doesn''t know what he used to do. Is it true that he was a big boss before?


    "Come on, brother Xu, that''s just a friend of mine. Hurry up and get busy. The landlady of the province will come out and scold the street soon." Li wanted to say with a smile. Then he was ready to go into the office to change clothes and start a busy and fulfilling day.


    At this time, Huang Xu and others also saw that the boss''s wife had come out and hurriedly dispersed to do their own business. The boss''s wife here was like a charter woman. No one dared to provoke the boss''s wife with a full weight of 200 kilograms. They usually scolded them like grandchildren, and they didn''t know how Lao Ban''s thin body could withstand the toss of the boss''s wife.


    After Huang Xu and them dispersed, Li Xiang heard the landlady''s impatient cry "Li Xiang, come here."


    Li Xiang ran past. He is a special existence here. Both the boss and the landlady have a very good attitude towards him. The boss may be because of Aunt Li Xiang, and the landlady may be because of Li Xiang''s purple.


    "A few meanings, I said you don''t want to introduce your girlfriend to your boy. It turns out that you have such a beautiful girlfriend. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and let me worry about it here? My feelings are playing with me." the landlady shouted with melon seeds.


    Li Xiang hurriedly replied, "sister Lili, that girl is really not my girlfriend, just a friend. Just tell me something today. I can''t let her come in the future."


    Sister Lili, this is the name of the boss''s wife. I don''t know what kind of beautiful young woman she thought she was. After seeing her


    I guess I don''t have any ideas anymore.


    The landlady hummed coldly, "it''s almost the same. Let''s say how about the girl introduced last time. Have you contacted others?"


    "Sister Lili, that girl is too young. I like older ones. You see, what do you want for an older single dog like me? It''s good if you have a divorced young woman. If you have two children, you don''t have to have children." Li wanted to drive the train.


    At first, the landlady''s face was calm, but Li Xiang said later and later that her face became more and more ugly. Finally, she showed her murderous eyes.


    Li Xiang ran away without waiting for the landlady to get angry.


    A busy and fulfilling day has begun again. Li Xiang likes such a life. He drives an electric tricycle through the streets to deliver and receive express every day. Although it is a little hot and tired in summer, his life is much more interesting than that in Sichuan Tibet town before.


    The most interesting thing is that you can contact all kinds of people every day. Li Xiang likes to observe them most. Everyone has their own life and everyone is experiencing different things. Li Xiang will guess their happiness and anger and be happy, and sometimes chat with them with great interest.


    Because my aunt went away, no one in the bookstore made lunch. Anning also had to watch the store keep flowers and cats. He certainly didn''t have time to cook. At noon, Li Xiang bought a copy of red oil at a nearby fly shop and copied it.


    As soon as he entered the bookstore, he heard a quarrel inside. Li Xiang frowned and walked quickly. He only saw two or three local ruffians surrounding Anning and shouted aggressively, "if your father can''t pay back the money, then we can only ask you for it. If you can''t afford it, then we can only think of other ways. For a beautiful woman like you, it must be a good business to be a young lady."


    As soon as the gangster said this, the other two gangsters couldn''t help laughing and didn''t forget to look at Anning with unbridled eyes, which seemed to take off Anning''s clothes.


    "Who said that?" At this time, Li Xiang came in. He treated Anning as his sister. How can he tolerate others bullying Anning, let alone running to the bookstore to bully him.


    Three local ruffians turned their heads and looked at Li Xiang. The one who spoke disdainfully shouted, "Oh, you''re the one who delivers the express. What''s your business here? If you don''t want to make trouble, just get out of here."


    Li Xiang didn''t talk nonsense. He stared at the gangster. There was a kind of inexplicable and frightening temperament all over his body. The gangster who directly forced him to step back subconsciously, but the gangster still said, "it''s natural to owe money, and we didn''t do anything illegal. What do you want to do?"


    Li Xiang didn''t do it. He just asked, "how much does her father owe you?"


    "When did you pay back 80000 yuan with interest last time?" That gangster doesn''t want to cause trouble. They just want to pay for it. They won''t do it unless they have to.


    "If you still want money, get out now and come to get the money in three days," Li Xiang said.


    Hearing this, several gangsters immediately said, "well, since you said so, I''ll believe you once. If you don''t return it in three days, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Go away," Li Xiang scolded.


    Some bastards ran away


    As soon as they left, Anning cried sadly, "brother Li Xiang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Anning''s surname is Ning yuan. Li Xiang and his aunt have been calling her Anning, and they get used to it. Anning also thinks this


    The name sounds better. Later, Li Xiang often sang her a song called girl Anning. Anning liked the name more and more.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over," Li wanted to touch Anning''s hair and comfort him. "Wait for me to find a way these two days to see if I can borrow some money from the boss. As long as I return the account, they won''t come to you again."


    Li Xiang really has no money. His food, drink, Lazar and sleep are all spent by his aunt. Sometimes Li Xiang feels very ashamed. An old man with hands and feet needs to be raised by his aunt, so he has to stick to working after he arrives in Chengdu. Unfortunately, he has no education or anything. In addition, he is in his thirties, so he is only left as a coolie.


    "Brother Li Xiang, I don''t want to bother you. The last 80000 was returned by my aunt, and you don''t agree. I can''t bother you any more," Anning refused directly.


    Li Xiang replied unswervingly, "what are you doing with these words? I said it all. I''ll find a way. You don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to us when you make money in the future."


    Anning still wanted to say something, but Li Xiang directly changed the topic and asked her to eat. By the time Anning finished eating, Li Xiang had gone back to work, leaving Anning alone in a daze.


    Anning always thought she was unlucky, but she was the luckiest to meet her aunt and Li Xiang. At the beginning, she thought Li Xiang had ideas about her. Later, she found that she thought more. Li Xiang just regarded her as a sister. This feeling of being loved by others made her like it very much, because what she lacked from childhood to childhood was family affection.


    She doesn''t know what her aunt and Li Xiang used to do, and she doesn''t want to know this, but she knows that it''s not easy for her aunt and Li Xiang. Her aunt''s bookstore has been losing money, and brother Li Xiang has to send express as a resident singer to make money to support her family. Moreover, she has helped her once, and she doesn''t want to bother them any more.


    So this time, she had to find a way by herself.


    In the express site, after delivering the express for one day, Li Xiang always wanted to find a chance to borrow money from his boss, but the boss went out at work. It seemed that he had dinner at night, so Li Xiang had to find the boss''s wife.


    Besides, the boss''s financial power is controlled by the boss''s wife. Even if you find the boss, it must be the boss''s wife''s decision in the end.


    But who knows that after looking for the boss''s wife, the result is not as good as people want. The boss''s wife politely refused. It''s not easy to say that the express site is not easy now. The competitive pressure is too great. The business in recent months is not very good. If the monthly expenditure is so large, they have to be paid and so on.


    After the landlady said these words, Li Xiang had to leave wisely. He didn''t want to embarrass the landlady. After all, they were not easy. Every family had a difficult lesson to read.


    It''s really hard to be a hero without money. When can he be rich so that his aunt can live a better life.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know any friends in Chengdu. Even if he borrows money, he doesn''t know who to borrow.


    At this time, as soon as Li Xiang went out, he saw Huang Xu running over and shouting, "Li Xiang, your girlfriend is here again."


    Li Xiang subconsciously looked at the door of the express station. Sure enough, he saw the beauty Gu sining waiting for him at the door. Next to him was no longer the red Ferrari, but a white Porsche. Bai Fumei was really Bai Fumei.


    Just as Gu sining also saw Li Xiang, she smiled and waved to Li Xiang, indicating that Li Xiang came out quickly.


    Li Xiang was still worried, but when he saw Gu sining, he suddenly thought of something. He hesitated for a long time and finally brazenly walked over


    fpzw

 Chapter 1098

    Poor Li Xiang, now he''s worried about a mere 100000 yuan. If people know, they''ll probably laugh off their big teeth.


    You should know that Li Xiang has never been worried about money in his life. No matter when he was a child or when he grew up, no matter when he traveled for more than two years or when he was wandering, he has never been short of money, let alone when he returned to that famous family, money has become the cheapest thing.


    However, now Li Xiang is Li Xiang, no money is no money.


    However, whether it was Li Xiang before or now, he never took money seriously. He could not help Anning, but he had no relatives except his aunt. He had regarded Anning as his relatives, so he felt that this family affection was more important than this 100000 yuan.


    Moreover, Anning is really pathetic. Single parent families also have such a father. Li wants to think that this time he not only helps Anning pay off his debts, but also has to help Anning solve the trouble of his gambling addicted father, otherwise Anning will be dragged to death for a lifetime.


    Li Xiang can''t borrow money from the landlady, so he can only think of another way. Who knows that Gu sining appears at this time, which makes Li Xiang instantly find the gold owner. Anyway, Bai Fumei is not short of money. You can try to borrow money from her.


    Li Xiang can''t guarantee that Gu sining will lend it to him. Although they only owe him a favor, they have only known each other for less than a week. Gu sining may also be bored to kill time with him. Once he wants to borrow money, he will run away immediately.


    But it''s also good to think about it. If Gu sining borrows money, it will just solve the trouble of Anning. If Gu sining doesn''t borrow money, it will also solve the trouble of Gu sining, and he will pester him in the future.


    When Li Xiang walked slowly to the door of the express site, his colleagues at the express site were looking at him. Now Li wants to say that if he and Bai Fumei are just ordinary friends, it is estimated that no one will believe him anymore.


    Gu sining is young and beautiful during the day. Gu sining is sexy and charming in this meeting. No matter how he wears it, he has changed his style. He will wear a black dress and draw a slightly mature makeup. On his hand is baopo''s classic watch, Bulgari''s necklace around his neck, and that BAOSHIJIE sports car. Who dares to think of such a white, rich and beautiful ordinary man?


    Although Gu sining is only 1.66 meters tall, he is already tall among girls in Sichuan and Chongqing. In addition, wearing high heels, he actually matches Li Xiang very well. Of course, he has to be older.


    "Why are you here again?" Li Xiang said impatiently.


    Gu sining is used to Li Xiang''s attitude. She naturally took Li Xiang''s arm and coquettishly said, "of course, I came to pick up my boyfriend from work. In the future, I''ll pick you up from work every day. How about it?"


    Gu sining''s action didn''t embarrass Li Xiang. He seemed to be used to such action. Even he was a little surprised. He only said, "who said you were my girlfriend?"


    Gu sining said, "hum, you''ll be my boyfriend sooner or later. Now get used to it first, save you''re not used to it at that time."


    Li Xiang has no way to deal with Gu sining, who is thicker than his cheek. He is really better at climbing along the pole than anyone. It seems that his current strategy is difficult to deal with Gu sining, so he can only follow the established strategy during the day.


    That is, follow the plan.


    "OK, from today on, you will be my girlfriend," Li Xiang said bluntly.


    Gu sining knew there must be something fishy in it, but when he heard it, he was still very happy and shouted, "really, don''t go back on your word. Whoever goes back on his word is a puppy."


    Li Xiang didn''t talk nonsense. He smiled and nodded and said he didn''t regret it, but his next action made Gu sining stiff on the spot, because he recklessly put his hand on Gu sining''s upturned ass and said, "it feels good."


    Gu sining has always gone to the gym for exercise or yoga, and so on. He is in good shape


    It''s not comparable to ordinary girls. Besides, wearing high heels today shows a perfect figure. Such a woman wants to commit a crime.


    She didn''t expect Li Xiang to be so direct all of a sudden, which made her a little unexpected. Moreover, it was broad daylight. It was still at the door of the express station. So many people looked at it. Li Xiang dared to do so.


    Gu sining''s face was slightly red, but she felt that Li Xiang was not such a lecherous man. She must want to force her to leave with such tricks. How could she admit defeat so easily?


    So after regaining his mind, Gu sining took advantage of the situation and put Li Xiang''s salty pig hand on the table from his hip. Jiao smiled and said, "it''s interesting for so many people to watch. Get in the car quickly."


    From Gu sining''s reaction, Li Xiang feels that this move seems to be very effective. It seems that Gu sining is still very conservative in his heart. Such physical movements are already the limit. Of course, this is also the limit of Li Xiang. If he continues, he will be a little unscrupulous.


    Li Xiang followed Gu Sining to get on the bus. When he got on the train, Gu Sining was very close to helping Li Xiang fasten his seat belt. When Gu Sining gave Li Xiang a seat belt, his body leaned forward naturally and had close contact with Li Xiang.


    Such contact made Li Xiang blush and heartbeat. He had never been like this with a woman before. This time, he was completely defeated.


    Gu sining saw Li Xiang''s reaction, the corners of her mouth rose and couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Li Xiang must have been like that just now.


    After a brief episode, Gu sining drove away in his Porsche 911, leaving only a piece of dust and sobs.


    In the express delivery site, those employees have already run out. They can see all the things that have just happened here clearly. Someone can''t help sighing, "Ge laodi, why don''t I have such a life?"


    Trump said this sentence was really funny.


    Another person said, "Li thinks this baby is really capable. I admire him. If I learn from a teacher in the future, I don''t want to work hard."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    While on the bus, Gu sining smiled and asked, "shall we go back to the bookstore or have dinner first?"


    "Have you investigated me?" Li Xiang''s face changed slightly.


    Besides, the express workers are busy with the investigation. Don''t you even want to explain that they know about the site


    Li wanted to think about it. Maybe he was too sensitive. He thought for a moment and truthfully said, "I''m going back to the bookstore to cook. Anning hasn''t eaten yet."


    Gu sining didn''t know Li Xiang before. The more he knew, the more he felt that this man was a mystery. He seemed to be a black hole like a bottomless abyss, which inexplicably attracted her and couldn''t help but want to find out the black hole.


    She didn''t think that this man was just a courier worker. What did he do before he delivered the courier?


    "It''s a little late to cook. Let''s find a place to eat, and then pack it for her to take back." Gu sining arranged this way. In fact, she also wanted to see the girl named Anning. Her name was very similar to her. It was said that she was also a great beauty, which made Gu sining feel a little pressure. What''s Li''s relationship with this Anning?


    Li Xiang thought that Gu sining was right, but he still said, "we ordinary people can find a roadside stall to get enough food and clothing. You must go to that kind of tall restaurant. Although you are my girlfriend now, I can''t afford to invite you to dinner."


    "Poof" hearing Li Xiang''s words, Gu sining couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m such a woman in your heart?"


    Li wanted to ask, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. My favorite places to go are those fly restaurants. You''ve only been in Chengdu for two months. You certainly haven''t enjoyed the delicious food in Chengdu. In the future


    Let me take you to punch in slowly, "Gu sining said proudly.


    Li Xiang usually likes to eat, especially these fly restaurants. He has eaten all the delicious food nearby. Gu sining''s words are very tempting to Li Xiang. When he was in Sichuan Tibet Town, his aunt only let him eat light food, and he didn''t start breaking the rule until he arrived in Chengdu.


    Li Xiang said brazenly, "then take me another day."


    Finally, Li Xiang and Gu sining casually chose a noodle restaurant. Gu sining only ate one or two sides, but they haven''t finished yet. Li Xiang ate four sides. Finally, Gu sining gave Li all he had left, saying that it can''t be wasted.


    After dinner, Li Xiang held back for a long time and finally said, "by the way, I want you to do me a favor. Of course, you can choose not to do it."


    Gu sining looked at Li Xiang with a puzzled look on his face and jokingly said, "what do you say first? I may not be able to help you, but I will try my best."


    "It''s not a big deal, just want you to lend me some money," Li Xiang said brazenly.


    Gu sining''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that she was still very sensitive to the word money, because she knew too many people who came for their money from childhood, and even many men chasing her came for their family background, so she had a natural resistance to it.


    But she doesn''t think Li Xiang is such a person.


    "Why borrow more money?" Gu sining said coldly.


    Li Xiang replied truthfully, "don''t ask what you''re doing, or I won''t borrow it and give it to you by the end of the year at the latest."


    "100000?" Gu sining thought how much money to borrow. Her friends borrowed hundreds of thousands and millions of money. She had never heard of the number of 100000. This may be just her consumption sometimes in one night.


    Li Xiang was a little embarrassed and said, "too much?"


    "It''s all right. 100000 is 100000. When do you want it? Shall I transfer it to you or give you cash?" Gu sining didn''t think much.


    Li Xiang didn''t expect Gu sining to promise so quickly. He was surprised and said, "you promised now. Are you afraid I won''t pay it back?"


    "I''m not afraid. If you don''t return it, I''ll sell you at that time. Anyway, I know where you live and work." Gu sining snorted coldly.


    Li Xiang said seriously, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you back. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t pay back the money. I''ll also give you a debit note. You can also calculate the interest. I''ll give it to you at the end of the year at the latest. You can transfer it directly to my bank card."


    "Then give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer it to you now," Gu sining said with a smile. Sometimes I think this uncle is very interesting and simpler than those young people, but sometimes I think this uncle is too vicissitudes, more vicissitudes than his father and uncle.


    What kind of person is he?


    When Li wanted to tell Gu sining the bank card number, Gu sining immediately transferred the money to Li Xiang face to face. When he received the short message from the bank, Li Xiang felt a little incredible. He didn''t think Gu sining would really lend him money. He thought Gu sining would dislike him because of this. Unexpectedly, he really lent it to him now. It seems that he will owe Gu sining a favor, You can''t be so rude to her in the future.


    When Li wanted to be in a daze, Gu sining bit his lips and said, "from today on, you will be kept by me. This 100000 yuan will be regarded as maintenance fee. Does it feel that life has reached the peak?"


    "You''re just being kept," Li Xiang replied unhappily.


    Gu sining was amused with a smile. For fear that Li would be angry, he hurriedly said, "tease you, so stingy."


    Li Xiang doesn''t bother to pay attention to this strange Bai Fumei. I really don''t know what she thinks all day.


    At this time, Gu sining said, "if you can''t help me, how about that?"


    I knew it.


    Hearing this, Li Xiang knew that Gu sining would never simply lend him money


    fpzw

 Chapter 1099

    Gu sining knows Li Xiang enough. Of course, she only knows Li Xiang now. Li Xiang didn''t even know himself before. How can Gu sining know?


    However, Li Xiang doesn''t know Gu sining at all. Whether it''s Gu sining now or Gu sining in the past, of course, he hasn''t known Gu sining for a few days and has no interest in knowing Gu sining. What about the future?


    Gu sining can lend him money. Li Xiang is surprised and moved. After all, they haven''t known each other for long. Maybe this 100000 yuan is nothing for Gu sining. Who knows whether Gu sining spends money to buy happiness?


    However, when he heard Gu sining say something to do her a favor, Li Xiang was still cautious. If something went wrong, there would be a demon. This was what his aunt said to him. It was slippery and complicated in the dark, and he couldn''t easily believe Gu sining.


    After all, as long as a normal person can understand, Li Xiang and Gu sining can''t have any intersection at all. Even if Gu sining lacks a boyfriend, he will never find a middle-aged and older single dog like Li Xiang. He can''t do whatever he wants.


    "What do you want to say first? I really don''t know what I can do for you. If I can''t help, I''ll give you back the 100000 yuan." Li Xiang said carefully. He thought Gu sining lent him the money just to let her help.


    Gu sining sighed, "Alas, why are you such a small-minded uncle? I just ask you to do me a common favor. Even if you don''t want to help, it''s another thing for me to lend you money. One yard goes to another."


    Is that true?


    Li thought thoughtfully, "what do you say, busy?"


    "Don''t think too much. I just want you to accompany me to a friend party tonight. Just walk around. After all, you''re my boyfriend now," Gu sining said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Li Xiang was relieved at last. He smiled and said, "well, but I have to stop singing in the bar."


    Gu sining knew that Li Xiang had promised, and she was very happy to smile. Tonight''s thing was finally settled. She didn''t dare to tell Li to stop singing, but said "I''ll wait for you to get off work"


    The two sides finally reached a consensus on two things, taking what they need and seeking what they get.


    When the Porsche 911 stopped at the door of the bookstore, Anning, wearing an apron and a ponytail, was playing. She saw a sports car suddenly parked at the door and thought who would buy the flowers. After all, there are still many rich people in Chengdu, and the streets are full of all kinds of sports cars.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was Li Xiang who came down from the Porsche. Before arning recovered, he saw another beautiful woman coming down from the Porsche. It was obvious that this Porsche was beautiful.


    "Brother Li Xiang, how do you..." Anning saw that the beauty who came down with Li Xiang was very beautiful, which made her feel ashamed and a little nervous.


    Li Xiang said softly, "I haven''t eaten yet. I won''t cook for you today. I brought you a piece of noodles."


    "Thank you, brother Li Xiang," Anning said cleverly.


    At this time, Gu sining had come to Anning and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "are you Anning? I''m Li Xiang''s girlfriend. My name is Gu sining. Nice to meet you."


    "Girlfriend?" Anning was a little confused when he heard this sentence.


    Li Xiang couldn''t explain anything, so he had to change the topic and said, "how''s business today?"


    "It''s OK. There are many people buying flowers and several books." speaking of business, Anning said happily.


    Gu sining still doesn''t know the relationship between Anning and Li Xiang. After all, a man like Li Xiang is easy to attract a little girl like them. Maybe this Anning also likes Li Xiang. She didn''t take the initiative to challenge Anning to swear sovereignty, but squatted on the ground and played with squeaky.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Anning took Li Xiang and ran in and said, "brother Li Xiang, who is she? Is she really your girlfriend?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard the beauty say she was Li Xiang''s girlfriend, Anning had a sense of inexplicable loss in her heart, so she urgently wanted to know what was going on?


    Li Xiang explained at this time, "I''m just a friend. Don''t think about it. She''s such a character. I''m used to it."


    What else does Anning want to ask? For example, she has never seen this beautiful woman named Gu sining, nor has she heard Li Xiang say that he has such a friend. Why did her aunt appear as soon as she left?


    However, she is not an aunt after all, and it is not good to continue to ask.


    "Oh, that''s good, or I''ll complain to my aunt," Anning said with a mouthful.


    At this time, Gu sining had come in to look at the bookstore, and the name of the store was more interesting. I don''t know who took it. It was fragrant with books, tea and flowers.


    The book is fragrant. There are all kinds of books everywhere. Even there are all kinds of books on the ground. It is obvious that this is a bookshop with quite a pattern. The specialized style is also antique. It is a bit like the private library in ancient times.


    Fragrance of flowers. There are all kinds of flowers inside and outside the bookstore. You can smell all kinds of flowers before you enter the bookstore. Such a bookstore is estimated to be the dream of every girl, which also reminds her of her childhood dream. It seems that this is the life.


    As for the fragrance of tea, I don''t know.


    "Why didn''t you see your aunt?" When Li thought of it, Gu sining asked directly.


    Li Xiang really wants to ask, you even know my aunt, what else don''t you know?


    Gu sining is most curious about this Aunt Li Xiang. I heard that she is very beautiful and amazing. Gu sining really wants to know how beautiful she is. After all, Chengdu is never short of beautiful women.


    "Oh, my aunt is far away," Li Xiang said casually.


    Alas, Gu sining is a pity.


    At this time, several guests came to the bookstore. Anning was busy greeting the guests. Li wanted to call upstairs, while Gu sining strolled around the store without any trouble. He also found some interesting books and was ready to take them away when he left.


    At about the same time, Li Xiang came down from upstairs with his guitar on his back. Gu sining came up quickly and asked, "Li Xiang, can you go?"


    Li Xiang nodded, then said hello to Anning and left by car with Gu sining.


    After seeing them off, Anning felt a little unhappy. It seemed that his beloved toy had been robbed. He was still hesitant to tell his aunt? But then she was relieved. What was she thinking? Li Xiang was just her brother.


    Li Xiang hasn''t been anywhere since he came to Chengdu. His usual life track is around the community. Only recently has there been a nine eye bridge.


    A few days ago, I rode my beloved little motorcycle to Jiuyanqiao. Today, I am sitting in a millions of Porsche sports car. Li is not used to thinking. He hardly talked to Gu sining and has been looking at the outside world through the window.


    Bustling cities, people in a hurry, different status, different feelings.


    At this moment, Li Xiang''s heart is very complex. It seems that this feeling is very familiar. Those broken memories begin to appear again. His eyes show a little vicissitudes. The whole person sinks into his own world. It seems that he has long forgotten that there is Gu sining next to him.


    "What kind of person was I before?" Li Xiang finally began to seriously reflect on this issue.


    Gu sining didn''t hear clearly, frowned and said, "Li Xiang, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Li Xiang regained his consciousness, smiled and shook his head and said nothing. It happened that the meeting had reached the bar street of Jiuyanqiao. Gu sining casually found a parking space to park the car, and then accompanied Li Xiang to the bar.


    Li Xiang walked in front with his guitar on his back, and Gu sining followed closely. She liked Li Xiang''s back. It seemed that it was this back that attracted her that night. She didn''t meet such a resident singer, but she didn''t have the flavor of life like Li Xiang, and she knew very well that Li Xiang didn''t look like a resident singer, He is more like a wandering poet.


    Gu sining has never met such a man, either a domineering dandy, or a deep Machiavellian son of the city government, or a potential stock that sinks into the bottom of the valley and works hard silently. As for those elderly men, she has no interest. After all, they belong to the level of their parents.


    "Li Xiang" Gu sining shouted, then quickly caught up and held Li Xiang''s arm tightly, as if she was really Li Xiang''s girlfriend at this moment.


    Life, passers-by, guitar, beauty.


    Such a life may be what every wandering singer wants and the envy of others. Unfortunately, it is not Li Xiang''s life.


    When they got to the bar, everyone stared when they saw Li Xiang and Gu sining coming in. They all knew that this beautiful woman would come to listen to Li Xiang sing these days. Unexpectedly, Li Xiang won it so soon. Who doesn''t want to get such a beautiful woman, but it''s really a little fast.


    Sure enough, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the veil.


    When brother Chao saw it, his eyes would pop out. However, due to Gu sining''s presence, brother Chao had no choice but to wink at Li Xiang to show you that you can really do it. Then he said, "Li Xiang, go and prepare."


    "I''ll wait for you below," Gu sining said with a smile. He casually found a card seat, ordered a fruit plate and a glass of juice, and waited quietly for Li Xiang.


    Li wants to start singing, but many people in the bar actually pay attention to Gu sining, but all Gu sining''s eyes are on Li Xiang. When Li wants to sing, Gu sining seems to have light in his eyes.


    Li Xiang sang several ballads in succession. When it was almost over, he suddenly looked at Gu sining by the window and said, "Song Dongye, Lillian." Li Xiang wanted to adjust his breath and began to play the guitar. After a simple rhythm, he began to sing gently.


    "She found the lonely man ready to get up


    So he prayed, and at dusk


    Until at night she turned and heard


    Sad sobbing... "


    The tone of this song is very low and husky, which is especially suitable for Li Xiang''s voice. In addition, Li Xiang''s temperament full of stories is really intoxicating.


    It''s just that when Li wants to sing today, it''s almost the same as yesterday. All kinds of memory fragments will always float in his mind. Even the picture of singing is somewhat deja vu. It seems that a girl once accompanied him and listened to him singing quietly, but it''s not as fierce as yesterday.


    At the end of the song, the lyrics were:


    "Far from here, there is a beach


    Lonely man, he is on the sea, holding the sail


    If you see him, go back to the coast


    Please tell him your name and my name


    Lillian... "


    Li Xiang deliberately changed his last name to Gu sining.


    Gu sining naturally heard this song. When hearing that Li wanted to shout her name at last, Gu sining was stunned for several seconds before reacting, but then he showed a bright smile and was very happy.


    Some small romantic, some small touched, is so simple.


    However, such a small skill is sneered at by other guests. These resident singers love to flirt with their younger sisters. It''s really vulgar, hum.


    After singing the song, as soon as Li Xiang came down, Gu sining ran over and said "thank you"


    Li Xiang subconsciously touched her hair and said, "just be happy."


    This ambiguous action made Gu sining blush with his head down. Li thinks there are more and more small actions now, but Gu sining seems to enjoy it.


    After coming out of the bar, Li wanted to put his guitar in Gu sining''s car and said faintly, "where are you going now?"


    Gu sining casually said "space"


    On the way, Gu sining explained that a best friend was dancing on space for her birthday tonight. Because there were two men chasing her, she didn''t go to dinner, so she had to go.


    So I took Li Xiang to go. After all, Li Xiang is her boyfriend. The boy chasing her will have no other ideas. Secondly, I want to take Li Xiang to meet her friend.


    Li Xiang deliberately asked, "have you thought about taking me as a gun?"


    "You think too much, I''m not a schemer. Let''s go around and leave," Gu sining explained with a smile.


    Li Xiang didn''t say anything more. Anyway, his aunt was away today. There''s nothing wrong with him going back later. As long as he doesn''t drink, after all, this was told by his aunt before leaving, otherwise he will be taught when he comes back.


    Space is one of the best nightclubs in Chengdu at present. I don''t know how many rich second-generation people are attracted by it. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about the consumption power. Let alone the environmental atmosphere inside, so many beauties have dazzled people.


    Whether men or women are rich, they are naturally willing to enjoy life. Such a place is most suitable for spending money. Moreover, in a city with strong consumption power such as Chengdu, I don''t know how many rich second-generation Bai Fumei are singing here all night.


    Space is on the side of the TV Tower. There are several other nightclubs besides space, so it''s very lively every night. The streets are full of handsome boys and beautiful women, full of hormones.


    When Gu sining thought of this side with Li, Gu sining''s friends were already inside. They all knew that Gu sining had made a new boyfriend, so they all wanted to see the real face of Lushan, the big man who could win Gu sining.


    After all, Gu''s family has a reputation in Chengdu, not to mention that Gu''s family is experiencing a power struggle


    Late at night, Beidaihe.


    In a holiday villa near the sea, a late afternoon old man was lying in bed for a while, but his eyes were full of light. He had been exhausted in the past two years and consumed the old man''s last energy, but the old man just supported hard and didn''t want to die like this.


    Because he doesn''t want to lose, nor does he want to lose so thoroughly.


    Although the outcome has been decided, he has paid a heavy price in this struggle, almost all their interest groups have lost power, and some people have betrayed them, but these are all in his expectation.


    When he did that, he knew what it would cost.


    However, he did not get the desired results.


    Now that the price has been paid, he must get the desired result. What if he waited for three years?


    After all, he already has news.

 Chapter 1100

    Beidaihe, a summer resort.


    In ancient times, Qin Shihuang visited the East for longevity. Today, it is a tourist resort. Even leaders come here every year for vacation and summer vacation.


    The old man in his twilight is the Dragon old man who killed Qin Sheng at the beginning. Three years later, the old man has come to the end of his life. His life is enough to be called a legend. He has gone through the struggle all his life. Even when he is old, he has to fight for the last time.


    I haven''t lost several times in my life. Before I die, I don''t want to lose again in the end.


    Long Lao didn''t lie in the hospital bed. Although the light was dying out, he didn''t want to die in such humiliation. The biggest regret in his life was that he didn''t personally send old Qin on the road, but he also made the Qin family pay a heavy price. Although he sent Qin Chang''an in this time, even if the Qin family struggled, Qin Chang''an would stay in it for a long time, He paid too much for it.


    However, what he wants most is to let the Qin family break the incense, so Qin Sheng will not die, and he will die in peace.


    Even if the whole group of Zhu Jiesheng was defeated by the interests of the whole group, it can be said that he had to die for the sake of the interests of the whole group of song Jiesheng. Even if it was such a crushing attack, he had to pay the price.


    You can only go forward and never turn back.


    "Don''t you all want this position?" Long Lao coughed a few times and said something difficult.


    There are three men sitting in front of long Lao''s window. These are the successors carefully trained by long Lao. He had already selected one of them, but this time he completely changed his attention.


    The three young men with similar but different temperaments didn''t speak, and the expressions on their faces were different. No one knew what they were thinking?


    "I''ll tell you what the result is. The result is that whoever can kill Qin Sheng will do the position. All the responsibilities will be borne by me. You can enjoy your prosperity. It''s so simple," said old long with eyes like a torch. When he said this sentence, his tone was full of murderous spirit.


    There is still no one to speak. Maybe everyone is weighing their strength, or weighing the pros and cons.


    "To me?" you asked yourself if you had this strength? I didn''t sit so well in my seat. I was all in strength. "The old saying was very disdain. He didn''t take these successors seriously. He was not dead. He didn''t die. This group is the one who has the final say.


    A lame middle-aged man trembled and said, "Sir, we don''t mean that. We just came to see you."


    "Tell this nonsense to the ghost. You can go now. I''ll wait for your news." the old dragon was too lazy to talk nonsense and waved his hand directly.


    Hearing this, several men got up and left the old dragon''s room. Who doesn''t want to do this position? Unfortunately, the old dragon still doesn''t die. They really don''t have the strength to send the old man on the road. They can only find a way to kill the boy of the Qin family. Anyway, the old man said that he should bear all the responsibilities.


    Chengdu, TV Tower.


    It has become a new gathering place of nightclubs. Since space opened here, several of the hottest nightclubs in Chengdu have been opened around, such as Playhouse and panda, which have directly suppressed the former gathering place of nightclubs, LAN Guifang.


    Every night, it is a grand gathering for young people. Even at 3 or 4 a.m., it is still lively.


    Therefore, when Gu sining came here with Li Xiang, almost every nightclub here was full. Although Li Xiang has been in Chengdu for more than two months, he has never been to such a place. His scope of activities has always been around the community and so on.


    "There are so many people here," Li Xiang said with emotion. There is no less traffic than the nine eye bridge. The most important thing is that there are more young people here, handsome men and beautiful women everywhere.


    What Li Xiang may not know is that they say they want to see where the top beauties in Chengdu are. They must visit the TV Tower in the evening. Then you will know how high the quality of beauties in Chengdu is.


    Gu sining took Li Xiang''s arm and explained with a smile, "this is the busiest place in Chengdu now, but I come here occasionally. They are all girlfriends and friends. They have to come. I prefer to listen to music at the nine eye bridge. I may be greatly influenced by my parents and don''t like the noisy environment."


    "I didn''t ask you," Li Xiang said casually.


    Gu sining heard this and laughed angrily. She stared at Li Xiang angrily. However, she still liked the feeling of being with Li Xiang. It seemed that there was a very natural magic to calm her. Maybe this was the charm of this man to her.


    "What about you? Have you ever been to a nightclub before?" Gu sining said curiously.


    Li wanted to think for a moment. Some of them said to themselves, "I don''t know before. Maybe I''ve been there, maybe I haven''t been there. All I can remember is what happened in recent years, so you ask me, in fact, I also want to know, ha ha."


    "You can only think of the past few years. What do you mean?" Gu sining stared and said, she didn''t understand what Li Xiang meant by this?


    Li Xiang truthfully explained, "my aunt said that I was seriously injured three years ago and forgot all the previous things when I woke up, so I can only remember the things in the past three years. I asked my aunt about my previous things, but my aunt never told me and told me not to ask."


    "Er..." after hearing Li Xiang''s words, Gu sining was already stunned. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Why did the bridge in this kind of film and TV series suddenly appear.


    "You mean you''ve lost your memory, really or not. This can''t be the routine you made up to deceive me?" Gu sining has never experienced such a thing, subconsciously said.


    Li Xiang was a little funny and said, "I don''t have to lie to you. Just think I lie to you."


    Gu sining didn''t speak, which is really incredible, but it seems that it can explain the doubts of this man. Just like she always thought that Li Xiang, a man with temperament and vicissitudes, must be unusual. How can she be a resident singer of express delivery?


    If Li Xiang really lost his memory, what did Li Xiang do before?


    By this time, they had reached the door of space. Gu sining''s best friend had already come out to wait for them. When they saw Gu sining and Li Xiang coming, they quickly waved, smiled and said, "Sisi, where''s this way?"


    Gu sining walked over and hugged his best friend warmly and said, "have they all arrived?"


    "It''s already here. I''m waiting for you," Gu sining''s best friend said with a smile. Sure enough, there are beautiful women around her, but she followed her, glanced at Li and thought, "did you really take this uncle?"


    Gu sining said proudly, "what do you think? I''m Gu sining. I can''t miss what I want."


    "Also, who makes our family so charming?" Her best friend smiled.


    At this time, Gu sining smiled and introduced her best friend to Li Xining. Li wanted to meet Gu sining''s best friend, but he didn''t know her name. Today, he learned that her name was Sun Tian, and she should also be Bai Fumei. After all, this can really play with Gu sining.


    After the introduction, sun Tian took Gu sining in. Li Xiang followed closely. Before entering space, he heard the loud music in it. Li Xiang just watched the overnight shop in the TV news and had never experienced it personally.


    Gu sining was afraid that Li Xiang couldn''t adapt, so he held Li Xiang''s hand tightly, which made Li Xiang more or less moved.


    Before long, Li Xiang followed them inside. At this time, Li Xiang knew how noisy and lively it was. The dark environment flickered with Nuo''s big screen and colorful lights, which made people dizzy and difficult to adapt. The loud music exploded wildly at the brain, making people dizzy. There were men and women emitting hormones and alcohol everywhere, All kinds of flavors are filled in it, which makes people a little fascinated.


    On the stage, the DJ worked hard to tear and shout to drive the rhythm of the whole audience. The men and women on the dance floor wiggled their bodies to follow the rhythm. The men and women in the booth vaguely crossed their shoulders and pushed cups and lamps. No one knows what their relationship is. No matter in the dance floor, in the booth or in the aisle, there are people coming and going everywhere. There are countless handsome men and beautiful women.


    But for Li Xiang, such an environment is too easy to get lost.


    But as he walked forward, more and more memory fragments burst out of Li Xiang''s mind again, as if the same environment was in his mind, and those who had gradually become familiar to him but couldn''t remember who they were. Had he ever been to such a place before.


    Reality, memory and two different environments bombard Li Xiang, which makes Li Xiang''s personality split.


    Finally, I came to the card seat of Gu sining''s best friend. Their card seat is one of the largest card seats in the audience. This meeting has made six or seven handsome men and beautiful women. They are all about the same age as Gu sining and sun Tian, and one of them is celebrating their birthday tonight.


    When Li Xiang and Gu sining appeared, everyone''s attention was focused on them, and more attention was paid to the simple Li Xiang next to Gu sining, who even forgot about the ongoing game.


    Gu sining greeted his best friend sweetly and said, "happy birthday, Lele, this is your birthday present."


    "Thank you, my baby," the long legged beauty named Lele said happily after receiving the birthday gift, and then greeted Gu sining and Li Xiang to sit next to her. Obviously, Gu sining still has a high position in their group.


    Besides Li Xiang, there are three men present. They are already familiar with several beauties. Two of them have always had some ideas about Gu sining, but they have never been able to catch up. Only recently, they have kept a distance from Gu sining and have never taken the initiative to play with Gu sining, which will stare at Li Xiang with a very joking look.


    Lele hugged Gu sining and said, "Sisi, don''t you introduce this one around you?"


    Lele hasn''t seen Li Xiang yet, but Gu sining told her that she really can''t take Gu sining, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. It''s just to make Li want to integrate into this group, otherwise it''s embarrassing for everyone not to know each other.


    Gu sining confidently introduced, "this is my boyfriend."


    Unexpectedly, we were not surprised. We may have seen it long ago, or maybe the news has spread like wildfire.


    "Come and celebrate that we have found a boyfriend, drink and don''t come back tonight." Lele has been the second scene, and shouted a little dizzy.


    Everyone was full of wine, and Li picked up the water without drinking, which made others dissatisfied. Gu sining quickly explained that Li Xiang was not in good health recently and couldn''t drink. I''ll have a good drink with you another day.


    They let Li Xiang go and didn''t take the initiative to persuade Li Xiang to drink. After all, Gu sining was present.


    If Li doesn''t want to drink, everyone can only find Gu sining to drink. Gu sining is embarrassed to refuse and can''t refuse. After all, they are all friends and so on. Especially the three men are not used to Gu sining wine, which makes Li want to frown a little. It''s estimated that Gu sining is also difficult to stick to it.


    After not staying for half an hour, Li thought he really couldn''t stand the environment. He said he wanted to go to the bathroom, which happened to be slow.


    Gu sining was afraid that Li would not recognize the road. He wanted to take Li to go, but one of the handsome men with an inch of hair and a trendy card took the initiative to say that he wanted to go with Li. Lele took Gu sining drinking again. Gu sining had no choice.


    On the way from the booth to the bathroom, Li Xiang didn''t say anything to the somewhat bad handsome man, but when he came out of the bathroom, the bad handsome man stopped Li Xiang''s way.


    Li Xiang''s face slightly changed. I don''t know what this handsome guy means?


    At this time, the handsome guy slowly said, "man, I don''t know your identity background, and I don''t care about your identity background, but I kindly advise you to stay away from Gu sining if you don''t want to die too fast. She''s not something you should provoke."


    "Threaten me?" Hearing the handsome man''s words, Li Xiang seemed to have guessed, and subconsciously said.


    Who knows, the handsome guy sneered, "I''m not threatening you, and I''m not interested in threatening you. After all, I''m not your rival in love or your enemy. I''m just trying to persuade you. If you don''t listen, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it, ha ha ha."


    With these words, the handsome man turned and left directly.


    Li Xiang was lost in thought. What do you mean?


    vertex

 Chapter 1101

    Young and rich, with superior family background and handsome appearance, how can such a young man lack girlfriends?


    Li Xiang has just known that the handsome guy with a little evil spirit is Liang Zhe. As for what he does, he doesn''t know. However, it seems that they have a good relationship with Gu sining, and their family background should be the same. However, he rarely talks to the other two men, and his eyes are somewhat disdainful.


    But Li Xiang never thought that Liang zhe would say these words to him. What do these words mean?


    Why would you leave him alone, or would you rather leave him alone? Or does it mean something else?


    Before Li wanted to continue asking, Liang zhe had left. Li wanted to meditate there for a while. It seems that my aunt said that beauty has been a disaster since ancient times. If there is really any trouble, just stay away from Gu Si rather?


    But Li Xiang is not such a character. He is not interested in Gu sining and can leave naturally, but when others force him to leave, he doesn''t recognize this reason. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s see what''s going on first. After all, his relationship with Gu sining hasn''t reached that stage.


    When Li wants to return to the card seat, the other two so-called love enemies are drinking Gu sining, and two beauties are fanning the flames. Lele doesn''t know what to do. Sun Tian wants to help Gu sining, but others don''t listen to her at all.


    As for Liang Zhe, he has been sitting on the edge to watch the excitement. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Why should he stand out for Gu sining?


    At the right time, Li wanted to come back. He saw Gu sining being bullied like this. Of course, he couldn''t see it anymore. After all, she knew that Gu sining didn''t want to drink, but came to the meeting because of face, so he went directly to stop Gu sining and said, "don''t drink, you''re drunk."


    "If you say you don''t drink, you won''t drink. Who do you think you are?" One of the rich second generation said proudly, without taking Li Xiang seriously.


    Gu sining didn''t want to be embarrassed, and didn''t want to see Li want to suffer. He said faintly, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "Tut tut Tut, we don''t know the alcohol capacity of Sisi. Do you need to worry about it?" Bai Fumei, who doesn''t have a good relationship with Gu sining, said angrily that she has been fighting openly and secretly with Gu sining, and she just started the war.


    Feng Jinglong, the rich second generation who first mocked Li Xiang, is a little famous rich second generation in Chengdu. He often drives several super cars to blow up the street. It is said that his family has a good relationship with several leaders of the underground world in Sichuan and Chongqing. He has been chasing Gu sining hard, but Gu sining doesn''t look at him at all.


    As we all know, Feng Jinglong has become a joke in this small circle. Some people bet that if he catches Gu sining, he will give him a konisek. It can be seen how high the difficulty coefficient is?


    When Feng Jinglong saw Li Xiang, he didn''t take Li Xiang seriously at all. He suspected that this man was an actor invited by Gu sining, just to make him die, because he didn''t think Gu sining would find such a boyfriend. Moreover, Gu''s family had just changed. If Gu sining found a boyfriend casually, it would be challenging Gu''s bottom line.


    "Si Si can drink it or not. Can you drink it for her?" Feng Jinglong looked defiantly at Li and thought.


    Hearing this, Gu sining frowned and said, "did I say not to drink? He can''t drink wine. Do you have to force him?"


    After that, Gu sining directly picked up the wine glass and prepared to drink the three glasses of wine on the table. At this time, Li Xiang stopped Gu sining. He grabbed Gu sining''s wrist, took the wine glass calmly and said, "I''ll drink her wine tonight. You can drink whatever you want."


    Without waiting for Gu sining to react, Li Xiang took up his glass and drank it all at once. Then he looked up and drank the other two cups without giving anyone a chance.


    Gu sining was stunned because Li Xiang said he didn''t drink, and his aunt never let him drink.


    She also asked those people in the bar. They also said that Li wanted to sing in the bar and had never had a drink, so Gu sining believed it, but did not expect Li to break the ring for her tonight?


    Does Li want to lie to her by saying she doesn''t drink?


    "Can''t you drink? I thought you could pretend until when?" Leng humed another rival named Qiu Kai. He didn''t talk much. He just stood up when Feng Jinglong was performing.


    However, judging from Gu sining''s reaction just now, he seems to have some doubts about Li Xiang''s relationship with Gu sining, but it may be just a friend. No matter who he is, his goal tonight is to pour Li Xiang down.


    So, the next scene is very simple. Gu sining almost doesn''t drink a drop of wine. All her wine is what Li wants to drink, while Feng Jinglong and Qiu Kai are targeting Li Xiang. Gu sining wants to drink for Li Xiang, but Li Xiang won''t let her.


    When Lele came back and saw this scene, he was a little stunned. Li, who doesn''t drink, wanted to drink it. It seems that it is a hero to save the United States.


    She had long guessed what might happen tonight. Who told Sisi to bring a boyfriend? There are two men who like Sisi. Qiu Kai can be stable, but Feng Jinglong can''t be. It''s not surprising.


    It seems that Li wants to suffer tonight.


    However, Gu sining didn''t give them a chance to put Li Xiang down completely. When Lele came back, Gu sining directly said to Lele, "Lele, I have something to go first. You continue to play."


    Gu sining has been waiting for Lele. After all, tonight is Lele''s birthday. If she leaves without saying hello, Lele will be unhappy.


    Of course Lele knew what Gu sining meant and hurriedly said, "baby, let''s go first and we''ll get together another day."


    Feng Jinglong was unhappy at this time. He hadn''t enjoyed himself yet. He sneered, "if you can''t afford to play, don''t play. Next time you find an actor, remember to find someone with a better drinking capacity."


    Gu sining doesn''t bother to pay attention to Feng Jinglong. She also knows that Feng Jinglong has always been pissing.


    Qiu Kai also wants to conform to a few words. Who knows that he will be obedient when he is stared by Lele. Although he also likes Gu sining, he has almost given up because of the recent events of the Gu family. In addition, Feng Jinglong has no chance at all.


    Li wants to have no intersection with these people. Gu sining said he will go if he goes, and he won''t care about face. In the adult world, face is actually the least important.


    In this way, Gu sining and Li Xiang left space after less than an hour. Although they didn''t break up unhappily, their interest was more or less affected.


    Liang zhe watched the excitement from beginning to end. Feng Jinglong is really boring. If you really like Gu sining, you should go all out to help Gu sining at this time. The poor mother and daughter were bullied by her uncle, but you dare not.


    As for this man named Li Xiang, what else should you worry about?


    The family will solve the problem for you.


    When they came out of space, the TV Tower was more lively than at the beginning. It seemed that the later it was, the more lively it was. No wonder it was the wind vane of nightlife in Chengdu.


    Gu sining felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry to let you drink tonight."


    "If my aunt doesn''t let me drink, it doesn''t mean I never drink." Li Xiang said truthfully. He didn''t need to cheat Gu sining. After contact these days, he didn''t think there was anything disgusting about the girl.


    Gu sining didn''t speak, and Li Xiang said nothing flawed.


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Li Xiang chuckled.


    Gu sining shook his head and said, "no, I know you just don''t want to drink."


    "I think wine is very good to drink, but I was in poor health before, so my aunt never let me drink. My body has recovered recently, so I dare to drink for you tonight, but I don''t feel much after drinking so much. I must have been an alcoholic before," Li Xiang muttered. He really thought wine was very good to drink, although my aunt never let him drink, But he also drank secretly several times.


    Gu sining couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she couldn''t accept Li Xiang''s amnesia. She said faintly, "thank you tonight, anyway."


    "It''s getting late, let''s take you home." Li thought it was time to go back, whispered.


    Gu sining said thoughtfully, "no, I''ll just go back by myself."


    "I don''t trust you to go back alone after drinking so much," Li Xiang said firmly. This is what a man should do.


    Finally, Li wanted to take a taxi to take Gu sining back. Gu sining also called a substitute driver to drive back, otherwise he would have to come and drive away tomorrow.


    It''s early in the morning. Chengdu is still not quiet at night. Many places are still so busy, but the traffic flow on the road is still much less than that in the daytime. Li Xiang has encountered many super runners on the road. Sure enough, there are still many rich people in Chengdu.


    Gu sining doesn''t live far away. He lives in the new hope D10 Tianfu on the East Street. This is a famous luxury house in Chengdu. It''s only one stop from taikooli. The living room of each house type has a large floor to ceiling window. You can see the wonders of "snow in the West ridge" and "flower heavy Jinguan city" outside the window. At night, you can overlook the neon gorgeous in IFS taikooli, all kinds of high-end parties The secret red wine dinner is reveling in the house.


    Gu sining lives here most of the time on weekdays. He only goes back to his home at Lushan on weekends. However, the atmosphere at home is too strange recently. Gu sining hasn''t gone back for a long time.


    It wasn''t long before Gu sining and his wife arrived here. Li Xiang didn''t know it, but he could guess that Gu sining must live in a very expensive place, and he didn''t know when he would have a foothold in Chengdu. Some people might say that as long as he took Gu sining, it would be over, but Li Xiang was destined not to be a soft man.


    "I''m here. You should go back early," Gu sining said softly after getting off the bus. She was really tired.


    Li Xiang was not wordy and whispered "rest early"


    Then he got on the bus and prepared to go back. He didn''t think that he would go home with Gu sining after he had just met Gu sining. Moreover, even if Gu sining was willing, he didn''t have this idea.


    Gu sining watched Li want to leave. She knew the uncle more and more. He had more principles and bottom lines than many people and kept a distance from her all the time. It seemed that she was just a child in his eyes, which made Gu sining feel a little frustrated.


    When Li wanted to go far, Gu sining ordered the driver to park the car before going upstairs. Her recent life is really confused and she doesn''t know when it will pass. Maybe she will be like this all her life.


    When both Gu sining and Li Xiang left, on a Buick business car opposite the door of the community, an obscene man put away his mobile phone and said, "Mr. Gu, your niece has gone back."


    "What about the man?" Asked a husky, low voice opposite.


    The obscene man said with a smile, "we haven''t been together, we''ve gone."


    "Check him," he said directly.

 Chapter 1102

    Li Xiang naturally knows that Gu sining''s family is superior and anyone can see it. Therefore, Gu sining''s so-called need to be his girlfriend. Li Xiang always feels that it''s just a girl who hasn''t grown up making fun of her, so Li Xiang decides to follow her.


    He didn''t think about anything else at all, and he didn''t go crazy. He really wanted Gu sining to be his girlfriend. Then a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Not to mention what others think, even Li Xiang thinks he deserves such an excellent Gu sining? What advantages does he have that Gu sining likes, except that Gu sining''s so-called singing is better, but can it be used as food?


    At thirty, you can accomplish nothing. If you want a car, you have no car, you have no room. Express delivery during the day and singing at night.


    Such a man, let alone Gu sining can''t see it, there are several women who can see it. Even if they go to the blind date program, as soon as they listen to such conditions, they immediately turn off the lights, and then the music rings, leaving with regret.


    Therefore, after Li wants to understand these things, she doesn''t take them seriously. Gu sining can do whatever he wants. It''s just to add some fun to his boring life. When she wakes up one day, she will naturally stop fooling around.


    Besides, even if Gu sining wants to find a Li Xiang, can her family promise?


    After all, you can fall in love with anyone, but for such a family, marriage is a luxury, not who you want to marry.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Li Xiang. Li Xiang is just playing with Gu sining. He hasn''t reached that stage yet.


    No matter what happens in life, life has to go on and will not stop because of who changes.


    Last night, I drank tens of thousands of bottles of foreign wine in space. Today''s Li Xiang has to continue to deliver the express. Naturally, those colleagues at the express site made fun of Li Xiang. Who made Li Xiang suddenly have such a girlfriend?


    Li Xiang is too lazy to pay attention to them. Just say what they want to say. Anyway, he can listen to it. After a while, no one will say it.


    At noon, Li wants to go back to the bookstore to deliver food to Anning. At the same time, he tells Anning that he has borrowed the money so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. He will pay back the money tomorrow and make it clear to them that if he dares to find you later, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Anning was a little moved and couldn''t open her mouth if she wanted to say some thanks, but what she wanted to know more was whether Li wanted to go home last night. Finally, she refrained from asking.


    Today, Li Xiang is very busy. He has sent express delivery for a day. Almost all these communities nearby have sent them all. I have to admire the online shopping ability of these young women and sisters. Almost all of them are women. They rarely see men. Indeed, they are the losers of men''s breadwinners.


    My aunt hasn''t come back yet. Li Xiang is still free. I don''t know where my aunt has gone and when she will come back.


    When Li wanted to go back to the express station to get off work, Gu sining expected that it had arrived. Although they didn''t make much contact today and Gu sining didn''t say to pick him up from work, Li wasn''t surprised to see Gu sining.


    Li Xiang just saw the Porsche parked in the yard. Of course, his colleagues informed him in advance and shouted that Li Xiang''s little girlfriend was coming.


    Li Xiang came to the office, Gu Sining was talking with her boss, and she didn''t know what she had done, so that the landlady laughed very happily, and did not praise her much. Li Xiang certainly did not know that it was the role of two bottles of perfume.


    When Gu Sining met, she sent her two bottles of perfume, which was worth a lot of money, instantly knocked the door of the landlady with money. The boss immediately matched up with Gu Sining''s sister and told Li Xiang directly everything in the courier site. Fortunately, the landlady didn''t know Li Xiang''s previous business, otherwise she would have given it up.


    Not only that, Gu sining also bought milk tea and fruit for everyone. He took short hands and ate people with soft mouth. Who is not polite?


    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill.


    "Of course, I''m glad to hear that. I''m really happy to hear that from the boss.


    Gu sining quickly handed Li the fresh juice and thought, "I''m tired. Drink some juice quickly."


    "Don''t you have to work every day?" Li Xiang never asked this question and asked casually.


    The landlady giggled, "who has money to go to work? If it were me, I wouldn''t go to work. Isn''t it good to eat and drink every day? How tired I am at work. Look how bad my skin is recently. I wish I were like Sisi."


    Of course, Gu sining knows what Li Xiang means. Naturally, he doesn''t like her walking around her. She should have her own life.


    "Take a vacation recently and go to the company after a while," Gu sining explained. She has never been the kind of daughter who lives in dignity.


    Li Xiang said casually, "let''s go."


    Everyone watched Li Xiang and Gu sining get on the bus and leave. Watching Li Xiang in overalls get on the Porsche 911, other colleagues couldn''t help muttering that they were also delivering express drops. Why did others go to the peak of their life?


    "I''m paid today. I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat." Li Xiang volunteered just after going out. At least now it''s Gu sining''s nominal boyfriend. It''s still right to invite her to dinner.


    Gu sining hesitated at this time and said, "in fact, I have something to tell you. Don''t be angry after listening. It''s also strange that I didn''t discuss it with you in advance."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What should you say first?" Li Xiang frowned.


    Gu sining said cautiously and embarrassed, "my mother wants to see you. She has booked a restaurant and is waiting for you."


    "What?" When hearing Gu sining finish saying this, Li thought he was stunned and looked incredible.


    He only knew Gu sining for a few days. Even if Gu sining fooled him into saying that it would only be two days to be his boyfriend, not to mention playing around. Why do you want to see your parents? Even if it''s a serious relationship, who can see their parents after two days? Isn''t it too fast?


    Li Xiang hesitated for a long time before saying, "Gu sining, did I hear you right?"


    Gu sining naturally didn''t dare to face Li Xiang. He whispered, "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, but my mother has to see you. I don''t know how she knows you. You should just go through the motions. How about I make an apology later?"


    Li Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry. "OK, since you want to play so much, I''ll continue to play with you. When your mother sees my cowardly son-in-law, she won''t be angry on the spot. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Gu sining also didn''t expect Li Xiang to promise. It''s estimated that it''s also a broken jar. She said, "Li Xiang, thank you. Don''t worry, my mother is not like that."


    Li Xiang is really a broken jar. When he meets Gu sining''s mother at that time, he will directly show off Gu sining''s mother. He said that he is 32 years old this year. He has no car, room and education. He delivers express during the day and sings in the bar at night. He doesn''t believe Gu sining''s mother is not angry?


    At that time, Gu sining''s mother will directly put pressure on her. Does Gu sining dare to continue playing?


    Li Xiang just solved the problem.


    The two sides reached a compromise again. It''s estimated that anyone who heard their absurd thing felt a little incredible. One really dared to call and the other really dared to go. No wonder Gu sining dressed like a good girl today. It''s such a thing to have no feelings.


    Although Li wants to promise casually, he still needs to be polite. He can''t go directly in his work clothes, can he?


    So he asked Gu sining to take him home to change clothes, and then she called Anning and asked her to order takeout by herself. He didn''t go back today. Anning didn''t say much, but hung up after a sound.


    Finally, Li Xiang told the bar to change his time to the back so that he could come when he was finished.


    After all this, Li Xiang followed Gu sining to meet her mother in Tongzilin. I really don''t know what Gu sining thought. Was it their family urging marriage that she casually took him to deal with it?


    When you arrive at Tongzilin, it''s almost 8:00 p.m. who makes the ground traffic in Chengdu almost paralyzed. It''s doubtful that there are traffic jams. Whether you''re a Porsche or a baoshitai, you''ll climb and walk obediently.


    Tongzilin belongs to the earliest rich area in Chengdu in the past. The people living here are villas and foreign houses, and there are sports cars and luxury cars everywhere. But now it is gradually declining. After all, the rich people have moved to the foothills of Muma mountain and other places in the south. In addition, the luxury houses in the city have attracted new elites or the second generation of the rich. It is not as lively as before.


    The restaurant Gu sining''s mother ordered was a friend''s private restaurant. It was not a place of high mountains, but it was quiet and secret. After all, her mother knew too many people in Chengdu and didn''t want everyone to know about it tomorrow.


    This is a small courtyard with Chengdu flavor. It is full of bamboo everywhere. Several boxes are hidden in the bamboo forest. The waiter takes Gu sining and Li Xiang through several corridors and walks to the door of the box. Gu sining signals the waiter to leave, and then turns to Li and thinks, "are you ready?"


    "What can I prepare?" Li Xiang shook his head.


    Gu sining joked, "aren''t you nervous?"


    "Not nervous" I don''t know why. Li Xiang is really not nervous. He doesn''t seem to be nervous about anything. If he knows that he has experienced the first half of his life, he will naturally understand why he is not nervous.


    Gu sining deliberately said, "it seems that you must have met your parents with other women before."


    "I''m in my thirties. It''s normal to meet my parents," Li thought disdainfully.


    Gu sining was not happy to hear this, but he also felt that what Li wanted to say was very reasonable, so he had to sigh, "then go in."


    With that, Gu sining pushed the door and entered.


    In the box with a strong sense of antiquity and Zen, a middle-aged woman wearing a cheongsam is sitting quietly drinking tea. The middle-aged woman looks charming, wearing a valuable pearl necklace around her neck and emerald bracelets that can buy two suites in Chengdu, let alone other jewelry.


    It can only be said that middle-aged women are really noble and pressing.


    She has been here for half an hour, but she is not in a hurry. She seems to know that her daughter''s style is like this.


    If the man hadn''t told her, she really didn''t know that her daughter was in love. She really didn''t know what kind of man could make her daughter look up to her. Although she knew that the man''s real identity was the resident singer of express delivery, the more so, the more curious she was.


    Because, who let her daughter choose this?


    At this time, the door of the box door was pushed open from the outside. My daughter came in with a smile, but the middle-aged woman didn''t say hello to her immediately, but subconsciously looked behind her daughter.


    She was stunned when she saw the man who came in after her.


    Like, really like.


    Even the temperament is so similar.


    She finally understood

 Chapter 1103

    In fact, most of the temperament is accumulated with money, especially the elegant temperament of middle-aged women. Anyone can see that they have special money. After all, ordinary people can''t afford to buy cosmetics and various maintenance fees every year. No wonder the rich look particularly young.


    For example, those young stars on TV, whose peers are getting old, with white hair and wrinkles, still look young. They seem to be 20 years younger than their peers. This is the magic of money.


    When she saw Li Xiang, the smile on the middle-aged woman''s face solidified instantly. She stared at Li Xiang and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The middle-aged woman, Gu sining''s mother''s name is min Shu. After being a scholar, Gu sining''s father chose him when he had nothing and accompanied him to start from scratch. Unfortunately, she can''t live forever, because the man died in an accident last month.


    As a result, Gu''s family fell into internal strife, and the orphan and widowed mother were only isolated.


    "It''s good to come in," cried Gu sining


    Li Xiang also politely shouted, "aunt, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    After saying this, Li Xiang was still thinking that Gu sining''s mother looked very young. If he met her outside, he should call his sister as polite. After all, women don''t like people calling her too old.


    However, whether Gu sining or Li Xiang spoke, min Shu didn''t respond. He kept staring at Li Xiang. Li Xiang also found Gu sining''s mother looking at him at this time, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Gu sining naturally found out. Of course, she knew why her mother was absent-minded, because when she first met Li Xiang, she was like a dream. He was really like her dead father. Except for different age and height, even her temperament looked at each other so much that she attracted her.


    Otherwise, with such Li thought, how can the extremely arrogant Gu sining actively entangle it?


    Gu sining thought for fear that his mother would scare Li like this. He walked over with a smile and took his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, min Shu regained his consciousness and realized that he had lost his temper, but how can he not let her lose her temper?


    She said warmly, "you''re Li Xiang. Sit down, sit down."


    Li Xiang sat next to Gu sining awkwardly. Although he didn''t feel nervous, after all, his relationship with Gu sining was a joke and came to see his parents for some reason. He always felt strange. I hope to finish the program quickly.


    "You shouldn''t have eaten yet. Let''s order first and talk while eating later." Min Shu said with a smile. She smiled very warm and comfortable.


    With that, min Shu asked the waiter to come in, took the initiative to pass the menu to Li and thought, "Li Xiang, look first, don''t be so restrained, just think I''m an ordinary elder."


    Li Xiang responded with an embarrassed smile. He was not polite. After taking the menu, he ordered two dishes he liked to eat, which was regarded as Gu sining''s salary.


    Before long, they ordered.


    Min Shu then asked, "Li Xiang, do you want to drink?"


    Before Li Xiang spoke, Gu sining said, "Mom, Li Xiang can''t drink. He''s a little sick."


    "Oh, then don''t drink. It''s not good to drink. Sisi''s father just loves drinking so much that he can''t persuade him for so many years." Min Shu said with some emotion, but she didn''t feel disappointed. Now she''s still immersed in the moment when she first met Li Xiang, as if she met an old friend.


    If you don''t drink, there''s only tea left. Min Shu casually ordered a good Longjing in the pot.


    Before long, the waiter began to serve. After all, there are only a few boxes here. The serving speed is naturally not slow.


    At the beginning of the meal, min Shu directly asked, "Li Xiang, how old are you this year? Are you from Chengdu?"


    "Aunt, I''m thirty-two this year. I''m not from Chengdu, but from Guizhou. I''ve only been in Chengdu for two months." Li Xiang truthfully explained that he believed that this age alone could startle Gu sining''s mother. After all, she was six years older than Gu sining. The age difference was a little big.


    After hearing Li Xiang''s words, min Shu frowned and looked at her daughter subconsciously. She didn''t expect Li Xiang to be six years older than her daughter, and she wasn''t a native of Chengdu.


    Gu sining was not embarrassed, but said, "Mom, isn''t my father a few years older than you?"


    "Li Xiang, are there any other people in Guizhou''s hometown? Will they settle in Chengdu or return to their hometown in the future?" Min Shu continued to ask.


    Li Xiang said faintly, "there are few people in my hometown. My parents died relatively early and have been living with my aunt. My aunt is also in Chengdu now. As for the future, I don''t know. I want to settle in Chengdu, but the house price in Chengdu is too expensive. It''s estimated that I can''t afford a house in my life, so I may go back to my hometown."


    Li Xiang means that I have no money and can''t afford a house, so I have a high probability of going back to my hometown in the future.


    It doesn''t matter to min Shu. These things may be difficult for others, but they are nothing for the family. As long as Li wants to be able, do they still lack a house?


    Therefore, min Shu euphemistically said, "as long as young people are self-motivated, they can buy a house whenever they want. As long as they have a place to live, they just don''t know what work you do now?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiang thought that he finally got to the point. Aunt hoped that after I told you, don''t scare you. I didn''t mean to. I''m telling the truth. If you want to blame your daughter.


    "Aunt, I have a good job. I deliver express during the day. Now I can make money by delivering express. As long as I work harder, it''s easy to earn 7000 yuan a month. In the evening, I will be a resident singer in the bar. I like listening to songs and singing, so I got a job like this. I just went to Jiuyanqiao. I can earn money by singing in a bar for half an hour Two or three hundred yuan. If I go to more bars, my monthly income will be more than that of express delivery. As long as I can persist for a few years, it''s nothing to buy a house. "Li Xiang deliberately uses a very exaggerated language to give Gu sining''s mother the impression that I am a frog at the bottom of a well. In this way, Gu sining''s mother won''t like him if she kills him.


    But to Li Xiang''s surprise, Gu sining''s mother didn''t respond after hearing this. She just stared at Li Xiang with a smile. After all, she knew what Li Xiang wanted to do. She just asked to see what Li Xiang would say.


    Li Xiang would think that the young man was pretty good if she told him the truth, but if she lied for face, her impression of Li Xiang would be greatly reduced.


    Finally, Li Xiang gave an honest account, which made min Shu very satisfied.


    However, Li Xiang was a little confused.


    Gu sining over there quietly looked at Li Xiang and muttered in his heart that I want you to play, and you play well for me.


    "Have you thought about changing your job, Li?" Min Shu directly throws out the olive branch road. If Li Xiang wants to, she can give Li Xiang a high platform.


    Li Xiang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "aunt, I don''t even have a degree. What else can I do? I only have to be a coolie."


    "Li Xiang, heroes don''t ask the source. Education is just a kind of ability. No education doesn''t mean no ability. Many people just lack a good platform. You have to think for yourself if you don''t think about yourself. Have you thought about these things?" Min Shu didn''t hit Li Xiang, but said so.


    Li Xiang really wants to reply, aunt, I really didn''t think about this. Your daughter just makes fun of me. Are you serious?


    But Li Xiang could only say, "aunt, what you said is, I know I don''t deserve thinking now. Even if you promised me, I won''t promise, so I''ll consider what you said. When my aunt comes back, I''ll discuss it with her."


    "Well, I''m glad you think so. Auntie won''t dislike you because of your age, background and work. I told Sisi''s father once that no matter who Sisi likes, we will support as long as she likes. Even the street sweepers don''t mind, so you can rest assured. But what others think of Sisi and what they think of you is your business It''s time for you to think about it, "Min Shu said painstakingly with the a look of the someone who came over.


    Hearing this, Li Xiang finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Gu sining''s mother thought so. No wonder he didn''t take Gu sining''s mother seriously. It''s useless for his feelings. No wonder Gu sining dared to bring him to his parents.


    But on the other hand, Li Xiang is still very moved. In an environment like Gu''s family, it is rare for Gu sining''s parents to be so open-minded, so Gu sining is really lucky to have such parents.


    Li Xiang was completely defeated and had to say, "aunt, you''re right, I know."


    At the back, the atmosphere was not as awkward as it was at the beginning. Li Xiang still answered min Shu''s words out of tune. He would answer whatever min Shu asked. Gu sining said more at the back, mostly adjusting the atmosphere.


    After dinner, Li Xiang left, because he had to continue to sing in the bar. Min Shu didn''t stop him and asked the driver to take him directly. Instead, he left Gu sining.


    "Sisi, tell mom, are you kidding or serious? I know you like him maybe because he has your father''s shadow on him. Just now, mom was stunned when she first met him. It''s really similar to your father when he was young, but love and marriage are not jokes. There''s a big gap between you, okay?" Min Shu said in earnest.


    Gu sining no longer fooled around like Li Xiang, but replied, "Mom, I know, I dare not say I like him now, but let''s talk about it slowly. If I really like him, I will choose him regardless of everything."


    "Besides, Sisi, what will your uncle think if you ask him to be your boyfriend at this time? Our orphan and widowed mother is not his opponent at all, and Li Xiang has no ability to help us. I''m afraid your uncle will think too much, which will be bad for Li Xiang at that time." Min Shu said in a very heavy tone when talking about this matter.


    Since Gu sining''s father died, the group has been completely divided. Seeing that the group established by Gu sining''s father will fall into the hands of others, but their mother and daughter have no way, because everyone is supporting Gu sining''s uncle.


    Gu sining''s uncle doesn''t dare to offend anyone.


    Gu sining was also a little scared when she thought of it. If so, Li Xiang would be in danger because of her. She had to say, "Mom, I''ll think about it again."


    Min Shu sighed at this time, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Why, because the information about Li Xiang was told by Gu sining''s uncle.

 Chapter 1104

    Gu sining didn''t expect that in the long run, or maybe she just joked about Li Xiang at the beginning. It was too hard for her father to die. She was in a bad mood, so she indulged herself.


    That night, Li Xiang''s appearance made her grateful and helped him when she was most helpless. Besides, this man has the shadow of her father. How can she not have a good impression?


    In addition to the above factors, she will be so direct to catch up with Li Xiang and talk about a relationship that has no beginning and no end.


    But she didn''t think about anything else.


    Now she''s starting to worry.


    My uncle''s wrist is so terrible. She and her mother suspect that my father died in my uncle''s hand. What else can I do for a man who dares to kill his own brother? Besides, behind him is the support of the leaders in Chengdu.


    What my uncle wants is the control of the group, that is, the shares in their mother and daughter''s hands. They have also sought outside help, but who dares to help them at this time? Therefore, they are almost desperate.


    Therefore, uncle can''t let anyone disturb his plan. Any sudden character may become a stumbling block for him, and he must eradicate it.


    So, Li wondered if it would?


    Work the next evening.


    Gu sining unexpectedly didn''t come to Li Xiang, and Li Xiang didn''t think much. He also had something to do. Today, he was going to pay back the money to Anning''s gambler father. This was the last time Anning helped his gambler father. Today, Li Xiang has made up his mind to help Anning solve the problem and save the endless entanglement in the future.


    Therefore, Li Xiang didn''t ask them to take the money, but went directly to them to send the money.


    The premise is that anin and his father must be present.


    The place where the two sides agreed to meet was a teahouse. Although there were many people drinking tea here on weekdays, the most profitable thing was the chess inside In the card room, I don''t know how many people lost much money here. Arning''s father is one of them, because he borrowed usury after losing.


    Li Xiang was stopped at the door of the teahouse. Not everyone can enter here. Those who can play cards here are gamblers and gangsters. After Li wanted to show his identity, the two gangsters took him upstairs.


    The tea house is full of smoke. The smell of smoke makes Li think that he can''t adapt to it. The two gangsters are also fooling around. They look like I''m the best in the world. I don''t know. I thought they had just won five million in the lottery. In fact, they are all dirty gangsters running errands with others.


    Before long, the two gangsters took Li Xiang to the side hall. They only saw seven or eight gangsters standing in the side hall, and two or three sitting in chairs chatting and farting. It was obvious that they could talk here. Anyway, they didn''t take Li Xiang seriously.


    "Have you brought the money?" Sitting on the chair, a gangster with yellow hair asked without raising his head.


    Li Xiang didn''t bother to deal with these gangsters. After all, he was not in the same world with them. He weighed the bag in his hand and shouted, "here''s the money, where''s the people of Ninghai?"


    "Put the money down and you can roll away," the yellow hair said without thinking.


    As soon as the voice fell, two gangsters came to grab the bag in Li Xiang''s hand. The reason why Li Xiang had to come was to make things clear face-to-face, otherwise those gangsters would be entangled in the future, and he had long expected this. Who told these gangsters not to be honest at all.


    Since you don''t talk about honesty, let''s talk about fists.


    Li Xiang threw the bag at his feet, punched the left gangster in the face, followed by holding the right gangster''s shoulder, and hit his abdomen with a knee. Li Xiang''s hand was very cruel and didn''t give them a chance to fight back. The two gangsters fell in front of Li Xiang in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Xiang directly subdued everyone present.


    The yellow hair wanted to speak, but Li Xiang had bullied himself into it. I don''t know when he grabbed the tea cup from the next table and directly hit the yellow hair on his head. The yellow hair was bleeding in an instant. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Li Xiang is very clear that you can''t reason with these people. You have to talk to him about strength, otherwise he won''t respect you at all.


    At this time, other gangsters on the scene will start immediately. When can outsiders show off in their field? How can they do it in the future? So we must climb down Li Xianggan.


    Just then, the muscular man in short sleeves and a big gold chain sitting in the middle said, "wait a minute."


    The other gangsters stopped, but the loser yelled, "boss, kill him."


    "Roll" big gold chain muscle man scolded directly.


    Then he walked slowly to Li Xiang and said, "brother, what are you doing on the road?"


    Li Xiang didn''t expect the other party to ask that, but he was very smart. He immediately responded and said, "well, I''ve been mixed before, but I''m not mixed now."


    "With whom?" Big gold chain muscle man continued.


    Li Xiang snorted coldly, "you''d better not know what you shouldn''t know. I''m just here to pay back the money and solve a little trouble. If you give me face, we''ll be polite. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being rude. I hope you have the ability to leave me here."


    It''s really forced. The big gold chain muscle man has thought from the bottom of his heart that this guy is also a tough guy on the road. Otherwise, how could he be so cruel just now?


    Mr. Zhao was once the most important person in Sichuan and Chongqing. Since Mr. Zhao hid, Sichuan and Chongqing have gone their own way. However, everyone is polite on the face of it. The real leaders have no holidays. After all, they all came out with Mr. Zhao in those years.


    However, the big gold chain muscle man heard from his boss that since Lord Zhao retired, many of the cruel characters who had followed Lord Zhao have also retired. Therefore, if you encounter a sudden cruel character in Sichuan and Chongqing, don''t be arrogant. When you should recognize counseling, you should recognize counseling until you find out the details later.


    Therefore, the big gold chain muscle man will be so polite.


    "Look at what you said, we want money, not life. Killing people is not a small thing these days," said big gold chain muscle man le. Then he ordered his men, "go and bring me Ninghai."


    After the order, he met Li Xiang and sat down. He poured tea obediently and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Li Xiang" Li Xiang said bluntly. After all, they really want to know and will know sooner or later. There is no need to deceive these people and save subsequent trouble.


    Big gold chain muscle man said, "Li Xiang, ideal, good name, just call me Jinzhu."


    Jinzhu, is this name in line with the temperament of muscle men, but Li Xiang didn''t say much.


    At this time, Ning Hai, an Ning''s father, was brought here. Before that, he continued to play on the card table. The middle-aged man who looked sloppy, bony and smelly also scolded, "what are you doing? What are you doing? I''m a big brand."


    "Your uncle drops his legs. When did you win money?" The gangster who pushed Ninghai scolded.


    Ning Hai is wearing some ragged short sleeved trousers and a pair of blue slippers he has bought for a long time. He has no meat on his face and his eyes are deeply set. It''s ugly. I don''t know how such a man gave birth to such a beautiful woman as Anning?


    "Ninghai, do you still recognize me?" Li Xiang saw Ninghai coming, got up slowly and walked to Ninghai step by step.


    After ten hours of continuous fighting, Ning Hai had some old eyes. He frowned and said, "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    Pa


    Li Xiang didn''t speak. He just hit Ninghai in the face with a big mouth. This slap was really hard. It directly hit Ninghai''s nose blood and frightened the others present. Unexpectedly, the man did it at once.


    "Do you know him?" Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and said, with that, he kicked Ninghai in the abdomen and directly kicked Ninghai to the ground, crying and groaning.


    Although Ninghai is in his fifties, Li Xiang is not polite at all. Who makes Ninghai eat people''s food and don''t do personnel, and the gambler has to sell his daughter. Why are you polite to him?


    Ninghai dare not speak.


    Li Xiang was not polite. He slapped her in the face and said, "these two slaps are for Anning. I''ll pay back the 100000 yuan you owe in the end. If you play cards again in the future, the usury you owe has nothing to do with her. If you dare to find her again, you can rest assured that I won''t let her come forward. I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog."


    With these words, Li Xiang gave Ninghai two feet again. It''s impolite to remember whether to eat or not.


    When you get up, Li wanted to see Xiang Jinzhu and other humanitarians. "I paid back the 100000 yuan for him today. If you let him continue gambling, I have nothing to say. That''s his business, but if you dare to ask his daughter for money again, don''t blame me for being rude. Be careful that you have your life to earn money and spend money. If you don''t accept it, you can come to me for trouble at any time. I''m waiting for you."


    When Li wanted to say these words, he was really murderous. Even Jinzhu felt the smell of death. This feeling seemed to have been felt when he followed his boss to see a fierce man. He really killed several people, so he became more and more convinced that Li Xiang was that kind of fierce man.


    At this time, the yellow hair who was first smashed by Li Xiang with a tea cup muttered, "Yo, I really think I''m a big man?"


    Li Xiang subconsciously turned around, glared at Huang Mao and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Huang Mao was startled. He had not recovered from the cup just now. He was suddenly threatened by Li Xiang and replied tremblingly, "I didn''t say anything."


    However, Li Xiang was threatening each other, and now he lacks an object to make an example of others. Who knows that Huang Mao is giving his head again.


    So Li thought there was no nonsense. He turned and kicked Huang Mao out directly. Huang Mao fell heavily to the ground. He really couldn''t get up this time.


    After a series of operations, Li Xiang still doesn''t forget to give you Ninghai to mend your feet. The old thing saved turns back and gambles.


    After finishing these things, Li Xiang left straight away without explaining anything, and others didn''t dare to stop him. After all, the boss Jinzhu didn''t say anything. He had to report it to his boss today.


    Outside the teahouse.


    Li Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really forced to pretend to be forced today. After pretending to be forced, he ran away directly. It''s exciting to think about it, but why aren''t you nervous at all?


    This is why Li can''t figure it out. Think about the tension of this broken thing. Forget it, don''t think about it.


    So Li Xiang was ready to take the bus home.


    But as soon as Li Xiang came to an intersection, suddenly a Honda Odyssey stood in front of him, followed by three men in black.


    Li Xiang''s face changed slightly. Isn''t it special?


    So soon the other party came?


    That''s too fast.


    It seems that there will be a fight today. It''s just a fight. Anyway, my aunt is not here. Who is afraid of who?


    Li Xiang is ready. At this time, the three men in black have come to Li Xiang. The strong man wearing sunglasses in the middle said coldly, "Gu always wants to see you."


    President Gu?


    Li Xiang hasn''t heard of it and doesn''t know it.


    But the surname is Gu. If you look at the show again, does it have anything to do with Gu sining?


    Can''t it be Gu sining''s father?

 Chapter 1105

    Li Xiang doesn''t have many friends in Chengdu. Before he met Gu sining, he didn''t know any friends surnamed Gu, let alone president Gu?


    He''s a poor loser with no car and no house. How can he deserve to know any boss?


    Therefore, the so-called president Gu must have something to do with Gu sining. After all, they are all surnamed Gu. I think he met Gu sining''s mother only yesterday. Today, President Gu estimates that he is Gu sining''s father, but why not together and have to see him separately.


    Can it be said that Gu sining''s parents divorced?


    It''s very possible. There are many local tyrants who change their heart when they have money. It doesn''t mean that men become bad when they have money, but there are too many temptations in this society. How many men can resist it?


    Li Xiang, who had just forcibly installed wireless cool in the teahouse, habitually said, "I can''t see it?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude," said the strong man in sunglasses, and the other two strong men in black pressed Li Xiang.


    If you really want to fight, Li Xiang may not be their opponent, but after all, Gu sining''s father wants to see him. He doesn''t need to fight like this. In the big deal, talk to Gu sining''s father and say who knows what your daughter thinks. You''d better go home and ask your daughter.


    So Li thought, "let''s go."


    When Li wanted to say, let''s go. The three strong men in black seemed to be lost because they didn''t start. I don''t know what they thought. Finally, they had to push Li to get in the car and leave.


    Li Xiang also wondered.


    Gu sining''s mother wanted to see him, at least through Gu sining, and the atmosphere of meeting last night seemed very harmonious, so harmonious that he was a little surprised. According to Gu sining''s family background, if her mother knew his details, she wouldn''t let him go with Gu sining.


    But Gu sining''s mother didn''t say anything. She seemed to support it and wanted to help him change a better job.


    Now, Gu sining''s father wants to see him, not through Gu sining, but in such a sudden way. Obviously, his father doesn''t agree with Gu sining to be with him, so there''s a reason to get rid of Gu sining at that time.


    The husband and wife have different opinions, and nine times out of ten they are divorced.


    Along the way, Li Xiang was thinking about it. No wonder Gu sining worked so inexplicably. It turned out that it was deep in such a family environment. Sure enough, the family had a great impact on their children.


    Honda Odyssey went directly to Tianfu Avenue along Renmin South Road and went all the way south. It has been driving for half an hour. Li Xiang has some doubts about the identity of these people. Are they his former enemies mentioned by his aunt?


    It''s not impossible.


    "Brother, how long will we have?" Li Xiang finally couldn''t help asking. He has to go to work this afternoon. It''s estimated that he will ask for leave today.


    The strong man in dark glasses replied, "it''s coming soon."


    "Don''t delay me to work at night," Li wanted to continue muttering. I didn''t know if I could catch up with the bar.


    This time, none of the strong men answered Li Xiang''s words. It seems that whether Li Xiang goes to work or not has nothing to do with them. Their task today is to bring Li Xiang here.


    About a few minutes later, Honda Odyssey finally arrived at the destination of this trip. Chengdu Lushan international community is also the hottest villa area in Chengdu. Relying on Lushan International Country Golf Course, it is surrounded by more than a dozen villa areas. It is the most entrenched rich area in Tianfu new area. There are tens of millions of casual villas, let alone hundreds of millions of villas.


    However, Li Xiang doesn''t know these things, because he has never seen such a scene. Just seeing the rows of villas, Li Xiang knows that this place is not simple. Ordinary people can''t afford to live here. Those who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    Sometimes Li Xiang thinks that although there are tens of millions of people in this city, there are not a few rich people. Why isn''t he one of them?


    It''s still very bright in this meeting. After entering the community, Li wants to just look at the scenery outside the window. There are magnificent villas, luxury houses, golf courses and artificial lakes everywhere. It''s really enjoyable to live in such a place. When would it be better if he could live here?


    The only disadvantage is that it is too far from the city.


    Maybe the rich people like to be quiet. Besides, who knows how many luxury houses they have in the city?


    All these


    It''s not what Li should think. Just when he was wandering thousands of miles, Honda Odyssey stopped on a golf course and three men in black detained him. It was really like a prisoner, which made Li think a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like being restricted by others.


    After getting off the bus, the three men took him to the golf course. From a distance, they saw a group of people playing golf around a middle-aged man. There were several strong men standing nearby. These should be the bodyguards of the middle-aged man.


    And the middle-aged man is Gu sining''s father without accident.


    Two big men escorted him to stay here. One of them ran to report. It seemed that he was not qualified to meet Gu sining''s father directly. Instead, it was relayed by a man next to Gu sining''s father. At this time, Gu sining''s father subconsciously turned his head and looked here. Then he ordered a few words and walked under the parasol next to him.


    Before long, Li Xiang was taken there.


    Gu sining''s father has always turned his back to Li Xiang. Li Xiang wants to observe carefully and figure out what Gu sining''s father means. However, he has no chance to guess and estimate the strength of the Gu family. Obviously, the family is not simple and not an ordinary rich man.


    Finally, Li Xiang stood opposite Gu sining''s father. At this time, he could finally observe the middle-aged man.


    Small square face, big eyes, high bridge of nose, thick hair, no too many wrinkles on the face, looks well maintained, much younger than the actual age, similar to Gu sining''s mother.


    Polo shirt, khakis, sneakers, gold Rolex on the wrist, ruby gold ring on the finger, rubbing the gold ring with your little thumb and looking at Li Xiang at the same time.


    "Are you Li Xiang? Sit down," the middle-aged man said calmly.


    Li wants to sit down without being arrogant. He doesn''t take him too seriously because of his middle-aged man''s identity. What if you are Gu sining''s father? I don''t ask you to do anything. Now your daughter is pestering me.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you want from me?" Li Xiang asked with a smile. After all, it''s the elders. You should be polite.


    The middle-aged man murmured, "do you know who I am?"


    Li Xiang wanted to say, of course I know. I don''t know how I came with them. Am I free to panic?


    But in order to keep a low profile, Li Xiang could only say, "I really don''t know this. I don''t know you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know whether the man who stood in his thirties but achieved nothing was playing tricks. He had doubts about the identity of the man in front of him, because he didn''t seem to find anything else except the basic information, which made him full of doubts.


    "I''m Gu sining''s uncle, Gu Jianyi." the middle-aged man, Gu Jianyi, Gu sining''s uncle, finally solved the mystery and said slowly. Then he looked at Li Xiang''s reaction with a smile. It was a little surprising that Gu Jianyi was not as surprised as Gu sining''s mother when he saw Li Xiang. He thought Li Xiang was very similar to Gu sining''s father. Maybe Gu Jianyi didn''t feel that way.


    Gu sining''s uncle, not Gu sining''s father?


    Well, I thought you were Gu sining''s father and paid so much attention to you.


    By the way, why did Gu sining''s uncle, not Gu sining''s father, want to see him? Did Gu sining''s father ask his uncle to see him, or did Gu sining say that her uncle wanted to see him himself?


    Li thinks he can''t move it.


    However, Li Xiang thinks it''s good to be a low-key person. If I didn''t know just now, it would really hit my face.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" After Li wanted to get back to his senses, he pretended to be calm and asked.


    Gu Jianyi crossed his legs and didn''t take Li Xiang seriously at all. He said bluntly, "what are you talking about? Tell me, what''s the purpose of your contact?"


    "Uncle, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Li Xiang narrowed his eyes and replied. He didn''t like Uncle Gu sining''s superior eyes. He seemed to despise his eyes. He wanted to chat politely. Now Li Xiang just wanted to finish and leave quickly.


    Gu Jianyi was rude when he heard that Li Xiang was still pretending to be confused. He glared at Li Xiang angrily and thought, "not long after Si Si''s father died, you appeared around Si Si inexplicably. What do you mean? Tell me who you are and what purpose you contact Si Si?"


    Li Xiang really doesn''t like being interrogated, and it''s still like interrogating prisoners.


    However, Gu Jianyi told Li Xiang an important question


    The news was that Gu sining''s father had died, which he never thought of, and it was not long after his death. No wonder he always felt that Gu sining was a little abnormal.


    Therefore, Gu sining''s uncle can understand when he sees him. It should be for Gu sining.


    It''s just a little strange. Why does Gu sining''s mother have a completely different attitude from Gu sining''s uncle?


    After regaining consciousness, Li Xiang took the initiative to explain, "uncle, I didn''t know about Sisi''s father''s death, nor did I take the initiative to contact Sisi, and there was no purpose, because I didn''t know Sisi''s identity at all. My understanding with her was entirely an accident, and then the next thing happened. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Sisi."


    "Li Xiang, everyone is an adult. If I don''t doubt you, how can I find you? If something goes wrong, there must be demons. All accidents may be inevitable. You come to Chengdu for no reason, and appear next to Sisi. Now you have become Sisi''s boyfriend. Do you think I can''t doubt you?" Gu Jianyi is very straightforward.


    Li wanted to frown and said, "have you investigated me?"


    "Why? Scared? It''s normal to investigate you, and your identity is likely to be fake. Except for the time in Chengdu, other information about you can''t be found. Do you say you have a problem? And your aunt is also suspicious," Gu Jianyi sneered. His eyes at Li Xiang are more unscrupulous, and there''s a feeling that I can crush you.


    Li Xiang became more and more uncomfortable. He said coldly, "uncle, is it necessary to do this? Gu sining is playing, and I''m just playing with her. Can''t you see? Even if you doubt me, you can just go to Gu sining directly. Why investigate me?"


    Gu Jianyi is too lazy to talk so much nonsense to Li Xiang. He directly showdown and said, "Li Xiang, I don''t care who you are or what your purpose is. What I''m telling you today is very simple. It''s to keep you away from Gu Si Ning. Young people should be knowledgeable and don''t ask for trouble."


    Li Xiang doesn''t like being targeted like this. He also wants to resist violently, but he is not alone. He also has his aunt and Anning, So he finally chose to admit it "Uncle, I say it again for the last time. I didn''t take the initiative to contact Gu sining, and I didn''t have any purpose. I don''t want to have any relationship with her, whether you believe it or not. Since you came to me today, I just made it clear to you. Don''t worry, I won''t have any contact with Gu sining in the future. I hope you can make it clear to her. Don''t come to me again. I don''t understand your rich world , I just want to live an ordinary life "


    With that, Li wanted to get up and ready to leave.


    He is a little irritable and in a bad mood.


    Because his life was regular and full, but since he met Gu sining, why did he suddenly have so many broken things? Especially in recent days.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed or have any contact with Gu sining. He happened to meet Gu sining''s uncle today. Let''s make everything clear and hope Gu sining won''t bother him again.


    "No matter whether she looks for you or not, you just have to do your job well. I believe what you said for the time being, and I hope you can do what you said. Don''t go back on your word at that time, so don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Jianyi said with a lofty attitude, without looking at Li again.


    Li Xiang was going to leave, but who knows, Gu Jianyi finally added, "I heard your aunt is very beautiful."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere solidified at this moment.


    Li Xiang didn''t expect Gu Jianyi to say such a thing.


    Threat, naked threat.


    Li Xiang''s eyes darkened instantly. At this moment, his brain doesn''t seem to belong to him, and his whole aura has completely changed, just like a different person.


    He said murderously, "what if I say I won''t leave?"


    Gu Jianyi didn''t expect Li Xiang to say such words. At the same time, he also felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He subconsciously looked at Li Xiang. He just felt that the man in front of him was suddenly strange, not as ordinary as just now. The temperament and atmosphere of the whole person had changed, and even he felt a little terrible.


    This feeling is really weird.


    But Gu Jianyi thinks he thinks too much. He''s just an ordinary little man. What waves can he turn over? Besides, he has the support of the big man behind him. Even if Li Xiang is prepared and there are other roles behind him, he doesn''t have anything to fear.


    So Gu Jianyi stared at Li and thought, "young man, it''s not good to live. Why do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1106

    For Gu Jianyi, too many young, frivolous and reckless young people have been used to these years. I don''t know how many of them fell like meteors, especially a few years ago. Sichuan and Chongqing didn''t completely calm down until the Lord Zhao was born.


    There are too many legends about master Zhao, but later these legends became dull. Gu Jianyi met him twice by chance several years ago, and then master Zhao completely disappeared. But what Gu Jianyi knows is, which of the leading figures in Sichuan and Chongqing who are now rising with the wind and water started with master Zhao in those years?


    But now Li Xiang is in his thirties. How can he die like this?


    As he said, isn''t it good to live?


    No wonder I''m in my thirties and haven''t achieved anything.


    It must be a fool to pretend to force without strength, not to mention to force in front of powerful leaders. You can''t kill you every minute. This is to strangle the signs of danger in the cradle and prevent him from becoming an uncontrollable time bomb in the end.


    There is also a possibility that Li Xiang really contacted Gu sining with a purpose, so he was so confident and fearless.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Li Xiang''s sudden counterattack surprised everyone present, but Gu Jianyi still didn''t take him seriously. He just took the young man seriously again. He really wanted to know what Li Xiang wanted to do?


    After hearing Gu Jianyi''s words, Li Xiang fell into meditation, but his aura was still so strong and his eyes were still sharp. He stared at Gu Jianyi without any concession.


    Suddenly, Li Xiang lost all his momentum. He recovered from his meditation, smiled strangely at Gu Jianyi, and then turned around with a smile to leave.


    Gu Jianyi''s two bodyguards directly stopped Li Xiang''s way. Where is this? You can come and go if you want?


    Without Gu Jianyi''s words, they could never let Li want to leave so easily. Provoking the boss must pay a price. After all, the boss''s face is worth more than anything.


    "Get out of the way," Li Xiang snorted coldly.


    The two bodyguards remained unmoved and were even more ready to do it at any time.


    At this time, Gu Jianyi smiled and said, "let him go."


    When the two bodyguards heard this, they stepped back two steps. Li Xiang was not polite and left without looking back.


    Everyone just watched Li want to leave, but they always felt that the man''s back had some vicissitudes. When thinking of the man''s aura just now, they couldn''t help but feel that it could really be a terrible role.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for Li to let him go like this," said a middle-aged man beside Gu Jianyi. His name is Li Hui. He is Gu Jianyi''s assistant. He helps deal with all kinds of things on weekdays. There are many suggestions in this family fight.


    Gu Jianyi said in a deep voice, "you can see it, but I can''t see it? There''s definitely something wrong with this boy. Since he''s going to die, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Find some people from master Ma and try the boy''s depth to see whether it''s a foreign monk or a local demon."


    Li Hui bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''ll do it now."


    After Li Hui left, Gu Jianyi''s eyes still disdained and said, "you''d better be an ordinary person, or I don''t know how I let you die."


    Gu has the final say, and if he doesn''t have an accident, he can force Gu Yongning to turn over his shares. When this time comes, he can say that, and what else is he afraid of this time?


    In a few minutes.


    "What''s this place? Why is it so big?" Li Xiang scolded in a bad mood. He has been walking for so long and hasn''t gone out. This place is really too big. I don''t know if these rich people will get lost?


    Today, Li Xiang was really annoyed by Gu sining''s uncle. First of all, he didn''t say his attitude towards him, and finally threatened him. He really wanted to get angry at that time, because whoever dared to touch his aunt was challenging his bottom line. He would definitely fight to the death.


    But I finally endured it and felt that I couldn''t be so impulsive. After all, the other party was crowded. Even if I wanted to beat Gu Jianyi, I had to find a suitable opportunity.


    In addition, there is Gu Yongning''s relationship. Gu Jianyi also came to him for Gu Yongning. Well, as long as he stays away from Gu Yongning, he won''t have these troubles.


    Finally, he walked out of Lushan international community. Li Xiang was in a bad mood today. He didn''t want to stop singing in the bar, so he called for leave directly. No matter where the supervisor scolded, he hung up directly. He just wanted to be quiet.


    Li Xiang took a taxi casually and wandered aimlessly around the prosperous city. He liked to sit in the car and look at the night view of the city. The bright city seemed to have an inexplicable magic, which always made him unable to help exploring the darkness of those positions.


    There are still many pieces of memory floating in his mind. Some memories are becoming clearer and clearer, and some people seem to remember slowly. Some things make him feel at a loss. He has some doubts that he lives in a virtual reality world. Is the man in his mind the real him or Li Xiang at the moment the real him.


    Maybe, when my aunt comes back, I''ll ask her again seriously.


    What city trump, the driver thought he was a tourist to Chengdu, introduced him to the city by Trapp Balabala, such as where to play, what to eat, where to play, and how Li Xiang responded without laughing.


    The master is more and more happy to see the number beating on the meter. Such a big business can not be encountered every day. He subconsciously regarded Li Xiang as a local tyrant tourist. Unexpectedly, this man has no car or house, and he has achieved nothing. He may be a waste in the eyes of others.


    Finally, Li wanted to understand a lot of things. Let''s continue with the current life track and let it go.


    He chose to go home.


    Gu sining called him several times, but Li Xiang didn''t get through. He seemed to want to go back to his previous life and didn''t want to be disturbed by strangers, not to mention so much trouble.


    Anning also called him. Li Xiang didn''t answer. He just wanted to be quiet alone. Tomorrow, he would tell Anning that the money had been paid back and the matter had been solved. Just work hard in the future. Don''t think so much.


    When the business of the bookstore is better, I will recruit someone again. After all, Anning graduated from Sichuan University. Can''t waste her youth here?


    At the gate of the community, Li Xiang was distressed and paid the driver nearly 400 yuan. He had never been extravagant in Chengdu for so long. He didn''t expect such a luxury. Now he seems to regret it.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xiang was ready to go home and sleep. As soon as he got to the door of the community, he saw a coquettish red Ferrari parked at the door. Li Xiang hadn''t had time to consider whether it would be Gu sining''s car, because he hadn''t seen the license plate.


    By this time, Gu sining had been seen coming down from Ferrari.


    In some dim lights, Gu sining in sportswear walked slowly towards Li Xiang, but his hair looked messy and his eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that he had just cried, which made people feel distressed.


    Li Xiang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much more and went straight on.


    Gu sining directly stopped Li Xiang''s way, "didn''t you go to the bar today?"


    "This is my life. It seems that it has nothing to do with you," Li Xiang said faintly, with a cold attitude.


    Gu sining frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood, or where did I annoy you?"


    "Gu sining, you are Bai Fumei with a prominent family background. I''m just an ordinary little person. I don''t have time to play with you. Don''t make fun of me anymore. I''ll pay you back the money I owe you when my aunt comes back. There''s still no intersection between us in the future." Li Xiang finally stopped and turned to Gu sining and said bluntly.


    Gu sining didn''t expect Li Xiang to say such words. She was a little overwhelmed and said, "why do you say these words to me?"


    "Nothing, that''s what it is. Maybe I''ll leave Chengdu in a while." Li Xiang can only use this reason to send Gu sining away.


    What Li Xiang said tonight had a great impact on Gu sining. She couldn''t accept what Li Xiang said. Why did Li Xiang suddenly become a person and be so cold and mean to her?


    Previously, although Li Xiang kept a distance from her, he never said such hurtful words.


    Gu sining suddenly thought of what his mother said yesterday, and then thought of Li Xiang''s absence from work today. It seems that the housekeeper told him that his uncle met a young man this evening. Is this young man Li Xiang?


    Gu sining immediately shouted, "Li Xiang, have you seen my uncle?"


    Li Xiang didn''t expect Gu sining to know. She should have guessed it, otherwise he would have spoken directly. He calmly said, "yes, I''ve met your uncle. I think he''s quite right."


    right enough.


    No wonder Li thinks so.


    It was Gu Jianyi who obstructed it again. Isn''t he just for his family''s shares? Gu sining was a little angry and said, "do you think he''s all for my good?"


    Li Xiang didn''t understand Gu sining''s meaning and asked, "isn''t it? He''s your uncle, of course, for your own good."


    "Do you know how my father died?" Gu sining clenched her teeth and shouted. When she finished this sentence, Gu sining had red eyes and burst into tears. She stubbornly clenched her teeth and looked very wronged.


    Does Li Xiang really think she fell in love at first sight because of the hero saving the United States?


    She only pestered Li Xiang because she saw her father''s shadow in Li Xiang and felt that they were somewhat similar in appearance and temperament. Gu sining was not the kind of woman who could like a man casually.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiang was surprised.


    This time, Li Xiang was a little confused. Gu sining''s words were very clear. If he was not stupid, he would naturally understand what he meant.

 Chapter 1107

    In Lushan International Golf, the main reason why Li Xiang didn''t get angry with Gu Jianyi in the end is that Gu Jianyi is Gu sining''s uncle. What he did is for Gu sining''s good. After all, Li Xiang is really not suitable for Gu sining, regardless of age or other aspects.


    If he were Gu Jianyi, he might do the same.


    But now, what Gu sining said suddenly made Li think that things may not be as simple as he thought.


    More than ten minutes later, in a large stall not far from the community, Li Xiangzheng, who was in a bad mood today, took the initiative to drink with Gu sining, who was also in a bad mood. This time, Li Xiang didn''t say he couldn''t drink and other reasons. He may feel that Gu sining is a little distressed at the moment, or he may want to find out what he wants to know.


    Li Xiang casually ordered some barbecue, filled Gu sining with wine and took the initiative to clink a glass and said, "now you can tell me what''s going on?"


    In the stall, a beautiful woman like Gu sining naturally attracts the attention of many men. After all, such a woman is a goddess that many men can''t touch in their whole life. If they can see more, they naturally envy Li Xiang sitting opposite Gu sining, but they don''t know that Li Xiang doesn''t know his happiness.


    Gu sining, whose mood had not recovered, drank it up and looked quite free and easy. She whispered, "he should have told you about my father''s accidental death? That''s why you think that as my uncle, everything is for me?"


    "Well, he said, I think so, and most people should think so," Li Xiang replied truthfully.


    Gu sining put down his glass, stared at Li wrongfully and thought, "but it may be him who killed my father. My uncle is also the one I fear most. Now he has done everything he can for the group shares held by me and my mother. He''s just afraid that your appearance will disrupt his plan, so he took the initiative to come to you and warn you. What''s for my good is bullshit."


    After Li Xiang was stunned for several seconds, he suddenly said, "I finally understand."


    At the moment, Li Xiang''s only favor for Gu Jianyi suddenly disappeared. He also regretted that he didn''t beat Gu Jianyi directly when he was on the golf course just now. Let alone Gu Jianyi''s threat to him with his aunt, it was Gu Jianyi''s harm to his brother. Li Xiang wanted to tear him to pieces.


    As for his bodyguards, Li Xiang really didn''t pay attention. Sometimes if his aunt didn''t let him keep a low profile, he wouldn''t be so counselled.


    "Then why did he kill your father?" Li thought he couldn''t understand. After all, this is his own brother.


    Gu sining tied up his hair at this time and looked a little pure. He said casually, "everything is for the benefit. He has the same shares as my father. He has been in constant conflict with my father in the past two years, and there are great problems in those things he is responsible for. It is said that he has lost a lot of money in Macao, so he will do so."


    "No wonder," thought Li, "is it dangerous for you and your mother?"


    Gu sining shook his head and sighed, "I don''t think he''s going to do anything against us, but he''s been forcing us to sell our shares to him at a low price, but neither my mother nor I want to. It''s all my father''s family business. How can we give it to him? At present, we''re still struggling to support it. We really can''t. let''s talk about it. Who has the support of big people behind him?"


    "Big man support?"


    Li Xiang''s face changed slightly.


    Speaking of this, Gu sining suddenly felt powerless and said, "that''s a person we can''t afford to offend. Otherwise, how dare my uncle be so unscrupulous? But don''t worry, I won''t pester you from tomorrow, and you don''t have to worry about anything. These things have nothing to do with you. I''ve thought about it."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiang asked deliberately.


    Gu sining drank a glass of wine and said, "it''s no fun. These things have nothing to do with you. If you have an accident because of me, I''ll blame myself more. I didn''t expect him to interfere in my private life."


    If it had been before, even if Gu sining didn''t say this, Li Xiang would never talk to Gu sining again, but now Li wants to change his mind.


    "I''m your boyfriend. How can I abandon you and leave at this time?" Li Xiang said loudly.


    When Gu sining heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds, then moved, and finally said, "uncle, stop making trouble, you really take it seriously. I''m just playing with you, don''t you really think I like you?"


    Li Xiang didn''t understand some things. Gu sining met so many people every day. How could he suddenly intersect with him? It may be because of the episode that night or other reasons, but Li Xiang can understand only after Gu sining explained.


    Gu sining explained with a smile "In fact, thank you very much for meeting you. After my father died, I was in a bad mood. I was accompanied by wine almost every day. Thanks to your help that day, I didn''t have an accident. There are several reasons why I pestered you. One is to thank you face-to-face, the other is that you sing better, the second is that I think you look like a mystery, which makes me want to uncover your mystery. Finally, it is the most important The reason is that you and my father are somewhat similar in appearance and temperament. "


    Li Xiang was a little surprised after listening. He could understand the reasons in front. At last, he was a little confused. He frowned and said, "do you think I look a little like your father?"


    Gu sining thought Li wanted to cheat him, so he turned on his mobile phone, turned to his father''s photo, handed it to Li and thought, "do you think so?"


    Li Xiang took his mobile phone and looked at it for a few seconds. The kind-hearted middle-aged man in the photo was indeed a little similar to him, but he couldn''t see it without looking carefully. Maybe Gu sining missed his father too much, so he felt so similar.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Gu Jianyi think so when he was at Lushan International Golf today? After all, that''s his brother.


    "Now you believe it?" Gu sining said with a smile.


    Li Xiang nodded silently.


    Gu sining continued, "so I won''t pester you in the future, and I should come out."


    Li Xiang seems to know Gu sining again and feels that she is not what she thinks. In fact, she is really kind. Now she takes the initiative to say this to protect him, which makes Li want to protect her more and more. She doesn''t want to see her bullied and wronged.


    So Li Xiang said instead, "but I like you a little now."


    Gu sining was stunned for a few seconds when he heard this, and then said, "Li Xiang, stop making trouble."


    "Really," Li Xiang insisted. He really wanted to tease Gu Jianyi. Anyway, life in Chengdu was boring. In addition, Gu sining said that Gu Jianyi had the support of big people, so no one was willing to help her. Is that all he wanted


    Are you watching?


    Gu sining doesn''t have anything to do with him now, but if Gu sining encounters anything, he doesn''t want to meddle with it.


    Especially Gu Jianyi threatened him with his aunt today, which made him very unhappy.


    Gu sining is not silly but sweet. She is a top student in Sichuan University. Why can''t she understand why Li Xiang suddenly changed her attitude? She was moved and said, "Li Xiang, I know you want to help me, but there are some things you can''t help. I don''t want to drag you down."


    "I''m not helping you. I''m just trying to breathe because she threatened me with her aunt today. I won''t allow anyone to do so," Li said, gnashing his teeth.


    Gu sining knew Li Xiang''s character very well. Besides, she didn''t want to say goodbye to Li Xiang, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Li Xiang, aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Xiang drank a glass of wine, looked up at the night sky, his eyes were a little gloomy. After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly said thoughtfully, "I seem to think of a lot of old things recently. If those old things are true, I''m not afraid of your uncle. I want to meet the big man behind him, not to mention that I''ve died several times before."


    Gu sining didn''t know whether what Li wanted to say was true or false. She joked, "Li Xiang, what kind of person were you before?"


    Li Xiang said calmly, "you''ll know later."


    Gu sining filled the two with wine and said, "I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible."


    After drinking the wine, Li Xiang said, "we will be friends in the future. No matter what happens, you can call me at any time, especially your uncle. Of course, you can continue to say I''m your boyfriend."


    "Good" Gu sining didn''t refuse. Although she knew that Li wanted to help, she was very moved by this intention, and she didn''t want to think about other things.


    After talking about things and drinking wine, Gu sining called to drive back, and Li Xiang went home to have a rest.


    The next morning, when Li wanted to come out of the community and ride his beloved motorcycle to the express station to work, he obviously found that someone was following him. If there was no accident, it must be the man sent by Gu sining''s uncle. It seems that this man really did what he said. Let him continue to follow.


    Li Xiang worked for a day. Uncle Gu sining sent people to follow Li Xiang for a day. It''s really not too tired.


    At noon, Li Xiang went back to the bookstore, talked with Anning for a while, and made it clear to Anning what happened yesterday, so that Anning could be completely relieved. At the same time, let Anning be careful of strangers walking around the bookstore recently, for fear that they might take Anning.


    Work in the evening.


    Gu sining appeared at the door of the express station without accident. Li Xiang sat in Gu sining''s Ferrari in the envious eyes of all his colleagues. This time, he took the initiative to let Gu sining come. To put it bluntly, he showed it to Uncle Gu sining and let him know that from today on, he is to protect Gu sining.


    What do you want? Come on.


    Sure enough, when they drove away, the two men who had been following Li Xiang immediately reported the situation to Gu Jianyi, saying that Li Xiang was not far away from Gu sining and continued to be with Gu sining. They still looked very tired.


    The top floor of a building in Chengdu Tianfu new area.


    Gu Jianyi said after hearing the news, "if you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll make you pay a price."

 Chapter 1108

    Li Xiang was inexplicably involved in the Gu family''s fight, but he didn''t escape anything. Instead, he chose to stand on the side of the helpless Gu sining. Who made Gu Jianyi dare to kill his brother? Li Xiang was really afraid that he would be bad for Gu sining. Besides, the old man dared to threaten him. Li Xiang couldn''t bear it.


    As for what Gu Jianyi would do to him, Li Xiang didn''t take it seriously. It was nothing more than those abusive means. He waited.


    Gu Jianyi told him to stay away from Gu sining. Li Xiang is going to stay with Gu sining. From today on, he will never leave Gu sining. He is going to go to the express site tomorrow to ask the boss for a period of leave. During this period, he will follow Gu sining. Let''s get to know the city of Chengdu.


    However, he will go to the bar to sing in the evening. After all, it''s easier to make money by singing in the bar. He just sings every day. He''s not as tired as in the express site. In the end, he doesn''t earn as much as singing in the bar, but not everyone can eat this bowl of rice.


    At least in this bar, Li Xiang has more and more fans, including many beautiful fans. It''s just that Gu sining''s appearance made others give up their ideas. Now everyone knows that Gu sining is Li Xiang''s girlfriend. It''s said that he is still a rich Bai Fumei.


    Li Xiang already has such a girlfriend. Do you still have ideas about others? Besides, others don''t have the confidence to pry into the corner.


    The next day, express site.


    Li wants to ask for leave for the boss''s wife. He says he can''t come to work recently. When things are finished, if the express site still needs people, he will come back to work at that time.


    After all, Li Xiang is not the boss. He can''t come and go as soon as he wants. It also depends on whether there is a shortage of people here. Li Xiang still knows this rule. Moreover, he now feels that this job has little meaning for him and is preparing to wait for his aunt to come back and discuss his resignation.


    The landlady heard Li Xiang''s meaning and said in surprise, "Li Xiang, what''s the matter? I''m not going to do it? Do you feel too tired, or I''ll change you to a lighter job?"


    In fact, when Li wants to come, both the boss''s wife and other workers at the hurry site feel that Li doesn''t want to stay here for long. Moreover, they think that a man like Li should not work here. This is not where he stays.


    Therefore, they all know that Li Xiang will leave sooner or later.


    Gu sining''s appearance accelerated Li''s pace of leaving. They were all guessing when Li wanted to resign. They didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Landlady, it''s not these reasons. There are really some things. I''ll come back after I''m busy. If you don''t mind at that time," Li Xiang explained with a smile, which is naturally polite.


    The landlady really doesn''t want Li Xiang to leave. Who makes Li Xiang the selfie here? But she also thinks that Li Xiang can''t work here all his life and will leave sooner or later, but she''s still reluctant to leave this day.


    "OK, I know I can''t keep you. When you want to come back, tell me that this will always be your mother''s house," said the landlady wrongfully. How sad it is to think that you''ll never see Li Xiang again.


    After Li Xiang came out of the landlady''s office, he greeted and said goodbye to others at the express station. After hearing this, Huang Xu said, "you boy, you''ve been hiding so deep. We knew you had to go sooner or later. It''s estimated that you came to experience life. You look like an old board. How can you do hard work?"


    Li wants to know that they always think so. No matter how they explain it, they won''t listen. They just say, "brother Xu, when I really make a lot of money, I''ll invite you to eat, drink and have fun."


    "OK, we''re waiting for you. Don''t fool us," Huang Xu said with a smile.


    Li Xiang patted Huang Xu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free another day. Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Let''s contact more in the future."


    "OK, wait for you to arrange," Huang Xu laughed.


    Li Xiang had a chat with Huang Xu and asked him to speak to his brother who didn''t come back. Then he left directly.


    After Li Xiang left, someone muttered, "brother Xu, do you think Li Xiang won''t be kept by Bai Fumei?"


    "Fuck off, what are you talking about? Do you think Li Xiang is like that? I think he has known Bai Fumei for a long time. Maybe Li Xiang is also a rich second generation." Huang Xu has some confidence in Li Xiang. Maybe he knows Li Xiang best and knows Li Xiang better.


    Li wants to go back to the community after leaving the express station. His aunt didn''t come back. The family is somewhat deserted. Li wants to buy some vegetables at the door of the community. It''s estimated that Anning will vomit when eating takeout recently. Today, I cook lunch for Anning in person and treat the little girl as a reward.


    At noon, Li Xiang came to the bookstore with lunch. Anning was cleaning. Li Xiang smiled and said, "Anning, come to dinner soon."


    Li Xiang has been busy recently. Anning ordered takeout himself. Unexpectedly, he came in person today. Anning was moved and said, "brother Li Xiang, what did you buy? Why so much?"


    "What do you mean buying? I cook lunch for you personally today. Try my cooking. Although it''s not as good as my aunt''s cooking, it shouldn''t be bad," said Li Xiang with a smile. He had cooked several times before and thought his cooking was ok, but his aunt didn''t let him cook much, so Li Xiang didn''t have a chance to show it, So Anning has never eaten what Li wants to cook.


    Anning was surprised to hear this and said, "brother Li, didn''t you go to work today?"


    "No, I asked for leave. I won''t go this time, so you don''t have to eat takeout this time." Li wanted to open the lunch box and said with a smile.


    Anning was stunned and said, "why? Didn''t you discuss it with your aunt?"


    Li Xiang also wants to discuss with his aunt, but she hasn''t even called for so long. Li Xiang has called her several times and no one has answered. They all doubt whether she has been kidnapped and trafficked. Who makes her so beautiful.


    "I have some things to deal with recently. When I''m finished, I''m ready to change my salary and send express delivery. It''s too boring, but I have to go to the bar every day, which also has some income. As for my aunt, I can''t contact my aunt. How can I discuss with her until she comes back?" Li Xiang explained helplessly.


    Anning tangled, "wait until your aunt comes back."


    "No, it''s not a big thing. Don''t think about it. Eat well." Li wanted to cry and laugh. Anning always worried about him. He seemed to worry about him more than his aunt. He was more like a younger brother who didn''t grow up here. After lunch, Li Xiang stayed in the store for a while and just let Anning have a rest.


    The business of the bookstore is the same as before, especially at noon. Li Xiang sits at the door and reads with a fan to amuse the cat. In fact, such a life is quite comfortable, but for young people, it''s OK to relax occasionally. If they live such a life every day, they will be idle and sick.


    Li Xiang has lived such a life in Sichuan Tibet town for nearly three years. He has already had enough. He thought he would live there all his life. Therefore, whenever he meets interested tourists, Li Xiang will chat with them for a long time, so he increasingly looks forward to the outside world.


    When my aunt said she was going to live in Chengdu, Li Xiang was so excited that she didn''t sleep well for several nights that she could finally leave there.


    When Li Xiang was fascinated by reading and reading, she suddenly smelled a faint perfume of perfume. Arning never wore perfume, and she had to deal with all kinds of flowers and plants every day, and her body smelled of flowers, so it must be the fragrance of other women.


    When Li Xiang was ready to look up, Gu sining Jiao smiled and said, "you look very charming when reading. You must have cheated little girls before."


    Li wanted to hear a familiar voice and replied, "what do you think, or you can be your boyfriend?"


    Gu sining doesn''t have a good airway and is "speechless"


    Today, she made an appointment with Li to go to Qingcheng Mountain. There are several other girlfriends. Let''s go for summer vacation. After all, Qingcheng Mountain is a summer resort for Chengdu people. Before the summer weekend, many people go to Qingcheng Mountain for summer vacation. In addition, two or three friends go with them.


    "Then let''s go," Li wanted to get up and then Go in and say something to Anning.


    At this time, Anning came out and saw Gu sining. She just said hello faintly. She seemed not so enthusiastic about Gu sining, because she guessed yesterday that Li wanted to ask for leave must be because of this woman. It seems that Li wanted to change a lot after this woman appeared.


    Seeing Li want to leave with Gu sining, Anning had to pray that her aunt would come back quickly. She was afraid that Li wanted to learn bad from Gu sining.


    There are only five people on this trip to Qingcheng Mountain. Li Xiang and Gu sining, sun Tian, whom Li Xiang met that day, and Liang Zhe and his girlfriend, who reminded Li Xiang that night.


    Liang zhe has set out with his girlfriend and sun Tian. Gu sining and Li want to meet them directly at the Liushan hotel in Qingcheng Mountain.


    On the way to Qingcheng Mountain, Li wants to be Gu sining''s driver today. Although he hasn''t driven a Ferrari, he feels very familiar after getting on the bus. It makes him feel a little incredible. He can only guess that he hasn''t driven such a sports car less before. It seems impossible to think about those memory fragments.


    As everyone knows, he has never driven any luxury car or sports car before. He often lets drivers drive. After all, he never lacks drivers.


    Gu sining was a little tired and fell asleep on the road. Li wanted to drive steadily and not so unscrupulous.


    On the way to Qingcheng Mountain, Li Xiang felt that he had been followed. No accident happened, it was the person sent by Gu Jianyi. It seems that he will have to fight with these people sooner or later. I''m sure there will be an accident on Qingcheng Mountain this time.


    When Li wanted to go to Qingcheng Mountain with Gu sining, Li thought that aunt had quietly returned to Chengdu, but she didn''t go home directly and went to Qingcheng Mountain

 Chapter 1109

    Qingcheng Mountain is not only a summer resort for the people of Chengdu, but also a tourist attraction attracted by many tourists. It is often overcrowded every summer. Moreover, there are many high-end resort hotels here, such as the Liushan hotel they came to for vacation this time.


    When approaching Qingcheng Mountain, Gu sining woke up vaguely and murmured, "how long have I slept?"


    Li Xiang joked, "I''ve slept all the way"


    Gu sining shook his head and said with a wry smile, "maybe I''ve been too tired recently, but you can drive steadily. I''ve slept comfortably all the way."


    Gu sining is really tired. She was busy with her father''s funeral some time ago, and the Gu family began to fight within a few days. Although she looks relaxed every time she looks for Li Xiang, in fact, she has to help her mother deal with the internal affairs of the group during the day and face the aggressive pressure of her uncle.


    Li Xiang didn''t say anything. He naturally understood Gu sining''s situation. Gu sining would never tell him many things, because even if he told him, he was powerless. Moreover, Gu sining would think that these things had nothing to do with Li Xiang.


    Before long, they have arrived at Liushan hotel. Liang zhe has already booked a suite. He will stay here with his girlfriend for a few more days, while Gu sining, Li Xiang and sun Tian will return to the city in the evening. After all, Qingcheng Mountain is not far from the city, and it will take half an hour if they take the bullet train.


    Liang zhe takes his girlfriend and sun Tian. In fact, none of his girlfriends have met, including Gu sining and sun Tian, for the first time. After all, everyone used to say that Liang Zhe is secretly in love with Gu sining, but Liang Zhe now has a girlfriend and let his girlfriend meet the object of his secret love. It can be seen that he has put it down for a long time.


    Liang Zhe''s girlfriend is an Yu. She is a very temperament female lawyer. She is several years older than liang Zhe. She has opened a famous law firm in Chengdu. Of course, this is also because almost all her relatives work in the political and legal system, which may be the reason why Liang zhe came to her.


    An Yu is not very beautiful, but she has a good temperament, and looks very self-restraint and comfortable.


    When Gu sining saw sun Tian, he joked, "you said Liang zhe took his girlfriend out for the summer. What kind of light bulb are you?"


    Sun Tian is also unforgiving. She glanced at Liang Zhe and an Yu, looked at Gu sining and Li Xiang, and said with some resentment, "I''m wrong this time. You''re all right in pairs. I''m not just a light bulb. I knew I wouldn''t come."


    "Teasing you" Gu sining hurriedly comforted.


    An Yu was already familiar with sun Tian and said with a smile, "everyone comes out to play. Many people are more interesting. Don''t think about it."


    When several beautiful women with family education and self-restraint are together, they naturally don''t have to worry about tearing and forcing. Moreover, women are naturally familiar with themselves. They soon talked together and talked about all kinds of topics belonging to their women. Moreover, their family circumstances are similar, and they won''t feel speechless.


    Liang zhe took out his cigarette, looked at Li Xiang and motioned, "go out and have a cigarette?"


    Although Li Xiang didn''t smoke, he came out with Liang Zhe. Last time, he thought Liang zhe was threatening him. Later, he realized that Liang zhe was a kind reminder, which also made Li Xiang feel good about Liang Zhe. Otherwise, Li Xiang didn''t refuse Liang Zhe''s invitation to Qingshan city this time.


    In the garden outside the villa, Liang zhe handed Li Xiang a cigarette. Li Xiang didn''t refuse. He took it directly, but he wasn''t in a hurry Smoke, but play in your hand.


    Although his aunt didn''t let him smoke, as if she didn''t let him drink, Li Xiang tried it secretly, and he had a natural sense of familiarity. He didn''t need others to teach him at all, so Li Xiang guessed that he must have been an old smoker before.


    Coupled with the emergence of those memory fragments, Li Xiang was more determined about it, but he didn''t believe that they were true or false.


    "I''ve been thinking about what Gu sining likes about you. Up to now, I haven''t figured it out," Liang zhe said after lighting a cigarette.


    Li Xiang was not silent, but half joked, "she likes older ones."


    This sentence almost choked Liang Zhe. He couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "It seems reasonable, but it''s in your early 30s. It''s not too old, but your temperament is not like a person in your early 30s, but more like a person in your 40s and 50s. If you don''t know what you are, I really can''t guess."


    "Do you like to think about people?" Li Xiang asked.


    Liang zhe shook his head and said, "I don''t have that idea. I''m just interested in you. To tell you the truth, I really admire you. I thought you couldn''t hold on for a few days. Unexpectedly, you''re still around Gu sining. I want to ask you, do you know about Gu''s family?"


    "Know," Li Xiang replied simply.


    Liang zhe hesitated for a few seconds, then laughed and said, "then I still want to know, did Gu Jianyi find you? Oh, that''s Gu sining''s uncle."


    "Found" Li Xiang has no nonsense.


    This time, Liang zhe returned to God for a long time. "Li Xiang, Li Xiang, I really admire you. I don''t know what you think. Are newborn calves afraid of tigers, or do you go all the way?"


    Li Xiang didn''t speak. He didn''t think Liang zhe meant to tease him. It seems that Liang zhe knows everything. This man who kills Matt''s aristocratic temperament worries more. In fact, Liang Zhe is still a handsome gentleman if he doesn''t dye his hair. Otherwise, how can he deceive the mature an Yu?


    As for hair dyeing, it''s because he lost his bet with his friends. A man is willing to admit defeat. Anyway, it''s only a month. Therefore, his father doesn''t plan to go home within a month. It''s embarrassing.


    "Are you really not afraid of death? The outside world says Gu Jianyi killed his own brother. Aren''t you afraid that he will kill you?" Liang zhe wondered.


    Li Xiang replied truthfully, "I''m afraid, but this is a society ruled by law. I don''t believe he dares to kill me in broad daylight?"


    "I said you are in your thirties. Just listen to some words and take it seriously. Of course, people won''t do it themselves. They must find someone else to do it. What''s the matter even if something happens? There''s a horse master behind Gu Jianyi. Do you know who the horse master is?" Liang zhe said reluctantly that he looked at Li Xiang and didn''t want Li to go through the muddy water this time. It''s useless to sacrifice in vain.


    Li Xiang shook his head truthfully.


    "Gu Jianyi dared to be so unscrupulous because he had the support of master Ma. It was said that Gu Jianyi helped master Ma twice before he became famous, so later, with the support of master Ma, his career became bigger and bigger. As for this master Ma, he was just a small man in the past. It was only because he caught up with the legendary figure in Sichuan and Chongqing that he rose to the top and finally became a famous man "One of the big names in Sichuan and Chongqing," Liang zhe began to explain.


    Li wanted to listen with some interest, so he asked, "who are the legends of Sichuan and Chongqing?"


    "Oh, I''ll tell you in detail. Of course, many of what I know are hearsay. Everyone in Sichuan calls him master Zhao. It''s said that he has a strong background and has good hands and eyes. He became a legend in Sichuan and Chongqing in just a few years. Now these so-called big men in Sichuan and Chongqing just followed him in those years. But later, master Zhao was jailed for a few years after an accident After he was released from prison, he completely disappeared. As for where he went, no one knows, and fewer and fewer people have seen him. However, his gang have become leaders in Sichuan and Chongqing, but they don''t offend each other, so Sichuan and Chongqing have been very quiet in recent years, "Liang zhe explained simply. He said with great efforts, as if he was the master Zhao, It''s as if he had experienced it himself.


    After hearing this, Li Xiang was surprised and said, "so powerful"


    Liang zhe said with a smile "What do you think? Why has Sichuan and Chongqing been so quiet in recent years? Everyone guesses that master Zhao has always been behind the scenes, so these so-called leaders of Sichuan and Chongqing dare not mess around, otherwise how can the two groups under master Zhao develop so badly. I also heard that master Zhao has a Manor covering an area of more than 100 mu at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. He usually lives here most of the time, but only a few years Almost no one has seen it. Some people say that master Zhao has traveled around the world and doesn''t go back to Chengdu much. "


    "Do you admire this master Zhao?" Li Xiang asked after listening.


    Liang zhele said, "of course, who doesn''t worship such a man?"


    After that, Liang zhe regained his mind and hurriedly said, "why did we get off the subject and talk about master Zhao? So now do you know why Gu Jianyi is so arrogant, because there is master Ma behind him and master Zhao behind him, so I still advise you not to go into the muddy water."


    Li Xiang said firmly, "what if I have to lie down?"


    Liang zhe was a little helpless after hearing this. He seemed to know that Li wanted to do so. He had to smile bitterly and say, "remember to find someone to collect the body for you. If not, I don''t mind at that time."


    With that, Liang zhe went back to his room.


    Li Xiang didn''t go back, but wandered in Liushan hotel. Almost all Liushan hotels are single family villas, with a particularly large floor area and a high occupancy rate in summer. Before long, Li Xiang wandered around and found that those who followed him appeared again.


    Not surprisingly, it must be Gu Jianyi''s person again, which makes Li think more or less angry.


    It seems that they will really meet these people, otherwise they really think he is easy to bully.


    Before long, Li Xiang returned to the villa again. Liang zhe was swimming with Gu sining and sun Tianan Yu. Several beauties were wearing very beautiful and sexy swimsuits. In particular, an Yu and sun Tian were wearing bikini. The figure of crisp breast, bee waist and hip was really hard for people to take back their eyes. Gu sining may be wearing conservative one-piece swimsuits because of Liang Zhe.


    They called Li Xiang to swim, but Li Xiang shirked that he couldn''t swim. Gu sining took the initiative to teach Li Xiang to swim, but Li Xiang refused to say that he was afraid of water, and Gu sining couldn''t continue to insist.


    Li Xiang really can''t swim?


    He is estimated to be more professional than those present, but Li doesn''t want to take off his clothes. There are so many scars on his body that he doesn''t know what''s going on. His aunt has been using herbs to make the scars disappear, but the effect is not so obvious, so her aunt told him not to take off his clothes casually.


    It is precisely because of this scar that Li wants to feel more and more that what memory fragments are actually the first half of his life.


    They stayed in the hotel until the evening. After dinner, it was dark. Gu sining was ready to go back with Li Xiang. Li Xiang said at this time that he was going out to meet a friend. Anyway, it was OK to go to the nine eye bridge at 10 o''clock.


    Gu sining asked if he needed her to accompany him. Li wanted to say that he would go alone and come back in a minute. Gu sining didn''t say anything.


    After Li wanted to leave the hotel, he found that those who followed him appeared again. This time, he followed closely. It seems that there are three men, and they are not easy to mess with.


    So Li wanted to deliberately go to that kind of remote place, that is, to take the initiative to give them a chance. Otherwise, how could he teach these people a lesson?


    There is a forest ahead. There are few passers-by here. After passing through the forest, he entered the mountain. There is a better place to shoot. Li Xiang has been guiding these men inside.


    Maybe he walked too fast. After entering the forest, these men didn''t keep up with Li Xiang. Finally, they took the opposite route with Li Xiang, one to the East and one to the West. Li Xiang didn''t know at all and continued to walk forward.


    "Brother, did we lose it?" At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, three men muttered in the dark.


    The other replied, "I don''t think so. We''ve been following closely."


    "What shall we do? Shall we go on?"


    "Continue" the leader decided directly.


    At this time, a woman who could not see her age came out slowly from the dark woods. The woman''s steps were very light, but her whole body was full of murderous spirit. She sneered, "are you looking for me?"


    This sentence startled the three men, and the leading elder brother said, "who are you, a man or a ghost?"


    The woman shook her head and said with a wry smile, "cats and dogs have come out to join the fun. I really don''t think I''m dying fast."


    "What do you mean?" The elder brother who took the lead asked.


    The woman didn''t say anything, but suddenly disappeared into the dark like a ghost.


    But.


    Next second.


    Three men suddenly fell for no reason.


    Die suddenly and die in peace.


    In Qingcheng Mountain, Li Xiang waited for three men to keep up after walking for more than ten minutes, but he waited for ten minutes and found that they didn''t keep up, which made Li Xiang a little sad and laughing. Is this a profession? I''m waiting here to give you heads, but you didn''t keep up. What a waste.


    So Li Xiang went back to them. It was not easy to have such an opportunity. How can he miss it?


    Otherwise, they have to follow them back. Who can stand such a day?


    However, Li Xiang went back along the original road and didn''t find these people. Seeing that it was getting late, Li Xiang was anxious to go back to Jiuyanqiao to stop singing. At the same time, he was afraid that Gu sining and they were worried and could only return disappointed.


    Late at night


    In a mansion in Lushan international community, Gu Jianyi is drinking in the restaurant. Today, he invited several friends to drink. They are all his partners and members of his consortium.


    At this time, Gu Jianyi''s confidant slowly came in and didn''t stop until Gu Jianyi''s side. Then he leaned in Gu Jianyi''s ear and whispered, "President Gu, the three men who followed Li Xiang can''t be contacted. Something may have happened."


    Gu Jianyi''s face changed slightly when he heard this sentence. Li Xiang was really prepared.

 Chapter 1110

    The woman who quietly appeared in Qingcheng Mountain and finally helped Li want to solve the trouble was no one else, but her aunt who had just returned to Chengdu from other places.


    She knows all the things Li Xiang wants better than anyone, so she naturally doesn''t want Li Xiang to be stained with blood in Chengdu. Besides, these cats and dogs are not qualified to make Li Xiang want to fight. It''s better for her to help Li Xiang solve these small troubles, which should be regarded as setting an example to others.


    Li wants to be lost and return. These people who follow him are really waste. They can all be lost. Can they have some professional quality? It seems that it can only be next time.


    When Li wanted to return to Liushan Hotel, it was more than eight o''clock. Gu sining saw Li wanted to run over and asked, "where have you been? Why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Li thought that at that time, the mobile phone was muted directly, so he had to explain, "the mobile phone was muted. I didn''t hear it. Isn''t it coming back? Don''t worry, what can I do for you?"


    Liang Zhe always felt that Li Xiang was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange. He had to shake his head and thought he might have thought more.


    At this time, it''s almost time. After Li Xiang and Gu sining and sun Tian said hello to Liang zhe''anyu, they left Qingcheng Mountain Liushan Hotel and went back to the city. When they went back, they drove Liang Zhe''s palamera. After all, Gu sining''s Ferrari is only a two seater.


    On the way back, Li wants to be a driver quietly. Gu sining and sun Tian are talking and laughing in the back seat, because Li wants to go to the bar to stop singing. Gu sining and sun Tian say they want to accompany him and can have some wine. Li Xiang just wants to say that you Bai Fumei are really free.


    Lushan international community.


    Gu Jianyi''s family dinner is over. Although he had a good time drinking and chatting today, Gu Jianyi''s mood is not very good. He has called his confidant Li Hui and asked, "can''t you contact him now?"


    Li Hui shook his head and said, "three people can''t contact. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I guess something has happened."


    "How''s the investigation about Li Xiang?" Gu Jianyi continued to ask.


    Li Hui replied cautiously, "there is still no clue. No one in Chengdu knows them. They just know that they come from the Sichuan Tibet border, but no one knows where they are, so I guess this identity is also false. No one knows what their identity is."


    Hearing this, Gu Jianyi directly threw the tea cup in his hand to the ground and scolded, "what do I want you to do?"


    Li Hui was silent and dared not speak.


    I don''t know how long it took before I said, "boss, Li Xiang is not easy. I think his so-called express delivery and bar singing are actually his hidden identity in Chengdu. I heard that he has quit his job and has been following Sisi recently, so Shiyou * * is coming for us."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Jianyi squinted and asked.


    Li Hui said truthfully, "boss, you''d better let master Ma take direct action. Master Ma can be described as a cloud of experts. It''s nothing to say to deal with a small ideal. There''s really no way for us to deal with such a role. What do you think?"


    Li Hui''s words are true


    , since the ideal is well prepared, he must take it seriously. This time, it is obviously a loss. It is more likely that he has frightened the snake. It is a little difficult to clean up Li Xiang again.


    However, the horse master is different. Handing it over to the horse master can also save unnecessary trouble. In addition, the strength is guaranteed. In the end, it is nothing more than transferring some interests and owe some human favor. As long as we can deal with the trivial matters of taking care of our family as soon as possible, these are nothing.


    Gu Jianyi hesitated for a long time, and finally decided, "I''ll call him myself."


    Ask Master Ma to deal with Li Xiang. It''s really a bit like shooting mosquitoes with cannons, but it''s also very simple for master Ma. It''s just like running over an ant. You can send two or three experts to solve Li Xiang casually.


    Jiuyanqiao bar street.


    It is still so lively here. It seems that it is so lively all year round. Even during the Chinese new year, many tourists will come here. Therefore, if you can have a bar with a good location here, you can only lie down and earn money and enjoy life every day.


    Li thought about this problem for a long time and was very envious of the boss here.


    As everyone knows, the rent here is scary. Not every bar can make money. Many of them lose money and have to change their bosses soon.


    In the bar, Li Xiang has finished singing for half an hour. Other singers may have to rush to the scene, but Li Xiang doesn''t need it at all, because he only sings here at present.


    Brother Chao is very dissatisfied with Li Xiang''s recent work attitude. Li Xiang has to find a way to let brother Chao adjust his time to the time point from 11:00 to 11:30, so that he won''t have to ask for leave in the future. Brother Chao didn''t easily agree, but said he would find a way.


    In fact, Li wants to know that brother Chao has agreed to say so.


    Li Xiang didn''t leave after singing, because Gu sining and sun Tian were still down there. Li Xiang put down his guitar and ran to their booth.


    "Li Xiang, did you graduate from the Conservatory of music before? How can you sing so well? No wonder you can fascinate our family." Sun Tian said with some envy. This will make her a little fan of Li Xiang. Besides, Li Xiang has the smell of uncle.


    Li Xiang didn''t answer, but said, "pour me a glass of wine, too. My throat is a little dry."


    Gu sining didn''t want Li to drink. He replied, "you''re not in good health, so you''d better not drink."


    "It''s all right. No one knows that my aunt is not here anyway. Besides, I only have two drinks," Li thought with a smile.


    Gu sining had no choice but to pour Li Xiang a glass of beer.


    The reason why Li Xiang wanted to drink was that there were those memory fragments when singing. There were more and more characters in the memory fragments and things became clearer and clearer, which made Li Xiang feel a little scared and he began to resist instinctively.


    Sun Tian asked at this time, "Li Xiang, why do you call Li Xiang? Do you have many ideals?"


    Gu sining hasn''t thought about it yet. He just feels that Li Xiang''s name is very comfortable


    It''s very nice to hear. It''s only when sun Tian said so that she reacted. It turns out that Li Xiang is an ideal.


    At this time, Li Xiang said, "I asked my aunt why I chose such a name, and my aunt explained to me that it is not what you think. Other people''s Li Xiang may be ideal, but my Li Xiang is actually leaving home."


    Li Xiang, ideal, leaves his hometown.


    Sun Tian immediately responded and said, "Er, I see. The ideal is to leave home."


    But because Gu sining knew Li Xiang''s story, she subconsciously said, "Li Xiang is to leave home."


    As for who was right, Li Xiang didn''t speak, but drank wine silently.


    The three didn''t stay in the bar for long. Gu sining sent Li Xiang back first. Sun Tian will stay at Gu sining tonight, so Li Xiang doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At the gate of the community, Gu sining and sun Tian didn''t leave in a hurry. They watched Li Xiang enter the community until they completely disappeared. Gu sining always felt that Li Xiang''s back was getting thicker and thicker. What kind of story did he have?


    Go upstairs and go home.


    As soon as Li Xiang pushed the door and entered, he found that the light in the house was on. He thought he was a thief. Then he saw that his aunt didn''t know when to come back. At the moment, she was sitting in the living room.


    Li Xiang was pleasantly surprised and said, "aunt, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Aunt Li frowned and said, "it''s time for Aunt Li to go?"


    Li Xiang was embarrassed and said, "just a little."


    Aunt didn''t scold Li Xiang for breaking the habit of drinking, because she knew Li Xiang wanted to drink secretly.


    "With Gu sining?" My aunt said casually.


    Li Xiang nodded subconsciously, but immediately responded and said, "aunt, how do you know Gu sining and what Anning told you?"


    "I haven''t seen Anning yet," said my aunt. "I know a lot of things. For example, you have seen Gu sining''s uncle and mother, and Gu sining''s father died at the hands of her uncle Gu Jianyi. Gu Jianyi is now in trouble with you."


    Li wanted to be stunned after hearing these words. He was surprised and said, "aunt, how do you know this?"


    "You don''t need to know this. I naturally have a way to know it, and it''s not difficult," said my aunt calmly.


    The light in the living room is very dim. Li Xiang can''t see her aunt clearly. He always feels that her eyes are strange. Thinking of those strange memory fragments, Li Xiang is a little reluctant to talk. He wants to ask her whether it''s true or not, and is afraid that these are true.


    At this time, my aunt took the initiative to say, "Li Xiang, do you want to ask something?"


    Li wanted to hesitate for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "aunt, recently I often dream of many strange people and things. Sometimes I can think of these things during the day, you say..."


    Li Xiang hasn''t finished yet.


    At this time, the aunt said bluntly, "these are all true."


    After hearing her aunt''s words, Li Xiang was like a thunderbolt, and his brain was blank


    fpzw

 Chapter 1111

    Li Xiang never expected such a result. He always thought that these things were just fantasies of his brain. After all, many people may have fantasies, just like daydreaming.


    Moreover, he had a serious illness before, which may be the sequelae of that serious illness, so he needed his aunt to prove that he was really just dreaming.


    However, he didn''t expect that his aunt''s answer was that these were true.


    Li Xiang also thought that these may be true. If these things did not happen, how could they appear in his mind out of thin air? Besides, he had amnesia. These are likely to be his previous life, otherwise it is impossible to reasonably explain this phenomenon.


    In addition, reasoning from many details, he increasingly felt that it was possible, such as the scars on his body, such as why he suddenly appeared in Sichuan Tibet town and stayed for three years.


    However, the contrast between his previous life and his current life is so great that he can''t believe that his previous life is so far away. It''s estimated that anyone who knows him now can''t believe that he was so brilliant. His life is so dramatic and bumpy. Even Gu sining can''t believe it.


    After all, now he is just an ordinary courier and a folk singer who will sing in the bar at night. He has no other identity.


    But once he was the only heir to the top giants who knew everything in the city of 49. He was also the future successor of a huge business empire he didn''t dare to think about, and there were other things he didn''t dare to think about.


    At this moment, Li Xiang''s world collapsed, and he began to have a headache. There were all kinds of memory fragments exploding in his brain, more than ever before, which made him unable to accept. These memory fragments gradually occupied his brain, as if the man named Qin Sheng had come back and wanted to forcibly drive away the man named Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang''s consciousness began to lose. He didn''t know whether he was Qin Sheng or Li Xiang, and whether he lived in the virtual world or the real world.


    All kinds of hallucinations appeared in front of him, and all kinds of characters appeared in front of him. They were greeting him and shouting come back, come back.


    Li Xiang has always been in such a state. Even if the aunt opposite saw Li Xiang''s pain, she was indifferent at all. She just looked at him silently, as if these had nothing to do with her, because she knew that she would come back sooner or later.


    Once, she hoped that Li Xiang would take the initiative to slowly recover her memory, which would not be so painful, and this phenomenon has gradually appeared.


    But since she went to Beijing, she found that she couldn''t wait any longer. It was too late to wait for some things, so she came back this time to tell Li Xiang, but she didn''t expect Li Xiang to take the initiative to ask her, so she gave such an answer.


    The time passed. My aunt just sat on the sofa and quietly looked at Li Xiang. Although she was a little distressed, she also knew that Li Xiang must bear it.


    Li Xiang almost curled up on the ground, sweating all over, as if he had experienced a serious illness, until the pain slowly disappeared, and Li Xiang''s eyes began to return to normal.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xiang finally got up from the ground. His face looked a little pale and his eyes became more and more vicissitudes. Although it was only a short time of more than an hour, he seemed to have experienced half a century, more like walking through the first half of his life again.


    He sat opposite his aunt again, and his eyes were no longer as dazed as before. At the moment, his ideal eyes were very firm, and there was a kind of essence that could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Is He Li Xiang or Qin Sheng.


    I''m afraid only he knows.


    "Are they all right?" Li Xiang finally spoke, but asked.


    The aunt didn''t answer positively, but said, "good or bad, you''ll know when you see it?"


    Although Li Xiang asked, her aunt didn''t know whether it was Li Xiang or Qin Sheng. The thing she was most afraid of was that Li Xiang couldn''t accept these facts and finally became insane. Now it seems that the situation is good. At least he has accepted the previous things.


    Li Xiang replied calmly, "also, what''s the significance of good and bad?"


    The aunt still couldn''t help asking, "are you Li Xiang or Qin Sheng?"


    "What about Li Xiang and Qin Sheng? Haven''t Li Xiang and Qin Sheng really existed, so Li Xiang and Qin Sheng are both me," Li Xiang said.


    My aunt was a little dumbfounded. It was obviously Qin Sheng, not Li Xiang, who could speak like this.


    "When will you return to Beijing?" The aunt asked directly.


    Li wanted to hear this sentence without being surprised. He hesitated for a moment and replied, "go back when it''s time to go back. After all, it''s not bad for one or two days."


    After saying this, Li Xiang said directly that I was a little tired. I went to have a rest first, and then I got up and left


    Late at night, in Beijing.


    There was a middle-aged man who couldn''t sleep. He was so excited that he didn''t feel sleepy. When the old dragon retreated one after another, the real successor actually became the old dragon''s back pot man. Now he is restricted to Hong Kong and can''t return home at all, but their originally impossible players suddenly became seed players. Just want to be the leader of this circle is far from so simple. Old long can''t give his rights to any of them. Anyone can see what old long wants, that is, the life of the only heir of the Qin family. This is the only reason why old long struggled so hard to die, otherwise old long may have died.


    When he was in Beidaihe, Mr. long also made it clear that whoever can complete this task is the leader in the future.


    The middle-aged man has been diligent in this circle for most of his life. Now he finally has the opportunity to soar. Moreover, he found the trace of the man ahead of everyone. This time, he is bound to win.


    Late at night, Diaoyutai No. 1 in the north of Yuyuantan Park is a famous mansion in 49 cities. Those who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    The Qin family also has a house here and has hardly lived here. Originally, it would be the marriage house of song Ruyu and Qin Sheng. Because it is close to the place where song Ruyu works, Qin Sheng suddenly disappeared. This disappearance is three years.


    But song Ruyu didn''t give up. She had already regarded herself as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Later, she renovated here and finally lived here alone. She just had to wait until Qin Sheng came back.


    Nuo Da''s mansion is a little empty. Except for two nannies, song Ruyu is the only one left. Both nannies are servants of the Qin family for many years. Zhao Anzhi personally selected and sent them to take care of song Ruyu. Song Ruyu didn''t say anything about it. She never cared about these small things.


    Late at night, song Ruyu was not sleepy. She stood alone in her study and looked out at the Yuyuantan Park.


    The study here is much larger than her family''s study. She moved all the things in the previous study, and the others belong to Qin Sheng, many of which are Qin Sheng''s things in Shanghai. In this way, it seems that she can feel Qin Sheng''s existence and not feel so lonely.


    Some people think song Ruyu is stupid, others think song Ruyu is stubborn. No matter the Song family, the Qin family or others have advised song Ruyu that Qin Sheng may be dead and told her not to wait any longer.


    But song Ruyu refused. She just had to wait until she was unwilling to wait.


    Now, she has finally waited for three years.


    Three years, long?


    It''s a long time.


    Three years, short?


    It''s also very short. It seems that it''s gone in the blink of an eye. It seems that these three years are nothing compared with the next few decades.


    I don''t know how long it took song Ruyu to take back her eyes. She said faintly, "Qin Sheng, I miss you very much, very much."


    Chengdu, I''m here

 Chapter 1112

    Another day.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    It''s just that Chengdu is really too wet in summer


    Li Xiang is still that Li Xiang. Although he has accepted the fact that he was once Qin Sheng, he still doesn''t want to be Qin Sheng, so he is still Li Xiang.


    Or maybe he has more consideration.


    This sleep, Li Xiang slept directly until more than 11 o''clock. He hasn''t slept for so long, and he hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    When I slept a few days ago, I often dreamed about the people and things in the memory fragments, but I didn''t dream about anything yesterday. Maybe he already knows what he should know.


    Li Xiang slept without seeing his aunt. Seeing two calls from Gu sining on his mobile phone, he went back. Gu sining asked him to go shopping with her in the afternoon. Li Xiang agreed without thinking much.


    Li Xiang thought that her aunt went to the bookstore. After getting up and washing, she went directly to the bookstore. However, she found that only Anning was in the bookstore, but her aunt was not in the bookstore. This is wrong. Why did her aunt go?


    "Anning, haven''t you seen your aunt?" Li wanted to ask.


    Goodbye to Anning Li Xiang, but it''s not that Li Xiang, but his feelings for Anning are still the same. In the past, he felt that Anning had a hard life and could do nothing to change anything, but now he can completely change Anning''s fate.


    If he really leaves Chengdu, he will ask Anning''s opinion. No matter whether Anning is willing to follow them to Beijing or not, he will arrange everything and never let the poor girl suffer any more, because he has this ability.


    Anning replied truthfully, "yes, but my aunt said she was going to meet a friend and would come back in the evening. Let''s eat without him."


    Li Xiang didn''t say anything. He casually took a book and sat by the bed in a daze.


    Anning always feels that Li Xiang today is a little strange. It seems that he is different from usual, but there is nothing wrong. He always feels a little strange.


    Anning is not surprised to have this feeling, because Li Xiang is no longer Li Xiang, but Qin Sheng.


    Lunch is the takeout ordered by Li Xiang. Today, the takeout ordered by Li Xiang is very rich. It can be said to be a seafood feast, which cost nearly 1000 yuan.


    When everything has been revealed, does Li want to be short of money in the future?


    What he should consider is how to spend all his money.


    Li Xiang thinks it''s funny. Some time ago, he was still envious of other rich people and wondering what to do if he became rich in the future?


    Now suddenly those goals are meaningless, because for him now, those goals are in the past, and he can achieve thousands of such goals at will.


    Li Xiang suddenly felt that life was a little boring.


    Anning was stunned when she went upstairs and saw so many seafood on the table. She had never eaten seafood several times in her life. Why did Li want to order such a rich seafood takeout today.


    Anning said, "brother Li, did you win the lottery?"


    Li wanted to see Anning''s expression. When he heard Anning say this again, he immediately understood what Anning was thinking. He walked to Anning in front of him


    "If I have this luck, we still need to open a shop?"


    Anning thinks so. The probability is too small, but what''s the matter with Li today?


    Today, only she and Li think about why takeout is so rich. Usually, even if they go out to eat, they just go to the fly restaurant. How dare they be so extravagant.


    Suddenly, Anning thought of a terrible thing.


    Is it Gu sining?


    Anning covered his mouth and said, "Li Xiang, you won''t be kept by Gu sining''s Bai Fumei?"


    Having said this, Anning didn''t think how she could blurt it out. If it was normal, she wouldn''t dare say such a thing, but what''s the matter with her today?


    Li Xiang didn''t expect that such words were actually said by a good girl like Anning. Is he such an image in Anning''s mind, or does Anning have any misunderstanding about him recently?


    Also, in Anning''s heart, he, an elderly single dog, wants nothing. Suddenly, a white Fumei appears, which is likely to fall.


    But how can she know that her current brother Li Xiangge can''t be supported by anyone. Even if she looks at the whole country, how many people can support him? Even if it''s keeping, he keeps Gu sining, right?


    Li Xiang was a little helpless. He gave Anning a chestnut and said, "what are you thinking? Is brother Li like that? If you don''t eat again, I''ll pour all these out."


    Anning doesn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s a delicious seafood meal, but she''s still muttering something wrong. When her aunt comes back, she must tell on him and Gu sining, otherwise she''s really afraid that brother Li Xiang will go astray.


    While eating, Li Xiang suddenly looked up and said, "Anning, have you ever thought of leaving Chengdu?"


    Anning was eating crabs. He was stunned for a few seconds and said, "brother Li, why do you ask this?"


    "If one day my aunt and I leave Chengdu, will you follow us?" Li Xiang asked directly.


    Anning suddenly found that the crab in her hand was not fragrant, because she had never met such a good person to her except her mother in recent years. If it weren''t for her aunt and brother Li Xiangge, she didn''t know what her life was like.


    "Brother Li Xiang, are you and your aunt leaving?" Anning asked with red eyes.


    Li Xiang didn''t deny it and said truthfully, "even if you don''t go now, you will go one day."


    Anning has never thought about leaving Chengdu, because she has lived here since childhood, and her relatives, friends and classmates are here. So far, she has not even been to other provinces, so she has never thought about it.


    If someone asks, Anning may refuse without hesitation, but this is my aunt and brother Li Xiangge. Anning hesitated.


    Li wanted to see Anning hesitate, but he didn''t think much. He replied, "hahaha, don''t think much. Eat quickly. I''ll just talk about it."


    After dinner, when Li Xiang was cleaning up, there was a sudden noise downstairs. Several angry men broke into the bookstore and shouted angrily, "is your boss here?"


    Anning is sorting out the book. She subconsciously turns around and sees these people, but suddenly finds that these people are somewhat familiar. It seems that they are the gangsters who came to charge last time, but this time there are more people than last time. Does it mean that the gambler''s father lost money again and they came to charge?


    Thinking of this, Anning was a little flustered. She really hated the gambler''s father.


    If it wasn''t for him, her mother wouldn''t commit suicide. If it wasn''t for him, her first half of her life wouldn''t be so miserable. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t almost be sold.


    Fortunately, she met her aunt and brother Li Xiangge. They changed her fate so that she would not be sold by her biological father as a daughter-in-law. You know, she graduated from Sichuan University, or her whole life would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Anning felt that if brother Li Xiang and his aunt wanted to leave Chengdu, she would leave with them. In this life, she would be willing to be an ox and a horse for his aunt and brother Li Xiang.


    "Beauty, what can I ask you? Where''s your boss?" A gangster walked directly to Anning and asked.


    Anning didn''t understand. He trembled and stepped back subconsciously.


    Li Xiang just came down at this time. He didn''t see those people behind him. He scolded directly, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Li wanted to come down, the gangster quickly shouted to the big brother behind him, "big brother, where is he?"


    Li Xiang observed carefully at this time and found that these people were the gangsters in the teahouse who paid bills and received usury. Why didn''t he think it was them? Why did he come here?


    Li Xiang also felt that it was Anning''s gambler father who lost money, and these people wanted to pay again?


    Really think of yourself as a cash cow.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang said angrily, "I remember last time that if Ninghai continues to gamble and owe usury, it''s his own business, but if you dare to find Anning again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The one in the middle of several gangsters is the big gold chain muscle man in the teahouse that day. Li wants to remember what his name seems to be Jinzhu?


    Besides, today''s man is still wearing a tight shirt, but he doesn''t want to look for his muscles. He''s still wearing a tight shirt, but he doesn''t want to look for his muscles.


    "Brother, you misunderstood, absolutely misunderstood" Jinzhu hurriedly came over.


    Li wanted to frown and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jinzhu smiled and handed a cigarette to Li Xiang, explaining, "we''re not looking for Anning today, nor are we asking for accounts. I''ve driven away all the dogs in Ninghai, and I''ve gone out to talk. Who dares to let Ninghai gamble or borrow Ninghai usury? If you let me know and break a leg, you can rest assured."


    "What are you doing here today?" Li Xiang was puzzled.


    Jinzhu said with a smile, "brother, I know you''re good at it. I don''t recommend you to my boss. My boss wants to see you. He said that if you''re really good, he''ll recommend you to Lord Chen."


    For fear that Li would not know who Chen is, Jin Zhu explained, "do you know Chen? He''s the most powerful person in Chengdu. There''s nothing he can''t solve. If you follow Chen, you''ll definitely prosper. I''m looking for you now."


    Li Xiang is a little confused. Feelings are like this.


    But who is this Lord Chen?


    Doesn''t it mean that the horse standing behind Gu Jianyi is the boss of Chengdu?


    And that what Zhao Ye?


    Li Xiang suddenly couldn''t understand

 Chapter 1113

    Since ancient times, Sichuan and Chongqing have many robes. Li Xiang is still very clear about this.


    It''s just that there were Mr. Zhao and Mr. Ma before, and now there are suddenly more Mr. Chen. Li Xiang is really confused. They all say what kind of boss they are. Who is the real boss?


    Besides, what does these big guys have to do with him?


    If it was in the past, Li Xiang was worried that Gu Jianyi might be afraid of this because he was involved in the matter of Gu''s family. He was worried that Gu Jianyi would find the horse Lord to target him, so he hugged the Lord Chen''s thigh.


    But after last night, Li Xiang is not that Li Xiang anymore.


    Even if the Lord Zhao mentioned by Liang zhe came out, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Master Zhao?


    Li Xiang seems to think of something. It seems that he probably knows his identity. If it is the character Liang zhe said, everything will be very simple.


    Originally, Li wanted to refuse directly, but suddenly changed his mind. If Lord Chen fell in love with the horse, what effect would it have? Who is more powerful?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang said directly to Jinzhu, "I don''t have time to see your boss. If I go directly to see Lord Chen, I''ll consider it."


    Jinzhu was stunned after hearing this.


    Before Jinzhu responded, the men behind Jinzhu shouted, "I said brother, you''re a little crazy. You don''t weigh your weight, so you want to see Lord Chen directly? You can see Lord Chen if you want to see him? We''re not qualified. Who are you?"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Li Xiang disagreed.


    Jin Zhu had recovered his mind at this time and said with a smile, "Li Xiang, it''s inappropriate for you. Even if I want you to take Lord Chen, I don''t have the strength. You have to meet my boss first."


    Jin Zhu can recommend Li Xiang to his boss. Of course, everything is for himself. First of all, Li Xiang is really recommended by the boss to Lord Chen, and his position in front of the boss will rise. Moreover, if Li Xiang is booming in the future, can he not drink spicy food with the popular ones?


    If the boss doesn''t like it, then nothing will happen.


    Li wants to hear this and think about it. Jin Zhu is a small role. He really doesn''t have this one.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Xiang said bluntly, "I only give your boss one hour, and I have to go shopping with my girlfriend in the afternoon."


    Jinzhu was glad to hear this and said that he would go out and make a phone call and make Li want to wait a moment.


    Li Xiang casually found a seat to sit down. Seeing that Anning in the back was a little scared, he explained, "Anning, it''s okay. I''m not here to charge. You''re busy. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Although Anning heard this, she was still a little afraid. Who makes the bookstore full of gangsters looking at the flow? How can she not be afraid?


    Li thought he probably understood, so he laughed and scolded, "if you don''t buy books or flowers, can you go out and wait? Don''t stand here in the eye. Which customer dares to come in when he sees you?"


    Li Xiang''s words are arrogant. These gangsters are a little angry, but they dare not be presumptuous because of Li Xiang''s skill.


    Li Xiang continued to scold, "big and small eyes, what are you staring at? Do you want to be beaten? And the one wearing tight pants, do you have no money to buy clothes? You''re not afraid to hold your eggs? If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me. Then you can practice your skills."


    I can''t fight, I can''t say.


    These gangsters had no choice but to leave the bookstore obediently and muttered in their hearts that my adult doesn''t remember villains. Spare you once.


    With these people, Li thinks it''s really impolite.


    A few minutes later, Jinzhu hurried in. It was really hot outside. Jinzhu''s forehead was full of sweat. It was estimated that his body was too weak.


    Jin Zhujin


    After coming, he said, "Li Xiang, my boss will have time. Let''s go there."


    "OK," Li Xiang said without much ado.


    Jinzhu immediately drove with Li to see the boss. He was very concerned about it. After all, it was related to his future.


    On the road, Jin Zhu always reminded Li to keep a low profile when he wanted to see his boss. Don''t be as arrogant as just now, or he won''t be able to keep it when something happens.


    Li Xiang didn''t care at all.


    About half an hour later, they went to a fight club near the third ring road. This fight club was opened by the boss of Jinzhu. They came here to practice almost every week. Many of his ruthless characters were trained here.


    After Jinzhu parked the car, he wanted to come in with Li. No one else was qualified to come in and waited on the car.


    At the gate of the club, Li Xiang and Jin Zhu were searched. After all, the boss of Jin Zhu is still a small man in Chengdu. He usually offends people, so he is more cautious.


    The fight club is a small factory building. There is a fitness club upstairs and a fight club downstairs. However, before the boss Jinzhu comes, the fight club will no longer receive others.


    After Li Xiang came in, he found that there were five or six challenge arenas inside. There were also players in boxing suits competing in each arena. Their skills looked good. They must be much stronger than ordinary people. Just this muscle can scare many people.


    Below the challenge arena in the middle, a mature man in sportswear is drinking tea. This man looks like he is in his thirties. He keeps a good figure, and his exposed muscles are full of visual effects. Li Xiang knows that he is the boss of Jinzhu, and only the boss of Jinzhu can have this pomp.


    After all, there are still pretty beauties sitting next to her, but the beauties wear hot clothes. The upper body is black short sleeves with low chest, and the lower part is hot pants that can''t be short. They have a strong body with convex front and tilted back. Many men are looking at the beauty, but they only dare to look at it. After all, this is the woman of Jinzhu boss, and they don''t dare to hook up.


    Jinzhu came slowly with Li Xiang. Before he got close, he was stopped by two of his men. They were also strong men full of muscles. It seems that Jinzhu likes strong men very much.


    "Brother, I brought people here." Jin Zhu was still confident in front of Li Xiang, but he was good when he saw brother. He couldn''t be good anymore. It was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    The big brother was still playing in the stands and said perfunctorily "come on"


    Although Jinzhu followed the eldest brother, he didn''t have any qualifications in front of the eldest brother and belongs to a dispensable role. If he hadn''t recommended Li to come this time, it is estimated that the eldest brother didn''t want to see him for ten days and a half months. After all, what Jinzhu did is too low-level.


    Jin Zhu nodded and bowed and said, "uh huh, here you are, big brother, look..."


    The elder brother still didn''t reply, "you go, I''ll talk to him."


    Jinzhu was stunned for a few seconds when he heard this. He also wanted to talk to his eldest brother about other things. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother drove him away directly. Moreover, he was afraid that Li wanted to offend his eldest brother, and it would not end well at that time.


    If he is present, it can ease the atmosphere.


    Most importantly, he was afraid that Li wanted to implicate him.


    Jin Zhu said, "brother, this..."


    The elder brother snorted coldly, "HMM..."


    Jin Zhu was startled. Obviously, the elder brother was angry. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, elder brother, you''re busy first, I''ll go first..."


    When Jin Zhu left, he looked at Li Xiang quietly. His eyes seemed to say, brother, you ask for more luck. You asked for it. I can''t help you


    After Jinzhu left, the elder brother said slowly��


    Are you Li Xiang? "


    Li Xiang has been left out in the cold. He feels a little uncomfortable. He''s just a small man. I don''t know what to put on airs. There are really many people pretending to be forced in this world.


    "I''m Li Xiang," Li Xiang replied with disdain. His eyes were also on the challenge arena without looking at the big brother.


    The elder brother continued, "do you want to see Lord Chen?"


    "You can see it or not," Li thought with a smile.


    This sentence completely angered Jinzhu''s eldest brother. Even the beauty frowned slightly when she heard this, because the young man''s words were really crazy.


    That''s Lord Chen. Who do you think you are?


    The elder brother finally turned his head and saw that Li Xiang didn''t pay attention to him at all. He couldn''t help getting angry and sneered, "you''re a little crazy..."


    Li Xiang said faintly, "I have this capital."


    After this sentence, the big brother''s face changed in a flash, just a look. The two muscular men standing beside him almost did not hesitate to start and rushed directly to Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang didn''t want to be polite to them. He came to kill boring time. How can he get to the point without provoking them?


    As soon as brother Li had the strength to fight, he didn''t want the two men to step back. It can be seen that the two men were trying to beat him on the left.


    At this time, the one on the right reacted and shot, but Li Xiang had grabbed his arm, then the soles of his feet jumped up, hit the man''s chest directly with his knees, and let him fly backwards.


    All this is just between lightning and flint.


    The boss of Jinzhu also recovered and realized that something was wrong, but when he just stood up, Li wondered when he had a pen in his hand, and the pen head was directly against the big brother''s neck, so he didn''t have to fight back at all.


    Li Xiang is no longer the former Li Xiang.


    The eldest brother''s men can deal with ordinary people. Meeting such a cruel role as Li Xiang is a waste. Even his former bodyguards are not as strong as they should be said to be far from it.


    "Who the hell are you?" The eldest brother narrowed his eyes and asked.


    As for the hot beauty next to big brother, she has lost her voice and screamed.


    The noise here was so great that it attracted the attention of all the people in the audience. When they saw this scene, everyone in the audience was startled. Almost all of them subconsciously rushed over and directly surrounded Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang asked faintly, "what do you call it?"


    "Yu Kai" Jinzhu''s eldest brother replied in a deep voice. Although he was shocked by the man in front of him, he was not afraid at all. Even if he moved himself, he wouldn''t want to go out here today.


    Yu Kai really didn''t expect that a man introduced by Jin Zhu had such strength. He didn''t take it seriously at all, but now he has to pay attention to it.


    Is it the enemy who sent him to kill himself, or the ultimate goal is Lord Chen? After all, he wants to see Lord Chen.


    Li Xiang whispered, "nice name"


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Yu Kai continued to ask.


    Li thought with a smile, "I said I have this capital. Don''t you believe it? Do you believe it now?"


    How dare Yu Kai not believe it? He calmly said, "I believe it."


    Hearing this, Li Xiang was satisfied. He let go and lost his pen. He said with a smile, "can we talk now?"


    Yu Kai didn''t think it was a false alarm. He couldn''t understand the man in front of him, but his strength and courage had conquered him.

 Chapter 1114

    Li Xiang had wondered before why he fought so badly. He had never practiced it. Most of the time, it was an instinctive reaction. In the end, he gradually got used to it.


    Once he asked his aunt if he had been a soldier or a killer bodyguard before. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    My aunt smiled and told him that you used to be a peerless expert and were chased by your enemies, so you fell here.


    Li Xiang was skeptical at first, because he really lost his memory and couldn''t remember the past, but he didn''t believe it at all. How could it be?


    Only after that, when his aunt had nothing to do, he taught him some skills. At that time, he knew that her aunt was a real peerless expert, just like the unborn expert in TV series, not to mention her beauty.


    Now, Li Xiang finally understands why he is so skilled. It turns out that he has been practicing since childhood. It turns out that he has picked up this life from the ghost gate many times. It turns out that these are all practical combat experience. No wonder he is so powerful.


    Li wants to look back and think about it again. Is he more powerful now than before?


    Therefore, Li Xiang is so confident today. He really has this capital. He really didn''t pay attention to the role called Yu Kai in front of him. He just suddenly wanted to see a good play.


    Li Xiang conquered Yu Kai with his strength. At this time, if Yu Kai used the crowd tactics to find the field, he would lose all his face.


    He got up awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. We''re kidding. Go and help yourself."


    Others had some doubts, but it was not good to continue asking questions, so they had to leave obediently.


    As for Yu Kai''s strength, he didn''t want to deal with it. Why didn''t Yu Kai want to deal with it?


    "Not yet?" Yu Kai stared at the girl beside him. He didn''t look at all.


    The hot beauty got up with some resentment and had to stand next to Yu Kai, humming coldly.


    Li Xiang was not polite and sat down naturally. Then he glanced at the hot beauty. There was never a lack of such beauty around the rich and powerful. After all, life was sometimes too hard, and no one could always stick to his original heart. In the end, he had to choose the shortcut.


    Yu Kai found that Li Xiang stared at the beauty around him and thought that Li Xiang liked such a beauty. Since he liked you, it was easy to do. He pushed the beauty directly and said, "come on, Youyou, sit on your brother Li Xiang''s lap."


    The beauty named youyou didn''t expect Yu Kai to do so, but she didn''t dare to disobey Yu Kai''s meaning. She sat on Li Xiang''s lap awkwardly, but looked very embarrassed.


    Li Xiang was not polite at all. He directly put his hand on youyou''s slender beautiful leg and gently stroked it. When his leg came into contact with youYou''s skin, youyou subconsciously trembled. She didn''t expect that this man was so presumptuous in front of Yu Kai.


    Yu Kai''s eyes changed slightly. Although he felt uncomfortable, what was a woman?


    Li wants to do this just to challenge Yu Kai''s bottom line.


    "Li Xiang, what do you say? Would you like to follow me? I can guarantee that you will prosper and have nothing missing in the future," Yu Kai said directly.


    Li thought with a smile, "brother, I just seemed to say that I want to see Lord Chen. What do you mean by letting me stay with you?"


    "Li Xiang, I cherish talents. You can mix everywhere with your skills. I naturally have to seize the opportunity," Yu kairu said honestly


    Avenue.


    Li wanted to shake his head and said, "sorry, I want to see Lord Chen. Even if I stay with you, do you think you can stay?"


    This sentence is true. Yu Kai can see that Li Xiang has great ambition. It is obviously impossible to stay with him. Even if he stays, he will leave sooner or later.


    "No discussion, I can give you everything you want." Yu Kai has some indomitable heart and looks at youyou at the same time. That meaning is already very obvious.


    Li Xiang just smiled and didn''t reply.


    Yu Kai also knew that there was no way, but in his eyes, Li Xiang was definitely a figure, but he had to find out the details of Li Xiang. He couldn''t introduce everyone to Chen.


    "OK, you go back and wait for my call," Yu Kai said after thinking for a moment.


    Li wanted to be satisfied with this sentence. He smiled and said thank you, big brother. Then he pushed youyou away and went straight away. After all, it seems more interesting to go shopping with beautiful women. He hasn''t gone shopping with beautiful women for a long time. What he especially enjoyed was the envy, jealousy and hatred of other men.


    When Li Xiang left, Yu Kai sighed with emotion, "it''s crazy."


    "Hum" youyou ignored Yu Kai with some anger.


    Yu Kai smiled and coaxed the meeting. A woman is just to meet what she wants,


    Let Li Kai go and check his heart carefully


    Chunxi Road, Chengdu.


    It will always be the busiest place in Chengdu, not one of them.


    Of course, it is also one of the places with the most beautiful women in Chengdu.


    Because it gathers the most prosperous shopping malls in Chengdu, such as Chengdu, ocean Swire, Qun Guang square, jingronghui, etc. the street photography in Swire is famous. I don''t know how many photographers shoot beautiful women here every day.


    Chengdu and ocean Swire are also famous luxury shopping malls in the whole southwest, ranking ahead of the national shopping malls every year.


    Gu sining came here to go shopping today. She had been waiting for Li Xiang in Swire for a long time. Unfortunately, Li Xiang was late to see Yu Kai, so many photographers chased her. Finally, Gu sining went to a luxury store where she often shopped for shelter. She didn''t like to be photographed like this.


    When Li Xiang came, Gu sining, who was in a bad mood, had already bought several things in the store. When he saw Li Xiang, he was very unhappy and said, "you pay the bill."


    Li Xiang is no longer Li Xiang. Goodbye to Gu sining. Li Xiang feels very interesting. If he doesn''t know those things in the past, he may have been with Gu sining for a long time. I''m sure he really likes this girl.


    But now Li Xiang will never, because he owes too much love debt. How can he harm Gu sining again?


    Therefore, he just wanted to help Gu sining solve the trouble at home. After all, the girl was pretty good to him.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "rich woman, you know I''m poor and I''m kept by you. How can I have money? These are too expensive, and you can''t sell me enough."


    The waiters in the luxury store here are all of high quality. They just look at Gu sining and Li Xiang with a smile. Besides, they are very familiar with Gu sining and are regarded as old customers here. They have never seen Gu sining take men shopping, so they were surprised to see Li Xiang today.


    Anyone can see that Li Xiang is Gu sining''s boyfriend, but it can also be seen that Li Xiang is older than Gu sining.


    However, Li Xiang''s temperament makes them feel that Li Xiang is not like a poor man and that Li Xiang is deliberately joking.


    "Hum, then don''t you help me carry my bag?" Gu sining didn''t have a good way.


    Li Xiang said nothing. He immediately went up to help Gu sining carry his bag. Naturally, men did the manual work, and women just needed to enjoy it.


    Finally, Gu sining swiped his card smartly, and tens of thousands of yuan was gone. Looking at Li Xiang, he felt a little distressed.


    The waiter didn''t expect Gu sining to pay the bill himself. Is it true that this man is a soft eater?


    When she came out of the store, Gu sining bought sunglasses for both her and Li Xiang, so that she could escape those boring photographers.


    Today, Li Xiang''s state of mind is very relaxed. There is no pressure when he was with Gu sining some time ago. Now he won''t have pressure when facing most people.


    When shopping, Li Xiang smiled and helped Gu sining with his reference. Gu sining didn''t expect Li Xiang''s vision was quite good. He had unique opinions on major brands, which made Gu sining wonder what Li Xiang used to do and whether he was also engaged in luxury sales?


    Later, Gu sining began to look at Li Xiang. The more he looked, the more he found that today''s Li Xiang seemed different from usual, but there was no difference. He always felt that his temperament had changed again, as if it was more vicissitudes than before.


    When they went to a coffee shop to have a rest, Gu sining kept staring at Li Xiang with his chin propped up. Li Xiang was a little funny and said, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You''re a little weird today," Gu sining replied directly.


    Li Xiang was a little surprised. Did he really see anything?


    "I''m not weird, you paranoid," Li Xiang shook his head.


    Gu sining said thoughtfully, "is my uncle looking for you again?"


    "No, but I really want to find your uncle, but I''ll wait until I''m finished with one thing," Li Xiang said with great interest.


    Gu sining asked, "what''s up?"


    "I won''t tell you first," Li Xianghe said with a smile.


    Gu sining felt that Li Xiang was playing tricks, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Xiang. She would be a little hungry, so she was ready to take Li Xiang to find a place to eat.


    At dinner in the evening, Li wanted to offer Gu sining to invite her mother to dinner tomorrow, which surprised Gu sining. I don''t know what Li wanted to mean?


    Li Xiang always accompanied Gu sining. He didn''t leave until the time was about the same. Gu sining said he wouldn''t sing with him if he had something to do tonight. Li Xiang didn''t say much.


    In fact, after tonight, he won''t stop singing at Jiuyanqiao, because it''s not necessary.


    However, it''s only appropriate to say hello to brother Chao and the bar after singing the last scene tonight.


    At Jiuyanqiao in the evening, Li Xiang was different from his usual mentality. He walked to the door of a very familiar bar, which he passed almost every day during this time, but he didn''t expect that he had such a deep relationship with this bar.


    Because when he met her, he was in this bar.


    Since then, their lives have intersected, and from then on, they have become concerned about each other.


    But now, she is in the United States, while he is in Chengdu, and I don''t know whether she is good or not?


    After stopping for a few minutes, Li Xiang went to the bar where he was singing. Li Xiang, who was singing in the bar with his guitar on his back, is expected to be hard to see again in the future.


    When Li wants to stop singing in the bar.


    A temperament beauty from Beijing quietly stood at the door of the bar, causing many people around to watch, because the beauty''s aura is very strong, people dare not look directly, but take the initiative to avoid.


    She finally came.


    She has been waiting for this day for three years.

 Chapter 1115

    "The night is so beautiful. It''s the game of the gods.


    In your heart, there have been thousands of miles of mountains and seas.


    The city is too beautiful, and how much belongs to you.


    In your heart, there was a miracle of ten thousand horses galloping "


    On the third floor of the bar, Li Xiang was singing the song of a band he liked very much, but he adapted the song a little and sang it in a very low smoke voice.


    Heavy traffic scene of debauchery edifice, a middle-aged uncle who stood on the top of a tall building, drank ten chef of Baijiu and a bottle of cheap liquor, and smoked a few packs of cheap cigarettes, watching the city of red wine and green traffic, regrets that nothing had been done in the first half of life.


    He has told brother Chao that he won''t stop singing after tonight.


    Surprisingly, brother Chao didn''t scold him. He seemed to understand that Li Xiang couldn''t sing here all his life. After all, such a life was too insecure. He thought Li wanted to find a more suitable job, but he didn''t ask much.


    Here, most people are passers-by, whether they are hurried tourists, passers-by, wandering singers with guitars on their backs, or bands laughing and playing in groups.


    Every city has its own characteristics, and Jiuyanqiao is destined to be the characteristic of Chengdu.


    Just when Li wanted to sing.


    At this moment, a temperament beauty at the entrance of the stairs is staring at him with gentle eyes. She looks at him quietly with a faint smile on her face. Her eyes are firm and soft. It seems that she is unwilling to move away from Li Xiang for half a second.


    For three years, she has been waiting for three years. It seems that she wants to make up for all these three years. It seems that she is afraid that she will not see the man in front of her in the next second.


    In three years, her heart was strong enough to resist thousands of miles away, so that men and women passing by didn''t dare to look at her and took the initiative to avoid, let alone chat up.


    Of course, it may also be because there is a dangerous middle-aged man standing behind her.


    The middle-aged man''s demeanor is just like those middle-aged uncles who are 40 years old on TV or in movies. They smell confident and mature all over, but the middle-aged uncle''s eyes are very sharp.


    Instead of seeing the once familiar young man singing on the stage, he observed the environment around women. If anyone dared to approach women, uncle would warn them with his sharp eyes, and those who scared them would stay away from them.


    This combination is strange. It doesn''t look like ordinary people. Who dares to provoke?


    When Li on the stage wanted to finish singing a song, the middle-aged uncle asked thoughtfully, "don''t you go in?"


    The woman smiled, shook her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for three years. I don''t mind waiting a little longer."


    The middle-aged uncle didn''t say much, and she could never control the woman''s thoughts. Since the young man disappeared, he has been protecting the woman in front of him. It''s his atonement.


    On stage, Li Xiang didn''t notice the scene at the entrance of the stairs. He was still singing quietly and enjoying the last comfortable time


    meanwhile.


    On the top floor of Shangri La Hotel opposite Jiuyanqiao, a pair of men and women are staring at the opposite Jiuyanqiao. It seems that they can see from their eyes that they are staring at the bar where Li Xiang is singing.


    One of them is Li Xiang''s aunt. Today, she is dressed in white without those disguised leather bags, but shows her original appearance.


    Beautiful, amazing.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states.


    It seems that words can''t describe her anymore.


    On the roof of the building at night, the wind was a little strong, blowing up her skirt and scattering her hair.


    If you don''t look carefully, if you can''t see the slight crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes, you can''t guess the age of this woman at all. Thirty seems to be the limit?


    "Has he recovered his memory?" The old man standing next to the woman stooped and asked.


    The old man looked a little thin, as if he could fall down when the wind blew. The most obvious sign on him was wearing a hat.


    Life is only a hundred years, and the old man is very old.


    He is no one else, but the pillar of the Qin family, Qin Changxing.


    Since Qin Changan was imprisoned and Qin Sheng disappeared, Qin Changxing has shouldered the banner of the rise and fall of the Qin family. After all, he has escaped for so many years, and now it''s time to pay off his debt.


    "Well, I''ve recovered, but I don''t want to admit it yet." my aunt shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Changxing said faintly, "there must be a process, but the final result is the same. He is Qin Sheng and can only be Qin Sheng forever."


    "This time, you gave song Ruyu the chance?" The aunt asked casually.


    Qin Changxing explained truthfully that "it has been three years, and it''s time to give an account to the Song family. If it weren''t for Ruyu''s insistence, the Song family couldn''t support our Qin family so much. I gave a guarantee to the Song family at the beginning, and now I''m finally trustworthy."


    The aunt disapproved and said, "how do you know he doesn''t want to see other women? Lin Su, Qing''er or Suqin?"


    Qin Changxing couldn''t laugh and cry. "This boy owes too much love debt. What can I do? I''ll see it sooner or later. Don''t worry. This moment, I''ll give Ruyu this opportunity. After all, she will be the mistress of the Qin family in the future."


    Aunt deliberately has the final say, "do you have the final say or has the final say?"


    "They''re all engaged, don''t you think?" Of course, Qin Changxing knows what the sister is asking.


    The aunt sneered and said, "but Lin Su has given birth to Qin Sheng''s child. This child is the blood of the Qin family."


    "To tell you the truth, I finally understood why you took him away for three years, and why you forced him to lose his memory for three years. If he didn''t do so, he would have a hard time in the past three years," Qin Changxing said with some emotion.


    In the past three years, Li Xiang just avoided a violent storm and solved his emotional problems in a roundabout way, which also saved the Qin family a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, the Qin family could not explain to the Zhu family, nor could they explain to the Song family. Qin Sheng really buried a time bomb for the Qin family at that time. When Qin Changxing knew it, he was really shocked.


    Fortunately, most of the troubles have been solved in the past three years.


    The aunt shook her head and said, "I don''t think so much."


    Qin Changxing didn''t ask anything. This little sister is the biggest patron saint of the Qin family. It''s just that the Qin family has gone too smoothly these years and doesn''t need this little sister at all, so that everyone has forgotten her existence.


    Qin Sheng''s mother died in a car accident. Don''t the Qin family know who the murderer is?


    Of course.


    Since you know, can the Qin family not take revenge?


    Revenge, of course.


    Therefore, the old dragon paid the same price, and his son and daughter-in-law died miserably in a foreign land.


    This is the real reason why long Lao wants to stay with the Qin family and why he has to kill Qin Sheng. He wants the Qin family to have no children or grandchildren.


    Over the years, both sides have been recuperating, waiting for the final battle, and finally the Qin family will be better.


    At this time, they both kept silent and didn''t know what they were thinking, but from their eyes, they still stared at the Jiuyanqiao bar.


    Perhaps at this moment, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu have met.


    In the bar, Li Xiang is still singing.


    Today, Gu sining didn''t come. Li Xiang lost a loyal fan. Even those regular customers are not used to it. After all, it''s also a kind of enjoyment to see beautiful women.


    It''s a pity.


    Brother Chao, who is in charge of the third floor, is a little helpless. Li thinks the boy is leaving. He is reluctant to part with it.


    Because he also likes to listen to Li Xiang sing. Secondly, Li Xiang wants to make the half dead business on the third floor better again. Many guests on the third floor come to Li Xiang, among which there are not many beauties. Although Gu sining''s level is still a little poor, he doesn''t pick it.


    As long as it''s a beauty.


    However, brother Chao inadvertently found that there was a beautiful woman more amazing than Gu sining at the entrance of the stairs. More importantly, the beauty aura was so powerful that brother Chao didn''t dare to look directly at him. He glanced directly and secretly. It was so beautiful. The most important thing was that he had temperament.


    The beauty has been staring at Li Xiang. Brother Chao knows that this must be Li Xiang''s fan again. He is more or less jealous.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this ability, otherwise he can attract many beautiful women, and he won''t be single until now?


    But he heard that many singers like to hook up with fans, and he doesn''t know how many fans he slept with. Even Li Xiang''s dog calf hooked up with a Bai Fumei. It''s really more popular than people.


    Brother Chao didn''t know whether it was for the business of the bar or to know the beauty. Finally, he walked over with a stiff head.


    Brother Chao took the initiative to say, "beauty, do it inside"


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing behind the beauty suddenly stopped brother Chao from going any further. Brother Chao noticed the middle-aged uncle at this time. He just looked at the middle-aged uncle and was startled. His eyes were really sharp.


    Brother Chao has also seen many scenes. Just think about it a little. This beautiful woman has such a great aura that she must not be an ordinary person, and this middle-aged uncle must be the bodyguard of the beautiful woman.


    He had to smile bitterly and finally went back embarrassed.


    But the beauty finally moved. She took a deep breath and finally made up her mind and slowly walked into the bar, while the middle-aged uncle didn''t move, just observing the environment in the bar.


    See you in three years. Such a meeting should only belong to them.


    When the beauty came in, Li Xiang didn''t pay attention. He just focused on singing. After singing this song, he will end his short career of resident singing.


    However, when the beauty sat down, Li Xiang subconsciously looked at the beauty, as if his eyes were not under his control. There was a strong magnetic field that attracted him to look there.


    When you see a beautiful woman.


    Just a second.


    Li Xiang was completely stunned, and his guitar subconsciously stopped.


    Time solidifies, one second ten thousand years.


    All the memories came to mind, leaving Li Xiang''s brain blank.


    He put down his guitar uncontrollably, walked off the stage in everyone''s surprised eyes, and slowly walked to the beauty sitting there smiling at him.


    This scene made everyone a little confused.


    Why do you want to talk too much? Why don''t you want to go straight when you see Li Ge.


    However, brother Chao saw Li Xiang''s expression and thought the next second, does Li want to know this beauty?


    Finally, Li Xiang came to the beauty.


    But the distance of these steps made him feel a little long, as if he had walked for a century and a lifetime.


    The beauty didn''t speak, and her heart was still.


    She kept smiling at him, as if that was enough.


    When Li wanted to walk in front of the beauty, the beauty finally stood up. She didn''t know what to call him.


    Li Xiang, or Qin Sheng?


    After a long hesitation, she finally said, "Li Xiang?"


    But the man named Li Xiang said in a deep voice, "from today on, my name is Qin Sheng."


    At this moment, the beauty finally couldn''t help crying.


    His name is Qin Sheng.


    Her name is song Ruyu.

 Chapter 1116

    From knowing the news of Qin Sheng to now, song Ruyu''s mood has always been very calm. She is neither sad nor happy. After all, she has been waiting for three years.


    Three years passed.


    But for song Ruyu, more than 1090 days and nights are long waiting and endless Acacia. She seems to have been used to such a life and waited quietly for Qin Sheng to come back.


    Even when seeing Qin Sheng, song Ruyu was not excited. It seemed that what she had experienced in the past three years was just a dream. Qin Sheng was the same Qin Sheng as yesterday, and she was the same song Ruyu as yesterday.


    Song Ruyu finally adjusted her mood and slowly walked into the bar. She casually found a place to sit down quietly. She just wanted to listen to Qin Sheng singing quietly. It seems that all this has been satisfied.


    But she didn''t expect Qin Sheng to put down his guitar and walk down after seeing her. Song Ruyu was a little surprised, but he wasn''t nervous and excited.


    Because she didn''t know whether he was Li Xiang or Qin Sheng.


    She knew that he had recovered some memories, but she didn''t know how many memories he had recovered. Maybe he didn''t really think of her, or maybe he was familiar with her in front of him.


    So she got up with a smile, said hello and called his current name so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    However, she didn''t expect him to say directly: from now on, my name is Qin Sheng.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help it any more. The rain of tears was as follows.


    She knew that he had completely recovered his memory.


    It''s worth remembering, even if he can''t reply.


    What is Li thinking now?


    No, it should be what Qin Sheng is thinking.


    From today on, he is Qin Sheng, not Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang has become a thing of the past.


    When Qin Sheng saw this once very familiar woman, it seemed that all his memories were completely restarted at that moment. Song Ruyu was like the fuse that ignited his memory. All the people and things that once lived were fresh at that moment.


    He finally really remembered everything. It was no longer the deliberate resistance and deliberate escape like last night, because he was Qin Sheng.


    Because this woman is song Ruyu, whom he has known since childhood, and his fiancee who has been waiting for three years.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to see her here. Qin Sheng didn''t expect to see her first.


    In the past three years, she has had a hard time.


    Looking at the beloved woman in front of him, Qin Sheng was in pain like a knife. He gently wiped her tears and said "I''m sorry" with guilt


    She held Qin Sheng''s hand tightly, looked at Qin Sheng affectionately, shook her head hard, as if she didn''t have to say sorry.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. He had to put her in his arms and hold her tightly, trying to integrate her into his body.


    From today on, he won''t abandon her again.


    From today on, he will not abandon anyone.


    He is Qin Sheng.


    He''s back.


    In the bar, the music has stopped, and everyone is confused by this scene. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Everyone began to guess.


    The air seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere was quiet. They could only hear the sound of breathing and heartbeat. They didn''t expect that the lead singer knew this powerful beauty. What they didn''t expect was that such a scene would happen.


    Gradually, anyone can guess that there must be a moving story between them. Otherwise, how could they be so affectionate?


    The beauty knows without guessing that she is definitely not an ordinary person. After all, some temperament can''t be hidden.


    What is the identity of this resident singer?


    Is it really just an ordinary resident singer?


    Those familiar old customers are even less likely to think so. Otherwise, why does Bai Fumei, who comes to support every day, suddenly appear such a powerful woman today? If the resident singer is really just an ordinary person, how can he intersect with these beautiful women?


    What everyone thinks is exactly what Chao Ge, the head of the bar, thinks.


    Super brother was stunned. What the hell is this NIMA?


    Li Xiang, what''s your identity? It''s not rich children who come to experience life, is it?


    In front, Gu sining comes to support you every day. You can''t bear to say you don''t know me.


    Today, this beautiful woman with strong aura came to you, too. I dare not look at such a beautiful woman directly. Your uncle''s arms are hugged together. You say it''s okay. I don''t believe it. You have to give me an explanation.


    When we meet again in another country, Acacia surges into our hearts.


    At this moment, song Ruyu has a lot to say and Qin Sheng has a lot to ask.


    Therefore, it is not suitable here.


    Qin Sheng waited until song Ruyu''s mood recovered. Under the gaze of everyone, he directly pulled song Ruyu out of the bar.


    The super brother standing at the door was stunned and said, "Li Xiang, what do you mean?"


    Qin Sheng patted brother Chao on the shoulder and said, "brother Chao, I''ll give it to you. I''ll explain it to you another day. Remember to put away my guitar."


    What else does brother Chao want to say, but Qin Sheng has pulled song Ruyu away.


    When song Ruyu left, he smiled and nodded at brother Chao, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Brother Chao finally had to swear a few words. Who let himself meet with immorality? Now he can only clean up the mess.


    Qin Sheng met the middle-aged uncle downstairs. It seems that only chang Baji can protect song Ruyu for three years. It has been three years since this once very close friend accompanied him to travel south and north to experience life and death.


    Qin Sheng gave Chang Baji a big hug and said, "Lao Chang, it''s good to see you again."


    Chang Baji is more mature than before. Now Chang Baji has more and more flavor. The biggest trouble is that she often meets inexplicable suitors, which makes Chang Baji a little helpless. Even many divorced strong women in 49 cities take the initiative to inquire about Chang Baji.


    Fortunately, song Ruyu helped Chang Baji block it.


    Qin didn''t have to stare at each other''s feelings. They just nodded a lot earlier than everyone else. They didn''t have to stare at each other''s feelings.


    In half an hour.


    In the executive suite of Shangri La Hotel opposite Jiuyanqiao bar street, Qin Sheng, who had just taken a bath, stood in front of the window in his bathrobe and was staring at the bright city. Across from Jiuyanqiao bar street, he didn''t stay long.


    Fate is so funny. I played such a joke on him.


    Perhaps, life is so ups and downs.


    When he was Qin Sheng, he didn''t think he would experience that, and finally lost his memory.


    When he was Li Xiang, he didn''t even think that he was ordinary. His identity background would be so complicated, just like a poor loser who suddenly won hundreds of millions in the lottery. What a Arabian Night?


    However, the fact is the fact. Li Xiang is just a transition. Qin Sheng is still Qin Sheng after all.


    A few minutes later, song Ruyu came out after taking a bath and saw Qin Sheng standing in a daze in front of the window. She came slowly, hugged Qin Sheng tightly from behind and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "It''s like having a dream," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    Song Ruyu leaned on Li Xiang''s back and said, "do you wake up now?"


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "it''s time to wake up. If you don''t wake up, you won''t wake up."


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything.


    Qin Sheng asked at this time, "how did you know I was in Chengdu and how did you know I was in this bar?"


    "Uncle told me," Song Ruyu said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng is thoughtful. It seems that uncle knows a lot. You should ask Uncle at that time.


    "How''s my father?" After thinking for a moment, Qin Sheng said that he had many things he urgently wanted to know.


    Song Ruyu didn''t hide it and said directly, "the final procedure has been reached. The court has been held twice. The sentence should be pronounced next month. We have won the best result. I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    Yes, after all, many things can''t be changed no matter how hard the Song family and the Zhu family try, because many things are destined to happen.


    Moreover, others are also acting, and those opponents are not simple.


    It doesn''t seem important to win or lose, because everyone has paid a heavy price. Even if the Qin family wins, it is a terrible victory.


    "I can accept all the results, and I also know that this is the best result." Qin Sheng can probably guess. After all, he already knew that the worst is that kind of result, and the best will not be better.


    Song Ruyu was relieved to hear Qin Sheng say so.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "how about grandma and the old man?"


    This is what Qin Sheng is most worried about, especially his grandmother. After all, she was in poor health at the beginning. Now three years have passed, I don''t know how her grandmother is?


    What he fears most is the worst news.


    After all, his grandmother waited for him for more than 20 years and finally came back, but this happened again. He was afraid that his grandmother could not bear the blow. If something happened, he would be unable to forgive himself.


    Song Ruyu knew Qin Sheng was going to ask, but she didn''t hide it. She whispered, "not so good. You''ll know when you see grandma."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and lost when he heard the news. His surprised grandmother was still alive. What he lost was that it was obviously not good.


    How can he not understand song Ruyu?


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "what about my sister?"


    Song Ruyu shook her head and smiled bitterly. "It took her a long time to recover because you disappeared again. She has been focusing all her energy on her work. I don''t know what to say."


    "It''s all my fault, which makes her worry," Qin Sheng scolded himself.


    Because Qin Sheng knows that there are many people who care about him in the world, but the sister who loves her most is definitely that sister.


    Qin Sheng still has a lot to ask, but he is not in a hurry. At this moment, song Ruyu will tell him.


    Song Ruyu asked actively at this time, "when will you go back?"


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a few seconds and said, "in a few days, wait until I finish dealing with the matter."


    Song Ruyu subconsciously said, "Gu sining?"


    Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed when he heard the name. He said awkwardly, "do you know it all?"


    "Listen to uncle," Song Ruyu said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng really wants to ask, uncle, what else don''t you know?


    He quickly turned around and explained, "don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t think much," Song Ruyu joked. Because of Qin Sheng''s words, she knew what was going on.


    Song Ruyu is really good-looking with a smile. Qin Sheng is a little worried. He just stares at Song Ruyu and the woman who has long been his fiancee. Unfortunately, he has kept her waiting for so long.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ruyu wondered.


    Qin Sheng gently said, "you are more beautiful."


    Song Ruyu lowered her head in embarrassment.


    At this time, Qin Sheng had already grasped song Ruyu''s prosperous face with his hand. He made her wait so long for such a beautiful fiancee. It''s really wrong.


    Song Ruyu seems to have guessed something, and she doesn''t dare to see Qin Sheng.


    The heartbeat began to accelerate, the breathing became messy, and the cheeks became redder and redder.


    Just when she was thinking, Qin Sheng had gently kissed her lips. This familiar and strange feeling directly led to the fall of song Ruyu.


    She doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t need her to know what to do, because Qin Sheng will guide her to enjoy this moment. She just needs to cooperate

 Chapter 1117

    The best things are always at the right time.


    After all, there were not many stories that night. Even though Qin Sheng had not touched a woman for three years, he still wiped out other thoughts in his brain with strong self-control. Moreover, he had just recovered all his memory. He had been asking song Ruyu about what had happened in the past three years, and he didn''t think much about anything else.


    Qin Sheng is not Liu Xiahui sitting in peace. He just feels that it is a little inappropriate for him to meet song Ruyu again. Besides, this is his fiancee. These things will happen sooner or later. Besides, there are more important things for Qin Sheng to think about now.


    That night, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu talked for a long time until song Ruyu fell asleep.


    She snuggled up in Qin Sheng''s arms and hugged Qin Sheng tightly for fear of losing it again, like a little woman without a sense of security, because she has been strong enough in the past three years. From now on, she doesn''t have to be so strong, let alone bear those pressures.


    Because Qin Sheng is back.


    After Song Ruyu fell asleep, Qin Sheng didn''t sleep all the time. I don''t know whether he was used to single dog life in the past three years, or was he thinking about other things?


    However, Qin Sheng felt very comfortable smelling the faint fragrance of song Ruyu. Besides, holding such a beautiful woman was not a kind of enjoyment, but he thought more about other things, especially those of the Qin family. After all, it was the last time to end.


    Some things should be done by him.


    Maybe he slept late last night. When Qin Sheng woke up, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. The beautiful women around him had long disappeared. The sun just shone on his face. If he could not smell the faint fragrance, Qin Sheng really thought he had a dream.


    Just then the door of the room was opened.


    Song Ruyu came in carrying something. When Qin Sheng woke up, he smiled and said, "wake up? Go wash quickly. I went out to buy some breakfast."


    Today''s song Ruyu should be said to be the happiest in the past three years. The whole person has removed all masks and presented the most real and charming self.


    When she woke up and saw Qin Sheng sleeping beside her, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, and she couldn''t help kissing Qin Sheng several times secretly. Her eyes were full of tenderness. If others saw the strong female director of the central office at this time, they would be surprised to lose her chin. I didn''t expect that she would look like such a little woman.


    When song Ruyu put breakfast on the table, Qin Sheng had come to her and hugged her unbridled frivolity from behind.


    Song Ruyu''s smile was not only charming, but also shy. "Stop it, go take a bath."


    Qin Sheng teased song Ruyu and went to take a bath.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu sat opposite each other and ate breakfast leisurely. Song Ruyu bought these breakfasts in the alley not far from the Shangri La Hotel. She didn''t like to eat the regular breakfast of the hotel. Every time she went to a city, she preferred to look for something to eat in a smoky place.


    Qin Sheng asked at this time, "how many days are you going to stay in Chengdu?"


    "Will you drive me away so soon?" Song Ruyu deliberately asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng almost choked and hurriedly replied, "hahaha, I don''t mean that. I''m just asking you. When did you think so much?"


    Song Ruyu jokingly said, "I''m kidding you. I''ve already asked for annual leave. I''ll take it with me in Chengdu during this period. I may change my job when I go back, but I know you have to be busy. You don''t have to worry about me during this period. I also have many friends here. Maybe I can help you solve Gu sining''s problem as soon as possible."


    Qin Sheng thought it would be easier if song Ruyu was there.


    However, he is afraid that those people know the existence of song Ruyu. If they find out the background of song Ruyu, it will be a little boring.


    But think about it, how can we find out about their energy?


    After breakfast, Chang Baji came in to find Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng learned about the brothers from him.


    Not long after Qin Sheng''s accident, Wu Ge went back to Inner Mongolia to take over. Now he is booming in Hohhot. After all, he has accumulated so many years of network resources in 49 cities, with the support of the Qin family, how can he not play?


    Bach stayed in Beijing because Mr. Ding returned to Beijing.


    Mr. Ding regained control of the Qin family''s company, so Zhao Anzhi and Qin ran didn''t have to worry about it. After all, they were exhausted during that time. Zhao Anzhi began to live his old age. Qin Changxing worried about other things, and she also completed her task.


    Therefore, Bach has always stayed in Beijing and is responsible for protecting Mr. Ding. Of course, he can learn a lot from Mr. Ding.


    As for Hao Lei, when things at the Qin family were almost the same, he returned to Shanghai. After all, Han Bing has always been in Shanghai.


    Chang Baji said that Hao Lei and Han Bing got married last year and they all went there when they got married. Hao Lei didn''t intervene in Han Bing''s affairs. Xue Qingyan asked him to go to shangshanruoshui. After all, there are shares of Qin Sheng here, so they can continue to work for Qin Sheng.


    Among these people, Hao Lei has known Qin Sheng for the longest time. He is Qin Sheng''s real best friend. After following Qin Sheng for so many years, the Qin family will naturally cultivate him carefully.


    Therefore, Hao Lei is not only responsible for being good as water, but also responsible for some things of the Qin family in Shanghai. The big man of the Qin family in Shanghai has retired behind the scenes and said a lot of things to Hao Lei, not to mention the resources of the Zhu family and Xue Qingyan in Shanghai. Now Hao Lei is also a figure in Shanghai.


    After leaving Shangri La Hotel, Qin Sheng took a taxi back to the bookstore. Unexpectedly, his aunt didn''t call him yesterday. Does it mean that her aunt already knows about his meeting with song Ruyu?


    Song Ruyu also left Shangri La. She said she was going to find a sister. She would call Qin Sheng if there was anything. When she left, she handed Chang Baji to Qin Sheng. Naturally, she was worried about Qin Sheng''s safety and didn''t want to see the last thing again.


    Qin Sheng had insisted that Chang Baji protect song Ruyu, but song Ruyu said she wouldn''t have any accidents in Chengdu, which surprised Qin Sheng. Finally, Qin Sheng could only let Lao Chang follow him again, but let Lao Chang protect him secretly. He didn''t want those people to know his new identity.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the bookstore, he didn''t expect his aunt to be waiting for him in the bookstore.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to Anning, he went upstairs to find his aunt. When he saw his aunt, she turned her back to him and only heard her directly say, "see Ruyu?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment and said, "aunt, you know everything?"


    "Qin Changxing is in Chengdu. I''ve seen him," the aunt replied truthfully.


    Qin Sheng didn''t think about it


    My uncle has also come to Chengdu. Does everyone already know the news of his return? Only he is in the dark?


    The aunt seemed to guess what Qin Sheng was thinking and whispered, "at present, only Ruyu and he know. I saw them last time I went to Beijing."


    Qin Sheng nodded and envied the silence.


    A few seconds later, Qin Sheng said again, "aunt, what''s your identity?"


    Qin Sheng has recovered his memory now. Naturally, he wants to know what the identity of his aunt is. After all, he can''t remember who his aunt is after he recovers his memory, but one thing he can be sure of is that when he was in Ningbo, his aunt saved him at the last moment.


    Otherwise, he really can''t think of who it is.


    Just then, I saw my aunt slowly turn around and look at him with a smile on her face.


    When he saw his aunt, Qin Sheng was completely stunned, because the beauty in front of him didn''t seem to be her aunt. Although the beauty was more beautiful than his aunt, who was she?


    For a long time, Qin Sheng asked, "who are you?"


    I only heard the beauty say faintly, "I''m your aunt."


    The same voice, different appearance.


    Qin Sheng didn''t react for a long time, but she could see from the eyes of the beautiful woman in front of her that it seemed to be her aunt.


    Qin Sheng suddenly remembered who the beauty in front of him was. He was shocked and said, "it''s you."


    The aunt chuckled, "it seems you think of me."


    "You''re an aunt. You saved me? How could you?" Qin Sheng became more and more confused. What''s going on?


    I only heard my aunt say softly, "don''t you know the art of changing faces? If I was the same as before, Qin Changxing would easily find me. Of course, I want to change my appearance."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect this. He shook his head, sighed bitterly and couldn''t cry or laugh. The puzzle was finally solved, and he didn''t bother to think so much.


    "Aunt, what''s your identity? Is it really my aunt or the guardian family of the Qin family?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    My aunt replied truthfully, "I''m also surnamed Qin. I''m related to you by blood. Naturally, I''m your aunt, but I''m not related to you. My father and your grandfather are cousins. When I was a child, I grew up with your grandfather. My task is to secretly protect the Qin family."


    "I finally understand," Qin Sheng sighed. He then asked, "aunt, what''s your name?"


    The aunt was lost in thought. It seemed that most people had forgotten her name. She hesitated for a long time before slowly returning to "Qin Changqing"


    Hearing this name, Qin Sheng can confirm that it is really her aunt. She is the same generation as her uncle and his father, but younger than his uncle and father. Maybe her aunt is well maintained or has some strange beauty.


    When Qin Sheng walked out of the bookstore, he couldn''t return to his mind. He suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. Is this really what his aunt was like?


    Anning saw Qin Sheng in a daze and said curiously, "brother Li, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a few seconds. Then he remembered that Anning was calling him. He almost forgot that he was Li Xiang.


    Li wants to come out of the bookstore. Gu sining has been waiting for him in a Ferrari.


    Today, Li wants to meet Gu sining''s mother and uncle. Then he wants to have a good chat with Gu sining''s uncle

 Chapter 1118

    If he didn''t meet Gu sining, Qin Sheng might choose to return to Beijing directly after seeing song Ruyu.


    After all, there are still many things to deal with in 49 cities, and many people are waiting for him.


    However, since he met Gu sining and involved so many things, Qin Sheng can only help Gu sining solve the problem.


    Besides, he is now Qin Sheng instead of Li Xiang. These things may be difficult for Li Xiang, but they may not be difficult for Qin Sheng. Who makes Gu sining''s uncle stand behind only a horse master, but what is his identity background?


    When he came to Gu sining, Qin Sheng looked at Ferrari with interest and said, "let me drive."


    Gu sining didn''t think much. He directly threw the car key to Qin Sheng. Now Qin Sheng has completely remembered all the previous things. He skillfully started Ferrari and rushed out in Gu sining''s exclamation.


    Qin Sheng suddenly feels like racing. Unfortunately, such a sports car in the city can''t play its due strength. When he returns to Beijing, he must find a sports car and go to a professional track for fun.


    Although he can''t give full play to the performance of Ferrari in the urban area, Qin Sheng still drives Ferrari to shuttle through the traffic flow without speeding or violating regulations, which perfectly shows his technology and can be said to be at ease.


    Last time I went to Qingcheng Mountain, Gu sining thought Li wanted to drive steadily. Why did he suddenly change his style and be so unscrupulous today?


    Gu sining had to hold on to it all the way.


    When she arrived at her destination, Gu sining almost threw up when she got off the bus. She complained, "Li Xiang, are you crazy?"


    Qin Sheng took a bottle of water and handed it to Gu sining. He was unable to laugh or cry and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too absorbed in playing. I forgot your feelings."


    Gu sining stared at Qin Sheng, but didn''t say much.


    She drank a few mouthfuls before recovering her mood. After finishing her clothes, she pulled Qin Sheng into the company''s building.


    This is the financial CBD of Tianfu new area, surrounded by new skyscrapers, next to Tianfu Avenue, which looks very prosperous.


    There is a joke in Chengdu that if there is no limit, Tianfu Avenue can extend to the South China Sea, which shows how ambitious Chengdu is?


    In the past, Qin Sheng had some trouble trying to know what the Gu family did, but now his identity is different. It''s easy to know what the Gu family did.


    In the morning, he asked Chang Baji to check. It turned out that his family was mainly engaged in tourism, real estate and financial investment. He had been working in southern Sichuan for many years, so he had more contact with the horse master, who was hanging out in southern Sichuan before entering Chengdu.


    Although Gu Jianyi is pressing step by step, Gu sining''s mother still hasn''t given up. As the largest shareholder at present, she has been working in the company, but Gu Jianyi hasn''t come much during this time.


    In addition to Gu sining''s mother, Gu sining''s uncle who has been working in Shanghai has also come back to help. He is an executive of a multinational company in Shanghai and has some contacts. How can his sister not care about such a big thing?


    From entering the door of the company, Gu sining held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly. It seems that there is no taboo at all. She intended to let others know her relationship with Qin Sheng. It can be regarded as a show for her uncle.


    In the chairman''s office on the top floor, Gu


    After sning''s father died, her mother sat in this position. In the past, her mother was only a full-time wife. Now, in order to defend the control of the company, she can only do so.


    However, her mother used to be the financial director of the company, so she is familiar with the management of the company.


    When Qin Sheng and Gu sining came in, Gu sining''s mother and uncle were already waiting.


    Seeing Qin Sheng and Gu sining coming in, min Shu got up with a smile and said, "you''re here. Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting with your uncle for more than half an hour."


    Gu sining quickly walked up to his mother, took her by the arm and said, "Mom, I have something to do. It''s just a delay."


    Qin Sheng greeted min Shu with a smile and called aunt. When he looked at Gu sining''s uncle, he just nodded faintly.


    Gu sining''s uncle is min Feng, an undergraduate of Sichuan University and a master of Fudan University. He stayed in Shanghai after graduation. Now he is the vice president of Greater China in a multinational enterprise. When he saw Qin Sheng, he suddenly lost his mind and always felt as if he had seen Qin Sheng somewhere.


    Min Feng stared at Qin Sheng and said, "are you Li Xiang?"


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly. He was Li Xiang and Qin Sheng.


    Min Feng frowned and said, "how do I think I''ve seen you somewhere?"


    Qin Sheng was surprised when Gu sining said that his uncle had been in Shanghai. Did min Feng really see him in Shanghai before?


    Min Shu smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, do you feel familiar?"


    "Elder sister, indeed, I always feel that I have seen him," Min Feng said truthfully.


    Min Shu said, "don''t you think Li wants to look like your brother-in-law?"


    After hearing this sentence, min Feng suddenly realized that he did seem a little like it, especially between his eyebrows and eyes. He was surprised and said, "no wonder I said how so like it."


    All of them laughed at the same time. They could only say that Li wanted to have a lot of fate with them.


    Gu sining''s mother min Shu didn''t have too many opinions about Li Xiang and didn''t despise Li Xiang because of her identity. She felt that as long as her daughter liked it, she could see that her daughter liked Li Xiang very much. She felt that this was enough.


    However, Gu sining''s uncle min Feng doesn''t think so. After hearing his sister''s identity of Li Xiang, he always feels that Li Xiang is not worthy of his niece. Regardless of age or identity, he feels that his niece is so excellent that he must marry a big family in order to be happy.


    No matter who''s thinking, it''s all for Gu sining.


    Min Shu waited until Li Xiang sat down and asked, "Li Xiang, do you have anything important to see me today?"


    Qin Sheng asked calmly, "aunt, I want to know what you think about Gu Jianyi now?"


    Qin Sheng was not polite and directly called Gu sining''s uncle''s name.


    Min Shu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li wanted to ask about it directly. She frowned and said, "Li Xiang, why do you ask?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I see if I can help."


    Hearing this, min Feng sneered, "help, what can you do? Is this something you can help? I don''t look down on you, but these things are too far away from you, young man"


    Qin Sheng didn''t think much. Min Feng''s words were true. If he was just Li Xiang, it was too far away from him and there was nothing he could do.


    However, he is Qin Sheng now.


    Gu sining didn''t expect that Li wanted to find her mother for this matter. She stared at Li Xiang curiously.


    Min Shu goodwill


    Li Xiang said, "don''t worry about these things. It''s not something you can do. I''m afraid to involve you. I heard Sisi say Gu Jianyi also came to you, so you should be careful."


    "Aunt, I know these things. I just want to ask you what to do?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    Min Shu sighed helplessly, "what can we do? Gu Jianyi is aggressive and pressing. Our orphaned mother is not her opponent. Even if Xiao Feng comes back to help, it won''t help. His background strength is too strong, so we can only bow our heads."


    "Aunt, I know some people who may help you change the situation, but I hope you can hold on," Qin Sheng continued.


    When min Feng heard this, he joked, "Li Xiang, do you think this is a child''s house? Even if you know people, how powerful a boss can you know as a singer in a bar? I know you''re thinking, but don''t be too arrogant and get yourself in the end."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t want to explain too much nonsense, and he doesn''t have time to explain it.


    "Aunt, I want to confirm one more thing. Did Gu Jianyi really kill my uncle?" Qin Sheng asked loudly.


    Min Shu was stunned when she heard this question. She hesitated for a long time before saying, "I''m not sure."


    "Sister, who else can it be if it''s not him?" Min Feng said so. He hated it, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much at this time. He knew that the Gu family would not believe him. No one would believe him. He just needed to solve the problem at last.


    When Qin Sheng and Gu sining came out of the company, Gu sining couldn''t wait to say, "Li Xiang, you really leave this matter alone. I''m afraid my uncle will be bad for you."


    "Against me?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, "maybe in the past, but now it''s him that should be afraid."


    Gu sining was stunned when she heard this. She thought Li Xiang was really crazy.


    "I''m going to find your uncle." Qin Sheng''s next sentence directly made Gu sining completely confused.


    Gu sining was stunned. I don''t know which tendon Li wanted to pull out?


    After Qin Sheng and Gu sining left, in the chairman''s office on the top floor, min Shu''s sister and brother were talking about Gu sining and Qin Sheng.


    Min Feng said directly, "sister, you really don''t care about it. Let Sisi fool around?"


    Min Shu joked, "why is it nonsense?"


    "Sister, what''s the identity of Li Xiang and what''s the identity of Sisi? Is Sisi worthy? Even if Sisi is looking for a boyfriend or marriage, he should find a match," Min Feng said unhappily.


    Min Shu asked, "what''s your status, royal family? Besides, now it''s just love. Since she likes Li Xiang, let her talk. As long as she''s happy and happy, I''ll support it. As for the future marriage, I won''t interfere. In short, I support it as long as she wants."


    "Sister, why are you so confused?" Min Feng heard this but said.


    At this time, min Shu suddenly said in a low voice, "Xiaofeng, your brother-in-law is gone, and I''m only left with Sisi. I just want to make her happy. As for what you said, I don''t care."


    At this time, min Feng seemed to understand that he stood in a different position from his sister, who stood in the position of a mother


    When Qin Sheng went to find Gu Jianyi.


    In a manor at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, song Ruyu is chatting with a sister with outstanding temperament. This sister was also a legend of 49 cities in those days. But later she married to Chengdu and is now the mother of two children

 Chapter 1119

    Qingcheng Mountain is not only a summer resort in Chengdu, but also the back garden of Chengdu. Both the environment and climate are particularly pleasant, so many leaders like to live here after retirement.


    Although song Ruyu''s manor is not the largest manor in Qingcheng Mountain or the one with the best scenery, it is the most mysterious manor. Outsiders are always forbidden to enter. It has been surrounded hundreds of meters away from the core of the manor. There are bodyguards patrolling 24 hours, and various high-tech monitoring technologies are everywhere.


    From the outermost gate to the main gate of the manor, you have to go through three security checkpoints. It can be seen how strict it is?


    However, when song Ruyu came here today, she didn''t go through any security check. Instead, the hostess of the manor personally greeted her at the outermost gate. After all, song Ruyu was only a woman.


    The manor is divided into several areas. The master sits in the central area. At this time, song Ruyu and her sister sit in the living room drinking tea and chatting. From the huge French window of the living room, you can look up to the whole Qingcheng Mountain, and the sun falls through the leaves in the living room. This feeling is familiar and has the meaning of returning to nature.


    In fact, when the manor was originally designed, the designer''s idea was to return to nature, so the manor was integrated with Qingcheng Mountain everywhere.


    Song Ruyu, a sister with outstanding temperament, has a very difficult identity. Even when she was in 49 cities, she was a man of the moment. I don''t know how many men pursued her, but no one expected that he would eventually marry Chengdu. Of course, the man she married was not simple.


    Although her brother-in-law, whom she had only seen a few times, had retired and lived an ordinary and plain life, he was once the energy of covering the sky with one hand in the underground world of Sichuan and Chongqing, and was respectfully called master Zhao by many people.


    "Why did you come to Chengdu suddenly?" The woman with outstanding temperament asked with a smile.


    Song Ruyu said casually, "it''s a little trivial. Just in time for the annual holiday, I''ll come to Chengdu to relax."


    "I haven''t seen you for some days. You''re a famous strong woman now. I heard you''re going to go further. Your speed is really great," the woman half joked.


    Song Ruyu was a little embarrassed and said, "sister, where did you hear this news? I''m not sure. If my sister stayed in Beijing, I certainly couldn''t compare with my sister."


    "I don''t have such a life, but it''s better for me to teach my husband and children." the woman smiled. She once chose to take such a road like song Ruyu, but she gave up in the end, but now such a life is very good.


    Song Ruyu didn''t say much, but changed the subject and said, "isn''t my brother-in-law in Chengdu?"


    The woman added a tea ceremony to song Ruyu. "I''m not in Chengdu. I took some children to my hometown in Qinghai, but I''ll be back the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll invite my sister and brother-in-law to dinner. There''s just one thing I need my brother-in-law''s help." Song Ruyu picked it up


    The teacup chuckled.


    The woman was a little confused and said, "what do you need him to come forward and say no to me?"


    "Elder sister, I won''t bother you about this. My brother-in-law is more useful," Song Ruyu said truthfully.


    The woman probably guessed what it was, shook her head and said, "well, I won''t ask more. You can tell him directly at that time."


    Although her husband has long ignored things and even her company is fully responsible for them, his words are more effective than anyone''s words in some aspects. Maybe those things.


    The woman has never asked about the prince of the Qin family. Naturally, she knows about the marriage between Qin and song and the engagement between Song Ruyu and the prince of the Qin family. But who knows that the prince of the Qin family has suddenly had an accident and disappeared. So far, there is no news, which makes people feel a little sorry.


    Song Ruyu hasn''t left the manor. She has lived in the manor recently, but she hasn''t disturbed her sister''s life. After all, she still has work to do. Who makes her the helm of the largest private enterprise in Sichuan. The price landmark new buildings in Chengdu are all made by her sister.


    Sometimes she envies her brother-in-law. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. His woman is responsible for everything. Instead, he becomes the shopkeeper and only cares about enjoying life every day.


    Maybe such a successful man.


    Therefore, in some things, song Ruyu has already turned a blind eye. She is not as atmospheric as her sister, but she is not so stingy.


    Otherwise, when she knew that Lin Su in the United States had already left Qin Sheng''s children, she might have collapsed directly. Besides, Qin Sheng was not just Lin su.


    Thinking of this, song Ruyu was more or less uncomfortable and couldn''t help whispering a few words.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng, who was going to Lushan international community, inexplicably painted some paint. He muttered, "who scolds me?"


    Gu sining was absent-minded. She said again, "Li Xiang, do you really want to find my uncle?"


    "We''re almost at the door. Do you think it can be false?" Qin Sheng couldn''t cry or laugh properly. Naturally, he knew what Gu sining was worried about, so he had to comfort and say, "wait a minute, you''ll wait outside. I''ll just go in directly. If I don''t come out within an hour, you''ll call the police directly. How about it?"


    Gu sining wouldn''t let Li want to take risks alone. She insisted, "no, I have to go in with you."


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "it''s useless for you to go in, and it will delay things. Just rest assured. I''ll just talk to your uncle. Don''t think about it."


    Gu sining is still skeptical. She always thinks Qin Sheng may be crazy today.


    Qin Sheng tried to explain again and again, and finally made Gu sining believe that he was not crazy, but really wanted to talk to her uncle.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu sining and Qin Sheng have arrived at the door of Gu Jianyi''s villa, which is Lushan International


    The most expensive villa in the community and the cheapest one have a small target at the starting price, while Gu Jianyi''s villa is worth two small targets, which shows how rich and powerful the Gu family is.


    Qin Sheng didn''t let Gu sining get off, but got off alone and walked into the villa.


    Gu sining had told her uncle that she wanted to come with Li Xiang, so no one stopped Li Xiang, but conducted a simple security check.


    When Qin Sheng was brought into the villa, Gu Jianyi was listening to the symphony in the living room, which surprised Qin Sheng. I don''t know whether my boss really likes music or pretending to be elegant?


    At this time, Gu Jianyi had seen him, but he was the only one without Gu sining. Gu Jianyi frowned and said, "how can it be you, Si Si?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I want to see you. I just use her as an excuse, otherwise you won''t see me."


    Gu Jianyi was thoughtful when he heard Li Xiang''s words. He didn''t expect Li Xiang to take the initiative to come to the door. He hasn''t asked Li Xiang for trouble yet, but he took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you''re looking for me? I''m busy. If you have something to say," Gu Jianyi said disdainfully, sitting on the sofa at will. In his eyes, Li Xiang is not qualified to sit in front of him?


    Qin Sheng was very domineering and sat directly opposite Gu Jianyi. He also picked up an apple and ate it and said, "Uncle Gu, sometimes you have to be conscientious. That''s your sister-in-law and niece. Is it interesting for you to be so aggressive and pressing?"


    "Li Xiang, you''re looking for death." hearing this, Gu Jianyi''s face changed for a moment, bent over and stared at Li Xiang.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, you are only allowed to do it. No one is allowed to say it. You did all this. Can you deny it?"


    "Li Xiang, what is your identity and who gives you the confidence to be so arrogant in front of me?" Gu Jianyi said angrily.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "Uncle Gu, I don''t have any identity. I''m just me. If you really think I have identity, you can investigate. Haven''t you tested me anyway?"


    "You did it," Gu Jianyi frowned.


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand what was going on and didn''t bother to think about anything. He just said, "Uncle Gu, don''t be too greedy. Your brother gave you all you can have today. Your brother died now, but you forced your sister-in-law and niece to sell shares. You didn''t do that."


    "Li Xiang, aren''t you afraid of death?" Gu Jianyi had enough restraint. He didn''t expect Li Xiang to dare to say these words.


    Qin Sheng bit the apple with disdain and said, "fear, who is not afraid of death? I have died several times, but I am lucky. Oh, it seems that uncle Gu wants my life, too. Uncle Gu''s ability is so great that he can kill me at will. Besides, you dare to kill your own brother. What''s more?"


    When Qin Sheng finished this sentence, Gu Jianyi was trembling with anger. His eyes were enough to kill Qin Sheng. He suddenly got up and shouted, "take him down for me."

 Chapter 1120

    Only by provoking a person can he reveal his flaws.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng just wants to annoy Gu Jianyi, so that Gu Jianyi can let him find a chance. Besides, Gu Jianyi dared to threaten him last time, but at that time, he was Li Xiang and didn''t dare to tear his face with Gu Jianyi, but today he is Qin Sheng. What else is terrible about Gu Jianyi?


    About the cause of his brother''s death, this is Gu Jianyi''s pain. Qin Sheng sprinkled salt on his wound. Only he knows whether his brother died in his hands. Even though the outside world now says he killed him, Gu Jianyi is too lazy to explain.


    However, so far, no one dares to say this to his face. The young man in front of him is the first. Why isn''t Gu Jianyi angry?


    This is Gu Jianyi''s villa. At his command, several bodyguards rushed out and surrounded Qin Sheng. It seems that as long as Gu Jianyi nodded, these people can rush up and tear Qin Sheng up in an instant.


    Qin Sheng was unmoved. He smiled and said, "Uncle Gu, what do you mean? If you don''t agree, you have to do it. As long as you do it, I can''t say it?"


    "Li Xiang, don''t challenge my bottom line. Even if you are Sisi''s boyfriend, I will make you pay the price," Gu Jianyi said angrily, staring at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng looked at the three or four bodyguards and didn''t take them seriously at all. Gu Jianyi is not that kind of super big guy. He is protected by some peerless experts. He is just a local tyrant with a little money. Even if he has the strength of bodyguards, he won''t do much. After all, Gu''s family is not a big family that has lasted two or three generations.


    Otherwise Gu Jianyi still needs to rely on the young horse master?


    So Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "how can we pay the price? Just rely on them?"


    Before the words fell, Qin Sheng didn''t give Gu Jianyi any chance to ease the atmosphere and rushed directly to the bodyguard on the far left.


    Qin Sheng''s speed is very fast. He doesn''t give the bodyguard a chance to respond at all. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What he needs is this deterrent ability.


    So before the bodyguard reacted, Qin Sheng kicked him in the chest and flew out.


    This scene is really shocking, very visual impact.


    Gu Jianyi was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Sheng to take the initiative.


    The other three bodyguards were also shocked, but Qin Sheng had rushed to the bodyguard next door at this time. The bodyguard reacted hastily and prepared to fight back, but Qin Sheng directly grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder, smashing the bodyguard to the ground. Even the floor tiles were smashed. It can be seen how powerful Qin Sheng is?


    Li may have scruples about doing things, but Qin Sheng doesn''t need to do things at all.


    He was ready to work hard and directly deal with the other two bodyguards, who had subconsciously stepped back.


    Just then, Gu Jianyi suddenly shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    The two bodyguards who were going to do it also stopped because of Gu Jianyi''s words, and could only stare at Qin Sheng angrily.


    Qin Sheng looked back at Gu Jianyi and said, "Uncle Gu, I''m Li Xiang, Gu sining''s boyfriend. Aren''t you going to take me?"


    "What do you want?" In this case, Gu Jianyi continued to ask how he could be new.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t want anything. I just want justice for Gu sining."


    "Li Xiang, don''t be too arrogant." how come Gu Jianyi is also a big man and doesn''t want today


    It made him very angry, really angry, to be held down by a young man.


    Qin Sheng stared at Gu Jianyi arrogantly and said, "what can you do? Kill me? Ha ha ha, I''ll just wait."


    After that, Qin Sheng is ready to turn around and leave. He came today to declare war on Gu Jianyi. He doesn''t want to delay this shit for too long. After all, he still has more important things to do and won''t stay in Chengdu for long.


    "Li Xiang" Gu Jianyi scolded.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "why? Do you want to keep me? Just you? It''s not enough, it''s not enough."


    After that, Qin Sheng ignored Gu Jianyi and went straight ahead. The two bodyguards didn''t dare to stop Qin Sheng at all. Who let them know that they were not Qin Sheng''s opponents? Besides, the big boss didn''t let them stop Qin Sheng. Why should they ask for trouble? After all, those two brothers are lessons from the past.


    So Qin Sheng left.


    Only Gu Jianyi, who was angry and about to vomit blood, remained in place.


    Gu Jianyi didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to say anything. Today, he must find face.


    Gu Jianyi turned and walked directly into the study. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. When the phone was connected, Gu Jianyi didn''t care to say hello and directly said, "I want the life of the young man named Li Xiang, no matter what the price."


    There was silence for a long time, didn''t say anything, just hung up the phone.


    On the road outside the villa, Gu sining sat on the Ferrari and looked in the direction of the villa every few seconds. She was afraid that Li would have an accident with her uncle. After all, uncle is not an ordinary role.


    In this way, Gu sining waited for 20 minutes. These 20 minutes were so long that she was going crazy.


    To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want Li Xiang to be involved in their family affairs, but Li Xiang insists on taking care of it now, and she has no way to convince Li Xiang. Although she knows that Li Xiang doesn''t have this ability, she doesn''t know why she has an inexplicable sense of trust in Li Xiang.


    Just when Li wanted to go in, her mother called him back. She also hoped that Li wanted to leave these things alone and they would deal with them. She just wanted to fall in love with her.


    At this time, Gu sining finally saw Li Xiang come out and hurriedly got out of the car and ran over and said, "Li Xiang, are you okay?"


    Qin Sheng was moved to see that Gu sining cared about her so much. Such a woman was used to be distressed after all, but it was a pity to meet him.


    "What can I do for you? I just chatted with my uncle for a while and had a good time," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Gu sining looked confused and stared at Qin Sheng with Shui Lingling''s big eyes. The eyes seemed to say, do you think I believe it?


    Qin Sheng hurriedly took Gu sining and said, "well, don''t think about it. Let''s go. It''s hot outside. Let''s go back first."


    Gu sining got on the bus with dubious doubts, but he was thinking about what Li wanted to talk to his uncle?


    When I went back, Qin Sheng was still driving. There was nothing wrong with it. It was so hot outside.


    Gu sining wanted to go home and change clothes. In the evening, she was going to attend a business dinner. Qin Sheng accompanied her home first. Because Gu sining didn''t know he had resigned from the bar, Li wanted to secretly find time to see song Ruyu in the evening. After all, this is his fiancee.


    On the way home, Qin Sheng deliberately said, "Si Si,


    I''ve been dreaming a lot lately. I always think of strange things. "


    "What do you mean? Do you remember those things before?" Gu sining asked impatiently.


    Qin Sheng pretended to be a fool and said, "maybe, after all, I lost my memory. Maybe it''s all what happened before."


    "Tell me what it is," Gu sining said curiously.


    Qin Sheng didn''t follow the topic, but muttered to himself, "Si Si, do you think you will be sad if I think of those things before one day, if I have a wife and children, and if I want to leave Chengdu?"


    Qin Sheng asked Gu sining directly.


    At Li Xiang''s age, if he really loses his memory, it''s normal to have a wife and children in the past. If he really thinks of those things in the past, he must return to his previous life.


    What about her?


    Gu sining really didn''t think about these things.


    "In fact, I''m also curious about what kind of person you used to be and what kind of life you had," Gu sining said faintly. "If you really have a wife and children, I''ll be a junior with you. If a beautiful woman like me is a junior to you, will you steal happiness?"


    Qin Sheng was surprised by this sentence. He joked, "stop making trouble. Even if you dare to be a junior to me, I dare not ask for it."


    Gu sining was silent at this time. She slowly asked, "if there is a day, what do you want me to do?"


    Because Gu sining found that she was deliberately fooling around at first, trying to find something to pass the time and distract her attention, but now he seems to unconsciously like Li Xiang.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I hope you return to your original life."


    This is Qin Sheng''s most real idea. When he was Li Xiang, he liked Gu sining. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman?


    However, he is now Qin Sheng, and these ideas must be cut off in the bud, otherwise Gu sining will be the only one who will be sad in the end.


    When hearing Li Xiang''s words, Gu sining was completely silent.


    Along the way, Gu sining didn''t speak. He was staring out of the window in a daze. Qin Sheng didn''t know what she was thinking?


    When he arrived at the door of the community where Gu sining lived, Qin Sheng said hello and left directly. He wanted to talk to Gu sining about other things, but he gave up when he saw that Gu sining seemed to be in a bad mood.


    It was already the afternoon. Qin Sheng took a taxi alone to go back to the bookstore. Although he knew that Lao Chang was following him, Lao Chang also said that someone was following them. Qin Sheng didn''t know who it was, so he didn''t want to expose Lao Chang.


    On the way back to the bookstore, Qin Sheng was ready to contact song Ruyu. He didn''t know where song Ruyu would be.


    Now that song Ruyu has come to Chengdu, Qin Sheng has to hang out with his fiancee, which is also his duty.


    As for those who follow him, in the big city of Nuo, he doesn''t have a positioning system installed on him. It''s easy to get rid of a few followers.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng hasn''t had time to contact song Ruyu.


    The boss of Jinzhu called Qin Sheng, which surprised Qin Sheng. Is there any news over there? Shouldn''t it be so fast?


    After Qin Sheng connected the phone.


    indeed.


    The Lord Chen wants to see him.


    Qin Sheng found it interesting.

 Chapter 1121

    Qin Sheng thinks Chengdu is very interesting. Such a big city is full of too many interest exchanges and intrigues. How can it be monopolized by master Zhao?


    More importantly, this master Zhao has great energy not only in Chengdu, but also in Sichuan and Chongqing. These leaders in Sichuan and Chongqing used to follow him.


    However, Qin Sheng later thought that this master Zhao was quite wise, because he knew how to weigh the pros and cons and trade-offs.


    Why?


    Because he retired at the peak of the limelight, especially when he was so young and so smart, how can people not admire him?


    By doing so, he can not only ensure his interests, but also make him less high-profile. After all, a big tree catches the wind and a gun hits the head of a bird. Moreover, Sichuan and Chongqing were very chaotic and focused by many people.


    Similarly, he is in charge of the power behind the scenes. Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether today''s leaders in Sichuan and Chongqing still listen to master Zhao, but what is certain is that master Zhao''s words still have weight, and these leaders absolutely dare not mess around. They will all have a line.


    In this way, we not only ensure the interests, but also formulate the rules and bottom line. The most important thing is to satisfy some bosses. After all, stability is more important than anything.


    As for today''s master Chen, it is absolutely a confidant to be placed in Chengdu by master Zhao.


    Qin Sheng crossed Jinzhu and met Yu Kai. After crossing Yu Kai, he wanted to see the master Chen again. He wanted to know who was the master Chen and the horse behind Gu Jianyi?


    Qin Sheng had just returned to the door of the bookstore. From a distance, he saw a valuable Bentley parked at the door of the bookstore, but the people on the bus didn''t come down, but stayed quietly in the car waiting for Qin Sheng.


    Anning has been sitting at the door of the bookstore, staring at these people carefully. She doesn''t know what these people want to do, but she knows that these people must have come to find brother Li Xiangge. Who made brother Li Xiangge contact with some bad people recently. I really don''t know what my aunt thinks or take good care of brother Li Xiangge.


    Before Qin Sheng approached, Yu Kai went straight down the driveway. "Li Xiang, I''ll pick you up. Lord Chen is already waiting for you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He motioned to go over and say hello to Anning before coming over. Yu Kai nodded and agreed. Then he got on the bus and waited for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng went to Anning and said, "don''t worry. Now you, brother Li Xiang, can''t bully anyone. My aunt knows what I''m doing, so don''t worry. Go back from work early."


    Anning''s mouth is hard to say, so he has to let Qin Sheng pay attention to safety.


    After Qin Sheng got on the bus, Yu Kai took him directly to the place where Lord Chen was located.


    Qin Sheng joked, "when the boss is different, they can drive Bentley. It''s really envious. When can I drive this luxury car? At that time, the little sister of the co pilot will change every day?"


    "Li Xiang, we''re doing business seriously. It''s not as bad as you think, but if you follow Mr. Chen, luxury cars, luxury houses and beautiful women are nothing. What do you want then?" Yu Kai said very cynically. When Mr. Chen plans to meet Li Xiang, he will change his attitude towards Li Xiang. At least before Mr. Chen meets, he will be very polite to Li Xiang.


    After all, if Li wants to follow CHEN Ye, who knows what height he will reach in the future. Having an ally is more important than anything. Besides, Li Xiang was introduced to CHEN Ye by him.


    However, Yu Kai wondered. He told master Chen everything about Li Xiang. It was interesting that master Chen still wanted to see Li Xiang.


    Qin Sheng didn''t take these back


    In the past, Li Xiang didn''t care so much about these things. He just thought occasionally. Now Qin Sheng doesn''t need these things, because what he has is unimaginable by Yu Kai.


    "Thanks to you, I didn''t expect you to be so important in front of Lord Chen. It''s only a short time before Lord Chen wants to see me," Qin Sheng said jokingly.


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "I''ve been following Lord Chen for several years. If you don''t even have this energy, you''ll underestimate me. But the most important thing is not me, but that Lord Chen loves talents. If you have this ability, Lord Chen naturally wants to be this bole, but whether you can follow Lord Chen in the end depends on seeing him later."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded and said, "of course I know that, but anyway, I remember this kindness."


    "Don''t say such polite words," Yu Kai said casually.


    If Li Xiang can really follow Chen, Li Xiang will naturally take him seriously in the future. If Chen doesn''t like Li Xiang, Li Xiang''s kindness is nothing to him. Is it worth 20 cents?


    Yu Kai is so realistic. Who makes the world so realistic?


    Along the way, Yu Kai wanted to get close to Qin Sheng Lala. The most important thing is to know more about Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn''t give him any chance at all. He was just perfunctory. After all, he had nothing to talk to Yu Kai, so he could only talk to master Chen.


    Yu Kai finally gave up. He didn''t think Qin Sheng was too conceited. He probably thought that all those with strength were so conceited.


    The place where Yu Kai wants to take Qin Sheng is in a private guild hall near Du Fu thatched cottage. In fact, it is the place where CHEN Ye entertains his friends. It is not open to the public at ordinary times. Only CHEN Ye''s friends and several confidants are qualified to come here.


    The private guild hall is close to the lake of suhuaxi Park, and there is no special sign at the door. It''s just that at the small intersection entering the private guild hall, several security guards will stand guard 24 hours to prohibit tourists or others from entering.


    When Yu Kai''s Bentley came in, they naturally let it go. After all, they all know Yu Kai.


    Bentley drove all the way to the downstairs of the private hall. Yu Kai and Qin Sheng got off at the same time. After getting off, Yu Kai said with a smile, "this is it."


    The decoration of the private guild hall is very luxurious. It is antique and integrated with the buildings of the whole park. However, Qin Sheng has been to too many high-end occasions. Such a place is nothing and nothing to make a fuss about.


    Seeing that Li Xiang was so flattered, Yu Kai couldn''t help admiring Li Xiang. As expected, he had seen the scene.


    The manager has been waiting for them at the door for a long time. He has been taking them to a box on the second floor near the lake. The name of the box is Du Fu thatched cottage. At the door, there are two men who seem to be wearing ordinary clothes, but they can feel from their eyes and momentum that they are definitely not ordinary roles. They directly stopped Qin Sheng and Yu Kai and searched Qin Sheng at the same time.


    Yu Kai said with a smile, "it''s all rules."


    Qin Sheng did not refuse and obeyed nature.


    After the body search, Qin Sheng was ready to go in. Yu Kai said at this time, "I won''t go in. Just talk to master Chen and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qin Sheng was thoughtful and didn''t have stage fright. This small scene was not enough to make him nervous. He smiled, turned around and pushed the door in directly.


    After pushing the textured pure copper door of the box, I only saw a man wearing short sleeves and glasses sitting in the box. The box is resplendent and can overlook the lake of the whole wuhuaxi park. However, the man who can''t see his age is not in the mood to pay attention to these at the moment, but is eating with his head down.


    The table in the box is very big


    , enough to sit down for more than ten people, but there is only one man at the moment. In front of the man, there are four dishes with different tastes. The meat and vegetable match is very suitable, but it doesn''t look like Sichuan food, but it looks more like Shandong food.


    He carried a bowl of rice and ate it slowly without even lifting his head.


    When Qin Sheng came in, he just said, "sit down."


    Qin Sheng was not polite either. He sat directly opposite the man and looked at the man across the table. He just stared at the man to eat.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t feel constrained, others are bound.


    "Have you eaten? If not, let the waiter take the menu" may also feel Qin Sheng''s eyes. The man thought Qin Sheng didn''t eat and asked politely.


    Qin Sheng said faintly, "yes."


    The man didn''t speak, but continued to eat with his head down.


    Qin Sheng looked at the man opposite with great interest, that is, the man Yu Kai and the CHEN Ye mentioned by many people. After observing for a few seconds, he found that CHEN Ye was very young, that is, in his thirties. It was said that Ma Ye was also very young. It seemed that they were all of the same generation, but he didn''t know who was better.


    "I heard you offended Gu Jianyi." at this time, Lord Chen was finally full, put down his bowl and faced Qin Sheng directly.


    He is really young and well maintained. He has a strong aura. Unfortunately, he can''t hold Qin Sheng down today.


    "It seems that master Chen knows everything," Qin Sheng shook his head.


    Master Chen said with a solemn smile, "I also know that you have annoyed Gu Jianyi. The old horse wants your life now. Aren''t you afraid?"


    It seems that Mr. Gu Jiansheng did not expect to provoke Mr. Qin Jiansheng so quickly today.


    However, Qin Sheng doesn''t care.


    He disapproved and said, "I''m afraid. Why not? I''m here to find master Chen."


    "I see. You tried your best to see me, so you asked me to protect you?" Master Chen suddenly smiled. He couldn''t help feeling that the young man in front of him was very interesting, but he was quite mysterious.


    Because he didn''t seem to feel nervous or pressure since he saw himself. He was always relaxed and casual. If he hadn''t seen the world, he would never be so.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "yes, I think so, Mr. Chen."


    Master Chen slowly got up and lit a flue. "Then how do you know I''ll protect you? After all, we met for the first time. Besides, although I have some contradictions with old ma, after all, I''ve been brothers for so many years, how can I offend old ma because of you?"


    Qin Sheng heard that although there were some contradictions between me and Lao Ma, he suddenly understood a lot of things, which explains why Chen still chose to see him after knowing everything.


    That is, the contradiction between master Chen and that horse master is not shallow.


    "I don''t think so much. Even without master Chen, I will offend Gu Jianyi and master Ma. It doesn''t matter," Qin Sheng shrugged.


    Master Chen joked, "where did you get your confidence?"


    "Mr. Chen, I can fight, one against ten, and I''m afraid of them?" Qin Sheng deliberately said so.


    Lord Chen shook his head and said, "do you think I believe this?"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    At this time, master Chen walked slowly towards Qin Sheng. As he walked, he knocked on his chair and stared at Qin Sheng, as if he wanted to see through everything about Qin Sheng.


    When he came to Qin Sheng, master Chen suddenly asked, "who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 1122

    It''s not entirely by luck that Lord Chen can get to this position today. If he doesn''t even have the ability to see people, the graveyard grass may be several meters high.


    From the moment the young man named Li Xiang entered the box, he had been quietly looking at the young man. Did he really think he was just eating with his head down?


    Obviously, it''s not that simple.


    Sometimes it takes more than eyes to see a person.


    When he saw the young man, he felt that the young man was not simple. No wonder Yu Kai would recommend him to himself. The young man had an aura familiar to him, especially his every move, which gave him the illusion of dealing with big men.


    He was sure that the young man had experienced many big scenes, otherwise he would not have developed this aura.


    If it is an ordinary young man, he is already nervous when he sees himself. Even pretending to be calm will reveal flaws, but the young man doesn''t.


    Therefore, Lord Chen naturally doubts his identity.


    Qin Sheng had long guessed that Lord Chen might ask him about his identity. Even he felt that if he was Lord Chen, he would certainly guess his identity. Who made him show all this, it was completely unlike what a peer should have.


    Qin Sheng smiled, "master Chen, don''t you investigate my identity very clearly?"


    Master Chen was silent for a moment and continued, "then tell me, what did you do before you came to Chengdu?"


    "Before coming to Chengdu, I lived in a small town at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet for several years. When I was young, I also spent several years in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. I did a lot of things with several big men, and then I looked down on a lot of things and left," Qin Sheng said with half truth.


    Master Chen said thoughtfully, "who are the leaders in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai?"


    "Master Chen, there''s no need to say this. You should know why better than me." Qin Sheng laughed and laughed. If I tell you clearly, you''ll find out if you don''t take away my foundation. How can you play.


    After hearing this, Lord Chen thought that Qin Sheng didn''t want to have any intersection with the past, or maybe there were too many enemies, etc. These are the rules of the Jianghu.


    He turned to ask, "then why did you come to Chengdu again?"


    "I''m tired of living like water, and I don''t want to go back to the previous places. I can only choose the nearest Chengdu, which is not so deliberate. Then I inexplicably got involved in Gu''s affairs. I want to help Gu sining. The girl is very good to me," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    "Why are you looking for me again?" Master Chen, this is to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "didn''t master Chen just say that? I need master Chen to protect me. However, it happened that they had this opportunity. They said that master Chen was better than master Ma. I tried it. I didn''t expect to see Master Chen."


    Lord Chen sat casually beside Qin Sheng and said, "what would you do if I didn''t help you?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "if Lord Chen doesn''t help me and they are aggressive, I can only use my method to solve the problem. It''s a big deal to find a place to hide my name again."


    "I see," said master Chen with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Chen said, "in fact, this matter is not big or small. It''s nothing for me to protect you. Even if the old horse doesn''t agree, I can protect you. Just don''t interfere in the family affairs, otherwise I will not protect you. After all, the price is too high and I have no interest."


    Qin Sheng said, "I understand."


    "You just wait for my news," Lord Chen waved.


    Qin Sheng quickly got up and said, "thank you, master Chen."


    "After helping you, you can stay with me and do things," Lord Chen finally decided, otherwise he didn''t have to help Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng has no opinion about this. He just wants to take master Chen to touch the horse master and see what moths he can make.


    Of course, it''s just a play.


    After talking about these things, Qin Sheng came out of the private guild hall, and Yu Kai had been waiting for him outside.


    When he saw Qin Sheng, Yu Kai couldn''t wait to say, "what about Li Xiang? What did Chen say?"


    "I hope brother Yu will take care of me more in the future," Qin Sheng said.


    When Yu Kai heard this sentence, he understood that Lord Chen agreed. He hurriedly said, "brother, it''s good. Work hard with Lord Chen in the future. Let''s go out to celebrate tonight."


    Qin Sheng politely refused, "another day, I have something trivial tonight."


    "Another day" Yu Kai did not insist.


    So Qin Sheng left the side of wuhuaxi park.


    An hour later, at a large stall at niushikou, Qin Sheng had already enjoyed delicious food with song Ruyu. In order to see song Ruyu, he had to toss about a lot and took two taxis to come over.


    Zhou Yi didn''t disturb their world. He sat not far away and ordered a few dishes alone. After all, barbecue is better than dog food.


    "Which sister? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Qin Sheng was curious when song Ruyu finished his sister.


    Song Ruyu ate the roasted corn and said with a smile, "you must not know. This sister married to Chengdu several years ago, but if you go back and inquire about her, you will know the story of this sister."


    Qin Sheng asked with great interest, "Oh, this sister is from Beijing. That''s no wonder. No wonder you said she could help in this matter."


    "It''s not her help, but her husband''s help," Song Ruyu said with a smile, helping Qin Sheng wipe off the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Sheng said curiously, "who''s her husband? Is he in politics in Sichuan?"


    In Qin Sheng''s understanding, the sister''s identity background is certainly not simple. It can be heard from Song Ruyu''s words, and the sister''s husband is not simple. It is obviously a marriage of strong alliance, indicating that the sister''s husband has a high probability of being in politics and may now be in a high position.


    Song Ruyu deliberately said, "I won''t tell you now. You''ll know tomorrow. My brother-in-law will go back to Chengdu tomorrow and invite us to dinner. You''ll understand when you see it."


    Qin Sheng didn''t ask, but replied, "OK, wait until you see it."


    After a meeting, song Ruyu suddenly lowered her voice and said, "uncle called me and said that long''s old time is running out and he''s almost at the end of his life."


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng frowned and said, "it''s a little too cheap for him to die like this."


    "However, the old dragon still doesn''t intend to let go of the Qin family before he dies. You have to leave Chengdu as soon as possible. The news that you are in Chengdu has been known there, which may be bad for you." Song Ruyu frowned. What he was most worried about was the safety of Qin Sheng, and nothing should happen again.


    Qin Sheng fell silent. It seems that the matter of taking care of the family needs to be solved quickly.


    However, with Zhou Yi and his aunt in Chengdu, who can do to him?


    If you design it according to the trend, you may gain a little, won''t you?


    Thinking of this, Qin Sheng couldn''t help calculating the interest for the past three years.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to recover, and song Ruyu just looked at him silently. At this time, Qin Sheng asked, "where''s my uncle? Why don''t you come out to see me?"


    "He has returned to Beijing, and he still needs to worry about his uncle''s affairs," Song Ruyu explained truthfully.


    Oh, I see.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything.


    Uncle has been away from the world for so many years. It''s time to carry everything for the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng continued to accompany song Ruyu to dinner and didn''t talk about these annoying things. He talked about the trivial things of the family, such as who has married, who has had children in the past three years, and so on.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng naturally didn''t go home. Of course, he accompanied song Ruyu.


    All the time in Chengdu belongs to song Ruyu.


    ����


    At night, in an alley in Beijing, two middle-aged men were also sitting on a barbecue stand drinking Yanjing Lu The barbecue stand in the alley tastes ordinary, and there are few people at the table, but it is more smoke and anger.


    Sitting here, you can overlook the prosperity of the international trade CBD not far away.


    "When we do this, we are not afraid of being destroyed by the old man?" The middle-aged man in polo frowned. He looked very gentle and elegant.


    The middle-aged man wearing short sleeved underpants and slippers on the opposite side looked more Jianghu. He said with a smile, "how many days can the old man last? We still have to think about the way ahead. We can''t always oppose the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family. If the old man dies, many of our resources will disappear. Besides, who can afford the Zhu family now?"


    The gentle middle-aged man smiled and said, "yes, that''s why I didn''t fight this time."


    "I guess the middle-aged man will have to go with me in his pants," the old man said.


    The gentle middle-aged man continued, "I heard that Qin Sheng is in Chengdu, and Lao he has brought people there."


    "If he wants this position, let him fight for it. When he has an accident, isn''t this circle yours and mine?" The middle-aged man in big underpants laughed.


    The gentle middle-aged man immediately understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You know," the middle-aged man in big underpants said in a deep voice.


    The two sides hit it off immediately. It''s not collusion, but they have common interests and goals.


    As for Lao he, he is just a victim. He should be regarded as a gift to the Qin family, so that his relationship with the Qin family can be eased

 Chapter 1123

    Early in the morning, when song Ruyu and Qin Sheng woke up, it was windy and rainy outside, lightning and thunder, and the weather was gloomy like the end, which affected the mood of most people.


    This is always the case in Chengdu in summer. Heavy rain always comes unexpectedly, so some people always say that you can see the snow in Xiling in the window today. It''s guaranteed that you can see the boat of east Wu Wanli in menpo tomorrow.


    Although it is ridicule, it is also true.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t get up in a hurry. They just lay in bed and looked at the pouring rain outside. Song Ruyu was very comfortable lying in Qin Sheng''s arms. In the past three years when Qin Sheng wasn''t there, whenever it rained, she hoped to have a warm hug to let him snuggle up.


    People, rainy days, always easy to hurt spring and autumn.


    Qin Sheng played with song Ruyu''s hair in boredom. Of course, he occasionally played with other places, but it only caused song Ruyu''s coyness and anger. Qin Sheng was afraid that his brain would be occupied by the enemy, and he didn''t dare to play too much. After all, this was a situation of hurting the enemy by 8000 and losing 10000 by himself.


    "Lin Su is going home," Song Ruyu said suddenly without warning.


    Qin Sheng was subconsciously stunned. Since they met again, they seemed to deliberately avoid these topics, that is, to avoid embarrassment or other unhappiness.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He really didn''t know what to say. Who knows what happened in the past three years.


    Song Ruyu continued, "Yuanyuan will come back."


    Round?


    "Who is Yuanyuan?" Qin Sheng wondered.


    Song Ruyu turned and glanced at Qin Sheng. After confirming that Qin Sheng didn''t pretend to be stupid, she said, "Yuanyuan is your daughter."


    Boom.


    Qin Sheng''s brain was blank. The whole person was in disorder in the wind. He didn''t know what to say for a time and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The air solidified at this moment, and the atmosphere was gradually embarrassed.


    He didn''t know how song Ruyu knew about it, let alone when song Ruyu knew it. Similarly, Qin Sheng didn''t know song Ruyu''s attitude towards it, why he said such words at this time, and what was his state of mind when he said these words?


    But there seemed to be a voice in Qin Sheng''s heart saying that it was a daughter.


    Hello, daughter. Dad''s sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    Finally, song Ruyu broke the deadlock.


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "since you disappeared, Lin Su and I have been in touch for three years. I knew the existence of Yuanyuan in the first year. I didn''t deliberately investigate you, but my uncle took the initiative to tell me that he asked me to make a choice."


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you," Qin Sheng said with great guilt.


    Song Ruyu said meaningfully, "there''s no grievance. If you''re really gone, Yuanyuan is your only existence in the world. What can I do if I don''t accept it? Of course, I''m not only


    Know Lin Su and Yuan Yuan, Zhou Wanqing in Shanghai, and Su Qin, the first girlfriend in Xi''an. "


    Qin Sheng thought the atmosphere had eased.


    But who knows the next second, song Ruyu said the explosion news again.


    For a time, Qin Sheng only felt that he didn''t know how to face song Ruyu and his fiancee who had been waiting for him for three years.


    She is so excellent and proud. She doesn''t know how many men in four or nine cities dream of being a life partner, let alone how many families want to marry a good wife and mother, but Qin Sheng finally picked up this cheap, so why should she be wronged?


    "What are you afraid of?" Song Ruyu asked calmly.


    Qin Sheng is not afraid. She just doesn''t know how to face song Ruyu. At this time, what he said seems inappropriate and doesn''t seem qualified to speak.


    "Since I can wait for three years and come to Chengdu, I''ve seen these things. Otherwise, when you return to Beijing, maybe my children can call you uncle." Song Ruyu said, looking at the wandering rain outside the window. Is she really so generous?


    Which woman would be so generous, let alone such an excellent and proud woman?


    But sometimes, for many things, she can only step back.


    As for Qin Sheng, he can take the initiative at any time, but he is at a loss in the face of song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu kept silent for a long time before continuing, "you don''t have to feel wronged or say anything. This is song Ruyu''s choice. I don''t need anyone''s opinion. Just like these three years, I don''t need their pity."


    From knowing song Ruyu to today, Qin Sheng seems to feel song Ruyu''s powerful aura only at this moment. He can''t resist enough. This woman is as plain as water in front of him most of the time, but when she is really serious, Qin Sheng feels that she doesn''t even seem to be an opponent.


    "I also talked with sister Qingyi these two days. She said that if we think about it differently, the men we like are also liked by other excellent women, and we should also be happy. This shows that our eyes are better. I think there seems to be some truth in this," Song Ruyu half joked.


    Qin Sheng had a bad taste, but he could also hear the news that the husband of sister Qingyi seemed to be the same kind of person as him.


    "I have never seen Su wanqin, but I envy her," said Su wanqin.


    She really envies Su Qin, because Su Qin met him in Qin Sheng''s best years and accompanied her through the longest time of her life. How can she not envy?


    However, there are still some words that song Ruyu didn''t say directly, and it seems that she shouldn''t have said them.


    It should have been said that song Ruyu was just suddenly


    I want to say this with emotion. Of course, this is something to say sooner or later.


    At this time, song Ruyu slowly got up and said, "I''m going to visit an elder at noon. I''ll pick you up at the bookstore in the afternoon, and then we''ll go to Qingcheng Mountain."


    Song Ruyu, who has always been used to sleeping naked, will have unlimited spring. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He is just thinking about what song Ruyu said.


    So


    Throughout the afternoon, Qin Sheng was in a daze in the bookstore. Anning came up several times and saw Qin Sheng absent-minded, which made her quite worried and had to call her aunt who had disappeared for another two days.


    At present, Qin Sheng and his aunt are always absent from the bookstore, leaving Anning alone. The most important thing is that the business of the bookstore is not very good, which is really a headache.


    Anning sat downstairs and thought for a long time with her head close to Sichuan University. Finally, she thought of a very possible possibility.


    That is, her brother Li Xiang is lovelorn.


    Thinking of this, Anning hurriedly ran up and said, "brother Li Xiang, have you been dumped by Gu sining?"


    She wanted to say, brother Li Xiang, did you break up, but this sentence came to her mouth inexplicably. Maybe she always felt that brother Li Xiang and Gu sining were inappropriate. After all, brother Li Xiang wanted an old bachelor without anything. Gu sining wanted something white, rich and beautiful. They were not in the same world at all.


    So it''s normal for people to get tired of it and dump it.


    Qin Sheng was melancholy and wondered whether song Ruyu had a showdown with him?


    But when he suddenly heard Anning''s inexplicable words, Qin Sheng almost laughed, stared back at Anning and said, "Anning, what are you thinking every day?"


    Anning thought that all men need face and maybe he was too direct, so he continued, "brother Li Xiang, I said earlier that if you and Gu sining are not suitable, how can people see you? But don''t be sad. You can meet better people. I still have a lot of classmates."


    Qin Sheng really didn''t dare to continue to talk with Anning, otherwise he might be biased by Anning, so he had to drive Anning away.


    After Anning went down, he continued to think about how to comfort brother Li.


    But in the afternoon, when a beautiful woman more beautiful and more temperament than Gu sining appeared in the bookstore and asked for brother Li Xiangge by name, Anning thought she might be wrong.


    Her brother Li thought maybe he was not sad, but melancholy.


    Melancholy what?


    Melancholy, which one do you choose between this beautiful sister and Gu sining''s Bai Fumei?


    In an instant, Anning gave Qin Sheng the title of "flower heart big radish residue man".


    If Qin Sheng knew about it, he would be in a state of bewilderment. He could only say that Anning is really good at looking at people. Brother Li Xiang is really a scum man.

 Chapter 1124

    Even the beautiful women in the bookstore in Chengdu don''t think they are so good-looking, but even the beautiful women in the bookstore in Chengdu don''t think so.


    Some beauties are just looks, while some beauties are temperament and charm emanating from the inside out. Such women are rare and can be met but not sought. It takes a lot of things to precipitate. But today, the beauty really feels that she can match her aunt.


    Her temperament is very unique, which is the kind of temperament arning has never seen before. Her eyes reveal a kind of self-confidence, wisdom and knowledge. It is said to be high cooling and smiling, but it gives people a natural sense of distance, which seems difficult to integrate into her atmosphere.


    Yes, if Anning knew the family background of the temperament beauty in front of him and the environment after work, he would naturally understand all this.


    Who made her song Ruyu?


    Song Ruyu wore very intellectual clothes when she was in the unit, but after she came to Chengdu, she wore more ordinary and casual clothes in order to be approachable. Most of the time, she was wearing a simple dress and flat soled shoes, but even so, it was still difficult to hide her unique temperament, and she could become the focus wherever she went.


    "Anning, don''t you think Li is here?" Seeing Anning in a daze, song Ruyu smiled.


    She naturally knows Anning and the story of Anning, Qin Sheng and her aunt. She also has some pity on the girl''s experience. However, fortunately, she met her aunt and Qin Sheng, and her future life will be completely different, so her luck is really very good.


    How many people can meet a noble person who can easily change your life?


    Anning said in surprise, "do you know me?"


    Song Ruyu truthfully said, "I heard Li Xiang talk about it."


    Brother Li Ning didn''t want to confirm her relationship with the beautiful man again.


    Anning didn''t know what to talk about with the beauty, so she had to shout upstairs, "brother Li Xiang, a beauty is looking for you."


    Song Ruyu plays "it seems that there are many beauties looking for Li Xiang"


    Anning wanted to say you know, but she thought it was better to forget it. After all, it was brother Li Xiang''s private affair, and she couldn''t say too much.


    By this time, Qin Sheng had come down and saw song Ruyu sitting in a position at will. He walked over quickly and said, "you''re coming."


    "Isn''t your aunt here?" Song Ruyu wondered.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Who knows what my aunt has done?"


    Anning over there is muttering in her heart. It seems that this beauty knows a lot. Brother Li, what else did you not tell her? I thought Gu sining dumped you before. I comforted you with kindness. Now I think it must be your cheating.


    Poor Gu sining, how did you meet brother Li Xiang?


    Song Ruyu didn''t think much, nodded and said, "Oh, maybe something happened to my aunt. Let''s go. My brother-in-law has come back."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to take anything with you. You can''t go empty handed. Isn''t it strange that there are many people with etiquette?"


    "No, I''m ready," Song Ruyu said with a smile. These trivial things naturally don''t need Qin Sheng to worry about.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "let''s go."


    Although the chat content between Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng is very ordinary, Anning was shocked when he heard it. What does this mean? Are both sides going to see their parents? Why are you developing so fast? Why don''t I know at all? What exactly does Gu sining exist?


    When Qin Sheng pulled song Ruyu to leave, Anning finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Li, don''t you introduce me?"


    Anning''s words have some meaning of getting angry, but who makes her feel a little emotional now? Who makes her image of brother Li Xiang completely collapse?


    Qin Sheng then remembered that he had forgotten this crop. He calmly turned around and said, "Song Ruyu, my fiancee."


    Arning heard the news, a bang, his brain went blank and almost fainted.


    Song Ruyu just smiled and nodded at Anning. His eyes seemed to tell Anning that you know everything now?


    Anning thought carefully. Song Ruyu couldn''t guess.


    In this way, song Ruyu took Qin Sheng''s arm and left the bookstore, leaving only Anning who was messy in the wind and couldn''t understand.


    What''s all this and what?


    Song Ruyu''s reckless appearance here today has made it clear that Qin Sheng in Chengdu is coming to an end. Who makes that brother-in-law the most powerful person in the underground world of Sichuan and Chongqing?


    On the way to Qingcheng Mountain, song Ruyu half joked, "does the girl named Anning like you?"


    "Everyone likes me. Am I so popular?" Qin Sheng joked.


    Song Ruyu asked, "what about Gu sining?"


    ��


    Qin Sheng was stunned, leaving only an awkward smile. Who made him think that he was Li Xiang before? If he had known that he was Qin Sheng, had such a beautiful fiancee, and confidants like Lin Su and Qing''er waiting for him, he wouldn''t have any intersection with Gu sining.


    Therefore, this is not to repay the debt, so we can only take the initiative to help Gu sining solve the trouble this time.


    Chang Baji, who was driving in front of him, didn''t smile. In fact, he was already smiling in his heart. It seemed that only song Ruyu could pick up Qin Sheng.


    This is Qin Sheng''s third visit to Qingcheng Mountain. His first visit was when he met Lin Su in Chengdu and accompanied Lin Su to visit Qingcheng Mountain.


    The second time I came to Qingcheng Mountain with Gu sining, and the third time I came to Qingcheng Mountain with song Ruyu today.


    Every time he is with a woman, I have to say that his female relationship is really good. Of course, he is really destined to Chengdu.


    Before they left Chengdu, they found that there were vehicles tracking them. Chang Baji skillfully threw away the followers. After all, they did this kind of thing with Qin Sheng in the past, so they were clean when they arrived at Qingcheng Mountain.


    Chang Baji drove until he stopped at a manor gate surrounded by iron railings. The manor gate seemed very ordinary, with only one iron gate. At this time, the gate opened slowly. After the security guard at the gate determined their identity, he passed directly and safely.


    After driving in, Qin Sheng found that there was still a distance from the manor. After walking hundreds of meters along the road, he came to the real front door of the manor. There were still security guards at the door who stopped them. Qin Sheng only observed a few times and found that these security guards were not ordinary characters, just like those bodyguards of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help but wonder how big the background of his brother-in-law was and how much pomp he had?


    At first, he guessed that his brother-in-law might be an official big man, but now he can only rule out this idea, otherwise he dare not have such ostentation. Is he a big man in other aspects, such as a business tycoon?


    Suddenly, Qin Sheng thought of the last time he came to Qingcheng Mountain with Gu sining and Liang Zhe. Liang zhe said that there was a special mysterious manor in Qingcheng Mountain. The owner of the manor was the big man in the underground world of Sichuan and Chongqing, and the big man''s name was Lord Zhao. It seemed that those horse masters and Chen masters started with Lord Zhao in those years.


    What do you mean?


    No way, it''s not that coincidence.


    Qin Sheng shook his head, but he didn''t ask song Ruyu. Anyway, he will know the mystery later


    It''s over.


    Mercedes Benz drove directly into the real gate of the manor and didn''t stop until the gate of the main building of the manor. At this time, Qin Sheng had seen a young couple standing at the gate and three children fighting.


    Looking from a distance, the young couple look like they are in their thirties, while the three children who are fighting, the older girl looks seven or eight years old, the younger boy is five or six years old, and there is a smaller three or four year old girl.


    As for the young couple, the woman is very beautiful and has temperament. She is very similar to song Ruyu''s temperament. She wears intellectual and decent clothes and tastes like a good wife and mother.


    As for men, they don''t seem to have any characteristics. They feel very approachable. They tease several children with a warm smile. If Qin Sheng says, that is, this man is a little unworthy of this beauty.


    Qin Sheng knows without guessing that the woman must be the sister mentioned by song Ruyu. She was born in a big family in 49 cities, and the man is naturally his husband.


    After the car stopped steadily, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got off at the same time. Song Ruyu went straight to the young couple and said with a smile, "sister, brother-in-law, I''ve kept you waiting."


    The woman smiled and replied, "Ruyu, why are you so polite? Is it because Qin Sheng is here today?"


    The man also said blandly, "Ruyu, I see you again. Last time was last year."


    "Brother-in-law, you are a dragon. It''s too difficult to see you," Song Ruyu replied with a smile.


    The man said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it?"


    All of them burst into laughter.


    At this time, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji had taken out the things prepared in the back. It turned out that they were gifts for several children. No wonder he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Qin Sheng came over with something and said, "sister, brother-in-law, excuse me."


    The woman walked slowly over and said, "Qin Sheng, I heard your sister often talk about you before, but it''s the first time to see you. You''re more handsome than I thought. No wonder you can capture Ruyu. I don''t know how many people envy you."


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed to be praised and said, "sister, you are also very beautiful. Ruyu will lose a lot of color in front of you."


    "So you''re not afraid to go back and kneel on the washboard?" The woman half joked.


    At this time, the man took the initiative to reach out and said, "Qin Sheng, welcome to Chengdu. I rubbed your father''s dinner several times when I was in Beijing, but you shouldn''t have come back at that time. I didn''t expect to see you in Chengdu."


    "Brother in law, take the liberty to disturb," Qin Sheng said quietly, looking at the man. He always felt that the man''s temperament was very special. He said it was approachable, but there was an unspeakable feeling. In short, it was very natural and casual.


    The man withdrew his hand and said, "you''re welcome"


    At this time, the woman had greeted several children and said, "call uncle and aunt quickly."


    The man, who was rather delicate and had some ancient spirits, shouted, "Mom, how can you call me uncle and aunt? I should call you brother and sister."


    "Sister, you''re so beautiful. You look better than my mother." the older girl also came over and shouted at this time. The girl is so beautiful. Her big watery eyes seem to be able to speak. It''s really cute.


    The little girl was a little afraid of strangers. Wei qubaba hid behind the man and stared pitifully at Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Qin Sheng really wanted to pinch her pink face.


    To tell you the truth, such a warm scene is really the envy of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously thought of his daughter who had not yet met. He didn''t know what his daughter looked like?


    Is it so cute?


    Thinking of this, Qin Sheng couldn''t help feeling guilty. After all, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a fathe

 Chapter 1125

    Song Ruyu told Qin Sheng that the young woman''s sister whose eyes are always shining is Li Qingyi. She was born in a big family in 49 cities. Qin Sheng didn''t guess any big family. After all, there are several big families surnamed Li in 49 cities, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    As for the name of the brother-in-law who couldn''t see the Duan position, he didn''t know yet, but song Ruyu said they had two children, but Qin Sheng saw three children today, which made him a little confused.


    If there is a fourth child, it is estimated that Qin Sheng doesn''t understand, because they have another child who has been staying in Britain recently, and his mother took him to Europe for a trip.


    At the moment, the living room of Qingcheng Mountain manor is happy and the atmosphere is very warm. Three children of different ages and personalities are playing there. Laughter always brings all kinds of happiness to adults, so that several adults feel that they are several years younger.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu accompanied the husband and wife to talk about their family history. Most of the time, two women with similar temperament were chatting. The two men were a little silent. They only responded when asked about them occasionally.


    Before long, the two men were a little bored. By the way, they ran to the outside of the manor to smoke. There was such a tacit understanding between the men.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bring a cigarette. The man took the initiative to send him a small panda that didn''t have much fun. Now he smokes secretly. Who let the three children watch him like a monitor for 24 hours? This will also take advantage of the three children playing in it, so he secretly came out to smoke one.


    The smoking place is in a corner of the manor. You can''t find it if you don''t look hard. Qin Sheng smiled and joked, "brother-in-law, your family status is not high. It seems that Sichuan men rake their ears."


    Hearing this joke, the man couldn''t help laughing. He was always so light and light, as if he had experienced too many vicissitudes and stories, which made his temperament less similar to his peers, a bit like a retired old man in his 60s and 70s.


    "When you get married and have children, you will know that men have the lowest status at home. Sometimes they may not even be as good as pets at home. Alas, men are so difficult," the male owner couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "this is all love. I guess it will be the same in the future. In fact, women are nothing, but children are difficult to deal with. If they cry, it''s estimated that our hearts will melt."


    "Yes, what I''m most afraid of is that they are ill. Seeing their uncomfortable appearance is more painful than getting a few knives. So, you and Ruyu should have a baby quickly," the man said happily. He already knows some things, but he won''t mention them that shouldn''t be mentioned. After all, these are other people''s private affairs. Getting involved too deeply will only cause disgust. After all, they are the first time to meet.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "aren''t you married yet?"


    "It''s time to get married, too," the man asked with a smile.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Sheng was thinking about this problem. He had asked song Ruyu to wait for three years and three families to wait for so long. Qin Sheng knew it was time, and he already had time in his heart.


    Qin Sheng said lightly, "no accident, around New Year''s day, maybe earlier."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you and Ruyu first," the man said with sincere blessing.


    Qin Shengke said "thank you, brother-in-law"


    "When will you return to Beijing?" The man asked thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "in recent days, I''ll come back after I''m busy in Chengdu."


    "Your things, Ruyu told me, if you feel troublesome, I''ll let someone deal with it." the man took the initiative to throw out an olive branch.


    Qin Sheng had some doubts and some guesses. Since Song Ruyu told him, it was obvious that he knew what it was, and he said so lightly that people should deal with it. Is it really so coincidence?


    Qin Sheng finally couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, I don''t know what you do?"


    "My name is Zhao promise. They used to call me Zhao Ye, but now I''m a wet father," the man said with a light smile. It seems to be a joke, but it''s so real.


    Hearing this self introduction, Qin Sheng stared and stared. It took a long time to recover.


    right enough.


    It''s really such a coincidence.


    Before Qin Sheng could continue to talk with the man named Zhao Weiqi or Zhao Ye, a little fairy suddenly came out in the corner and shouted unhappily, "Dad, why do you smoke again? I want to tell on my aunt."


    The man who had just been extremely powerful and domineering almost lost his cigarette when he heard this sound. He quickly twisted out his cigarette butts and whispered, "isn''t this your brother Qin Sheng looking for me? Don''t tell your aunt how about a KFC?"


    Qin Sheng almost said MMP, which is the back of the pot?


    "Two meals" the little fairy hummed coldly.


    Zhao promise didn''t bargain any more and said "deal"


    Therefore, this short-term transaction was quickly concluded.


    When Zhao Weixi left with Qin Sheng, the fairy winked at him very naughtily. It seemed that she had guessed that they were smoking here and said thank you to Qin Sheng''s brother''s KFC.


    In the living room, at the invitation of sister song Ruyu, the little boy was playing the piano for her, while the little girl made trouble nearby. She didn''t run away until the big sister came in. It seems that the big sister should be the most afraid at home, which made Qin Sheng think of his sister.


    Now that I really know each other, the atmosphere at dinner is very harmonious.


    The two women are still talking about their family, while the two men met late and drank. Qin Sheng knows about the ups and downs of the Lord Zhao and that the Lord Zhao has great energy in 49 cities. After all, not everyone can take the sister in Qingyi, nor can anyone be the uncrowned king of the underground world in Sichuan and Chongqing.


    No wonder he just said that it was OK to leave it to him, because in his eyes, the matter of taking care of the family was not a matter at all, and the so-called Ma ye, CHEN Ye or Wang Ye, Li Ye, were nothing, but they were all the meaning of his words. Qin Sheng couldn''t help but have a new plan.


    Qin Sheng didn''t drink much wine, because it wasn''t long before several children came and interrupted their wine Bureau, so they had to change the appointment to have a good time next time.


    Several adults are playing with the children. Qin Sheng spends more time playing with the little girl called Tuan Tuan. She is very cute and looks like a group. She may also feel that she is very similar to her daughter who hasn''t met yet. That''s why she is quite close to him.


    When the time was about the same, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were ready to go back to the city. Zhao juexi and Li Qingyi didn''t ask them to stay. After all, they had their own things to do.


    On the way back to the city, song Ruyu said quietly, "uncle called this afternoon and said that Mr. long knew you were in Chengdu and had sent someone to Chengdu to deal with you."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "this old thing is really immortal."


    "However, the old dragon is already unable to protect himself, and this time it is just a dying struggle, so don''t worry about anything, you can choose to make the best of it," Song Ruyu said meaningfully.


    Because she and her uncle have already discussed. The news was originally revealed to them by the old dragon. Since the other party wants to die, they will do what they want. In this way, Qin Sheng can take advantage of the situation to return and speed up the disappointment of the old dragon.


    So song Ruyu said her plan.


    Just as she wanted to go to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan in Yibin, she waited for the fish to take the initiative in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. In order to avoid the previous situation, they prepared a comprehensive strategy.


    Not only chang Baji, but also Zhuang Zhou, a master of the Qin family, was transferred to Chengdu. In addition, his aunt, who was already in charge of Chengdu, is estimated to be difficult to use. Besides, song Ruyu also asked his brother-in-law to help. It can be said that it is safe.


    Now that he knows that his brother-in-law is the famous Zhao Ye in Sichuan and Chongqing, he knows that the matter of taking care of his family has come to an end, and he is ready to do it.


    After this trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan in Yibin, he should return to Beijing.


    After three years, he finally wants to go back.


    However, in order to avoid being suspected, song Ruyu asked Qin Sheng to take Gu sining to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, which made Qin Sheng stare. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu was so generous, or what''s fishy in it?


    So at first, Qin Sheng didn''t dare to promise. He stared at Song Ruyu for a long time.


    Until song Ruyu stared at him and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Qin Sheng just took back his mind. We don''t know. We don''t dare to ask.


    In short, this trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, he should keep a reasonable distance from Gu sining. After all, song Ruyu is watching behind his back. At the same time, he must not be suspected, which gives people a headache.


    It seems that this is a journey of death.

 Chapter 1126

    Gu sining''s mansion in Chengdu.


    At the moment, Gu sining''s mother and uncle are doing ideological work for Gu sining. They have completely compromised with Gu Jianyi. Who makes the pressure on Gu Jianyi increase, and more and more people are persuading them.


    After all, Gu sining''s uncle is not in Chengdu, and they don''t have such a big relationship at home. He can only make such a decision for the safety of Gu sining''s mother and daughter.


    "What''s the matter with this Li Xiang? He hasn''t answered the phone yet?" Gu sining''s uncle min Feng said angrily.


    He and his sister originally wanted to meet Li Xiang today. I hope Li Xiang won''t intervene in this matter, so that there will be no accident. After all, they also know Li Xiang''s background. They can''t help at all, but will only bring more trouble.


    Who knows that Li Xiang hasn''t answered the phone until now. Min Feng is very angry. He is afraid that the boy''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He follows Gu Jianyi to work.


    Gu sining hung up. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she was also worried.


    Min Shu eased the atmosphere and said, "maybe Li wants to be busy again today, or he may come later."


    "Sister, I''m still saying that. I can not interfere with Sisi and Li Xiang''s love, but Li Xiang must not be arrogant. You know better than anyone what role Gu Jianyi is. The horse behind him is even more difficult to provoke. For the safety of you and Sisi, I must persuade him," Min Feng said decisively.


    Min Shu echoed at this time, "Sisi, your uncle is right. Although this is your father''s industry, we still need to persuade Li Xiang for your safety. We don''t lack that money now. You can do something else with Li Xiang in the future. Why?"


    Gu sining knows that both his mother and uncle want to be good for her and Li. It''s not easy for them to recognize Li Xiang. Now how can Li Xiang fool around?


    "Mom, I''ll persuade him," Gu sining frowned.


    Min Feng was very unhappy and said, "sister, I think we''d better not wait. If he really fooled around, I think Sisi should be cautious. To put it in the simplest way, Sisi, you are dazzled by love. A man in his thirties wants a house without a house, a car without a car, money without money, family without family, ability without ability. I don''t know what you like about him."


    "Uncle, stop talking," Gu sining said wrongfully.


    Min Shu sighed, "Sisi, you''ve grown up. Your mother won''t advise you about these things, but if you get hurt one day, don''t blame your mother for not stopping you today."


    Gu sining nodded with red eyes and said, "Mom, I know, I won''t regret it."


    Min Feng looked at his niece like this, but he was also a little distressed. He said faintly, "Si Si, don''t blame my uncle for his bad speech. My uncle is also for you. Who makes you so young? We all experienced what you experienced when you were young. This love is the most easy to make you happy


    "People injured"


    With these words, he said to min Shu, "sister, let''s go and let Sisi think about it."


    ����


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu separated after they returned to the city. Song Ruyu went to the hotel alone. Zhuang Zhou, Nangong and Qin''s bodyguards will come to Chengdu tonight. She has to discuss other plans with them.


    Qin Sheng had to get off on the way and took a poor taxi home.


    The bookstore has been closed, and Qin Sheng can only go home and have a rest. Because he went to see the master Zhao today, his mobile phone was muted in the afternoon, and there was no electricity on the way back. He didn''t notice that the mobile phone was out of electricity at all. After all, no one contacted him.


    When I returned to the gate of the community, I saw Gu sining standing next to Ferrari waiting for him. It was raining from last night to this afternoon, so it was a little cold. Gu sining was only wearing a dress, which would make him shiver.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Gu sining to wait for him at the door of the community. If there''s anything you can call him directly. After taking out his mobile phone, he found that it had been turned off automatically.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly over, took off his coat and handed it to Gu sining. At the same time, he was about to say, why are you waiting for me here?


    Unexpectedly, Gu sining pushed Qin Sheng''s arm away angrily and asked angrily, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Gu sining to be so angry. He was stunned for half a second before explaining that "something happened in the evening. The mobile phone would be muted. He didn''t expect that the mobile phone would turn off automatically when there was no power."


    "When did you quit the bar? Why didn''t you tell me? Do you know how worried I am?" Gu sining asked stubbornly.


    Qin Sheng understood and said, "I resigned two days ago. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you and made you wait so long. Anyway, put on your clothes first and be careful of catching a cold."


    "Do you know how worried I am about you?" Gu sining continued to shout, "if something happens to you, what shall I do?"


    Knowing that she had been wronged, Qin Sheng had to comfort her and said, "it''s all my fault. I went to see a friend today. I didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone. I won''t do it in the future, OK?"


    Gu sining is just wronged, so he will vent like this.


    When the vent was enough, she rushed directly into Qin Sheng''s arms and began to cry.


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to hold Gu sining and comfort her. Who wants to see the beauty cry? Who won''t be distressed?


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to let go. Gu sining said, "is everything all right now? It''s so late. Shall I take you home first?"


    Gu sining didn''t speak and got into the car alone. Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to drive because he drank. He was just on his way back. He could tell Gu sining about going to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan of Yibin tomorrow.


    On the way home, Gu sining finally calmed down. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you just now."


    "It''s all right. It''s also because of my fault, not because you care about me?" Qin Sheng replied with a smile, not angry at all, but distressed Gu sining.


    Gu sining continued, "originally, my mother and uncle came to see you tonight and wanted to talk to you. Who knows that they couldn''t contact you after calling you so many times. Finally, they couldn''t wait and went back."


    "Your mother and uncle are looking for me? What''s up?" Qin Sheng was puzzled.


    Gu sining had to truthfully say, "they hope you don''t care about our family and leave it to us to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng understood what was going on.


    He is a little playful. "How to deal with it? Afraid of Gu Jianyi, do you compromise with Gu Jianyi? He''s the murderer who killed your father."


    The last sentence made Gu sining''s eyes red again.


    Yes, he is the murderer who killed his father. Now we compromise with the murderer. What''s the matter with this society?


    But what can we do?


    Gu sining pretended to be strong and said, "if so, what can we do? Are we their opponents? Mom and uncle are also for you and me. They don''t want us to have any accidents."


    "I said I could solve it. Don''t you believe me?" Qin Sheng didn''t want to explain too much, so he said directly.


    Gu sining doesn''t believe Qin Sheng, but because she knows all the current situations of Qin Sheng. How can Qin Sheng solve them?


    Gu sining didn''t want to attack Qin Sheng, but said, "I believe it, but I don''t want you to have anything."


    "Since you believe me, let me do it. I also have something to discuss with you," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Gu sining wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng explained, "accompany me to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan of Yibin tomorrow."


    "To the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan of Yibin? What are you doing there?" Gu sining was even more puzzled.


    Qin Sheng had already thought out the reason and said with a smile, "go to see an old friend. After seeing him, I will know what to do with your family. If I can''t even help him, I won''t be able to show off at that time, how about it?"


    Hearing what Qin Sheng said, Gu sining was finally relieved. She nodded and agreed directly.


    After sending Gu sining home, Qin Sheng can finally go back to bed.


    Soon after he got home and charged his mobile phone, song Ruyu called and said, "it seems that more than one group of people are following you. It''s estimated that this trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan will be lively."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help thinking.


    More than one group?


    That''s very simple. In addition to the one sent by master long, there is Gu Jianyi, that is, the one from master Ma. If there is a third group, it must be the one sent by master Chen to investigate him.


    Qin Sheng is too lazy to care about this.


    Anyway, during the trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, whoever dares to fight him will be punished

 Chapter 1127

    Aunt Qin went to the bookstore in the morning. She didn''t know what to do except seeing the Dragon shadow in the morning.


    Qin Sheng has been reflecting these two days. Except for him, his sister and ran ran, others in the Qin family seem to be abnormal.


    Needless to say, the old man was extremely aggressive in the capital market and finally made himself stagger into prison.


    Where''s uncle?


    When he was young, he was in the limelight. In his official career, everyone thought he would eventually become a feudal official, but he suddenly escaped into the air 20 years ago, which stunned everyone. Otherwise, his status is definitely not low today.


    Now an aunt suddenly appears.


    Well, it''s also a demon.


    Not to mention the amazing appearance of the city and the country, the ability of the dragon to see the head but not the tail has been incomprehensible, not to mention that she disappeared and hid in recent years, and didn''t appear quietly until the Qin family had an accident.


    Not to mention Grandpa, even the old Taoist priest at the Louguantai said that grandpa was a man of great wisdom and near demons. He was destined to have a rough fate in his life. Because he could break too many secrets, he finally died of anonymity. He may be implicated in his next life, but it is beneficial to the descendants of the Qin family.


    After regaining his memory, he learned the true identity of his aunt. Qin Sheng felt that the aunt was more like his grandfather than his uncle and the old man. Perhaps his grandfather knew this long ago, so he trained his aunt into a secret weapon of the Qin family. It may also be the last retreat of the Qin family, such as jade broken tiles?


    He casually made some breakfast. After eating, Qin Sheng went to the bookstore.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the bookstore, Anning was already busy cleaning the table and mopping the floor. Qin Sheng helped clean up the flowers and plants sent from outside. He will leave Chengdu in two days. At that time, he will be really busy again. It is estimated that he will never have such leisure again.


    Anning was surprised and asked, "brother Li Xiang, why did you come to the store when you were free and didn''t accompany your fiancee?"


    In Qin Sheng''s eyes, Anning is like a sister, which also reminds him of Xinxin, who doesn''t know whether he is still in Shanghai or Xi''an, and his silly little sister Qin ran. Anning is similar to them, has no intention, is very simple and kind.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "Anning, how can I listen to you? I''m very angry. Did I offend you recently?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth," Ning said with a mouthful.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "Anning, did you see that I have a fiancee? Do you want to fall in love?"


    Anning was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Li, can you stop fooling around? Who the hell is that woman? Is that really good? I want to sue my aunt."


    "It''s really my fiancee. Don''t you believe it?" Qin Sheng was helpless. He didn''t want to tell Anning about the past.


    Anning looked silly and asked, "brother Li Xiang, I''m not a fool. I''ve known you for so long. Why didn''t I know you had a fiancee? I haven''t heard you talk to your aunt. Do you think I can believe it? Well, just think it''s your fiancee. What''s the matter with Gu sining before?"


    Qin Sheng finally understood. He said with a smile, "Anning, do you think your brother Li Xiang is a scum man?"


    Anyhow, he wouldn''t believe anying''s explanation. Who made him meet Gu sining before losing his memory, and now meet song Ruyu again? How can anying understand?


    The look in the eyes is no explanation, isn''t it?


    Qin Sheng had to sigh, "you''ll know later, or let your aunt tell you when she comes back."


    Hearing that brother Li Xiang moved out all his aunts, the aunt knew what it meant. Anning murmured, "is it really?"


    Qin Sheng stayed in the bookstore almost all day, which made Anning quite curious. Who made Qin Sheng too busy recently.


    In the afternoon, when Gu sining appeared at the door of the bookstore in a Mercedes Benz g63, Anning finally knew why Qin Sheng didn''t go out. He was waiting for Gu sining. At the same time, Anning immediately overturned all the words Qin Sheng said in the morning. It was really serious nonsense.


    Pooh, scum man.


    What fiancee, what to ask aunt, is a lie.


    Qin Sheng also felt Anning''s eyes. He really wanted to cry without tears and couldn''t explain. He brazenly walked over and said, "Anning, listen to me."


    This time, Anning was too lazy to listen and said directly, "hum, scum man"


    Then he left directly.


    Who let arning''s flawless image of brother Li Xiang have completely collapsed. It is estimated that he will no longer believe in love in the future.


    At this time, Gu sining, who was wearing sportswear, came up and asked, "have you packed your things?"


    Qin Sheng looked at Gu sining full of youth, but he didn''t dare to move his mind. Who makes song Ruyu''s eyes may be nearby. He smiled and replied, "there''s nothing to clean up. Let''s go directly."


    Gu sining directly threw the key to Qin Sheng.


    Slag man with big G is really suitable.


    After getting on the bus, Gu sining told Qin Sheng that she had talked with her mother and uncle. She said that it would be decided after the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan came back this time. Gu sining''s mother didn''t say anything. She really didn''t want Li to be involved in Gu''s family, but Gu sining''s uncle was a little confused this time.


    If Li Xiang really doesn''t have the ability, why is he so mysterious?


    But he couldn''t believe it. He just asked Gu sining to pay attention. Don''t be fooled by Li Xiang at that time.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything after listening. He just drove quietly.


    When Qin Sheng left the city, several waves of people followed them to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan at the same time, but they didn''t know where Qin Sheng was going.


    In the suite of Chengdu Tianfu Intercontinental Hotel, a lame middle-aged man was sitting at the window talking on the phone. The news from the phone told him that the opportunity seemed to come.


    "Boss, he has left the city and seems to be going to southern Sichuan. We have followed him," a man across the phone said in a deep voice.


    The lame middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "follow me closely. I''ll send others to support you."


    "But boss, there''s another thing. It seems that there are others following the target. Will there be any problem?" The person in charge of the phone frowned.


    Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged man immediately warned, "there are others, do you know the way?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s clear that they should not protect him, but deal with him. I think they are also very careful and don''t know if they found us," the person in charge replied truthfully.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said, "be careful, try to find out the origin of each other, try not to scare the snake, and keep in touch with me at any time."


    "Understand," the person in charge said in a deep voice.


    This time, they were invited by the middle-aged man at a high price. As long as they finish the job, they can retire after it is done.


    As for the identity of the middle-aged man, it is not difficult to guess. Naturally, it is the lame old Zheng among the three successors under the old dragon. He is also a poor fellow abandoned by the two middle-aged men in 49 cities. He thought he could take over the old dragon. What he thought was too simple.


    When a middle-aged man answered the phone, in a villa in Mumashan, Shuangliu, Chengdu, the young and promising Ma ye, who was called a loser by everyone, was also answering the phone. Opposite him sat Gu Jianyi, who continued to put pressure on him today. He didn''t want any accident in taking care of his family, let alone chicken flying eggs.


    Therefore, whether out of interest or revenge, this Li Xiang must be eliminated.


    "Proceed according to the plan. If you find an opportunity, you can solve the problem directly," Ma said harshly after listening to the report over there.


    Gu Jianyi just heard this sentence. When master Ma hung up, he hurriedly asked, "have a chance?"


    Mr. Ma, dressed in formal clothes with a greasy head, disagreed and said, "it''s just a small role. As for what makes you so nervous, he took your niece to southern Sichuan today. Don''t forget whose territory southern Sichuan is. As long as he goes to southern Sichuan, I can solve him."


    Gu Jianyi laughed when he heard this sentence. Unexpectedly, Li Xiang went to South Sichuan. Master Ma started from South Sichuan. Isn''t it the wolf who enters the tiger''s mouth and tries to die?


    So, Li wants to die.


    At the same time, Lord Chen also learned that Li wanted to go to southern Sichuan.


    "Boss, can we save it?" Yu Kai frowned and asked. Even if Li wanted to get out of here smoothly that day, he didn''t think Chen recognized him so easily until Chen said to check again.


    Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a few seconds and said, "how can we save him if he wants to run to southern Sichuan? Do I tear his face for him and the old horse? If he can come back alive from southern Sichuan, I will keep him even if I tear his face."


    Hearing this, Yu Kai immediately complimented "Lord Chen is powerful"

 Chapter 1128

    Zhao Ye has retired from behind the scenes for many years and lived a leisure life of idle clouds and wild cranes. However, those brothers who used to follow him have now become leaders in Sichuan and Chongqing. However, Zhao Ye has never asked about their affairs again and has focused more on the business sector.


    Many people may be able to guess that the thing that Zhao Ye was imprisoned for three years was actually a cut from the previous things. When he came out, he was a new Zhao Ye. How could he get involved in the previous things?


    Besides, who dares not listen to him, these big men in Sichuan and Chongqing today?


    Unfortunately, after a long time, when more interests are involved, these former brothers will also fight with each other, such as master Ma and master Chen.


    Ma Ye has always lived in southern Sichuan and always wanted to extend his tentacle into Chengdu. But a few years ago, he was a thief and had no courage. He was afraid that Zhao ye would be angry when he knew it. Later, he gradually tentatively entered Chengdu and found that Zhao Ye didn''t care about it at all, so he began to be unscrupulous.


    As for Mr. Chen, he knew that Chengdu was not something he could eat alone. Besides, other people were involved in Chengdu, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Ma would be so presumptuous and didn''t take him seriously at all. In the past two years, he has been in constant conflict with him, but Mr. Chen didn''t want to make his brothers too ugly, so he turned a blind eye.


    Unfortunately, the more you step back, the more dissatisfied some people become.


    So this time, he also wants to borrow what Li wants to do and talk to Lao ma.


    Lord Chen finally asked his men to withdraw. He also wanted to see if Li Xiang had the strength to come back safely from southern Sichuan. It was also a test for Li Xiang.


    Just these, Qin Sheng didn''t know and didn''t bother to know.


    It takes only four hours to drive from Chengdu to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan in Yibin. If Qin Sheng drives alone, he may be lonely, but how can he be lonely with a beautiful woman around him?


    So along the way, Qin Sheng and Gu sining talked a lot of things. Gu sining, who opened the conversation box, always talked a lot. Maybe it was in front of Qin Sheng. Even in front of her friends, she seldom talked most of the time. She also enjoyed the time alone with Qin Sheng.


    It was just a blink of an eye. When it was dark, they had arrived in the urban area of Yibin.


    Yibin may not be well-known, and many people don''t know it, but few people in Wuliangye don''t know it. The most famous city in Yibin is Wuliangye, and its site is here.


    Qin Sheng chose to find a food stall at home for dinner, which is also his favorite way of life. If Gu sining didn''t drive because of the mountain road, Qin Sheng really wanted to drink Wuliangye for the occasion.


    There are many delicious foods in Yibin. Qin Sheng finally chose Yibin to burn noodles. He likes noodles very much. After all, he grew up in Xi''an. It''s a kingdom of pasta, such as biangbiang noodles, oily noodles, saozi noodles, mutton bubble steamed bun, mutton gourd head bubble steamed bun in water basin, etc. all of which are mainly pasta.


    So every time he went back to Xi''an, Qin Sheng would eat them all, but he was always in such a hurry when he came back later. There were so many trivial things, and he didn''t have the chance to taste them all again.


    However, every time he goes to a city, especially one with pasta, Qin Sheng will try it, so the most he eats in Chengdu is Dandan noodles.


    Qin Sheng chose Yibin to burn noodles, while Gu sining only ordered Shuanghe cold cake. In order to maintain her figure, she has special control over her diet, which is the difference between men and women.


    "Shall we live downtown tonight or go directly to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan?" Gu sining, if any


    Asked thoughtfully.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time she came out alone with Qin Sheng, and it is also the first time she went out with other men. The last trip to Qingcheng Mountain naturally didn''t count. After all, there were Liang zhe Tiantian and others at that time.


    Gu sining has thought of many things, such as how to live if you have a rest at night? She doesn''t know her relationship with Qin Sheng now. What should she do if Qin Sheng wants to live with her? Should she refuse or agree?


    If they refuse, their relationship is ambiguous. Qin Sheng is now helping them take care of their family. Will he be angry at that time?


    But if you agree, she is not reserved enough. After all, they haven''t really determined the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Naturally, Qin Sheng would not stay in the urban area of Yibin and whispered "go directly to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan"


    Therefore, after dinner, they continued on their way. It took about 40 minutes from the urban area to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. Moreover, they did not go to the scenic spot, but a holiday villa near the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. This holiday villa was Zhao''s residence in the bamboo sea in Southern Sichuan. This time, they lent it to Qin Sheng and song Ruyu.


    At more than 8 p.m., they finally arrived at the holiday villa, which is located in the southern half of the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. It is surrounded by dense bamboo forests, which can overlook the scenery at the foot of the mountain. In addition, there is a small lake nearby. The scenery is unique.


    Most importantly, the air in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan is unspeakable. It is called a natural oxygen bar. If you live here for a long time, your life will have to be increased by several years.


    Usually there are few people here, only two janitors and two cleaning aunts. Every night, only one janitor is left, and others go directly back to their home at the foot of the mountain. It will be lively every time master Zhao comes here to rest, because master Zhao will bring many people from Chengdu.


    The two uncles who watch the door are over half a century old. Their children are working outside or living in the urban area. They have little talent to watch the door here. The two aunts are to subsidize their families. After all, they can''t earn much money when they go out.


    The uncle in charge here is Uncle Xu. He has long received a call from Chengdu and asked Uncle Xu to arrange Qin Sheng. He only cares about their food and accommodation, and there is no need to pay attention to others. Song Ruyu has already agreed with Uncle Zhao what to say.


    Uncle Xu said to Qin Sheng and Gu sining, "I''m on duty here tonight. If you need anything, just tell me directly. I''ll buy it in the town below tomorrow. Everything in the house has been cleaned up. There are some plain meals left in the kitchen. If you''re hungry, you can eat directly."


    "Uncle Xu, thank you," Qin Sheng said politely, and Gu sining nodded politely.


    Uncle Xu is a countryman. Naturally, he knows that these two are distinguished guests of Lord Zhao. He didn''t want to say anything more. Then he said, "I''ll be busy first. It''s late for the meeting. You can rest early."


    After Uncle Xu left, Qin Sheng took Gu sining''s suitcase and walked into the main building of the villa. This is also the place where Master Zhao comes to live every time. In addition to the master bedroom, there are four guest bedrooms. The living room on the second floor has a huge floor to ceiling window, which can directly see the scenery under the mountain. Especially when the wind and clouds surge, it''s very comfortable to sit here and drink tea, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Gu sining closely followed Qin Sheng''s steps until he stopped at the guest bedroom door on the second floor. Qin Sheng took his luggage and went in directly. Gu sining''s little heart became more and more nervous. Do they really want to live together tonight?


    Something else will happen that night.


    Are you ready?


    She''s not a little girl


    Girls, naturally know what will happen. After all, if men and women live in the same room, how can it be that the sky thunder can''t catch the fire?


    But just then, Qin Sheng suddenly said, "you can stay tonight."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu sining was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t return to his mind. It took a long time to say, "what about you?"


    She naturally understood what Qin Sheng meant, that is, she lived here, but Qin Sheng didn''t live here.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I live next door."


    Gu sining relaxed completely in an instant, but at the same time, he was very lost, as if he was looking forward to it.


    When she recovered, Qin Sheng had already returned to the next room. Gu sining whispered, "Gu sining, are you having a spring? What are you thinking?"


    After Qin Sheng returned to his room, he immediately hid in the bathroom and called song Ruyu, "I''ve arrived at the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. How about you?"


    "I''m in the hotel in the scenic spot," Song Ruyu whispered.


    "What about Qin Sheng?"


    "What if they don''t come? Are you afraid? I thought you were not afraid every time." Song Ruyu said with a little resentment. Who told Qin Sheng to make his own decision when he went to Ningbo last time, otherwise there would be so many things in the future?


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "are you still angry?"


    Song Ruyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but asked, "where''s your little girlfriend?"


    Qin Sheng is really going crazy. He is made difficult by song Ruyu everywhere. How can he get married in the future?


    He had to answer truthfully, "in the next room, you''re staring here. How dare I mess around?"


    "They often arrive earlier than you. They will already be in the villa. There are other people outside, so you can rest assured," Song Ruyu said faintly, and then told Qin Sheng about the plan in detail, because those people have a high probability of starting tonight. Who knows if Qin Sheng will leave here tomorrow.


    After hearing these words, Qin Sheng was relieved. Unexpectedly, they arrived earlier than him.


    After the conversation, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu hung up the phone for fear of attracting other people''s attention. At that time, the plan will come to naught.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Qin Sheng came to the living room on the second floor to make tea. At this time, Gu sining had also come out. She was wearing quite casual clothes. If there were no outsiders, she might come out directly in her pajamas. Anyway, there was only Qin Sheng here. What was she afraid of?


    They sat on the second floor drinking tea, chatting and watching TV. Anyone can see them through the French window outside. In fact, Qin Sheng did this for those people, otherwise how dare they do it?


    At the same time, in the bamboo forest around the resort villa, two different groups of eyes are staring here. One wave is naturally sent by the lame old Zheng, and the other is sent by Ma ye and Gu Jianyi. Their purpose is to clean up Qin Sheng. It can be seen how much hatred Qin Sheng has?


    An expert from Lao Zheng asked, "brother, when will you start? I think it''s just the two of them. Why don''t you start now?"


    "It''s still early now. Don''t scare the snake. You forget that there are others nearby. Be careful to make a profit," said the middle-aged man with a special machete on Lao Zheng''s side, squinting his eyes.


    The expert asked, "when will you do it?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "when our reinforcements arrive, we will clean up all the people."


    Hearing this, the expert is eager to try.


    It''s really lively tonight

 Chapter 1129

    The bamboo sea in southern Sichuan is not only a natural oxygen bar, but also the top ten most beautiful forests in China. It is composed of more than 500 peaks and mountains, and there are more than 400 kinds of bamboos. Nanzhu branches are stacked with roots, green and beautiful. It is quite vast and spectacular every time there is a storm. Therefore, many films and TV dramas have been made here, and the most famous one is crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Qin Sheng came here with Lin Su in those years, but he lived in the scenic spot at that time, and was given a bamboo feast. Of course, Lin Su paid for it. It seems that Qin Sheng has the gene to eat soft food. I didn''t expect to come here again this time.


    The bamboo forest is secluded, but there is a hidden crisis.


    Qin Sheng knows all this, but Gu sining is still in the dark.


    The trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan is over. No matter what the final result is, it''s time for Qin Sheng to leave Chengdu.


    Therefore, he should also say hello to Gu sining in advance. Of course, he won''t say it so obviously, because he did it tonight.


    For example, Qin Sheng has quietly added sleeping pills to Gu sining''s tea at the moment, so that Gu sining will have a safe sleep and everything will be over when he wakes up.


    "Sisi, I may leave Chengdu in a while," Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    Gu sining, who was drinking tea, was surprised and said, "what do you mean? Where are you going? How long are you going?"


    Qin Sheng half true and half false said, "I slowly think of some things in the past. I want to go there and maybe find my family. I''m not sure how long I''ll go. Maybe I won''t come back after I leave."


    Hearing this sentence, Gu sining couldn''t accept it. She gritted her teeth and said, "what should I do if you leave?"


    "Sisi, to tell you the truth, I''m very happy to know you, but if I really have a wife and children, what should I do? So you should also be mentally prepared. You are so beautiful and so young, and your life road is still very long. I may only be a passer-by in your life, so don''t have hope for me." Qin Sheng knows that some words will hurt people, but what should be said still needs to be said.


    Gu sining endured his grievance and said, "I told you to be your lover."


    "Don''t be funny. Even if you are willing, will your family? What will others think of you? Won''t I feel guilty?" Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    In fact, Gu sining had thought about these things for a long time, especially when Qin Sheng talked to her very seriously last time. At first, when Qin Sheng said he lost his memory, Gu sining thought Qin Sheng was deliberately teasing her. How could it be such a coincidence?


    But later, she gradually believed it, because she couldn''t help believing some things, especially the details shown by Qin Sheng everywhere, which were completely inconsistent with his current identity.


    Now, she has completely believed it.


    If Qin Sheng really thinks of the past, what if she really has a wife and children.


    How should she choose?


    Of course, it is also possible that Qin Sheng is still an old bachelor, but this possibility is too small.


    When Qin Sheng was just an ordinary person, she could find this shining stone. How could no woman like Qin Sheng in the past?


    Because he believed that the former Qin Sheng was absolutely excellent.


    At this time, the strength of sleeping pills began to come up, and Gu sining was too lazy to think about it. She shook her head and said, "I don''t think about it now. Wait until you come back from other places. Maybe you don''t have a wife and children, so I don''t have to think about it."


    Qin Sheng can''t tell her the truth now. He has to say, "go to bed when you''re sleepy."


    Gu sining dragged her exhausted body into the room. It won''t take long for her to fall asleep. When she woke up, everything was over.


    After Gu sining went to bed, Qin Sheng began to think about tonight.


    Long Lao should be able to do it. Such an opportunity is really rare. After all, he may not know that he has recovered his memory and has contacted the Qin family.


    It''s getting late and it''s getting dark outside. There''s no moon tonight, so it''s dark outside. It''s really a good night to kill people.


    After eleven o''clock, Qin Sheng also turned off the light outside and went straight back to his room to have a rest.


    However, the others hiding in the villa began to act.


    In the bamboo forest outside the villa.


    Lame old Zheng used all his resources to find these experts this time. This time, only three followed Qin Sheng to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. They kept a low profile to avoid startling the snake. The remaining two had a shift break today, and they had already arrived.


    The person in charge of this operation is a master of internal boxing. Although he is over 40, he has no strength to say. There are seven or eight national champions just taught. Among the other four people, two are retired special forces soldiers, and the remaining two are also two family members with extraordinary skills, one of whom is the nephew of the old ghost.


    The master of internal boxing is Zhou Sheng. Unfortunately, I don''t know that this time may be a dead end.


    It''s almost early in the morning. Zhou Sheng is a little impatient. He''s afraid that the fools across the street will scare the snake. Who knows the strength of those fools? Boss Zheng actually says that Qin Sheng is powerful, so this is the reason why Zhou Sheng didn''t choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally reap the benefits.


    If the idiots on the other side don''t have the strength, they can''t solve Qin Sheng at that time, which will only add more trouble to them.


    Therefore, it''s better for them to solve the fools opposite first and finally solve Qin Sheng together.


    He doesn''t believe it. Is this goal still flying?


    "Why haven''t Lao song and Xiao Liu arrived yet?" Zhou Sheng frowned.


    The man who came to do this business with Zhou Sheng said, "brother, don''t wait for them. Let''s go and solve it directly. I''m afraid these small men won''t succeed?"


    "What do you know? Be careful to sail for thousands of years," Zhou Sheng scolded angrily.


    At this time, another killer Wan Kai said, "brother Zhou, there''s something behind us. Are they here?"


    Zhou Sheng didn''t dare to be careless and said in a deep voice, "be careful, you two go and have a look."


    The two left cautiously at once, while Zhou Sheng stared at the fools opposite. They should also be three or four people.


    After a few minutes, Wan Kai and others had already come and couldn''t wait to say, "brother Zhou, Lao song


    Come with Xiao Liu "


    When Zhou Sheng saw the other two killers, he said "do it" without hesitation


    After discussing the plan, the five people immediately took separate actions.


    In the bamboo forest directly behind the villa, three of master Ma''s men were whispering,


    One of his men said with a smile, "brother egg, the horse Lord just ordered to solve the man, what about the woman, and how about the brothers?"


    The man named egg brother is not ordinary. He has studied Muay Thai for eight years in Southeast Asia, so his skill is very powerful. The two younger brothers are also Sanda champions in the province. They have been playing all the time and have strong practical experience, so they are bound to win tonight.


    But they don''t know Qin Sheng''s power. If they know, they know that the three forces alone may not be able to win Qin Sheng, not to mention that there are others in the Qin family tonight.


    So in contrast, the Dragon old side is fully prepared.


    "Your mom''s legs, the horse master told you, the woman can''t move when she sleeps, or we will be ruined." brother egg slapped his brother on the head for fear that he would miss the big event.


    Another younger brother asked at this time, "brother egg, when do you start? It''s more than twelve o''clock."


    Brother egg frowned and said, "wait a little longer, do more, and wait until they sleep soundly."


    After a few minutes, the bamboo forest behind them suddenly rustled. Brother egg was sleepy and didn''t care. He said casually, "third, what''s the matter with you?"


    The third was too lazy to move, but he didn''t dare to disobey brother egg, so he had to go obediently.


    Just went for several minutes and didn''t come back, which made brother egg feel something wrong.


    He frowned and said, "why hasn''t the third been back for so long?"


    The little brother laughed and said, "I guess I''m going to shit. There''s always a lot of shit."


    "You go and have a look," brother egg said uneasily.


    The little brother scolded and passed.


    But after five or six minutes, the little brother didn''t come back.


    Egg brother whispered a few words, but there was no sound.


    At this time, brother egg''s intuition told him that something might have happened.


    Now he can''t care about solving the man. Without hesitation, he threw himself in another direction.


    But just after running a few steps, he suddenly tripped and fell to the ground. Before he got up, he was pressed by two men.


    Brother egg must resist. He is a Muay Thai master. Who knows that before he resists, a dagger directly cuts his throat. Brother egg dies in peace.


    He never thought that this seemingly simple character was huangquan road.


    It was easy to solve this problem. Zhou Sheng couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really waste. Fortunately, they didn''t let them do it, otherwise they would scare the snake."


    "Brother Zhou is still considerate," others agreed.


    At this time, Lao song asked, "brother Zhou, when shall we do it?"


    Brother Zhou looked at the dark villa below and said, "what are we waiting for?"


    The people immediately understood the meaning and rushed to the villa

 Chapter 1130

    Chengdu City.


    Master Ma is still waiting for the news of the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, but he doesn''t know that several of his men have died, but it''s not Qin Sheng who made him encounter a more cruel role.


    In fact, if he knew all the causes and consequences, he might feel lucky, because Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, helped him stop the disaster. If he really started on Qin Sheng, all his achievements and status in recent years would be instantly extinguished.


    Even if Qin Sheng doesn''t do it, Lord Zhao will clean up the door himself.


    Otherwise, master Zhao is likely to follow the old dragon''s footsteps. After all, no one wants to offend the Zhu family, which is now in full swing.


    In a villa in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan.


    Although it looks dark outside, who knows it''s dangerous inside at the moment. It''s impossible for anyone to retreat.


    In Qin Sheng''s room, there were not only Qin Sheng, but also Chang Baji, who had already lurked in. However, they didn''t communicate with each other, just waiting quietly for their opponents to come to the door.


    It''s almost impossible for Aunt Qin to accompany her in Ningbo a few years ago.


    In addition, Zhuang Zhou and Nangong are lurking downstairs. Other bodyguards of the Qin family and people borrowed from master Zhao leave their hands at the foot of the mountain below. When there is a movement here, they will rush to meet inside and outside immediately.


    Who wants to kill Qin Sheng, you have to try.


    The atmosphere of the villa was quiet and strange. Everyone held their breath and waited for each other to come in, although we don''t know how many people there are.


    Just after one o''clock in the morning, all kinds of strange noises finally appeared outside. Everyone knew that the other party had started.


    Qin Sheng looked at Chang Baji and said, "they''re coming."


    The others also heard the movement outside at the same time.


    At the moment, outside the villa, Zhou Sheng has lurked in with other killers. They have already cut off the circuit of the villa. After all, there are many cameras around the villa. They don''t want to be videotaped. At that time, even if the task is completed, they have to run away.


    After finishing this, they broke into the villa.


    They have observed on the mountain. Qin Sheng and Gu sining seem to live upstairs, but there is no guarantee that they are upstairs, so they decided to act separately.


    Zhou Sheng waved to Lao song and others and signaled to follow the plan, that is, two people search the bottom and two people search the top. Once Qin Sheng was found, they immediately said hello and tried their best to solve the trouble. In this way, there would be no accidents and they could complete the task and leave in the shortest time.


    Lao song and Xiao Liu were arranged to search downstairs. Zhou Sheng took the other two people upstairs. After all, Qin Sheng and Gu sining are more likely to be upstairs.


    Xiao Liu is relatively young. He frowned and said, "brother song, how can I feel that the atmosphere is a little wrong? Is there any danger?"


    Lao song may have been used to seeing all kinds of scenes and said, "what risks can there be? It''s estimated that this place is not popular, so it looks gloomy. Don''t think about it. Just one man and one woman, can so many of us be rivals?"


    Xiao Liu nodded silently and said, "yes, maybe I think too much."


    "You go there, I''ll go here," Lao song arranged directly.


    There are three rooms upstairs, one master bedroom, two guest bedrooms, and then a living room and terrace.


    There are only two rooms downstairs, and then there are functional rooms such as dining room, living room, kitchen and so on.


    Lao song and Lao Liu acted separately, carefully opened the first door, found that there was no anti lock, etc., and quietly walked in to know that this was a storage room, which disappointed them. After all, it was also said that who solved the goal in person,


    There are generous rewards.


    At this time, they opened the second door. It was a guest bedroom door. They couldn''t see anything in the dark, but when they saw the bare bed, they were sure that the target was not here.


    After coming out from here, they quickly opened the third door. This room is also a guest bedroom. At the moment, there is a person lying on the bed in the room, and there is another person in the corner of the curtain. These two people are Nangong and Zhuang Zhou. Originally, the Qin family did not inform Nangong, but Nangong is right here in Dalian. Zhuang Zhou brought Nangong by the way.


    Nangong is lying on the bed, while Zhuang Zhou is standing behind the curtain.


    Nangong turned his back to the door, but he could hear the footsteps of Lao song and Xiao Liu approaching step by step. In such a quiet room, the sound of needles falling could be heard, not to mention the sound of footsteps?


    When they saw the person lying on the bed, Lao song and Xiao Liu looked at each other. Everyone could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. They were a little excited and nervous. They took out the guy in their hands and approached him carefully step by step. When they came to the bedside, they almost invariably took up the guy in their hands and stabbed the person on the bed directly.


    That is, at this time, the sudden change protrudes.


    Nangong on the bed suddenly lifted the quilt and threw it at Lao song and Xiao Liu. Zhuang Zhou on the other side also came out from behind the curtain, strode towards Lao song and Xiao Liu, stepped on the edge of the bed and kicked Lao song and Xiao Liu. Nangong also jumped up on the bed and rushed towards Lao song and Xiao Liu.


    Lao song and Xiao Liu were shocked and turned pale, and their faces changed instantly almost at the same time.


    They know very well that something has changed tonight.


    Before they could open the quilt, Zhuang Zhou kicked Lao song out. Lao song screamed, and Xiao Liu hurried.


    Before long, the room was in a mess


    Upstairs, Zhou Sheng and the other two people began to search as carefully as downstairs. They first entered the master bedroom, but they didn''t expect that there was no one in the master bedroom. They searched again and again before leaving.


    Then they came to the door of the remaining two guest bedrooms.


    The door was dark, but two people stood in front of the room at the same time.


    So Zhou Sheng motioned them to go in and have a look. They walked into the room carefully. Almost at the same time, they found someone lying on the bed, just when they were happy to finally find the target.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise downstairs.


    They stopped almost at the same time.


    But at this time, Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Qin Changqing in the two rooms started at the same time, because they knew that they had started below. At this time, the other party must have noticed the change. If they don''t start again at this time, when will they start?


    Before the two killers came, they suddenly found that the target lying in bed got up and rushed towards them without warning. They were almost stunned subconsciously. They didn''t expect such an accident.


    But by this time, the target had rushed in front of them. They had no time to think about anything, so they had to fight back quickly.


    At the door, Zhou Sheng also heard the following news. He heard the following news before he came to ask about the two killers. He thought Qin Sheng and Gu sining lived in the lower room. He was ready to go down to support immediately, but at this time, the upper two rooms also changed suddenly.


    Zhou Sheng couldn''t feel such a big noise.


    At the same time, there was such a big noise upstairs and downstairs.


    Obviously, they were ambushed.


    Zhou Sheng knows what''s going on no matter how stupid he is.


    But what to do at this time, Zhou Sheng was a little messy, because he didn''t know which was his goal.


    But the next second, he doesn''t have to think about it, because


    He has been spoiled for his goal.


    There is only one killer in the room, and Chang Baji can cope with it. Qin Sheng has already seen another killer at the door, so when Chang Baji restrained the killer in the room, Qin Sheng has rushed out.


    Zhou Sheng didn''t care what to think, so he fought directly with Qin Sheng who rushed out.


    After Qin Sheng came out, he directly kicked Zhou Sheng in the face and forced Zhou Sheng to retreat into the corridor. Qin Sheng''s offensive was not reduced at all. It was more sharp than before. Successive close fists and feet came out at the same time, which did not give Zhou Sheng any chance to fight back. The situation in Ningbo would not happen again. Qin Sheng went all out this time.


    At the beginning, Zhou Sheng didn''t know the strength of the other party, and he was more concerned about the movements of others, but he suddenly found that the attack on him was the target he wanted to find, which made Zhou Sheng overjoyed. It took no time to find nowhere.


    After Zhou Sheng resisted Qin Sheng''s first wave of attack, while Qin Sheng adjusted his breath, he didn''t hesitate to fight back, grabbed Qin Sheng''s shoulder, and the two sides fought each other in the corridor.


    Zhou Sheng wanted to hold Qin Sheng forward, and Qin Sheng also punched Zhou Sheng on the shoulder, but he stepped back two steps, suddenly stepped on the root of the wall and jumped up with his knee against Qin Sheng''s chest. Qin Sheng quickly stepped back to avoid, but it was too late.


    Zhou shengleng bumped Qin Sheng out, but Qin Sheng was not a vegetarian. He hugged Zhou Sheng''s calf and threw Zhou Sheng out while flying upside down.


    However, Zhou Sheng took advantage of this game, and Qin Sheng suffered a small loss.


    After Zhou Sheng got up, he faced Qin Sheng and said, "that''s all?"


    He didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng at all, and Qin Sheng didn''t take him seriously. He smiled and said, "come again."


    Zhou Sheng laughed and said, "you will die tonight."


    Qin Sheng laughed when he heard the truth. If he died in this situation tonight, he would not know how many times he had died.


    He was very provocative and said, "really?"


    Zhou Sheng didn''t want to delay too much time. Without hesitation, he rushed to Qin Sheng again, and Qin Sheng was ready.


    But at this time, Qin Changqing suddenly came out of Gu sining''s room. She had easily solved the killer. With this strength, she dared to assassinate Qin Sheng. I really don''t know how many lives there are?


    Let alone such a killer. Even if she faces it alone tonight, she can ensure that Qin Sheng is unharmed.


    However, she would not take such a risk. After all, Qin Sheng is the only incense of the Qin family.


    As soon as Zhou Sheng rushed to the door, he subconsciously felt that the crisis was coming. He almost avoided by instinct, but he was stabbed into his shoulder by a silver needle, forcing him to step back.


    By this time, Qin Changqing had come out. She smiled and said, "sheng''er, let your aunt come."


    Zhou Sheng''s face changed rapidly. No matter how stupid he was, he knew the result. That is, the killer who came into the room with him has been solved, and the other party can solve the trouble in such a short time. It can be seen how powerful the strength is?


    Zhou Sheng knows his situation is worrying. Unfortunately, this is not his worst time.


    Because at this time, a middle-aged man came out of the front door. He stared at Zhou Shengdao "and me"


    Zhou Sheng''s heart is dead.


    Qin Sheng, who witnessed this scene, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Life is as lonely as an avalanche.


    It''s not good to have too many experts. I don''t have a chance to do it myself.


    Qin Sheng knows very well that the situation downstairs is similar. Zhuang Zhou and Nangong should have solved the trouble.


    Waiting all night, waiting for a lonely ah.


    It''s almost over.

 Chapter 1131

    When he was in Ningbo three years ago, Qin Sheng would not have been so miserable if Chang Baji and others were around. Fortunately, Qin Changqing arrived at the last moment to turn the tide, so that the Qin family would not have lost their children and grandchildren.


    Now, in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, Qin Sheng is surrounded by many experts. Almost all the people who should come have come. Qin Changqing, Chang Baji, Zhuang Zhou and Nangong, plus Qin Sheng, who is not weak in his own strength, how can these people kill Qin Sheng? It''s a fool''s dream.


    I thought it was a war, but I didn''t expect the final result to be so.


    It''s not over yet, but the result is doomed.


    If one of these people can escape tonight, the Qin family won''t have to lose face. Anyone can easily kill Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, Zhou Sheng was in despair. He didn''t expect to be caught in a trap. He thought it was a very simple task. Their five experts were more than enough to face Qin Sheng''s man. Even if they killed those fools halfway, they were completely insignificant, but who knew that the other party was prepared and just waited for them to throw themselves into the net.


    He didn''t know the identity of the two men and women in front of him, but his strength was not weak to solve his two companions so easily.


    However, Zhou Sheng didn''t want to wait to die. He also wanted to fight to death.


    So, launched the final impact.


    But this is just a harmless joke for Chang Baji and Qin Changqing.


    As soon as Zhou Sheng launched the charge, he had fallen under the cooperation of Qin Changqing and Chang Baji. Chang Baji faced Zhou Sheng directly. The haunted Qin Changqing had pierced the silver needle into Zhou Sheng''s two dead holes before Zhou Sheng reacted Zhou Sheng fell in response.


    No more waves.


    As for Qin Sheng, he went downstairs early.


    Downstairs, as he thought, Nangong and Zhuang Zhou were already sitting on the sofa waiting for them to come down.


    Although it was dark downstairs, Qin Sheng could still recognize Nangong and Zhuang Zhou. When his old friend met again, there was no sadness in spring and autumn, nor tears in his face.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "long time no see."


    Zhuang Zhou got up slowly and said, "it''s not too late."


    Nangong still had no waves, and asked in a regular way, "is it over?"


    Qin Sheng had known Nangong''s temper for a long time. He really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He said faintly, "it''s over."


    Before long, Qin Changqing and Chang Baji had gone downstairs, while Zhuang Zhou and Nangong had gone out to clean up the circuit, while Qin Sheng smoked at the door.


    In the night, I can''t see Qin Sheng''s face. I only see the smoke. I don''t know what Qin Sheng is thinking at the moment.


    More than ten minutes later, the villa was fully lit.


    Zhou Sheng and his companions were already lying in the hall on the first floor. Chang Baji and others didn''t kill them and there was no need to kill him


    Guys, just hand them over to the police then.


    Chang Baji walked up to Qin Sheng at this time and said, "Ruyu is on his way, and Yibin police are on the way. Let them do the rest."


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly.


    Qin Changqing also came up and said, "sheng''er, aunt, go first."


    Qin Sheng is very concerned about a question. He hasn''t seen his aunt for several days. He can''t wait to ask, "aunt, will you come back to Beijing with me?"


    Qin Changqing was stunned for a moment, then lost his countenance and said, "say it again."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what else to say. The three years of living together day and night has made him very close to his aunt, but he also knows that his aunt doesn''t seem to like the busy and boring life in the city. She prefers freedom. Qin Sheng is always afraid that every time he sees his aunt, he may see her for the last time.


    Before long, Qin Changqing had disappeared into the night.


    Others stayed in the living room and waited. They all knew who the amazing woman was. She saved Qin Sheng that year, but they didn''t understand why she disappeared with Qin Sheng for three years instead of taking Qin Sheng directly back to the Qin family.


    Naturally, they don''t know this, and only the Qin family knows it.


    About an hour later, seven or eight police cars drove into the villa, led by the head of Yibin Municipal Bureau. In order to avoid causing an uproar, these police cars did not drive the police. Lights, whistles and so on. After all, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. Such a big noise will disturb too many people.


    What''s more, the matters involved this time are more complicated. It is said that it was a direct call from the Ministry, and all the people who came were special police. They told anyone not to disclose any information related to tonight''s operation, otherwise it would be disciplinary action.


    Song Ruyu also came with them, but the three bodyguards of the Qin family protected song Ruyu.


    After Qin Sheng said hello to the two heads of the police and cooperated with them to make a simple inquiry, Chang Baji was responsible for all the rest.


    At this meeting, he took song Ruyu to the terrace on the second floor and felt the tranquility of the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan at night.


    Song Ruyu said with concern, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "Alas, with my aunt and Lao Chang, can I get hurt? The battle is over before I fight. It''s not fun or fun," Qin Sheng joked deliberately.


    Song Ruyu was a little unhappy and said, "not fun? What do you want to do? Do you want to repeat the mistakes of three years ago, or do you want me to wait a few more years?"


    Qin Sheng quickly replied, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding"


    Song Ruyu continued, "my uncle and aunt have known the news of your return and are urging you to hurry back to Beijing. They don''t dare to tell Grandma about you. I guess they want you to explain it to grandma in person."


    "That grandma has to kill me. I''m really unfilial. I''ve worried grandma for so long." Qin Sheng sighed, but it''s some accident to think that his uncle and aunt didn''t call him. Is it very emotional for him?


    Song Ruyu is not easy to intervene in this matter. It is estimated that the old lady will scold Qin Sheng at that time. No one can stop it.


    Song Ruyu suddenly changed the subject and said, "I heard you gave Gu sining sleeping pills. Didn''t you use your hands and feet while others were asleep?"


    Qin Sheng wanted to sigh a few words. When he heard song Ruyu''s words, he almost choked at one breath. He couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "How can I Qin Sheng do that kind of thing? I''m a gentleman."


    "A gentleman? Do you believe that? Lonely men and women, living in the same room, there is nothing unscientific. Do you want me to wake Gu sining up and ask?" Song Ruyu pushed humanity.


    Qin Sheng was speechless and said, "Ruyu, you have changed, you have really changed, you are no longer the same Ruyu as before."


    With these words, Qin Sheng quickly slipped away, and song Ruyu of the province continued to ask what.


    He has made a decision. When he goes back, he will finish his family affairs quickly. Take her back to Beijing quickly. If he continues, she may be really jealous.


    It''s over. The rest is a mess. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to clean it up.


    After the police took Zhou Sheng and others away, song Ruyu and others accompanied Qin Sheng until dawn. Finally, song Ruyu returned to Chengdu first. She has to return to Beijing today. After all, she has been in Chengdu for several days, but Chang Baji took Qin''s bodyguards to protect Qin Sheng.


    After dawn, there are only Qin Sheng and Gu sining left in the villa, while Chang Baji and others are waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. After all, there will be no danger.


    When Gu sining woke up, Qin Sheng was drinking tea in the living room on the second floor. When he saw Gu sining, he smiled and said "good morning"


    Gu sining was a little dizzy. She asked vaguely, "how did I sleep last night?"


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "you said you were sleepy, so go to bed first."


    Gu sining shook her head and didn''t think much. Maybe she''s too sleepy recently.


    "When shall we visit the elder?" Gu sining asked casually before going back to his room to wash. After all, this is the most important thing in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. I''m sure this elder can really help them.


    Qin Sheng smiled and drank a tea ceremony. "No, I''ve already seen it. Go and wash quickly. After breakfast, we''ll go back to Chengdu."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, Gu sining was stunned for several seconds and stared at Qin Sheng in doubt.


    What the hell is this?


    Has Qin Sheng really met her, or is it true that he is just teasing her when he comes to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan this time? Is it true that Qin Sheng is playing tricks like his uncle said?


    I don''t know how long it took Gu sining to react. She didn''t know how to ask Qin Sheng. Finally, she could only hide these doubts in her heart and said with a forced smile, "OK, I''ll wash now."


    Gu sining just had a simple sleep.


    But I don''t know what a fierce battle happened here last night, but nothing has changed in the villa, and nothing seems to have happened.


    Gu sining naturally doesn''t know

 Chapter 1132

    Gu sining doesn''t want to guess what. Since Qin Sheng said he saw it, let''s see it. Even if Qin Sheng is cheating, what can he do? In the end, as long as Qin Sheng retreats despite difficulties and doesn''t get involved in this matter.


    This is Gu sining''s plan, and it is also the choice of her mother and uncle. She has given up and doesn''t care what Qin Sheng will do.


    When Gu sining washed out, Qin Sheng had breakfast in the downstairs restaurant.


    The servant of the villa had come to prepare early. Like Gu sining, the gatekeeper just slept quietly all night and didn''t know what happened last night. Who can think of this?


    After breakfast, they set off for Chengdu, followed by Chang Baji and others.


    Come in a hurry, come back in a hurry.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Chengdu, the big men behind the scenes who participated in the assassination of Qin Sheng last night were a little flustered.


    Lame Lao Zheng had been waiting for the phone call from southern Sichuan bamboo sea until he fell asleep. When he woke up, he asked his confidant if there was any news from southern Sichuan Bamboo Sea. His confidant shook his head reluctantly. Lame Lao Zheng knew what was going on.


    Obviously, the mission failed. Zhou Sheng and others may be wiped out. Otherwise, how can we not even have a message now.


    Why did the mission fail?


    You know, these people are all invited by them at a high price, and they are not people who have no real name.


    How could it fail?


    Obviously, the Qin family is prepared. These people may have won the whole set of Qin family, so they will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, lame old Zheng felt that he must leave Chengdu as soon as possible, otherwise he might not be able to leave at that time. Who knows what conspiracy there is behind the Qin family, at least there will be no such trouble back to Beijing.


    Lao Zheng would never have thought that he was betrayed by the other two successors. He became a victim on their way forward and the last sacrifice of long Lao.


    When lame Lao Zheng packed up his things, arranged everything, and prepared to leave Chengdu with his two confidants.


    Unfortunately, as soon as their car left the hotel gate, it was directly stopped by two police cars. Lao Zheng realized that something might happen.


    Zheng guoran, the person in charge of the case, told them that Zheng guoran, who was suspected to be in charge of the case, had to get off the train and directly tell them that one of the important people in charge of the case was Zheng guoran.


    What can Lao Zheng do?


    This is Chengdu. If he resists, he will pay a high price.


    Therefore, Lao Zheng can only obediently follow the police to leave, and consider how to dredge the relationship and solve the matter on the road. He hasn''t realized the seriousness of the matter yet.


    This time, I''m afraid he''ll never get out again.


    In contrast, the horse master didn''t have so much trouble, but he didn''t expect that the mission would fail, and he failed quietly. In the end, he didn''t get any news, and so far he can''t contact his men, just like last time in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Ma ye had to start to seriously consider some things. Did he really underestimate this man, or did he say that this man was hiding his strength?


    What the hell is he?


    In other words, Lao Chen saved the man this time. Is Lao Chen going to fight him directly?


    Anyway, let this man leave the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan alive and leave southern Sichuan alive, which really makes him lose face, so master Ma is ready to be more cruel.


    What he may not know is that the provincial department task force has been investigating the identities of the three men he died in Zhuhai, southern Sichuan, and it won''t take long to know that they are his people. At that time, he may feel that it doesn''t have much impact on him. After all, he has been working in Sichuan for so many years, how can he be brought down by such a simple thing.


    But what he didn''t know was that the man he provoked could not be provoked by him. Besides, master Zhao has been watching all this.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Chengdu, it was already noon. He took Gu sining home and went straight back to the bookstore.


    Anning is still the only one in the bookstore. Anning seems to have been used to it. Her aunt has completely disappeared, and her brother Li Xiang has completely changed. She quit her job as a bar and express delivery and idled around all day. The most important thing is that there are two beautiful women with different temperaments around her, which makes Anning very worried.


    Anning really wants her aunt to have a good chat with brother Li Xiang, hoping he won''t go astray, but her aunt hasn''t come back, and Anning doesn''t know what to do.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the bookstore, Lord Chen, who had been crouching at the door of the bookstore, immediately reported the news.


    Yu Kai found Mr. Chen at the first time and said directly, "Mr. Chen, Li wants to come back."


    "Come back so soon?" Master Chen was a little surprised.


    Yu Kai frowned and said, "master Chen, this is not the point. The point is that he actually came back alive. How good is this boy? He can come back alive from southern Sichuan. Master Ma can''t be angry."


    "The old horse must be very angry, and I didn''t expect him to come back alive. That''s interesting," said master Chen thoughtfully. Thinking of the old horse''s angry appearance, he thought that Li Xiang really didn''t look away.


    Yu Kai wondered, "master Chen, what should I do now?"


    "I said that as long as he comes back alive, I''ll protect him. Of course, I can''t break my promise," Lord Chen said truthfully. "Go ahead, I''ll operate the rest, and I''ll call old ma later."


    Yu Kai nodded and left with a smile. It seems that master Chen is very satisfied with Li Xiang. It is estimated that he will become master Chen''s confidant in the future. He has no problem with his treasure. To speak of it, he has to thank the boy Jinzhu. If he asks him to have dinner later, he should be grateful for his tears.


    Not long after Yu Kai left, Lord Chen called Lao Ma directly.


    When the old horse got on the phone, master Chen smiled and said, "old horse, are you free tonight? Let''s get together tonight. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "What? For that Li Xiang?" The old horse over there was already angry. Hearing Lao Chen''s words, he was very yin-yang strange.


    Master Chen half joked, "I can''t hide anything from you. It''s all because I didn''t take care of my men and let him bump into you. How about I ask him to apologize to you face to face tonight?"


    "Lao Chen, if I want this Li to die, will you stop me? You know he''s bad about me again and again and deliberately called me. I really doubt what your Lao Chen''s heart is? I know his background. You''ve only attracted him recently. I think you''re deliberately targeting me," Ma replied unconvinced.


    When Lord Chen saw that the old horse was shriveled, he was happy to tell the truth, Of course, the word is still on the mouth "Old horse, look at what you said. Am I such a person? I know this boy has offended you. You can punish him if you want to fight tonight. In fact, he also knows that he is wrong. He won''t take care of his family affairs anymore. Just forget it for the sake of your brother. If you don''t calm down, aren''t you interested in the land at the east station? How about I give it to you?"


    Lao Ma can feel that Lao Chen is determined to protect Li Xiang, otherwise he won''t call in person and give such a generous gift. He really doesn''t know that Li Xiang is so valuable?


    However, old ma is also a person who wants face. He lost here twice before and after Li Xiang, which makes him very unconvinced. Is that all?


    The old horse hesitated for a long time before saying, "I''ll see you at night."


    Depending on the situation, if Li wants to admit his mistake and has a good attitude, he will tolerate it. If Li wants to have a bad attitude, he is not afraid to offend Lao Chen and must get rid of this man.


    With a satisfactory answer, CHEN Ye hung up the phone with a smile.


    Then he dialed Li Xiang''s phone. He must make it clear to Li Xiang. Don''t let him down at that time.


    Inside the bookstore.


    Anning is staring at Qin Sheng. She thinks she can''t understand him more and more.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised when he received a call from Lord Chen. These were expected.


    Mr. Chen''s intention is very obvious. That is to take him to apologize to Mr. Ma. This time, he can face this Mr. Ma directly. He wants to see how capable this Mr. Ma is. He doesn''t know whether Gu Jianyi will come. If he comes, it will be more interesting.


    But poor Lord Chen was used by Qin Sheng.


    But what can happen?


    In front of him, what horse master Chen is?

 Chapter 1133

    Tonight, it should be over.


    Lord Chen has arranged a place to meet in the evening. He doesn''t believe that the old horse won''t give him this face. After all, he hasn''t asked the old horse. Besides, he gave the old horse such a big piece of cake. If they don''t know good or bad, they will go their own way in the future.


    As for Ma ye, he seems to think so.


    When Mr. Chen called, Gu Jianyi sat next to the old horse. He kept muttering, "what''s the origin of Li Xiang? He''s not dead?"


    Lao Ma has been thinking about it. How could Li come back alive from the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it really Lao Chen who helped?


    If this is really possible, if Lao Chen breaks his face with him, then what taboos does he have?


    Don''t blame me for not giving you face if Lao Chen doesn''t do things properly.


    The funniest thing is that you even called me back and wanted to reconcile this matter. Is this deliberately hitting me in the face?


    You always want face, I don''t want face?


    Or, he can guess that it is Lao Chen who is making trouble from beginning to end. Li Xiang may have been Lao Chen''s person, but Lao Chen is hiding deeply.


    Lao Ma can think so. He knows that Lao Chen has a lot of opinions about him entering Chengdu. He just turns a blind eye. Now he can''t help it.


    Let''s meet this time to see who is stronger?


    Anyway, master Zhao has already stopped asking these things. What taboos does he have?


    "It''s a matter of time before you die. Just rest assured. He offended me. Can I make him feel better?" The old horse said disapprovingly.


    Gu Jianyi quickly flattered and said, "that''s true. He''s a young man. Even if he has the support of master Chen, he''ll die sooner or later if he offends master Ma."


    "You don''t have to be weird. I''ll do what I promised you. Don''t forget to promise me," old ma Leng snorted.


    Gu Jianyi was startled and hurriedly said, "definitely not, definitely not."


    The old horse thought, "I really thought Lao Chen was covering you, so I didn''t dare do anything to you. Let''s see tonight."


    Qin Sheng has been staying in the bookstore, and Anning has been staring at Qin Sheng. He wanted to talk to Qin Sheng several times, and finally gave up.


    She was really afraid that her brother Li Xiang would make detours, but she felt that this was his private life. It was not good for her to intervene in this way.


    In the afternoon, after determining the place and time of meeting in the evening, Qin Sheng communicated with song Ruyu.


    He knows what song Ruyu will do.


    Later, Qin Sheng contacted Gu sining.


    He said bluntly, "Sisi, accompany me to meet some friends in the evening, and I''ll pick you up at that time."


    However, Gu sining is talking about the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan with his mother and uncle in the company. Both min Shu and min Feng think Qin Sheng is really making a mystery. Min Feng doesn''t like Qin Sheng more and more. It can be said that Gu sining has great opinions and directly opposes Gu sining''s falling in love with Qin Sheng.


    Min Shu is also dissatisfied with Qin Sheng. She thinks she is wrong about Qin Sheng.


    They didn''t want Qin Sheng to be involved in the matter of taking care of the family. After all, they had made a decision, but why did Qin Sheng play a fat face?


    Besides, they all agree that Qin Sheng and Gu sining fall in love. Why do you need it?


    So they felt they had to talk to Qin Sheng again.


    Hearing that it was Qin Sheng calling, min Shu and min Feng asked Gu sining to let Qin Sheng rush over immediately. Gu sining was wronged and said, "Li Xiang, don''t talk about it first. Do you have time now? My mother and uncle want to talk to you."


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows what they want to talk about. It''s just that there''s nothing to gain from this trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan.


    After all, the trip to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan is a cover. How can we gain?


    But the real harvest is tonight.


    Qin Sheng directly refused, "Sisi, I''m afraid I can''t make it. These friends are very important tonight. Whether you can solve your family affairs depends on tonight. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself. You''ll know the result tomorrow."


    Gu sining hesitated after listening. She was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Sheng continued, "if you can''t solve the family affairs tonight, I can guarantee that I won''t ask about the family affairs from now on, and I don''t have time to ask about them. You can tell your mother and uncle intact. They can believe it or not."


    Gu sining bit his lips and frowned.


    Min Feng couldn''t wait to ask, "Si Si, what does Li want to say?"


    Min Shu also stared at Gu sining.


    Gu sining finally had to tell his uncle and mother what Qin Sheng said intact.


    After hearing this, min Feng thought for a moment and decided to say, "OK, let''s trust him again. Go with him tonight. I''m waiting for your news."


    Min Shu didn''t want to put too much pressure on his daughter and said faintly, "think, don''t think too much, mom won''t blame Li for thinking."


    Gu sining has no choice. I hope Li Xiang won''t let her down tonight.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng drove directly to the door of Gu sining community. Gu sining came back from the company and changed her clothes. It seemed that she had been carefully dressed, because she didn''t want to embarrass Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng drove a Mercedes Benz S-Series. Lao Chang parked the car at the door of the bookstore early, so when Qin Sheng drove away, Anning fell into brain toning again and felt that her brother Li Xiang was really kept by a rich woman. Who doesn''t degenerate in the beauty of luxury cars every day?


    When Gu sining came out from the door of the community, she was a little surprised at whose car Qin Sheng was driving. However, Gu sining didn''t ask much. He wanted to come to Qin Sheng''s friend. After all, they must be big people tonight. Qin Sheng didn''t want to lose face and was embarrassed to tell her.


    "You are so beautiful that I feel ashamed when I stand in front of you," Qin Sheng joked, staring at Gu sining.


    Gu sining was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go quickly and don''t let others wait."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but said when he got on the bus, "no matter who you see tonight, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid or make a fuss. I can handle everything."


    Qin Sheng''s words made Gu sining very stressed. She asked with some worry, "who are we going to see tonight?"


    "You''ll know when you meet. It''s time to draw a complete end to your family affairs," Qin Sheng said meaningfully.


    This makes Gu sining very nervous. Is it really a big man?


    Muma mountain is blue Cartier.


    This is the most luxurious villa area in Muma mountain. There are tens of millions of villas, many of which are hundreds of millions of luxury houses. It can be seen that what big people live here?


    Many owners of this villa area know that the most expensive villa near the lake in the middle lived in a big man who had gone through ups and downs in Sichuan and Chongqing, but later the big man seemed to leave here and others lived here.


    At the next level, some big men who are lucky to enter this villa know better who this so-called No. 6 villa used to live in.


    At first, she was just a woman, but this woman made many big men in Sichuan shudder. Unfortunately, later, this woman stumbled into prison and hasn''t been released yet, which makes people feel a little sad.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the woman was released on bail for medical treatment several years ago, but her freedom has been restricted.


    Later, the big man who lived here was even worse. That was Zhao, who stirred up the earth shaking whole Sichuan and Chongqing. He was also the boss behind the scenes of many big men in Sichuan. Unfortunately, the big man was later imprisoned and disappeared completely after he got out of prison.


    Many people began to doubt whether the villa had a Feng Shui problem.


    As for who lives now, we are too lazy to know. It seems to be the boss of a listed company.


    In fact, this No. 6 villa still belongs to the peak figure of Sichuan and Chongqing, master Zhao.


    However, he seldom comes here after he gets out of prison. On weekdays, several wives and children live here. After all, it is close to the best private schools in Chengdu, but master Zhao has strict protection for them. Besides, who knows their identity?


    Today, master Zhao returns here after a long separation and reunion.


    It''s just because he''s going to help a man on the platform tonight and clean up the door. Who let some people go too fast and forgot how they started.


    In fact, it''s all because of him. Who made him disappear for too long?


    There is a woman with outstanding temperament standing next to master Zhao''s Ping. She is neither master Zhao''s woman nor his confidant. The most important thing is that this woman''s aura does not belong to master Zhao at all, because this woman''s name is song Ruyu. You should know that the big guys song Ruyu sees and contacts every day are the big guys who really stand at the top of the pyramid in this country, Everyone else is just a cloud to her.


    Song Ruyu was supposed to return to Beijing after returning from Zhuhai in southern Sichuan. After all, his family has been urging him to return. There are still many work things that need final handover, but a phone call from Qin Sheng suddenly made her change her attention.


    Because after this matter may be solved tonight, they can go back to Beijing together tomorrow.


    So she doesn''t care about staying for another day or two.


    At this time, song Ruyu smiled and said, "brother-in-law, should we start?"


    Lord Zhao didn''t think much. Maybe he was just thinking about his ups and downs and ups and downs. After all, he was just an ordinary villain born in Qilian Mountain. It''s not easy to get out of that mountain. Besides, it''s a legend to stand in today''s position under the age of 40.


    It can be seen that how much has master Zhao experienced along the way?


    Just like that poem: all things in ancient and modern times are paid in laughter.


    Master Zhao shook his head, smiled at himself and said, "then go."

 Chapter 1134

    Tianfu Avenue.


    There are many tall buildings here.


    At the moment, on the top floor of a building, two leaders from Sichuan and Chongqing have been present one after another.


    Since the meeting, the atmosphere has been somewhat strange, and the two sides always speak with the smell of fire medicine.


    Apart from two confidant bodyguards, Mr. Ma, the rest is Gu Jianyi who came with him today.


    Lord Chen didn''t bring anyone else, but Yu Kai followed, and the rest stood outside.


    Today is for the sake of reconciliation between the two sides. If he brings too many people, he will be too insincere. Besides, even if he can''t agree, what can old ma do to him?


    Gu Jianyi politely greets Lord Chen when meeting him. Unfortunately, Lord Chen is indifferent to him. He is a brother or friend on Lord Ma''s side, but he can''t even fart on Lord Chen''s side. Why does Lord Chen give him face?


    Gu Jianyi, who is arrogant and arrogant outside, ate flat, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He can only slander a few words in his heart. What''s the cow force? I''m sure he won''t go in one day.


    Mr. Ma and Mr. Chen sat opposite each other, drinking red wine and smoking cigars. The atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious, but everyone knew that they had not fought yet.


    Gu Jianyi and Yu Kai can only stand behind. They are not qualified to sit here.


    Finally, the old horse couldn''t help but say, "brother Chen, no, for a man who doesn''t know how to follow, we both hurt our peace."


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "old horse, what does it mean to hurt the harmony? Let''s not see the outside world like that. Li thought this boy followed me before, but then disappeared for some time. He only returned to Chengdu some time ago. I didn''t know he offended you. Let him apologize quickly."


    "Brother Chen, you''re boring now. I checked his background very clearly. He provoked me again and again. Do you think I can bear him?" The old horse snorted coldly.


    Mr. Chen half said, "it''s just a small matter. Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers? Who hasn''t made a mistake? Just know your mistake and correct it. You also give me face. I''ve told him not to meddle in the matter of taking care of his family. I''ll ask him to apologize to you and Jianyi face to face. The previous things will be written off. What do you think?"


    The old horse didn''t bow his head so soon. He sneered, "brother Chen, you''ve given me face. Who gives me face?"


    "Old ma, let''s say that Li wants to get involved in Gu''s family. It''s all to help his little girlfriend. I won''t say more about how Gu Jianyi''s brother died. What Li wants to offend most is Gu Jianyi. He didn''t offend your old ma directly. I believe he still knows himself," Lord Chen argued, After all, Li Xiang hasn''t targeted Lao Ma from beginning to end, but Lao Ma has been helping Gu Jianyi. Who''s to blame?


    Old ma insisted, "everyone knows Lao Gu is my brother. Since he dares to take care of his family, don''t you know?"


    "In the face of love, people sometimes lose their reason," Mr. Chen laughed.


    Don''t pay for your slow behavior


    "He has paid the price. He can''t come out of southern Sichuan alive. It''s up to you to let him go," replied master Chen.


    Gu Jianyi can''t talk at all from beginning to end, and he can''t speak here, but he can see that master Chen wants to protect Li Xiang. I don''t know if old ma can withstand the pressure?


    When old ma heard this sentence from master Chen, he felt that he was mocking himself. He was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Chen, I can''t understand what you said. Are you questioning my strength?"


    Mr. Chen took a hard sip of his cigar and puffed out the smoke. "Ma, how can I doubt your strength? You are the king of southern Sichuan. If you want to clean up Li Xiang, you can clean up at any time. Li Xiang is still alive, it just means you let him live."


    Old ma thought that Mr. Chen didn''t come to make peace today, but to deliberately find fault. He smiled and said, "I wanted to forget it. Now I suddenly changed my mind. I really want to see how good Li Xiang is."


    "Old ma, don''t you think it''s a joke to talk to a young man endlessly?" CHEN Ye half joked.


    The old horse narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Chen, are you going to die to protect Li Xiang?"


    "I don''t think you have a bright future," said Mr. Chen.


    The old horse stared at master Chen and said, "brother Chen, are we going to tear our face?"


    At this time, Lord Chen put down his cigar and laughed "Old ma, I''m just kidding you. It''s just a small matter. As for our brother, do you tear his face? I said on the phone that it''s time to say. For a young man, we''re here to make up today. I won''t go back on my promise. Li wants to apologize to you face to face and promise not to care about his family. If he can''t do this, I don''t care what you want "It''s over"


    He has the final say, "Chen brother, do you have the final say? We have been here for so long. He has not seen any human figures. Do I really know his bottom airs and airs bigger than yours?"


    CHEN Ye was also surprised. Li Xiang hasn''t come yet. He casually perfunctorily said a few words to Lao Ma, immediately bowed his head and asked Yu Kai, "what does Li want to do? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "I called and I''ll be there on the way," Yu Kai said with a headache. At such a critical moment, Li Xiang fell off the chain.


    Lord Chen complained, "fight again"


    Yu Kai had to run out to make a phone call. Before he reached the front door, he just met Qin Sheng and Gu sining slowly coming in. Yu Kai said angrily, "Li Xiang, why did you come?"


    Before Qin Sheng answered, Yu Kai was surprised and said, "Li Xiang, what the hell are you doing? Why did you bring a woman? Do you know what you''re doing today?"


    Qin Sheng only responded faintly, "her name is Gu sining and she is Gu Jianyi''s niece."


    Yu Kai doesn''t know what time to say.


    At this time, Qin Sheng took Gu sining to the inside. When Qin Sheng and Gu sining appeared in front of the crowd, Gu Jianyi couldn''t sit still after seeing Gu sining, and directly shouted, "Sisi, why are you here?"


    Gu sining was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the big man Li wanted to take her to see had an uncle. She was surprised and said, "Uncle"


    The old horse looked at master Chen and said, "brother Chen, what do you mean?"


    CHEN Ye was also confused and forced. He didn''t know what the situation was, but he knew that the girl was Gu Jianyi''s niece, that is, Li Xiang''s girlfriend.


    Lord Chen is a little unhappy. Even if you want to bring Gu sining, at least communicate with him. What do you think of me as Lao Chen?


    He frowned and said, "Li Xiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was time to arrive. Qin Sheng smiled and pulled Gu sining over, casually moved a chair to let Gu sining sit down, and patted Gu sining on the shoulder to indicate that she was nervous.


    How can Gu sining not be nervous?


    She''s not stupid.


    Since the uncle is here, the man sitting in front of the uncle is probably the legendary horse master. Although she has not seen the horse master, she can guess that it must be him.


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain anything, but said happily, "everyone who should come is coming."


    "Young man, you''re a little arrogant." although master Ma met Li Xiang for the first time, he also saw photos of Li Xiang, but the young man''s appearance at the moment made him very uncomfortable and didn''t seem to take him seriously at all.


    Qin Sheng stood behind Gu sining and replied, "master Ma, how dare I be arrogant in front of you? Don''t you want me to apologize to you? Didn''t I come today?"


    right enough.


    After hearing Li Xiang''s words, Gu sining finally confirmed the conjecture in her heart, which made her more nervous and understood what Li Xiang wanted to do today?


    Master Ma sneered, "when I didn''t see you at first, I thought I could forgive you for brother Chen''s face, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Master Chen was not satisfied with Li Xiang''s attitude. He scolded, "Li Xiang, what do you want to do? Apologize to master Ma quickly."


    "Mr. Chen, please apologize. I will apologize. After all, I''m here to apologize today," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Master Ma disagreed and said, "no"


    Qin Sheng continued, "master Ma, do you need it? It''s your fault. It''s my fault if I don''t apologize. I offended master Ma and let him lose face again and again. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you."


    Master Ma kept his anger under control. Hearing Li Xiang''s perfunctory and rampant apology, he was already angry. He faced master Chen and said, "brother Chen, what do you mean, you''re playing with me?"


    "Li Xiang, are you looking for death?" Master Chen got up directly and shouted.


    Qin Sheng waved to Lord Chen to sit down and don''t worry. This action made everyone here feel that Qin Sheng was crazy.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the private room was tense. Everyone stared at Qin Sheng angrily, and everyone felt the anger of everyone at the moment.


    Gu sining was so scared that his palms were sweating and he didn''t dare to breathe. He already knew the identity of the two big men here. One was ma ye, the big man in Sichuan and Chongqing behind his uncle, and the other was CHEN Ye, who had amazing energy in Chengdu. She didn''t hear much about him.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll have a good theory with Mr. Ma first. I''ve apologized if I should apologize. Now it''s time to talk about Mr. Ma and me."


    Speaking of this, Qin Sheng walked slowly to Ma ye, stared at Ma Ye provocatively and said, "Ma ye, once in Qingcheng Mountain and once in bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, you want to kill me twice. What should I do? Fortunately, I escaped a disaster with great fortune. Now you should give me an explanation."


    Provocation, naked provocation.


    No matter how good tempered the horse is, he will deliver the goods. He angrily said, "Li Xiang, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Li Xiang, you are presumptuous," Chen ye also shouted. He really can''t understand the young man. Everything he said now is to die. Don''t say that Ma Ye wants to kill him, even he wants to kill Li Xiang.


    "Alas, let''s not rush the cow. With your strength, I really don''t take you seriously," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    Crazy, Li Xiang is really crazy.


    This is what CHEN Ye and Yu Kai can only think of at the moment.


    As for Gu Jianyi, he was a little confused at first, but now he is very happy. The more Li wants to die, the happier he is. Let''s see what Li wants to do?


    Anyway, Li Xiang is dead. Ma ye will never spare him. Now he only has to watch the excitement.


    "Interesting, really interesting, I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for a long time," Ma said with a smile instead of anger.


    By this time, Qin Sheng had come to a place very close to Ma Ye. He stopped and didn''t go any further, because the two bodyguards behind Ma ye were ready to move.


    Qin Sheng turned to Gu Jianyi and said, "uncle, laugh if you want. You''d better laugh enough, or you won''t even have a chance to laugh later."


    "Li Xiang, I''m too lazy to tell you anything. I thought you were very smart before, but now I think there''s something wrong with your brain," Gu Jianyi retorted directly.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "Oh, uncle, don''t tell me, I really had a brain problem before, but now my brain is good, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to do this."


    Gu Jianyi looked at Li Xiang, as if he were looking at a dead man, but shook his head.


    Qin Sheng continued to provoke and said, "don''t forget about us, master Ma. Give me an explanation."


    "Li Xiang, it''s easy to say. Do you think you can get out of this private room today? If you can get out, I''ll give you a statement, which will definitely satisfy you." master Ma forced himself to calm down. He didn''t know whether it was Li Xiang or Lao Chen.


    But then Lao Chen said, "Ma, it''s my fault today. Let''s talk about it later. But from now on, I don''t care what Li thinks. Do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, old Ma was completely relieved. He knew what to do.


    Qin Sheng looked at master Chen and said, "brother Chen, I''ve let you down, but thank you for your help."


    Lord Chen is too lazy to pay attention to Li''s thoughts. Let him die at will.


    He continued to die and said, "master Ma, give me an explanation."


    "What do you want?" The old horse was really laughed with anger.


    Qin Sheng said solemnly, "Gu Jianyi, you know what''s going on with your family. Turn yourself in and I won''t say much about what to do. As for Mr. Ma and us, I''ll give you a life in the face of others. I''ll break your arm and leg once in Qingcheng Mountain and bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. Isn''t it too much?"


    After hearing this sentence, master Ma finally couldn''t help it anymore. He had to let the young man in front of him know who was the boss of Sichuan and Chongqing, so he shouted angrily, "take him down for me."


    The two bodyguards immediately rushed to Qin Sheng and saw that they were about to start, but Qin Sheng disdained to say, "master Ma, is this the ability of your leaders in Sichuan and Chongqing? I don''t know how you live to this day?"


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Lao Chen is powerless, and he is too lazy to care about the results. Whether Li wants to die or live has nothing to do with him.


    Master Ma broke out completely at this time. He didn''t care about any face, because he hadn''t been provoked for many years. He really hit him in the face. It seems that only by doing it himself can he vent his anger.


    So he got up and went to Li Xiang and shouted, "I''m going to kill you."


    Just then.


    Boom.


    The door of the box was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Several men and women with strong aura came in slowly. They only saw a seemingly ordinary man walking in the front and said, "Ma Chengcai, who are you going to kill?"

 Chapter 1135

    Today, what Qin Sheng did makes everyone feel that life is short. Why do you take a shortcut?


    Don''t mention that Mr. Ma is smoked by Qin Sheng''s seven tricks of coquettish operation. Even Mr. Chen, who was originally to help Qin Sheng reconcile and be a lobbyist so that Qin Sheng can work for him, feels that Qin Sheng deserves to die today. Fortunately, Qin Sheng hasn''t followed him, otherwise who knows what moths will come out in the future?


    Therefore, Lord Chen gave up Qin Sheng without hesitation.


    Who made Qin Sheng crazy? He couldn''t stop him. If it weren''t for watching old Ma''s jokes, if it were on other occasions, he would have cleaned the door himself.


    Mr. Chen will not protect Qin Sheng. He knows that Qin Sheng has challenged the bottom line of the old horse. If he dies to protect Qin Sheng, the old horse will tear his face and fight with him today, which will make a big deal.


    Besides, such a Qin Sheng, he only went to the insurance when he was ill.


    And Gu Jianyi, he didn''t expect Qin Sheng to do so today. The first two times they tried their best to kill Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng narrowly escaped. Who knows that Qin Sheng took the initiative to deliver it to the door today.


    At first, he was worried that master Ma would hinder master Chen''s face. Finally, he forgave Qin Sheng.


    But who knew Qin Sheng would sing such a song.


    Now Gu Jianyi really feels that Qin Sheng''s brain was really hit before.


    Finally, Gu sining, her little head has been down. She had some doubts when she saw her uncle here. She didn''t know what Qin Sheng wanted to do today. When she learned that the other two present were the horse Lord behind her uncle and the Chen Lord who was as famous as the horse Lord, she couldn''t understand what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    When Qin Sheng provoked Ma ye one after another and finally forced CHEN Ye to give up Ma ye, Gu sining became angry. Gu sining wanted to understand what Qin Sheng wanted to do.


    When master Ma got angry and began to clean up Qin Sheng, Gu sining instinctively wanted to stop him. No matter what Qin Sheng did today, he did it for himself, although she didn''t understand what Qin Sheng wanted to do or why Qin Sheng did it?


    Just then, a change happened.


    The door of the box was kicked open from the outside. The most important thing is that there are people in the group who dare to call Ma Chengcai, the famous name of Ma ye?


    You know, the most disgusting thing for master Ma is that others call him by his name. It''s too vulgar to let him have his name.


    Besides, he shouted out directly: Ma Chengcai, who are you going to kill?


    Who is not as brave as Qin Sheng?


    Mr. Ma was already worried by Qin Shengqi''s anger. At this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he couldn''t stop him, so he was even more angry when someone rashly disturbed him. He wanted to see who dared to get involved in this matter.


    But when I saw the man walking in the front


    The horse master was petrified in an instant and was stunned there. His eyes widened and his face looked incredible.


    Who would have thought that this man would suddenly appear here.


    Lord Chen over there also saw the man who came in. When the door was kicked open, he was still thinking who was so brave. Was it Li who wanted to move in to save the soldiers?


    But when he saw the rescuers Li wanted to move in, he was completely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the rescuer would be this man. Although he hadn''t seen this man for a long time, he gave it to him today.


    Of course, not only him, but also the horse master who was stunned there.


    Because this man''s surname is Zhao and his name is Zhao promising.


    Once the leader of the underground world in Sichuan and Chongqing, everyone called him master Zhao.


    Qin Sheng was not surprised that master Zhao appeared. After all, song Ruyu, who didn''t return to Beijing, also came. This was what they discussed


    As a result, if you want to solve the matter of taking care of your family in the shortest time, you must take action by master Zhao, which is also the most direct way.


    After all, in Sichuan and Chongqing, Zhao Ye is still the uncrowned king, not to mention Lao Ma and Lao Chen, who were once under Zhao Ye.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to master Zhao, smiled and said, "brother-in-law, you''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I''ll die in your territory."


    Zhao Weiqi knew that Qin Sheng was deliberately killing him. Of course, this time, he also tacitly agreed behind the scenes. After all, he had long known that Qin Sheng''s business in Chengdu was nothing more than taking care of his family.


    If Qin Sheng is willing, Zhao promising only needs to make a phone call, and Ma Chengcai knows what to do.


    But this time, he also wants to know whether he still has weight in his words. If not, he must establish his authority again.


    Although I am no longer in charge of Zhao juexi, I want to clean up any of you. It''s easy.


    Moreover, he also wants to know how unscrupulous Ma Chengcai, who has greatly increased his strength and become more and more arrogant in recent years, is. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t allow some things, but he hasn''t challenged his bottom line.


    Ma Chengcai over there had not recovered from his initial shock when he heard the young man who didn''t take him seriously today call Zhao''s brother-in-law. Ma Chengcai almost fainted. What''s so special?


    Both Ma ye and CHEN Ye have understood why this young man named Li Xiang is so arrogant and why he turns them around. It turns out that Zhao Ye is his real backer.


    This is really digging a big hole for them.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t help but be a little glad that he didn''t do anything too much to Li Xiang, didn''t do anything to Li Xiang, or at least didn''t offend Li Xiang.


    Or it won''t end today.


    Therefore, even he didn''t know how old Ma would save the situation next.


    It''s a little complicated. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. As long as Zhao is willing to be a peacemaker, it can be regarded as nothing happened. It''s just that Lao Ma bowed his head and apologized to Li Xiang, etc.


    But if master Zhao doesn''t want to, or Li wants to take too much weight on master Zhao''s side, the matter will be a little complicated, and the old horse must pay a heavy price.


    Ma Chengcai finally regained his consciousness, walked over quickly, bowed his head respectfully and said, "master Zhao, why are you here?"


    Chen zhongzang, that is, CHEN Ye, has also come and silently nodded "Zhao Ye"


    Zhao looked at Chen zhongzang and waved, indicating that he knew everything. There was no need for him to say anything more.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Shouqi is very glad that Chen zhongzang didn''t get involved in too many things. Instead, he stood on Qin Sheng''s side and attracted a great favor for himself. You should know that the Zhu family standing behind the Qin family now makes everyone fear the existence of three points, not to mention that Qin Sheng has to marry song Ruyu.


    So, how big is this favor.


    If Chen zhongzang stood on the opposite side of Qin Sheng and shot Qin Sheng, it would be difficult.


    After all, Chen zhongzang''s weight in his heart is much heavier than Ma Chengcai.


    "Ma Chengcai, who are you going to kill?" Zhao Shouqi asked in a deep voice facing Ma Chengcai.


    Ma Chengcai hurriedly said, "master Zhao, it''s not what you think. I didn''t know you were Li Xiang''s brother-in-law. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, ha ha."


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "Yo, Ma, you didn''t say that just now. This is the third time you killed me. Tut tut Tut, scared me to death."


    After making fun of this sentence, Qin Sheng suddenly said seriously, "also, I forgot to tell you, my name is not Li Xiang, my name is Qin Sheng, from Beijing."


    Not Li Xiang, but Qin Sheng?


    most


    The important information comes from Beijing.


    Chen zhongzang and Ma Chengcai were shocked


    This sentence is the last straw to crush Ma Chengcai.


    Because from Beijing, you can call Zhao Ye''s brother-in-law, and your identity is self-evident.


    If they think about it again, the name Qin Sheng seems familiar. It is only because Qin Sheng disappeared for three years that many people forget the name. After all, three years is neither long nor short.


    Gu sining over there, her brain has been blank. No matter how strong she is, she is just a girl who lives under the protection of her parents'' wings. What happened today has exceeded her tolerance. She can''t care what others are saying.


    Ma Chengcai''s actions are entirely to his own fault. Zhao Shouxi doesn''t think how much face he can make Qin Sheng think that nothing has happened. Even if Qin Sheng really tolerates it, isn''t there a grudge in his heart?


    It was Zhao Qiaoshou who wanted to make a fool of himself.


    Besides, he didn''t want to ensure Ma''s success, but he also believed that Qin Sheng knew how to deal with it.


    "I don''t have any opinions on how to handle it for you," said Qin Chengcai.


    Qin Sheng was not polite. As Zhao Weixi thought, if Zhao Weixi really died to ensure Ma Chengcai, Qin Sheng would bear any more complaints, but he would never feel that he owed him any favor, and the impression of Zhao Weixi in his heart would be greatly reduced.


    "Brother-in-law, we are all our own people, so I''ll tell you the truth. You should have heard about the results of the people who tried to kill me before. But today is in Chengdu, and he is also your former subordinate. I''ll give you a face, only one leg and one arm, and I won''t be responsible for anything else. As for Gu Jianyi''s affairs, let him turn himself in directly, and I won''t be involved. But if they If you are unconvinced and want to stay alive, don''t stop me, brother-in-law. "Qin Sheng respectfully called Zhao promising, which has given Zhao promising enough face. He also said what to do, but he also reminded what to remind.


    "Let''s have one arm and one leg," Zhao said bluntly


    Ma Chengcai panicked when he heard this decision and asked him to have one arm and one leg. Who can accept it? How can he stay in Sichuan and Chongqing in the future?


    You might as well kill him.


    "Master Zhao, I''m wrong. I really don''t know the identity of Qin Shao. Please forgive me." Ma Chengcai quickly admitted his mistake. He didn''t expect such a result and couldn''t accept it.


    Zhao was unmoved and would never plead.


    Ma Chengcai knelt before Qin Sheng almost without hesitation and begged for mercy in a low voice. "Qin Shao, Qin Shao, I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want me to do. Please forgive me."


    Qin Sheng replied ruthlessly, "master Ma, you''ve been mixing for so many years. You should understand that you have to pay for mistakes, right?"


    "Master Zhao, master Zhao, I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve worked hard without credit, please." Ma Chengcai knelt in front of Zhao promising again. At the moment, Ma Chengcai still looks like a high man, or a big man in Sichuan and Chongqing?


    Although he is a subordinate for many years, he has lived and died, but if he makes a mistake, he has to pay a price.


    Zhao Weiqi said calmly, "to become a talent, you have taken too big steps in recent years, and you should converge well. Although I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Today''s ending may have been doomed."


    Ma Chengcai doesn''t seem to have figured out the situation. This matter has long been beyond Zhao Weixi''s control, because he doesn''t know Qin Sheng''s real background. If he knew, he might not say such a thing.


    "Are you going to die, or do you want this leg and arm?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ma Chengcai was devastated

 Chapter 1136

    Zhao''s words have directly settled the outcome of Ma Chengcai.


    Is life important or legs and arms important?


    Everyone will choose.


    Ma Chengcai, who failed to meet talents in those years, met Zhao promising, who was in need of manpower. From then on, Ma Chengcai soared and went straight up and got out of control. At that time, Ma Chengcai was in high spirits and would go all out in anything arranged by Zhao promising.


    Therefore, he was gradually entrusted with an important task by Zhao promising.


    When Zhao Weiqi retired after an accident, he designed the future steps for Ma Chengcai, and finally became the leader of southern Sichuan step by step.


    However, at such an age and in such a position, Ma Chengcai gradually expanded. He didn''t want to live in the corner of southern Sichuan. He took a fancy to the big cake of Chengdu and wanted to take a share.


    Zhao has retired and won''t care about these things. Others are not qualified to say Ma Chengcai. After all, everyone is on an equal footing.


    It is precisely because of this rule that Ma Chengcai became more and more unscrupulous and finally dug such a big hole for himself.


    Among so many people, it happens that he doesn''t obey the rules. How can Zhao promise protect him?


    Has the final say that Zhao is also ready to use him to kill the birds and tell the people who are eager to make a move.


    Therefore, Zhao Weixi and Qin Sheng will reach such a tacit understanding.


    Qin Sheng wants Ma Chengcai to pay the price, but he keeps Zhao Weiqi alive because of his face. As long as Zhao Weiqi keeps Ma Chengcai alive, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Ma Chengcai has no idea of resistance at all. He knows how all he has today came from. Now he has offended not only Qin Dashao, who came all the way from Beijing, but also Zhao Ye, who came out of the mountain for this reason. He can only accept the result calmly, otherwise the price he will pay will be his life.


    "Don''t come to Chengdu after that. Go back to southern Sichuan and have a good recovery. I''ll hand over the affairs of southern Sichuan to someone else. Wait until you know what''s wrong that day," Zhao said.


    Ma Chengcai half knelt on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    He may be thinking, how can this Li Xiang be a big boy from Beijing? Isn''t his name Li Xiang? Didn''t he stay in Chengdu for several months? Didn''t they make his investigation clear?


    Which link went wrong?


    If you really know Qin Sheng''s identity, how can he die?


    Zhao Weixi waved and motioned the bodyguard behind him to carry Ma Chengcai out. He would tell Ma Chengcai what to do, and he wouldn''t cheat in front of Qin Sheng.


    Gu Jianyi over there has been completely flustered. His biggest backer, Ma ye, fell in front of Zhao Ye, the most powerful boss in Sichuan and Chongqing. Who can let Zhao Ye easily crush Ma ye? The most important thing is that Zhao Ye stood on Li Xiang, that is, Qin Sheng''s side.


    How did Li Xiang become Qin Dashao from Beijing?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it Gu sining''s helper from the beginning, but all this has been concealed?


    Gu Jianyi didn''t have time to think about this, because Zhao''s bodyguard had taken him away. After witnessing the scene of Ma''s begging for mercy just now, Gu Jianyi knew what his ending was?


    If you don''t want to die, turn yourself in. At least you can live, and you won''t lose an arm and a leg?


    Therefore, he didn''t resist and let Zhao''s bodyguards take him away, but what happened today was like a dream, which made him unable to return to his mind for a long time.


    Qin Sheng knew his brother-in-law''s style very well. He had no doubt about the outcome of Ma Chengcai and Gu Jianyi. He was too lazy to pay attention to Ma Chengcai and Gu Jianyi. He went directly to Chen zhongzang. He still had to say a few polite words.


    "Brother Chen, thank you for taking care of me during this time," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chen zhongzang didn''t look like he hated Qin Sheng just now. He replied in a very regular way, "Qin Shao, you''re welcome, but this..."


    Chen zhongzang doesn''t understand, just as Ma Chengcai doesn''t understand.


    How can a common young man named Li Xiang suddenly become a big boy from Beijing and call Zhao Ye, who is sweeping clouds in Sichuan and Chongqing, brother-in-law? Who accepted this?


    Knowing what Chen zhongzang wanted to say, Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "brother Chen, I know you have many questions. If you have time to ask brother Zhao in the future, you can only say that all this is a coincidence. However, brother Chen, I give you a word. No matter how far you go or how high you stand, you have to have a bottom line and speak the rules, otherwise you will pay the price sooner or later."


    Chen zhongzang slightly bowed his head and said, "I''ve been taught."


    With these words, Chen zhongzang said hello to master Zhao and was ready to leave. There was nothing for him here.


    Yu Kai, who has been following behind Chen zhongzang, still has a small heart pounding. The ups and downs and plot reversal he has experienced today, even though he has experienced many storms and seen a lot of the world, he also shouted that it is so exciting that he hasn''t calmed down until now.


    It''s really like playing a pig and eating a tiger. He met this dog blood plot. Fortunately, he has been very polite to Li Xiang and didn''t offend him, otherwise he would be miserable today.


    Even Ma Ye is like this. He''s a fart.


    Qin Sheng patted Yu Kai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you come to Beijing in the future, you can have a drink with me."


    "Good, good," Yu Kai replied tremblingly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said nothing more.


    Before long, there were only a few people left in the box, and Gu sining still sat there in a daze.


    Zhao looked at Qin Sheng and said, "you can deal with the rest. I''ll be busy with other things first."


    It''s really troublesome for the brother-in-law today. Qin Sheng was very embarrassed and said, "brother-in-law, please be busy first."


    After Zhao exi left, she watched all this coldly. It seemed that song Ruyu, who had nothing to do with her, walked to Qin Sheng. Seeing Gu sining sitting there in a daze, she asked thoughtfully, "what do you do?"


    Those people just now have no meaning to song Ruyu, and their life and death have nothing to do with him. What about Zhao promising?


    Her eyes are only Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng has a headache. How can he explain this to Gu sining?


    Song Ruyu said softly, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, song Ruyu left and left time for Qin Sheng and Gu sining, which is also the trouble that Qin Sheng must solve before leaving.


    Qin Sheng moved a chair and sat next to Gu sining. He didn''t take the initiative to say anything. He has been waiting for Gu sining to slow down. After all, what he experienced today has exhausted the girl physically and mentally.


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu sining finally recovered. She asked blankly, "are you Li Xiang or Qin Sheng?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "my name is Qin Sheng."


    "Thank you for helping me and for helping my father be fair, but why did you lie to me? Why did you help me again?" Gu sining asked suspiciously.


    Qin Sheng''s long sigh "I didn''t lie to you, because I said earlier that I had been injured and lost my memory. At that time, I was still Li Xiang, so Li Xiang wanted to do what Li Xiang should do. Li Xiang also met Gu sining, who listened to me singing in the bar every day. Only later, Li Xiang found his memory and knew that Li Xiang was not Li Xiang. Li Xiang''s real identity was Qin Sheng, and this happened to be Qin Sheng The men who were promoted were very awesome, so they had these things later. "


    "Really?" Gu sining muttered.


    Qin Sheng said with a light smile, "of course it''s true. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have time to wander around Chengdu for so long and stay in the small town over Sichuan and Tibet for three years. You and I met by chance. Why should I help you? Besides, I have to face the famous horse master in Sichuan and Chongqing. If I were an ordinary person, my life would not be enough for me to play."


    "Meet by chance?" Gu sining didn''t care about Qin Sheng''s other words. She only caught a few words of chance encounter.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to explain.


    "So is all this in your plan? When you went to the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, you told me that you wanted to leave Chengdu to find your past memory. In fact, you lied to me. You have found your past memory and know the past things, so you want to leave Chengdu. Are you really leaving and never coming back?" Gu sining was not stupid. She began to recall what Qin Sheng had said before.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a moment and said, "I will come back and visit when I have time. After all, I like Chengdu very much."


    Hearing this answer, Gu sining has understood Qin Sheng''s meaning.


    But what about her?


    She likes Qin Sheng very much.


    Gu sining was so lost in thought that he didn''t speak. Even Qin Sheng didn''t know how to walk out of the box, because Qin Sheng felt sorry for Gu sining and didn''t know how to say something.


    A few minutes later, song Ruyu came in. She walked slowly to Gu sining and whispered, "do you like Qin Sheng very much?"


    Gu sining nodded without hesitation and said, "I like it very much."


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but it''s a pity that you met this person at the wrong time. But you''re still very young. It''s easy to like someone, and it''s not difficult to let go of one. Otherwise, you''ll suffer endless pain and missing." Song Ruyu''s words are true, and she doesn''t want Qin Sheng to bear these emotional debts again.


    "Qin Sheng can''t say something. Let me say it for him. You''re not from the same world. You have many choices in life, but don''t make the hardest choice," Song Ruyu continued.


    You are not people of the same world. This sentence is somewhat hurtful, but it is also the most true.


    Gu sining was a little unhappy when she heard this sentence. Why would Qin Sheng not say something, but you have to say it for Qin Sheng, so she asked directly, "are you?"


    From Song Ruyu''s appearance, she was very confused about the identity of this woman, especially what she said for Qin Sheng now. Is it Qin Sheng''s meaning or her own meaning?


    Most importantly, who is she?


    Song Ruyu said slowly, "my name is song Ruyu. I''m Qin Sheng''s fiancee. I''ve been waiting for him for three years."


    At this moment, Gu sining finally understood why the woman said these words.


    Yes, only she is qualified to say these words

 Chapter 1137

    The most complicated things in the world are often things related to feelings.


    For example, what happened tonight can be easily solved by Qin Sheng in front. Even without Zhao promising, Qin Sheng can still use other resources to solve this problem.


    However, when facing Gu sining, Qin Sheng didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, song Ruyu had to come out.


    It''s not that Qin Sheng is avoiding anything, but Qin Sheng doesn''t want to hurt Gu sining, a silly girl. After all, she has experienced too many things during this period, and she is already tired. She places her hope on Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng says those words personally, it will only make her sad.


    The luckiest thing in life is that someone likes someone, and the saddest and lonely thing is that no one likes no one loves.


    If someone likes it, they should feel lucky. Even if they can''t be together, why hurt others?


    Qin Sheng stood on the terrace outside, smoking silently. He knew that many people had waited for another three years, and these debts had to be paid off slowly.


    Inside the box, song Ruyu talked a lot with Gu sining. Gu sining was curious about the story of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Song Ruyu also patiently told their story. At this time, song Ruyu had a light in her eyes and a smile on her face. It was completely different from Gu sining who could only watch from a distance.


    She told Gu sining about her childhood with Qin Sheng, about Qin Sheng''s disappearance for more than 20 years, about the reunion with Qin Sheng, and about what happened after they were together, including many people who disagreed and didn''t think much of them.


    What''s more, how she waited for Qin Sheng in the past three years and how much pressure she was under.


    Of course, she didn''t hide anything, and also said about her and Qin Sheng''s background, because only knowing these, would Gu sining completely put Qin Sheng down.


    Gu sining knows everything she should know. She envies song Ruyu, who met Qin Sheng since childhood, but she also admires song Ruyu, who has been waiting for so many years. It seems that she has been waiting all the time.


    This long wait is the most terrible thing.


    Gu sining said from her heart that if it were her, she might have given up long ago.


    Also, when Gu sining learned about Qin Sheng''s background, he understood why song Ruyu said she and he were not in the same world.


    Because they are really not one world.


    Perhaps, only a proud woman like song Ruyu is worthy of an excellent man like Qin Sheng. Maybe everything is doomed, otherwise how can they know each other since childhood?


    Gu sining knew that she could not put down Qin Sheng in an instant. She would continue to like Qin Sheng and silently.


    Perhaps, when one day these likes are exhausted, she will really put down Qin Sheng.


    Maybe, when she meets the next man she likes, she will put down Qin Sheng.


    Anyway, she thanked Qin Sheng for meeting her and helping her solve the family affairs. It seems that after these things, she has really grown up.


    Although, growth needs to pay a price.


    When song Ruyu and Gu sining came out, Gu sining was no longer lonely like those just now, and finally had a smile on his face.


    Seeing Gu sining like this, Qin Sheng knew that she had a good chat with song Ruyu. It seems that this kind of thing really needs song Ruyu''s hand.


    Qin Sheng came slowly. He didn''t know how to speak or what to say.


    But Gu sining directly asked, "when will you return to Beijing?"


    "Tomorrow night," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Gu sining asked again, "can I see you off?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "I have no reason to refuse."


    Gu sining said with a strong smile, "you must love sister Ruyu and don''t let me down."


    "Well, yes," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Gu sining looks at Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng. She really envies song Ruyu. She really hopes that the person standing next to Qin Sheng is her. It''s a pity.


    Finally, Gu sining said hello with a smile and left here without hesitation.


    Looking at Gu sining walking away, everyone can feel that she is very sad and lonely, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    But what can Qin Sheng do?


    After all, people will always experience many joys and sorrows in their life. Maybe in the end, we will get used to it.


    ����


    This night, many people''s fate and life trajectory have changed.


    For example, Ma Chengcai, Gu Jianyi and Gu sining.


    If they didn''t meet Qin Sheng, maybe their life would be another way.


    Ma Chengcai is still the master of the horse and will still dominate Sichuan and Chongqing. Gu Jianyi successfully won Gu''s company and started a new life from then on.


    Where''s Gu sining?


    What else can she do? She can only accept this fact reluctantly, can''t avenge her father, and won''t even know the truth.


    Maybe she will be disappointed in this society and many people. Finally, she will find a man and marry.


    However, they met Qin Sheng.


    Qin Rusheng and others don''t have to take Qin Rusheng''s weight to protect him. Now, all the people of Qin Rusheng and others have to leave here.


    The next morning.


    When the innocent Anning came to the bookstore and began an ordinary day, she suddenly found that the door of the bookstore was open, which startled her and hurried in. She was afraid that the thief entered the bookstore or forgot to close the door last night.


    After all, although let her a Sichuan University graduate as an ordinary waiter here is a little overqualified, Anning still takes care of the bookstore with gratitude.


    After all, this bookstore is owned by my aunt and brother Li Xiangge. They have run too many of their own. Even if the business of the bookstore is depressed, she will not take this job seriously.


    When Anning walked into the bookstore, she found that her aunt who had disappeared for several days was sitting there reading, and her brother Li Xiang was also there today, sitting next to her aunt drinking tea.


    What surprised Anning most was that the temperament beauty who came to the bookstore to find brother Li Xiangge was also there that day. How could the rich woman who once made Anning think she was keeping brother Li Xiangge be here?


    Everyone didn''t speak, just sat there quietly, as if waiting for her.


    Anning walked over calmly and said, "aunt, are you back?"


    Qin Changqing put down the book about several official kilns in the Song Dynasty, smiled genially and nodded, "HMM."


    Then Qin Changqing looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng slowly said, "Anning, we have something to tell you today. Don''t be surprised no matter what we say."


    Qin Sheng was so serious, which made Anning a little nervous. She didn''t bother to ask her aunt what the relationship between the temperament beauty and brother Li Xiang was, but carefully said, "brother Li Xiang, you say it, I''m listening."


    Qin Sheng calmly said, "first of all, my name is not Li Xiang, but my aunt gave me this name after losing memory before, and my real name is Qin Sheng, from Beijing."


    Hearing this sentence, Anning widened her eyes. Unexpectedly, the dog blood plot that would only happen on this TV series would make her meet. Anning couldn''t react for a moment.


    Qin Sheng continued, "I lost my memory because I had experienced something before. I finally came to Chengdu and met you here. But now I have recovered my memory, so I will tell you this."


    As for Aunt song Siyu, if you don''t want to see my fiancee like song Siyu, you can never ask me if you really want to see her three years ago


    Anning looked surprised. It seemed hard to believe what had happened.


    Song Ruyu chuckled, "Hello, Anning."


    Anning said with some embarrassment, "Hello, sister. Are you really brother Li''s fiancee?"


    "If he has only one fiancee, I think there should be no one else," Song Ruyu half joked.


    Anning suddenly felt some inexplicable loss and seemed to think of something.


    She bit her lips and said, "so, aunt, brother Li, are you leaving Chengdu?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully "Anning, I remember I asked you before, would you like to leave with us if my aunt and I leave Chengdu one day? Now you can make a choice. If you follow us back to Beijing, I believe your future life will be wonderful. If you choose to stay in Chengdu, we will arrange everything for you, and you will never experience those things in your life. Li Xiang may not have this ability in the past, but these are just small things for Qin Sheng now, so you can completely trust me. "


    Anning is not stupid. If brother Li can say so, he has absolute ability.


    No matter Aunt Li Xiangge or sister Ruyu, you can guess a lot from their temperament. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    If you guessed correctly, the luxury cars just seen at the door should be theirs.


    Anning was lost in thought and hesitated for a long time before he replied, "brother Li, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Don''t worry, take your time. Even if you choose to stay in Chengdu now and suddenly tell me that you want to go to Beijing one day, we welcome you at any time. You are a good girl with a kind heart, and kindness is worth being treated well," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    When hearing the last sentence that kindness is also worth being treated well, Anning''s controlled mood suddenly collapsed, and she couldn''t help crying.


    It seems that her life has always been gloomy when she didn''t meet her aunt and brother Li Xiangge.


    However, when she met them, her life was full of light at the moment and would be colorful in the future. They let her find the support of life and make her no longer the humble and weak aning.


    Song Ruyu took the initiative to hug Anning and comfort her. Such a kind girl deserves a brilliant life.


    Fortunately, she met Qin Sheng and her aunt.


    Maybe her luck in the first half of her life was used to meet her aunt and Qin Sheng

 Chapter 1138

    No matter at any time, don''t lose confidence in life, let alone lose hope in life.


    Even if you experience more setbacks and difficulties in the first half of your life, you should face them with a smile and continue to stick to it.


    Because the sun will always be after the wind and rain, and the light will eventually break through the darkness.


    Because God will not treat every kind person unfairly.


    The first half of Anning''s life is like this, but when he meets Qin Sheng and his aunt, the second half of Anning''s life will be infinitely wonderful.


    When Anning''s mood recovers, Qin Sheng gives Anning to his aunt. I think her aunt will have a lot to say to Anning, including if Anning chooses not to leave Chengdu for the time being, she will also arrange the things behind Anning.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t need to worry about these.


    At this meeting, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to the hotel to say goodbye to his old friends at the express station. Except for the more than two years in Sichuan Tibet Town, the brothers at the express station should have the most contact with Qin Sheng.


    When Qin Sheng was in Sichuan Tibet Town, he had little contact with the outside world. Moreover, the place where they lived was a little away from the town, which was also what Qin Changqing intended to do to avoid Qin Sheng''s too much contact with the outside world and exposing his whereabouts in advance, resulting in more trouble.


    However, after arriving in Chengdu, Qin Changqing doesn''t care much about these things. In addition, he wants to take the initiative to integrate into the new environment, so he has a good relationship with the brothers of the express site.


    When Qin Sheng resigned, he promised Huang Xu and others to make a lot of money in the future. He would definitely invite them to eat, drink and have fun. He will leave Chengdu tonight. After all, he has been together for so long, so it''s time to honor his promise. At least invite them to dinner.


    After all, always say goodbye to your friends when you leave.


    Moreover, after leaving Chengdu this time, I don''t know when to come back. At that time, I may not see these friends at the express site again.


    Qin Sheng has told the boss and his wife about it in advance, without saying too many complicated reasons. He just said that he was leaving Chengdu. Thank the boss''s wife and the brothers of the express site for taking care of him during this time. Please have a meal before leaving.


    The boss and his wife didn''t say much. They got along well with Qin Sheng, but they didn''t expect Qin Sheng to leave Chengdu suddenly. What about Qin Sheng''s white rich beauty friend?


    Still, Qin Sheng was dumped and had to leave after being hit.


    At the thought of this, the landlady felt a little wronged for Qin Sheng and muttered to the boss: see, the beautiful girl can''t believe it now. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you must be single now. If I let my mother know you''re fooling around outside, be careful I''ll break your three legs.


    The boss suddenly felt the wind blowing between his legs. He quickly praised his daughter-in-law and promised that he would never encounter this situation, otherwise he would clean himself out of the house.


    If others are present, they must be moved to say that they are really a loving couple.


    Song Ruyu ordered the place for lunch today. This place was recommended to her by sister Qingyi. It is located in an old building of the Republic of China over there in Wangjianglou park. When Zhao Weiqi didn''t retire in the past, it was Zhao Weiqi''s base camp.


    The confidants who were able to come here with Zhao promise in those days are now the leaders of Sichuan and Chongqing, including Chen zhongzang and Ma Chengcai.


    Only after Zhao Weiqi retired after an accident, it became a private club for VIP guests under the Xishu group.


    Since Song Ruyu spoke, Li Qingyi would certainly arrange it in place. She thought song Ruyu and Qin Sheng wanted to invite some special guests. She didn''t expect that Qin Sheng wanted to invite only some couriers.


    Huang Xu, who has always had a good relationship with Qin Sheng, came first with five or six couriers. These are the ones who have a good relationship with Qin Sheng on weekdays. Huang Xu, who has nothing to do with Qin Sheng, didn''t shout. After all, he also wants to save money for Qin Sheng.


    But it was not easy to find here, but Huang Xu found that this place was a little mysterious. It seemed to be a private club. No outsiders were allowed in. There were several security guards on duty at the main gate. They were eyeing it now


    Keep an eye on them.


    "Brother Huang, is this the place?" With Huang Xu, Wu Jun, who was working with Qin Sheng, whispered.


    Huang Xu was sure it was here, but now he''s not sure it''s here. He muttered, "it should be here. The boss''s wife sent me the right location. Why don''t we ask again?"


    Wu Jun tried hard to ask the security guard over there and reported Li Xiang''s name, but the security guard over there said that there was no such guest at all, and they never opened business here. They must have made a mistake.


    "Brother Huang, it''s really not here," said Wu Jun with a depressed face. "Is Li trying to deceive us? Why did the boy suddenly invite us to dinner without warning?"


    Brother Huang looked puzzled and said, "I don''t think so."


    It''s embarrassing to see the boss and the yellow lady standing at the door


    Huang Xu hurriedly ran over and said, "boss, are we in the wrong place?"


    "How can I run wrong? The location Li wants to send me is here, and he says he''ll be there soon." the landlady said with a great air.


    Huang Xu had to answer truthfully, "we asked. People said that Li Xiang was not a guest at all, and they never opened business here. They said that we must have made a mistake."


    At this time, the landlady was stunned. Did she really run wrong.


    She looked up and looked at the place next to her. No matter from the outside yard environment or the decoration inside, it seemed that it was not an ordinary place. Even the security guard at the door was much more energetic than other places.


    The landlady was also confused. She encouraged the boss to ask again.


    At this time, the manager inside saw so many people standing outside the door. After asking about the situation, he asked the security guards to rush away these people. Today, they have to entertain distinguished guests here. The general manager made a special call and said that it was arranged by the president of the group. It will be almost time. If there is any mistake, they will be unable to eat and go at that time.


    Several security guards are quite polite on weekdays. They won''t bother when tourists take pictures or ask anything. There''s no way to do this. They can only come out and prepare to bombard Huang Xu and others. Let them go quickly and don''t embarrass them.


    The boss and the landlady looked at each other. Li Xiang shouldn''t fool them. She was ready to take out her mobile phone to contact Li Xiang.


    Huang Xu and others were even more confused and felt quite embarrassed. They all suspected that Li Xiang had set the wrong place.


    At this time, suddenly two Mercedes Benz Maybach drove over, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was quite envious. Who didn''t have some dreams when he was young, but these dreams were finally defeated by reality, leaving only occasional fantasies.


    The security guards also realized that today''s distinguished guests arrived and immediately pushed the boss''s wife Huang Xu and others to both sides for fear of affecting today''s distinguished guests.


    Two Mercedes Benz Maybach unexpectedly stopped at the door. They only saw several men with strong aura and uniform clothes coming down from the car in front. They quickly walked to the door of the car in the back and stared at the people around them to prevent any accident at any time.


    Whether it''s the boss''s wife, Huang Xu, Wu Jun and others are staring at this side. They also want to see what big people are. It''s guaranteed that they can meet stars or something.


    At this time, I only saw a man in a suit and leather shoes who was very business fan slowly get out of the car. When I saw the appearance of the big man clearly, the surprised chin of the boss''s wife, Huang Xu, Wu Jun and others came down, stunned and looked incredible.


    How is this possible?


    Yes, it''s Li Xiang who used to chat and fart with them every day from Mercedes Benz Maybach, but this man''s name is Qin Sheng now.


    Although when they were at the express site, they also saw Li Xiang haunting in Gu sining''s sports car, today''s scene can''t be compared with that before. The final thing is that Li Xiang wanted to wear the same clothes as them, that is, ordinary people at the bottom, with different temperament at most.


    But today''s Li Xiang is completely overbearing president fan.


    Is this Li Xiang?


    This is naturally Li Xiang and naturally Qin Sheng.


    After Qin Sheng got off the bus, he saw the boss''s wife and others standing at the door. He thought they were deliberately waiting for him. He smiled and said, "boss, boss''s wife, brother Huang, why don''t you go in?"


    "Are you Li Xiang?" The landlady held her two Jin chin and asked gingerly.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "I must be Li Xiang. Why don''t you even know me, landlady?"


    "What are you?" The boss asked cautiously.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "Oh, you say this. I''m kept by a rich woman. This is my rich woman."


    Qin Sheng looked at Song Ruyu, who got off the train immediately after him. Today, song Ruyu was also wearing a more formal dress. A well cut black dress set off her temperament. Standing next to Qin Sheng was a golden boy and a beautiful girl. Everyone thought it was the most suitable pair.


    Song Ruyu didn''t wait for Qin Sheng''s introduction, so she said, "Hello, I''m Qin Sheng''s fiancee. My name is song Ruyu. Thank you for taking care of Qin Sheng during this time."


    "Who is Qin Sheng?"


    "Qin Sheng?"


    "What do you mean?"


    They all asked questions. After all, they had never heard of the name.


    At this time, Qin Sheng explained, "Qin Sheng is me. I am Li Xiang and Qin Sheng. My name was Qin Sheng before, but I was called Li Xiang during my time in Chengdu."


    Qin Sheng''s explanation was even more incomprehensible.


    Huang Xu suddenly thought that Li Xiang had said that he had been injured and lost his memory, so he didn''t know what had happened before. Moreover, they didn''t come to Chengdu long.


    Originally, Li Xiang used to be called Qin Sheng.


    He suddenly realized, "Li Xiang, your original name was Qin Sheng. Are we in the right place?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand, "no"


    "I understand, I understand. I said when we reported Li Xiang''s name, how could they say that they didn''t have the name? You must use the name Qin Sheng." Huang Xu told the truth directly to the public, but just said, am I awesome?


    Qin Sheng realized at this time that it was so.


    Song Ruyu said unkindly, "I''m sorry, everyone. This is my negligence. I''m used to the name Qin Sheng, so I forget that you only know the name Li Xiang."


    "The boss and the stepmother are so aware"


    But the boss''s wife is more puzzled. Is this beautiful woman who is more beautiful and more temperament than Gu sining and has an unspeakable feeling really Li Xiang''s fiancee?


    Does Li want to have such great ability?


    Or is it true that as Li Xiang just said, he was kept?


    What about Gu sining?


    Now I think it''s because I wronged Gu sining''s girl. It must be the playful Li Xiang who abandoned the girl.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I know you must have a lot of doubts. Can we go in and talk? I''ll tell you what''s going on then?"


    People think so, too. So many people are standing at the door. It''s really eye-catching.


    This time, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu took the initiative to take the people to the door. After verifying their identity, they immediately respectfully welcomed Qin Sheng and song Ruyu into the door. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief for fear of being rejected again.


    But think about Li Xiang, that is, how can Qin Sheng be wrong?


    When the general manager heard that the distinguished guests had arrived, he immediately took several managers out to meet them. However, when he saw Huang Xu and Wu Jun, the guests wearing Express staff clothes, he didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. It''s not that he despised these couriers, but he had never experienced them.


    However, after all, he was used to the hobbies of many big people here and didn''t want to ask more questions. He still greeted the guests politely. Who let this be the distinguished guest told by the hostess of the group

 Chapter 1139

    A bloody and funny episode, just because of a name.


    Who let the people of the express site not know that Li Xiang is not called Li Xiang?


    Today, the VIP Club of Xishu group only entertains Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. There are no other guests in the three-story building of the Republic of China. When the boss''s wife Huang Xu and others entered the building, they were stunned by the luxurious decoration and the tall atmosphere here. Not to mention Huang Xu and Wu Jun, they have never been to this place, not even the boss''s wife.


    After all, they are too far away from these things. Who makes this society have classes.


    Now, they are more curious about Qin Sheng''s story.


    There is only one box on the third floor of the VIP Club, but there are six waiters waiting outside the door. They don''t get used to it all the way in. They always feel out of place here. After all, they haven''t experienced this. They always feel uneasy.


    After the crowd sat down.


    Qin Sheng just started to tell his story. These are just small episodes. Of course, Qin Sheng will not truthfully explain his previous stories. For example, he will only say that he used to do business in Beijing.


    When Qin Sheng finished telling the story about him, the people finally understood what was going on and why Qin Sheng called Li Xiang.


    It turned out that Qin Sheng was really a big boss before. It was said that his temperament didn''t look like the bottom.


    "Qin Sheng, I''ll say you''re not like a courier. You''re really a big boss. How big is that? Is there a big boss''s wife?" Wu Jun asked out of his mouth.


    Qin Sheng glanced at the boss''s body that can crush the boss. I really want to say where you''re asking.


    The landlady said, "Wu Jun, are you stupid? You know how much the two cars at the door cost. Our husband and wife probably can''t afford one all their life. Who do you look down on? How do I think your boy is scolding me? Believe it or not, deduct your salary?"


    Wu Jun was young and came out of Daliangshan. He didn''t know these things. He hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, landlady. I really don''t know."


    The others laughed.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "let''s not talk about this today. No matter how big the boss is, I''m Li Xiang here. We only drink today. After all, I''m leaving tonight, and there will be less chance to see you again in the future."


    Huang Xu said in surprise, "leave tonight? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Everyone else asked.


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I haven''t been back for three years. My family is in a hurry and there are many things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll come back to Chengdu to find you later. If you go to Beijing, you can also find me."


    "Let''s have a good drink today. You didn''t touch wine before. Try your drinking capacity today," Huang Xu said directly. He didn''t regard Qin Sheng as a big boss at all. If Qin Sheng was really regarded as a big boss, it''s estimated that Qin Sheng didn''t know how to get along with everyone.


    Song Ruyu has already ordered dishes. Almost all of them are signature dishes here. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    However, those who can come here are either rich or expensive, and they will not be short of this money. The most important thing is that you may not be able to come in if you have money.


    Now, it''s a great success to have a relationship with Xishu group in Sichuan and Chongqing. Therefore, not everyone can enter the VIP Club of Xishu group.


    What what what Qin Sheng did not avoid? If he was too careful to take care of everyone, he would not be very comfortable. So he asked the waiter to have Baijiu and beer. Anyone who love to drink anything is more common except beer. Liquor and red wine are more expensive, such as Moutai.


    Qin Sheng took the lead in the Baijiu cup, then gave a toast to everyone. Then he paid respects to the boss and the landlady. Although the landlady didn''t scold him, he knew that the landlady was all knife and mouth. Finally, he paid respects to Huang Xu and Wu Jun. They didn''t take care of him at the beginning.


    In the back, song Ruyu also took the initiative to respect everyone. To tell the truth, other men present didn''t dare to take the initiative to look directly at Song Ruyu. Even the landlady didn''t dare to joke casually. She always felt that Qin Sheng''s fiancee was too powerful and didn''t know how Qin Sheng found such a fiancee. In contrast, it seemed that Gu sining was more grounded at the beginning, But no one dared to mention Gu sining today for fear of causing trouble to Qin Sheng.


    But wine is easy to get on top and say the wrong thing.


    I can''t drink enough, but when the happy boss drank in the middle today, he suddenly asked, "Li Xiang, how are you doing with Bai Fumei Gu sining?"


    When this sentence came out, the originally lively atmosphere suddenly seemed to be pressed the pause button, and suddenly it was quiet and depressed. Everyone subconsciously looked at the old man


    Board, that look seems to be able to kill the boss, and the landlady also stepped on the boss''s foot under the table and strangled the boss''s inner thigh at the same time.


    When the boss was about to scream, the landlady directly covered his mouth.


    At this time, the boss seems to have regained his mind and realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Everyone also looked at Qin Sheng and song Ruyu at this time. They didn''t know how to round the panic.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Rusheng said something wrong. Of course, I don''t mind if you said something wrong to Qin Sisheng."


    Qin Sheng also explained, "Gu sining and I were just friends. Something happened to their family at that time. In order to help her, I accompanied her to play a play for others. Otherwise, do you think Gu sining could see Li Xiang, who was a courier at that time?"


    This explanation is naturally for everyone. Just don''t let them think more.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu explained this, and everyone understood what was going on.


    Next, the atmosphere was no longer awkward, and there were no taboos. They were very lively, toasting and chatting with each other.


    The luncheon lasted more than two hours until everyone enjoyed themselves.


    Qin Sheng''s drinking capacity is not as good as before. After all, he hasn''t drunk like this for a long time, but he still has more than enough to deal with his boss Huang Xu.


    Finally, Qin Sheng arranged for the driver to take the people home. There were already two business vehicles waiting for everyone at the door.


    At the time of parting, everyone was reluctant to part with Qin Sheng and said a lot of words, because they knew that although Qin Sheng said they could see him in the future, they had realized the distance from Qin Sheng and it might be difficult to see him again in the future.


    For some of them, this farewell may be a lifetime.


    Life seems to be like this. Many people who have been together day and night, you think you will often see in the future, but you don''t know which parting will become your farewell.


    Classmates, colleagues and friends.


    All the same


    In the afternoon.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu went to the blue Cartier of Mumashan to see Zhao Weixi and Li Qingyi. When they left, they should say goodbye to the landlord and his wife and say thank you.


    The Chengdu affair might not have ended so soon without Zhao Weiqi''s help.


    Today, Muma mountain is relatively quiet. The children have been taken to Shanghai Disneyland. Zhao Weixi and Li Qingyi were supposed to greet Qin Sheng and song Ruyu to go after dinner, but Qin Sheng and song Ruyu will go back to Beijing directly in the evening. They can also understand that Qin Sheng is eager to return. After all, Qin Sheng hasn''t gone back for three years, and many people are waiting for Qin Sheng.


    In addition, they will have many opportunities to meet in the future. Although Zhao Weixi doesn''t go to Beijing many times, he will visit his elders and friends during the new year and festival, and Li Qingyi will go to Beijing almost every month.


    "Brother in law, to tell you the truth, it''s really troublesome for you this time," Qin Sheng said shyly.


    Zhao Chuixi shook his head with a smile and said, "there''s no trouble. This time it''s not necessarily a bad thing for them. I''ve hardly asked about their affairs in recent years, but some of them are becoming more and more unscrupulous. Everyone can see what the current policy looks like. Don''t wait until something happens naively. No one can protect them at that time, can they?"


    Zhao Weiqi is not afraid of Qin Sheng. After all, the energy behind Zhao Weiqi is amazing. The storm in that year is also well known. Not everyone can bear it. After all, the identity of the dead one is too prominent and is completely at the same level as Qin Sheng.


    Not to mention Li Qingyi''s family of three generals, only the old friend of the teacher and the old monk of Zhao Weixi can actually keep Zhao Weixi, not to mention the red capital boss linzhenbei, who is almost as famous as Qin Chang''an.


    Zhao Weiqi also hugged Ma Chengcai in disguise. Anyway, Ma Chengcai didn''t live and die with him in those years, but Ma Chengcai today is not Ma Chengcai in those years, and many people are not small roles in those years. Their mentality will naturally change after standing high for a long time.


    But the times are different, so Zhao Weiqi will use this thing to beat Ma Chengcai and others, and give Qin Sheng a favor. Of course, there are other factors.


    It''s more than killing two birds with one stone.


    "Brother-in-law, you still have a long-term vision," Qin Sheng flattered. It''s not just flattery. He already knew how the brother-in-law stood out. If he really stood in this position at that time, he might have been a victim of the storm in the past two years.


    When some people can make a choice, they can resist temptation, keep their original heart, and make the smartest and most appropriate choice.


    And some people


    , even if he had a choice, he had no choice but to keep going, such as Qin Chang''an.


    Li Qingyi said at this time, "Qin Sheng, don''t flatter him. Go back and make good preparations for your wedding. I will go with your brother-in-law at that time."


    In fact, Li Qingyi and song Ruyu are not very familiar. On the contrary, they are familiar with Qin ran, Qin Sheng''s sister. Because the Li family has three generals, and Zhu Weiguo has a close relationship with the Li family, Li Qingyi and Qin ran met when they were very young.


    Song Ruyu replied with a smile, "sister, brother-in-law, then we are waiting for you."


    There is not much hypocrisy. The two sides talk about their parents'' shortcomings. After all, the parents know each other and are familiar with each other.


    At about the same time, Qin Sheng and them left.


    At eight in the evening.


    In the VIP Building of Shuangliu International Airport, the Qin family''s private plane has been waiting for a long time.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are leaving for Beijing. It has been more than three years since he left Beijing last time.


    There were no outsiders to see them off. Except for his aunt, there were only Gu sining and Anning. Qin Sheng promised to let them see them off.


    My aunt may or may not return to Beijing after a while, although everyone in the Qin family wants her to go back.


    Qin Sheng said a few words to his aunt briefly. Anyway, he couldn''t control his aunt''s great God.


    When he came to Anning, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you to come to Beijing."


    "Brother Li Xiang, I''ll go when you get married." Anning still likes to call Qin Sheng brother Li Xiang. Maybe she knows that the road ahead is wonderful. Anning is more confident than before, she said with a smile.


    What everyone shows is the precipitation they have experienced over the years. Whether it is their childhood family environment, school experience and work experience, it will be related. Of course, everyone''s mentality is also very important.


    Song Ruyu replied faintly, "then you will come to Beijing soon."


    Anning said happily, "really? Congratulations, sister."


    Gu sining over there heard the news, but she felt some bad feelings, some heartache, some loss and some envy, but she was also happy for song Ruyu from her heart. After all, she had waited for Qin Sheng all her life, and no one was qualified to rob Qin Sheng with her.


    When Qin Sheng came to her, Gu sining forced a smile and said, "my mother and uncle asked me to thank you for them. At the same time, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t care what they said and did before."


    When Gu sining went back to tell his uncle and mother what happened yesterday, they didn''t believe it at first. They thought Gu sining must have been cheated by Li Xiang again. Why is this girl so easy to cheat? What does Li want to say?


    They didn''t believe Gu sining''s explanation anyway.


    But that night, Gu Jianyi personally came to the door and knelt down to apologize. He also took the initiative to hand over the control of the company to them. At the same time, he told them that he would turn himself in to the public security department and take the initiative to bear the responsibility. He didn''t ask them to forgive him, but asked them not to embarrass his wife and children, etc.


    At that time, min Shu and min Feng were shocked. They didn''t care to talk too much with Gu Jianyi, because they knew what Gu sining said was true.


    It turns out that Li Xiang is really from Beijing.


    It turned out that Li Xiang really knew the master Zhao.


    However, they all felt that all this was too untrue. Even if they knew that Li Xiang had lost his memory and met Gu sining in Chengdu, they still felt like a dream.


    Finally, their only regret is that they didn''t let Li Xiang and Gu sining cook cooked rice. At that time, even if Li wants to have a fiancee, what can they do.


    It''s really in response to that sentence. Today''s you love me and ignore me. Tomorrow''s I make you unable to rise.


    Life, sin


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He also needed min Shu and min Feng to thank him, because what he did had nothing to do with them.


    "Your life has just begun. Live a good life and face it well. I believe that next time I see you again, you will let me know again," Qin Sheng comforted Gu sining.


    After so many things happened, Gu sining has changed a lot. When she completely put down these things, she will definitely be a different Gu sining.


    Gu sining emphasized the key points and said "it will"


    After all, it''s not life and death, it''s just a short parting, so there''s not much hurt in spring and autumn.


    After a simple farewell, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu waved and turned away.


    The others were fine, only Gu sining''s eyes were slightly red.


    Thank you for meeting me. Goodbye, Qin Sheng.


    When the private plane took off, Qin Sheng also waved goodbye to Chengdu and said: goodbye, Chengdu.

 Chapter 1140

    I remember Anthony''s "these are the love you gave me" said that in the airport, planes from various countries stopped at the airport like giant birds in different forms. They met briefly here, met in a hurry, and then set off firmly, some across the season and some across time.


    It seems that for everyone, every life node is an airport, and every life journey is a voyage. We meet most people in a hurry. Finally, we wave goodbye, some can really see each other, and some will never see each other again.


    The three-hour journey is a little long for Qin Sheng. He seems to be eager to see his relatives he hasn''t seen in three years. He has kept them waiting for more than 20 years. Who knows, he has kept them waiting for more than three years. Qin Sheng really doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life. He has to owe so many human and emotional debts in his life.


    Song Ruyu is a little tired. She leans against Qin Sheng''s arms to make up for her sleep. Qin Sheng hugs her tightly and asks the stewardess to cover her with a blanket.


    On this trip to Chengdu, song Ruyu lived up to expectations, successfully completed the task and successfully brought Qin Sheng back to Beijing, which can be described as the greatest hero.


    Along the way, Qin Sheng didn''t feel sleepy. After all, he had slept for more than three years and was already in his thirties unknowingly. Time is really the most ruthless. For him, these three years seem to be fast, but for many people, these three years are really long.


    At 10 pm, the plane landed at the Capital International Airport.


    Qin Changxing personally picked up the plane. The Qin family still doesn''t know the news of Qin Sheng''s return. It''s a surprise for them.


    As the plane taxied, song Ruyu clenched Qin Sheng''s hand and asked, "what''s the mood?"


    Qin Sheng skimmed his lips and said, "I''m not excited or nervous, but I''m a little guilty."


    "It''s no wonder others. It''s all your choice," Song Ruyu said unhappily, with more or less resentment.


    Qin Sheng quickly shut up. Song Ruyu likes to hate him most now. He doesn''t dare to answer back. Who wants to hold his handle.


    When getting off the plane, Qin Sheng really wanted to lament that I killed Hu Hansan again, but he thought it was all his own death. Let''s forget it.


    Only Qin Changxing came to the airport to pick up the plane. The rest of the Qin family still didn''t know the news of Qin Sheng''s return. It was also a surprise prepared by Qin Sheng for everyone. However, the elders of the Zhu family already knew it, but they were busy with business and didn''t have time to pick up Qin Sheng. Moreover, they expected to scold Qin Sheng when they met.


    Looking back, Qin Sheng had to take the blame himself.


    On the tarmac, Qin Chang, who was already an ancient and rare old man, waited quietly for Qin Sheng to come out. He didn''t see Qin Sheng when he was in Chengdu because he had his own considerations. Now Qin Sheng has returned to Beijing, and he should come to pick up his nephew as an uncle.


    After all, the Qin family can have these things today and Qin Sheng can have such accidents for his reasons.


    After Qin Sheng came out, he saw his thin uncle with a hat from a distance. Compared with what he looked like when he saw him in Sanya three years ago, he was much older and thinner. I think he has sheltered the Qin family for the past three years.


    Qin Sheng walked quickly to the old man. He didn''t expect his uncle to come back to pick up the plane. He was embarrassed and said, "uncle, why are you here?"


    Time flies, time flies.


    Qin Changxing''s face is full of wrinkles and many age spots. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll run around again. I can''t explain it to you at that time."


    When it was determined that Qin Sheng was rescued by Qin Changqing, Qin Changxing assured the rest of the Qin family and the Zhu and song families that Qin Sheng would come back if he had nothing to do. But he didn''t know how much pressure he had endured in the past three years. Many people said he was a liar. Qin Changxing had to explain every time.


    especially


    On Song Ruyu''s side, although song Ruyu believes in Qin Changxing, she doesn''t have any complaints, but other people''s opinions are great. They all think that the Qin family is delaying song Ruyu''s youth and her life. It''s really shameful.


    "Uncle, let you worry," Qin Sheng said with guilt.


    Qin Changxing patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "just come back, just come back."


    At this time, Qin Changxing looked at Song Ruyu and said, "girl Ruyu, you''ve worked hard."


    Song Ruyu chuckled and didn''t explain anything. She never felt hard.


    Qin Changxing asked again, "didn''t your aunt come back with you?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "aunt may be used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and we can''t force it."


    Qin Changxing sighed and said nothing more. He knew this sister better than anyone else.


    On the way back to the city, Qin Sheng didn''t ask too much about the Qin family. Song Ruyu also told him what he should know. He was just a little excited to see the rest of the Qin family again.


    Qin Xishan villa.


    Qin Changxing has been living here since he came back. Zhao Anzhi lives here with him. Qin ran and Qin Jing will come back to accompany them every weekend. They spend most of their time at the international trade side. After all, they are close to the company, otherwise it is more troublesome to toss back and forth every day.


    However, in recent days, Zhao Anzhi was not in Beijing, but went to Qingdao to celebrate her eldest brother''s birthday.


    When Qin Sheng, song Ruyu and others returned to the Qin family''s Xishan villa, Qin ran and Qin Jing had not come back. A friend had a birthday tonight. They might come back later.


    Qin Sheng, song Ruyu and Qin Changxing sat in the living room chatting and waiting for them.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "uncle, my sister and Ya Ya won''t come back tonight?"


    "I just called and said it was on the way back," Qin Changxing said in a deep voice.


    Qin Sheng was relieved that if his sister didn''t come back, Qin Sheng would run to her.


    In a Bentley from downtown to Xishan, the bodyguard of the Qin family drove safely. Behind him sat two golden ladies of the Qin family. Qin ran was joking about his sister Qin Jing. Although Qin Sheng had not been here for three years, it was lucky to have Qin Jing with him. Qin ran was not as poor as before.


    Moreover, there are uncle and aunt. The Qin family is not so lonely.


    "Ya Ya, how was the handsome returnee just now?" Qin ran teased his sister.


    Qin Jing shook her head and said, "no, I don''t like his high toed appearance. What''s the matter with returnees? Who knows whether it''s a turtle or kelp?"


    "What kind do you like?" Qin ran skimmed his lips and said that the little girl has reached the marriageable age. It''s time to find a suitable partner for her, but she can''t keep dragging like this.


    Qin Jing immediately smiled and said, "like my brother."


    "What''s good about him? You''re willing to find one like this? Besides, a disagreement has disappeared for more than three years. Who knows whether it''s dead or alive?" Qin ran said in a bad tone. These words were full of great resentment. At first, she was looking forward to Qin Sheng''s sudden return, but waiting for more and more disappointment.


    She seems to be used to it. After all, she has been waiting for more than 20 years.


    But compared with last time, she was really angry this time.


    Qin Jing didn''t have so much resentment. She just liked her brother to come back early and safely, so she comforted her sister and said, "sister, didn''t my father say that my brother is okay? Maybe when we come back from work one day, my brother will be waiting for us at home. Don''t be angry."


    In fact, it is precisely because of her uncle''s words that Qin ran can wait like this. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know when she will collapse.


    Even though he thought so, Qin ran muttered, "you''d better never come back."


    Qin Jing covered her mouth and smiled. She knew that her sister was just sulking. However, compared with them, the most bitter thing should be sister Ruyu. After all, they had just been engaged for a short time.


    If my brother hadn''t disappeared, they might have been married long ago, and now the children may be running around.


    Half an hour later, Qin ran and Qin Jing returned to the Xishan villa of the Qin family. Every night, it was as quiet as ever. They walked into the villa laughing with their shopping in the afternoon. At the same time, they also knew that the old father would wait for them to come back on weekends. If they didn''t tell him not to come back in advance, they would keep calling them. They had already called two.


    "Dad, we''re back," Qin Jing shouted with a smile after entering the living room.


    Once, she always thought she had no father, and her mother never said anything about her father. In her memory, there was never anything about her father. She always thought her father might be gone, so she was most afraid of being asked about her father?


    So when she was a child, she had disputes with other children. Later, when she grew up, she didn''t care about these, because she had a mother who loved her very much.


    Even after she returned home, no one told her about her father.


    In fact, many times she wanted to ask about her father. Even if her father was gone, she also wanted to know her father''s story, but no one took the initiative to say this. She thought everyone didn''t want to tell those sad stories, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    But suddenly one day, his mother told him that his father was back.


    She was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    She thought her mother was lying to him.


    But the truth is true. It''s really her father.


    She thought her father was gone and dared not ask about him, but she never thought that his father would suddenly appear in front of her one day.


    She squatted on the ground and cried like a silly child.


    Finally, Dad came over and hugged her and kept saying sorry.


    During that time, she always adhered to her father, as if to recover the father''s love lost for more than 20 years, and her father has always been with her.


    Later, she learned about her father, which was told by her father himself. She also learned that her father had been hard these years, but she didn''t complain about her father from beginning to end.


    At this time, Qin ran found song Ruyu sitting in the living room. She joked, "Ruyu, when did you come back?"


    Song Ruyu got up with a smile and said, "sister, I just came back in the evening."


    Qin Jing also saw song Ruyu, smiled and said, "sister Ruyu, have you brought me a gift?"


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "I brought you a gift you want most."


    Qin Jing was about to ask what gift she had, but she found that there was still a man sitting on the sofa, but the man turned his back to her. She couldn''t see what it looked like. It should be sister Ruyu or her father''s friend.


    Qin Jing said casually, "there are still guests at home?"


    Hearing this, Qin ran also found that there were others sitting in the living room. She handed the things in her hand to the nanny and walked over with a smile to say hello.


    At this time, Qin Sheng, who had been restraining his excitement, got up slowly, then turned around with a smile and looked at his sister who was coming.


    "Sister, I''ll try to calm him down"


    At this moment, Qin ran and Qin Jing subconsciously stopped, and the smile on their faces solidified instantly. They looked as if they had seen a ghost and stared at the man they had been thinking about for more than three years.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Jing took the lead in recovering. She lost her voice and screamed for her brother, and then ran frantically to Qin Sheng.


    But Qin ran, with his wronged red eyes, turned and walked out of the villa

 Chapter 1141

    The meeting of old friends always makes people cry with joy, just like the recovery of something they like.


    The occasional surprise of a plain life will also make people excited, just like being suddenly favored by the goddess of luck.


    At the beginning, both Qin ran and Qin Jing expected Qin Sheng to come back suddenly every day, but they didn''t. slowly, this expectation was gradually exhausted, and in the end, there was only endless disappointment.


    They no longer have the habit of waiting for three years.


    Finally, I only think of Qin Sheng occasionally. I don''t know where he is, what he is doing, whether he will miss them, and so on.


    However, they didn''t expect that they would go home as usual on an ordinary day, and then found that the man who had been waiting for three years was sitting in the living room, smiling and waving to them.


    Who can accept such a scene?


    The innocent Qin Jing has fallen into madness. She threw away her modesty and rushed over. She jumped up and rode on Qin Sheng, hugged Qin Sheng''s neck and screamed, "brother, is it really you? Is it really you? I didn''t dream? Is it really you?"


    Qin Jing obviously didn''t believe it, because she was full of expectations, but didn''t get results.


    Qin Sheng rubbed his sister''s cerebellar bag and said, "it''s really me. I''m back and won''t go in the future."


    Qin Jing still didn''t believe it. She pinched Qin Sheng''s arm hard. After finding that Qin Sheng didn''t respond, she pinched her arm again. The piercing pain made her finally believe that all this was true.


    Then.


    Wow.


    Qin Jing hugged Qin Sheng and began to cry.


    Qin Sheng had to quickly comfort the girl who had grown up. The past three years have passed so fast.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Jing to get off Qin Sheng. She looks like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Song Ruyu then pulled Qin Jing to her side to take over Qin Sheng''s work and continued to comfort her. At the same time, she motioned Qin Sheng with her eyes. Of course, Qin Sheng knew what he meant, because just now he saw his sister go out with red eyes.


    Qin Sheng walked out of the villa.


    In the villa yard, Qin ran didn''t go far. She sat on the bench and cried silently. She was very happy for Qin Sheng who came back suddenly, but she was still angry with Qin Sheng and didn''t want to forgive Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng had thought about it for a long time. He didn''t know how to face his sister. After all, his sister had waited for more than 20 years and finally met her, but she almost died because of his carelessness, which led to her disappearance for another three years.


    But anyway, this is his sister after all, and he has to face it. Even if it''s a riot, he has to let his sister forgive him.


    So Qin Sheng walked slowly over and said brazenly, "sister, I''m back."


    Qin ran ignored and turned aside to avoid Qin Sheng.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong," Qin Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    Qin ran just wiped his tears, ignored Qin Sheng and turned away.


    Qin Sheng had to run over and said wrongfully, "sister, don''t be angry. I''m distressed if you''re angry."


    Qin ran still ignores Qin Sheng. He can''t forgive Qin Sheng for being so cheap.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "sister, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll just go."


    After that, Qin Sheng deliberately prepared to leave.


    At this time, Qin ran fiercely turned around and cried��


    You go, you go, you go, don''t come back "


    Qin Sheng was startled and quickly replied, "sister, I''m teasing you. I know I''m wrong and I can''t do it again."


    Qin ran was really angry, and Qin Sheng said such words.


    She raised her arm angrily and wanted to slap Qin Sheng to relieve her anger. Who made Qin Sheng wait for more than three years.


    However, when his arm was about to fall, Qin ran was reluctant.


    Finally gave up.


    "I know you are wrong. It seems that nothing has happened. Do you know how we have lived these three years?" Qin ran snapped.


    Qin Sheng grabbed his sister''s arm and said, "sister, as long as you don''t get angry, you don''t have any complaints if you want to beat or scold me. I''m really wrong and won''t do it again in the future."


    "Do you know how many people have been worried about you and sad for you in the past three years? Do you know that every time I go to see my mother, I don''t know how to face my mother. Do you know how many times my father has asked you? Do you know that my grandmother has been supporting you and waiting for you to come back? Can you think about others?" Qin ran continued to vent his emotions.


    How can Qin Sheng not know?


    He also knows that he has disappointed many people.


    He doesn''t know how to face them.


    Just when Qin Sheng was distracted, Qin ran suddenly hugged Qin Sheng and said sadly, "don''t do this again in the future, okay? I''m really afraid I can''t hold on. I only have a brother like you. Don''t let me worry anymore, okay?"


    Qin Sheng hugged his sister tightly and said, "sister, no more, no more."


    Ten minutes later.


    Qin Sheng and Qin ran re entered the villa. At the moment, song Ruyu was having a good chat with Qin Jing in the villa. Qin Changxing just watched a few children fight, and the family was really lively in the future.


    When he was outside, Qin Sheng also told his sister what had happened and what had happened in the past three years, as well as song Ruyu''s going to Chengdu to find him. After listening to this, my sister was also filled with sobs. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng was in Sichuan in the past three years, but they couldn''t find Qin Sheng.


    The only curiosity is that she hasn''t met her aunt. Unfortunately, she didn''t come back.


    Fortunately, there was an aunt at the beginning, otherwise Qin Sheng would really die without a place to bury.


    Of course, she also wondered why her aunt disappeared with Qin Sheng for three years.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran returned to the living room, Qin Changxing got rid of his fatigue and went upstairs to have a rest. Let the children who had not seen each other for three years have a good chat. After all, they have been depressed for a long time in the past three years.


    The people talked until three in the morning, as if there were endless words and so on.


    Song Ruyu didn''t go back that night. She directly lived in the Xishan villa of the Qin family. Naturally, she lived with Qin Sheng. They were already engaged, and others wouldn''t say much. Besides, she waited for Qin Sheng for more than three years, what would others say?


    When she went to bed at night, song Ruyu was held in her arms by Qin Sheng. She said lazily, "you come back this time. I don''t know how many people you want to make amends. Do you dare to disappear in the future?"


    Qin Sheng thinks so.


    It has disappeared for more than three years, and it has made everyone wait for more than three years. I''m sure I''ll be very busy when I just come back. I have to meet many people and keep admitting my mistakes. I''m so tired.


    Everyone else is fine.


    The most important thing is the two old people.


    One is grandma and the other is Grandpa song.


    Anyway, Qin Sheng also


    Think clearly, even if he is beaten or scolded, he has no complaints. Who makes it all his sin.


    Early in the morning, Qin Sheng got up and opened the curtains to breathe fresh air. The air was really not very good. Compared with the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, the air was far worse, but it was good to see the west mountain when you opened the window.


    Qin Sheng slept comfortably, as if the past three years were just yesterday''s clouds.


    Song Ruyu has already got up. She doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in, let alone in the Qin family?


    After all, I''m sorry I haven''t got married yet.


    However, after getting up, the sisters Qin ran and Qin Jing dragged them to the nearby flower market to purchase. They said that Qin Sheng came back, which was a major event of the Qin family. They had to dress up the Qin family up and down again, so that they looked more festive.


    Qin Sheng went downstairs for breakfast and saw his uncle Qin Changxing exercising on the lawn outside. Lao Chang had told him that his sister and they were out, and Qin Sheng didn''t ask much.


    "How was your sleep last night? Are you used to it?" Qin Changxing asked casually when he saw Qin Sheng coming out.


    Qin Sheng found a place to sit down and said, "I''m not used to it. I''m not so pretentious."


    Qin Changxing nodded silently and said, "what''s the arrangement today? Which one to go first? But I''m waiting for you. I''ve been under more pressure than you for the past three years, and I almost became the target of the public. When I see the old lady and the old man later, don''t forget to say for me that Qin Changxing didn''t disappoint them."


    Qin Sheng naturally understood what uncle said. His aunt also said at that time. Uncle knew that she had saved herself.


    "Go to see grandma first, then go to the old man''s side, and finally go to Ruyu''s parents." Qin Sheng arranged this way. He thought out the order yesterday.


    Qin Changxing suggested, "I think you''d better meet your uncle and aunt first, and then confirm the time to see your grandmother after meeting them. The old lady''s health is getting worse and worse. You appear so suddenly. Don''t be surprised at that time."


    Qin shengruo thought, "I know"


    After hearing his uncle''s words, he realized that grandma''s physical condition may be very poor. No wonder she didn''t want to say more when asking Ruyu. Maybe she didn''t want to put too much pressure on herself.


    In fact, Qin Sheng can also understand that her grandmother was in poor health before she left. She has always lived in the hospital, not to mention now?


    Qin Changxing continued "I''ve sent someone to Xi''an to pick you up, uncle and aunt Lin. they haven''t worried about you in the past three years. It''s estimated that they will arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You can pick you up in person. Also, if you have time, go to the company to meet Mr. Ding. The Qin family didn''t mess up at that time and can fight back in the back. Thanks to Mr. Ding''s return, the most important thing is that the Qin family has changed smoothly In any case, you have to bow to Mr. Ding and say thank you. After all, the Qin family will be yours in the future. "


    Qin Sheng didn''t know this. Song Ruyu didn''t seem to have time to tell him. He was surprised and said, "when did Mr. Ding come back?"


    "You came back a few days after the accident," Qin Changxing said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go sometime."


    "OK, they''re back. Go and be busy," Qin Changxing said with a wave when he saw Qin Ran''s car coming back.


    The only thing he didn''t say was when Qin Sheng would go to see his father. After all, it won''t be long before the final trial. It depends on Qin Sheng''s arrangement.


    However, the first thing Qin Sheng did when he came back was to worship his mother.


    Unfilial son

 Chapter 1142

    Although Qin Sheng has been away for more than three years, song Ruyu almost comes to the Qin family every month to see Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi. They are also close as sisters with Qin ran and Qin Jing. The Qin family has long regarded song Ruyu as the Qin family, but they feel guilty every time they see song Ruyu. They always feel that the Qin family owes song Ruyu and don''t know how to compensate.


    In addition, song Ruyu also goes to the hospital to see the old lady every week. She never falls down during the new year and festival. God''s love for her has exceeded that of all her children and grandchildren.


    Song Ruyu has done what he should do. Now Qin Sheng dares to bully song Ruyu when he comes back. Let alone what the Song family will do to Qin Sheng, it is estimated that Zhu and Qin will not agree first.


    The flower market at the foot of the west mountain is very big. The three beauties are crazy to buy. Women''s shopping is really similar to wholesale. At this meeting, the flowers and plants moved in by the servants and bodyguards of the Qin family are almost filled with the living room. It is estimated that the Qin family will be greatly changed.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing stay at home to pick up these flowers and plants. Qin Sheng takes song Ruyu to the Qin family cemetery in Huairou to worship his mother.


    More than an hour''s drive was very fast. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu didn''t say anything on the road. Song Ruyu answered two or three calls, two of which were from the leaders of the unit, and asked her to go back to the unit to handle the handover procedures on Monday.


    From next week, song Ruyu may be going to work in a new unit. Although she hasn''t left 49 cities, after all, she has a heavier and heavier burden from the Ministry to the local government. In the future, Qin Sheng will have to be respectful to the district level leader. It''s guaranteed that she will have to rely on the leader in the future.


    When the two cars of the Qin family arrived at the gate of the cemetery, Lao Guo, who had been stuck in the cemetery for so many years, had been waiting for a long time. Earlier, Qin ran called her and said that Qin Sheng had come back. Although the old man didn''t know why Qin Sheng hadn''t come to worship his mother for three years, he could guess that something must have happened.


    Before the car stopped steadily, Lao Guo came trembling. As soon as Qin Sheng got off the bus, he grabbed Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "Qin Sheng, it''s really you. You''re back."


    Qin Sheng looked at Lao Guo with white hair and said with emotion, "Lao Guo, I''m back."


    Lao Guo is really old and can''t walk. Next year, Lao Guo may not be able to guard the mausoleum for the Qin family. At that time, the Qin family will have to find new people. This is not a small matter. After all, it''s too difficult to find someone who is as conscientious as Lao Guo, although the salary offered by the Qin family is not low.


    "Just come back, just come back. Your mother must be very happy to see you," Lao Guo said excitedly.


    When seeing song Ruyu coming down, Lao Guo greeted song Ruyu with a smile. He knew that song Ruyu was Qin Sheng''s fiancee. Song Ruyu often came to worship Qin Sheng''s mother in the past three years. Sometimes he came with the rest of the Qin family, and sometimes he came alone


    come.


    Lao Guo took Qin Sheng and song Ruyu and talked as they walked. Chang Baji and others followed him until they were not far from Qin Sheng''s mother''s grave. Lao Guo stopped and let Qin Sheng and song Ruyu pass with their things.


    In front of his mother''s tombstone, Qin Sheng didn''t say so much as before, but said with guilt, "Mom, my unfilial son has come back to see you. You''ve been worried for three years, and I won''t worry you again in the future."


    Song Ruyu also said with a heavy face, "aunt, Ruyu didn''t disappoint you and brought Qin Sheng back."


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu chatted with their mother while burning paper. After the paper was burned, they knocked their heads for three times, and then took Chang Baji and others to clean up the weeds near the grave. Although Lao Guo would clean up every week, this time it was Qin Sheng, which had a different meaning.


    After returning from Huairou, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were not idle. They rushed directly to the box of a teahouse in Xicheng District, which was very close to the general hospital where the old lady lived. It was not a tall place, but only close to the hospital.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came in, Zhu Qingwen was already waiting for them in the box. There was no one else except Zhu Qingwen, and there was a guard at the door.


    When Qin Sheng saw his aunt Zhu Qingwen, he tentatively asked, "aunt, aren''t you angry with me?"


    Three years passed quickly. My aunt is much older and has more white hair than before. However, my aunt is still so temperament. I heard that my aunt took the initiative to transfer from Fudan to Tsinghua in order to take care of her grandmother, but now she is mainly responsible for administrative work.


    My aunt returned to Beijing. What about my uncle?


    Because it won''t take long for my little uncle to go to Beijing.


    Not long after Song Ruyu went to Chengdu, Qin Changxing took the initiative to tell Zhu Qingwen about finding Qin Sheng. At that time, Zhu Qingwen was very excited when he received the phone, but after all, it has been several days, and Zhu Qingwen''s excitement has almost subsided, so he was not so excited when he saw Qin Sheng.


    Moreover, Qin Sheng seems to have not changed, but he seems to be more mature than before.


    "Sit down," said Zhu Qingwen coldly.


    When Qin Sheng was ready to sit next to Zhu Qingwen, Zhu Qingwen waved and said, "you go there, Ruyu, you sit next to your aunt."


    Song Ruyu is a little sad and funny. Unexpectedly, her aunt''s resentment is bigger than her. Her aunt is not so easy to coax. What should Qin Sheng do?


    Qin Sheng sighed. He had long guessed that it might be so. Either he was happy to see him or he was angry to see him. Obviously, his aunt was the latter.


    "Auntie, are you really angry?" Qin Sheng sat down and sold himself.


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t mean to talk to Qin Sheng at all. Instead, he looked at Song Ruyu and said, "I''ll be there."


    What are you doing in Chengdu? If some people don''t want to come back, we have the right to treat him as dead. "


    Zhu Qingwen''s words were a little cruel. Qin Sheng''s heart trembled. It seems that my aunt is really angry.


    Song Ruyu naturally stood on Qin Sheng''s side and hurriedly said, "aunt, isn''t he back? He knows he''s wrong and won''t dare in the future."


    Qin Sheng also said, "aunt, I''m not back?"


    Zhu Qingwen is still so cold.


    Qin Sheng can only make a big move.


    He looked depressed and said, "aunt, I know I made you angry this time, and I don''t want you to forgive me. If I can make you feel better, I''ll just go."


    Then Qin Sheng really got up and prepared to leave.


    Zhu Qingwen said sternly, "come back here. You''ve gone a little too far in this play. You really think you''re from the drama department of Beijing film. Do you need me to say hello and let you go in for a few days?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to be exposed directly. He turned back in embarrassment and immediately said with a smile, "don''t be angry, aunt. It''s not worth being angry."


    "Sit down for me." Zhu Qingwen didn''t have a good way.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly sat down. Today, his aunt asked him to go east. He would never go west. If he asked him to go west, he would never go east.


    "You said you still have the face to come back. Do you know how worried we are? We don''t care, but your grandmother is so old. Even if you don''t care about our feelings and can take her seriously, do you know how much she misses you?" Zhu Qingwen severely reprimanded Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng felt guilty and said, "aunt, I know all this. If I choose again, I will never make such a mistake again. When I see my grandmother, I will kneel at the door for a few hours, and I will go in when my grandmother calms down."


    Qin Sheng had no problem with his attitude, but Zhu Qingwen said, "you think you can see your grandmother if you want to see her."


    "Grandma doesn''t want to see me?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and replied, "she doesn''t know the news of your return."


    Qin Sheng didn''t understand and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Your grandmother''s body is running out of support."


    When it comes to this sentence, Zhu Qingwen is very sad but helpless.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his aunt to mean that.


    He finally understood why his uncle made him want to see his uncle and aunt. It turned out that grandma''s body couldn''t support it, so he had to ask their opinions.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng felt more guilty, because he knew there must be his reason.


    If it wasn''t for herself, maybe Grandma could live a few more years.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to do for a while.

 Chapter 1143

    Zhu Qingwen is nearly 60 years old. Although she has already experienced the joys and sorrows of the world, she has also underestimated many life and death departures. She also tried to tell Qin Sheng the news in a calm tone.


    But after all, this is her biological mother. Even though she is in her nineties and her life has come to the moment when the oil is exhausted and the light is dry, Zhu Qingwen is still a little difficult to accept when she really faces this moment.


    This is the case with people. Many principles are understood by everyone. We also use these principles to comfort others, but we will understand that feeling only when it happens to ourselves.


    After hearing the news, Qin Sheng''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect to know the news as soon as he came back. How should he face his grandmother?


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong. I''m to blame. I made grandma''s condition worse." Qin Sheng muttered with his head down.


    Zhu Qingwen was not angry with Qin Sheng anymore. He was just angry. He was very happy when he knew Qin Sheng came back.


    Zhu Qingwen patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, it has nothing to do with you. The doctor said that the old lady''s health is not good. It''s a miracle that she can persist until now. Or it''s just because you''re missing that she let the old lady persist until now, and she''s waiting for you to come back."


    Zhu Qingwen and the rest of the Zhu family didn''t mean to blame Qin Sheng. The old lady had come to the end of her life three years ago. If Qin Sheng hadn''t disappeared again, the old lady might have left them that year. After Qin Sheng disappeared, the old lady hung her life in this tone and waited for Qin Sheng to come back.


    So this matter has nothing to do with Qin Sheng.


    "Little aunt" Qin Sheng trembled.


    Zhu Qingwen shook his head and said, "so, it''s not that we don''t want you to meet the old lady, but the old lady''s body can''t stand the toss. We''re all afraid that the last breath will disappear after seeing you, so you have to understand us."


    Qin Sheng felt some inexplicable pain in his heart, but he still firmly said, "aunt, I understand."


    Zhu Qingwen continued, "OK, I haven''t seen the old man since I came back, so go with Ruyu. This time you really made a mistake. No matter what the old man or others say about you, you have to bear it, because Ruyu has borne more than you in the past three years, okay?"


    Qin Sheng focused on "I understand"


    But Qin Sheng followed closely and asked, "where''s uncle? Didn''t he come today?"


    Zhu Qingwen joked, "if your uncle comes, can we sit here and chat? He hasn''t been in Beijing recently and won''t be back until next week, but what I just said is what he wanted to tell you."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently, hesitated for a moment and asked, "aunt, can I secretly look at grandma through the window when grandma is sleeping?"


    Zhu Qingwen thought for a moment and said, "wait until the evening. I''ll tell the hospital."


    With this sentence, Qin Sheng is completely relieved. Even if he can''t meet his grandmother, it seems enough to look at her from a distance.


    After coming out of the teahouse, Qin Sheng went directly back to the Qin family quadrangle to get things. He can''t go to visit the old man empty handed. The ceremony is light and the person is heavy. I''m sure he can''t take something. If his attitude is better, he can beat and scold gently when he comes to the door. After all, he doesn''t hit the smiling face.


    Song Ruyu has informed the Song family. This news caused an uproar in the Song family. Everyone thought that the Qin family and the Zhu family were cheating the Song family. Unexpectedly, Qin Shengzhen came back alive.


    Song Dynasty


    The family were both happy and angry. They were glad that Qin Sheng didn''t die. Ruyu was worth three years. They didn''t have to listen to others say those sour words behind their backs. After so many setbacks, the two children finally achieved good results.


    The reason for getting angry is also very simple. What has Qin Sheng done in the past three years? Why not come back early? Leng is to let Ruyu wait for three years. Do you know how much Ruyu has borne for you?


    Song Ruyu hasn''t been back to the Song family since she returned to Beijing yesterday to this afternoon. She has been staying with Qin Sheng. She has already regarded herself as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and everyone in the Song family thinks so.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came to the Song family courtyard, old man song and the rest of the Song family were already waiting, but there was no one else today. Except old man song, there were only song Ruyu''s parents.


    And finally, song Hesheng.


    This brother-in-law who didn''t make trouble for Qin Sheng in those years obviously won''t let Qin Sheng go this time. Who let Qin Sheng suffer so much injustice to his most beloved sister.


    In those years, Qin Sheng and song Hesheng almost tore their faces for this marriage, and they fought fiercely. Qin Sheng threw song Hesheng into the swimming pool in front of the public, which can be said to have ruined song Hesheng''s face.


    After that incident, song Hesheng was imprisoned by master song. Since then, Qin Sheng has never seen song Hesheng again.


    When Chang Baji parked his car at the gate of the song courtyard, Qin Sheng saw a man in a polo shirt standing at the gate of the courtyard before he got off. At the moment, the man was staring at their car with a low face. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than three years, Qin Sheng recognized the man in an instant.


    Song Hesheng.


    He is really waiting for himself.


    Song Hesheng is naturally waiting for Qin Sheng. Otherwise, how can he come back directly from his unit? After all, he is now a leader at the level of ministries, departments and bureaus. He is very busy every day. How can he stand at the door and blow the wind at his leisure?


    When Qin Sheng had an accident, it can be said that it caused an uproar in 49 cities. The storm lasted for three years. Qin Sheng, who was not present, certainly didn''t know how many people''s fate had been changed by the storm. Song Hesheng, who witnessed and experienced the storm, still has lingering fears.


    For example, he was affected. Originally, according to the Song family''s planning for his career, he should have been transferred from the Ministry to a prefecture level city in the South as the vice mayor. Normally, he can become a regular in a short time. Without accidents this year, he is already the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    But now he is still in the Ministry. Now if he goes out, he can only be the mayor. If he wants to get the position of secretary, he has to endure more time. For no reason, he is a step slower than others.


    Backed by the big tree of the Song family, he has been affected. What about others?


    At that time, I didn''t know how many families and leaders had shot. The Song family, the Zhu family and the Qin family fought hand to hand in exchange for this fairly good result.


    But our client disappeared for three years.


    For other things, song Hesheng doesn''t want to say more. Most people are duckweed under the general trend, and he is just a chess piece.


    But for her sister song Ruyu, Qin Sheng''s disappearance made her wait for three years and put her under a lot of pressure.


    Song Hesheng wants to ask why today?


    This has nothing to do with his gratitude and resentment with Qin Sheng. He has long forgotten those things and is not so small.


    He has also acquiesced in Qin Sheng''s marriage with his sister, but he must


    Let Qin Sheng give him an explanation, because he knows that his sister certainly doesn''t care about these, but he does.


    Qin Sheng got out of the car slowly and went straight to song Hesheng. He hasn''t seen him for three years. He seems to have matured a lot and his aura is much stronger than before. It is estimated that he must have been promoted.


    At this time, song Hesheng has also come down. He stares at Qin Sheng and wants to suppress Qin Sheng from the Qi field.


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "if you want to fight today, I will never fight back."


    Song Ruyu also got off the bus. What she was most afraid of was the conflict between Qin Sheng and song Hesheng. She hurriedly ran to stop song Hesheng and said "brother"


    Qin Sheng gently pulls song Ruyu apart and indicates with his eyes that song Ruyu doesn''t care about anything. Today is just about him and song Hesheng. He won''t resist anything song Hesheng does.


    Of course, song Hesheng knew that his sister would stop him. He laughed at himself and said, "I have no tendency to be violent and don''t want to beat you. I just want to ask why, why for the Song family, why for Ruyu, and why has disappeared for three years?"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I also want to know why. When I knew I was Qin Sheng, it was three years later."


    Song Hesheng doesn''t know what Qin Sheng has experienced in the past three years, and song Ruyu hasn''t had time to tell him.


    So when I heard the answer, I was stunned. I didn''t know what it meant. Then I looked at Song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu explained, "brother, I''ll tell you what''s going on later. Don''t embarrass Qin Sheng today."


    Song Hesheng shook his head and sighed with some helplessness. Just now he had enough momentum to ask why, but he couldn''t bear to see his sister like this.


    Therefore, song Hesheng could only say with a bitter smile, "it''s all right. I won''t ask why."


    "However, Qin Sheng, you should know how Ruyu has lived these three years, so don''t let her down. If you let me know that you have wronged her, I will never let you go," Song Hesheng said after him.


    That''s it?


    Qin Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his uncle was so generous this time. He was ready to be beaten, but song Hesheng didn''t even scold him. Is this still the song Hesheng before?


    Moreover, song Hesheng agreed that he and Ruyu were together. You know, song Hesheng didn''t agree with the marriage three years ago, and the two sides broke their faces and fought.


    Is there any conspiracy?


    But anyway, Qin Sheng should thank song Hesheng. Everything he did was for song Ruyu.


    So Qin Sheng said loudly, "don''t worry, you won''t have a chance."

 Chapter 1144

    What song Hesheng did today, Qin Sheng has nothing to say.


    I don''t know what the elder brother-in-law has experienced in the past three years. He may be more mature, or he may be in Song Ruyu''s face, so I let him go this time.


    If it was song Hesheng three years ago, it is estimated that he and his brother-in-law will have to go to the next one in front of the courtyard of the Song family today. It is estimated that no one can stop song Hesheng, or he will be scolded and punished by the Song family at last.


    Qin Sheng must not fight back or scold back. After all, he has no confidence. Anyone will be angry about this. If song Ruyu hasn''t waited for three years, it''s OK, but song Ruyu has waited for three years. What else does Qin Sheng want?


    Therefore, Zhu Qingwen would then tell Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng also made psychological preparations early.


    Isn''t song Hesheng really angry?


    Of course, he was angry, but that was before. If he saw Qin Sheng, he would have the heart to kill him.


    But three years have passed. He didn''t expect that Ruyu could really wait for Qin Sheng for three years. Once he thought that as long as he worked hard, he could stop the marriage, but now Qin Sheng is missing. Ruyu is still waiting. What else can he do?


    So how can song Hesheng not be distressed to see his sister so wronged?


    Therefore, he hoped that Qin Sheng would come back early. This time, he would not stop him.


    When he knew Qin Sheng was coming back, song Hesheng''s initial reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief, because Ruyu finally didn''t have to wait any longer.


    But then he wanted to question Qin Sheng face to face and give Ruyu an explanation.


    But at this moment, song Hesheng felt that nothing mattered. As long as Ruyu was happy in his life, and as long as Qin Sheng''s conscience was not bad, he knew what to do.


    Moreover, now we don''t have to worry about anything. Qin Sheng dares to do anything wrong. It''s estimated that several elders don''t promise.


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s reply, song Hesheng was finally satisfied and calmly said, "go in."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. He just smiled and patted song Hesheng on the shoulder. As expected, time could dissolve everything. He met his uncle like this and smiled away his gratitude and hatred.


    Song Ruyu didn''t know that his brother would come today. When she saw him, she was still worried, but she didn''t expect that his brother was so atmospheric today.


    Song Ruyu said from the bottom of her heart, "brother, thank you."


    Song Hesheng chuckled, "as long as you are happy"


    Song ruyuqing took Qin Sheng''s arm and walked into the Song family courtyard without delay. No matter how many things happened, no one can deny that they are the best couple. No wonder they will be envied by so many people in 49 cities, and no wonder many people want them to break up unhappily.


    So, when Qin Sheng comes back this time, it is estimated that many people will have 100000 Liang.


    Who knows, who is thinking about song Ruyu?


    The Song family is still the Song family. There is no big change. There are only more flowers and plants in the quadrangle. Except for the hospitalization three years ago, there has been no problem in the past two years. Others say that this trend is followed


    If it goes on, old man song will certainly live for several more years.


    As for the people of the Song family, almost all the second generation of the Song family have retired to enjoy the life of old age. Of course, it doesn''t include those who work part-time in society. It''s just a personal hobby to give full play to the waste heat.


    The second generation of the Song family doesn''t have much light. In contrast, the third generation of the Song family is full of hope, especially song Ruyu and song Hesheng. In the past, others had high hopes for song Hesheng and thought that song Hesheng''s future is promising. However, after Song Ruyu suddenly entered the central office three years ago, everyone realized that song Ruyu is the real bright star of the Song family.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Qin Sheng felt as if nothing had changed.


    When he and song Ruyu came to the main hall of the courtyard, song Ruyu''s parents had been waiting for a long time. When they heard the news of Qin Sheng''s return, they didn''t react for a moment. After all, three years have passed, and it''s really hard to accept their sudden return.


    So they didn''t believe the news very much.


    It was not until they saw Qin Sheng at this moment that they really believed that Qin Sheng had come back.


    For Qin Sheng, their feelings at the moment are a little complicated. They know better than anyone how Ruyu came over the past three years. After all, Ruyu has passed 30, and there are not many people talking about gossip outside. This is the biggest harm for a woman.


    Although he was only engaged and had not really married yet, Qin Sheng changed his mouth at the engagement banquet.


    Although three years have passed, this fact has not changed. Whether song Ruyu''s parents recognize it or not is their business.


    Qin Sheng looked at the two old people who were over half a hundred with guilt and said in a deep voice, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Song Ruyu''s mother could not help but red eyes. She was not excited about Qin Sheng''s return, but happy for her daughter standing next to Qin Sheng. She could see that her daughter''s face had a lot more smiles and looks than usual, and she knew her daughter better than anyone else.


    Song Ruyu''s father was filled with emotion. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Of course, their husband and wife were angry with Qin Sheng, but they were all elders anyway. Besides, they also knew Ruyu''s daughter''s attitude towards Qin Sheng, so it was hard to say anything.


    So the old father had to say, "just come back, just come back. Go to see your grandpa first. He''s waiting for you in the study."


    Qin Sheng got up at a loss, nodded to his elders, and then went with song Ruyu towards the study.


    Before reaching the door of the study, Qin Sheng had seen old man song sitting on the recliner at the door of the study. The old man was still so simple in clothes. It seemed that there had been no change for so many years. The old revolution of their generation was always strict with themselves. After all, they knew better than anyone that life today was hard won.


    Qin Sheng just came over and didn''t know how to say hello to the old man. He heard the old man ask, "have you seen your grandmother?"


    Qin Sheng replied respectfully, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen grandma yet. My aunt said Grandma''s physical condition is not very good these days. I''ll see you when the doctor thinks it''s all right."


    "It seems that you already know," said master song with some emotion.


    Qin Sheng scolded himself, "it''s all mine


    No, if it weren''t for me, grandma wouldn''t be like this. "


    "It has nothing to do with you," Mr. Song waved.


    Whether it''s a little aunt or an old man, they all say it has nothing to do with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng will feel more guilty in his heart.


    At this time, Mr. Song asked again, "you''re old enough, and now you''re back. What''s your plan for the future?"


    The old man is no better than others. He came from the revolutionary era and is used to seeing life and death. Even if Qin Sheng really died that time, the old man doesn''t have too many psychological fluctuations. At most, he just loves his granddaughter. After all, when he was around him, his incomparably close comrades in arms suddenly fell down and never stood up again.


    So what are these?


    Even if the old man saw Qin Sheng again three years later, he didn''t have such a big emotional fluctuation, didn''t ask other messy things, and directly asked what he was most concerned about.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what the old man meant and directly replied, "Grandpa, I discussed with Ruyu. If the family agrees, we want to get married before New Year''s day, and we don''t have to worry our elders anymore."


    He knew very well that the Song family needed a promise from him.


    "The date is booked?" The old man asked casually.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed, which was certainly not what he has the final say. "I still have to discuss with the elders," he replied. "We don''t know much about these things."


    Mr. Song nodded silently, then looked at his baby granddaughter and said, "yu''er, it''s still time to regret."


    The meaning of this is very complex. It means both to Qin Sheng and to his granddaughter. It depends on how they understand it. The old man is the old man. At this time, he took Qin Sheng as an army and showed his attitude.


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng''s heart really clicked.


    Didn''t the old man agree to the marriage?


    Of course, song Ruyu knew what his grandfather thought. For fear that Qin Sheng would think more, she quickly said, "Grandpa, why are you talking nonsense again? Why should I regret it?"


    Master song finally smiled and said, "I''ll be relieved if you say that."


    Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. It was a false alarm.


    Mr. Song didn''t care much about Qin Sheng''s other things, so he waved and said, "OK, don''t accompany me. You can discuss the rest with your parents. Grandpa is waiting for your good day."


    Qin Sheng quickly nodded and said, "Grandpa, let''s go first."


    A few minutes later, Qin Sheng told song Ruyu''s parents what he had just said in the main hall of the Song family. Although song Ruyu''s parents felt a little sudden, they thought it was three years ago and had been delayed to today, but they still had some bad feelings in their hearts.


    Finally, song Ruyu said a few more words in front of her parents. They didn''t say much. The rest was to communicate and discuss with the elders of the Qin and Zhu families.


    Therefore, not long after Qin Sheng and song Ruyu left the Song family, everyone in the Song family knew the news that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got married years ago.


    They are just like song Ruyu''s parents. They feel a little sudden and think it should be.

 Chapter 1145

    These are the things that should have been completed three years ago. Now they should have been completed after three years of delay.


    Qin Sheng must come back and show his attitude to the Song family. After all, he owes song Ruyu too much. If he doesn''t mention it after coming back and waits for the elders to take the initiative to mention it, Qin Sheng''s impression in the hearts of the people will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng had planned these things before returning to Beijing. Moreover, he had reached a consensus with song Ruyu on some things, and he would no longer have any worries.


    Although master song didn''t say anything today, Qin Sheng finally wronged his granddaughter for three years. That''s why he directly asked Qin Sheng about his next plan. The Song family has tried their best to do other things of the Qin family. Those messy things have nothing to do with master song.


    What he wants to ask is how Qin Sheng should deal with feelings.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng''s answer satisfied him.


    Song Ruyu''s parents are the same. They originally complained about Qin Sheng, but because his daughter was unwilling to mention these things, Qin Sheng put the wedding date directly on the agenda, which quickly changed their mentality and began to plan how to arrange the children''s wedding.


    As parents, the marriage of their children is definitely a top priority. Who doesn''t want to see their son get married and start a career, and their daughter marry as a wife, husband and child, it seems that their task has been completed.


    They waited for three years, and today is the day.


    After leaving the Song family, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu directly to the hospital to see his grandmother. Although he couldn''t see her yet, he was satisfied as long as he could see her outside the window.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu arrived at the hospital, Zhu Qingwen and Qin ran were already there waiting for them.


    Qin Ran has visited grandma. Grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. The doctor said that she is much better these days than the previous days, but everyone knows that there is not much.


    Seeing that his sister was feeling a little depressed, Qin Sheng comforted her sister and said, "sister, grandma must be fine. Trust me."


    Qin ran didn''t say anything more, but said, "do you know what I''m most afraid of? If grandma didn''t wait for you to come back, how much regret did she have to leave? You know that grandma''s most worried thing is you. She doesn''t think she can explain to her grandfather and mother."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng''s eyes reddened and said, "sister, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Qin ran took Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "as long as you come back, I''m sure grandma will be happy to see you come back. Maybe she''ll get better by then."


    Zhu Qingwen over there was also a little sad to see this scene. The two children were the existence that the old lady could not rest assured of, but they were what worried the old lady most. Qin Ran has no intention of getting married so far. It seems that she plans to go on like this. The old lady can''t say anything. Although she expects the granddaughter to find her sweetheart, she doesn''t want her to make do with it casually.


    Originally, after Qin Sheng came back, the old lady was in a good mood. Looking at Qin Sheng''s engagement with Ruyu, she was also ready to get married. Who knows that there were so many moths in the back that the old lady proposed for the Qin family and the granddaughter.


    Anyway, although they were dissatisfied with Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng came back alive. If something really happened that time, it would be a pity.


    At this time, Zhu Qingwen came over and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, go and see your grandmother."


    Qin Sheng''s face was a little heavy and his steps were a little difficult. He slowly walked to the window, carefully looked through the window and slowly looked for someone on the hospital bed


    Grandma.


    Although he had already been mentally prepared, Qin Sheng''s state of mind jumped when he saw his grandmother with all kinds of instruments on the hospital bed. He didn''t expect that his grandmother had been so serious that she was much older than three years ago. She looked very weak and seemed to leave them at that time.


    Qin Sheng clenched his fists and silently clenched his teeth.


    "Grandma," he muttered to himself.


    He finally knew why others didn''t tell his grandmother, and understood why my aunt didn''t let him take her away, let alone see him. It''s estimated that grandma can''t see anyone now.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally regretted.


    I don''t know when song Ruyu was standing next to Qin Sheng. She quietly held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "Grandma had a little lung infection some time ago, so she looked so weak. The doctor just said that it has been much better these days. Don''t be too sad."


    Qin Sheng forced a smile and said, "I know."


    He tried to turn around and didn''t want to see all this again. Is this still his impression of grandma?


    I remember when I was in Shanghai three years ago, every time I went to grandma''s place, she always pulled herself to say a lot of things before. She always asked the nanny to make him a table of his favorite food. She always pulled him to sit beside him and kept bringing him food, as if she was afraid that he was hungry.


    Especially on weekends, grandma likes him to take her for a walk in Fuxing Park in a wheelchair. When she meets an acquaintance, she says that this is her baby grandson. Although she has no great ability, she seems to be the proudest existence in the eyes of the old lady.


    And now?


    Grandma just lay there, motionless. Qin Sheng couldn''t say a word to her.


    He really wants to say: grandma, I miss you.


    When Qin Sheng turned around, his tears had quietly flowed down. He quietly wiped away his tears and covered his sadness with a far fetched smile, but who else could not see it?


    He quickly walked up to Zhu Qingwen and said, "aunt, I have discussed with Ruyu to get married before New Year''s day at the latest. When I went to see Grandpa song today, I told grandpa song that they all said it."


    Zhu Qingwen is not surprised. Besides, Qin Sheng has seen the state of the old lady and may die at any time.


    Therefore, their wedding date must be put on the agenda.


    This is also the old lady''s last wish.


    Zhu Qingwen nodded lightly and said, "well, you prepare what you should prepare. Leave the rest to us adults. I will discuss with your uncle and aunt and finally determine a good day with Ruyu''s parents."


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "thank you, aunt."


    Zhu Qingwen doted and said, "this child..."


    In the evening, song Ruyu went back to her parents'' house. Maybe the Song family had to ask about marriage, at least know her attitude and so on.


    Qin Sheng made an appointment with a liquor Bureau.


    There was no other outsider in the Wine Bureau. They were all brothers who followed him. When they knew he was coming back, everyone rushed over at the first time.


    In addition to Lao Chang, Wu Ge came from Inner Mongolia, Hao Lei came from Shanghai, Xia Ding, He Wei, Fu Rong came from Hainan and Bach, who was already in Beijing. These were all close to him at the beginning.


    After three years of separation, although we have been on different roads of life, we can hear that Qin Sheng finally came back. We are all happy from the bottom of our hearts, so we all rushed back to Beijing.


    The place to eat is not a tall place, or the roadside stall they liked most in those years.


    With Qin Sheng''s current relationship background, what kind of place can''t you go?


    But their brothers don''t have so many rules. They prefer the atmosphere of eating meat and drinking in large bowls.


    Big stall or that big stall, I just don''t know whether the boss or the boss of that year? The surrounding environment has changed a lot. After all, this is a Beijing city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. The development speed must not be comparable to that of other places. Moreover, it has been three years.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrive first. As soon as they arrive here, Qin Sheng finds that the boss is still the boss of the year, but he doesn''t know whether the boss still knows the old familiar guest of the year.


    I remember when he was here, he also met a middle-aged man who was down and out. He wanted to comfort the man, but after listening to the man''s story, he felt that he was not qualified to comfort others. However, to his surprise, the man was not defeated by life. He said he would go back to his hometown and make a new start. One day, he would kill him back to Beijing.


    At that time, Qin Sheng also said that when you kill back to Beijing, I will buy you a drink.


    I don''t know how that man is now.


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji got off the bus, the boss who always liked to sit on the lounge chair at the door of the store and play with the fan and mobile phone was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly got up and ran over to greet Qin Sheng and Chang Baji.


    When the boss came over, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "boss, do you still know me?"


    The boss tut said, "if you hadn''t come here in a luxury car, I wouldn''t recognize it. I didn''t expect it was you. I haven''t seen you for two or three years. What are you doing, brother?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect his boss to recognize him. He smiled and gave his boss a cigarette. He casually explained, "I''ve been abroad in recent years. Didn''t I come to you just after I came back?"


    "Well, with your words, I''ll treat you to this meal tonight. Eat and drink as you please." the boss is very generous. After all, he can stick here for so long. He depends not only on the taste, but also on repeat customers.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "needless to say, you can help us set up a big table. We have a lot of people. We won''t be busy for a while. Let''s just have two drinks."


    "Well, listen to you," said the boss happily, and hurriedly asked the waiter to come.


    How could he not know the young man in front of him?


    At the beginning, he didn''t come here less. Every time he came, he was escorted by a luxury car. He ate with him several times, but they were all beautiful women who were more beautiful than stars and had temperament. Can he not remember?


    In particular, when I had a fight with the next table, I got up and left. In an instant, several bodyguards broke out three times, five times and two, and turned over the drunkards next door. The most important thing is that the waves next door are all local snakes, but the last one was obedient and didn''t dare to come back for a long time.


    So when he saw Qin Sheng coming out of Maybach, he recognized it in an instant.


    The boss quickly put together a big table and first sent Qin Sheng some snacks, fruit plates and cold dishes. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji drank tea and chatted without worry.


    About ten minutes later, three luxury cars suddenly appeared at the gate of the big stall, two of which were Rolls Royce curinan, and the other one was the slag man''s standard big g. This ostentation was really aggressive and more powerful than the one who drove Maybach just now.


    When they are curious about the identity of these people, only the boss knows who these big guys are looking for?


    It has been five or six years since he opened his business. This man named Qin Sheng has this strength.

 Chapter 1146

    Most people''s life is as plain as water, but we always meet other people''s wonderful stories.


    For most customers who eat here, they may not be able to afford such a car all their life. Some things are destined to be beyond their reach. After living in this city for a long time, they seem to be used to these things.


    Because, for some special people in this city, they have stood at the end that others may not reach in their lives since they were born. It is an insult for them to win at the starting line. They are the so-called people with better reincarnation technology.


    However, the starting point of their birth is also the struggle of several generations of their ancestors, not from the sky.


    Therefore, sometimes don''t envy others. No matter what origin, you should strive and work hard, so as to have a better future.


    At this time, the men and women with extraordinary temperament who came down from several luxury cars have quickly walked towards Qin Sheng.


    As the boss of the stall guessed, these men and women with good family background must have come to find the young man named Qin Sheng. The boss is more or less envious, but envy is only envy after all.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had just witnessed the boss chatting with the young man smiled and asked, "boss, what''s the source over there? Such a big show looks familiar with you. Why haven''t we seen it before?"


    The boss took a cigarette and said thoughtfully, "good young man, he often came to me for dinner a few years ago, so he is familiar. He didn''t come back from abroad, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. Don''t inquire about the source, you can''t provoke him."


    The middle-aged man disapproved and said, "isn''t it the returnees who came back from gold plating? How awesome can it be?"


    The boss glared at him and said, "three years ago, people were already very awesome."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he said something that must be the rich second generation and so on. He scolded and went back to his desk, but he still envied others in the end.


    Qin Sheng had already seen the people coming. He just sat there and looked at them with a smile. It seems that there has been no change in the past three years, but it seems that they have changed a lot. These seem to be reasonable again. After all, even he has changed.


    When the crowd approached, Qin Sheng slowly got up.


    Hao Lei and Xia Ding are at the forefront. They both came from Shanghai. They are also the two brothers who have the closest relationship with Qin Sheng over the years.


    Xia Ding directly punched Qin Sheng and scolded, "I''m still alive. I thought you were dead. I''ve spilled wine on you for three years. It''s all my father''s Maotai."


    Xia Ding has matured a lot. He is no longer like the dandy in those days. He feels very stable.


    I haven''t seen him for three years. I was too worried about Qin Sheng, but I didn''t want to be hypocritical, so I had to start in this way.


    "I wish I were dead, so I wouldn''t come here for the first time. I heard that your boy has been married. Do you continue to flirt with others?" Qin shengmeng patted Xia ding on the shoulder.


    Xia Ding said scornfully, "do you think I


    It''s all like you. As I said in those years, after marriage, you are definitely a good man in China. A man can do it with one spit and one nail. That''s such a man. "


    "Well, when I believe you," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Sheng looks at Hao Lei. Hao Lei is a little excited and emotional. He can have today''s status. All this is given by Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng laughed and scolded, "I''ve become a father. How can I look like a woman and shed tears? It''s not like you, brother Lei."


    Hao Lei scolded, "get out of here!"


    "Are you willing?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Although people have changed, their feelings still haven''t changed. Qin Sheng likes this feeling.


    At this time, Qin Sheng went to brother Wu again. At the beginning, he did his duty in the Qin family. It was also because of his own accident and the return of Uncle ding that he followed their arrangement and returned to Inner Mongolia. Now he has completely accepted the family business. The interpersonal relationships accumulated in 49 cities over the years have gradually erupted. In addition, the Qin family is a big backer.


    Therefore, Ugo is now a figure in Hohhot.


    "Brother Wu, we have two more drinks today, which makes you a little disappointed." Qin Sheng replied politely to brother Wu, which is different from others.


    Wu Ge replied lightly, "there''s nothing so polite between our brothers. Needless to say, when you have time to come to Inner Mongolia, I''ll take you to ride the fastest horse, drink the strongest wine and eat the best beef and mutton."


    At this time, Xia Ding couldn''t help asking, "which horse?"


    "Uncle Qin, kick him on the ass"


    The others burst into laughter.


    Qin Sheng looked at Bach again. These brothers didn''t give him less help at the beginning. They had to say hello to him when they met again.


    Bach''s relationship with Qin Sheng is not as close as that of the previous few. Compared with the dark man three years ago, Bach, who has been in 49 cities for three years and follows Mr. Ding every day, has long been extraordinary. Time and environment have the greatest impact on people, and the most important thing is that he has experienced more things.


    "Brother Qin, welcome back," Bach said with some embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "how about following Mr. Ding and learning a lot?"


    Bach scratched his head and said, "Mr. Ding always scolds me for being stupid, so I can only work harder."


    "Hahaha, that''s Mr. Ding''s request. It must be very high." Qin Sheng can imagine Bach''s behavior in front of Mr. Ding.


    Bach smiled bitterly. The news of Qin Sheng''s return has spread widely. Mr. Ding is already waiting for him. After all, Qin Sheng is the heir of the Qin family. Of course, Mr. Ding also knows that Qin Sheng is busy and doesn''t take the initiative to disturb Qin Sheng.


    Finally, Qin Sheng faces Fu Rong and He Wei. Although he borrowed them from old man he at the beginning, they get along well with them and have the same smell as Qin Sheng.


    "Lovers get married, Congratulations," Qin Sheng said on his own initiative, knowing that Fu Rong and He Wei were married.


    These two are happy friends. They often quarrel and fight, but they have always been inseparable in recent years,


    Finally came together is also a beautiful talk.


    In fact, Qin Sheng also thinks that they are the most suitable couple. They know each other better and there are no other problems. In the past, they may not have those ideas because they are too familiar, but sometimes they can''t hide their feelings because they are too familiar. This is called self deception.


    Fu Rong is still so cold outside and hot inside. She said "thank you"


    He Wei smiled and said, "Qin, when will you drink your wedding wine?"


    "Soon, it won''t be long," Qin Sheng said bluntly without concealing.


    When they heard this, they thought they were polite at first, but Qin Sheng''s attitude seemed not to be polite, but that he was really getting married.


    But think about it, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were engaged three years ago. If it weren''t for Qin Sheng''s accident, their children might have run all over the ground, faster than the rest of them.


    Xia Ding frowned and asked, "has the date been booked?"


    "Not yet, but I''m sure you could have been the best man for me before New Year''s day. Now you have to go first. Alas," Qin Sheng said with a smile and scold.


    Xia Dingle said, "what kind of best man do you want? We will all be brothers at that time."


    Others echoed and responded accordingly.


    Qin Sheng looked at everyone again and still remembered how he first knew them. Now they have all got married.


    People, that''s it. Most people can''t escape this law at any age and do anything, but why escape?


    "It''s all here. I won''t say anything else. It''s all in the wine," Qin Sheng said with emotion.


    "It''s all in the wine"


    "Yes, I won''t go home tonight"


    "Blow three bottles later"


    All the people expressed their opinions one after another, and no one accepted the advice.


    This night is doomed not to be drunk. Qin Sheng also needs such a liquor bureau to announce his return.


    In the past three years, Qin Sheng has never really had such a good drink. The main reason is that his aunt has been strict with him in the past three years. She almost doesn''t let him drink, so she turns a blind eye in the back.


    If you''re serious, it''s only when you drank for Gu sining in the bar that night in Chengdu that you can really drink in the bar.


    Wine is good wine, but it depends on who you drink with.


    Tonight is different. These are the brothers he has known for many years. This kind of wine is the most interesting.


    Qin Sheng was really drunk that night, but he didn''t play crazy when he was drunk. He fell asleep on the table directly, but he was really happy.


    Finally, Chang Baji sent Qin Sheng back. Chang Baji didn''t touch the wine. It has been the same for three years.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng got up earlier than everyone else.


    The Qin family villa has changed greatly. There are flowers and plants everywhere. It is full of vitality and makes people feel happy. This is the credit of my sister and sister.


    After Qin Sheng finished exercising and washing, the others got up.


    Today, Qin Sheng has a more important thing, that is to go to Qin''s company.


    Officially announce his return.

 Chapter 1147

    In the restaurant, Qin Changxing sits in the main seat. He is the pillar of the Qin family. After Qin Changan was imprisoned, he withstood the storm outside.


    Zhao Anzhi hasn''t returned from Qingdao yet. Gongsun took the initiative to retire after Qin Changxing and Mr. Ding came back. Now he lives in seclusion in Taihu Lake, Wuxi. He will come forward in person unless there is something. Of course, some of the things he is responsible for are still controlled by him behind the scenes.


    However, Gongsun was also very excited when he heard that Qin Sheng was back. He will return to Beijing from Taihu Lake in the next two days.


    In addition to Qin Changxing, there are only three brothers and sisters of the Qin family left in the restaurant. Qin ran and Qin Jing are now in the investment company of the Qin family, mainly responsible for PE or VC investment. They are no longer involved in the main business of the Qin family, and all of them are handed over to Mr. Ding and the senior management team. Moreover, this is also their good work and will make their life easier.


    Qin Changxing asked, "listen to Mr. Ding, are you going to the company today?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t tell the rest of the Qin family about going to the company. It must be Bach who went back and told Mr. Ding. Then Mr. Ding estimated what he had discussed with his uncle.


    Yesterday, I heard a good news, that is, Bach actually quietly chased Nangong, which was definitely an accident for Qin Sheng. I didn''t expect Bach to win Nangong with explosive personality. I don''t know how many times this boy has been beaten by Nangong.


    Nangong is also the adoptive daughter of the old man and the sister of Qin Sheng. Although this sister didn''t beat Qin Sheng less, if the two really get married in the future, Bach will be the Qin family''s own.


    No wonder Mr. Ding will train Bach as half an apprentice. Although he is only Mr. Ding''s assistant, his position in the Qin company is not low now, and Mr. Ding gradually let him take charge of it.


    "I''ll go soon" Qin Sheng didn''t deny it.


    Qin Changxing said lightly, "don''t worry so much. The company is on the right track now. We don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Ding. You''d better be busy with other things first. Listen to your little aunt. You and Ruyu have discussed getting married, which is the next big thing for you."


    Qin Sheng joked, "I''ll go and have a look. There''s no other idea. It''s reasonable."


    "That''s up to you," Qin Changxing whispered.


    Qin Sheng''s future is the future of the Qin family, and Qin Changxing will not interfere too much in Qin Sheng''s affairs. Moreover, Qin Sheng has long had the ability to defend himself. What he should do is up to him. Their elders can only support him silently.


    Qin ran said at this time, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Sister, I''m not a three-year-old," Qin Sheng half joked.


    Qin ran said angrily, "isn''t it really a three-year-old child? It''s not a child. Why do you always do wrong?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister, you''re here again"


    Of course, this is all a joke. The family atmosphere should be like this. This is also the most comfortable way to get along with others. The Qin family has been deserted in recent years. Qin ran rarely stayed in the Qin family before Qin Sheng and others came back, so she is more and more fond of the prosperous Qin family.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng went out. His clothes were relatively casual and not as formal as those in suits. After all, he just went to the company for a casual walk today.


    Qin''s company still stays in the international trade CBD of Jianwai street. Qin Sheng specially asked Chang Baji to take the road of Chang''an Street, so that he can feel the original feeling again. Who can take root in Chang''an Street is really stepping into the top circle. I don''t know how many bosses dream of it.


    When passing the twin towers of Chang''an financial center, Qin Sheng deliberately slowed down Chang Baji and looked at the building whose name had been changed at some time. Qin Sheng also lamented a lot. This was the peak of the Qin family, and now it has long been a change of things and people.


    It is estimated that many people will sigh when passing by here. Anyone who mentions this building will think of Chang''an group, a giant in the domestic capital market, and Qin Chang''an, a mysterious man of the moment.


    Unfortunately, everything has already ended.


    Chang''an group, which is known as big but not falling, has been taken over by state-owned assets as a whole. Qin Chang''an, who has turned clouds and rain, has also stumbled into prison. After three years of game, now the dust will be settled.


    as if


    The story of Chang''an group and Qin Chang''an is over, but the story of the Qin family is not over.


    When Qin Sheng returns, what kind of legend will the new Qin family begin?


    No one knows. Everything is waiting for Qin Sheng to write.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Sheng finally arrived at the international trade wealth center, which is now the headquarters of the Qin family, but it is no longer so high-profile and did not buy any building of the international trade again. Although it is only a drop in the bucket for the Qin family, the Qin family, which has turned its head and made perfect transformation, does not need these. Now it is just an ordinary company stationed in the international trade CBD.


    However, even so, the parent company of the Qin family rented thousands of square meters of offices on three floors in the wealth center. After all, there are many subsidiaries of the Qin family in other parts of Beijing, not including branches all over the country.


    Mr. Ding and the senior management team certainly know what the Qin family should do now.


    Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to stop by the side of the road, and then walked alone to the wealth center, holding Qin Ran''s access card, which is also convenient to enter the company.


    This will be the rush hour. Qin Sheng follows the busy urban white-collar and gold-collar workers to squeeze into the crowded elevator. Although the elevator is full of all kinds of flavors, this feeling is very real and grounded.


    Qin''s company is on the highest floor of this building. The companies that can take root in ITC are not ordinary companies, so these urban white-collar and gold-collar workers in the elevator are the main ones with eyes higher than the top. As the elevator goes up, there are fewer and fewer white-collar workers left.


    But maybe it''s fate. When we get to the floor where the Qin company is located, there are still five or six peers in the elevator. They should all work in the Qin company.


    Work at 9:00. It''s already 9:30. Obviously, these colleagues are late.


    Two in western dress and leather shoes brother love occupation, three wear professional perfume perfume beauty, Yan value is not low, Qin Sheng doubts what Qin Jia company is, don''t Mr. Ding like beauty, so judge people by their appearance?


    After getting off the elevator, Qin Sheng saw the front desk of the company. The front desk of Nuo University was very ostentatious. After all, the Qin family was really rich.


    However, the handsome men and women who accompanied Qin Sheng did not seem to be colleagues in the company, but newcomers who came to the company for an interview.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng was also regarded as coming for the interview, but other interviewers saw Qin Sheng dressed so casually, and there were some doubts in their eyes. They suspected that Qin Sheng came to tease and compare. After all, the requirements of this company are very strict. Of course, the salary can definitely rank in the forefront of international trade.


    When they were waiting in the rest area, a handsome man sitting next to them couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you here for an interview?"


    Qin Sheng said, "well, yes"


    "Then you''re wearing this?" The handsome man frowned.


    Qin Sheng joked, "can''t you?"


    "OK, unless you have strong strength, you''ll be suspended. The requirements of this company are very high, and you''re too casual." the handsome man sighed. He was notified of the formal interview after two rounds of telephone interviews. You know, he is an Ivy League graduate master.


    Another handsome man didn''t seem to pay attention to Qin Sheng, but just buried himself in his resume.


    As for the three beauties in the same trade, a short haired beauty smiled and nodded at Qin Sheng, as if she was gesturing Qin Sheng to refuel with her eyes, and Qin Sheng also responded with a smile. Such a girl gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    The other two didn''t pay attention to Qin Sheng. A beautiful woman with long hair on her chest was chatting with her mobile phone, and another goose faced beauty with a ponytail casually took a book to read. She didn''t know whether to pretend or pass the time.


    Qin Sheng asked, "what qualifications are you?"


    The handsome man who has been chatting with Qin Sheng said, "I''m an undergraduate from Zhejiang University and a master from Yale. How about you?"


    Qin Sheng truthfully said "Fudan undergraduate"


    The handsome man was surprised and said, "is it just Fudan undergraduate?"


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded.


    The handsome guy said with emotion, "you''re great, man. You can go through two rounds of telephone interviews. Which company did you work for before? You must have a great resume."


    Qin Sheng continued, "no, I haven''t worked for three years."


    This time, don''t mention the handsome guy, others also cast shocked eyes.


    Qin Sheng didn''t care about it,


    He smiled and asked other humanitarians, "what degree do you have?"


    Another handsome man smiled and said, "Dr. Tsinghua, just left Ali."


    The beauty who greeted Qin Sheng replied, "Harvard master, has always worked in Hong Kong, and this time I''m going to settle down in Beijing. By the way, my name is Xiao Xiao, nice to meet you."


    The beautiful woman with a ponytail slightly raised her head and replied faintly, "Dr. Stanford has spent six years in Goldman Sachs China and Germany Asia."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that this beautiful woman with a ponytail was so powerful. He complimented her "powerful"


    The remaining beauty with long hair didn''t respond to Qin Sheng. She just lowered her head and played with her mobile phone, but she wanted to be similar to these people. Qin Sheng didn''t expect that these were real elites. Is the requirement of Qin''s company so high?


    If he''s not Qin Sheng, he''s probably not qualified to come here for an interview, right?


    At this time, a person in charge of the administration department came to inform them to go to the conference room for an interview. Qin Sheng followed them leisurely and looked at the internal working environment of the company quietly. He found that everyone was working very seriously, but the atmosphere seemed too serious.


    The first person to go to the interview was a short haired beauty named Xiao Xiao. Qin Sheng waited until Xiao Xiao went in and was ready to leave. He didn''t have to waste time here.


    The handsome Yale graduate frowned and said, "brother, why are you going?"


    "I''m free to turn around." Qin Sheng gave an answer that stunned the brother.


    Before he could recover, Qin Sheng had gone far.


    This brother only thinks that Qin Sheng is either a real cow, can choose the company at will, or is a fool.


    Qin Sheng wandered around the office area like this. No one else knew what Qin Sheng was doing. After all, Qin Sheng dressed so casually that he was definitely not the company. At the same time, it was guaranteed that he was not the worker who came here to work, etc.


    In this way, after Qin Sheng wandered for a few minutes, a person in charge finally stopped Qin Sheng and said, "what do you do?"


    Qin Sheng replied solemnly, "I''m here for an interview."


    The supervisor was a man in his thirties with a bad complexion and said, "who told you to dress like this for an interview? Who told you to wander around here? Is this where you stay? What do you think of here? What''s your name? I''ll inform the personnel department that you don''t need an interview. You can leave now."


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to round the lie. After all, what people said was no problem. Which interview was like him?


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s savior finally appeared, that is Bach.


    Bach called Chang Baji to ask when Qin Sheng would come to the company. Mr. Ding was already waiting for him in the company, but Chang Baji told Bach that Qin Sheng had come to the company. Bach immediately knew what was going on. He hurriedly looked for Qin Sheng upstairs and downstairs, and finally found the trace of Qin Sheng in the monitoring area. Then he hurried over.


    After seeing Bach, the supervisor immediately said, "assistant Ba, why are you here?"


    Bach nodded at the supervisor at random and then looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Why are you here?"


    The supervisor didn''t know why assistant Ba came downstairs. He truthfully explained, "assistant Ba, this is a new interview. I caught him wandering around the company. I have some doubts about his identity and am preparing to deal with it."


    Bach didn''t expect that the supervisor took Qin Sheng as an interviewer. He was more or less bewildered.


    He had to explain casually, "you go to your business and I''ll deal with it."


    "How can I trouble you with such a small matter?" the supervisor was puzzled.


    Bach didn''t say anything more, just said, "you go ahead."


    The supervisor glanced at Qin Sheng and always felt something was wrong. Finally, he had to leave in a daze until he saw the interviewer patting assistant Ba on the shoulder at the end of the corridor, and assistant Ba almost lost his chin when he smiled back with Yan.


    Who''s this guy?


    No matter how stupid he is, he can guess what this man is not for an interview.


    Bach is preparing to take Qin Sheng upstairs to see Mr. Ding.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "don''t worry. I just saw several people coming for an interview. I feel very good. I want to know."


    Bach was puzzled and didn''t know what Qin Sheng did.


    Before he could figure it out, Qin Sheng asked him to change the meeting room for an interview

 Chapter 1148

    The Qin family is no longer the Qin family in the past. After all, their route has been completely different. The original Chang''an system and the Qin family are indeed too high-profile. Chang''an system is known as the aircraft carrier in the domestic capital sector, and the name Qin Chang''an is full of mysterious background.


    How big is the scale of Chang''an system?


    Small target?


    That''s tens of thousands of small targets.


    I remember when Qin Sheng returned to Beijing for the first time to go to Chang''an department, he followed the old man. He was far from coming alone in such a low-key way as today and was regarded as an interviewer. At that time, all senior executives of Chang''an department were waiting in the lobby of the underground garage, all of them were industry leaders in suits and shoes. Any departure from Chang''an department could cause a wave in the capital sector.


    But when they met Qin Sheng, they were all respectful. Not everyone could speak to Qin Sheng, just Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi.


    How strong was the Qin family at that time?


    Now, times have changed, and the Qin family no longer pursue these. After all, the Qin family was also difficult to ride a tiger at that time. The Chang''an department was not only the Chang''an Department of the Qin family, but also full of too many interest relations. Finally, it became the fuse for the collapse of the Chang''an department. Of course, more pressure came from the outside world.


    Now, the Qin family and Qin Chang''an have paid a price for this, and many big families who once participated in the Chang''an department have paid a price accordingly. It is obviously impossible for the Qin family and Qin Chang''an to carry the pot.


    After Mr. Ding came back, he boldly reformed the structure and direction of the Qin family company, so that the Qin family can weigh the pros and cons in all aspects, which has an absolute guarantee for the Qin family and unlimited possibilities for the Qin family in the future.


    Qin Sheng came to the company today to see how the new company like Qin family hasn''t been seen for three years. Just now he thought that those colleagues were all colleagues of the company. Unexpectedly, they were just interviewers who came to apply for the job, but their academic qualifications and resumes really shocked Qin Sheng.


    So Qin Sheng wants to know. As for meeting Mr. Ding, he''s not in a hurry. Anyway, Mr. Ding is in the company and can''t run away.


    Bach, who has been able to stand alone, is more or less curious. He doesn''t know what Qin Sheng wants to do. He is no longer the dull Inner Mongolia man at the beginning. Now he is a vigorous assistant to BA in the company. Everyone knows that he is a special assistant to the president, and his power is not ordinary.


    So Bach seldom comes downstairs at ordinary times. Most of the time, he is in the top floor office. He mostly accompanies Mr. Ding to meet friends or go on business.


    Bach will accompany Qin Sheng, a master who no one knows, to stroll downstairs. Other colleagues in the company are curious about Qin Sheng''s identity. After all, most of you have not seen Qin Sheng, and some of the middle and senior managers have only seen Qin Sheng.


    In a relatively large conference room, Qin Sheng casually found a position. Before long, Bach came in with three interviewers. All three were middle-level managers of the company. They all wondered why they had to change the interview place suddenly, and assistant Ba came specially.


    When they walked into the meeting room, they were even more puzzled to see a man dressed more casually sitting there.


    At this time, one of the three interviewers recognized Qin Sheng. He was the elite who followed from Chang''an department in those years, so he once had a few affinity with Qin Sheng.


    At first, he saw that Qin Sheng was familiar, but he didn''t react for a while. When he saw that assistant BA was very polite to the man, he suddenly thought of who the man was. He was stunned and shouted "Qin..."


    When he didn''t say anything, Qin Sheng had already waved to interrupt and said with a smile, "you interview you as if I didn''t exist."


    The other two interviewers looked at each other. They didn''t know the identity of this man, but they could see that it must be the boss of the company, or could they be accompanied by assistant Ba?


    Is it a new executive?


    Qin Sheng sat by the window and looked at the resumes of several interviewers at random. The first interview was short haired beauty Xiao Xiao. She had a very beautiful resume. She had a master''s degree from Harvard Business School and spent a year on Wall Street. Later, she worked in multinational corporations and financial companies in Hong Kong and participated in many projects.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao has come back in. She still wondered how she suddenly changed places halfway through the interview.


    This company was recommended by his tutor. He also talked about the stories about this company. Xiao Xiao knew those unknown stories. No wonder the requirements were so high. It turned out to be the existence of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    When she came in, she suddenly found that in addition to three interviewers, there were two other men sitting by the window. The man with his head down seemed to be familiar.


    What the hell?


    Why him?


    The man who came to the interview with them just now.


    Why is he sitting there?


    Xiao Xiao didn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    "Let''s continue the conversation just now. If you''re in charge of this work, what''s your plan for the future?" The interviewer began to ask questions. Now they don''t dare to take it lightly. After all, there are two big men staring at them. First, no matter what the identity of the man is, assistant Ba alone has made them nervous.


    But more nervous than them is the middle-level person who knows Qin Sheng. He hasn''t been so nervous since he came to the company for so long. He''s afraid that the questions he asks are not professional enough and so on.


    Xiao Xiao over there is almost the same. She has been curious about the identity of the man. Didn''t she come for an interview together?


    So Xiao Xiao felt that she played very ordinary today, which made her feel a little depressed.


    When she came out after the interview, the man who had been chatting with Qin Sheng immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Xiao said faintly, "you''ll know when you go in."


    Then he left without looking back.


    This makes this guy a little surprised. What''s going on?


    By this time, the inside had shouted "next, Cheng Peng"


    This man is Cheng Peng. He quickly got up and went in.


    Like Xiao Xiao, after greeting the interviewers, he found Qin Sheng sitting behind him. Cheng Peng was heartless and heartless, and directly shouted, "brother, why are you here?"


    Qin Sheng just smiled at him and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the main interviewer coughed twice, and Cheng Peng reacted.


    But he still looked at Qin Sheng sitting there looking through his resume absentmindedly, so that the later links made mistakes repeatedly, and finally left with a long sigh.


    Now he also understands that the man who came in with them should be the management of the company. That must be a test for them just now. I guess it''s hanging this time.


    Qin Sheng sat there for the rest of the interview.


    Some of the rest were surprised at his appearance, while others ignored it. However, if they didn''t care, they would eventually show up in the interview process. Qin Sheng also cooperated with the interviewers to perform, sometimes deliberately put pressure on them, and wanted to see who was acting.


    Soon the interview was over.


    The main interviewer, that is, the middle-level person who knew Qin Sheng, walked nervously to Qin Sheng and politely said, "what do you think of them?"


    Qin Sheng just came to make soy sauce and didn''t want to interfere in the company''s affairs. He smiled and said, "it''s your business. Just decide."


    After that, Qin Sheng said to Bach, "let''s go."


    Bach nodded and took Qin Sheng away, while others were confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    After Bach Qinsheng left, they asked the middle layer, "brother Xu, who is this man?"


    The middle-level manager named brother Xu naturally wouldn''t reveal the identity of the big boy, but said, "you''ll know in a short time."


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what they meant.


    Is it really a new executive?


    Of course, Qin Sheng will not make a face-to-face statement. He has seen the performance of several interviewers just now. He can feel the level of the questions asked, not to mention the performance of the interview. For example, although Cheng Peng is flustered, the key answers related to the professional field are not vague.


    For example, the beautiful woman with long hair and waves Always peeks at him and avoids the truth when answering the main questions.


    Finally, Qin Sheng will know who can pass this round of interview.


    In a few minutes.


    In the president''s office on the top floor, Qin Sheng finally met Mr. Ding, whom he had admired for a long time.


    Mr. Ding has been sitting in the office waiting for Qin Sheng, not anxious or impatient.


    He looks a lot older, his hair is all white, and his body is a little thinner than when he came back three years ago, but his aura is still so strong. This aura is not much worse than Qin Chang''an. You know, Mr. Ding resigned from the system and joined Chang''an department in that year.


    "Uncle Ding" Qin Sheng came over quickly after entering the door and said hello.


    Although Mr. Ding is only working for the Qin family, Qin Sheng will never be self righteous in front of such figures, just as he will never lose his manners in front of Uncle Gongsun. Let alone that they are very arrogant themselves, they are the object that Qin Sheng has always wanted to learn from. The most important thing is that they have paid too much for the Qin family.


    They have contributed a lot to the success of the Qin family.


    When Mr. Ding saw Qin Sheng, if he saw his favorite younger generation, he didn''t see the outside world and shouted, "Qin Sheng, come here quickly."


    Qin Sheng sat next to Mr. Ding with a smile. Mr. Ding was very happy to pour Qin Sheng a cup of tea and asked casually, "just below?"


    "There''s a little episode, I''ll take a look at it," Qin Shengle said.


    Mr. Ding smiled warmly and said, "you are back now, and I can have a good rest."


    "Uncle Ding, I''m not ready. I have to continue to trouble you," Qin Sheng said wisely. His ability is far worse than that of Mr. Ding.


    Mr. Ding said happily, "hahaha, of course I don''t retire so soon. I just said that I can retire when you finally come back. When you take over smoothly, I''ll retire behind the scenes. The future affairs will be left to you young people. We''re all old."


    Qin Sheng said with some emotion, "Uncle Ding, I thank you again on behalf of the Qin family and my father for your hard work in the past three years."


    "Qin Sheng, it''s very kind of you to say that. Today is also given by the Qin family in my life. How can I sit idly by when the Qin family is in danger?" Mr. Ding said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng also replied, "but Uncle Ding is also a great contributor to the Qin family today. You have already lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but I''m sorry to let you go out of the mountain again."


    Mr. Ding patted Qin Sheng on the arm and said, "let''s not blow business to each other."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Mr. Ding to be so casual. This business boast almost made him laugh.


    Mr. Ding took a sip of tea and said, "since you''re here, let''s talk about business."


    Qin Sheng put away his smile and looked at Mr. Ding very seriously

 Chapter 1149

    Mr. Ding is definitely a legend.


    Let alone in the former Chang''an system or domestic capital circles, even in 49 cities, Mr. Ding is also a legend, which should be put in ancient times. He is definitely a person who killed and assisted.


    Mr. Ding may be the group who knows the economy best in China. Which group of people of the same age as Mr. Ding is not a famous figure in the domestic financial system and capital field now? When Mr. Ding left the system, he served as deputy director and director of the Economic Reform Commission and the Planning Commission successively.


    Those good friends in those years are now senior officials of the frontier, which is the main reason why the Chang''an Department has developed rapidly for so many years, not only because of the mysterious background of Qin Chang''an and the big men behind it, but also because Mr. Ding, who is in charge of the Chang''an department, is the person who knows the policy and capital best.


    Mr. Ding has great ambitions. It can be said that they all have great ambitions. They just want to make a top-level structure for the field of domestic economic, financial and capital.


    Finally, Mr. Ding chose to run away and take a practical path with the Chang''an system, cooperating with the big men to touch the stones and cross the river.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Mr. Ding is, he can''t control the Chang''an department.


    Because the resistance was too great, not to mention that he had differences with Qin Chang''an''s ideas, he ran away in anger and left the Chang''an department. At that time, even if Qin Chang''an supported what he wanted to do, the people behind Qin Chang''an may not support it.


    Therefore, Mr. Ding had expected that Chang''an department could have today, so he was disappointed to leave. It was a wise way to protect himself.


    To take a step back, the ending of Chang''an system today was personally pushed by the wave of people who agreed with Mr. Ding in those years, because what they want to do is to take a strategic position, standardize, plan and improve the domestic financial capital system, and Chang''an system is to block the torrents and beasts in front of them, and Chang''an system bears the brunt.


    Chang''an system doesn''t fall, who does?


    Chang''an is a behemoth like this. If it doesn''t fall, it''s the domestic financial capital system. Which is more important?


    Therefore, in their eyes, Chang''an department is nothing. Qin Chang''an and the big men behind them are even more fearless. Although thousands of people I will go, this is the ideal of Mr. Ding and his wave of people.


    Once they didn''t have enough right to speak. Now they are all feudal officials. They are expected to be fully supported by the public. Who can stop them?


    Looking at the growth route of the Chang''an department, the Chang''an department is like a runaway wild horse. When Mr. Ding left, which of the wild horses that ran with the Chang''an department in those days is not a broken arm to survive now?


    Only Chang''an department completely fell, because he was the leader of all wild horses. Who would he fall?


    This is also the most important reason why the Chang''an Department has been plagued by storms. Even if it is in danger in the end, Mr. Ding still disappears without a trace and can''t find his way out of the mountain.


    When the Qin family completely got away from the Chang''an department and started a new journey again, Mr. Ding finally stood up and returned.


    In these three years, Mr. Ding has cut through the mess with a quick knife. He has not only completely separated the Qin family from Chang''an, leaving Qin Chang''an to carry the rest alone, but also formulated a new development route for the Qin family, which will also be in the Qin family


    It will be prosperous again in the next ten years.


    What a legend such a big man is, but when he met Qin Sheng, he always showed a very approachable appearance.


    Because he doesn''t want Qin Sheng to have too much pressure, and he just wants to cultivate Qin Sheng as a younger generation.


    Otherwise, Qin Sheng respects his words too much. He doesn''t know how to say some words. There will be problems in the communication between the two sides. He needs Qin Sheng to implement his new line.


    At this time, Bach had already learned to leave, and he was not qualified to stay here. Mr. Ding was a legend, and Qin Sheng was the successor of the Qin family. Even if he was the controller of the Qin family after coming back, what they expected must involve a lot of secrets.


    After Bach left, Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "Uncle Ding, please say it."


    Mr. Ding whispered, "haven''t you seen your father yet?"


    "I haven''t come back yet. I''m going to find a time in a few days. I have to discuss this matter with my elders. After all, there will be a court hearing and sentencing soon. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s appropriate or not," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Mr. Ding said with a slight smile, "there is nothing inappropriate for his son to see his father. Moreover, his affairs have been settled. There will be no accident and no one will think more about it."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "then I know."


    Mr. Ding continued, "I heard that when you were in Chengdu, Mr. long did it again?"


    "Well, but I''ve been through it without danger. After three years, the old guy still wants to kill me," Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    Mr. Ding sneered, "it''s just a dying struggle. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. He just wants to burn jade and stone, but who gives him such a chance? He doesn''t have so much energy now."


    "It''s thanks to Uncle ding that old dragon came to this end today," Qin Sheng said sincerely.


    He already knows some things. In the past three years, Mr. Ding has fought with the other side for wisdom and courage. He not only blocked Mr. long everywhere in the capital market, but also used his network resources to reduce the dimension. So far, the white glove on Mr. Long''s side has been afraid to return home, and their capital empire in China has collapsed completely.


    Mr. Ding didn''t take pride in his achievements. He had already underestimated these and said casually, "I just did what I should do. The Zhu family and the Song family didn''t do less in those years, otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple and easy, but do you know what the most important factor is?"


    Here''s the point.


    Qin Sheng xi''ergong heard that "please uncle Ding to solve your doubts"


    Mr. Ding narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Qin Sheng, at the level of Chang''an department and long Lao, if you don''t make mistakes, others may have to pay a heavy price if they want to deal with you. Besides, the human resources of both sides are already connected. Will the government let you make mischief? There will be a big basket at that time, and both Chang''an department and long Lao will fall down."


    Qin Sheng probably understood the meaning.


    Mr. Ding paused for a few seconds and then said "That''s the same reason when the Chang''an Department fell down. What an exaggerated monster the Chang''an department is. Your father and the big guys behind it are even more connected. Can you push it to the Chang''an department with a few words from others? It''s impossible. Similarly, the business empire behind the long Laobo people is not much weaker than the Chang''an department, but the Chang''an Department has always been too big High profile, and they are just low-key. But what was the end result?


    They fell so easily. "


    "Why, you say?" Mr. Ding asked back.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. Mr. Ding said something profound.


    Mr. Ding disdained to say, "if you are too big to fail, you think you really can''t fail? Joke. In the face of the fate of the country, there are no enterprises that can''t fail. When millions of workers in state-owned enterprises were laid off and enterprises went bankrupt, our country survived. What''s your small enterprise? Dare you threaten the country with this?"


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was quite shocked.


    Mr. Ding filled with indignation and said, "Qin Sheng, whether it is the Chang''an department or the old dragon side, there is only one reason why they fell, that is, they went the wrong way. Not only did they go wrong, but they went farther and farther, and they were on the verge of losing control. Once these enterprises had an accident, it would be a systematic risk."


    Qin Sheng vaguely remembers that the old professor of Tsinghua University also said these words, but the old professor didn''t say so detailed as Mr. Ding.


    Qin Sheng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Ding didn''t end there, Go on "To be more specific, what is the wrong path? That is, the personal interests they pursue are contrary to the development and progress required by the country. Look at what they have done in recent years. How many of them are not challenging the policy and regulatory bottom line in violation of regulations? Economy and finance are the golden spire of all industries. If the country does not care about these, how much danger may it cause in the future? This is a century Our country is moving forward with a heavy load. Only in this way can our nation rise again and no longer return to the humiliating years when backwardness will be beaten. Therefore, no one or any enterprise can become a stumbling block, or it will only be rolled over by the wheel of history. This is the reason why such enterprises of Chang''an Department fell, not one of them. "


    When it comes to the last words, Mr. Ding''s powerful gas field has pressed Qin Sheng out of breath.


    It seems that Mr. Ding really knew him at this moment.


    At this moment, what Mr. Ding said is not only for him, but also for their pure hearts who were determined to use what they learned all their life to make our country stand up again.


    Some people choose this life to become famous, some people choose this life to be simple and light, and more people may be mediocre in this life.


    But some people, their choice is to open peace for all ages.


    Mr. Ding is a little ashamed because he didn''t do it.


    But he was proud of his classmates, colleagues and friends because they were doing it.


    Therefore, Mr. Ding didn''t want to be the person he hated most, so he left the Chang''an department.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly thought of the old professor''s words:


    Only when an individual''s future is consistent with the future and destiny of the country can it be more valuable and better realized. The future and destiny of the country are directly related to the future and destiny of the individual, which depends on the realization of the future and destiny of the individual, and the individual interests should be subordinate to the national interests.


    So infer from this.


    The same is true for the development of enterprises. Only when the development direction is the same as that of the country can an enterprise rise rapidly and become bigger and stronger. If the development direction of an enterprise is opposite to that of the country, no matter how big it is, it will fall sooner or later.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng looked at Mr. Ding with respect.

 Chapter 1150

    Mr. Ding''s words today are from a strategically advantageous position. Qin Sheng was really taught, he also understood a lot of things, and completely opened his pattern.


    No wonder Mr. Ding has been away for so many years, and the legend of Mr. Ding is still circulating in these forty-nine cities, because the height of Mr. Ding from the beginning is unimaginable.


    A big man is always a big man. Which big man will have no strength?


    Today, Qin Sheng saw it.


    He almost doesn''t have to look at the development track of qinjiaxin company in the past three years. With a big man like Mr. Ding in charge, he will never take any detours. Even if he doesn''t show mountains and dew now, he will definitely be able to accumulate a lot in the future.


    Most importantly, Mr. Ding cooperated with the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family to completely cut the current Qin family from the previous Qin family. Although the Qin family also paid a certain price, it is definitely worth it.


    Qin Sheng stared at Mr. Ding with hot eyes. Then he got up slowly and said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Ding. Qin Sheng has been taught."


    Mr. Ding got up and went to the window. This is the most prosperous place in Beijing. The international trade CBD with an inch of gold and an inch of land is full of high-rise buildings, which seems bright.


    But who knows how far the international trade CBD is from the real center of this street?


    The nearest to the most central position are those high-rise buildings, either ministries and commissions or the headquarters of central enterprises. What private enterprises can gain a firm foothold here?


    "History is a heavy truck rolling forward, and an individual is a small piece of mud on the roadside. When you get stuck with the wheel, you will be wrapped forward until you are thrown off the wheel. An era has the fate of an era. Most people are bullish not because you are bullish, but because you step on the dog shit and get on the wheel, except for a few bullies with advanced vision and strong execution." Mr. Ding said with emotion that from then on, when he worked in ministries and commissions to today, he will be too many powerful leaders who have ups and downs. He has also seen many extremely powerful characters finally fall down, and naturally summed up his own theory.


    Yes, history is a heavy truck rolling forward. The quickest way to succeed is to get on this bus. Qin Sheng has to admit that Mr. Ding is right.


    Qin Sheng echoed at this time, "Uncle Ding means that for most ordinary people, only by keeping up with the process of history, and then relying on personal efforts can they have a chance to succeed."


    Mr. Ding said faintly, "do your best and listen to fate..."


    "Back to the issue of Chang''an department and other enterprises, the state has been talking about avoiding falsehood into reality. The financial system is ultimately to serve the real economy. Only when the real economy grows stronger and stronger will the financial system benefit and financial enterprises grow stronger and stronger. If the financial system keeps capital idling and cannot enter the real economy, it is challenging the national policy The purpose and order must be absolutely clear. A successful enterprise must advance with the country. Only when the country gets better and better will the enterprise grow stronger and stronger. " Mr. Ding said in earnest. He increasingly felt that this was the foundation for the long-term development of an enterprise. Unfortunately, most bosses couldn''t understand these and always thought they were really awesome. For example, boss Ma saw these clearly, which made people have to admire his awareness of governance.


    Back to the topic of advancing and retreating with Guotong again, this is also the old Tsinghua man


    What the professor said, it seems that the old Tsinghua professor and Mr. Ding are passers-by.


    What Qin Sheng may not know is that Mr. Ding invited the old professor of Tsinghua University to be an independent director of Chang''an department. Otherwise, he would never give a platform to Chang''an department. However, the old professor did not care about other trivial matters. Although he always talked about the problems of Chang''an department, Chang''an Department has long been a runaway Mustang and no one can pull it back.


    Mr. Ding came back at this time. He looked at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, why do I tell you this? Because the future of the Qin family belongs to you. You must consider things from this perspective. Just like the classic saying, the highest theory of economics is political economics. Do you understand?"


    Of course Qin Sheng understood, because he also knew this sentence.


    Mr. Ding suddenly smiled politely, and his breathless aura disappeared. He sat down again and said, "don''t say this, don''t say this, I don''t think you''ll understand today. Let''s talk slowly in the future. Let''s talk about the specific things of the company."


    Qin Sheng was very trusting and said, "Uncle Ding, there is no need to say anything about the company. Both the Qin family and myself have absolute trust in you."


    Mr. Ding shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of trust or distrust. The company will eventually be handed over to you, and I''ll have to retire sooner or later. After all, I''m old. I also know you don''t have time to take care of the company recently, but in the end, you need to know the situation of the company, which will also help you understand and think further."


    This time, Qin Sheng didn''t refuse. He smiled and said, "Uncle Ding, what do you say?"


    Mr. Ding calmly said: "now the company''s main directions are also considered according to the initial ideas of the Qin family. I just made some detailed development. Generally speaking, poverty alleviation, agriculture, industry, science and technology and investment are the main directions. Poverty alleviation and agriculture are complementary, and industry and science and technology can also be related. Finally, investment is connected in series. You should understand."


    Qin Sheng naturally understood this. Three years ago, this was the direction determined by the Qin family.


    If you think about it carefully, you will also understand that this is the direction of the country''s vigorous development and support in recent years. The Qin family naturally needs to layout in this direction in order to blossom and bear fruit.


    The Qin family is not short of money now, and there is no shortage of profitable projects. However, if a family wants to continue, it must accumulate and precipitate more resources. The Qin family is doing so now, so it is necessary to think clearly about how to spend the money and where to make money.


    Otherwise, the Qin family will go back to the old way of Chang''an system.


    Poverty alleviation and agriculture are the basic interests, and they are also the direction of the Qin family''s strong investment in recent years. After all, the Qin family can successfully withdraw from the Chang''an department. Although it has paid some price, it is much better than others. If it doesn''t know interest, it will be ugly.


    Industry and technology are the direction of the Qin family''s vigorous development in the future, which is also the Qin family''s long-term goal in the future. Whether the Qin family can rise again in the future depends on the development of industry and technology.


    The final investment is the business of the Qin family. Only by making profits from the investment market can we bring a steady stream of funds to the former, so that the Qin family can develop sustainably.


    However, the investment of qinjiaxin company will no longer be the old way of Chang''an department, nor will it be directly involved in the old circle of finance. It will only invest at risk


    Capital angel investment and the use of its own funds for equity investment direction layout.


    With the strength of the Qin family, it is not difficult to create another Chang''an system, but this is not the original wish of the Qin family and Mr. Ding. What they want is a new Qin family.


    In the same sentence, a gentleman loves money in a proper way, and he should use it in a proper way.


    "Uncle Ding, I understand all this," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Ding smiled and said, "do you think there is a problem?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s any problem. If it were me, I would do the same. The Qin family doesn''t lack any resources now, so it''s just right to use these resources to do something that really needs to be done. This is the responsibility and responsibility that the Qin family must have."


    Mr. Ding nodded admiringly and said, "I''m relieved to have your words. This is all the information about the company in the past three years. You can have a look when you''re free."


    Qin Sheng took it with a smile.


    At this time, Bach knocked on the door again and said, "Uncle Ding, Chang and President Hao are here."


    Mr. Ding got up happily and said, "let them in quickly."


    Before the words fell, two men and women in exquisite and decent clothes walked into the office. These two are not others. They are Chang Xinyi and Hao Mingyi, who have been serving the Qin family for so many years. At the beginning, they decided to leave Chang''an department and rejoin the Qin family, so as to stabilize the situation of the Qin family.


    Once they were the right hand of Qin Chang''an, now they are the right hand of Mr. Ding. Mr. Ding also has absolute trust in them. After all, it was Mr. Ding who dug up Chang''an department at the beginning.


    Seeing the two old acquaintances, Qin Sheng quickly got up to meet "aunt Chang, uncle Hao"


    Hao Mingyi shook his head and said with emotion, "I''m finally back. I didn''t believe Mr. Ding when he first said it. Now I''m completely relieved to see you. Qin Sheng, it''s not easy these three years."


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "Uncle Hao, it''s all over. Now it''s a new beginning."


    Hao Mingyi said happily, "yes, now is a new beginning, a beginning waiting for you to expand your ambitions."


    Chang Xinyi is a woman after all. She has a good relationship with several women in the Qin family. She came over and took Qin Sheng by the hand and said, "just come back, just come back, everyone is waiting for you."


    Qin Sheng sincerely said, "aunt Chang, uncle Hao, I''ve worried you. You''ve worked hard in the past three years."


    "Let''s see," Chang Xinyi joked.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Then he sat down and chatted about his family''s family. Naturally, he also talked about Qin Sheng''s marriage. Qin Sheng told them so and invited them to have a wedding wine at that time.


    Qin Sheng''s words also reassured them. After all, there is no shortage of resources at the Qin family level, but more top-level resources are also the most useful for the Qin family, and the marriage of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu will be beneficial to the Qin family.


    At noon, Qin Sheng had lunch with Mr. Ding and aunt Chang Hao. During the dinner, he also drank some wine, mainly because he respected the three elders.


    Mr. Qin''s mother and Mr. Qin''s mother call back to Mr. Qin''s house in the afternoon because of Mr. Qin''s other things.


    It can also be regarded as the end of the storm three years ago

 Chapter 1151

    When Qin Sheng came back this time, the rest of the Qin family he had not seen so far were Mr. Gongsun and aunt Zhao Anzhi.


    Aunt, he knows. I''ve been in Qingdao for a while. It seems that I have some trivial things. I happen to meet my old friends.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t see Mr. Gongsun. He was really surprised. Later, he heard from his uncle that Mr. Gongsun had not come back for a long time and had been living for thousands of years in his hometown of Taihu Lake.


    Over the years, there are only two confidants at the core of Qin Chang''an, one is Mr. Ding, the Dragon supporting man of Chang''an department, and the other is Mr. Gongsun, who is almost inseparable.


    Compared with Mr. Ding, who was disappointed in Qin Changan and left the Department of Chang''an, Mr. Gongsun was really loyal to Qin Changan and the Qin family. It was not until the collapse of the Department of Chang''an, Qin Changan''s imprisonment and Qin Sheng''s accident that he left the Qin family wisely and gradually weakened his influence in the Qin family.


    Mr. Gongsun knows himself clearly. After all, after Qin Changxing came back, the real controller of the Qin family is Qin Changxing. He doesn''t have much intersection with Qin Changxing. Even if Qin Changxing trusts him, he can control all the resources of the Qin family, which is taboo.


    Therefore, Mr. Gongsun left the Qin family.


    However, if Qin Changxing orders anything about the Qin family, Mr. Gongsun will also do it.


    When Qin Sheng left qinjiaxin company, he remembered the name of qinjiaxin company.


    Xin''an holding group.


    Xin''an, Xin''an?


    Or does Xin''an mean the new Chang''an system?


    With Mr. Ding''s character, it should be the former, Xinan Xinan.


    Good name.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family''s Xishan villa, the Qin family were already waiting in the living room. There were several cars parked in the yard. Everyone should have just arrived.


    When Qin Sheng walked into the living room, he saw that his uncle was chatting with Mr. Gongsun, while his aunt was chatting with her sister. The living room was full of laughter and laughter, plus a colorful environment, which was really annoying.


    Qin Jing took the lead in seeing Qin Sheng. She quickly raised her height and said, "brother, you''re back."


    Hearing this sentence, Mr. Gongsun subconsciously looked towards the door, while Zhao Anzhi had got up straight. When he saw that it was Qin Sheng coming back, he ran over quickly, and then directly hugged Qin Sheng.


    "My son, aunt has seen you," Zhao Anzhi said excitedly.


    Qin Sheng also felt some emotion. It seems that after coming back this time, these elders are much older. Whether they are uncles, aunts or aunts, they are not as energetic as they were three years ago.


    Time is really aging.


    I hope the years can turn back.


    I also hope they are old and slow down.


    Qin Sheng said sincerely, "aunt, you are worried."


    "It''s all right. Just come back. Just come back. You don''t know how scared I was at that time. I really don''t know how to explain to your parents and your grandfather," Zhao Anzhi said with red eyes. After all, she was the only elder of the Qin family at that time, and she discussed many things of the Qin family with Qin Sheng.


    "It won''t happen after Qin Dasheng"


    Zhao Anzhi is not so pretentious. She was born in a big family. She has a strong character since childhood. She put away her emotions and looked at Qin Sheng. "I haven''t seen you for three years. It''s changed a lot. I''ve matured a lot and experienced a lot of vicissitudes. I think I''ve suffered a lot in the past three years."


    Qin Sheng scratched his head and said, "not as wronged as aunt thought."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Zhao Anzhi patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and then said, "go and meet your uncle Gongsun. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. If you hadn''t come back, I don''t know when to see him."


    Gongsun had come out of the sofa. He walked slowly to Qin Sheng and said, "young master, welcome home."


    "Uncle Gongsun, you''ve worked hard in the past three years," Qin Shenggong said respectfully. Qin Sheng can''t put on airs in front of both Mr Gongsun and Mr Ding, not to mention that he is not such a person.


    Gongsun chuckled, "there''s nothing hard or not, as long as the young master comes back safely."


    Qin Sheng looked at Gongsun and shook his head and said, "Uncle Gongsun, you are old too."


    Gongsun said with a smile, "I''m almost 60 years old. Can I not be old? But no matter how old I am, as long as the Qin family has anything, I will go all out."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "Uncle Gongsun, I won''t say much if you''re polite. The Qin family is lucky to have you, and the Qin family will never live up to you."


    As a result of polite greetings, Qin Sheng sat on the sofa and talked with his aunt and uncle Gongsun about some household chores. Then Qin Chang rose up and said, "let''s go to the study and talk about some business. Now that Qin Sheng has come back, let Qin Sheng do the rest."


    Gongsun smiled and nodded. This time, he came back to deal with the rest of the trivia except to meet Qin Sheng.


    A few minutes later, in the Qin family study, three men sat opposite each other. Qin Changxing and Gongsun looked at each other and said with a smile, "Gongsun, let''s talk about it."


    Gongsun didn''t delay. He slowly said, "Qin Sheng, you should know what happened in the past three years. With the help of your uncle and the Zhu and song families, we Qin family survived the difficulties. Of course, we also paid a lot of price. After all, there must be a choice for anything."


    "Compared with our Qin family, our opponents are too miserable. Whether it''s the sixth master and the Xu family in front of the stage or the old dragon behind them, we can say that they have been defeated


    It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. Many things of Chang''an department have been counted on the sixth master. Of course, Qin has also carried a lot of pots, which can''t be changed. However, Qin has recognized these things, and the sixth master is still strong. It''s just that the ancestral shadow is thick, but the result of the sixth master has been decided. It depends on how he chooses, Gongsun looked at Qin Sheng seriously.


    Qin Sheng can probably understand what''s going on. Of course, the specific details need to be communicated with Uncle Gongsun and uncle.


    Qin Changxing then said "The next thing is about Mr. long. In the storm more than 20 years ago, the Qin family was the loser, and the dragon was always the biggest winner. Today, more than 20 years later, we Qin family finally laughed to the end. Of course, the reasons are in all aspects. Maybe Mr. Ding also told you something. We have made a comprehensive analysis of Mr. long from both the capital market and other aspects Of course, these two things are not independent, but are inextricably linked, which has been the case since ancient times. "


    "Today, Mr. long is in his twilight years and can be said to be surviving. However, he still doesn''t give up his heart to our Qin family, otherwise he won''t deal with you in Chengdu some time ago. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough influence to control the overall situation. The interior has been divided. The most important thing is that the successor whom Mr. long attaches most importance to can''t come back, while others are not Intrigue, you know what happened in Chengdu. How did you escape? " Qin Changxing said with great interest that he was naturally very happy that the Qin family could win this deadly enemy.


    Qin Sheng did not think of the cableway "someone tipped off"


    "That''s right. Someone in the old dragon''s side informs us, so we can take advantage of the situation and cooperate with others. However, it depends on what conditions the other party offers. Of course, they are not qualified to talk about the conditions, but what benefits they promise the Qin family. But even if there is no benefit, as long as we can solve the old dragon personally, we are satisfied. After all, he was the scene that caused your mother''s accident in those years When Qin Changxing, the late murderer, said this, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Therefore, Qin Changxing has not been out of the mountain for so many years. In fact, he is not really disillusioned with the world of mortals, but that all the time has not come.


    When Qin Sheng heard the last sentence, he was also full of murderous spirit. He must avenge this great revenge with his own hands. If long Lao died like this, it would be too cheap for him.


    Qin Changxing was very satisfied with Qin Sheng''s response. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave it to you, too."


    Qin Sheng then said firmly in his eyes, "these things should have been done by me."


    Qin Changxing said with a smile, "in that line, the time is ripe. You can choose when to start. Gongsun will cooperate with you. As for other things, I will support behind the scenes with the Zhu and song families."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was very excited. There was nothing more exciting than crushing the enemy.

 Chapter 1152

    Whether Qin Changxing or others are old, the future of the Qin family is Qin Sheng, and these things should be done by Qin Sheng.


    Besides, it''s reasonable for Qin Sheng to continue to finish him now.


    The lingering dragon.


    Struggling sixth uncle.


    At present, the Qin family only has these two opponents, and others are not worried.


    Besides, the Zhu family and the Song family supported it.


    After talking about these things, Gongsun talked a lot of detailed things with Qin Sheng, and finally brought a man in his thirties to Qin Sheng.


    The man''s name is Chen Beiwang. Gongsun''s hometown is from Wuxi. He has six in 30 this year. He has always been in charge of the intelligence work of the Qin family. He has always been relatively low-key. He was also Gongsun''s right-hand man. Even Qin Chang''an praised him, but he never showed up in public.


    Even after Qin Sheng came back and took charge of the Qin family, he just helped Gongsun deal with those trivial things.


    It was not until Qin Sheng had an accident and Gongsun chose to retire that he was allowed to take full responsibility for everything, but instead of reporting to him, he obeyed Qin Changxing''s orders.


    Over the past two years, Chen Beiwang has also received enough trust here in Qin Changxing. The most important thing is that his ability is beyond doubt, otherwise Gongsun can''t attach so much importance to him. Now he is handed over to Qin Sheng in order to cooperate with Qin Sheng to take charge of the next things.


    At first, Gongsun wanted to cultivate Wuge, and he could see that Wuge and Qin Sheng got along well. However, Wuge wanted to go back to Inner Mongolia to inherit his family.


    Later, he wanted to support Bach, especially after Bach and Nangong came together, Gongsun thought it was a good combination, but after Mr. Ding came back, he chose another way for Bach, and Gongsun had no way.


    The reason why he didn''t choose Chen Beiwang at the beginning is that Chen Beiwang has been with him for so many years. If he is handed over to Qin Sheng, others will doubt him and think he has some nostalgia for his rights in the Qin family. Even if he retreats, he still doesn''t want to let go.


    Unfortunately, there is no suitable candidate. In the end, we can only choose Chen Beiwang.


    Fortunately, Chen Beiwang lived up to expectations and finally got the trust of the Qin family, which completely reassured Gongsun.


    While in the study, Gongsun and Qin Changxing had told Qin Sheng about Chen Beiwang. Qin Sheng probably understood what was going on. Although he trusted uncle Gongsun very much, uncle Gongsun had made up his mind, and Qin Sheng couldn''t keep him. After all, he should enjoy life.


    When Chen Beiwang walked into the study, Qin Sheng was the first time to see this man who might be of infinite help to him in the future.


    He is not tall and thin, but he has thick hair and big eyes. He just wears ordinary clothes and can''t see any temperament at all. It''s estimated that Qin Sheng won''t look more on the street.


    However, people should not judge by appearance. It can make uncle Gongsun so valued and Qin Changxing so trusted. How can this man be so simple.


    At the moment of entering the study, Chen Beiwang knew that he had entered the power center of the Qin family. Although he was supported by dignitaries all the way, Chen Beiwang knew that more was his own efforts and strength, because in such a family, these were the most important.


    He had known Qin Sheng for a long time and had seen Qin Sheng many times, but this was the first time they met, at least Qin Sheng met him for the first time.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t pay too much compliment to Qin Sheng. Just as he did to Qin Changxing, he just calmly greeted him and said "young master"


    Only when he saw Gongsun and Lord Qin, Chen Beiwang would be very respectful and respectful.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "brother Chen, just call me Qin Sheng. I''m estimated to rely on brother Chen for help in many things in the future."


    "It''s all my job. I''ll do my best within my ability and beyond my ability," Chen Beiwang responded.


    Qin Sheng is very satisfied with such an answer. He has a good impression of Chen Beiwang. In fact, the most important thing is the trust of his uncle and uncle Gongsun. However, whether he can become a heart pushing and belly pushing person depends on Chen Beiwang''s behavior.


    Qin Changxing smiled and said, "Beiwang, please leave your contact information with Qin Sheng and report back to him directly."


    Chen Beiwang nodded and then left.


    Chen Beiwang, whose real name is Chen Beiwang.


    The name was originally interesting. When I was young, I met a Taoist priest who said that his life was in the north. Looking north was not as good as Beiwang, so I changed Beiwang.


    Unexpectedly, one word became a prophecy.


    Chen Beiwang finally made his fortune in Beijing. It can be seen that fate is sometimes really strange.


    After talking, Qin Sheng left the study. Qin Changxing and Gongsun still have something to say. It may be about Qin Chang''an.


    After Qin Sheng returned to the living room, he was dragged by his aunt and sister to talk about marriage, from where to get married, the way to get married to the wedding dress and hand gifts. Qin Sheng really didn''t expect that there were so many things to get married, perhaps because he attended very few weddings.


    Qin Sheng had to be forced to open his business. He didn''t tell aunt and others that she was going to pick up song Ruyu from work until about the same time. Then he ran away.


    After Song Ruyu came back, all that remained was the handover of work. This time, she will leave the ministries and commissions to work at the grass-roots level. This is the result of discussion. Song Ruyu also agreed to such a work arrangement.


    Song Ruyu told Qin Sheng where to wait for her. After all, Qin Sheng didn''t have that much ability to drive directly into song Ruyu''s work place. Even if he stopped at the door, he was expected to be taken away and asked. Although there would be no problem, there must be trouble.


    Across the street and within the red wall, it is mysterious and awe inspiring.


    Qin Sheng stared at the red wall, which was only three or four meters high, but actually towering into the clouds. Once his uncle was the most likely to enter here, but now his little uncle is the most likely to enter. Of course, his uncle is also qualified to enter and leave here, but the place where his uncle stays is not here.


    According to the arrangement of song Ruyu, song Ruyu may enter here one day. At that time, he seems to be able to eat soft rice. It''s very pleasant to think about it.


    More than ten minutes later, song Ruyu, who was wearing very ordinary but formal work clothes, had come. After getting on the bus, he said, "go home first. I''ll change my clothes, or it''s strange to go out."


    Qin Sheng joked, "I think it''s very beautiful. What''s strange?"


    Song Ruyu turned her head and stared at Qin Sheng and said, "did anyone say you''re actually quite straight?"


    Qin Sheng almost laughed when he heard this sentence. It seems that women''s thinking is really different from that of men. However, Qin Sheng still understands transposition thinking most of the time. The most important thing is to meet the various needs of the women he likes, but it seems that sometimes he is still very masculine.


    Song Ruyu''s home is naturally Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital.


    Since Qin Sheng left, she has lived here. This is where she is alone.


    Qin Shenggang didn''t expect to be here at first. He didn''t understand until song Ruyu prompted. This was the marriage room between him and song Ruyu. Unexpectedly, song Ruyu would live here after he left.


    When he walked into the home of Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital, Qin Sheng immediately felt a warm feeling. There was a breath of life everywhere, and the furnishings at home were also very grounded, which was not as empty as expected.


    Song Ruyu took out the slippers that Qin Sheng had prepared for three years and said, "this pair of shoes is finally worn."


    Qin Sheng felt guilty. He got up and hugged song Ruyu and said, "I owe you three years. I''ll spend the rest of my life to make up for it."


    Song Ruyu said unkindly, "meat hemp"


    Then he went to the master bedroom to change his clothes.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to do at first, but then he reacted that it would be his home in the future. Is he the host or the guest


    Ah, what''s the constraint?


    So Qin Sheng wandered around without any trouble. First, he went to the kitchen and found that the kitchen facilities were very complete and there was no shortage of all kinds of spices. It seems that song Ruyu often cooks. It''s guaranteed that he is now a chef.


    He ran to the study again. Unexpectedly, the study was full of books. Obviously, song Ruyu moved all the things from his previous home, but then Qin Sheng saw a lot of familiar things, and the owner of these things was him, but these things were either in Shanghai or in the courtyard. How did they get here?


    It''s not hard to guess. It''s obviously song Ruyu who moved here.


    These familiar things can''t help but make Qin Sheng think of a familiar woman. He doesn''t know how he is now. Qin Sheng hasn''t asked anyone else. It seems that others haven''t told him.


    Maybe it''s just because of him.


    Just when Qin Sheng was in a daze, song Ruyu had changed her clothes and came out. She was wearing a black dress. She saw Qin Sheng staring at the things in the study in a daze. Naturally, she knew that Qin Sheng saw those things.


    Song Ruyu had to explain, "I asked Hao Lei and Xia Ding to bring them back from Shanghai."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but took song Ruyu by the hand and said, "let''s go and go shopping with you."


    But he has decided to live here in the future. After all, there is song Ruyu here.


    Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital is close to Xidan Joy City. Song Ruyu wants to buy all kinds of daily necessities. If she wants to buy clothes, Qin Sheng must take her straight to SKP. Of course, these clothes can only be worn at ordinary times. It''s too high-profile to wear at work.


    When they arrived at Xidan Joy City, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu found that the mall was crowded and seemed very lively.


    It seems that a brand is doing activities here, and there is a star with some influence. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu can understand such things as chasing stars. This has nothing to do with them. They just continue to visit their own.


    Song Ruyu didn''t go straight to the destination and go home after buying. Maybe so if she was herself, but today Qin Sheng enjoyed shopping with her.


    Song Ruyu has high vision and taste. Qin Sheng, who has been involved in a lot, can also have a good chat with her, so Qin Sheng has more and more things in his hands.


    When they strolled around, they were ready to go home and made an appointment with Xia Ding and others for dinner in the evening.


    As soon as Qin Sheng and song Ruyu entered the elevator, they saw several security personnel in black escorting the male star who seemed to have just participated in the activity into the elevator, accompanied by his assistant and two or three others.


    Qin Sheng took song Ruyu back two steps and made enough space for them. He just looked at the male star with great interest to see the difference between the real little fresh meat and the TV. However, song Ruyu was not interested in it at all. He just bowed his head and returned the news.


    Just then, a security guard who walked into the elevator suddenly shouted "come out" to Qin Sheng and song Ruyu


    Moreover, the tone is very bad.


    In addition to the little fresh meat and his assistant, there are only Qin Sheng and song Ruyu in the elevator.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "are you calling us?"


    The strong man glared, "that''s you, come out."


    Qin Sheng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to encounter this situation. He said with some laughter, "it seems that we came first?"


    The strong man ignored Qin Sheng''s words and shouted again, "didn''t you listen to me? Come out!"


    Qin Sheng glanced at the little fresh meat next to him, as if he had no interest in it at all, and seemed to have been used to such treatment for a long time.


    Qin Sheng said angrily with a overcast face, "what if I say no?"


    The strong man was not polite when he heard this. He stretched out his hand and pulled song Ruyu closer to him.


    This is a bit of death.

 Chapter 1153

    This is forty-nine cities.


    Qin Sheng has seen domineering dandies and rich children who spend a lot of money, but none of them has a deep background. After all, if you want to be forced in 49 cities, you have to have that strength.


    Otherwise, pretending to be forced will not achieve evil The pen is gone.


    It''s a big play for Qin Sheng, but isn''t it?


    What you need to know is that most of the people who had previously clashed with Qin Sheng or were trampled by Qin Sheng have to let the actor look up at them?


    Song Rusheng and Qin Rusheng were all ready to take the elevator, but they didn''t leave.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng was already very polite and didn''t want to ask for anything.


    However, the actor''s security guard or bodyguard took the initiative to provoke Qin Sheng. The actor didn''t care at all, so don''t blame Qin Sheng for being rude.


    The most important thing is that this strong man actually stretched out his hand to pull song Ruyu. Why is Qin Sheng angry?


    Song Ruyu is also a little angry at the moment. She didn''t expect these people to be so unreasonable. Even if you are a big star, you have to be reasonable. Why should they go out first?


    Besides, these people can sit in this elevator.


    Take a step back, even if you want to let them out, at least be polite.


    Now I dare to do it.


    When the strong man stretched out his hand, Qin Sheng had pulled song Ruyu behind him. He was very impolite and kicked the strong man directly. This foot was full of strength and directly kicked the strong man out of the elevator.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No matter the strong man, the little fresh meat or his assistant, they didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary man dared to do it, and didn''t react for a moment.


    The little fresh meat was the first to recover. He angrily shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "Oh, now I''m talking. I thought you were mute?"


    The assistant of little fresh meat shouted, "are you sick?"


    Qin Sheng ignored the fat looking old woman because the strong man and his companions had rushed over, and there were many melon eating people and fans outside. No one expected such an accident.


    Qin Sheng didn''t flinch. He quickly stepped out of the elevator and faced the strong man. He easily avoided one punch from him. He took his arm and punched him in the abdomen. The strong man shrank to the ground in pain.


    The two companions were about to help when the person in charge directly grabbed them. After all, if the noise is too big, it must be the headlines tomorrow.


    The person in charge restrained his anger and said, "Sir, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "you should ask them, shouldn''t you?"


    The little fresh meat has come out. He faces the man


    The person in charge shouted, "we all saw it. He did it first. Call the police and catch him."


    Qin Sheng is disgusted with this little fresh meat at the moment. He has only seen these stars go out on TV on weekdays. They are big thieves. He doesn''t take fans and so on seriously at all. Frankly, they are spoiled.


    But in front of Qin Sheng, they can''t even fart. Today, Qin Sheng can only be said to be unlucky.


    Qin Sheng angrily said, "why don''t you shut up?"


    Little fresh meat with a hat, no one has ever had such an attitude towards him. He was a little messy by the man in front of him and said incoherently, "what are you talking about?"


    The person in charge didn''t expect that the man in front of him dared to scold the popular artists invited by the company. He lowered his voice and said, "Sir, don''t blame me for being rude if you make another rude remark."


    "You''re welcome? I hope you''d better be welcome," Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    This makes the little fresh meat gas about to vomit blood, but the person in charge is not stupid. This is forty-nine cities. Anyone who hasn''t ordered a background is most afraid of meeting a big man with a real background.


    Because the person in charge has noticed that song Ruyu is obviously the man''s female partner in front of him. They all say that how successful a man is depends on the level of the woman around him.


    The beauty in front of him is so temperament. The most important thing is that she has a strong aura. At the moment, she stared at these people outside with a overcast face, which made him shudder and stopped what he subconsciously wanted to say.


    At this time, the police who were responsible for the order of today''s shopping mall arrived. They probably didn''t say much after understanding the situation. They just took everyone to an office in the shopping mall. After all, it''s easy for so many people to have accidents.


    This is Xidan. If something happens, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    After arriving at the office, before the police asked what was going on, the little fresh meat shouted again, "the police should catch him quickly. He beat the man first and keep him for ten days and a half months."


    The three policemen didn''t like the little fresh meat, which would make them uncomfortable again.


    Before the three policemen spoke, Qin Sheng said, "I advise you not to say a word from now on, or you will regret it."


    The little fresh meat was silenced by Qin Sheng, but his assistant began to chirp at Qin Sheng.


    The policeman also wanted to solve the matter quickly, so he asked, "what''s going on, is it what they said?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to others, but truthfully repeated what had just happened, and then said, "the elevators in the mall are monitored. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring records. I think everything will be clear at a glance."


    Hearing Qin Sheng say so, several policemen have a spectrum in their hearts. It is obvious that the little fresh meat is wrong.


    By this time, song Ruyu had returned from the bathroom. She walked slowly to Qin Sheng


    Nodding, Qin Sheng naturally understood what she meant. It was obvious that song Ruyu had taken the time to solve the matter.


    Sure enough, before several policemen continued to ask questions, one of the elderly person in charge received a phone call. He glanced at Song Ruyu, who was outstanding in temperament, and seemed to guess what?


    A few minutes later, the policeman came back.


    He said respectfully to song Ruyu, "Miss Song, we have seen the monitoring records. There is nothing wrong with you, so you can go."


    Song Ruyu nodded to him with a smile and said, "please"


    Casually, song Ruyu and Qin Sheng left the office in the midst of everyone''s attention.


    Little fresh meat and assistant bodyguards over there couldn''t sit still when they saw this scene. Little fresh meat asked loudly, "why can they go?"


    The police uncle looked at the little fresh meat pitifully. Today, they were kicked on the iron plate. Even he didn''t expect that the background of the beautiful woman was so big. Instead of paying attention to the little fresh meat, he ordered to "take it all back and continue to take notes"


    With these words, he went straight away, and the rest of the matter went through the procedure.


    Chang Baji has been waiting outside the office. When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came out, Chang Baji came up quickly and said, "nothing wrong?"


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "it''s all right."


    Qin Sheng''s good mood today was mixed up by the little fresh meat. How could it be so? He directly ordered Chang Baji, "check the little fresh meat and leave the rest to Chen Beiwang."


    Of course, Chang Baji knew what Qin Sheng wanted to do and nodded at once.


    Song Ruyu frowned slightly and said, "don''t you have to fight so much?"


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "I can bully, but I can''t bully you."


    Hearing this, song Ruyu said nothing more. A so-called bright little fresh meat in front of ordinary people, they may be able to make him disappear in public after a few calls.


    Since he dares to be so arrogant today, he will pay for his behavior.


    Because if she and Qin Sheng were just ordinary people today, they might suffer in the end.


    Qin Sheng had a meal in the evening. Who knows that he was delayed by this matter for too long. When he hurried with song Ruyu, others were already waiting for them.


    If he can bring song Ruyu to attend, it means that there are no outsiders, mainly others with their wives. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to be sprinkled with dog food.


    When the waiter opened the box door, Qin Sheng saw that the people were talking happily, talking and laughing.


    After many years, the four people in the university dormitory gathered again.


    Unconsciously, so many years have passed.


    Once they were teenagers chasing dreams, and they were also angry in fresh clothes.


    Now they have become parents.


    The only constant, perhaps, is that feeling.

 Chapter 1154

    Once full of infinite reverie about the future, dream chasing teenagers have now become nursing fathers who change their diapers.


    I don''t know whether teenagers live as they want, or as they used to hate. It seems that most people are the latter.


    But these have nothing to do with today. At least when they get together today, they won''t think about those troubles.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu, the two hosts, were tossed into the last by the little episode just now. They were somewhat embarrassed, but the others here were not in any mood. After all, they had been waiting for three years, and it was not so short.


    Among them, Xia Ding has met Qin Sheng, and everyone knows about Qin Sheng''s recent situation.


    "Boss, come late, punish yourself three cups." when Qin Sheng and song Ruyu came in, Xia Ding joked with a smile.


    Today is the first big family gathering in their dormitory, but they didn''t bring their children, otherwise it would be a special event for the bear children.


    Qin Sheng was embarrassed and said, "I''ve been delayed for a long time. Don''t mention three cups. I''d like to punish myself for six cups today."


    They all laughed at the same time. Qin Sheng was still the same Qin Sheng and the boss of their dormitory.


    He walked quickly over, gave Yu Kefei a big hug and said, "I heard that they have two children. You are ahead of everyone in our dormitory."


    "Boss, I need you now. You have to work harder," Yu Kefei replied with a smile.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t come to his wedding at the beginning, he was not in any mood. He also knew that it was the most difficult time for the Qin family at that time. They couldn''t help at all. They could only hope that the Qin family''s affairs would end smoothly.


    Qin Sheng went to Cao Yufeng again and hammered Cao Yufeng''s two fists. "Lao Cao, when you become the director, work hard. When you become the minister and governor, your brothers will be mixed with you."


    Compared with Yu Kefei and Xia Ding, Cao Yufeng is the most calm. He has made steady progress in recent years. It is not easy to be a director in his early thirties, let alone in ministries and commissions?


    Of course, Cao Yufeng knew that Qin Sheng was joking. You should know that Qin Sheng''s uncle and little uncle are the real frontier officials. What is his little director? He can only modestly say, "boss, don''t bury me. In this city of Beijing, you can hit one or two directors with any brick. What am I?"


    "So, isn''t it waiting for you to be the minister and Governor?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    Cao Yufeng replied confidently, "I work hard"


    Qin Sheng said hello to Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei, and then said hello to their wife. Qin Sheng has seen Xia Ding''s wife Qin, Cao Yufeng''s wife Luo Xiu, and Yu Kefei''s wife Shen Ruochen before, so he doesn''t have so much points.


    At this time, others greeted song Ruyu and shouted politely for his sister-in-law. Xia Ding joked that her sister-in-law was beautiful again. I don''t know how my boss could catch up with your sister-in-law, which made everyone laugh.


    Four beauties sat together and talked about their topics,


    Although song Ruyu doesn''t talk much, she naturally becomes the center of the topic. Luo Xiu has the most contact with song Ruyu and knows song Ruyu best. After all, she has lived in 49 cities since she was a child.


    Qin Qin has seen song Ruyu several times and heard Xia Ding often say that song Ruyu knows how great this sister is. That''s the respect from the bottom of her heart.


    Shen Ruochen is relatively simple and doesn''t have too many ideas. She just thinks sister Ruyu is more beautiful and has more temperament than her. As for others, she doesn''t think much.


    After the dishes were served, Qin Sheng took the initiative to punish himself for three cups. He didn''t drink much in the past three years. He must make up for it when he came back.


    After drinking, Qin Sheng looked at Yu Kefei and asked, "fourth, listen to Xia ding that dad has completely retired. The company is now fully handed over to you. Now there must be a lot of pressure?"


    "Boss, you know, I don''t like these, but there''s no way. The old man''s lifelong foundation can''t be destroyed in my hands. Stick to it," Yu Kefei shook his head and said with a bitter smile. He is the most forced person here.


    What he admires most is Xia Ding. Whether it''s marriage or life, it''s what he wants.


    The second is Cao Yufeng. Although Cao Yufeng chose Luo Xiu, which gave him a lot of pressure, it also gave him a lot of help. At least that''s what Cao Yufeng wants.


    Besides, the background of Qin Sheng''s family is much better than that of Qin Sheng''s family. Although he wants to do a lot of things behind Qin Sheng''s family, he can do more than Qin Sheng''s family.


    But what about him?


    If you can''t go up and down, your career is the choice of your family, and your marriage is also the choice of your family. It seems that living all your life is for your family.


    So sometimes I''m tired.


    Qin Sheng laughed and scolded, "you don''t know how many times better than ordinary people. Be content."


    Yu Kefei said with a smile, "I often comfort myself. Sometimes it may be hypocritical, so when the old man is gone, I will hand over the company to professional managers and enjoy life with my wife and children."


    "That''s true. Family businesses will eventually be like this," Qin Sheng replied faintly. Isn''t it the same with the Qin family now?


    At this time, Qin Sheng looked at Cao Yufeng and said, "Lao Cao, have you ever thought about taking exercise outside?"


    "I''ve had this idea, but I want to wait two years and have a firm foothold in the ministries and commissions. At that time, I can have more resources," Cao Yufeng said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng seemed to say casually, "OK, I''ll talk to you then."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, but no matter who can hear Qin Sheng''s meaning, that is, he will certainly help. Qin Sheng still has this ability, whether in Zhejiang, Shanghai or Guangdong.


    At this time, Xia Ding interrupted, "boss, don''t talk about us. Let''s talk about you. Now you''re back. When can we have a wedding drink? We''ve been waiting so long."


    Xia Ding and Qin Sheng have been here recently, and we talked about everything we should talk about when we met last time. He is now like a duck to water in Shanghai. Let alone being good as water, he is now the most famous high-end private club in Shanghai, which has brought him a lot of networking resources. It''s not easy to toss with Hao Lei


    Let him make a lot of money with less work.


    Moreover, he was close to Xue Qingyan, and later he was familiar with Zhu Jiayou. He was like a brother. Now Xia Ding is definitely expected in the future and has already surpassed his father''s achievements.


    Of course, Xia Ding knows that he owes all this to Qin Sheng.


    The wedding has been put on the agenda. The Qin family, the Song family and the Zhu family are discussing and making arrangements, so Qin Sheng truthfully said, "this wedding wine will be let you drink sooner or later, otherwise how can I get back the gift?"


    Qin Sheng only gave Yu Kefei a gift. When Cao Yufeng and Xia Ding got married, he wasn''t there, but his sister Qin ran followed the gift on behalf of Qin Sheng, and there was no difference between Xia Ding and Cao Yufeng.


    "Boss, you have to say about the time," Yu Kefei asked, and several women over there listened.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "no accident, it''s around New Year''s day. We''ve been preparing to take wedding photos recently."


    Hearing the news, everyone hurriedly congratulated Qin Sheng and song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu get married. It is estimated that it will be a big news in 49 cities at that time. Who makes the background of this pair of Golden Boys and girls too strong. Song Ruyu''s grandfather is the oldest generation of old people now, and Qin Sheng''s uncle and little uncle are feudal officials.


    If Qin Sheng''s father didn''t have an accident, it would definitely be a century wedding.


    Cao Yufeng chuckled, "boss, don''t worry, we will come to help in advance."


    Qin Sheng smiled and thanked.


    Xia Dingle said, "after drinking and chatting, the wine can''t go down."


    The crowd picked up their glasses again and touched them with a smile.


    On the way, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding went to the bathroom together and smoked a cigarette. Because Luo Xiu was pregnant with a second child, several men couldn''t smoke in the box.


    Xia Ding said casually, "boss, haven''t you seen sister Qingyan yet?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "just came back, a lot of things have not taken care of going to Shanghai."


    "Sister Qingyan should have known you''re back, but it''s definitely not what I said. She hasn''t called you yet?" Xia Ding is a wonderful way.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly and said "no"


    Speaking of Xue Qingyan, Qin Sheng always felt that the relationship with her was too complicated. Sometimes he didn''t know how to face it.


    "Is she... Married?" Qin Sheng asked hard.


    Xia Ding shook his head and said, "no, still alone."


    Qin Sheng stopped talking.


    Xia Ding looked at Qin Sheng. In fact, he wanted to talk about another person, but he was afraid to make Qin Sheng more worried.


    So after a long hesitation, Xia DingCai said slowly, "boss, Lin Su and Yuanyuan will return home at the end of this month."


    After saying this, Xia Ding directly twisted out the cigarette butts and left.


    However, Qin Sheng was stunned on the spot.


    Happy, excited, uneasy and guilty, all kinds of emotions rushed up, which made Qin Sheng a little messy in an instant.


    Lin Su, the woman he owes the most.


    Yuanyuan, his daughter.


    He''s finally going to see them

 Chapter 1155

    In this life, Qin Sheng owes too many people. He owes song Ruyu a lot in the past three years, but why not Lin Su, who is far away in the United States?


    For Lin Su, he has more guilt and debt. After all, Lin Su lived alone in the United States with her daughter for three years.


    Although song Ruyu took the initiative to talk to him about this matter when he was in Chengdu, Qin Sheng didn''t expect song Ruyu''s generosity, but Qin Sheng hasn''t taken the initiative to contact Lin Su since he came back.


    There are many reasons for this.


    First of all, Qin Sheng should take into account all aspects of emotions. After all, the accident was caused by going to Ningbo to attend the old lady''s funeral. The attitude of the Qin family is good, but the Zhu family and the Song family have some opinions on Qin Sheng, especially the Song family.


    Therefore, if Qin Sheng comes back and takes the initiative to contact Lin Su or see Lin Su, it will directly arouse the disgust of the Song family. Qin Sheng doesn''t dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Secondly, Qin Sheng hasn''t figured out what kind of way to meet. In particular, he doesn''t know how to face the daughter he hasn''t met. He doesn''t know whether the daughter knows that there is a father like him. If so, why hasn''t he ever seen her.


    Although he is a new father, he has been a child for so many years. He knows what kind of mood it is. For example, he has not found a suitable way to get along with the old man.


    So he doesn''t know how to face his daughter.


    Finally, that''s the most important. Although song Ruyu knows the existence of Yuanyuan and acquiesces in it, it doesn''t represent the attitude of the Song family. The Qin family naturally keeps silent, and the Zhu family scolds Qin Sheng at most, but the attitude of the Song family is very important.


    After all, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu haven''t officially married yet.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is somewhat evasive.


    But now, Xia Ding directly told Qin Sheng the time when Lin Su and Yuanyuan came back. Qin Sheng had no way to escape and had to face it calmly.


    However, after more than three years of seeing Lin Su again, how can Qin Sheng be unhappy?


    In particular, Qin Sheng is about to see his daughter who has been missing so much since he knew it. How can Qin Sheng not be excited?


    When Qin Sheng returned to the box, he had recovered his mood. The experience of these three years made Qin Sheng more calm. It''s hard to say that it''s like an old man who doesn''t move like a mountain in the west at dusk. It''s better to hear that he is more calm and sophisticated. No one can see the waves in Qin Sheng''s heart.


    Qin Sheng picked up his glass and continued to drink. Song Ruyu didn''t ask much. The atmosphere of the party was still so warm.


    Xia Ding joked that when he had a child, he would let Qin Sheng be the godfather of the child.


    Now he has a son, and Qin Sheng is back now. It''s time for Qin Sheng to keep his promise.


    Inside, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding walked recently. Naturally, they didn''t break their promise and nodded happily.


    This makes Xia Ding and Qin Qin very happy. After all, to have a godfather like Qin Sheng, his son has reached the peak of his life since he was born. Who can not envy him?


    Even Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei who were present were very envious, but they also knew the relationship between Qin Sheng and Xia Ding


    It''s not appropriate for them to open such a mouth.


    The family gathering didn''t end until more than 10 p.m. Qin shengxia Ding, Cao Yufeng and Yu Kefei drank a lot of wine and left the hotel drunk. The four beautiful women with different temperaments didn''t touch the wine and helped their men to leave. Qin Sheng was more or less filled with emotion.


    Time is really aging.


    Qin Sheng waited until everyone else got on the bus and left. Then he took song Ruyu back to Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital. Tonight, he said he would not go back to Xishan and would live in Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital in the evening.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Chang Baji handed him a bottle of yogurt, which song Ruyu told him to buy in advance.


    On the way back to Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital, song Ruyu looked at the night scene outside the window and asked inexplicably, "Qin Sheng, do you like boys or girls?"


    This question made Qin Sheng''s brain rotate rapidly, because song Ruyu knew the existence of Yuanyuan. Qin Sheng calmly replied, "whether boys or girls like it, I don''t think it makes any difference?"


    Song Ruyu said, "then I''ll have a boy."


    The meaning of this sentence can''t be more obvious. If Lin Su gave birth to a girl, she must have a boy. After all, the boy continues the blood of the Qin family and will also make song Ruyu more stable in the Qin family. Frankly, she still has a pimple in her heart.


    If song Susheng had chosen another boy, how could he?


    Maybe there will be no such scene at the moment. Song Ruyu will never be with him again. This may be song Ruyu''s bottom line.


    Early in the morning, when the sun shines on Qin Sheng''s face, song Ruyu has already got up to make breakfast. Her life is very regular.


    Qin Sheng opened the curtains after washing. Today''s weather is really wonderful. The sun is bright and the wind is warm. There are already many people in Yuyuantan Park outside. Some warm scenes make Qin Sheng envy.


    Qin Sheng came to the restaurant and had a good breakfast on the table. Song Ruyu was still busy in the kitchen. I don''t know how lucky Qin Sheng has been to let such a beautiful woman go to the kitchen for several generations?


    Perhaps feeling Qin Sheng''s eyes, song Ruyu subconsciously turned around and said with a smile, "have you taken a bath? When I fry the eggs, I can have breakfast."


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, but sat quietly at the table waiting for song Ruyu.


    When song Ruyu came out with a plate, Qin Sheng directly pulled song Ruyu into his arms and stared at Song Ruyu gently. Song Ruyu said unkindly, "don''t make trouble, eat quickly, I''ll go to the unit later."


    Qin Sheng didn''t mess around, just said, "I want to hold you."


    Song Ruyu said helplessly, "then hold it."


    So Qin Sheng finished his breakfast with song Ruyu in his arms. Although song Ruyu felt embarrassed, he still felt very warm.


    After breakfast, song Ruyu went to work, while Qin Sheng made an appointment with an old friend.


    This old friend is he Laozi, who spared no effort to help the Qin family. In the past three years, he has gone all out to help the he family deal with the old dragon. Now that Qin Sheng is back, he naturally wants to visit him.


    Or the familiar courtyard,


    The old man still lives here all the time. Although he is alone, he is very quiet. He occasionally meets old friends or chats with three or five friends and plays mahjong. The most frequent guest in the past three years should be Qin Changxing. He likes to chat with this wise old man.


    When Qin Sheng reached the courtyard, the old man was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea and feeding fish.


    Before Qin Sheng walked in, the old man felt it and said with a smile, "this mood is much more stable than three years ago. Maybe this is your aunt''s original intention."


    The old man was neither polite nor sensational, just like Qin Sheng never left. Such a meeting made Qin Sheng very comfortable. He smiled and said, "the old man knows my aunt?"


    "Listen to your uncle, how can I know? I really don''t know if all this was calculated by your grandfather at the beginning or a mistake, but I didn''t expect that the third Guardian family was just your aunt. The Qin family guarded the Qin family. It seems very reasonable that the old man is still the old man," he said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng suddenly had the illusion that he had been counted dead by his grandfather all his life. Is it true that all this is what his grandfather calculated?


    "Old man, you look like nothing has changed. Your body is still so strong," Qin Sheng casually sat next to the old man and smiled.


    Master he said faintly, "the appearance hasn''t changed, doesn''t mean the inside hasn''t changed. Most of the people who are buried in the earth may disappear one day. I''ve lived enough in my life. I''ll just repeat it every day in the future. If I enter the hospital one day, I won''t toss and leave directly with a smile."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "your mentality can''t be compared with others."


    "I hear you''re getting married?" He asked.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you are so well informed."


    "When others know, I can naturally know that if you get married early, our elders will be completely relieved. After all, you are old and not young," said Mr. He. Around the stakeholders of the Qin family, who doesn''t want to watch Qin Sheng marry song Ruyu early? With the blessing of the Zhu family, the Qin family will be more stable in the future, and they will naturally enjoy dividends.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "well, it''s time to get married."


    Mr. He changed the subject again and said, "the old man is dying in Beidaihe. When do you clean him up, it''s time to have an end."


    Qin Sheng didn''t answer directly, but said, "Sir, thank you for these three years."


    "You don''t have to thank me, but you have to thank Mr. Ding. Without his strategy, we don''t have such great ability. Besides, we didn''t eat less meat with the Qin family, so we have to thank the Qin family in turn," he replied bluntly.


    Qin Sheng is used to chatting with the old man.


    Qin Sheng said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ding could come out of the mountain. I have too many things to learn from him."


    Thinking of what he talked to Mr. Ding that day, Qin Sheng was very excited. This may be what he will do in the future.


    At this time, Mr. he slowly turned to look at Qin Sheng and asked seriously, "Qin Sheng, three years have passed, are you ready?"


    Are you ready?


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows what the old man means, that is, are you ready to support the Qin family?

 Chapter 1156

    Since choosing to spare no effort to support the Qin family, the he family has been completely tied to the Qin family in the same boat. It can be said that both prosperity and loss are lost. The farther the Qin family goes, the greater the benefits it obtains.


    If the he family had not been exposed in the past, the he family might not need the Qin family. After all, they have their own way to go. But now the he family has offended too many people in the Qin family. It is bound to need the Qin family and the Zhu family and Song family behind the Qin family, so as to maintain the he family''s foothold in 49 cities.


    This may be the choice made by the he family after weighing the pros and cons, but Mr. He didn''t think so much at first. As he said when he first met Qin Sheng, the he family is the guardian family of the Qin family. When the Qin family is in trouble, the he family must stand up without hesitation and have nothing to do with interests, just to repay kindness.


    However, the rest of the he family hesitated at first. Although they did not dare to disobey the old man''s decision, after all, the old man built this family from scratch. Their descendants who lie in the shadow of happiness are not qualified to tell what to do, but they are still uneasy.


    But when the old man finished his reason, they finally believed in the old man''s decision, because the old man''s reason made them unable to refuse, that is, although Qin Chang''an fell, the Qin family will stand up sooner or later.


    Especially after Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got married.


    The future of the Qin family is Qin Sheng. Behind Qin Sheng are the Zhu family and the Song family, especially the Zhu family. Others are not qualified to help the Qin family.


    It''s just that everything didn''t go so well.


    Three years ago, when Qin Sheng had an accident, he family was frightened.


    If Qin Sheng dies, the Qin family will fall sooner or later.


    But the he family has offended many people because of the Qin family. Those people don''t dare to throw stones at the Qin family, but they may not dare to attack the he family. The Zhu family and the Song family can protect the Qin family. Who will protect the Qin family?


    He family will pay a heavy price for this.


    During that time, the eight winds of Mr. He didn''t move and there were no waves, but the rest of the he family were under great pressure.


    Fortunately, all this is a false alarm.


    After all, after Qin Changxing came back, he met old man he and told him the truth, which can be regarded as stabilizing the military heart of he family.


    However, three years is indeed a little long. One year has passed and another year has passed. Qin Sheng still has no news. The he family is more and more afraid that what Qin Changxing said is just to comfort them, just to hide the truth.


    This is not to blame. Let alone where it is. Other people don''t believe what Qin Changxing said more and more, let alone where they are?


    It was not until Qin Sheng returned to Beijing that all the rumors and anxieties completely disappeared.


    Under the pavilion, after Qin Sheng came back, he Laozi, who sat firmly in the Diaoyutai, smiled and looked at the ill fated younger generation. What he wanted to see was not Qin Sheng now, but Qin Sheng who could surpass Qin Chang''an in the future.


    So who can follow the glory.


    Moreover, if Qin Sheng is just such a Qin Sheng, relying on the wealth and resources accumulated by the Qin family and the background of the Zhu and song families, he will be very disappointed.


    It''s natural that he Laozi asks so with deep meaning.


    Qin Sheng picked up a handful of fish food, sprinkled it all directly into the pond and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I was ready three years ago. Now it''s three years later. If I''m not ready again, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Thousands of Koi flocked to eat a handful of fish. The scene was really spectacular.


    Master he finally smiled and said, "hahaha, I''ll wait for you to say that."


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor. Qin Sheng subconsciously turned around and saw two middle-aged men coming slowly. One looked unsmiling, calm and sophisticated, and the other looked handsome in some coquettish clothes.


    Qin Sheng naturally recognized who these two were. They were the two sons of old man he.


    Qin Sheng smiled and waved hello. The two men of he family responded with a smile. The second son of he family said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, welcome back."


    Qin Sheng replied lightly, "second brother, long time no see."


    The second son of the he family patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We have to have a good drink later."


    Mr. he got up slowly at this time and said, "I''m a little tired. Call me later when I have dinner. You young people can talk."


    Mr. He just talked with Qin Sheng about the past. The two men of the he family came out and may have talked about other things with Qin Sheng. Although the he family has made a lot of profits in the capital market with the Qin family in the past three years, they have no deeper cooperation with the Qin family in the end.


    Qin Changxing is indifferent to this. After all, Mr. Ding is in charge of the Qin family company, but Mr. Ding doesn''t have too many friends with he family. It''s not easy for him to talk about some words.


    Now, Qin Sheng has returned. He is the man who can really make decisions in the Qin family, so the two of the he family need to talk about specific things with Qin Sheng, which is related to the future direction of the he family.


    After all, he family doesn''t have a big man like Mr. Ding.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng stayed in the he family courtyard until 5 p.m. and talked with the he family about a lot of things. Although he didn''t dare to say nothing, he also said the future direction of the Qin family. As for how the he family should choose, that''s the matter of the he family.


    At noon, Qin Sheng had a few more drinks, then had a rest in the courtyard, got up and talked for a while before leaving.


    Qin Sheng was supposed to go back to Xishan villa in the evening. Who knows, Xia Ding called Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn''t know anything. He didn''t stay far away and went by.


    Xia Ding said it was a private house dish with good taste. He studied and improved Shandong cuisine deeply and tasted very good.


    When Qin Sheng arrived, Xia Ding was waiting at the door. It was also in a reconstructed quadrangle. The quadrangle was not big and had no characteristics. It was similar to most quadrangles. But not everyone had the big hand of what old man did, digging a pond in the quadrangle to raise Koi.


    "What''s the situation? Call me in a hurry," Qin Sheng said casually.


    Of course Xia Ding has something to do, but it''s hard to say directly. He smiled and said, "nothing, just didn''t have a good time last night. Do you want to challenge you tonight?"


    "I can''t understand you, boy? Just fart and talk. I don''t have time to spend time with you." Qin Sheng scolded angrily.


    Xia Ding said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll talk while eating."


    By this time, Qin Sheng and Xia Ding had entered the courtyard, and Chang Baji followed in. After all, there were no outsiders today. Chang Baji and Xia Ding were old friends.


    Qin Sheng went in and found that the courtyard was deserted. It seemed that there were no other guests except them. It was said that the courtyard only entertained four tables of guests every day, so Qin Sheng asked, "didn''t you say that the private food in this private house is good? Why is there no one? Won''t you be cheated?"


    Xia Ding cried and laughed and said, "boss, why did I lie to you? I can''t book it at ordinary times. My friend asked me to order it."


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "do you still have friends?" Xia Ding is really helpless today. Who let that friend find him and said he had to help him anyway. Moreover, he owed a favor to this friend before, so he had to bite the bullet to repay it.


    "How to say, things are a little complicated. I''ll see you later." Xia Ding said helplessly.


    Qin Sheng was more puzzled. How many meanings does Xia Ding have? Not like him.


    The box is very large. Unfortunately, there are only three people, Qin Sheng, Xia Ding and Chang Baji. Lao Chang sits quietly and has nothing to say. Xia Ding and Qin Sheng drink tea and talk about Shanghai. Hao Lei has returned to Shanghai and there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Xia Ding happens to have something to do in Beijing, so he will go back in a few days.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xia Ding''s friend hasn''t arrived yet. Qin Sheng asked again, "when will your friend arrive?"


    "Fast, fast," Xia Ding said with a forced smile, but he scolded the other side countless times in his heart. He would not do such a thing in the future. What a pomp! It made him and the boss wait so long.


    The voice didn''t fall.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and a chubby man wearing glasses came in with a smile on his face. The man looked less than 40 years old. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly apologized and said, "Xia Shao, Qin Shao, I''m sorry, I''m late. It''s too crowded on the road, so I should go out early."


    Xia Ding was very unhappy and said, "sit down."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t smile. After all, he doesn''t know each other. He doesn''t have to be so polite.


    The chubby man could feel that both Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were angry, and the cold sweat on his face kept flowing. He hurried from Shanghai. Who let the company trust a lot of relationships to find Xia Ding in addition to such a big thing.


    Because Xia Ding is very famous in the circle in Shanghai, many people know his relationship with the Qin family. Maybe only he can help solve the problem, even if he spends more money.


    Otherwise, he won''t want to hang out in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Xia Ding was supposed to work for others. He didn''t have any friendship with the fat man in front of him. He didn''t want to delay Qin Sheng''s time. He directly said, "Lao Zhao, I''ve made an appointment for you. Tell me the rest yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "OK, there''s less trouble in summer. I''ll never forget this great kindness," said the chubby man who called Lao Zhao.


    Qin Sheng was even more puzzled. Which song did you sing today?


    He looked at Xia Ding suspiciously, and finally put his eyes on Lao Zhao.


    Lao Zhao couldn''t stand still. He didn''t know whether it could be done today. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said to his scalp, "Qin Shaoneng, in fact, I''m here to make amends for you today. It''s my lax discipline that caused some misunderstandings between us. I hope Lord Qin Shaoneng doesn''t remember villains."


    Qin Sheng looked confused and forced. He only returned to Beijing for a few days. He hasn''t seen this man. How can there be a misunderstanding?


    "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid you didn''t recognize the wrong person. We don''t know each other?" Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Lao Zhao didn''t know what to say. He smiled and said, "in fact, it''s like this. Forget Qin Shao, I''d better let him tell you."


    With these words, old Zhao Jing got up straight and walked to the door of the private room. His face changed. He was no longer angry. He shouted angrily, "why don''t you get in here for me?"


    At this time, a handsome young man walked in slowly with his head down.


    After seeing the man, Qin Sheng finally understood what was going on?


    Isn''t this the arrogant little fresh meat yesterday afternoon?

 Chapter 1157

    It''s true that the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We separated yesterday and met again tonight.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect Xia Ding to be mysterious. It was for this matter. If he didn''t see this little fresh meat, Qin Sheng couldn''t think it would be this matter. After all, this matter can''t be fought with Xia Ding''s eight poles.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng should be a little angry. If he didn''t see this arrogant little fresh meat yesterday, he might forget it in a few days.


    However, Qin Sheng''s forgetting this matter does not mean that Chang Baji forgot it. After yesterday, Chang Baji handed it over to Chen Beiwang, and the rest will be done by Chen Beiwang. With the influence of the Qin family in the capital market and other resources, it is not easy to clean up a small fresh meat.


    Most importantly, song Ruyu also made two random calls. Although the other party level is also at the Department and bureau level, they are all in the key real power departments. After all, they are the relevant competent departments.


    Therefore, the tragedy is not only the little fresh meat, but the brokerage company behind the little fresh meat. In recent years, it is also a little famous in the industry. It has cultivated several small fresh meat and beauty actress with good traffic, and signed many powerful actors, which can be said to have a promising future.


    After all, the resources and strength of the boss and shareholders behind the scenes are very strong. Otherwise, how can they fight in the entertainment industry?


    But after this incident happened last night, the company changed dramatically. First, the partners and the artists of the company terminated their contracts one after another, and then many film and television projects and variety shows that had been discussed were yellow. In particular, all the cooperation of this small fresh meat was stopped by the partners.


    Only then did the management of the company realize that something important had happened and quickly investigated what had happened.


    Fortunately, the boss and shareholders behind the scenes have a lot of energy. After inquiring from friends in all aspects, they know that this little fresh meat caused trouble. The most important thing is that the background of the other party he provoked is too strong. It can be said that he can easily kill them. When they knew it, they were shocked. I don''t know how this fool would provoke the other party?


    Therefore, the boss and shareholders behind the scenes quickly called to ask what was going on, but the little fresh meat and the assistant agent didn''t admit it at the beginning. They didn''t realize how serious the matter was until they said what they really wanted. It seemed that it was related to what happened last night, so they all explained it truthfully.


    Now all the facts came out, and the angry bosses and shareholders scolded the little fresh meat.


    But the disaster has been caused. We have to solve the problem anyway. It''s too difficult to contact the other party directly at their level. Even if we do, we can solve the problem by calling and apologizing?


    All adults, a little brain, okay.


    Therefore, these shareholders launched a relationship. They can''t let the company fall directly. After all, the annual profit is very considerable, and there are many cooperation projects in the follow-up.


    Finally, the cousin of a shareholder knew Xia Ding, knew the relationship between Xia Ding and the Qin family, knew that Xia Ding and Qin Sheng were college roommates, and helped Xia Ding in Shanghai before, so there was this meeting today.


    At the moment, after seeing the little fresh meat, Qin Sheng said with great interest, "Oh, it''s you. Why should I do it?"


    Lao Zhao is the boss behind the scenes of this company. He has little energy in the entertainment industry and knows many big men. But what is he in front of Qin Sheng?


    Nothing, or he would be so low three times?


    Lao Zhao quickly apologized and said, "Qin Shao, it''s because I didn''t take good care of the following artists, which made them provoke Qin Shao. I also hope that Qin Shao has a large number of adults. Don''t share common knowledge with these actors. I''ll discipline them well when I go back."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng sneered and said, "brother Zhao, he was not like this yesterday."


    After hearing this, Lao Zhao turned around and stared at the little fresh meat. Without hesitation, he slapped his face and said, "you are so dumb. Kneel down and apologize to Qin Shao. If you want to die, I don''t want to die with you."


    Lao Zhao slapped him with enough strength. A red handprint appeared on the pretty face of the little fresh meat in an instant. If his fans saw it, wouldn''t it hurt to death?


    At the moment, what stars and what little fresh meat are farts.


    In fact, this kind of thing has long been strange. These stars, little fresh meat, are idols in front of fans, but they are nothing in front of capital bosses and higher-level bosses behind them. After all, there is no shortage of long-term good-looking or beautiful stars in the entertainment industry. New idols will appear every time. I''m sure they will pass out in a period of time, Besides, all kinds of talent shows are constantly emerging.


    As long as you have money and resources, any beauty can be packaged as a star by you.


    After Lao Zhao''s anger, the handsome little fresh meat hesitated, reddened his eyes, and knelt down wrongfully. He replied in mourning, "I''m sorry, Qin Shao. I''m wrong. It''s all because I bumped into you with my eyes. Please forgive me."


    When he knelt down, his dignity was gone.


    Until now, he hasn''t recovered his mind. He didn''t expect that the background of this seemingly ordinary man he met yesterday was so strong that even his boss and shareholders had to behave in front of others. It can be seen how powerful people he provoked.


    If he were given another chance, he would never do that.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, it is impossible to reverse it. We can only find a way to solve it.


    Is dignity important?


    Very important.


    But for him, what is it in front of the future?


    Is he willing to put aside all this, money, status, vanity and so on?


    Accustomed to the high scenery, he would not let him go back to his previous life.


    Therefore, in order to completely solve this matter, to make the other party calm down and stop looking for trouble from the company and him, he finally clenched his teeth and bowed his heart to Qin Sheng. He could hear the sound every time. It seemed that he would lose if he didn''t knock his head and bleed today.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Sheng sneered and said, "why? This is to threaten me? How do you feel like I''m bullying you?"


    Lao Zhao thought the boy could bend and stretch when he saw the little fresh meat kowtow, but when he heard Qin Sheng''s words, his face suddenly changed. He returned to his mind and directly kicked the little fresh meat and scolded angrily, "who made you kowtow? Are you looking for death?"


    The little fresh meat was directly kicked to the ground by Lao Zhao. It showed its teeth in pain but dared not say anything, so it had to sob in a low voice.


    Today''s event has trampled all his pride in recent years on the ground. At this time, he realized that he was really nothing. For a moment, he was a little frustrated.


    But before he came, the boss had said that if today''s problem can''t be solved, he won''t have to mix in the entertainment industry in the future. Just pack up and go home, because no one will want him again.


    Qin Sheng felt nothing when he saw this scene and said faintly, "bitter meat play?"


    After this sentence, Lao Zhao''s whole back was soaked. If he made a fool of himself today, it would be even more troublesome.


    Lao Zhao hurried to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Shao, how dare I act in front of you? I sincerely apologize to you. As long as you can forgive us, we can do anything."


    Xia Ding over there has always been just laughing at the theater. He has seen many star idols in Shanghai, especially such small fresh meat. After all, Shanghai is an economic and financial center. How can there be less of these things in places with capital?


    He just wants to repay his personal feelings today. If Qin Sheng is angry about it, he will have to call Qin Sheng back later.


    Therefore, he just brings Lao Zhao. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with whether Qin Sheng can calm down, and he won''t say a good word.


    However, he knew Qin Sheng''s temper. If he went on like this, it would really make Qin Sheng angry. He had to say, "Lao Zhao, I really think it''s OK to apologize like this? What would he do if he didn''t meet Lao Qin but other ordinary people yesterday? Don''t say sorry, it''s estimated that he will fall into a well."


    Lao Zhao said awkwardly, "Xia Shao, how is it possible? Our company is still very strict with artists."


    "Strict? I didn''t see it. It''s said that the entertainment industry is in a mess. I think it''s all messed up by you. How can such a small fresh meat be an idol for fans? It will only damage fans. Therefore, your company will really pay attention in the future. Don''t meet such goods with bad character," Xia Ding shook his head.


    Lao Zhao quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, I will. You can rest assured, Xia Shao."


    Qin Sheng ignored Lao Xia at this time, but walked slowly to the small fresh meat and looked directly at the small fresh meat "Do you hate me now?"


    Little fresh meat didn''t dare to say hate and quickly shook his head to deny it.


    Qin Sheng joked "Needless to say, I know I hate your boss very much. I''m sure you''ll still hate your boss? If you have a chance, if I fall into your hands, I guess you''ll double it back? But don''t worry, you don''t have such a chance, at least there won''t be any more in your life. I don''t take yesterday''s incident seriously, but if I know what bad news you have in the future, I''ll forget it together."


    Hearing these words, Lao Zhao knew that Qin Sheng had forgiven them and quickly shouted, "what are you waiting for? Don''t thank Qin Shao quickly. Fortunately, you met Qin Shao. If you met someone else, you really don''t know how you died."


    The little fresh meat cried with joy and said, "thank you, Qin Shao. I promise it will never happen again."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t care. Even if he and Lao Zhao hate him, what can they do? There are many people who hate him. What are they?


    Xia Ding said at this time, "Lao Zhao, Qin Shao forgive you, don''t you mean it?"


    He won''t let Lao Zhao forget it like this. After all, they all said Lao Zhao''s bottom line. Do they still want to understand and pretend to be confused?


    Of course, Lao Zhao knew what Xia Ding meant and said bluntly, "Qin Shao, although we have some misunderstandings, in order to make a slight apology, we are willing to offer 15% of the company''s shares to compensate Qin Shao and his wife. I hope Qin Shao will accept it."


    Qin Sheng got up slowly and went out of the corridor without looking back. "Lao Xia, I''ll see you off."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng left the box directly.


    Xia Ding hurriedly followed him and didn''t forget to pat Lao Zhao on the shoulder before leaving. This meaning can''t be understood

 Chapter 1158

    Qin Sheng doesn''t know the details of this old Zhao, let alone his film and television company or brokerage company. Even if it''s as strong as these companies under the Qin family, can it be? It''s estimated that one casually pulled out is better than his company, isn''t it?


    So Qin Sheng really doesn''t like this share. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to eat all kinds of meat. Don''t get into trouble with the meat. Qin Sheng still knows the bottom line.


    After all, the entertainment industry is a place of right and wrong, and Qin Sheng doesn''t care about that interest.


    If something happens later in Lao Zhao''s company, although it has nothing to do with the Qin family, it will be more than worth the loss if people allude to the Qin family because of this interest. After all, there are not a few people with ulterior motives.


    However, Qin Sheng can''t be cheaper, Lao Zhao, so this share was transferred to Xia Ding. Anyway, the boy''s circle is relatively miscellaneous, he is also relatively open in Shanghai, so it''s more appropriate to give it to him. In addition, he told Xia ding that he doesn''t care about being a peacemaker.


    It''s all right for Qin to go out with him. It''s OK for him to go out with Qin Shengding. It''s all right to help him.


    After Qin Sheng and Xia Ding left, Lao Zhao sat on the chair with a long sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand, and glanced at the little fresh meat kneeling on the ground. He scolded angrily, "you have ruined all my fame in this life. Dare to fix any moths for me in the future, don''t say to kill you, I''ll bury you alive."


    The little fresh meat was shocked when he heard this. After this incident, he promised to be polite to everyone in the future, because he was really afraid.


    After Xia Ding got out of the box, he directly hooked Qin Sheng''s shoulder and said, "I promise it''s just this time. There''s really no way. I owe that person a favor and just caught up."


    "What''s the relationship between our brothers? You can rest assured of this small matter," Qin Sheng said unhappily.


    Although he said so, Xia Ding knew Qin Sheng''s personality, so he didn''t dare to answer this kind of thing in the future. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid you''re angry. I heard you were very angry yesterday."


    "It''s all over, but I can remind you that I''ll give you this share. Don''t keep any female stars later. The provincial Qin Qin will come back to me for trouble," Qin Sheng Leng snorted.


    Xia Ding said loudly, "lying in the trough, will I be good?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, he didn''t know about Xia Ding in recent years. Who knows if the boy has messed up?


    Just as Qin Sheng and Xia Ding were about to leave the private restaurant called gentle breeze and drizzle, when they first came to the gate of the second entrance hospital, they happened to meet several guests who came with laughter and conversation. They all looked very young.


    Three men and two women.


    Judging from the dress and temperament, it''s right and wrong


    Rich is your Lord. It is estimated that they are all rich children.


    Qin Sheng and Xia Ding originally took a detour, but they inadvertently saw the man in the middle. Qin Sheng subconsciously recognized the man. He really didn''t expect to meet here. Is it true that the enemy doesn''t enter the door.


    As soon as I returned to Beijing, I met this old opponent.


    At this time, the five men and women who came face-to-face also saw Qin Sheng and Xia Ding, but the others didn''t take them seriously. They continued to walk inside talking and laughing, bypassing Qin Sheng and Xia Ding at most. They were not crabs walking sideways.


    But at this time, the man in the middle seemed to recognize Qin Sheng and was stunned. When others saw him stop, they were confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    After three years, goodbye?


    No, it should be an enemy.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?" The woman next to him whispered.


    The man called brother Xu didn''t respond, but continued to stare at Qin Sheng opposite.


    At this time, the man on the right frowned and said, "brother Xu, your friend?"


    Brother Xu still didn''t speak.


    Qin Sheng recognized brother Xu, and Xia Ding had already recognized him. He regretted that he chose to be here today. I didn''t expect to meet him here?


    What bad luck.


    Qin Sheng had moved on at this time. He ignored the others present and went directly to brother Xu and said, "Xu Shao, you''re all right."


    The man named brother Xu is no one else. It is Xu Xingwei who tore his face with Qin Sheng. After three years, Xu Xingwei seems to have changed little. He is still so handsome and handsome.


    However, their Xu family is not as good as before, and it is already declining.


    Xu Xingwei''s face was uncertain, but he calmly replied, "I heard that you came back a few days ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. It''s really fate."


    With white short sleeves and sweatpants and white coconut, Xu Xingwei looks very sunny, but who knows how this man tried his best to kill Qin Sheng?


    So, ah, this person can''t look at the appearance, but the heart is the most important.


    The original events can be seen clearly. The Xu family has contributed greatly to the internal and external troubles of the Chang''an department and his family. How can Qin Sheng forget what Xu Xingwei did?


    So Qin Sheng asked impolitely, "Xu Shao, I''m not dead. Are you very disappointed?"


    Originally, Xu Xingwei''s friends thought he met an old acquaintance to say hello, but when they heard the conversation between the two sides, no matter how stupid they were, they all understood what was going on?


    However, they are not from the imperial capital, so they do not know Qin Sheng, but they must know Qin Sheng.


    Xu Xingwei said with a bitter smile, "Qin Shao is so strict


    Seriously, we''re not the enemy of killing our father. Why do I want you to die? "


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng laughed and said, "Xu Shao, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''re a little hypocritical. This is not you I knew at the beginning."


    "I''m still me, as always," Xu Xingwei replied disapprovingly.


    Qin Shengle said, "OK, I hope Xu Shao can continue as before, otherwise I will be so disappointed."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng nodded to several friends next to Xu Xingwei, shook his head and passed Xu Xingwei with a bitter smile. Xia Ding glanced at Xu Xingwei with disdain in his eyes.


    Over the past three years, the Xu family has been more difficult than expected. Two parents have been investigated for accidents one after another. Is Xu Shao still the same as Xu Shao?


    Therefore, in front of Qin Sheng, he had lost his original confidence.


    People have to admit counseling when they should.


    If it had been in the past, Qin Sheng and Xu Xingwei met by chance today. The atmosphere was definitely the tension between the tip of a needle and Mai mang. How could it be so easy to pass?


    Everyone knows that the domineering capital of these dandies in 49 city is the glory accumulated by their parents. If there is no family precipitation and foundation, who dares to be so domineering?


    Those Phoenix men who climb up from the bottom step by step, which don''t bury their ambition in their hearts and put their dignity and conceit in their pockets?


    So ah, without the protection of the family, they are really nothing, they can only clamp their tails and be human.


    Over the past three years, Xu Xingwei must have felt deeply about this.


    He was once an absolute storm in 49 cities, but he fell down from the altar step by step.


    After Xia Ding and Qin Sheng left, Xu Xingwei stood there for a long time without talking. To tell the truth, he really hoped that Qin Sheng would die, so there would be no meeting today.


    Although he has experienced such scenes many times in the past three years, he has never been ashamed like today. Compared with other people''s sarcasm and falling into a well, what Qin Sheng did today is nothing at all.


    But because of this, he became more and more embarrassed.


    Because today''s Xu family is caused by the Qin family. Xu Xingwei can face everyone, but he is unwilling to face Qin Sheng. In particular, Qin Sheng stands opposite him as a winner, but he is the downright loser.


    What he couldn''t stand was Qin Sheng''s eyes, which ignored him, because he was no longer Qin Sheng''s opponent.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Xingwei sighed, then turned and left with a dumbfounded smile.


    Several of his friends were puzzled and asked, "brother Xu, what''s the matter? Why are you going?"


    But Xu Xingwei ignored them and left without looking back.

 Chapter 1159

    Most people know that it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    But in this life, it''s hard for you to climb from the bottom to the top, but it''s easy for you to fall into the dust from the top. However, no one can bear this sense of psychological gap, not to mention Xu Xingwei, a dandy who has been respected in royal clothes and jade since childhood?


    If they are the kind of people who start from scratch, go straight up and finally fall down, they are small people. Even if they fall, they are higher than the starting point. As long as they can adjust their mentality, they can start all over again.


    But Xu Xingwei can''t. the starting point of his birth is the end of others. Where has he experienced the hardships and bitterness at the bottom? Now, with the decline of his family, his life is like autumn leaves, becoming more and more desolate and withered. In particular, this kind of slow knife cutting meat is the most uncomfortable.


    High is not enough, low is not enough.


    Those who were once at the same level as him have abandoned him, not to mention those who ridiculed and watched jokes. Those who were once inferior to him are also difficult to integrate. He can''t condescend to be a licking dog. Sometimes dignity and face are more important than other things. This is Xu Xingwei''s situation.


    Fortunately, there are two or three real friends, otherwise Xu Xingwei will really feel the coldness of the world.


    But who is to blame for all this?


    Who made him Xu Xingwei once arrogant, and who didn''t pay attention to him?


    Who makes the Xu family too self righteous and think that following the sixth uncle can bring down the Qin family to control the Chang''an department and finally enjoy it?


    Unfortunately, it''s too ugly.


    Although Qin Sheng didn''t know Xu Xingwei''s situation clearly, he could guess that he was still alive and well. Even the old dragon is now surviving, let alone the Xu family?


    The former opponent is now in such a state of decline. Qin Sheng has no interest in Xu Xingwei. The domineering Xu Xingwei in front of him has disappeared. What Xu Xingwei is most afraid of now should be Qin Sheng''s revenge on him?


    However, at least for now, Qin Sheng has no time.


    The next evening, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to the airport to meet uncle Lin and Aunt Wang and Xinxin. Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang still live in Xi''an. After all, no one wants to leave easily after living in a place for so many years. Moreover, people prefer a familiar environment when they are old, but song Ruyu will go to Xi''an to see them every once in a while. This is what Qin Sheng should do, It''s just that song Ruyu can only do it without Qin Sheng.


    Song Ruyu really does everything she can do. She makes two or three calls a week to care about Lin Xi and Wang Li, and sometimes connects them to Beijing. After all, Xinxin is also studying in Beijing.


    As for Xinxin, he finally chose to work in Shanghai after finishing his postgraduate study in Tsinghua. He didn''t stay in Beijing or return to Xi''an, which surprised many people. I don''t know why Xinxin doesn''t want to stay in Beijing?


    However, Xinxin''s two years of postgraduate study in Beijing are quite comfortable. It can be said that there is no pressure. After all, the roots of the Qin family are in Beijing. The skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and no ant can bully it?


    Besides, there are the Zhu family and the Song family.


    The tutor of Xinxin''s postgraduate study was song Ruyu. She used to be the vice president of the student union of Tsinghua University. She was very familiar with the leading professors. In addition, the old professors liked her very much and were willing to help. Moreover, song Ruyu''s background is there, and now she lives in the real power department.


    Song Ruyu often comes to Qinghua to find Xinxin, and often takes her to dinner and shopping, as well as shopping


    He has made many friends so that he won''t make her life in Beijing too boring.


    In addition to song Ruyu, Qin ran and Qin Jing also regard Xinxin as close sisters. They pick Xinxin up to live at home every weekend and often buy Xinxin all kinds of food and clothing. Qin ran was worried that Xinxin was not used to living in school, so they renovated a house near Tsinghua in advance and let Xinxin live there.


    As for Qin Jing, she has become a close friend with Xinxin. The two girls are about the same age, so they can play together. Qin Jing often doesn''t go home and lives with Xinxin.


    Therefore, Xinxin has been very happy in Beijing for the past two years and has integrated into Qin Sheng''s life circle, except that Qin Sheng''s brother is not here.


    But no matter Xinxin or others, they will not talk about Qin Sheng at any time, so as to avoid each other''s sadness.


    Now Qin Sheng finally came back. When she heard the news, Xinxin flew from Shanghai to Xi''an for the first time. Then she took her parents to Beijing to reunite with her brother.


    At the domestic arrival gate of the capital airport, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu''s hand and quietly waited for uncle Lin, Aunt Wang and Xinxin to come out. Today''s song Ruyu was dressed with a lot of temperament. She was really the kind of good wife everyone imagined, so that she turned her head and burst her watch, but all her thoughts were only on the man nearby.


    Qin Sheng, although he has disappeared for three years, what makes him happy is that all the relatives and friends he cares about are well.


    Finally, Qin Sheng saw Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang and Xinxin walking out slowly. Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang walked in front, and Xinxin followed with the suitcase.


    Although uncle Lin and Aunt Wang are older than before, their spirit looks much better than before. After all, they no longer live the life they used to live. Now they live a leisurely old life and don''t have so much pressure and worry.


    Where''s Xinxin?


    When she grows up, she becomes mature and beautiful. Every child will become an adult. Xinxin is no longer the crying little girl. She is already a strong woman in the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    Qin Sheng hurried to the exit. At this time, Lin Xi, Wang Li and Xinxin also saw Qin Sheng and song Ruyu following him.


    When the family meet again, no one has any sad words, just hug each other tightly.


    With a smile on his face and tears in his eyes.


    As long as we can get together, that''s enough.


    Song Ruyu could not help sighing when she saw this scene.


    On the way back to the Xishan villa of the Qin family, everyone sat in the same business car in order to talk more. It was fun to talk and laugh along the way.


    It may have been discussed for a long time. No matter Lin Xi, Wang Li and Xinxin, they didn''t mention the previous things, ask Qin Sheng about the past three years, or complain and scold Qin Sheng, as if the past three years had been erased.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li also know that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are going to get married. After all, they are Qin Sheng''s adoptive parents. Both the Qin family and the Zhu family will take the initiative to inform them, and invite them to come early to arrange the wedding of their two children.


    Who made Lin Xi and Wang Li look forward to this day for many years? If they didn''t participate in it in person, they would still have some loss and regret. After all, they watched Qin Sheng grow up and raised Qin Sheng as their own son.


    Qin Sheng sat in the co pilot, Lin Xi and Wang Li sat in the middle, and Xinxin and song Ruyu sat in the back. The two little sisters talked about their private topics. After all, they are very familiar now.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "Xinxin, I heard your sister say you went to graduate school in Tsinghua


    At that time, the boys chasing you can row from the gate of Tsinghua University to the gate of Peking University. Do you like it? "


    "Brother, why did you ask this as soon as you came back?" Xinxin complained.


    Qin Sheng joked, "I''m your brother. It''s right to care about you. Besides, you''re old and should consider getting married."


    Xinxin directly replied, "brother, you''d better take care of you first. If you give me a little nephew or niece, I''ll get married immediately. How about it?"


    Qin Sheng really wants to say that I have already fulfilled your wish for you. Your little niece is over two years old.


    But how dare he?


    But Xinxin can ask this. Obviously, she doesn''t know about Yuanyuan. After all, there are many people who know about it.


    When the people returned to the Qin family villa, Qin Changxing, Zhao Anzhi, Qin ran and Qin Jing were already waiting at the door. They always respected Lin Xi and Wang Li. Who let them raise Qin Sheng for so many years was a great kindness to the Qin family.


    As soon as they got off the bus, Qin Jing ran over to say hello to Lin Xi and Wang Li, then directly hugged Xinxin behind them and shouted, "Da Ya, I miss you so much."


    Xinxin said happily, "Erya, I miss you too. You stood me up last time. This time you invited me to a big meal than me."


    "Oh, I see. Please have the best," Qin Jing said happily after kissing her.


    Because Qin Jing''s nickname is Ya Ya, one of them is Da Ya and the other is Er Ya, which shows how close the relationship is.


    At this time, Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi had already greeted Lin Xi and Wang Li with a smile. Gongsun, who still stayed in Beijing, was there today and also greeted Lin Xi and Wang Li. The scene was really lively.


    They talked and laughed and entered the villa. At the moment, the restaurant has prepared a rich dinner. They went directly to the restaurant and sat down with the main guests.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng has not been so lively for a long time. All present here are his relatives and friends, as well as people who care about him. How can he be unhappy?


    Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi naturally sit on the main seat. Except for Lin Xi and Wang Li sitting on the left, others also sit casually. There are not so many rules.


    Qin Changxing has already prepared several bottles of Maotai and red wine. How can we not drink some wine in this atmosphere tonight?


    Qin Changxing has abstained from drinking for many years in Wutai Mountain, but there are not so many taboos after returning to Beijing. When he meets his old friends, he will take the initiative to sip. Now that he has come back, he doesn''t have to care so much.


    Besides, there is a Buddha in my heart, and there are Buddhas everywhere.


    The crowd poured wine into the cup one after another, Qin Changxing got up with a smile and said "Today''s scene is really rare. On behalf of the Qin family, I thank the old Lin couple for taking care of Qin Sheng for so many years. I also welcome you to come to Beijing again. Secondly, Qin Sheng finally came home safely. If he doesn''t come back, I don''t know how to face so many people. Finally, of course, Qin Sheng''s marriage with girl Ruyu. Today we wish him in advance We are happy to be married. I hope they can hold the hand of their son and grow old together. Cheers! "


    The others looked at Qin Sheng and song Ruyu and said their heartfelt blessings.


    "Cheers"


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu looked at each other, and both raised their glasses and drank them.


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng was really moved to see such a scene.


    They can''t worry about him anymore, because they can''t worry about him so much.

 Chapter 1160

    During his three years in Sichuan, Qin Sheng was lonely and lived a life like an ascetic monk, not to mention losing his previous memory.


    To tell the truth, ordinary people can''t make it. It''s lucky not to be crazy.


    Fortunately, Qin Sheng has been accompanied by his aunt Qin Changqing in the past three years, and there is a Tibetan Buddhist temple in that town. Qin Sheng often goes there to relieve his boredom, so as not to lose himself.


    Or maybe it was because of the lack of memory that Qin Sheng could stay there for three years.


    If Qin Sheng doesn''t lose his memory, he can''t stay for a month or two. This may be Qin Changqing''s consideration.


    She has to hold Qin Sheng down, just as the old man has held Qin Sheng down for so many years.


    This is a family banquet. Although it was originally two people, it has become a family because of the existence of Qin Sheng, which makes the originally deserted Qin family more and more lively and warm. If Qin Chang''an was there, it would be really perfect.


    This may be the idea of everyone in the Qin family at the moment.


    At the end of dinner, everyone had some unfinished business.


    Qin Changxing took Lin Xi to continue drinking and chatting in the living room, and Gongsun and Chang Baji accompanied him. However, Zhao Anzhi and Wang Li told them to drink less. Fortunately, they took advantage of their strength when they had dinner just now and were not too unscrupulous.


    Zhao Anzhi and Wang Li were chatting about their elders in the living room on the second floor. Song Ruyu''s daughter-in-law naturally accompanied the two elders. Qin ran, Qin Jing and Xinxin sat on the sofa and chatted. Occasionally, they would make fun of the elders when they talked about interesting things.


    Where''s Qin Sheng?


    He sat alone on the balcony, poured himself a cup of tea and was in a quiet daze.


    After a meeting, Xinxin ran over and sat opposite Qin Sheng and asked casually, "brother, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m going to introduce you to a boyfriend and marry you out early." Qin Sheng drank a cup of tea and looked up at his grown-up silly sister with a smile.


    Xinxin shrugged and said, "brother, you''re here again"


    Qin Sheng put away his smile and asked casually, "how do you choose to go back to Shanghai to work? Should you have more opportunities in Beijing, or are you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Sheng is telling the truth. As long as Xinxin stays in Beijing and has the resources of the Qin and song families, how can she get a suitable job for her.


    Xinxin chuckled and said, "brother, I know what you mean. I also like Beijing very much. In the past two years of postgraduate study in Beijing, whether sister Ruyu, sister Qin ran or other elders, they have taken special care of me. Sometimes it makes me feel very embarrassed, but in contrast, I prefer Shanghai and maybe I am more familiar with Shanghai."


    "Besides, there are many friends in Shanghai, including sister Qingyan, sister Han Bing, brother Hao Lei and brother Xia Ding,


    You don''t have to worry about who bullies me. I''m your sister. Who dares to bully me? "Xinxin said happily. As Qin Sheng''s sister, she has a lot of light.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "when you grow up, I don''t care about you."


    Xinxin has made such a decision. Qin Sheng doesn''t say much. It''s said that his sister Qin ran originally prepared to give Xinxin the key to the house in Pudong, which is close to her place of work. Qin Sheng and Lin Su used to live there, but Uncle Lin didn''t accept it. After politely refusing, he bought an apartment for Xinxin there.


    Although the two families are already a family, the Lin family still doesn''t want to owe too much to the Qin family.


    At this time, Xinxin glanced at the women who were chatting over there, He whispered to Qin Sheng, "brother, you have come back now and have decided to marry sister Ruyu. I don''t want to say more about your feelings, but I think you have to say something to sister Lin Su anyway. At least you have to meet her and explain to her. I don''t want to see her sad."


    Qin Sheng knows what Xinxin is worried about. She doesn''t want to disappoint Lin Su, but he can''t tell Xinxin directly about some things. He just said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. I know what to do."


    It''s not easy to talk about Xinxin''s mouth.


    When the three Lin family came to Beijing, they naturally lived in Xishan villa. The Qin family was big, let alone many rooms.


    At more than 10 o''clock, Qin Sheng accompanied song Ruyu for a walk downstairs. Song Ruyu said faintly, "Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang are not taken care of in Xi''an. Why don''t we take them to Beijing so that Xinxin won''t have to deal with so much trouble in the future."


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I''ve thought about this before, but they''ve been in Xi''an for so many years and have long been used to the familiar environment. It''s estimated that they don''t want to. Unless they happily marry to Beijing in the future, maybe they''ll consider coming to Beijing."


    Song Ruyu half joked, "then find Xinxin a boyfriend in Beijing."


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "do you have the right one?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Xinxin later," Song Ruyu said faintly.


    When they walked back, Chen Beiwang stood at the door of the villa. Obviously, he had something to find Qin Sheng, otherwise he wouldn''t come to Xishan villa in the evening.


    Song Ruyu nodded at Chen Beiwang and walked into the villa.


    Qin Sheng threw a cigarette at Chen Beiwang and said with a smile, "brother Chen, what''s urgent for you to come here in person this big night?"


    As they walked behind the villa while smoking, Chen Beiwang said truthfully, "young master, there''s something moving over there. It seems that Mr. long has noticed something about Chengdu, so the two are ready to do it. They want to cooperate with you and ask me to meet you."


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect it to be so fast. He frowned and said, "how did you talk to them?


    ��


    "I told them very clearly that this was their internal affair and had nothing to do with the Qin family. Besides, they were the enemies of the Qin family. They wanted the Qin family to be sincere enough. There was no such cheap business in the world. It was not wrong for the Qin family not to trouble them," Chen Beiwang said with full confidence. After all, now the Qin family has the upper hand.


    Qin Sheng thought, "how did they respond?"


    "They are now riding a tiger. If Mr. long really wants to liquidate them, they can only fight to death. Naturally, they promise us first, and we have to see the details," Chen Beiwang said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng asked casually, "the old dragon is not dead yet? The old man can hold on."


    "There''s one last breath left. Young master doesn''t want him to die like this?" Chen Beiwang speculated.


    It''s only natural that he didn''t want to take revenge on his mother when he saw him die.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Sheng decided to say, "then meet them. When to meet, you decide. I''ll see them then."


    "Well, I''ll tell them now," said Chen Beiwang.


    After saying this, Chen Beiwang was ready to leave. What could have been said clearly on the phone, Chen Beiwang also made a special trip to show that he paid more attention to Qin Sheng. After all, he hasn''t really become Qin Sheng''s confidant.


    When Chen Beiwang was ready to leave, Qin Sheng smiled and said, "brother Chen, it was hard for you the day before yesterday."


    What Qin Sheng said is naturally a bad thing about the little fresh meat, but for Chen Beiwang, what Qin Sheng ordered is a big thing. He can''t ignore it casually. He can only say that the little fresh meat doesn''t have eyes and really regards himself as a big man.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t dare to be proud of his achievements and said in a regular way that "it''s just his job"


    After Qin Sheng nodded, Chen Beiwang left alone.


    At least so far, Qin Sheng is quite satisfied with Chen Beiwang.


    In the next two days, Qin Sheng spent most of his time with Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang. After all, they haven''t seen each other for three years. They miss Qin Sheng very much and need Qin Sheng''s company. After all, people need to be accompanied when they are old.


    In the rest of the time, Qin Sheng accompanied song Ruyu to choose the wedding dress. Of course, there were Qin ran, Qin Jing Xinxin and song Ruyu''s cousin and other staff committees. Qin Sheng just made soy sauce. Anyway, they wouldn''t consider Qin Sheng''s opinions. They didn''t say that Qin Sheng had a straight eye, which made Qin Sheng cry and laugh.


    However, there is a news that makes Qin Sheng very happy. That is, grandma''s body has gradually improved recently. My aunt is going to let him meet grandma these two days. At the same time, my uncle has also returned from other places. The news of seeing grandma really makes Qin Sheng happy at the bottom of his heart, but also a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1161

    Although Qin Sheng had seen his grandmother last time, the doctor did not agree to let him meet her because of her physical condition, and he could only stand outside the ward and look at her through the window after she fell asleep.


    Seeing his extremely weak grandmother, Qin Sheng became more and more guilty and distressed.


    It is said that Qin Sheng has had such a regret that his son wants to raise but his parents are not here. That is, his mother died young, which has become a complete pain in Qin Sheng''s heart and an irreparable regret.


    Grandma is now more than 90 years old. No one is sure how long she can live. Accidents may occur tomorrow, so what grandma needs most at this time is company, and such opportunities are less and less.


    However, Qin Sheng disappeared for three years.


    If Qin Sheng''s grandmother had died when he came back, how regretful should Qin Sheng be?


    Fortunately, grandma is still there, which makes Qin Sheng feel very lucky.


    At noon on the weekend, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to the hospital half an hour in advance.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen had been in the hospital for more than an hour. The first thing Zhu Weiguo did when he came back from a business trip was to visit his mother in the hospital. He had almost formed a habit in the past three years.


    Filial piety comes first, especially the Zhu brothers and sisters.


    Zhu Weiguo is busy on weekdays, but he will accompany his mother as long as he has time.


    Zhu Qingwen also knows that her eldest brother is busy with official business. After all, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma since ancient times, so she spends more time with her mother.


    In the past, when the old lady lived in Shanghai, she would accompany her mother as long as she had nothing to do. She would come almost the next day. When the old lady was in poor health, she accompanied her every day and never complained.


    Since the old lady returned to Beijing, she had not been transferred at the beginning of her work. Zhu Qingwen came to Beijing every week. Now after she was transferred to Tsinghua, she has to come to the hospital almost every day. It seems that she is uncomfortable not to come to the hospital to stay with her mother.


    So, the Zhu brothers and sisters are really filial.


    Of course, Wu Yajun, Zhu Weiguo''s wife, is also very filial. Although Zhu Qingwen''s husband Zhu Changshun is busy with his work, he will accompany the old lady if he has time. After all, his position today is the result of the silent support of the Zhu family.


    Several elders are so filial, not to mention the other younger generation of the Zhu family. Moreover, they spent more time with the old lady since they were young. After all, the old man was in a high position at that time and didn''t have much time to accompany them, so he retired and was free a lot.


    Therefore, the children have deeper feelings with the old lady. They will come to the hospital to see the old lady every once in a while. If there is nothing wrong, they will take the initiative to accompany the bed. It seems that they have also formed a habit.


    There''s nothing I can do except work. If anyone doesn''t come to see the old lady for a long time, the younger generation of the Zhu family will be criticized in words and in writing.


    In the rest room of the hospital, Qin Sheng finally saw the long lost uncle. Perhaps he had just returned from a business trip. His uncle came directly to the hospital without changing clothes and wearing military uniform. Several security guards were on duty at the door of the rest room.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu walked into the lounge and saw the nephew again after three years, Zhu Weiguo seemed not excited and calmly said, "come and sit down."


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu walked over quickly. He respectfully said "uncle, aunt"


    Zhu Weiguo didn''t know whether he was thinking about national affairs or worried about the old lady''s body. He seemed a little absent-minded, which made Qin Sheng mistakenly think that his uncle was angry. After all, he had too many unshirkable responsibilities in that matter at the beginning, so it was strange to have an accident


    No one.


    In the end, it was those relatives who cared about him most, especially grandma who worried too much.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Zhu Qingwen actively asked, "Ruyu, I heard you are choosing wedding dresses these two days. How are you doing?"


    Song Ruyu actually didn''t care about these, but Qin ran said they must pay attention to them. After all, they will get married once in their life. How can they be so casual?


    Song Ruyu sat next to Zhu Qingwen and replied, "sister, they have selected it for me, but the wedding dress is custom-made, and it will take some time to see it."


    "I still believe in Ranran''s vision, but my aunt really looks forward to your appearance in your wedding dress. It is estimated that you will be very beautiful. After all, our family is as beautiful as jade, and I don''t know what virtue Qin Sheng has accumulated in his last life," Zhu Qingwen half joked.


    Every time in front of the Zhu and Qin families, they would say such words. Song Ruyu seems to be used to it.


    At this time, Zhu Weiguo looked at Qin Sheng and said, "be nice to Ruyu in the future. You have disappeared without a trace in the past three years, but all the pressure has been carried by Ruyu for you. Do you know how wronged she is?"


    "Uncle, I know all this. Everything is my fault. I will certainly live up to Ruyu." Qin Sheng didn''t dare to say anything at this time, so he had to promise obediently.


    Zhu Weiguo said with some emotion, "three years have passed, and your grandmother has been waiting for you for three years. I''m really afraid she can''t wait until the day you come back, or maybe she''s just waiting for you with this tone all the time. I''m afraid she''ll lose it after seeing you."


    This is the worry of everyone in the Zhu family. The old lady had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. She lived with one breath.


    Therefore, the Zhu family sometimes hope that Qin Sheng will come back early, and sometimes hope that Qin Sheng will come back later.


    It''s just that these things are destined not to be decided by them.


    Besides, birth, old age and death are common to people.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. He was also afraid that such a situation would become a sinner.


    At this time, Zhu Weiguo said faintly, "go in, your grandmother is already waiting for you."


    Qin Sheng hesitated for several seconds. What does uncle mean by this?


    Zhu Qingwen explained, "your uncle is afraid of your sudden appearance, and your grandmother can''t accept the news, so he told your grandmother in advance this morning, so that she can have a psychological preparation. The doctor also means this. For fear of seeing your mood fluctuate too much, he is also trying to find out whether your grandmother''s physical condition can bear it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng understood what was going on. It should be the same when he thought about it carefully, so that everyone can rest assured.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly. His mood was very complicated. He looked at his uncle and aunt and finally walked to the ward with heavy steps.


    Song Ruyu was worried. Zhu Qingwen timely said, "Ruyu, go with me."


    Song Ruyu hurriedly got up and followed Qin Sheng into the ward. Maybe the old lady would feel better when she saw her.


    In the ward, two nurses are accompanying the old lady. These are carefully selected nurses in the hospital. They take good care of the old lady. For patients at the level of the old lady, the hospital will have a professional medical team responsible, which can be said to monitor the patient''s condition 24 hours a day.


    Qin Sheng slowly pushed open the door of the ward. When he saw his grandmother lying on the hospital bed, he subconsciously stopped and couldn''t open his legs.


    At this time, the old lady also felt someone coming in. She instinctively looked at the door of the ward. When she saw the grandson she missed so much, the old lady''s eyes froze. All her eyes were on her favorite grandson, as if she didn''t want to leave for one second, as if she was afraid of him for the next second


    Disappeared.


    She waited for three years and finally waited for this silly grandson.


    At the beginning, they deceived themselves that Qin Sheng had gone abroad, but at least they could contact her. Even if her grandson was at the ends of the earth, he would certainly call and send videos to her grandmother, but why not?


    Later, they couldn''t hide it, so they said that Qin Sheng had an accident and disappeared.


    At that time, she felt that the sky had fallen down. Why had an accident and disappeared?


    How long has my bitter grandson been back? Why did he disappear again? What the hell is going on?


    Under her tough questioning, other people told her the truth and described the matter all over. Only then did she realize how serious the matter was.


    They all said they were just missing and there was no accident.


    But she didn''t believe it. She felt that everyone was lying to her. Something must have happened to her bitter grandson.


    At that time, she almost couldn''t make it. She didn''t know how to explain to the old man and her daughter and what face she had to see them.


    For this reason, she was in a coma for a week, which scared everyone.


    When he woke up later, master song appeared with Qin Changxing. Qin Changxing vowed that Qin Sheng was safe and sound, but she couldn''t come back for the time being. She must believe that Qin Sheng will come back sooner or later.


    At first she didn''t believe it, but she didn''t believe it until master song spoke.


    This is three years.


    Others don''t believe that Qin Sheng is all right. Maybe he has already died, and they won''t believe that Qin Sheng can come back, but she firmly believes that her grandson will come back, and will come back unscathed.


    She has had countless dreams in the past three years. She dreamed that her grandson said to her in his dream, grandma, you must be good and wait for sheng''er to come back.


    So she never gave up.


    So she didn''t dare to leave.


    She was afraid that her grandson would be sad if he didn''t see her back.


    So she''s waiting, waiting.


    Today, she waited.


    In fact, all of her people are worried that she will have an accident because Qin Sheng is too excited to come back. She knows her physical condition better than anyone. She doesn''t want to worry the children or her grandson, so she has thought about it many times.


    If her grandson comes back one day, she will be calm and calm, just as she usually meets.


    Therefore, when her son and daughter told her that Qin Sheng had come back in the morning, she came back a few days ago. Just because she was not in good health, she didn''t dare to let Qin Sheng come to see her. She just took a sneak look outside the ward.


    She was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the news. She said she was not excited. It was a lie. How can she not be excited?


    She quietly reddened her eyes, but wiped away her tears. She smiled and said, "just come back. I knew my grandson would be fine.".


    Then she forced herself to calm down and not get too excited.


    Therefore, from the morning until now, she has been waiting for her grandson, and her mood has long been calm. She thinks it''s enough to come back.


    At the moment, when she really saw her grandson, her heart was very calm.


    After she regained consciousness, she waved to her grandson with a smile on her eyes and face and said, "my son is back."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help hearing this.


    With a thump, he knelt directly on the ground and said with great guilt, "grandma, your grandson is unfilial. You''re always worried."

 Chapter 1162

    The old lady is over ninety years old. She has experienced too many ups and downs, strong winds and waves. What kind of life and death have you never seen?


    She just couldn''t let go of her most miserable grandson.


    Maybe it''s because of Qin Sheng''s experience over the years, or maybe it''s because of her guilt about her daughter''s accidental death. The old lady is most worried about him and loves him most. She hopes that this grandson will be safe and happy in her life, so that she can face the old man and her daughter calmly in a hundred years.


    But Qin Sheng was ill fated. When he was young, he left Beijing and grew up alone with his grandfather. After growing up, he wandered and experienced all kinds of setbacks and hardships. He almost couldn''t come back from the gate of death several times. Later, he finally returned to the Qin family. He thought he could be happy and comfortable from then on, but who knew that he met the storm of the Qin family again.


    Finally, I walked around the gate of hell again.


    In fact, Qin Sheng is also very clear that his grandmother is over 90 years old, and he doesn''t want to worry her, let alone anyone who cares about him. However, he is not a goddess of fate and can''t arrange his own way of life, so he can only avoid it as much as possible.


    If Qin Sheng chooses again, he will still choose to go to Ningbo, because this is what he must do.


    Lin subEn is the woman he loves. He''s already sorry for Lin subEn. How can he chill her again?


    Besides, Mrs. Lin treated him well. When he was just a poor loser, only Mrs. Lin supported him and Lin su.


    Now that Mrs. Lin has passed away, Qin Sheng has to give the old lady the last ride, otherwise he will be upset.


    However, if he goes to Ningbo again, Qin Sheng will not be so careless. He will certainly take Lao Chang with him.


    These are the later words. There is no regret medicine in the world. What has happened cannot be changed. Now what we can do is to face it calmly and try our best to make up for those regrets and mistakes.


    At the moment, the old lady''s mood is not as calm as everyone expected. It is also because she has gradually accepted the news from the morning to now. Secondly, she told herself not to be so excited after seeing Qin Sheng from the morning.


    Because she knows her physical condition and knows that everyone is worried about her. What she worries most is her grandson.


    If she really had an accident today, it is estimated that the grandson will feel guilty all his life, and others will complain about her grandson, so she can be so calm.


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Sheng would suddenly kneel down.


    The sound of grandma and grandson is unfilial, which makes you worry.


    Hearing this sentence, the old lady was very distressed. Of course, she knew that those things were not intentional by Qin Sheng, but there was an accident, so she never blamed Qin Sheng.


    The old lady took a deep breath and calmed her mood. She quickly waved and said, "sheng''er, what are you doing? Get up quickly, get up quickly."


    Qin Sheng didn''t get up. He didn''t know how to face his grandmother. Her grandmother finally waited for more than 20 years to see him. It wasn''t long before they met and separated again. It was another three years. How can Qin Sheng not feel guilty?


    Qin Sheng said again, "grandma, it''s all because of the bad son. You''ve been worried for so long. It''s all because of the bad son. It''s so long before you come back."


    The old lady was a little excited and said, "grandma doesn''t blame you. Get up and come and let Grandma have a look."


    Qin Sheng still didn''t mean to get up.


    The old lady hurried


    He said, "Ruyu, help sheng''er up quickly and don''t let him kneel again. What''s this for?"


    Song Ruyu was also moved at this moment. She knew that the old lady loved Qin Sheng most, not only because Qin Sheng''s mother died earlier, but also because Qin Sheng left Beijing since childhood, which lacked family warmth and affection.


    Other children, whether Qin family or Zhu family, have lived a carefree life since childhood because of the background of Qin family and Zhu family. However, Qin Sheng suffered a lot and experienced a lot of hardships, so he finally returned to the Qin family.


    Song Ruyu quietly wiped away her tears and hurriedly held Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, get up quickly. Don''t let Grandma get too excited."


    Qin Sheng regained consciousness. What he was most worried about was his grandmother''s body and stood up slowly.


    The old lady smiled and said, "come here, come here."


    Qin Sheng walked quickly to the hospital bed. The old lady was anxious to get up and hold Qin Sheng''s hand. Qin Sheng took the initiative to hold her grandmother''s emaciated hands and said, "grandma, I''m sorry."


    The old lady didn''t complain at all, and she didn''t mean to blame. She said happily, "what else do you say to grandma? I''m sorry. You''re grandma''s son-in-law. Grandma will be very happy to see you again. Do you know? Grandma''s greatest fear is that she won''t see my son-in-law again. Grandma also said she would watch your two children get married. Grandma is afraid she won''t see it."


    Qin Sheng said loudly, "grandma, I promise I won''t disappear in the future, and I won''t let Grandma worry you any more. Ruyu and I are already preparing to get married. Grandma, you can see it. Grandma, you also said, you want to hold our children."


    Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen had already told her the news in the morning. The old lady happily replied, "well, grandma is waiting for you to get married, so grandma can go at ease. If grandma can see your children, she will be more satisfied, but grandma is too old to hold your children."


    Song Ruyu has also sat by the hospital bed. She skillfully said, "grandma, you''re not good. The doctors say you can live for many years."


    "You children know how to make my old lady happy. Don''t I know my health? I''ll be satisfied long before I live to this age. It''s all God''s charity to live one more day. Now I can see my son coming back and your two children getting married. I''m really satisfied in my life," the old lady sighed.


    Qin Sheng muttered, "grandma, you will certainly get better. I forbid you to say such words."


    "Well, well, if grandma doesn''t say these depressed words, grandma will live well," the old lady said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng finally smiled when he heard this. He finally met his grandmother today. Qin Sheng was very happy. The most important thing is that there was no situation he was most worried about, otherwise he really couldn''t face other relatives.


    Qin Sheng asked, "grandma, don''t you really blame me?"


    "Why should grandma blame you? You are Grandma''s sheng''er. Grandma will be very happy as long as she can see you well," the old lady patted Qin Sheng''s hand.


    Song Ruyu whispered, "grandma, he knows he''s wrong. If he''s like this in the future, I won''t forgive him first, hum."


    The old lady said happily, "Ruyu, grandma knows you''ve been wronged a lot in recent years. Now Qin Sheng is back. Grandma will let him make good compensation for you. You two children must be good. Grandma can see you together. I don''t know how happy she is."


    The small bookstores used by book friends have been hung up, and now they are basically using the source exchange artifact.


    Qin Sheng said seriously, "grandma, don''t worry, we will be fine."


    The old lady nodded her head kindly and then asked, "sheng''er, tell Grandma how you''ve been in the past three years. Have you suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot? Is there anyone who bullies you again? If anyone bullies you, tell Grandma."


    Qin Sheng hurriedly said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ve been fine for three years. I haven''t suffered any hardships or grievances. I''m so smart. Who can bully me? Don''t worry."


    The old lady complained deliberately, "then why don''t you come back early to see grandma? You''re not afraid that grandma will never see you again."


    Qin Sheng quickly replied, "grandma, I also want to come back to see you early. Unfortunately, I have lost my memory for the past three years. I can''t remember anything. Otherwise, I must have come back early."


    After all, old lady Zhu Weiguo didn''t want to talk too much in the morning.


    The old lady muttered to herself, "Oh, how can you lose your memory?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to mention too many things. His grandmother thought too much. He smiled and said, "I''ve just been hurt, but now I''m all right. I''m still Qin Sheng. I haven''t changed at all, and I don''t lack arms and legs."


    After that, Qin Sheng also took the initiative to stand up and gesture to the old lady. It''s more or less childish.


    The old lady said angrily, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sheng''er doesn''t say it, don''t say it."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the ward is very warm, and even several medical staff are somewhat moved. They really haven''t seen the old lady so happy for a long time, but the old lady''s health can be better.


    As for Qin Sheng, at the moment, he doesn''t have any scheming and Chengfu. In front of his grandmother, he seems to be a child who hasn''t grown up. He smiles very naively, and even some of his words are very childish.


    Qin Sheng continued, "grandma, take good care of your illness. You must listen to the doctor. I will come to see you every day and tell you about the people and things I have met in the past three years, so that you can get better quickly."


    "Grandma is not a child. She will certainly listen to the doctor. I have to attend your wedding with Ruyu," the old lady said seriously.


    Qin Sheng smiled happily.


    Song Ruyu knew that the old lady was most concerned about her marriage with Qin Sheng, so she took the initiative to tell the old lady about the preparations for marriage, so that the old lady would feel better.


    In the rest room outside the ward, because the door of the ward was not closed, they heard what the old lady and Qin Sheng said clearly, which made them sigh and sigh. They haven''t seen the old lady so happy for a long time.


    Zhu Qingwen couldn''t help sighing, "my mother''s favorite is sheng''er. It was like this when I was a child. I didn''t want to be separated for more than 20 years. It''s still like this now. How happy my sister would be if she saw it."


    Zhu Weiguo shook his head and said with a light smile, "this boy was very clever when he was a child. He can make the old man and the old lady laugh all the time. Some feelings are deeply buried in his bones and will not change because of time. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t see Qin Sheng coming back. It''s a pity."


    "There are many regrettable things, and there is nothing we can do about these things, just like my sister can''t come back again." Zhu Qingwen said with emotion. Maybe he saw this scene in the ward.


    Zhu Weiguo''s face was calm and unsmiling, but he replied with murderous spirit, "but at least we have avenged this revenge."

 Chapter 1163

    For the Zhu family, the accidental death of Qin Sheng''s mother is always an indelible scar, but we never want to mention it.


    At that time, the Qin family was in the deep whirlpool and almost exhausted their rights. At that time, the Zhu family also paid a certain price, otherwise it could have made the Dragon dormant for so many years?


    For example, Mr. Zhu was stuck in a key position for three years and did not successfully enter the peak of his official career until later.


    In those years, both sides were hurt. The Qin family suffered heavy losses. Qin Chang''an lost his love. Qin Changxing''s career ended and he fled. Old Qin was restricted from entering Beijing all his life. In order to protect the young Qin Sheng, old Qin had to take him away from his hometown.


    Although the Zhu family did not directly participate in that year, they also lost their favorite daughter. In order to seek justice for their daughter, Master Zhu delayed for three years. If a big man didn''t persuade Master Zhu, I''m afraid Master Zhu would be unscrupulous.


    Now more than 20 years have passed. Under the low-key forbearance of the evil character Qin Chang''an, the Qin family can be said to have accumulated a lot. Otherwise, it is impossible to shape the aircraft carrier of Chang''an department. Mr. Ding had his own life ambition at that time. Isn''t Qin Chang''an clear?


    What Mr. Ding wants is something else, but Qin Chang''an has other things to consider. Qin Chang''an has lost his love. Although it has been so many years, can his temper forget it?


    How can you not repay the Revenge of killing your wife?


    Therefore, Qin Chang''an will be so unscrupulous. He must tie enough heavyweights to the aircraft carrier so that he can be crowned on the day of his revenge.


    Perhaps Mr. Ding left because he knew this.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Personal gratitude and resentment count for nothing in the process of history. As a giant in the capital sector, Chang''an department is naturally a big tree to attract wind, and it is bound to be set an example.


    It is precisely because long Lao seized such an opportunity that he took advantage of it and prepared to fall into the well. He united with other major shareholders of Chang''an to kill the Qin family.


    However, what they didn''t calculate is that they are also such giants and will be liquidated sooner or later.


    Otherwise, even with the support of the Zhu family and the Song family, how can the Qin family easily bring down the old dragon?


    To put it bluntly, the most important thing is the Zhu family.


    Because this revenge is also the Revenge of the Zhu family.


    The Zhu family has endured it for so many years. Today''s Zhu family is no longer the Zhu family in those days. Old Zhu''s high position has accumulated too many contacts for the Zhu family for many years. Zhu Weiguo''s success in the military has also made the Zhu family more confident.


    In addition, Zhu Changshun, the originally insignificant son-in-law of the Zhu family, finally impressed people. Step by step, it seems to follow the route of Master Zhu in those days, and now it has stepped into a circle that is beyond the reach of most people.


    Now the Zhu family is the real towering tree.


    When the Qin family and the old dragon are inseparable, the Zhu family''s shot is a sure shot.


    Finally let long Lao pay the price for what he did that year.


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    No one can say that they can laugh until the end. The more the big family stands high, the more afraid they will fall into the abyss if they take the wrong step. The Zhu family has been walking on thin ice these years, and now it has finally gained brilliance.


    If the Qin family took a wrong step, it would have been a narrow escape.


    Long Lao, who followed the same path as the Qin family, thought they had taken every step of the historical process, but they still went the wrong way after all, otherwise the Zhu family would not have such a chance.


    Everything has changed


    It''s time for the dust to settle.


    Qin Sheng finally came out to clean up the mess.


    At the moment, in the lounge, Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen look light and light, but everyone knows how much the Zhu family has paid to wait for this day. Even if Zhu Weiguo stands at the top of the pyramid of power, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to revenge rashly.


    The Zhu family has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear.


    Master song, who always felt something was wrong, suddenly found that all this might have been in Qin Chang''an''s design. He had been waiting for everyone to jump in. Finally, whether it was the Zhu family, the Song family, the long old man and the sixth uncle, they quietly became Qin Chang''an''s chess pieces.


    When he calculated this possibility, he didn''t speak for a whole hour.


    Qin Chang''an tried his luck to bring down long Lao.


    I don''t know. Did the Zhu family think of this step?


    However, even if Zhu Weiguo thought of it, they might still jump in, because it''s all worth it.


    The warm scene in the ward made Zhu Weiguo and Zhu Qingwen feel it. In the past three years, the Zhu family used too many resources and relationships. Now they finally recovered this justice for Qin Sheng''s mother, so that everyone knows that the Zhu family is not so easy to bully.


    But Zhu Qingwen was not satisfied and said, "isn''t that old thing still alive?"


    "It''s almost time to die. Isn''t it more appropriate for Qin Sheng to do the rest? If we do it again, it seems a little unreasonable." Zhu Weiguo said faintly, and the murderous spirit gradually disappeared.


    Zhu Weiguo''s powerful aura just now makes Zhu Qingwen a little uncomfortable. Although this eldest brother is very approachable in front of the Zhu family, everyone can feel the momentum of not being angry and self powerful, so all the younger generation of the Zhu family are actually afraid of him.


    Not to mention, what does Zhu Weiguo look like outside?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Zhu Qingwen said, "it''s true. It seems more appropriate for Qin Sheng to do it himself."


    Zhu Weiguo said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s estimated that the Qin family has a plan for a long time."


    Zhu Qingwen stopped talking. If she could, she wanted to personally send the old thing on the last trip.


    At this time, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu had come out of the ward, and the old lady''s body was still a little weak. Although there were endless words with them, the doctor gave so much time, otherwise the old lady''s body couldn''t bear it.


    When Qin Sheng and song Ruyu left, they promised the old lady to come to see her tomorrow. The old lady was satisfied.


    Today''s old lady was really happy. The smile on her face didn''t go away until Qin Sheng and song Ruyu walked out of the ward, and then she slowly lay in the hospital bed.


    When they came out, Zhu Qingwen got up with a smile and asked, "your grandmother, you scold you?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He knew that aunt said it on purpose.


    Zhu Qingwen said with a smile, "I knew it. Your grandmother is reluctant to say a word about you. Since you came back three years ago, your grandmother hasn''t even said a word to you. I''m afraid you''re suffering and wronged. She really hurts you."


    Qin Sheng scolded himself, "I made grandma worried."


    "If you really want to reassure her, marry Ruyu and have a baby, and she will be completely reassured." Zhu Qingwen looked at Song Ruyu and looked at Qin Sheng.


    Song Ruyu is a little embarrassed.


    But Qin Sheng brazenly said, "aunt, isn''t it happy to get married, but I can''t worry about having children."


    Zhu Qingwen didn''t have a good way. "Just keep your mouth shut."


    Zhu Weiguo has also


    When he came over, he said in a deep voice, "no matter your grandmother or master song, they are so old. Maybe their last wish is to see you get married and have children. You still have to hurry up. What I fear most is that they can''t see it."


    Although Zhu Weiguo''s words are direct, they are also true.


    Zhu Qingwen hurriedly said, "brother, don''t rush and don''t put too much pressure on the two children."


    Qin Weisheng just clapped Qin Weisheng on the shoulder and said nothing.


    After Qin Sheng followed his uncle out of the lounge, he went all the way to a lounge without patients on the same floor. The guard followed them here and quietly guarded the door.


    Zhu Weiguo said bluntly, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, but then he understood what his uncle was talking about.


    Different from facing uncle Qin Changxing, when facing this high-ranking uncle, Qin Sheng still has some pressure. Sometimes he doesn''t dare to look directly at his uncle. Your little fox''s mind in front of his uncle is not clear.


    Qin Sheng finally said frankly, "uncle, you already know?"


    "If I don''t know such a big thing, how big a basket do you have to poke?" Zhu Wei said angrily, "when did you know?"


    Qin Sheng truthfully replied, "what Lin Su knew before she went to the United States three years ago, she didn''t intend to tell me that she was going to have a baby alone, but someone else told me."


    "Mischief, you are really mischievous," said Zhu Weiguo with a headache. When he knew about it, it was good that Qin Sheng was not nearby, otherwise he would scold Qin Sheng severely.


    Qin Sheng was silent and didn''t speak.


    Zhu Weiguo continued to ask, "have you contacted Lin Su and seen the children since you came back?"


    "Not yet. Maybe I feel too guilty about their mother and daughter and don''t know how to face it. Moreover, they are still in the United States and I haven''t had time to see them yet," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Zhu Weiguo doesn''t know what to do about this matter, so after seeing Qin Sheng today, he can''t wait to ask Qin Sheng what''s going on. When the Song family knows about it, it''s really in trouble.


    Zhu Weiguo frowned and said, "what are you going to do? Can you just hide it? You know that once you can''t hide it, it won''t end at that time."


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "Ruyu knows, we talked about it."


    "What? Ruyu already knows," said Zhu Weiguo in some shock, which he really didn''t think of.


    Qin Sheng continued, "she knew it two years ago. My uncle told her that we talked about it when we met in Chengdu, so you don''t have to worry, uncle."


    At this time, Zhu Weiguo''s frown was finally relaxed, but he asked suspiciously, "have you talked? How did you talk? What did Ruyu say?"


    So Qin Sheng repeated all the things he talked with song Ruyu in Chengdu to his uncle.


    After hearing this, Zhu Weiguo was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhu Weiguo sighed, "does the Song family know?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide that "I don''t know yet"


    Zhu Weiguo had a headache again. He felt that this matter was more troublesome than work. He really didn''t know what to say. He just said, "deal with your own affairs, I don''t care."


    With these words, Zhu Weiguo turned and walked out of the ward.


    Qin Sheng muttered to himself, "uncle, did you give up on me?"

 Chapter 1164

    Zhu Weiguo doesn''t mean to give up Qin Sheng. He just feels that this fact is too troublesome. It''s still messy if he keeps cutting.


    Who let his nephew have too much debt? He can''t let his uncle pay it off.


    Simply, let Qin Sheng deal with it by himself. At worst, he will wipe his ass at last. At least now he is not good to come forward, let alone not to the worst.


    After all, the girl Ruyu already knew about it, and reached a compromise with Qin Sheng, acquiescing in the existence of Lin Su and the child.


    Now the most worried thing is that the Song family knows that if the Song family knows what they will do, it will depend on Qin Sheng and Ruyu how to deal with it. If they can''t deal with it, they can only come forward.


    In fact, if Qin Sheng and Ruyu knew about it after they got married, the situation didn''t seem so bad. Now that the two children are married, the Song family may divorce them immediately if they are angry. Even Ruyu may not agree to divorce.


    It can only be that the Qin family and the Zhu family come forward to solve Lin Su and the child. For example, let them go abroad and never come back. Qin Sheng also promised not to see them again.


    When the face of the Song family was saved, it became big and small, and gradually forgotten with the passage of time.


    But if you know this before you get married, the situation is a little complicated. The worst result is that everyone who was stabbed knows it, and the three families lose face in the end.


    In any case, we can only blame Qin Sheng, the smelly boy, for making Qin and Zhu sorry for song.


    Now he finally understands why Qin Changxing took the initiative to tell him about it. One possibility is that if Qin Sheng comes back, the Song family will know about it and let the Zhu family and the Qin family carry it together.


    Another possibility is that if Qin Sheng doesn''t come back, at least the world has left Qin Sheng''s flesh and blood, which can also make the Zhu family happy.


    Zhu Weiguo is too lazy to guess these things. It''s so far. Let''s go and see.


    Not long after Zhu Weiguo left, Qin Sheng came out of the lounge.


    He estimated that his uncle was really angry this time. He can only blame him for hiding it at the beginning, which has become a big problem now. Fortunately, song Ruyu has acquiesced to this, but the Song family is going to face it.


    It would be nice to keep this secret all the time, but if the Song family really knows, the Qin family and the Zhu family will really offend the Song family.


    Qin Sheng also has a headache.


    But if he had told his uncle and aunt about them, perhaps their advice was to let Lin Su kill the child, and they would try their best to compensate Lin Su or the Lin family.


    But Lin Su didn''t want Qin Sheng to know from the beginning, or maybe she didn''t want Qin Sheng to know all her life. She just wanted to have children alone and finally raise them alone. She didn''t know


    There was nothing else in mind, and I didn''t want to threaten Qin Sheng or the Qin family with my children.


    Lin Su is not that kind of person. Everyone knows very well, and Qin Sheng knows better.


    If Xue Qingyan hadn''t told Qin Sheng, how could Qin Sheng know?


    At that time, the child had been for several months, and Qin Sheng had no choice.


    So it''s no wonder Qin Sheng.


    It''s fate''s fault.


    When Qin Sheng came out, Zhu Weiguo had something to go first. Zhu Qingwen frowned and said, "what did your uncle talk to you about and how to go? His face was very bad?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head in embarrassment and said, "nothing, nothing"


    "To be honest, did you make your uncle angry again?" Zhu Qingwen asked seriously.


    Qin Sheng quickly denied, "no, aunt, don''t think about it."


    Qin Sheng was muttering in his heart at the moment. Looking at the situation, my aunt should not know about it, otherwise he would have to scold.


    Song Ruyu just went to the bathroom. At this time, he just came out of the bathroom. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to say anything more with his aunt. Although song Ruyu chose acquiescence, Qin Sheng was still unwilling to mention it in front of her. Song Ruyu was angry or in a bad mood.


    Although song Ruyu is so generous, she may not care about it.


    Say goodbye to grandma and promise to come back tomorrow and come out of the hospital. Song Ruyu is going to see her friends. Qin Sheng sent her to the hospital and left.


    Qin Sheng has other important things to do today.


    In the courtyard of Mr. He, two strange guests came today. Although they are strange, they are not strange. Mr. He knew them for a long time and had a lot of dealings with them in recent years, but he didn''t expect them to come here one day.


    However, Mr. He didn''t show up, because the two guests didn''t come to him, but to Qin Sheng.


    He used to be a place to support himself for thousands of years, but now he has become a place for Qin Sheng to receive guests. Old man he is a little dumbfounded, but he doesn''t think much. Maybe Qin Sheng wants him to check it.


    Because these two are not others. They are the two confidants of the old dragon who used to turn clouds and rain. Two distinguished guests who are over half a hundred years old but extremely noble can condescend to come to him. He Lao feels satisfied. After all, even now, he Jia is not as good as others.


    Mr. He has been drinking tea in his study. Through the window, you can see the two distinguished guests sitting under the pavilion, but they look a little restless and their mood is estimated to be uneasy.


    Mr. he chuckled. The Qin family finally came to the end of the storm that began more than 20 years ago.


    Not to mention that the Qin family has the help of allies such as the Zhu family and the Song family. After all, long Lao also has the support of many people. Allies are just an embodiment of their own strength, which is the precipitation of several generations of a family for decades.


    It''s sunny today. It''s a pleasant thing to sit under the pavilion and enjoy the scenery and drink tea. Unfortunately, the two big men under the pavilion are not in such a mood. They came here quietly to meet the old and young of the Qin family. It was an adventure.


    After all, if the Dragon knew, they would die miserably.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The old dragon will still be the old one day. Although what the old dragon says now doesn''t work, they can''t be too high-profile as long as he is still alive.


    The second worry is that I don''t know how the Qin family will blackmail them later, but in order to protect themselves and inherit the mantle of the old dragon, they can only do such things.


    After all, nothing is important. Everyone will be selfish in front of interests.


    The two bigwigs are the middle-aged man who originally planned on the cripple of Tang. One is gentle and the other has a strong flavor of Jianghu.


    Now they have to calculate not only the lame Tang, but also the old dragon. They just don''t know whether they can succeed.


    However, as long as the Qin family cooperates with them inside and outside, this matter will be inseparable.


    They have been here for half an hour, but they haven''t seen the shadow of the Qin family, which makes them more or less angry, but they have nothing to do.


    It''s not safe enough for them to meet here, but it''s not safe enough for them to choose here.


    "What does Qin Sheng mean by making us wait so long and taking us so seriously?" The gentle man frowned and said in an obviously angry tone.


    In addition, the middle-aged man with strong Jianghu flavor replied calmly, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now we have a request from others. We just waited for half an hour. I can wait even for one day."


    "Even if the middle-aged man can''t stand the help of the Qin Wenbin family, he may not be able to take advantage of me."


    "You forget, our current opponent is not the Qin family, but the old dragon," said the man with a strong flavor of the Jianghu with great interest. "It''s not easy for the Qin family to clean us up, but it''s not difficult for the old dragon to clean us up. All we have today is given by the old dragon, who can''t hold on for a few days now."


    When it comes to this, the gentle men are completely silent, which is their biggest danger at present.


    Fortunately, Mr. long is only suspicious now and has not taken action.


    But once the Dragon really wants to decide, they have no chance to resist.


    So they have to let the Dragon die without a burial place before he makes up his mind.


    There is no choice but to do it.


    Just as they were arguing, Qin Sheng had entered he Lao''s quadrangle, and this scene happened to be in his eyes.

 Chapter 1165

    At the moment, long Lao, lying in Beidaihe hospital bed, certainly did not expect that when he was unwilling to admit defeat and racked his brains to prepare for turnover, the two confidants he carefully cultivated had sold him out, which would be making a deal with his enemies.


    If long Lao knew, he would probably take a mouthful of old blood and die on the spot, right?


    In this way, there is no way. Long Lao doesn''t die with the Qin family for his own selfish desires, but others don''t have deep blood feuds with the Qin family. Why should everyone be buried for your hatred?


    Don''t you always reflect on yourself? Why did you finally lose in this storm?


    That is, all the bigwigs who support you feel that this is a loss making business. They have paid a heavy price, offended the powerful enemy, but won''t get much benefit in the end.


    Who is willing to do such a loss business?


    Therefore, the two men will take risks, and no one can be blamed.


    Among the four successors of old dragon, the first one who ranked first is now stranded in Hong Kong. The date of return is uncertain, and he has almost lost his inheritance qualification, because he has to carry the pot with many people, so he can''t come back in his life.


    The second is the lame old Zheng He, two middle-aged men.


    However, before he lost his qualification, no one dared to challenge his position, whether lame Lao Zheng or today, because almost everyone had determined that he was the most suitable successor to long Lao, even they thought so.


    Unfortunately, the storm between the old dragon and the Qin family finally ruined the future of the successor, resulting in the current situation of three tigers fighting.


    It''s just that lame old Zheng is obviously not as smart as the other two. He really believes what old long said and tries his best to kill Qin Sheng. Doesn''t he know that even if this account is calculated on old long, he can get away with it?


    It''s too naive to see when it''s time.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the two finally made such a choice.


    The gentle middle-aged man''s name is Feng Xiangru. This is the name full of wisdom. Feng Xiangru is also like his name. He was born in a famous family, but his family is relatively low-key. He is also one of the major supporters behind long Lao.


    Feng Xiangru is erudite and talented. He studied history at Peking University and later studied philosophy while studying in Europe. How can such a person not be smart?


    In contrast, the middle-aged man with strong Jianghu flavor and some reckless style is very different from Feng Xiangru in his origin and experience.


    One is elite, the other is grassroots.


    His name is Yang Yaozu. After listening to his name, I know the meaning of naming him at home. That is to hope that he can honor his ancestors in the future. But at the beginning, his parents were also adventurous. Such a big name was not afraid to crush him, and I don''t know whether he had this life style to carry the name.


    But now looking back, Yang Yaozu really didn''t disappoint his old father. From an ordinary young man in a small town in Jiangxi, he has become such a big man. It''s a bitter journey.


    Yang Yaozu didn''t have much contact with long before he was 30, but he worked as a driver for a big man for ten years. It is well known that drivers and secretaries are the confidants of these big men.


    Yang Yaozu has been doing this for ten years, which shows how much the big man trusts him.


    However, on the contrary, it is Yang Yaozu''s ability that makes this big man particularly appreciate. He does not show his dripping water in dealing with the world, and handles other things perfectly.


    Therefore, after the big man retired, Yang Yaozu began to enter the house. From then on, he had an intersection with the old dragon. Relying on the support of the big man and his own ability, he rose up in the old dragon''s side until today.


    It''s surprising that two middle-aged men with different personalities and backgrounds can become allies. It''s really incredible.


    Then the greatest credit for maintaining their relationship must be interests.


    When Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu quarreled, Qin Sheng quietly appeared. He deliberately stopped at the door of the corridor and looked at the two big men with little reputation and strength with a smile.


    Although Feng Xiangru is gentle, he is not as stable as Yang Yaozu this time. He should have been more stable. Yang Yaozu is more worried, but the reality is the opposite.


    It can only be said that no matter how good your background is, you are doomed not to have this state of mind without experiencing too many storms.


    Yang Yaozu was born as a driver for a big man and dealt with too many things. If he didn''t have this state of mind, he might have been driven away by the big man. How could he be pushed to long Lao?


    At this time, Yang Yaozu found a man standing in the corridor. Subconsciously, he looked over there and found that Qin Sheng didn''t know when he had come.


    Yang Yaozu immediately looked at Feng Xiangru with his eyes. Feng Xiangru also saw Qin Sheng at this time. He narrowed his eyes quietly and stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng also walked over slowly at this time, with no others behind him.


    At the moment, there are only three of them near the pavilion. The others are waiting outside. Moreover, this is he Lao''s territory. What else is Qin Sheng afraid of?


    When Qin Sheng walked into the pavilion, Feng Xiangru said in a bad tone, "I didn''t expect the grand young master of the Qin family to have the habit of eavesdropping on others. It''s really a long experience."


    According to their age, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu are both figures of Uncle Qin Sheng''s generation, but they are somewhat alienated.


    So Qin Sheng smiled and said, "brother Feng, I don''t quite understand this. I really don''t want to disturb you. Why is it eavesdropping?"


    Yang Yaozu looked at Feng Xiangru and motioned him to be steady. There was no need to be so tit for tat.


    He said faintly, "Qin Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve finally met you today. Please sit down."


    Yang Yaozu''s anti Hakka routine was really familiar. Qin Sheng didn''t think much. He calmly sat down and naturally poured himself a cup of tea.


    Then the guest said, "sorry to keep you waiting"


    Yang Yaozu said, "it''s a blessing that such an elegant place just enjoys the scenery and pleasant feelings."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "the scenery here is really good, but it''s not suitable for young people like me."


    "Hahaha, it seems that it''s not easy to see Qin Shao today, but now all the big and small affairs of the Qin family are under the control of Qin Shao, so we can only trouble Qin Shao," Yang Yaozu said in a slow opening.


    Qin Sheng replied, "it''s really not easy on this side. We almost didn''t have a chance to meet. One is Ningbo and the other is the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan. Fortunately, I''m lucky, or I''ll die in the hands of both of you."


    Feng Xiangru sneered, "Qin Shao, you''re joking. These two events have nothing to do with us. One is the hand of the old man and the other is the hand of the dead lame. We don''t know at all."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to be too strong. He replied, "I''ll just talk about it, but I have to thank you. At least this time in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, I wouldn''t be so easy to get out of danger without your help."


    Yang Yaozu followed the topic and said, "Qin Shao, you''re welcome. This is just a gift for the Qin family. Otherwise, the Qin family won''t feel our sincerity, and there won''t be this meeting today, will it?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "brother Yang is sincere. I like to deal with people like brother Yang. After all, we are opponents so far. This opponent is either fighting or talking about peace. What are we today?"


    Feng Xiangru snorted coldly when he heard Qin Shao''s saying that he likes to deal with people like brother Yang. It is obvious that he is not satisfied with Qin Sheng''s words. Is this for him?


    He is not a reckless person, but this time he thinks the Qin family has gone too far.


    With their strength and qualifications, Qin Changxing has to talk to them in person. Even if Qin Changxing doesn''t want to come forward, it has to be Gongsun, the old fox. Everyone knows that Gongsun is the confidant of Qin Changan and the watchdog of the Qin family.


    Finally, how is Qin Sheng the little boy?


    It was because the Qin family didn''t take them seriously and randomly sent Qin Sheng to send them off. He was a little angry.


    If someone else came, he would not have such an attitude.


    Yang Yaozu said bluntly, "isn''t it appropriate to fight in this place? Besides, we may not be Qin Shao''s opponents, but I know Qin Shao''s skill. As for peace talks, we don''t seem to represent the old man, so we can only say cooperation when we meet."


    "Cooperation?" Qin Sheng was dumbfounded and said with a smile that it was time for Yang Yaozu to hold a shelf, which made him feel a little ridiculous.


    Yang Yaozu said faintly, "well, it''s cooperation."


    Qin Sheng leaned slightly and said, "brother Yang, what kind of cooperation method?"


    Yang Yaozu looked at Feng Xiangru. After a moment of silence, he looked at Qin Sheng and asked, "Qin Shao, what we are talking about today is more important. I don''t know whether Qin Shao can represent the Qin family. If not, we still hope to talk about it with your uncle. After all, it is related to our lives and deaths."


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean? Do you look down on our Qin family or me? Am I not qualified to come?" Qin Sheng asked, but Qin Sheng could understand what they said. After all, he was really young in front of them. He could only be said to be a younger generation.


    Yang Yaozu immediately replied, "we didn''t mean that. We only asked this when we were careful."


    Qin Sheng did not have long winded words. He said with a clear voice, "I can come to represent Qin family naturally. Now I has the final say in the Qin family. Can you say it now?"


    Feng Xiangru was a little skeptical when he heard this sentence and asked again, "Qin Sheng, can you really represent the Qin family?"


    Qin Sheng said displeased, "do I have to say the same thing twice?"


    Yang Yaozu could feel Qin Sheng''s momentum. He said bluntly, "OK, we believe it."


    Yang Yaozu also thought about this problem. Although the Qin family sent Qin Sheng this time, Qin Sheng is the successor of the Qin family after all. As long as they tell Qin Sheng about this matter, Qin Sheng will certainly discuss with the elders of the Qin family when he returns and finally make a choice.


    The same is true.


    At this time, Feng Xiangru also lost his initial emotion. After all, today''s main purpose is to reach a consensus with the Qin family.


    The Qin family got what they deserved. They lifted their own crisis and gained the greatest benefits at the same time.


    Both sides are sitting upright.


    Qin Sheng was silent and looked at Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru with a serious face.


    Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru looked at each other and finally decided to let Yang Yaozu speak.


    Yang Yaozu said slowly, "let''s help the Qin family kill long Lao."


    Uh!


    Hear that.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect these two to go so wild

 Chapter 1166

    The trees fall, the monkeys scatter, the walls fall, and the people push.


    This is true of everyone, and long Lao is no exception.


    Isn''t it the same with the Qin family at the beginning? If there were not the Zhu family and the Song family behind them, they might have collapsed. Even so, there are not a few who took advantage of people''s danger and fell into the well. Otherwise, how could Qin Chang''an go in so easily.


    However, the old dragon certainly didn''t expect that the original appearance of the Qin family was his end today.


    When long Lao loses more and more miserably in this storm, more and more people will fall into the well. There will be more and more people like Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu. After all, no one wants to fall with long Lao.


    Moreover, behind Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu, there are not only forces supporting them, but also relatives, friends and companions who need their protection.


    The resources and contacts accumulated by Feng Xiangru''s family for several generations do not want to be buried in the hands of long Lao. After long Lao dies, they can choose a new long Lao. As long as they share the same interests, it is not difficult.


    But blindly follow the old dragon all the way to the black, and the price they can''t afford.


    The same is true for Yang Yaozu. He climbed to this position from an ordinary little man and was used to the scenery at the top. Who would like to return to the lowest point?


    Moreover, he should not only be responsible for the big men behind him, but also ensure that his descendants will no longer be like him, but the starting point of birth is another end, just like the children of these big families.


    Therefore, the two sides or many parties hit it off immediately, so the sacrifice can only be the old dragon.


    After all, it is the dragon who offends the Qin family, which has nothing to do with them.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng was forced. Before he came to see feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu this time, he talked with his uncle and uncle Gongsun. At that time, Chen Beiwang was also present, guessed the conditions and purpose of Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu''s cooperation with them, and discussed the results the Qin family wanted.


    What the Qin family wants most is that Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu contain the internal forces of long Lao, so that Qin Sheng can find an opportunity to solve long Lao by himself. At the same time, after long Lao dies, it will not cause too much rebound there, which needs the help of Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu.


    However, he didn''t expect that the two directly wanted to kill long Lao by themselves.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qin Sheng fell silent. Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu were not in a hurry. This is just the beginning. The cooperation between the two sides still needs enough understanding and trust.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng lost his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Yang and uncle Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite."


    "How can we have a big appetite? We just follow the trend. Old long has lost his value. We don''t want to continue to live with the Qin family for this. No one wants to see the end. Don''t you Qin family want to let old long die?" Yang Yaozu said bluntly that they believe that the Qin family must want to see this result, which is the only condition that can move the Qin family. As for other interest conditions, they may be just additional, but without this condition, the Qin family will never cooperate.


    Qin Shengle said, "whether it''s me or the Qin family, of course I want to see the Dragon die, but I always think what''s wrong?"


    "You don''t trust us?" Feng Xiangru asked.


    Qin Sheng didn''t deny it, and said bluntly, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. Who knows if this is a delaying plan. I''m sure you''ve all discussed with old dragon. It''s likely to be a conspiracy to catch turtles in a jar?"


    Feng Xiangru said unhappily, "Mr. long has a grudge against your Qin family. We have no grudges with your Qin family. Both of us have paid a certain price in recent years, but what''s the benefit to us? You can see that we have suffered heavy losses and are completely paying for Mr. long. Are we stupid?"


    "In addition, Mr. long has always wanted to kill your Qin family. It seems that you have won a complete victory, otherwise you won''t deal with you one after another. How sure are you to live without my information in the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan? Do you think Mr. long will miss such an easy opportunity?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. Although he designed the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan first at that time, it might be dangerous if they didn''t come to Chengdu and his aunt wasn''t present.


    However, with his aunt, he doesn''t seem to need to worry about anything.


    Qin Sheng replied at this time, "OK, even if what you said is true, I always think you''re going to blame the Qin family. You kill the old dragon. At that time, we Qin family will carry the pot and pay a heavier price. In addition, you first talk about what we Qin family need to do so that I can rest assured."


    Yang Yaozu said bluntly, "we don''t need your Qin family to do too much. We just need to double the pressure on long Lao to us, so that we can find a chance. As for what you said about blaming the Qin family after long Lao died, you can rest assured that it is absolutely impossible."


    After Yang Yaozu finished, Feng Xiangru added, "however, our requirement is that as long as long as the old dragon dies, the Qin family and the Zhu family and Song family behind him can no longer target us. In the future, our well water will not violate the river and go their own way. As for other things, you don''t need to worry. We will give a reasonable explanation internally."


    "That''s it?" Qin Sheng sneered.


    Feng Xiangru replied, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Sheng said aggressively, "you brought down the Chang''an department and let my father stagger into prison. Just want to forget it? The death of old long is to pay for the things 20 years ago. Who is responsible for my father''s things?"


    Yang Yaozu asked thoughtfully, "what do you Qin family want?"


    How can you make up for Qin Sheng''s lack of food? Let''s make up for it later


    What Qin Sheng said was already under the consideration of Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru. As Qin Sheng said, once the Dragon died, there must be a mess here. At that time, they don''t have so much energy to eat all. If they don''t eat, someone else will rob them. It''s better to give it to the Qin family.


    But Feng Xiangru didn''t want to say so, and whispered, "we have to go back to discuss this matter. We''re afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send God."


    "Hahaha, uncle Feng, we still need some trust. The Qin family just wants the dragon to die old. If the Dragon dies old, we won''t have a chance to cooperate, will we?" Qin Sheng took the initiative to throw out the olive branch road.


    Feng Xiangru didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the wily young man in front of him.


    Yang Yaozu thought the time was almost right and said directly, "it''s all small things. We''ll talk later. If the Qin family has no other problems, I think our cooperation should be no problem."


    "Who says there''s no problem? There''s another biggest problem," Qin Sheng said suddenly without warning.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiangru immediately flew into a rage and said, "Qin Sheng, do you Qin family deceive others too much? Do you really think we are soft persimmons? We just don''t want to lose too many interests. If we really don''t die, you Qin family won''t get a bargain."


    Qin Sheng retorted, "Uncle Feng, I really think I don''t know your internal affairs. Old long has suspected that you leaked the secrets of the bamboo sea in southern Sichuan, and Lao Zheng''s son has found clues, otherwise you would be so anxious to cooperate with the Qin family?"


    Qin Sheng is not frightened. Now it can be said that it is clear at a glance who has the upper hand and who is weak on both sides.


    Although Yang Yaozu was not happy, he calmed down and asked, "what''s the biggest problem?"


    Qin Sheng said slowly at this time, "the things we cooperate with will not change. It can be said that everything will not change, but the things done by both sides will change."


    "How to change it?" Yang Yaozu asked.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "we will continue to put pressure on you, but you have to contain your internal, and then the old dragon will give us the Qin family to do it. This old thing is deeply enmity with our Qin family. We must let them die in the hands of the Qin family. As for the things after death, they have not changed as before. What do you think?"


    Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu were stunned after hearing this. They haven''t recovered for a moment. What does Qin Sheng mean?


    They didn''t have to kill the old dragon, but the Qin family did it themselves. It was more or less unexpected.


    But for them, they were overjoyed.


    They said they had killed Long Lao for Qin''s family, but they were afraid that Qin''s family refused to cooperate and they had directly opened chips for Qin''s family. But they were also risking their risks. After all, they did not has the final say in their circle. If things were to be lost, they would pay a price.


    Now the Qin family says to do it themselves, which doesn''t need them to take risks at all, and saves a lot of trouble.


    What a surprise. How can they not agree.


    Feng Xiangru was ecstatic and said, "Oh, it''s this thing. Why should I do it? As long as the Dragon dies old, it''s the same as who dies."


    This is typical of being cheap and good.


    Yang Yaozu said honestly, "are you sure the Qin family wants to do more? Don''t you trust us?"


    "It''s not distrust, but it''s the outcome the Qin family wants," Qin Sheng said dismissively.


    Yang Yaozu took a sip of tea and said, "since the Qin family wants to do it by themselves, it''s up to you, the Qin family. We''ve saved a lot of trouble and danger. We''ll just cooperate with the Qin family."


    At this point, it''s almost over. Besides, other things are boring. After all, we have to do it step by step.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to pick up the tea cup and said, "then replace wine with tea. Enjoy the cooperation. I''m waiting for your news. I hope it won''t be too slow."


    "Happy cooperation" Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu also took up tea cups.


    The settlement of this matter today can be regarded as a complete reassurance for them, and the storm should be over.


    Only the death of the old dragon can completely end the storm.


    ��

 Chapter 1167

    Although the meeting was a little hasty, both sides didn''t expect the other party to think so at the beginning. Although the process was somewhat exciting, the result was still satisfactory.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu were so bold that they dared to directly deal with the old dragon and wanted to get rid of the old dragon for the Qin family, which made him somewhat unexpected.


    It can also be seen from this that the internal crack on the side of old long is deep enough. Without the support of the big men behind him, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu will certainly not dare to take risks. Moreover, after the death of old long, there will never be the waves thought by the Qin family.


    What Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu didn''t expect was that the Qin family actually wanted to do it themselves. They didn''t know whether they didn''t trust them or really wanted to kill their enemies?


    But anyway, they are eager for the Qin family to do so, which also saves them a lot of trouble and danger.


    After the chat, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu didn''t mean to stay here anymore. The longer they stayed, the easier it was for long to be suspicious. Who knows if long has monitored them now?


    Feng Xiangru is in a better situation than Yang Yaozu. Although Yang Yaozu is so calm, he worries too much than Feng Xiangru.


    Feng Xiangru has the support of the Feng family behind him. Even if he tears his face with the old dragon, he can never become an abandoned chess piece.


    He''s different.


    Although there is the support of the big man, Mr. long is really going to be in trouble. The big man will abandon him for the sake of interests. After all, a role with no deep foundation like him may be abandoned even if he has the ability.


    Yang Yaozu knows this very well, so he must start first.


    After leaving the courtyard, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu were in the same car. Feng Xiangru''s nephew was driving. They were careful and careful this time. For fear of any accident, they would be doomed.


    Feng Xiangru worried and said, "Lao Yang, do you think the Qin family will play with us? I''m always a little uneasy."


    "No, the Qin family is not so small-minded. Now they also want to end the storm. As long as long as long as long as long as the old dragon dies, they will shake hands with us and make peace. We will not put pressure on the Qin family on other things, and the Qin Chang''an affair will come to a successful end," Yang Yaozu said slowly. These are the results of his detailed analysis, He still trusts the Qin family.


    If you didn''t understand the Qin family from the beginning, Yang Yaozu wouldn''t come to see Qin Sheng so easily. The Qin family attracted too much attention, and it''s time to let it all end.


    The leaders over there think so. Isn''t the Qin family?


    Feng Xiangru said thoughtfully, "I hope all this will end as soon as possible, and I hope Mr. long won''t blame us."


    Yang Yaozu didn''t speak. Now he just hopes the Qin family can start early.


    In the courtyard, when Qin Sheng was still thinking about other things, he Laozi didn''t know when he had come. He Laozi held a PU fan in his hand, smiled at Qin Sheng, who was in deep thought, and guessed what Qin Sheng was thinking.


    "Today, I really didn''t expect that the opponents who had fought for so long could sit together and drink. Is this going to make peace?" Old man he didn''t know what Qin Sheng was talking to them, so he asked casually.


    Qin Sheng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m disturbing the old man."


    "Did these two come to you today to beg for mercy or make peace?" He Laozi continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. As long as the goal is the same, the enemy may also be friends. Besides, they are not the old dragon. If it is the old dragon, he may not get out of here today."


    Mr. he frowned and said, "Oh, tell me, what is your consistent goal?"


    "In addition to the old dragon, who else can it be?" Qin Sheng gave the answer happily.


    Mr. He shook his head and sighed softly, "if so, as I guessed, it seems that these two betrayed the old dragon."


    "It can''t be said to be betrayal. It should be said that old dragon has become a cancer in that circle, so we all want to eradicate this cancer, but we can''t do it ourselves, so we can only kill with a knife. But who makes our Qin family always have a bitter hatred with long, and only our Qin family will be eager for the sudden death of old dragon," Qin Sheng said without delay, He has absolute trust in him.


    After hearing this, he said in a deep voice, "once the dragon is dead, you will have a good time and be safe from now on?"


    "Why not?" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Master he smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that old dragon would become a victim one day. I guess he didn''t even think of it."


    It can only be said that the circle of long Lao is not as united as expected, because a series of things have been out of control, so long Lao''s living will only make everyone pay more costs and interests. Instead, we might as well try our best to get rid of long Lao, so that everyone can be happy.


    That''s why we met today.


    He Laozi has already known what he should know, and has not continued to ask about other things. He still has this sense of propriety.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the courtyard, Chen Beiwang accompanied him back to the Qin family''s Xishan villa. On the way, Chen Beiwang didn''t seem to be interested in it at all, and didn''t ask anything about today''s meeting.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know whether Chen Beiwang feels inappropriate or what''s going on?


    If Chen Beiwang asks, he will certainly tell Chen Beiwang. After all, Chen Beiwang represents uncle Gongsun, who can be trusted absolutely.


    Qin Sheng thought a little too much. Chen Beiwang didn''t ask because Mr. Gongsun would tell him later, and he just needed to do what he should do.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Xishan villa, Qin Changxing and Gongsun were already waiting for him in the study.


    Qin Changxing didn''t seem to have much interest in this and didn''t ask anything in a hurry. Perhaps in this storm, Qin Sheng is now the last to laugh.


    Gongsun naturally said, "young master, how are you talking?"


    Qin Sheng truthfully repeated what he had said during the meeting today.


    After hearing this, Gongsun was shocked and said, "Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu are a little brave. They are not afraid of dragon. After they know, get rid of them first?"


    "Uncle Gongsun, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu have the support of forces behind them. They can obviously do this with tacit consent. Old long has done so now. To tell the truth, he has already lost absolute control over that circle. Otherwise, give Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu ten courage, and they dare not do so," Qin Sheng looked back to Gongsun.


    Gongsun thought thoughtfully, "that''s true. The situation of old long is similar to what your uncle and I guessed, so we let you see feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu. We just didn''t expect that they were more direct than we thought. It''s an accident for us."


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "in fact, they are all the same. They also save trouble and danger. They just get what they need." Qin Sheng laughed.


    Qin Changxing said at this time, "what''s the situation? We''re not in a hurry. Let''s see what they do first. Anyway, the old dragon has been like that. Who knows how many days he can live?"


    Qin Sheng sneered, "uncle, I can''t let that old thing die so easily. He must die in my hand."


    This is the first time Qin Sheng has said this directly.


    Qin Changxing frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    After all, Qin Sheng''s mother died in the hands of old dragon. It is reasonable for him to avenge him in person.


    Qin Changxing only said, "do what you want, then do it, we have no problem."


    Moreover, as long as this thing is done secretly enough, who knows that Qin Sheng did it, they only know that the Qin family did it.


    Long Lao''s circle has been like this. Even if long Lao dies, what can they do? Those people are eager for long Lao to rush to death. Who will avenge long Lao?

 Chapter 1168

    The storm has reached the last moment. The Qin family will continue to put pressure on the circle of dragon elders, and the pressure will be greater than ever. Qin Sheng called Mr. Ding after talking to his uncle and uncle Gongsun.


    Mr. Gongsun of the Qin family has arranged Chen Beiwang''s action, and Qin Sheng of the company has to inform Mr. Ding. After all, these capital operation matters still need Mr. Ding to control the overall situation, which is called professional matters to professional people.


    As for Qin Sheng, just wait for the news.


    It has been some days since he came back, and all the people he should see have met. Qin Sheng has nothing to do in Beijing at present. He is ready to leave for Shanghai. After all, it is about the end of the month. Lin Su has returned home with his daughter. Qin Sheng should go to see them both emotionally and reasonably.


    Haven''t seen you in three years. How''s Lin Su?


    And the daughter he never met. Will he recognize himself as a father, and how should he face her?


    It''s not a way to escape all the time. In the end, we should face it calmly.


    On Saturday, Zhu Jiayou came to Beijing. The boy was in closed training some time ago, so although he knew the news of Qin Sheng''s return, he couldn''t come to Beijing. He could only tell Qin Sheng about his lovesickness on the phone, which really disgusted Qin Sheng.


    On the weekend, uncle Lin and Aunt Wang will return to Xi''an, and Xinxin will return to Shanghai tomorrow night. She only took a few days off and will go back to work on Monday.


    Qin Sheng is reluctant to part with them, but now he has returned. If he wants to see them, he can meet them at any time. In addition, he will go to Shanghai next week and see Xinxin again.


    On Saturday morning, as soon as Zhu Jiayou got off the plane, he directly killed the Xishan villa of the Qin family. He didn''t go to the hospital to visit the old lady first. The white blind old lady has hurt him for so many years. After all, he is the youngest in the whole family.


    In addition, the boy has a very good relationship with Xinxin and Yaya, and claims to be their boyfriend. Qin Sheng is really afraid that the boy will lead Xinxin and Yaya bad.


    However, the boy also has some conscience. When Xinxin was in Shanghai, he took care of Xinxin. Everyone knows that Xinxin is the sister of his eldest son Zhu, which also saved Xinxin a lot of trouble.


    Today is Sunday. The Qin family is more lively than ever before. Song Ruyu also came to the Xishan villa early. The Song family said that after Qin Sheng came back, the girl was completely lost. She went to the Qin family more than she went home. It was water poured out before she got married.


    In the kitchen, the servants of the Qin family can rest today. Zhao Anzhi and Wang Li are preparing lunch with Qin ran, Qin Jing Xinxin and song Ruyu. Nangong will come back after a meeting. Although they still keep a distance from the Qin family, Nangong is the adoptive daughter of Qin Chang''an, and she will be called to participate in most activities of the Qin family.


    It''s up to her to decide whether she will come or not.


    Fortunately, Nangong didn''t refuse today. It''s said that she will come with her boyfriend to be Bach.


    Qin Changxing also invited Mr. Ding. Mr. Ding has made great contributions to the Qin family. He has worked too hard in the past three years. Mr. Ding was going to visit his friends today. I heard that the Qin family is very busy today, so he pushed the matter to the evening. This meeting is already on the way with Bach south palace.


    Qin Sheng spent more than an hour in the gym and went swimming again. When he was free, he accompanied uncle Lin to clean up the flowers and plants in the garden.


    Lin Xi hasn''t had too many trifles in recent years. Her biggest hobby is to keep some flowers and plants and cats and dogs at home. It seems that people have these hobbies when they are old. When she came to the Qin family this time, she found that there are many valuable flowers and plants in the garden. She was itchy. Anyway, she was idle, so she cleaned up.


    Qin Sheng chatted with Uncle Lin while fiddling with flowers and plants. It should also be meditation and nourishing.


    "Qin Sheng, if you''re not busy, you can go back to Xi''an. Your friends in Xi''an miss you very much, especially Xiao Liu. I have to ask you every time I come to see you." Lin Xi said casually with a watering can.


    Qin Sheng also wondered who Xiao Liu was. Then he realized that it was Liu Changxi.


    "Uncle, brother Liu often goes to your place?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Lin Xi said truthfully, "we all live in Qujiang and are close to each other. Xiao Liu Feng will come over during the Spring Festival and often give me things. I''m very embarrassed. Every time he says you''re not here, he''s taking care of me for you. You have to thank others when you come back."


    Lin Xi has a good impression of Liu Changxi. At the beginning, the Liu family didn''t help him much. Liu Changxi ran before and after. Although all these are for the face of Qin Sheng and the Qin family, Lin Xi has to remember this favor.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "uncle, I''ll call brother Liu later. Brother Liu is really good. I quite agree with him."


    "And Meng Zhe, they haven''t come less in recent years. They carry a lot of things every time. Your friends are pretty good," Lin Xi said with a smile. He followed Qin Sheng. Of course, he knew they could take themselves seriously. It was all because of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "when I return to Xi''an next time, invite them to dinner and thank them face to face."


    These are all old friends in Xi''an. Qin Sheng misses them more or less.


    Linxi said with some smoothness and continued, "I have Suqin that girl..."


    As soon as he finished the name, Linxi subconsciously stopped. Why did he talk about Suqin.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment and sighed, "uncle, Su Qin often goes to see you?"


    "Look at my mouth, alas," Linxi scolded himself.


    Qin Sheng said with a wry smile, "uncle, it''s all right. You said it''s yours. Su Qin and I are still friends."


    "Alas, why don''t you come? We come to see us almost every week. We don''t know how to face it. This girl is infatuated with you. I can''t forget you for so long. Alas, I really don''t know what to say. I didn''t listen to my advice many times." Linxi shook her head and sighed bitterly.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "uncle, she''s not married yet?"


    "If I get married, can I still say that? Her father has asked me for this several times and asked me to persuade Su Qin. It won''t work like this. We can''t help it," Lin Xi frowned.


    Qin Sheng was most afraid of such a result at the beginning. Now it is true. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It was said that the person who tied the bell had to answer the bell, but he couldn''t face Su Qin.


    Did he forget Suqin?


    Of course not.


    How can he forget a girl who accompanied him through his youth?


    Although Qin Sheng has figured out many things in recent years, it seems that it is not fair for Su Qin to do so.


    So this can only wait until later.


    At this time, song Ruyu stood not far away and called Qin Sheng, saying that Zhu Jiayou had come.


    Qin Sheng said hello to Uncle Lin and went back to the villa.


    As soon as I entered the living room of the villa, I saw Zhu Jiayou boasting from a distance. The spittle stars were jumping everywhere, but several women seemed to like the dandy and kept laughing.


    At this time, Zhu Jiayou also saw Qin Sheng and immediately showed his peak acting skills. One second he was smiling and the next he was about to cry. He was about to catch up with the chameleon, so he was close to tears in his eyes.


    He made a 100 meter sprint and rushed directly to Qin Sheng, gave Qin Sheng a big hug, and then shouted with a crying voice, "cousin, I miss you so much, you''re finally back, woo woo woo."


    Qin Sheng was a little confused by Zhu Jiayou''s exaggerated acting skills. After all, he has called several times. Is there such an exaggeration?


    Qin Sheng directly pushed Zhu Jiayou away and said, "it''s almost OK. Do you play it for me or for others? Do you think you don''t have to pay back the hundreds of thousands you owe me?"


    Zhu Jiayou was really emotional, but when he heard Qin Sheng''s words, he directly shouted, "wogou, cousin, are you a financial fan? How long has it been? You still remember this. I forgot it long ago if you didn''t say it. Didn''t you promise not to?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately replied, "Oh, really, I forgot."


    Zhu Jiayou glared angrily at Qin Sheng, then turned to Qin ran and shouted, "cousin, you can judge, my cousin is too stingy."


    The two of them made everyone laugh again.


    At this time, Mr. Ding arrived with Nangong and Bach. Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhu Jiayou''s funny ratio, handed him over to Xinxin and Yaya, and hurried out to meet him.

 Chapter 1169

    Although Mr. Ding is over 60 years old, he wears younger clothes on weekdays, which is more formal when he is in the company or receiving guests. He is still a little different from the style of most big people.


    For example, this year, wearing a white T-shirt, jeans and small white shoes, it looks much more fashionable than Bach next to it.


    Qin Sheng saw Bach next to Nangong from a distance. He really didn''t expect the two to come together, let alone Bach to subdue the grumpy Nangong. However, he remembered that when he first saw Nangong, he was severely abused by Nangong. He didn''t know how many beatings Bach received before melting the iceberg of Nangong.


    Maybe this is fate. One thing falls to another.


    Qin Changxing and Gongsun also came out to meet Mr. Ding. They respect and admire Mr. Ding very much. It''s not about how much Mr. Ding has contributed to the Qin family, but the man''s personality charm from inside to outside.


    "Uncle Ding, I''m waiting for you," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Although they were all his own people, Mr. Ding was embarrassed to come empty handed and carried two bottles of good wine from others. Although he drank on weekdays, he always ordered until the end, and he was not addicted to alcohol.


    Mr. Ding looked at the crowd coming out to meet him and said with a smile, "it''s really lively today."


    Qin Changxing also came at this time and took Mr. Ding and said, "Lao Ding, we have to drink more today. We haven''t had a drink with you for a long time."


    Mr. Ding mentioned the two bottles of wine in his hand and said, "I''m well prepared."


    "To the end," Qin Changxing laughed.


    Qin Sheng looked at Nangong and Bach walking behind and deliberately teased Nangong, "look at your posture. It''s estimated that it''s not far from getting married. When are you going to get married, or wait until the raw rice is cooked?"


    Nangong stared at Qin Sheng impolitely. She had never had a good attitude towards Qin Sheng, a dandy, and then followed Mr. Ding.


    Bach whispered in Qin Sheng''s ear, "brother Qin, don''t tease him, or I''ll suffer when I go back."


    Qin Sheng didn''t care and said, "my wife has to fight with tears. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to, you can return it now. I promise Nangong will keep your whole body."


    Bach wanted to cry and said, "I do, very much."


    How dare he say no? Who knows if the female tiger in front is eavesdropping.


    Bach likes Nangong, not because Nangong is the adoptive daughter of Lord Qin, and has no connection with the relationship between Nangong and the Qin family. What''s more, he doesn''t want to use Nangong as a springboard to step into the circle of the Qin family and enjoy prosperity in the future.


    His ability to give up his future and plant trees in the Desert shows that he is not such a person.


    He liked Nangong just because he liked it. He liked Nangong from the first sight. It took him four years to achieve good results. It was really bitter along the way.


    In the villa, lunch is ready, and the Qin family are waiting for Mr. Ding and them.


    Fortunately, the dining table in the Qin family restaurant is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many people. In the final analysis, the villa is big enough.


    Everyone here is familiar with each other, and there is nothing to introduce. Lin Xi, Wang Li and Mr. Ding seldom see each other, but they have all heard of each other. Lin Xi has heard of Mr. Ding for a long time. He is a big man in the capital market.


    The men sat drinking and chatting, the elders recalled the past, the teenagers were crazy, and the younger generation were all ears.


    The women are quite casual and talk about their elders, but everything is centered on the elders of Zhao Anzhi and Wang Li. Zhu Jiayou has nothing to do to amuse xinxinyaya, which makes the latter full of resentment.


    It was not until three o''clock at noon that the lively atmosphere came to an end.


    When it was over, Qin Sheng and Qin ran sent song Ruyu back to the city. It happened that in the evening, several friends over there of Qin ran wanted to pick up Qin Sheng, so they went to the city together.


    Naturally, these friends were Ma Weiyang and others who had taken care of Qin Sheng at the beginning. They heard that Qin Sheng had come back and had been urging him to organize the game, but Qin ran had been pushing Qin Sheng to finish other things first. Now Qin Sheng should be almost busy, so there was a game in the evening.


    In the evening, in a famous barbecue shop in 49 cities, Ma Weiyang and others had been waiting for Qin Sheng and Qin ran sisters for a long time. This barbecue shop is not an ordinary barbecue shop. Many stars and food bloggers come to punch in and roast top M12 and cattle, so they often meet many celebrities here.


    Of course, the price is outrageous. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Ma Weiyang was the first to arrive, and other talents came late. Today, everyone followed Qin Sheng.


    In fact, there are no people, except Ma Weiyang, fan Dezhi, Zhang Da and Yin Hao, who are old acquaintances of Qin Sheng.


    When fan Dezhi came in, he joked, "Miss Ma, you''ve made a lot of money today. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll make you poor?"


    "Fuck off, you underestimate your sister Ma, which will make me poor? Besides, if I can''t afford the bill, I''ll ask Qin Sheng to invite us first. Anyway, their sister and brother are rich now." Ma Weiyang, who exudes charming young woman temperament, said angrily.


    Zhang Da immediately responded, "wipe, and this routine. I learned it. It''s really slippery in the dark."


    Yin Hao used to be a follower of many people, but everyone likes this follower very much. The main thing is that the child will come here. It''s not timely to say, "my friend is a shareholder here. Why don''t I invite you today? I haven''t seen my brothers and sisters for a long time."


    Ma Weiyang hurriedly said, "mouse, don''t pay attention to them. They''re all joking."


    In fact, everyone doesn''t need this money. No matter Zhang Da or fan Dezhi, they all have some wealth. They like to fight like this when they are together.


    Zhang Da also said happily, "mouse, next time you have something more expensive, please ask again."


    Just when they were fighting and making noise, the waiter brought Qin ran, Qin Sheng''s sister and brother in. Everyone subconsciously looked at them. Of course, everyone''s focus was on Qin Sheng. After all, Qin ran often met, but Qin Sheng hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    It''s been a long time.


    When Qin Sheng was about to say hello to them, Ma Weiyang took the lead in regaining consciousness, threw himself into Qin Sheng''s arms, directly hugged Qin Sheng and shouted, "ouch, my brother and sister miss you so much."


    Ma Weiyang has no treatment for Qin Sheng. I don''t know how many people have no chance to have a kiss. Ma Weiyang takes the initiative to throw himself into Qin Sheng, and others are envious.


    Although Qin Sheng was used to sister Mawei''s style, he was still at a loss. He had to gently push Ma Weiyang''s shoulder and say, "sister Mawei, I feel your missing, and your chest tickled me."


    Qin Sheng''s words almost made the audience laugh.


    Ma Weiyang immediately pushed Qin Sheng away and said, "lying in the trough, Qin Sheng, you have no conscience. You actually dislike your sister''s small chest. Am I small?"


    After that, Ma Weiyang also deliberately held his chest up and motioned to his sister that I still had something.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sister, I don''t mean that..." the others laughed unkindly.


    Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic to say hello to others.


    Fan Dezhi and Zhang Da, both several years older than Qin Sheng, said calmly, "welcome back."


    Yin Hao is more familiar with Qin Sheng. He hugs Qin Sheng and says, "brother, I miss you."


    Qin Sheng patted Yin Hao on the shoulder and said, "I''m handsome again. I don''t know how many sister papers in 49 cities have you harmed in the years I''ve been away."


    Yin Hao was embarrassed to scratch his head. He was always shy.


    Ma Weiyang took Qin ran and sat down and said, "today Qin Sheng came back. We must not be drunk tonight. Don''t be so fussy a few times before. You say you''re going home at ten o''clock. You don''t have any position at home? Look at me again. When did my husband ask me?"


    Zhang Da muttered, "we don''t have your courage."


    Fan Dezhi affirmed, "don''t worry, today is definitely not drunk."


    Although Ma Weiyang has a bold and unrestrained personality, he is absolutely clean and self-centered outside. He has never been coquettish. Otherwise, the one at home can''t be absolutely assured.


    Besides, who dares to hook up with Ma Weiyang? Don''t go away at that time.


    After Ma Weiyang got a clear reply, he shouted that he was hungry and asked the waiter to order the meat quickly. When the waiter cut M12 and cattle, Qin Sheng knew that this thing was originally sold by gram, and each person cut a small piece. The price was about to break ten thousand in an instant.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t pay much attention to these food. As long as it''s delicious, it''s OK. Besides, how expensive can it be? I haven''t seen any scenes here. I often encounter the situation of hundreds of thousands of meals.


    After three rounds, Zhang Da suddenly said, "guess who I met yesterday?"


    Ma Weiyang said directly, "who did you meet? Don''t sell off, just say it."


    "Xu Xingwei, this boy is really down and out now." Zhang Da didn''t sell off and said directly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, others looked at Qin Sheng. They all knew that Qin Sheng and Xu Xingwei had deep gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, Xu Xingwei was not less targeted at Qin Sheng, but now the Xu family is declining, and Xu Xingwei is not Xu Xingwei before.


    Fan Dezhi said with great interest, "Qin Sheng, now you''re back, do you want to settle accounts with him?"


    Ma Weiyang also said with a smile, "Qin Sheng, as long as you nod, my sister will help you out."


    When Ma Weiyang was promoted for Qin, Xu Xingwei targeted her. She remembered everything about it, but she didn''t have time to talk to Xu Xingwei later.


    Qin Sheng took a sip of wine and said, "I''ve received the wishes of my brothers and sisters. In fact, I saw him two days ago. I know what he looks like now. Don''t you think it''s good. His appearance now is worse than killing him."


    Zhang Da frowned and said, "that''s what you mean?"


    Qin Sheng replied lightly, "just ignore him. This is the biggest revenge, but if he doesn''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me."


    Qin Sheng finished this sentence.


    Fan Dezhi took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, you are still cruel. It''s really worse than killing him."


    Ma Weiyang had a headache and had to pick up his glass and say, "come on, let''s not mention him. He''s not qualified for us to take him seriously now. We''d better continue drinking."


    "Drink, drink"


    People said one after another.


    Qin ran never spoke, but she felt that after Qin Sheng came back this time, she was more mature.

 Chapter 1170

    Life is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back.


    Such a description is more appropriate for a dandy like Xu Xingwei.


    For ordinary people, their starting point in life is very high, but for these dandies, their starting point is actually the same, because their goal is to stand on the top of the pyramid.


    Therefore, when everyone is working at this age, if someone doesn''t move in place, they will only be farther and farther apart, and people like Xu Xingwei are even worse. They not only don''t move forward, but also retreat.


    So they are the hardest.


    Ma Weiyang is a woman. Her parents have saved enough glory for her so that she doesn''t have to worry about anything in her life, not to mention her husband moving forward for her.


    Fan Dezhi and Zhang Da were not as good as Xu Xingwei, but now they have surpassed Xu Xingwei. Moreover, the glory of the family can only make you speed up. After all, the latter half depends on their own efforts. Fan Dezhi and Zhang Da are now on the right track.


    Therefore, they dare to say such words.


    Today''s Xu Xingwei has no threat to Qin Sheng. Their Xu family is already in prison and can''t protect themselves. At this time, he will only make people feel that he doesn''t look good. Moreover, Xu Xingwei has been so high-profile for so many years. There are many people who have offended or looked at him. Maybe someone will solve the trouble for Qin Sheng.


    What''s more, as Qin Sheng said, Xu Xingwei is actually more uncomfortable alive than dead, and bears more things. Sometimes killing is not the best way to solve the problem.


    If Xu Xingwei really doesn''t know how to live or die, Qin Sheng can only give him a ride with kindness.


    After talking about it, the little mouse asked curiously, "brother Qin, where have you been these years? Why can''t everyone find you by any means?"


    Ma Weiyang echoed, "we were all guessing that you either went abroad or soared to the fairyland. Otherwise, as long as you are at home, we can always find you."


    Qin Sheng truthfully explained, "sister Mawei, have you seen too much fantasy? I''m going to fly up and I''m estimated not to come back. Now don''t you say that the world is not worth it?"


    "What is unworthy in the world? It''s all the moaning of literary and artistic young people. Why isn''t it worth it if they have wine, meat and friends?" Fan Dezhi disagrees. What he dislikes most is to hurt spring and autumn and moan without illness.


    Ma Weiyang quickly stopped and said, "don''t change the subject, let''s get down to business."


    Qin Sheng replied at this time, "in fact, I''ve been at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet for the past three years, but the traffic is inconvenient and remote, so it''s difficult to find me."


    Zhang Da exclaimed, "fuck, you''re right under our noses. Last year, I went on a self driving tour on the Sichuan Tibet line with Lao Fan for a month."


    Qin ran talked less tonight. He just watched Qin Sheng chat and fart with these friends. Recently, there has been too much talk about this topic. Qin ran only said, "don''t talk about this now. In short, he has come back. It''s nothing to say."


    Ma Weiyang echoed, "yes, drink. Don''t raise fish."


    After a few drinks, Ma Weiyang said again, "Qin Sheng, you have to take Ruyu with you at the next party. Although we know each other, we don''t know each other well. We have to keep in touch more in the future. Don''t wait until we get married and don''t know who we are."


    As a man, fan Dezhi envies Qin Sheng''s ability to win a goddess like song Ruyu, but he is several years older than song Ruyu. If he is the same age as song Ruyu, he will take the initiative to chase song Ruyu. After all, there are not a few people in 49 cities who have the same idea with him.


    "It''s said that you''re getting married soon. Everyone is waiting for a wedding wine, so we''ll bring more Ruyu out in the future," fan Dezhi said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said casually, "she could have come today, but she had some temporary things. I''ll bring her next time."


    After making fun of Qin Sheng for a few words, they stopped focusing on Qin Sheng and talked more about other things. Of course, they didn''t drink less wine.


    It was already ten o''clock at the end. Qin Sheng finally took the initiative to buy the order. Although the meal cost nearly 20000, it was really nothing for Qin Sheng now.


    Qin ran and Ma Weiyang make an appointment to go to the spa together. Fan Dezhi and Zhang Da will deceive Qin Sheng to go out to drink flower wine. However, Qin Sheng finally politely refused. Now he is clean and doesn''t dare to fool around outside. After all, he is about to get married.


    On the weekend afternoon, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu personally sent uncle Lin and Aunt Wang and Xinxin to the airport. Originally, uncle Lin and Aunt Wang were going to take the high-speed railway back to Xi''an, but Xinxin insisted on taking them to Shanghai for two days. She said that she didn''t have time to return to Xi''an in the last two months and hadn''t stayed enough with her parents.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li had nothing to do even if they returned to Xi''an, so they went to Shanghai with their daughter for two more days.


    At the time of parting, Qin Sheng didn''t say he would go to Shanghai in two days. After all, he hadn''t told song Ruyu about it, but told uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to pay attention to their health.


    On the way back to the city, Qin Sheng finally took the initiative to say, "I''m going to Shanghai the day after tomorrow. There are some things to deal with there, and maybe Sanya."


    In addition to meeting Lin Su and other friends in Shanghai, there are some things that need to be handled. As for going to Sanya, there are some things that Qin Sheng needs to talk to uncle Liu on behalf of the Qin family.


    Shanghai?


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, song Ruyu''s face didn''t change much, but asked faintly, "how long are you going?"


    "Not sure yet, maybe a week or a half months," Qin Sheng replied truthfully.


    Song Ruyu nodded silently and stopped talking.


    Song Ruyu and Qin ran understand a lot of things. No one has pointed out that meaning. Song Ruyu took the initiative to tell Qin Sheng that Lin Su would return home at the end of the month, which is only a few days from the end of the month. What does Qin Sheng mean by choosing to go to Shanghai at this time?


    But song Ruyu didn''t stop Qin Sheng from going to Shanghai. After all, she has reached a tacit understanding with Qin Sheng about some things. Moreover, Qin Sheng''s daughter will return home this time. Qin Sheng should meet his own flesh and blood in love and reason.


    On Monday morning, Qin Sheng first went to the hospital to visit his grandmother. Zhu Jiayou is also in the hospital. Now Zhu Qingwen has been transferred back to Beijing. Zhu Changshun also manages everything every day. Zhu Jiayou is completely ignored, not to mention how natural and unrestrained he is in Shanghai.


    Fortunately, the boy has grown up and has not caused trouble. Otherwise, he will have to be taken back to Beijing, so he will be completely caged.


    After all, there are many people staring at him in Beijing.


    Chat with grandma until the doctor reminds the old lady that it''s time to rest. Qin Sheng and Zhu Jiayou leave the hospital. When Zhu Jiayou heard that Qin Sheng was going to Shanghai tomorrow, he decided to go back to Shanghai with Qin Sheng.


    After coming out, Zhu Jiayou said he would have nothing to do. He had to follow Qin Sheng to see his little sister in the Qin family company and said that the front desk and administration of large companies were very beautiful. The Qin family was so rich and powerful that it was not bad for money.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention and asked him to follow. When he arrived at the company, he directly threw him to Bach. He talked to Mr. Ding about some business, all about Shanghai. After all, Qin Sheng happened to go to Shanghai and some things needed to be solved.


    After talking, Qin Sheng was ready to leave. At this time, Mr. Ding said that an executive of the company wanted to see him. This executive is the youngest of the company. He is only 30 years old this year. Now he is the second in charge of equity investment business of the company.


    Qin Sheng asked, "Uncle Ding, why does he want to see me?"


    Mr. Ding smiled and replied, "you''ll know when you see him. Many big companies tried to invite him, but he chose us because he came for you."


    Qin Sheng wondered if he was an old acquaintance.


    Shortly after Mr. Ding left the office, a man with outstanding temperament in suits and shoes entered the office. He walked slowly to Qin Sheng and looked at Qin Sheng with a smile on his face.


    "Qin Dong" said the young executive in an unassuming manner.


    Not surprisingly, the man who looked calm and confident was the young man mentioned by Mr. Ding, but Qin Sheng looked up and down several times and didn''t recognize it.


    He finally couldn''t help saying, "are you?"


    Young executives seemed disappointed when they heard the answer, but they were relieved immediately after.


    He smiled and said, "Dong Qin, it seems that you have forgotten me, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Sheng was slightly embarrassed and said, "it looks familiar, but I really can''t remember."


    The young executive said slowly, "a few years ago, Mr. Qin, you spent some time in Xiamen. At that time, you opened a coffee shop called Chunfeng Shili. Once you met a lovelorn boy there and finally helped the boy out. The boy was me."


    When the young executives finished, Qin Sheng suddenly remembered. No wonder he couldn''t recognize who it was. After all, it''s been many years. Besides, it''s just a one-sided relationship.


    "It''s you," Qin Sheng said in surprise.


    The young executive chuckled, "well, it''s me. My name is Lu JiangBai."

 Chapter 1171

    Time flies.


    There are more passers-by on the road of life. There are occasional intersections but there is no time to meet later. For Qin Sheng, this young executive named Lu JiangBai is just like this.


    If it wasn''t for the time in Xiamen that made him remember deeply, otherwise he couldn''t remember who the young executive was. This is still the premise that Qin Sheng has a strong memory.


    But it is different for Lu JiangBai.


    The encounter in Xiamen seaside coffee shop can be said to have completely changed his life. If he had not completely put down the girl who haunted him, he might not be angry and strong behind, let alone his achievements today.


    Later, when he returned home from studying abroad, he went to Xiamen to find Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng and Lin Su had already left Xiamen at that time.


    Lu JiangBai didn''t want to owe him a favor. At the beginning, Qin Sheng comforted him and the two bottles of wine were human feelings. It was originally said that Qin Sheng would invite him to dinner and return the favor after Qin Sheng arrived in Beijing, but who knew that Qin Sheng had never called him, which kept him in his mind.


    Lu JiangBai is a top student in the Finance Department of Tsinghua University. Finance is the king of all industries. Being able to enter the Finance Department of Tsinghua University is a learning bully among the learning bullies. Moreover, Lu JiangBai went to Harvard as an exchange student in his junior year. After the exchange student ended, Lu JiangBai stayed in Harvard for postgraduate study. It can be seen how powerful his talent and strength are.


    Therefore, the girl named Gu man really had no vision. She abandoned Lu JiangBai as a potential stock. It was not easy to enter Tsinghua from thousands of troops. Not to mention being a man of the moment in Tsinghua department, not to mention being an exchange student at Harvard?


    These honors can''t be compared with the ordinary rich second generation, but now it''s useless to say these.


    Perhaps, the girl named Gu man is not because of these. She just feels that long-distance love is torture to each other. The love she wants is to be able to accompany each other and be together every day.


    But she has been insisting for three years. Why doesn''t she insist anymore?


    If she persists until graduation, she may not have the present lujiangbai.


    Lu JiangBai is not wrong, and the girl named Gu man is not wrong, but they have no fate.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng is most curious about how Lu JiangBai, who had only one side of the road, could be in the Qin company?


    "Why are you here?" Qin Sheng was puzzled.


    Lu JiangBai held his eyes and sighed slightly, "Dong Qin, it''s a long story, but I came with Dong Qin. If it hadn''t been for the two bottles of beer and those words, there might not be Lu JiangBai today, so I''m here to repay this favor."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you are still a little generous, but how did you find me?"


    With these words, Qin Sheng asked Lu JiangBai to sit down and talk. After all, it''s a long story.


    After sitting down, Lu JiangBai said, "I went back to Xiamen after graduating from Harvard. Now it''s ridiculous to think that it was the last time I came to Xiamen in my life. Then I went to Chunfeng Shili to find Dong Qin. Who let Dong Qin haven''t contacted me for so many years, but who knew that Chunfeng Shili had changed my boss, which made me a little disappointed."


    Speaking of this, Lu JiangBai paused for a few seconds.


    Qin Sheng interposed, "don''t bite Dong Qin one by one. There are no outsiders now. Just call me brother Qin. You continue..."


    Lu JiangBai smiled bitterly and continued, "fortunately, I knew some friends in Xiamen. After they helped me inquire, I finally contacted sister Lin su. Then I knew that you were not in Xiamen for a long time. Unexpectedly, sister Lin Su was also in the United States, but she was unwilling to say anything about you. I''m sorry to ask."


    "Later, when I returned to the United States for a business trip to Los Angeles, I went to see sister Lin su. Only then did I know about you. I didn''t expect that brother Qin''s identity is so prominent. It seems that you are a little different from what I thought." Lu JiangBai still feels a little hard to believe.


    At that time, he thought that the boss and his wife must be different. They looked like people with stories, but he didn''t expect such a legend.


    Especially when he went to Los Angeles, he knew that the landlady Lin Su actually lived in Billy Ford villa, the most famous rich area in the United States. It was close to Hollywood celebrities and superstars. This was not an ordinary family.


    At that time, he had an idea. Did the landlady Lin Su abandon the boss and marry a super local tyrant?


    To tell the truth, in Lu JiangBai''s heart, the landlady Lin Su is definitely a super beauty. Even if she really looks for a super local tyrant, he believes it, because the landlady definitely has this strength.


    However, after seeing Lin Su, the boss''s wife, she didn''t abandon her boss, because the boss himself is a super rich second generation, who can buy luxury houses anywhere in the United States, and Lin Su, the boss''s wife, is also a famous large group in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    At this time, Lu JiangBai understood everything.


    Only after knowing about the boss Qin Sheng, did he know that the boss Qin Sheng was missing, which made him not know what to say for a time. No wonder the boss Lin Su was alone with her children in the United States.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "have you seen Lin Su?"


    "Well, that''s why I came to the company. At that time, I was preparing to return home for development. When sister Lin Su knew about it, she recommended me to the company and said that the new company was in need of talents. After understanding everything, I thought it was very suitable, so I chose to come here," Lu JiangBai explained truthfully.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to be recommended by Lin su. Of course, he has his own reasons. The most important thing is that the Qin company is also more suitable for lujiangbai.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng sighed, "it''s true that we don''t meet everywhere in life. I didn''t expect that we still have such a fate."


    "Maybe some things are doomed," Lu JiangBai said with a smile.


    Qin shengruo thought, "I heard from director Ding that you are very powerful. At the beginning, many big companies rushed to ask you. Now you are the second in charge of our company''s investment business. I found treasure at the beginning."


    "In fact, it''s OK for me to go anywhere. The strength of our company is strong enough. In addition, director Ding trusts me very much, so I have such achievements," Lu JiangBai said modestly.


    Qin Sheng encouraged, "Xiao Lu, since we have such a fate, you can do it boldly in the company. As long as you have such strength, I absolutely support you. I hope you can shine more in the future."


    Lu JiangBai was a little excited and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will."


    At this time, Qin Sheng thought of the girl who abandoned Lu JiangBai and asked with great interest, "that girl, do you still have contact later?"


    Of course, Lu JiangBai knows who the girl Qin Sheng asked is?


    Gu man, his unforgettable first love.


    Lu JiangBai shook his head and said, "there''s no more contact. Since you let go, you should put it down completely. No matter how much pain you have to bear, thank her for making me who I am today."


    "Haven''t seen you again? If she knew you were so excellent today, would she regret her original decision?" Qin Sheng chuckled.


    Lu JiangBai shook his head and smiled bitterly, laughing at himself "These are not important anymore. She has become a passer-by in my life. However, we met later. After all, they are all from the same city. I also heard other students talk about her. She broke up with the boy before she graduated from college. Later, she took the postgraduate entrance examination and returned to our hometown. If she works in a state-owned enterprise, she has married and had children. Now she is also very good."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng said, "maybe your life is not on the same track. Even if you didn''t break up at the beginning, you may still break up later."


    "Maybe," Lu JiangBai nodded silently.


    Qin Sheng said with concern, "are you talking about girlfriends now?"


    "It hasn''t been since then. I still think career is important," Lu JiangBai said bluntly.


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll ask my friends to introduce it later. You have to solve the major events in your life. After all, don''t you delay getting married and starting a business?"


    Lu JiangBai said with a smile, "then I''ll thank brother Qin first."


    After talking about these things, Lu JiangBai left with interest. When he left, Qin Sheng heard Lu JiangBai sigh.


    Qin Sheng knew very well that Lu JiangBai still couldn''t let go of the girl. It should be said that he couldn''t let go of the once she in his heart. After all, he accompanied him through the most confused adolescence.


    Unfortunately, if you miss it, you really miss it.


    Lu JiangBai just felt very sorry. If she hadn''t abandoned him at the beginning, she might not live such a mediocre life now.


    Now she can also accompany lujiangbai to glory step by step.


    Since then, Lu JiangBai must be very lonely in his heart.

 Chapter 1172

    Lu JiangBai''s infatuation is also unfeeling.


    Infatuation is that he has only been in love once in his life, and Gu man is also his first love. He hasn''t touched feelings since breaking up. It seems that love is much more difficult for him than all kinds of mathematical models, and it seems that it''s difficult to like others again.


    When he was in college, maybe he didn''t have many shining points, there were not many girls pursuing him, and there were few excellent or beautiful ones.


    However, since graduation, Lu JiangBai began to rise in this circle. He was young and had a bright future. At this time, there were too many people pursuing him, and there were not a few beautiful ones, but Lu JiangBai refused all of them.


    So Lu JiangBai is also heartless.


    The most unforgiving thing is that he will never look back after he puts down Gu man. Even if he knows that Gu man broke up and so on, he didn''t bother Gu man anymore.


    This is heartless and conceited.


    He is neither conceited nor arrogant, nor can he be appreciated by Mr. Ding.


    Unfortunately, no one accompanied Lu JiangBai to go all the way and read the higher scenery with him, so people like him will be lonely.


    Nine times out of ten, life is unhappy.


    As soon as Lu JiangBai left, Zhu Jiayou ran in.


    After he came in, he shouted, "cousin, I didn''t expect that your company is really crowded with beautiful women. There are many high-score beautiful women with good appearance and temperament. I just inquired with Bach. I heard that they are all academic bullies with high education, so I decided to work in your company."


    Qin Sheng glared contemptuously and Zhu Jiayou said, "you can pull it down. Don''t harm the beauty of our company. Be careful I''ll tell your mother later."


    "Hehe, hehe, cousin, I''m just kidding. Are you tired? I''ll beat your shoulders and pinch your legs." Zhu Jiayou immediately admitted that he was really bored. He really asked him to come here to work. He didn''t want to.


    In the evening, Zhu Jiayou and Qin Sheng return to Xishan villa and return to Shanghai tomorrow morning.


    Qin Sheng has told song Ruyu about going to Shanghai tomorrow, but the Qin family and others are still worried about it. The most worried thing is that Qin Sheng goes to see Lin su. After all, Qin Changxing and others already know about Lin Su''s return home at the end of the month.


    If Qin Sheng doesn''t come back, Qin Changxing may let Qin ran go to Shanghai to see Lin su. Of course, what the Qin family wants to see more is the bones and flesh of the Qin family. Qin Ran is more suitable than anyone. After all, she is Qin Sheng''s sister and round aunt.


    So after dinner, Zhu Jiayou went swimming with Qin Jing, while Qin ran took the initiative to talk to Qin Sheng.


    The sister and brother were on the couch by the swimming pool, drinking juice and eating fruit, seemingly chatting casually.


    "Do you know that Lin Su and Yuan Yuan will return home the day after tomorrow?" Qin ran asked directly.


    Qin Sheng did not hide his smile and nodded.


    Qin ran frowned and said, "is it appropriate for you to meet Lin Su and Yuanyuan at this time?"


    Qin shengruo thought, "I told Ruyu that Yuanyuan is my daughter. I should see her. This is what I have to do as a father."


    "Ruyu knows you want to see Lin Su and Yuanyuan?" Qin ran was surprised.


    Qin Sheng explained, "I didn''t say it directly, but he must know I wanted to see them, because she told me that Lin Su and Yuanyuan would return home at the end of this month."


    Hearing this answer, Qin ran said reluctantly, "I really don''t know how many years you have been blessed to meet a life partner like Yu. If other women are satisfied that they don''t make trouble with you, how can they let you see them?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. He didn''t want to be sorry for anyone, but he was always sorry for others.


    "Well, since Ruyu knows I won''t say it, you should be careful anyway. Don''t let people with ulterior motives seize the handle at this time. When things get serious, it will be difficult for the Song family." Qin ran knows that even if she says something, she must not be able to persuade Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "sister, I know"


    At this time, Qin ran took out a beautifully packaged box from the nearby bag and slowly handed it to Qin Sheng. "I won''t accompany you to see Yuanyuan this time. This is a gift I gave to my lovely and poor niece as my aunt. Take me to Yuanyuan and tell her that she has an aunt who loves her very much."


    Qin ran doesn''t need to have seen Yuanyuan, but he has seen many photos and videos about Yuanyuan. This little niece is very beautiful and lovely, so Qin ran feels a little distressed every time.


    "Sister, thank you," Qin Sheng said, holding her hand.


    In this life, having such a sister may be Qin Sheng''s greatest luck.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng set out for Shanghai with Zhu Jiayou and returned to Shanghai after more than three years. Qin Sheng was very excited and uneasy. The biggest excitement and uneasiness was that he didn''t know how to face his daughter.


    But he still has to face it. No matter how much guilt he will make up for, he will let his daughter know that she is the happiest little princess in the world.


    When the plane was about to land at Pudong International Airport, Zhu Jiayou, who tried his best to chat up the beautiful woman in the front row of first class, couldn''t help asking, "cousin, is it very emotional to return to Shanghai again?"


    Qin Sheng glanced at Zhu Jiayou. Why is this product more and more like the previous Xia Ding? Fortunately, this product is also a mouth flower, and its life style is still rigorous. Otherwise, if you hook up today and tomorrow, something will have to happen sooner or later. It will be the Zhu family who will wipe their ass at that time.


    "What''s your feeling? I haven''t come back for more than three years. Shanghai is still that Shanghai. At most, there are more and more high-rise buildings. What''s the difference between Shanghai and Beijing?" Qin Sheng said disapprovingly.


    "That''s true, but there are still more beautiful women in Shanghai than in Beijing. You have to admit it."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help scolding "get out"


    At this time, the beautiful women in the front row who had been listening to Qin Sheng and Zhu Jiayou chatting couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Jiayou immediately licked the dog and said, "beauty, this is about to get off the plane. How about adding a wechat?"


    The beauty still didn''t talk to Zhu Jiayou. It seems that such a chat up has been used to.


    Zhu Jiayou really didn''t continue to pester until this point. Anyway, even with wechat, he will definitely not contact again after getting off the plane.


    After getting off the plane, Zhu Jiayou ignored the beautiful woman with a shelf and followed Qin Sheng all the time. Chang Baji followed him with his suitcase. Qin Sheng came to Shanghai with Chang Baji only.


    However, after arriving in Shanghai, Hao Lei will send several confidants to follow Qin Sheng to ensure that Qin Sheng is safe in Shanghai.


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei had been waiting for a long time when they arrived at the exit of Pudong International Airport. When they saw Qin Sheng and Zhu Jiayou coming out, they walked quickly to meet them.


    After Xia Ding said hello to Qin Sheng, he gave Zhu Jiayou a monkey to steal peaches, smiled and scolded, "Grapefruit, don''t you want to stay in Beijing for a few more days? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Alas, who asked my cousin to come to Shanghai? As a local snake in Shanghai, I must receive him all the way. I don''t trust you at all," said Zhu Jiayou with high spirits.


    Xia Ding hugged Zhu Jiayou on the shoulder and said, "you can pull it down. You must have the cheek to come back."


    After a few farts, Qin Sheng said, "let''s go."


    Xia Ding and others then followed Qin Sheng to the parking lot.


    The beauty sitting in first class just witnessed the scene in front of her. When she saw Xia Ding and Hao Lei, she seemed surprised. Then she regretted that she didn''t add the man''s wechat in first class and missed such an opportunity.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Qin Sheng directly said to Hao Lei, "give me and Lao Chang a car and we''ll meet again in the evening."


    Xia Ding didn''t understand. "Lunch has been arranged. What are you going to do?"


    Zhu Jiayou also echoed, "cousin, are you going to abandon me? Today''s activities are fully arranged for you. They are all beautiful women. I know you are strictly controlled by your sister-in-law in Beijing and go to Shanghai to enjoy corruption."


    Qin Sheng took the key from Hao Lei and said, "keep it for yourself and enjoy it slowly."


    After that, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji got on the bus and prepared to leave.


    Zhu Jiayou was a little unhappy and said, "what''s my cousin going for?"


    Xia Ding smiled very vaguely and said, "of course, I''m going to see my confidant. Your cousin doesn''t like your mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    When hearing this sentence, Zhu Jiayou immediately understood that cousin is cousin.


    Awesome


    As Xia Ding thought, Qin Sheng''s return to Shanghai this time is not only to meet monk Lin Su''s precious daughter, but also to meet a woman who has been silently waiting for him.


    This woman doesn''t cry all the time. It seems that she is so detached from the world.


    But how can Qin Sheng not be distressed?

 Chapter 1173

    It is estimated that anyone will feel that Qin Sheng owes too much love debt. In the second half of his life, he is more afraid of paying off the debt.


    The divination that master Qin calculated in those days is now a prophecy.


    I''m afraid that the only grandson Qin was not allowed to leave at the beginning. He was afraid that he would harm too many girls in the four and nine cities. These four and nine cities are no better than other places. If Qin Sheng did too much harm, I don''t know how many enemies he would set up for the Qin family.


    Or the wise old man.


    After Qin Sheng left Pudong airport with Chang Baji, he went straight to Huaihai middle road. Hao Lei was more or less worried, so he arranged a car to protect Qin Sheng, but he had told Chang Baji.


    Although this is Shanghai, multiple insurance is safer.


    A valuable old Western-style house near Huaihai middle road is far from the bustle of the Bund and Pudong. It is also a little away from the main road Huaihai middle road. In contrast, it is very quiet and leisurely. It is regarded as the rich area before old Shanghai.


    Old money like to live in such an old Western-style house without mountains and dew. New money and young people prefer luxury houses on both sides of the Huangpu River. It seems that the closer they are to the bustling and prosperous, the more successful they will be and have a sense of achievement.


    It is said that there is a legendary story behind each old foreign house, and it is more likely to be the ups and downs of a family. So is the old foreign house with high walls and closed doors. From the outside, you can only see the outer wall covered with vines, and no one knows who the owner of the old foreign house is.


    It is said that the original owner of this old Western-style house was a tycoon on the beach of Shanghai. He has been floating and sinking on the beach for most of his life. He is regarded as a legend of his time, but in the end, he can''t resist the rolling wheels of history. The younger generation went abroad in turbulent times, but the old couple are unwilling to leave their hometown. Unfortunately, their old age is miserable.


    The superior master is also a legend. After being born in a famous family, he mixed in the wind and water on the beach of Shanghai, but he envied others. Unfortunately, he was involved in a storm and finally stumbled into prison. He can only stay in it for the rest of his life.


    Today''s masters almost have the same fate. Compared with others, they have become rich in the wild. When they encounter a noble man, they begin to prosper. However, the original sin is too heavy and they almost have to be liquidated. They have to flee abroad. Fortunately, when they were young, they met an expert and instructed Mingjin to accumulate good deeds over the years. Finally, they encounter a noble man and let him get out of danger.


    Now he has completely cut with the past and lived a leisurely old life. He has nothing to do with traveling and collecting. He doesn''t live here most of the time.


    He is Jiang xianbang.


    The expert he met when he was young was Qin Sheng''s grandfather and the old man of the Qin family.


    And his noble man is Qin Sheng.


    It''s not so much Qin Sheng as the daughter of an old friend he kindly took in when he was young. This old friend''s daughter is Qing''er.


    In the three years since Qin Sheng disappeared, Qing''er''s life seems to have not changed. She is still as calm as water. Her life is still the same every day. There are not too many ups and downs. If she is an ordinary person, she may have been tortured crazy.


    But Qing''er''s heart is very quiet, without any impurities and desires, so she can be so calm.


    The news of Qin Sheng''s birth and disappearance was naturally told by Jiang xianbang to Qing''er. At first, Jiang xianbang had been hiding Qing''er. As long as he didn''t tell Qing''er what had happened, Qing''er might never know. After all, Qing''er didn''t have much intersection with Qin Sheng''s circle. Even if he knew the people around Qin Sheng, he didn''t have any contact information.


    Jiang xianbang wanted to keep it secret until the end of time, because he didn''t want Qing''er to be sad.


    But in the end, he couldn''t help telling Qing''er, because he didn''t want to see Qing''er lose weight because of lovesickness, which made him too distressed.


    Qing''er seldom takes the initiative to contact Qin Sheng, but occasionally sends messages and cares about him, because he knows that Qin Sheng is busy and knows that Qin Sheng will call her as long as he has time. He will definitely see him as long as he comes to Shanghai.


    But Qing''er didn''t receive a call from Qin Sheng at that time. At first, she thought Qin Sheng was busy, so she didn''t care much.


    But more than half a month later, Qin Sheng still didn''t contact her. She didn''t respond to Qin Shengfa''s message, which made Qing''er a little flustered.


    The only two things she cares about in her life are her uncle and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is the man she loves most. Now Qin Sheng doesn''t contact her anymore. Don''t you want her?


    Qing''er began to think wildly. She didn''t think about food and tea every day, and her health was getting worse and worse. She was already very thin, and she became thinner and thinner.


    At this time, Jiang xianbang told Qing''er what was going on.


    When she knew that Qin Sheng was missing, Qing''er''s world seemed to collapse at that moment. She knew that Qin Sheng didn''t abandon her, but that there was no news of the accident and disappearance.


    During that time, Qing''er almost washed her face with tears every day. Jiang xianbang couldn''t comfort her until Jiang xianbang invited Xue Qingyan to comfort Qing''er, which stabilized Qing''er.


    In the next two months, Qing''er asked for leave from school and went to Putuo Mountain for two months. She fasted and prayed for Qin Sheng every day. It can be seen how deep her love for Qin Sheng is.


    After returning from Putuo Mountain, Qing''er''s life was more peaceful. Except for class time, she stayed at home almost all the time, drinking tea, reading, playing the piano and occasionally cooking. This was her only fun. It seemed that only by immersing herself in the ocean of music could she forget sad things for a short time.


    As a result, Qing''er became more and more accomplished in music and proficient in more and more musical instruments, so that Shang Yin wanted to make an exception to promote her as a professor, but Qing''er directly refused. She didn''t care about these fame and wealth at all, just wanted to be an ordinary teacher.


    I don''t care what kind of famous foreign music teachers I work with.


    She is her, and she is still her.


    Of course, Qing''er''s lonely character is easy to offend people, but fortunately, Jiang xianbang protects him, not to mention the Qin family''s secret protection. Hao Lei came to see Jiang xianbang the first time he returned to Shanghai and probably said what to say.


    There are all kinds of legends about Qing''er in Shangyin. Of course, there are also all kinds of rumors. They say that teacher Qing''er has a boyfriend, and many people have seen it, but they haven''t seen it again. They also say that teacher Qing''er''s boyfriend is a rich second generation, who abandoned her after being tired of her, and so on.


    Qing''er doesn''t care what others say.


    What''s more, they don''t know what to do and use all kinds of means to fight, but in the end, these people disappear inexplicably. Such stories happen every once in a while. It seems that some people don''t want to believe in evil.


    In this way, Qing''er spent three quiet and difficult years. She has been waiting for Qin Sheng. As long as there is no news of Qin Sheng''s death, she can wait all her life.


    Even if Qin Sheng is really dead, she has only Qin Sheng a man in her life. She would rather die alone in this life than empathy.


    Three years have passed.


    It''s another calm and repetitive day. Today, Qing''er has no class. She has been practicing the piano since she got up in the morning and had breakfast. When the time is about the same, she is ready to buy some vegetables in the nearby vegetable market, because Qing''er will cook for her uncle whenever his uncle comes back from outside.


    When Qing''er went out, the old housekeeper watched her disappear before she came back, but two bodyguards arranged by Jiang xianbang followed her in the dark. Only there was no accident, they never disturbed Qing''er''s life. Of course, Qing''er had already been used to it.


    Although autumn has begun in the north, Shanghai is still so muggy. Today, it is still more than 30 years old. Qing Er only wears a white dress like snow, and her hair is slightly lazy. Without powder, she is also a city and a country.


    Maybe it''s because of lovesickness in recent years and the decline of eyesight, so Qing''er wears a pair of black framed glasses and looks quite artistic.


    She came to the familiar restaurant. The aunt of the restaurant had already known her very well. The aunt also liked this beautiful beauty very much. She had to talk for a long time before letting Qing''er leave.


    "Qing''er, what can I buy today?" The old middle-aged woman who was devastated by life smiled cleanly and asked.


    Qing''er chuckled and then slowly said what he wanted.


    This restaurant is the largest in the vegetable market, so it has everything it should have. Aunt''s son is also here to help. Every time he sees Qing''er coming, he should take a few more glances secretly for fear that he won''t know when to see you next time.


    Before long, aunt prepared the dishes Qing''er wanted. She took Qing''er for a few words before handing them to Qing''er. Of course, the price is very reasonable.


    Qing''er smiled and said thank you. Then she turned and left. As she left, there were many eyes in the vegetable market. It seemed that the air there could solidify every step Qing''er took.


    Aunt''s son muttered, "I don''t know if I can marry such a daughter-in-law in my next life."


    When Aunt heard this, she laughed and scolded, "then you certainly don''t have a mother like me."


    Aunt''s son scratched his head and laughed, and then took aunt and said that you would still be my mother in the next life.


    After leaving the vegetable market, Qing''er went back to prepare lunch with the dishes he had bought. When his uncle came back from Xinjiang today, he said early that he would have some authentic local dishes. Qing''er came out to buy vegetables.


    Along the way, Qing''er met many neighbors who were familiar with her. Qing''er greeted her with a smile, but never stopped talking.


    It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the vegetable market to the old foreign house. Qing''er walks leisurely. The sun shines on the ground and on the wall through the leaves. The breeze blows the leaves, which also blows Qing''er''s hair, and I don''t know who''s missing.


    Go through this alley and turn left to the old foreign house.


    Qing''er just walked.


    When she turned around the corner, she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the door of the old foreign house. At that moment, her heart seemed to stop jumping, and her brain was blank at that moment.


    She didn''t seem to have any doubt at all. She didn''t even take another look to make sure.


    She seemed to know that he was back.


    I don''t know how long later, she took a deep breath, took another step and walked towards him slowly, firmly and warm.


    When she came up to him, she smiled and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    He shook his head stupidly.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll make it for you."


    With that, she took his hand and walked into the old foreign house with a smile.


    The more she walked inside, the tighter her hand was. The more she walked inside, the wetter her eyes became until she couldn''t see anything at last.


    In this life, can we no longer separate?

 Chapter 1174

    In fact, Jiang xianbang had known the news of Qin Sheng''s return some time ago. First of all, Xia Ding and Hao Lei would take the initiative to tell him. Secondly, with his strong contacts, he naturally heard the wind over 49 cities. After all, he has been paying attention to this news.


    However, Jiang xianbang did not tell Qing''er. It was not that he was unwilling to tell Qing''er, but he felt that the news should not be told by him.


    If Qin Sheng comes back, he will naturally take the initiative to contact Qing''er. If he doesn''t contact Qing''er, it means that Qin Sheng has other things to do.


    If Qin Sheng came to Shanghai, he would certainly come to see Qing''er at the first time.


    It seems that this is the way they get along.


    Qin Sheng had called Jiang xianbang before he came to Shanghai and said that he would arrive at noon today, which is why Jiang xianbang changed his plan and suddenly came back from other places. He casually made up a reason for Qing''er and said he wanted to eat the local dishes made by Qing''er himself. In fact, these were all made for Qin Sheng.


    At the moment, Qing''er is cooking in the kitchen of the old foreign house and drives away Qin Sheng who wants to help.


    She made a pot of tea for Qin Sheng, turned on the stereo and played the music she created herself.


    For more than three years, her mood has never been so happy as today.


    Today''s reunion is like she has seen a certain plot. When I miss you, I will inadvertently appear in front of you one afternoon, hold you gently and say softly in your ear, I miss you.


    Although there is only the first half of today, she is very satisfied, because when she sees Qin Sheng, she can also feel Qin Sheng''s missing for her.


    In the living room filled with various musical instruments and antique collections, Qin Sheng blew the air conditioner, listened to music and drank tea, and occasionally glanced at the busy figure in the kitchen, which made his heart more calm and down-to-earth. Such a pleasant noon really made it rare for him to steal a half day''s leisure.


    Not long after Qing''er went out to buy vegetables, Qin Sheng had arrived at the old foreign house. When Uncle Wang saw Qin Sheng, he was stunned for a long time to determine that it was Qin Sheng. He quickly welcomed Qin Sheng in and told Qin Sheng that miss Qing''er had gone out to buy vegetables. He called miss Qing''er now.


    But Qin Sheng smiled and asked the housekeeper Uncle Wang not to fight. He stood at the door and waited.


    Qin Sheng waited for nearly half an hour before waiting for Qing''er to return slowly.


    When Qing''er didn''t come back, Qin Sheng was a little excited and uneasy. What he was most afraid of was that Qing''er complained about him or ignored him. After all, he didn''t know how to explain the three years of disappearance to Qing''er.


    But when he saw Qing''er, Qin Sheng was extremely calm at that moment, as if Qing''er had a kind of magic, which instantly smoothed his restless heart.


    A white dress and dark hair.


    She is still so independent.


    The plain face without any cosmetics is enough to hang many stars. She will always be the school flower teacher among Shangyin students.


    Qin Sheng stood there, smiling and watching her walk towards him, as if they could come together. It was full of drama and accidents, but no one regretted coming together and was glad that the goddess of fate had arranged them together.


    They should have been a couple. No one can be separated.


    In the yard, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, is rarely so happy. Jiang xianbang raised Qing''er as his own daughter. Isn''t Uncle Wang, the housekeeper?


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper of Qing''er''s life in recent years, is in pain in his heart. But what can he do? Qin Sheng''s disappearance is a fact that no one can change. What Qing''er wants to see is Qin Sheng. It seems that this can alleviate the pain of lovesickness.


    But Jiang xianbang is powerless. What can he do?


    Uncle Wang sat outside under a sunshade and quit smoking. For many years, he quietly lit a cigar. These cigars are collected by Jiang xianbang. However, Jiang xianbang is brotherly to Lao Wang. Except that women can''t share, other things can be used by Lao Wang. After all, they are all extraneous things.


    But Lao Wang didn''t have any desire. He gave Jiang xianbang what he wanted. For example, he bought a house for his children in Shanghai. Jiang xianbang arranged his son''s marriage, and his daughter gave a large dowry. Where can I find such a boss?


    Qin Sheng has known Qin Sheng since he was a university student in Shanghai, not to mention Qing Er, who has known him for many years.


    He witnessed how the two children came to this day. It''s really not easy.


    Lao Wang doesn''t want to care about Qin Sheng''s affairs and has no ability to manage them. He just hopes Qin Sheng can be better to Qing''er, so he can rest assured.


    An hour later, Qing''er finally made lunch. Four dishes and one soup were all authentic Shanghai dishes. He knew that Qin Sheng liked spicy food relatively, so he put less sugar.


    "It''s time to eat." when the last dish was served, Qing''er smiled and walked into the living room and said to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng got up slowly, but he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he took the initiative to hold Qing''er, put his hands around Qing''er''s Bee waist, and gently kissed Qing''er''s attractive lips.


    Qing''er was a little embarrassed at first, but he didn''t refuse Qin Sheng. He responded to Qin Sheng at a loss. However, the later he came, Qing''er became more and more active in asking. However, his kissing skills were really not good, so he had to be bullied by Qin Sheng.


    At this time, Qing''er''s first seemed to break out completely.


    I don''t know how long it was. Qin Sheng and Qing''er were reluctant to part until the voice of guest complaints sounded in the living room.


    Qing''er subconsciously looked at the door and found that her uncle didn''t know when to come back. She blushed instantly and complained, "uncle, when did you come back?"


    Jiang xianbang, who came back from a long journey, smiled like a loving father and said, "didn''t I bother you?"


    Qing''er was even more embarrassed and said, "Uncle"


    Then he ran to the restaurant.


    Qin Sheng then walked slowly to Jiang xianbang and said "Uncle Jiang"


    Jiang xianbang sighed when he saw Qin Sheng. He couldn''t help feeling when he met again after three years of absence, but he didn''t show any affectation and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    Qin Sheng nodded lightly and said, "well, I''m back."


    Jiang xianbang said happily, "it''s not easy for her to accompany Qing''er these three years. I''ll take a bath first and talk later."


    Qin Sheng said with concern, "has uncle Jiang eaten yet?"


    Jiang xianbang said with a smile, "I''ve eaten all of them. This meal is for you."


    Then Jiang xianbang went upstairs.


    Qin Sheng turned and walked to the restaurant. Qing''er casually asked, "why didn''t uncle come?"


    Qin Sheng whispered, "Uncle Jiang has eaten it. Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat it."


    During the meal, Qing''er has been cooking for Qin Sheng. After a few mouthfuls, she stopped eating. Her appetite is as small as ever. Then she looked at Qin Sheng so quietly and continued to cook for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng wasn''t polite either. What he ate was a whirlwind.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng accompanied Jiang xianbang and Qing''er to chat in the old foreign house. What they talked about was how they spent the past three years. Qing''er was very unhappy when she heard that Qin Sheng had been so bitter in the past three years. She just silently added tea to Qin Sheng.


    Because she can''t help Qin Sheng at all, she always feels very useless.


    Jiang xianbang asked about Qin Chang''an. It has been several years. I don''t know how many people are paying silent attention to it. Naturally, Jiang xianbang is the same.


    Qin Sheng just replied, "it may take some time to get results."


    Jiang xianbang didn''t ask any more questions.


    Qin Sheng stayed in Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house until about six o''clock, because Xia Ding, Hao Lei and others were in Shangshan Ruoshui to wash Qin Sheng''s dust in the evening. At the same time, there were several other old friends, such as those he knew in Shangshan Ruoshui.


    Of course, there is a woman he doesn''t know how to face.


    Besides Xue Qingyan, who else can it be?


    This cheongsam sister, who has broken her heart for Qin Shengcao over the years, has been silently taking care of Lin Su and Yuanyuan in the United States.


    When Qin Sheng went out, Qing''er reluctantly separated from her, but Qin Sheng also promised to come back in the evening. He must live here tonight. After all, he has no other place to go in Shanghai.


    When Qin Sheng got on the bus and left, Qing''er stood there for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    She muttered to herself, "uncle, am I dreaming?"


    Jiang xianbang comforted, "how could it be a dream? He really came back."


    "Come back," Qing''er giggled.


    Up to now, she has not accepted this fact. It seems that it is really too untrue.


    The beloved who has disappeared for three years appears quietly in front of her.


    At this moment, her three-year suppressed lovesickness finally broke out completely, and she burst into tears.


    I can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1175

    Where life does not meet.


    However, some people may never meet again.


    Some meet, but they are destined.


    For example, Qin Sheng and Qing''er, their fates have long been intertwined, so they will meet sooner or later.


    But some encounters are as fierce as the storm, lightning and thunder, while others are as warm as the warm sun and the breeze.


    Obviously, the meeting between Qin Sheng and Qing''er is the latter.


    Maybe it''s so insipid that Qing''er feels a little untrue. After all, he''s been waiting for three years.


    Jiang xianbang is an old man. He has experienced too much separation. He doesn''t have much feeling. He just comforts the silly girl with a smile and finally takes her home.


    After all, it is the charm of the old city in Shanghai. After all, it will be in the forefront of the old city in the whole country. After all, it is almost the same as the old city in Shanghai.


    Shangshanruoshui is not far from Huaihai middle road. It''s only a ten minute drive. It''s just that it will be the rush hour of work. There''s no way for anyone to deal with the traffic jam in Shanghai, although Xia Ding and Hao Lei have arrived at this meeting.


    Three years of experience made Qin Sheng extremely calm. Besides, three years have passed, and he doesn''t care about these minutes.


    About 20 minutes later, Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finally arrived at Shangshan Ruoshui. Not far from the gate of Shangshan Ruoshui, they had a small accident and had a scratch with a valuable Lamborghini.


    Qin Sheng, who has been watching his mobile phone, didn''t expect that Lao Chang''s driving skills are very sophisticated. There has never been any accident for so many years. What''s the matter today?


    "Our responsibility?" Qin Sheng raised his head and asked with a frown.


    Chang Baji shook his head and said, "no, it''s Lamborghini''s responsibility. He turned around and didn''t avoid straight vehicles. Our speed has been very slow, and we''ve been straight for more than half. It''s obviously their responsibility to make a forced turn."


    By this time, Lamborghini had come down. A young man dressed in very fashionable clothes patted Qin Sheng''s ordinary Mercedes S450 with high toes. He took off his sunglasses and shouted, "brake. Pen, can you drive? Can''t you see me turning around? Driving a broken Mercedes is great. It crashed my cow and can''t afford to sell your car."


    Xia Ding drove several cars today, but this Mercedes S450 is the cheapest. Qin Sheng prefers to keep a low profile now, so he chose this one.


    If you drive Xiading''s curinan, it''s estimated that the Lamborghini doesn''t dare to make a forced U-turn.


    Qin Sheng didn''t get out of the car. He didn''t need to deal with this small matter in person. Chang Baji ignored the arrogance of the young man. After all, the young man was very angry. At the same time, he waved to the bodyguard car immediately behind him, indicating that they didn''t need to come down to avoid the scene being too big.


    Chang Baji responded politely, "turn around and avoid going straight,


    This should be your full responsibility? "


    Hearing Chang Baji''s words, the young man was even more impolite and scolded, "my responsibility? You can''t see me turning around. It''s really unlucky today. How can you compensate?"


    Chang Baji''s face changed slightly and said, "I advise you to pay attention to your words."


    The young man was used to being domineering. Unexpectedly, the old thing in front of him dared to retort and directly replied, "are you threatening me?"


    The young man had road rage and was in a bad mood today, so he took the beautiful woman in the car out to drink. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Chang Baji really didn''t want to have a common understanding with him. He said unhappily, "we should all have tachographs. Let''s wait until the traffic police come."


    "Wait for the traffic police and wait for the traffic police. You think I''m afraid of you. Believe it or not, I''ll call and detain your car directly," the young man said angrily.


    Chang Baji has no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly. I really don''t know how angry young people are now. Sometimes he really doesn''t know how he died in the end. He has been very restrained.


    At this time, many people had gathered around, and Qin Sheng could only come down. After all, he had reached the door of being as good as water.


    After Qin Sheng got out of the car, the young man also saw him coming down from behind. The yin-yang strange way said, "the Lord is here. Do you sit very stable?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Either the rich second generation drove this car or borrowed it. He was not interested in seeing things like them.


    "What do you say?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Chang Baji truthfully said, "wait for the traffic police"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll go first and come in directly after you deal with it."


    "Well, I''ll let them protect you in," Chang Baji nodded silently.


    Qin Sheng didn''t need such a big show. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s right at the door. Can something happen here?"


    With that, Qin Sheng walked out of the crowd and was ready to leave.


    The young man was even more unhappy when he saw that Zheng had left, leaving only a driver. He was swearing and would go after Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, he was quietly stopped by Chang Baji.


    So Qin Sheng took the lead in leaving, and Chang Baji stayed here to clean up the mess.


    When Qin Sheng reached the door of Shangshan Ruoshui, Lv Yuan was waiting at the door all the time.


    When he saw Qin Sheng, Lv Yuan hurried over, gave Qin Sheng a big hug and said, "Qin Sheng, you''re all right."


    After saying that, it seemed that it was a little inappropriate for him to call Qin Sheng''s name. After all, Qin Sheng was not the first Qin Sheng I met. First of all, let''s not talk about the background of Qin Sheng. Second, people are big bosses who are as good as water, so Lv Yuan quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, no, you should call you big boss."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "brother Lu, you''re too polite."


    Although Lv Yuan knew Qin Sheng earlier, his relationship with Qin Sheng was not so close. Even if he said goodbye to his old friend, he didn''t have too many complex feelings.


    After the two released, Qin Sheng looked at LV Yuandao and said, "tut Tut, why are you fat now?"


    Lv Yuan laughed and said, "married men, don''t you know it''s normal to be fat?"


    "Are you married?" Qin Sheng was surprised.


    Lv Yuan said with a smile, "I''m not young anymore. Of course I''m married. My children are two years old."


    Qin Sheng was speechless when he heard this. It seems that he has left these three years and is much slower than others.


    Lv Yuan didn''t dare to delay Qin Sheng''s time. After chatting for a while, he said, "you''d better go in and talk. Sister Xue, they are all waiting for you."


    Hearing the word "sister Xue", Qin Sheng''s little heart trembled slightly. He was about to see sister cheongsam. For a while, sister cheongsam must have no good face for herself. I''d better prepare for being scolded in advance.


    After taking two steps, Lv Yuan reacted and said, "Hey, by the way, why did you come in? And, isn''t Lao Chang with you?"


    Qin Sheng repeated the matter at the door.


    Lv Yuan was stunned and said, "Er, it''s really a coincidence that there was an accident at the door. I''ll ask someone to go out and see what''s going on later."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. He didn''t have to worry about these little things.


    "It''s as good as water. It''s more famous than before. I''ve heard a lot of people talk about it in Beijing. It seems that you haven''t disappointed me in recent years," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    What he said is true. Being as good as water is now more famous than before. Although being as good as water in the past is also very powerful, a small number of people in Shanghai know that they know more about Yongfu club, banker''s club and so on.


    But now the best is like water, definitely in the first place in Shanghai. Anyone who mentions the private club in Shanghai will definitely think of the best. If anyone is a member of the best is like water, it is definitely an honor. After all, its membership is very strict.


    Lv Yuan didn''t dare to take all these as his own credit. He was not qualified. He hurriedly said, "thanks to sister Xue, there would be no good today without sister Xue."


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows that this is the ability of sister cheongsam. After all, Xia Ding told him that the best is like water when he was in Beijing.


    "Sister Ann, are they all right?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Lv Yuan smiled and said, "sister an is still sister an. The best is like water. Without sister an, it would be a mess, but..."


    "Just what?" Qin Sheng wondered.


    Lv Yuan sighed, "who left last year?"


    Qin Sheng asked subconsciously, "who?"


    Lv Yuan said faintly, "Yu Fengzhi"


    After hearing the name, Qin Sheng instantly remembered those absurd things in the past, and finally could only sigh.


    Some people, it seems, can''t meet.


    I can only wish her a smooth road ahead.


    fpzw

 Chapter 1176

    There are always some friends who walk away.


    However, those experiences will be sealed in the memory. For example, the more an old jar of wine is saved, the more mellow it is. Occasionally taking it out for a SIP will make people feel happier.


    Qin Sheng certainly knows why Yu Fengzhi left here.


    She stayed here because of herself, and finally left here because of herself.


    Yu Fengzhi once liked him absolutely. If Qin Sheng stayed at the top of the good as water, maybe Yu Fengzhi would catch up with him. Even if Qin Sheng has been hanging around on the beach, even if yu Fengzhi has Lin Su and other women, as long as Qin Sheng can accept him, she is willing to be the woman behind Qin Sheng who has no reputation.


    However, Qin Sheng went farther and farther, and Qin Sheng flew higher and higher.


    Yu Fengzhi is also becoming more and more aware that it is impossible for her and Qin Sheng. They have long been people from two worlds, and her road is still very long. Especially after Qin Sheng disappeared, she is completely disheartened.


    He didn''t leave early. That''s because shangshanruoshui is Qin Sheng''s expectation. Qin Sheng also made a lot of efforts. After shangshanruoshui reopened and stepped on the right track, Yu Fengzhi chose to leave.


    For Yu Fengzhi, Qin Sheng owes something. When he heard that she left, he also sighed.


    However, the road of life is still long. Qin Sheng also believes that Yu Fengzhi''s future life will be wonderful and beautiful. No matter where he is, he will bless Yu Fengzhi.


    After talking about Yu Fengzhi, Lv Yuan took Qin Sheng to the box on the third floor. The level of members who are as good as water is very strict. The corresponding treatment of each level is naturally different. Only top members can enter the third floor. Today, the third floor only entertains Qin Sheng, the big boss.


    At the door of the box, Lv Yuan pushed the door and entered. The box was full of laughter. When Qin Sheng came in, it was quiet for a moment.


    There are no outsiders. They are all Qin Sheng''s friends in Shanghai.


    Xue Qingyan, the elder sister of cheongsam, sits on the main seat. After two positions are vacated on the left, Zhu Jiayou and Xia Ding are naturally for Qin Sheng and Chang Baji. On the right is Bao fan, the former head of the Qin family in Shanghai. Now he has retired to the second line and handed all his resources to Hao Lei, the real confidant of Qin Sheng.


    On Bao fan''s right are Hao Lei and Han Bing. Hao Lei, who once retired and did nothing, has now reached the peak of his life after following Qin Sheng around for many years.


    As for Han Bing, not to mention that the little rich woman who once regarded Qin Sheng as the only one to rely on has come through all kinds of hardships and become Hao Lei''s little wife.


    When Han Bing fell in love with Hao Lei, many of her friends didn''t look up to Hao Lei. After all, Hao Lei was just with Qin Sheng at that time. No one knew what he had achieved. They all thought he was an ordinary loser.


    However, when Qin Sheng disappeared and Hao Lei returned to Shanghai, he had become the new head of the Qin family in the Yangtze River Delta. At this time, Hao Lei had already soared to the sky. No one dared to say that Hao Lei was not worthy of Han Bing. He just felt that Han Bing had a good eye and found a right man.


    As for today, Hao Lei is definitely a big man in Shanghai, far from being comparable to most young people of the same age.


    Finally, the last one is sister an, who has become a rising star in the business of Shangshan Ruoshui. Now sister an is also a figure with long sleeves and good dancing in Shanghai. Behind her is the gold lettered signboard of Shangshan Ruoshui. She and Shangshan Ruoshui complement each other.


    These people can sit here today because they have intersection with the same person, Qin Sheng.


    Now the protagonist has finally appeared.


    After entering the door, Lv Yuan said, "our big boss has arrived."


    Everyone got up and looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. Among them, Zhu Jiayou, Xia Ding and Hao Lei had seen Qin Sheng, but Xue Qingyan sat still.


    She has great resentment against Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    If Xia Ding and Hao Lei hadn''t reminded Zhu Jiayou that Zhu Jiayou wouldn''t be allowed to make fun of him. Cousin, are you going to have a private meeting with your lover, the scene would be a little embarrassing.


    Sister an is closest to Qin Sheng. She smiles very charmingly and says, "big boss, if you don''t come back, we''ll give up the challenge."


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "sister an, you''ve worked hard in recent years. I''ll give you more bonuses later."


    "That''s not necessary. As long as you come back, my military will be stable," said Sister an.


    Qin Sheng looked at Bao fan and said, "Uncle Bao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you getting younger and younger? What magic pill have you taken?"


    Bao fan, full of the flavor of a mature middle-aged uncle, pointed to Qin Sheng and said, "good boy, you''ve finally come back. I must have a good drink with you tonight. There''s no panacea. It''s just that you''re light without anything. If you have nothing to do, take more exercise and walk more. You''re in a good mood. If you have a good attitude, you''ll be young naturally."


    Qin Shengle said, "it seems that uncle Bao''s retirement life is very moist."


    Bao fan laughed and said nothing more.


    Qin Sheng looked at Han Bing again and said, "Bingbing, happy wedding. I''m sorry I didn''t catch up with your wedding. I''ll give you a big gift later."


    Han Bing, who has changed from a carefree daughter to a good wife and mother, is full of the charm of a young woman. She smiled and said, "thank you for your blessing, as long as you come back."


    Han Bing''s feelings for Qin Sheng are very complex. After her father died, she regarded Qin Sheng as her only dependence. Qin Sheng also helped her solve a lot of problems. She became more and more dependent on Qin Sheng and regarded this dependence as love. It was not until later that she realized that her love for Qin Sheng was not the kind of love between lovers.


    Or maybe it was because Qin Sheng didn''t want to hurt her and kept a distance from her that she got closer and closer to Hao Lei, and finally came together with Hao Lei.


    Everyone said hello, and finally Xue Qingyan, who has been as stable as Mount Tai.


    As everyone knows, the relationship between Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan is the most complicated.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to Xue Qingyan and said with some guilt, "sister, I''m back. Are you all right these years?"


    "Good or bad, what does it have to do with you?" Xue Qingyan responded coldly that her mood was like an iceberg for thousands of years, which could not melt.


    Xue Qingyan is still that Xue Qingyan. Years haven''t left much traces on her, but it makes her more mature and full of femininity. However, her feelings are worrying so far.


    Anyway, Qin Sheng had expected this situation for a long time. He could only brazenly say, "elder sister, I''m your brother. How can it have nothing to do with me? It''s all my bad, which makes you worried."


    "Aren''t you fine? What am I worried about?" Xue Qingyan''s response is still full of resentment.


    Xia Ding and Xue Qingyan came closer later, so they had to laugh and say, "boss, you''d better sit down first. Sister Xue just thinks you''re too late. She doesn''t know how much she misses you when you''re away."


    Xue Qingyan said displeased, "how much do you know?"


    Xia Ding hurriedly shut up. He had seen Xue Qingyan angry, but he was furious.


    As good as water, as good as water, Xue Qingyan was pour dog''s blood on the palm of the member. He was more likely to put his dog on the back.


    Qin Sheng was quite embarrassed, but he had to sit down first.


    Sister an arranged at this time, "can I serve first?"


    Xue Qingyan didn''t want to talk to Qin Sheng, but subconsciously asked, "why didn''t Lao Chang come?"


    Although Chang Baji is Qin Sheng''s personal bodyguard, in everyone''s eyes, Chang Baji is not a bodyguard, but their friend.


    This is a gathering of friends today. It''s natural for Chang Baji to be present.


    Qin Sheng quickly explained that "when the car turned around at the door, there was a small accident, which was often dealt with there."


    "Are you all right?" Although Xue Qingyan doesn''t want to talk to Qin Sheng, she is absolutely concerned about Qin Sheng. Many things can''t be covered up, such as this sentence.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng replied with a warm heart, "we''re all right. It''s just a scratch."


    Xia Ding said casually, "this little thing needs to be handled by Lao Chang himself. Just find a bodyguard."


    Qin Sheng said, "Lv Yuan has been passed by. Let''s eat first. Lao Chang will come later."


    So sister an immediately ordered the waiter to serve the dishes and pour the wine. In order to ease the atmosphere, they also began to talk and laugh. Xue Qingyan kept silent. Qin Sheng ignored how to lead the topic to her.


    When the dishes were ready, Bao fan suggested that everyone raise a glass to welcome Qin Sheng back to Shanghai. At this time, Chang Baji came late.


    After entering the door, he often greeted everyone with a smile.


    Everyone was also very familiar with Lao Chang and responded one after another.


    Lao Chang then sat next to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng said casually, "are you okay?"


    "The other party is a little reckless and seems to have some relationship. It is estimated that the handling will be unfavorable to us. I don''t bother to pay attention to it and hand it over to someone who is as good as water. It seems that..." Chang Baji explained and stopped talking again.


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "like what..."


    "It seems that he is also a member who is as good as water. I entered the door with my front foot and they entered with their rear foot," Chang Baji said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng was dumbfounded when he heard this sentence, and then said, "it''s interesting. I hope I won''t encounter it again later."

 Chapter 1177

    This is just a small episode of life. Qin Sheng will encounter such a thing, and so will others.


    Just like the dog blood plot of Joy City last time, if Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were not at that time, but just ordinary people, they might have been driven out by violence.


    Just like today, although the accident has not been handled yet, if it is an ordinary person, it is obviously related that young people can call. At that time, ordinary people will be ruthlessly crushed by life.


    It''s a pity that he met Qin Sheng.


    This is the reason why the common people are hostile to the privileged class. It is also the reason why Qin Sheng, although he is also in this class, has always been a low-key man and work.


    You have more resources than ordinary people. Why can''t you treat ordinary people well?


    After Qin Sheng and Chang Baji finished talking, Bao fan raised his glass again and said, "Lao Chang is here, and everyone is here tonight. Let''s raise our glass again and welcome Qin Sheng back."


    Qin Sheng picked up his glass and slowly got up, smiling and thanking everyone. If he hadn''t had the help of these friends when he was in Shanghai, he would never have been who he is today.


    After raising his glass to the crowd, Qin Sheng leaned alone and took the initiative to clink a glass with Xue Qingyan, sincerely saying, "sister, thank you for your support to me over the years."


    Xue Qingyan was still very cold, but she finally had a toast with Qin Sheng.


    Although she has great resentment against Qin Sheng, these resentments are also turned from love to hate. Who makes her feelings for this man so complex, and those efforts are not in return.


    Qin Sheng sat down and ate some dishes. He looked at sister an and asked, "sister an, we are as good as water. How many members are there now?"


    The big boss asked about the situation that goodness is like water, Sister an naturally reported that "boss, it has been nearly three years since the beginning. The number of members has been strictly controlled every year. Our member audit committee is composed of shareholders and honorary members. At present, there are 140 level-3 members, 86 level-2 members, 33 level-1 members and 18 top members. All members are elites from all walks of life."


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "there are so many already?"


    This is indeed somewhat unexpected. No wonder the reputation of being as good as water is so great. It is naturally thanks to the support of these shareholders behind it. Although Qin Sheng is not here, he also gives a lot of implicit support.


    "This is the premise that we have strictly controlled. In the past three years, more than 500 applicants have passed the preliminary examination alone, and so many members have finally passed." sister an continued. This is not only her achievements, but also her resources. She knows more about the information of these members than anyone else.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "it seems that everyone still recognizes the goodness like water, so how do you manage your members?"


    Sister an continued, "every year, we have a variety of member activities. At the same time, we have corresponding activities with major top brands and partners. Every year, we will review the qualifications of all members. Those who do not meet our qualifications will be terminated. In the past three years, we have dealt with six such members, all of which have corresponding bad deeds


    Person. In shangshanruoshui, different members have different treatment. Except for top members who come to shangshanruoshui without making an appointment, other members have to make an appointment one day in advance. "


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was very satisfied and said, "yes, you are really good."


    Xue Qingyan appreciated sister an very much. She timely said, "sister an is still very capable."


    Sister an hurriedly replied, "thanks to sister Xue, you major shareholders'' support for good as water."


    Zhu Jiayou couldn''t sit still at this time. He muttered, "cousin, can you talk back about these work things? We''ll pick you up today. There are activities in the second half after dinner. We don''t want to delay."


    Xia Ding also said with a smile, "yes, drink."


    The others stopped chatting at this time and had a cup with Qin Sheng.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Sheng felt that the atmosphere was almost the same. He offered a toast to Xue Qingyan again and said, "sister, are you still angry with me?"


    Qin Qingzi still doesn''t seem to smile.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "I can''t change the original things. Who wants to disappear for three years for no reason, but who makes me lose my memory? If I recover my memory earlier, maybe I''ll come back earlier."


    Hearing the news of Qin Sheng''s amnesia, Xue Qingyan was surprised and said, "have you lost your memory?"


    Xue Qingyan always thought that Qin Sheng deliberately avoided these people.


    Of course, the accident was not acting, but Qin Sheng should have been well in the past three years, even if he was seriously injured.


    "They didn''t tell you?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Xue Qingyan shook her head subconsciously.


    Qin Sheng tells Xue Qingyan about his amnesia. Xue Qingyan''s attitude towards Qin Sheng is obviously much better after listening to it.


    At this time, Xue Qingyan asked again, "what are you doing in Shanghai this time?"


    Xue Qingyan obviously knew what he was asking. Qin Sheng had to ask, "sister, what do you think I''m doing here?"


    Xue Qingyan snorted coldly, "who told you they came back?"


    "I already knew the news before I returned to Beijing. How can I not come?" Qin Sheng sighed and said that he was really full of guilt for his daughter who had not yet met.


    Xue Qingyan disagreed and said, "hehe, Lin Su doesn''t care, but how do you face Yuanyuan?"


    "I''d like to spend the rest of my life to make up for the loss of Yuanyuan for more than two years. I''m her father. I can''t face it anymore. I''ll face it," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    People say that he is afraid of being close to his hometown. Qin Sheng will have this feeling, but his love is for that baby daughter.


    Qin Sheng has seen the photo. To be honest, Yuanyuan is really beautiful and lovely. The more so, Qin Sheng is more and more looking forward to it.


    "Yuanyuan loves you very much, very much," Xue Qingyan said seemingly unintentionally.


    So far, Xue Qingyan stopped talking. Although she had some complaints, she still hoped that the father and daughter would meet as soon as possible.


    At the end of dinner at 10 o''clock, they got up and prepared to leave shangshanruoshui. Although there should be shangshanruoshui, Zhu Jiayou and Xia Ding still wanted to take Qin Sheng to another place to continue drinking.


    When Bao fan is old, he will not follow these young people. He smiles and says that the old people should go back to bed. You young people continue to drink bars.


    Xue Qingyan is going back too. She doesn''t want to hang out with these men.


    Hao Lei asked the driver to send Han Bing back first. Qin Shenggang returned to Shanghai and he had to accompany him. In addition, Han Bing also had absolute trust in him. Naturally, there were no fewer occasions for flirting, but Hao Lei was relatively generous as long as she didn''t cheat. After all, she also knew who her own man was.


    Moreover, she has absolute trust in Qin Sheng. These men just drink flower wine at most.


    When walking out of the box, Qin Sheng didn''t follow the steps of the people, because song Ruyu called him. The wife checked the post, but Qin Sheng didn''t dare not answer. Others had to wait downstairs first.


    Qin Sheng answered the phone while walking. Song Ruyu just took a bath and lay in bed. Although she has no opinion about Qin Sheng''s going to Shanghai, she still feels a little uncomfortable. No matter how generous she is, she can''t act as if nothing has happened?


    Song Ruyu didn''t ask Qin Sheng what he was doing. Qin Sheng took the initiative to report that "Xia Ding and Hao Lei are going to clean up my dust. They just finished their meal in Shangshan Ruoshui and are ready to drink some more wine in another place. Uncle Bao and sister Xue are also there."


    "Didn''t you drink too much?" Song Ruyu asked casually.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I just drank a little. I can''t afford to drink."


    "Drink less," Song Ruyu said with concern.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "you haven''t slept yet? How was your talk with your teacher today?"


    "Just after taking a bath, I went to bed after reading the book. I only talked with the teacher for half an hour. There are too many things about him, and I can''t delay too long, but the teacher said that when you return to Beijing, you can see him," Song Ruyu said meaningfully.


    Today, the teacher also talked with her about Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly when he heard the news. He was under some pressure. Who made song Ruyu''s teacher not an ordinary person.


    I was ready to see you when I didn''t have an accident three years ago. Who knows, I''ve been delayed until today.


    But what should come or come back, and what should be seen must be seen.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go back to Beijing as soon as possible"


    Later, song Ruyu and Qin Sheng said some love words between lovers and hung up the phone. Song Ruyu wanted to tease Qin Sheng, but finally resisted because she was afraid of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng just hung up the phone and met the young man with a Lamborghini at the door this evening at the stairs on the second floor. Is this the right time to come?

 Chapter 1178

    When Chang Baji told Qin Sheng that the young man who opened the Lamborghini just now was also a good member, Qin Sheng thought it would be interesting if they met again?


    But Qin Sheng is just thinking. He won''t take the initiative to find this young man. It''s too boring.


    As for the small accident at the door, how should we deal with it at that time? If the other party relies on the relationship without distinguishing right from wrong, Qin Sheng can only break his wrist with him.


    But who would have thought that I really met here.


    Qin Sheng wondered that a member who is as good as water is either rich or expensive. Even if the Lamborghini is crashed, it is estimated that he doesn''t blink at all. How can a little scratch happen and be so reckless?


    If it was Qin Sheng, he would negotiate with the other party politely. If it was the other party''s problem, as long as the other party''s attitude was sincere, he might wave his hand and drive away.


    If it''s your own problem, it will certainly be a polite compensation. After all, it''s your fault first. Even if others have a strong attitude, Qin Sheng won''t take it seriously.


    Never be so unreasonable as this young man.


    No wonder there are so many rich and unkind people in this society. Those who have money may not have quality.


    If the young man is really a member of the best as water, the level of the member of the best as water is really uneven.


    Now that he met, Qin Sheng naturally wanted to say hello. He seriously stopped the young man''s way. "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    The young man of Kailan bokini is Zhao Mingsong. He often hangs out in various circles and nightclubs. His family also has some background and abilities in Shanghai, but he is not good at it.


    Today, I was scolded by my father for a long time. When I was in a bad mood, I made an appointment with a little star. A friend happened to be a member of shangshanruoshui. I asked him to have dinner and talk about something tonight. He took the initiative to come to shangshanruoshui and took the little star to see the world. After all, shangshanruoshui is very famous in Shanghai beach, and not everyone can come in.


    If you want to be a good as water, you can either be a good as water member or be brought in by members.


    Obviously, Zhao Mingsong is the latter.


    However, he told the little star that he was a good member, so he could bring her.


    The little star doesn''t know the rules of being as good as water. He really thinks Zhao Mingsong is a member of being as good as water. He also thinks he has caught a golden turtle son-in-law. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingsong just wants to sleep with her and kicks her away when he has had enough.


    Zhao Mingsong was in a good mood. He made an appointment with the little star tonight and went to bed at night.


    Who knows that when he was at the door of good as water, Lamborghini was hit by others. More importantly, the other party accused him of responsibility, which made Zhao Mingsong very unhappy.


    Even if it''s their own responsibility, those two are outsiders at first sight. He can solve it by calling casually. Even his problems can be turned into each other''s problems. Anyway, they have to lose money. It''s just that dad has been strictly controlling his economy recently.


    But Zhao Mingsong didn''t expect to meet the man who hit his car here when he came out to make a phone call. It''s really unlucky.


    But Zhao Mingsong is not stupid or stupid. It''s obviously not easy for this man to be as good as water. He is not a member and must be brought by a member.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhao Mingsong was silent for a moment and asked, "are you a good member?"


    "No, how can I be a member who is as good as water? This is a top private club in Shanghai beach. I''m just their supplier. I''ll come here to check the account today." Qin Sheng certainly didn''t admit that he is a member. Besides, he''s really not a member, because he''s the big boss behind the scenes.


    Zhao Mingsong felt relieved when he heard that the other party was not a member of the good as water. If the other party was a member of the good as water, who knows whether it was the owner of the pig and the tiger? After all, there are many low-key bosses in this era.


    "Oh," said Zhao Mingsong dismissively.


    Qin Sheng asked, "are you a good member?"


    Anyway, the other party didn''t know. In order to put pressure on the other party, Zhao Mingsong nodded without hesitation and said, "well, if I can come here, I''m naturally a good member."


    After hearing the other party''s clear reply, Qin Sheng reversed his humility and said impolitely, "Hey, they all say that this is good as water, which is very powerful. I don''t think it''s very good. Anyone can become a member, ha ha."


    Zhao Mingsong was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect that the man dared to ridicule himself. He immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    "I say you are a good member with your quality," Qin Sheng said loudly.


    Zhao Mingsong was completely angered this time. He angrily said, "try again. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. How dare you scold me?"


    Qin Sheng certainly won''t do it, and there''s no need to do it. He joked, "where did I scold you?"


    "Try again what you said just now." Zhao Mingsong stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said, "I said you don''t deserve to be a member of shangshanruoshui. If I were you, I would take the initiative to quit shangshanruoshui and save humiliation to shangshanruoshui."


    "I''m going to kill you," said Zhao Mingsong.


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "are you going to beat me up in shangshanruoshui? I''ve heard that no one dares to make trouble in shangshanruoshui, are you sure?"


    Zhao Mingsong had already raised his fist, but when he heard this sentence, he didn''t dare to start. To tell the truth, he really didn''t dare to make trouble in shangshanruoshui. Let''s not say that he was not a member of shangshanruoshui at all. The consequences of making trouble here may be very serious. At that time, his eldest brother is estimated to have to pay a price.


    Secondly, even if he is a good member, he will never dare to make trouble here.


    "OK, you have seed. I''ll clean you up when the best is like water." Zhao Mingsong threatened with his teeth.


    With these words, Zhao Mingsong doesn''t want to entangle with Qin Sheng. He can''t be indifferent to the little star. Besides, the big brother is still inside.


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly said without warning, "from now on, you are not a member of shangshanruoshui, so please leave shangshanruoshui."


    Zhao Mingsong was about to turn his head. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly burst into laughter and said, "brother, you want to kill me. Who do you think you are? If you say I''m not a good member, I''m not."


    "If I say you''re not, you''re not," Qin Sheng sneered.


    As good as water has the final say, Zhao Mingsong pointed out that he was laughing and laughing. "Are you sure you''re not funny? You think you''re a good boss, as good as water, do you have the final say?"


    Qin Sheng is really too lazy to talk to such a self righteous dandy.


    As good as water has the final say, he feel shy.


    It was no one else who spoke, but Xue Qingyan, a cheongsam sister who was one of the best bosses.


    Xue Qingyan followed Xia Ding, Hao Lei, Zhu Jiayou and others, and Chang Baji followed them.


    By this time, Chang Baji had recognized the young man and quietly told the crowd that this was the man who crashed with them at the door.


    They also found that Qin Sheng had not come down for so long, so they came up to find Qin Sheng. Who knows this scene.


    If Zhao Mingsong doesn''t know what''s going on in Sheung Shui, it''s just that Ruo song doesn''t know what''s going on in Sheung Shui. But if he doesn''t know what''s going on in Sheung Shui, it''s not like if he doesn''t know all of a sudden.


    Moreover, these people are not ordinary characters in terms of temperament and dress.


    At this time, Zhao Mingsong suddenly panicked.


    Qin Sheng didn''t need to say anything anymore. Xue Qingyan directly asked, "are you a member of the best as water?"


    Zhao Mingsong and Xue Qingyan have no intersection. How can they know Xue Qingyan? It seems that they have seen Xia Ding and Zhu Jiayou behind Xue Qingyan, but they can''t remember who they are.


    He chose to say, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Inform sister an and remove him from the list. From today on, he is no longer a good member," Xue Qingyan shouted directly.


    Lv Yuan didn''t know when he had come. Seeing so many people gathered here, he hurried over and just heard what Xue Qingyan said.


    Lv Yuan didn''t care what happened. What sister Xue said was what she said, but Lv Yuan looked at it and saw that the young man in front of him was not a member of the good as water.


    Lv Yuan directly replied, "sister Xue, he is not our member. I don''t know him."


    Don''t say Xue Qingyan is surprised at this. Even Qin Sheng feels a little funny. It turns out that this product is not a good member. Is it a fox pretending to be a tiger?


    What about now?


    Are you embarrassed?


    Zhao Mingsong blushed instantly. Lv Yuan knew him and knew that this was the vice president who was as good as water.


    Lv Yuan is so respectful in front of this group of people, then the identity of this group of people is obviously not simple.


    If you continue to associate with him, the identity of the man who crashed with him is not simple. It is definitely not what he said.


    At this time, Zhao Mingsong realized that he had been fooled by the man.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Xue Qingyan directly said, "find out how he came in. If it''s not brought in by members, call the police immediately."


    LV Yuanlian hurriedly said, "I''ll check it now."


    Before Lv Yuan left, Zhao Mingsong quickly shouted, "I came with my eldest brother Zhang Han."


    "Zhang Han?" Xue Qingyan didn''t know her, but she sounded familiar. She subconsciously looked at Lv Yuan.


    Lv Yuan nodded because he knew Zhang Han was coming today.


    Xue Qingyan directly ordered, "go and call Zhang Han."


    At this time, Zhu Jiayou, who was waiting for him, was impatient and thought it was funny. The goods in front of him were definitely a fool. He bullied his cousin in shangshanruoshui. Don''t you know that his cousin is the boss behind shangshanruoshui?


    Zhu Jiayou scolded and said, "I say, don''t bother so much. Just beat the goods and throw them out. If he dares to make trouble again, let brother Lei find some people to throw them into the Huangpu River to feed the fish."


    When Zhao Mingsong heard this, he was stunned. He quickly replied, "it''s all misunderstanding."


    Zhu Jiayou came over and wanted to kick Zhao Mingsong and scolded, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding your mother, now say misunderstanding."


    But he was stopped by Hao Lei.


    Zhao Mingsong here hurriedly answered all kinds of questions.


    Before long, the member named Zhang Han who came in with Zhao Mingsong came. He didn''t know what was happening outside. He just heard Lv Yuan say that Zhao Mingsong had a conflict with others and angered Xue Qingyan, the major shareholder of shangshanruoshui. Naturally, he knew Xue Qingyan''s identity, so he ran out quickly.


    If it weren''t for Zhao''s land, he would never mix with Zhao Mingsong, a black sheep of the family.


    After Zhang Han arrived, without asking anything, he went directly to Xue Qingyan and said, "Miss Xue, it''s all a misunderstanding. This is my little brother. Give me face."


    Zhang Han didn''t ask anything, so he said to give him face.


    This made Xue Qingyan more angry. She sneered, "give you face, then who gives him face? Do you know who he is?"


    Zhang hanshun looked at Qin Sheng with Xue Qingyan''s eyes and said, "I don''t know who this brother is?"


    Xue Qingyan said with a smile instead of anger, "he is a real boss who is as good as water. Will you give him this face?"


    In a word, Zhang Han was so frustrated that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time, and he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Zhao Mingsong, he has been scared silly.

 Chapter 1179

    It is well known that there is a mysterious boss.


    Both Xue Qingyan and other shareholders say so externally. Everyone is curious about the mysterious boss, but no outsider has ever seen it. Even those inside do not know who the boss is?


    After all, there are only a few people who know Qin Sheng''s identity. Naturally, they will keep it strictly confidential.


    Therefore, people are curious about the mysterious boss.


    Not everyone can make Xue Qingyan, a popular man in Shanghai beach, busy before and after shangshanruoshui, nor can anyone make several big men in Shanghai beach endorse on the platform. It is said that the top dandies in Shanghai beach often come here, let alone the childe brothers in 49 cities.


    However, the big boss didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    Now, Zhang Han and Zhao Mingsong have met. Zhang Han and Zhao Mingsong didn''t expect that this man who doesn''t seem to have much special is actually the big boss behind the scenes who is as good as water.


    Xue Qingyan said it herself. Zhang Han and Zhao Mingsong would not doubt it.


    At the moment, Zhang Han was extremely embarrassed. He thought it was a misunderstanding, but now it seems that it is not what he thought.


    He certainly doesn''t want to offend the mysterious boss behind the scenes for Zhao Mingsong, otherwise he will be left with nothing to eat. Even if he offends Xue Qingyan for Zhao Mingsong, Zhang Han doesn''t dare to do so.


    Xue Qingyan has a wide network in the Yangtze River Delta. Even if he offends Xue Qingyan, he won''t want to hang out in Shanghai in the future.


    Therefore, Zhang Han did not hesitate to abandon Zhao Mingsong. He could do without the land of the Zhao family. There will be other opportunities in the future, but if he comes out for Zhao Mingsong today, he really has no foothold.


    Zhang Han knew that he was not qualified to say hello to the boss behind the scenes, so he hardened his head and said, "sister Xue, I''m really sorry about this today. I''ll come back to shangshanruoshui and apologize in person another day. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you."


    With that, Zhang Handou left shangshanruoshui without looking back. Whether Zhao Mingsong is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Even if Zhao Mingsong looks back, he doesn''t care at all.


    Neither Qin Sheng nor Xue Qingyan embarrassed Zhang Han. After all, it had nothing to do with him. It was just about the man named Zhao Mingsong. Besides, Zhang Han came out for Zhao Mingsong because he didn''t know what the situation was. Now that he knew Qin Sheng''s identity, he naturally put aside the relationship without hesitation.


    This is human nature.


    Xue Qingyan said "walk slowly"


    After that, they all looked at Zhao Mingsong who was already trembling. Zhao Mingsong must have been in a lot of panic at this meeting, because he had hoped for good brother Zhang Han, but who knew that good brother had abandoned him.


    When Zhang Han left, Zhao Mingsong didn''t dare to say anything, because he was not stupid or stupid.


    When he knew that the man opposite was the boss behind the scenes, he already knew what the outcome was. Zhang Han could not offend the whole good as water for him. If it was him, he would do the same.


    Zhao Mingsong finally chose to bow his head completely, put down all his dignity and face, limped on the ground and replied, "brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that I have no eyes. I apologize to you, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    Zhao Mingsong''s apology was like opening the conversation box. He didn''t stop saying a word. When it came to the excitement, he burst into tears and finally slapped himself.


    This operation is as fierce as a tiger.


    Qin Sheng was not interested in arguing with him. He looked at Xue Qingyan and said, "sister, let''s go."


    Xue Qingyan glanced at Zhao Mingsong, but there was not much conflict. Otherwise, this would not be the case now. She ordered Lv Yuan, "you see to deal with it."


    Then he followed Qin Sheng and others and left Shangshan Ruoshui.


    For Zhao Mingsong, tonight''s event is like the collapse of the sky, provoking big people who shouldn''t be provoked, but for Qin Sheng and others, this is just an insignificant episode. The weight of different people in different people''s hearts is the same, just as ordinary people may worry about a thousand dollars, and rich people may spend millions and tens of millions to buy a car without any waves.


    In the parking lot of shangshanruoshui, Xue Qingyan said faintly to Qin Sheng when she left, "don''t forget your things tomorrow."


    Qin Sheng naturally knew what Xue Qingyan meant. He nodded lightly and said, "sister, I know."


    When Xue Qingyan left, there were only Qin shengxia Ding, Hao Lei, Zhu Jiayou and Lao Chang. Zhu Jiayou couldn''t wait to shout, "cousin, let''s go there. It''s arranged. Let''s hi tonight."


    Qin Sheng stared at Zhu Jiayou and thought that he had taken it, but he was really not in the mood.


    So he said, "OK, the place like nightclub is no longer suitable for old people like me. It''s not interesting to make noise. Let''s find a big stall or barbecue stand and have some more."


    "Cousin, really don''t go? It''s all white thighs." Zhu Jiayou hasn''t fooled around for a long time. If his cousin hadn''t come to Shanghai, he wouldn''t have such a chance.


    Qin Sheng almost kicked the goods and said with a smile, "I''ll ask my aunt if I can go."


    Zhu Jiayou immediately said, "cousin, I think I still like barbecue."


    Finally, Xia Ding found a delicious food stall, where they drank wine again and didn''t leave until about the same time.


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei naturally knew where Qin Sheng was going tonight, so they didn''t ask Qin Sheng about his arrangement. Zhu Jiayou had almost drunk and was sent away by Hao Lei first.


    Finally, Lao Chang sent Qin Sheng to the old foreign house of Jiang xianbang on Huaihai middle road.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, hurried


    When he opened the door, Qing''er, who had been waiting for Qin Sheng to come back, naturally wouldn''t go to bed if Qin Sheng didn''t come back.


    After Qin Sheng got off the bus, Qing''er hurriedly helped Qin Sheng and smelled the smell of Qin Sheng''s wine. "Why did you drink so much?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s all right, just drink."


    "I''ve made you sobering tea. You''d better have some tea first to wake you up," Qing''er said as she helped Qin Sheng walk inside. Of course, she knew that Qin Sheng had just returned to Shanghai and had a lot of friends to see. Drinking is indispensable.


    Qin Sheng hugged Qing''er and nodded with a smile, which could make a goddess so boo cold and warm. Qin Sheng still had a sense of achievement in his heart. The women he met in his life didn''t disappoint him.


    Jiang xianbang didn''t come back tonight. It may be that he deliberately gave Qin Sheng and Qing''er a chance to be alone. Because he was there, the two young people were a little restrained.


    Lao Chang has been taken to the guest room to rest by the housekeeper Uncle Wang, so there are only Qin Sheng and Qing''er left in the living room.


    Qin Sheng lay on the sofa and watched Qing''er pour tea for him. Qing''er at home dressed casually, tied his hair casually and wore loose home pajamas. Even if it was untidy, it was so beautiful, so it was beautiful.


    Qing''er poured Qin Sheng a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Sheng. After blowing and blowing, she was afraid of scalding Qin Sheng. Seeing Qin Sheng again, she didn''t know how happy she was. It seemed that she was going to hold Qin Sheng in the palm of her hand for fear of losing him.


    I''m sorry to stare at Qin Sheng while drinking tea.


    Qing''er deliberately joked, "Why are your eyes so squint?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "you have discovered my essence. It seems that I can only kill people and let you see what a hooligan is."


    Qing''er was so angry that he didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Sheng. He got up and was ready to pour Qin Sheng another cup of tea.


    But at this time, Qin Sheng didn''t care about drinking tea. All he could see was Qing''er, who made him intoxicated. This was his woman. How could he resist it?


    So Qin Sheng pulled Qing''er into his arms and kissed Qing''er without hesitation. Before Qing''er came back to his senses, he had already done it.


    This is the living room. Where has Qing''er experienced such a scene? She muttered, "don''t be here."


    This voice is more like begging Qin Sheng, which makes Qin Sheng more eager to stop.


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what he meant, so he quietly got up, directly picked up Qing''er and went to the second floor.


    At this time, Qing''er has been as charming as silk. There is no way that she doesn''t eat human fireworks. No matter how beautiful the goddess is, she is also a woman. Qin Sheng hasn''t touched a woman in three years, so is Qing''er.


    After three years of lovesickness, Qing''er was tortured. Now Qin Sheng finally came back. Qing''er didn''t want to leave her for a minute.


    When flowers bloom, they must be folded straight. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers.


    Tonight''s Qin Sheng and Qing''er are destined to have no sleep.

 Chapter 1180

    In the morning, the breeze is warm and the sun is bright.


    Another new day.


    The old city is relatively quiet. The leaves are playing the most beautiful piano music under the breeze. The shadow of the sun shining through the leaves on the ground is more like a dancer who shows himself.


    The old villa was a little quiet, but occasionally the noise of the crowd outside could be heard.


    Qin Sheng is still asleep. Qing''er has got up, opened the curtains and stretched out to breathe the fresh air. She gets up early every day to practice piano and talk about music. It''s already late today.


    Who let Qin Sheng ask tirelessly last night, so that Qing''er finally had to beg for mercy and fell asleep with Qin Sheng in his arms.


    Three years of lovesickness broke out completely last night, and finally returned to plain. Qing''er finally believed that Qin Sheng was really back. Her heart was very stable and full of expectations for the future.


    Qing''er came to the bed after washing and wanted to call Qin Sheng to get up for breakfast, but Qin Sheng, who pretended to sleep, pulled him close to his arms. Naturally, it was another tease, which made Qing''er blush.


    "Don''t make trouble" Qing''er pushed Qin Sheng away and said coyly.


    Qin Sheng said proudly, "why do you get up so early and don''t sleep much?"


    Qing''er lay obediently in Qin Sheng''s arms and said, "I can''t sleep. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep again."


    Qin Sheng yawned and said, "I won''t sleep. I''m afraid I can''t help bullying you for a while. I really have no resistance in front of you."


    Although Qing''er knew that Qin Sheng deliberately teased her, she was still very comfortable in her heart. It seemed that what people like said would make her very happy. This may be the taste of love.


    If you don''t like it, even the most beautiful sweet words won''t get through to her at all, and she''s heard too many sweet words these years.


    After getting up, Qin Sheng and Qing''er had a casual breakfast in the restaurant. Lao often chatted with Uncle Wang, the housekeeper in the yard. Although Lao Chang seemed to keep a distance from anyone, he could also have a good time chatting with anyone. This may be Lao Chang''s extraordinary life,


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng drinks tea in the living room, and Qing''er plays Qin Sheng the Guqin.


    When Qing''er finished playing the zither and sat next to Qin Sheng again, Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "I have some things to deal with these two days, and I may not come back. I''ll accompany you after I finish my chores."


    Qing''er was stunned for a few seconds. Although he was reluctant to give up, he also knew that Qin Sheng had a lot to do.


    Just because Qing''er doesn''t care about some things doesn''t mean Qing''er doesn''t know. She just doesn''t care about these things. What she cares about is Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Sheng has her.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "well, I see."


    Qin Sheng stayed with Qing''er until more than ten o''clock. He felt that the time was almost up. Then he got up and left the old foreign house with Lao Chang.


    When leaving Lao Yang


    When the room was as like as two peas, the grandparents were two girls, two granddaughters, almost the same. They were lovely with their little schoolbags on their backs. Their faces were full of innocent smiles, which made Qin Sheng unconsciously smile like their aunt.


    This made Qin Sheng subconsciously think of Yuanyuan. He was about to meet his lovely daughter like a doll. He inexplicably looked forward to his first meeting with his daughter. Would he recognize himself as an incompetent father?


    It seems that I''m not ready to be a father.


    Although he hasn''t seen it yet, Qin Sheng will love this baby daughter like all the dads in the world.


    He just felt ashamed of his daughter, so sometimes he didn''t know how to face it, but he wanted to see his daughter more than anyone else.


    At the first meeting, the father naturally wanted to give his daughter a gift, but Qin Sheng thought about it. He didn''t know what to give. With his current economic ability, he seemed to be able to buy anything for his daughter, but those might not be what his daughter wanted.


    After all, she is only a child.


    However, from today on, no matter what she wants, Qin Sheng will try his best to meet it, so as to make up for the lack of company in the past three years.


    But still want to give a gift?


    So Qin Sheng and Lao Chang went to the national gold center. Two big men strolled in the mall for a long time and finally chose a cat doll that is not very expensive. He heard Xue Qingyan say that Yuanyuan likes cats very much last night.


    Although the cute cat doll is not expensive, it is big enough to be half as big as Qin Sheng. I don''t know if Yuanyuan will like it?


    However, Qin Sheng felt that this seemed not enough, so he called Hao Lei and Xia Ding and ordered them a task to be arranged before Lin Su and Yuan Yuan got off the plane. Although the task was not difficult, it was also a little tossed. Hao Lei and Xia Ding had to do it quickly.


    After finishing these things, Qin Sheng was a little relieved.


    If you meet your daughter at that time and her daughter doesn''t recognize him as a father, maybe these gifts can save some relationship, or at least make her feel good?


    After all, she hasn''t seen her father since she was born. How can she accept his father at once? Maybe she has always felt that she doesn''t have a father. It''s hard to accept her sudden appearance in a short time.


    On the way to the airport, Qin Sheng was thinking about how to get along with his daughter. It seemed that this was the most difficult thing in the world. Even after many ups and downs, he had no confidence in his heart.


    Finally, Qin Sheng had to sigh.


    If he hadn''t disappeared at the beginning, even if Lin Su went to the United States to raise a baby, when he gave birth to a child, he would certainly go to the United States to accompany Lin Su, so that he could spare some time to accompany Lin Su and his daughter every year, which would not be the situation he is in now.


    When he arrived at the airport, it was still early. Qin Sheng sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He frowned and puffed. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking, "Lao Chang, you said I''ll see you later. Will Yuanyuan recognize me as a father?"


    "I don''t know," Lao Chang said truthfully. After all, he hasn''t seen the child and doesn''t know what the child''s character is.


    Qin Sheng said helplessly, "Lao Chang, you are too real. What I need now is comfort. Can''t you give me relief?"


    Lao Chang said, "you''re his father. She naturally recognizes you."


    "But I don''t think so. Maybe she never knew she had a father. Moreover, even if she knew she had a father, but this father never appeared, she should be very disappointed and sad?" Qin Sheng sighed and said that he was more and more discouraged.


    It seems that the time is getting closer and closer, and Qin Sheng is becoming more and more uneasy.


    I often thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. Lin Su is a very smart woman and she loves you deeply. How can she tell her child that she doesn''t have a father? Even if you haven''t appeared and accompanied your child in the past three years, Lin Su will help you round it with white lies and will never let the child hate you."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was suddenly enlightened. Yuanyuan''s attitude towards him completely depends on Lin su. I think Lin Su must have done it according to what Lao Chang said.


    Qin Sheng immediately smiled happily and said, "Lao Chang, it''s really a fan of the situation. Onlookers see the light. I don''t worry about it when you say so."


    "I''m just talking, or maybe I think too much," Lao Chang disagreed.


    Qin Sheng''s heart was just steady, and he muttered again.


    Finally, Qin Sheng couldn''t help but call sister cheongsam again and ask about the specific things about Yuanyuan. However, sister cheongsam was almost the same as last night and didn''t disclose any details at all. He said it was his own business. Let him deal with it by himself.


    All she could do was to help him hide it. After all, Lin Su didn''t know that Qin Sheng had come back, let alone that Qin Sheng came to the airport to meet her and Yuanyuan in person.


    Lin Su has been kept in the dark. Up to now, she thought Xue Qingyan had come to pick her up with Yuanyuan.


    At this point, Qin Sheng gave up completely and had to act according to the circumstances at that time.


    When the time was almost up, Qin Sheng and Lao Chang finally got off the bus and went to the international exit. Qin Sheng, holding Nuo Da''s puppet cat on the road, called Xia Ding and urged, "why haven''t you arrived yet? Are you ready?"


    Xia Ding would have stepped into the oil tank if he wasn''t afraid of danger.


    Hao Lei can only say, "it''s coming soon. You pick up people first. We''ll contact Lao Chang for other things."


    Qin Sheng was relieved. He raised his head, took a deep breath and murmured


    "Yuanyuan, dad has come to pick you up."

 Chapter 1181

    In the first-class cabin of an international flight from Los Angeles to Shanghai, a delicate and lovely little girl became the happy fruit of the flight. Both stewardess and first-class guests loved her very much. Everywhere they went, they were shining stars. Everyone wanted to turn the little girl away.


    The little girl is very beautiful and has temperament. She has exquisite facial features and big eyes. She is dressed more like a little princess, like a character coming out of the fairy tale world.


    The most important thing is that the little girl is very polite and cultured, which can also show her family background. Many male passengers have secretly aimed at her mother with the same amazing temperament. I don''t know how many times. What kind of man can marry such a wife and what kind of man can give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    So everyone envies the man he has never met. He is really a big winner in life.


    At the moment, the stewardess has informed all passengers by radio that the plane will land at Pudong International Airport in half an hour. The journey of more than ten hours is a little tired. For many passengers wandering abroad, going home is always full of excitement and expectation.


    The little girl has just finished going to the bathroom alone, because her mother has cultivated her independence since childhood and doesn''t want her to become a spoiled child, because everyone dotes on her. She''s afraid she''s a little unhappy. The more so, the more worried her mother is.


    The little girl also listens to her mother, because every time her mother tells her father that she likes independent children, whenever she hears this, the little girl won''t cry anymore, because she wants her father to like it.


    After the little girl came out, the first-class stewardess was ready to take her to her mother. Before walking a few steps, she was hugged by a male passenger.


    The male passenger is in his early thirties. He looks very elite in a expensive suit. Moreover, he can sit in first class. He saw the mother and daughter from the beginning of boarding. He really likes the little girl, but he prefers his bright mother.


    He was originally a partner of a venture capital fund in Silicon Valley. This time, he returned home to start a second venture and join a newly established venture capital.


    I thought the trip would be boring, but I didn''t expect to meet this amazing mother and daughter.


    Young and with a good family background, he is the diamond king in the hearts of many women, but he has always only liked the women he likes, so he is still single.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the woman he fell in love with at first sight today. Unfortunately, the woman has been married and has children, which makes the man quite disappointed and regretful.


    But can''t you pursue when you get married? Who said?


    So the man tried his best to chat him up all the way. However, the woman didn''t give him any chance at all. Finally, he had no choice but to start with the little girl. He teased the little girl, so that the little girl completely trusted her and played with him as soon as he had time.


    "Yuanyuan, how about getting off the plane and uncle taking you to play? Uncle has a room of toys and snacks at home." although he doesn''t look very handsome, the mature and sophisticated man chuckled.


    The mother and daughter are naturally Lin Su and Yuanyuan, who returned to Shanghai from Los Angeles. Only the ancient and strange Yuanyuan has such great charm to conquer people. Lin Su does not interfere with this. As long as it is within a reasonable range, she does not stop Yuanyuan from contacting others.


    Hearing toys and snacks, her big round eyes flashed brightly. She obviously wanted to go to a man''s house.


    But she subconsciously looked back at her mother not far from her eyes. She saw her mother smiling and shaking her head. She seemed to think of something.


    So he shook his head firmly and said, "uncle, thank you, but Yuanyuan is going to see his grandparents, and his father is waiting for Yuanyuan."


    This time, Lin Su told Yuanyuan that she would see her father when she returned home, so Yuanyuan was very happy all the way, but it was a white lie, just to make Yuanyuan happy. Naturally, she had to come back with another white lie.


    Lin Su just wanted to tell Yuanyuan that his father loves Yuanyuan very much. He doesn''t stop to see Yuanyuan, but his father is very busy and has a lot of things to do, but he will come to see Yuanyuan when he has a chance.


    With that, Yuanyuan loosened the man and ran straight to his mother.


    Lin Su smiled kindly at the man. At least he took good care of Yuanyuan all the way. As for whether the man had other ideas, Lin Su didn''t care about it, because some things could not be avoided.


    "Mom, is dad really waiting for Yuanyuan?" After returning to his mother, Yuanyuan asked with big innocent eyes.


    Lin Su couldn''t bear it, but she said firmly, "of course, dad is the person who loves Yuanyuan most in the world. How can he not see Yuanyuan?"


    Chubby mouth, some


    Without confidence, he asked, "Mom, will dad like Yuanyuan?"


    "Yes, Yuanyuan is also the most obedient child in the world. How can dad not like Yuanyuan?" Lin Su touched her pink face and replied.


    After hearing this, Yuanyuan smiled happily.


    At this time, after the stewardess reminded her again, Lin Su sat down with Yuanyuan and said, "sit down quickly, and you''ll see Aunt Qingyan soon."


    Yuanyuan muttered, "not an aunt, but a sister."


    Lin Su couldn''t keep his mouth shut because of the milk in the milk.


    Yuanyuan is the best gift from heaven. Without Yuanyuan, she really doesn''t know how to spend the past three years?


    Pudong International Airport International Arrival and exit.


    A casually dressed man holds a half man tall cat doll in his hand, which looks a little funny, but the man can''t care about other people''s eyes. At the moment, all his thoughts are on his yearning daughter.


    Chang Baji stood silently not far away. No father didn''t like his daughter. The little princess came back soon. Naturally, he could understand Qin Sheng''s mood.


    Many people come to pick up relatives and friends at the international arrival exit. An old aunt is also holding a gift in her hand. She is a lovely snow queen. It is estimated that she also comes to pick up her granddaughter or granddaughter.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qin Sheng next to her. She was also idle, so she said, "young man, who are you picking up?"


    Qin Sheng held the kitty doll in his arms, with a smile on his face and said, "pick up your daughter, aunt, who are you picking up?"


    "I''m here to pick up my granddaughter. I haven''t seen her for years. I didn''t sleep for a few days after I finally came back. My son settled in the United States after studying abroad. I''ve only seen her three times since my granddaughter was born. Both of us are old. We really don''t want to go abroad, or are we comfortable in our country?" The old aunt couldn''t stop talking about her granddaughter.


    Qin Sheng sighed with emotion. If the aunt has other children, it''s OK. If not, it''s very poor. People like their children and grandchildren around their knees when they are old, but I don''t know how many old people are lonely.


    The old aunt asked again, "young man, how old is your daughter?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment before he replied, "I should be two and a half years old."


    Listening to her words, the old aunt said, "what is should? You as a father don''t know how old your daughter is. I said that no matter how busy you are at ordinary times, you should take time to accompany your child, so that the child can grow up healthily. My granddaughter is five years old, two months and eight days, and I remember it very clearly."


    Qin Sheng was really ashamed. He didn''t expect that the old aunt would remember how old her granddaughter was. It seems that she loves her granddaughter very much.


    The old aunt seemed to open the conversation box and said, "by the way, where did your daughter come back?"


    Qin Sheng truthfully said "Los Angeles"


    The old aunt was surprised and said, "what a coincidence, my granddaughter, they also came back from Los Angeles. They can''t be the same flight. We really have fate."


    "It should be the same flight," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice. At this point, only that one came back from Los Angeles.


    The old aunt looked up at the flight schedule and said, "it''s been a while. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Although Qin Sheng has been chatting with his old aunt, his eyes have been staring at the exit. Unfortunately, he has never seen the familiar and strange figure.


    At this time, the old aunt suddenly said excitedly, "out, out, old man, they''re out."


    After that, the old aunt turned and prepared to leave. When she left, she didn''t forget to say to Qin Sheng, "young man, I''ll go first. My granddaughter is out."


    The smile on the old aunt''s face also infected Qin Sheng. Should it be so happy to meet again?


    Lin Su, do you miss me?


    The old aunt has received her granddaughter. He should be able to see Lin Su and her daughter soon.


    But they never came out.


    Qin Sheng and others are a little worried. They are more and more nervous. This torture is really helpless.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help calling Xue Qingyan to ask if there was a flight error?


    At this time, Qin Sheng suddenly saw that inside the exit, a beautiful woman who was afraid to look straight came out slowly with a lovely porcelain doll, followed by two attendants holding luggage behind her.


    And their appearance also attracted the eyes of everyone at the exit, because such a mother and daughter really attracted too much attention.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng was stunned there.


    He stared at Lin Su and his daughter, and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Lin su.


    More than three years.


    Before he had an accident, he had separated from Lin su.


    For Lin Su, Qin Sheng''s life is full of guilt. He is the woman he loves deeply, but he has to leave because of his choice.


    Since they realized that they separated, Lin Su accompanied him through many intersections of life, especially in Xiamen. That was the happiest day of his life, because Lin Su accompanied him.


    If I hadn''t met him, maybe Lin Su wouldn''t have had such twists and turns in his life.


    Unfortunately, because of him, Lin Su had to go abroad.


    And he, when she needs herself most, can''t be with her at all.


    It should be hard for her to take care of her children alone in the past three years?


    Is that your daughter?


    Even if he only saw it from a distance, Qin Sheng was excited and at a loss.


    Why is she so beautiful.


    Those big eyes are like her mother.


    Is this my daughter?


    Yuanyuan, Dad came to pick you up.


    Yuanyuan, Dad, I''m sorry.


    Qin Sheng stood there and couldn''t move. He wanted to rush to them, but he ran away and didn''t know how to face it.


    At this moment, Lin Su has come out with Yuanyuan. Even in the face of so many people, Yuanyuan is not afraid of stage. After all, she has seen a big scene with her mother.


    Yuanyuan obediently followed her mother and searched for the figure of sister Qingyan. Her mother said that sister Qingyan would pick them up. Although her mother always asked her to call her aunt, sister Qingyan always secretly asked her to call her sister, so she always called her sister.


    Lin Su is searching for Xue Qingyan. After several times, she can''t find Xue Qingyan. Lin Su is a little puzzled.


    Didn''t sister Qingyan say she was already waiting at the exit?


    Lin Su was puzzled, so she was going to call sister Qingyan.


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally regained his mind. He summoned up all the courage of his life and slowly walked towards Lin Su and his daughter, just covering himself with a cat doll.


    When she came to Lin Su and Yuanyuan, Lin Su hadn''t found out yet. The one who liked cats most shouted excitedly, "Mom, what a big and beautiful cat!"


    Lin Su subconsciously turned and looked ahead.


    At this time, Qin Sheng slowly took away the cat.


    When I saw Qin Sheng.


    Lin Su instantly petrified and his brain went down.


    He stared at Qin Sheng in a stunned way.


    How could it be him?


    Is it really him?


    Is this really him?


    Lin Su flashed countless pictures in his mind, but he couldn''t believe that all this was true at the moment. Did he miss him too much? Was it an illusion?


    It''s not an illusion, it''s not.


    Looks like it''s really him.


    It''s really him.


    He''s back.


    He''s really back.


    At this moment, Lin Su burst into tears and cried bitterly.


    Round?


    When she saw Qin Sheng, she smiled politely to Qin Sheng.


    But with a smile, she was silent. This man seems to be familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere?


    But what she has always seen is only photos and videos. She has never seen a real person. How do you know this is her father?


    It''s just, when mom suddenly starts crying.


    Smart Yuanyuan finally recognized his father, because his mother would secretly cry every time she saw his father''s photo or video.


    Mom didn''t cheat Yuanyuan.


    Dad really appeared and came to pick up Yuanyuan himself?


    Yuanyuan was at a loss when she met her father for the first time, but her mother said that her father was the person who loved Yuanyuan most in the world, so Yuanyuan went to her father with backbone and courage.


    She walked a little slowly, staggering and lovely, and there was some timidity and fear of strangers in her eyes, but she had great courage.


    When Yuanyuan came to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng has squatted down and looked at his daughter with a smile.


    This is his daughter.


    At this time, the milk gas in the round milk carefully shouted "Dad... Dad?"


    At this moment, Qin Sheng, a man who has lived for more than 30 years and experienced countless storms, even walked through the gate of hell for several times.


    In an instant, the old man burst into tears.

 Chapter 1182

    When is a man really mature?


    Some people say it''s when they get married, others say it''s when they''re a father.


    For most people, it should be the latter. When they know they want to be a father, they don''t know how many men will cry with joy. When they see their children born, they don''t know how many men will cry.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng was so excited when he knew that Lin Su was pregnant.


    But the environment at that time made Qin Sheng think more about the situation of Lin Su and his children, and weakened his excitement and joy too much.


    When his daughter was born, it was a pity that he was not around Lin Su, did not experience the expected scene, and did not see his daughter for the first time.


    This is more or less a pity.


    But today, when he saw his daughter for the first time and heard her shout out her dream father, Qin Sheng, no matter how powerful he was, couldn''t help crying. At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest father in the world. At the same moment, he felt more and more guilty about his daughter.


    Because those situations he imagined did not appear, the daughter did not know his father or his father, but called him father as soon as she met.


    The big stone in Qin Sheng''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    At the moment, looking at this old doll, Qin Sheng is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Dad... Why are you crying?" The world of children is very simple. Yuanyuan doesn''t know what happened. She took the initiative to wipe away her father''s tears and asked qubaba, "Dad, don''t you like Yuanyuan?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally regained his mind. He quickly wiped away his tears and hugged his lovely and explosive daughter.


    His daughter''s words broke his heart and felt that he could melt the coldest frost in the world.


    He said gently, "why doesn''t dad like Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan is the most obedient child in the world. What Dad likes most is Yuanyuan. Dad is just a little excited to see you."


    Yuanyuan, who had been careful for fear of doing something wrong, finally showed an innocent smile when she heard her father''s words. She held her father''s face in her pink hand and said, "Dad, mom didn''t cheat Yuanyuan. Dad, you are the best father in the world and the person who loves Yuanyuan most in the world."


    "Well, Dad loves Yuanyuan best. From now on, dad will grow up with Yuanyuan. We''ll never separate again, okay?" Qin Sheng was as tender as a watercourse, as if he wanted to hold his daughter in the palm of his hand for fear that she would melt.


    Hearing this, Yuanyuan shouted happily, "Dad, really? Don''t cheat Yuanyuan."


    Although the world of children is very simple, how can Yuanyuan, who has not been accompanied by his father since childhood, not envy others to be accompanied by his father?


    If Lin Su hadn''t been teaching Yuanyuan carefully and helping Qin Sheng with white lies, Yuanyuan might not have grown up so healthily.


    Qin Sheng replied firmly, "of course it''s true. How can dad cheat Yuanyuan?"


    "Then pull the hook" smiled brightly and stretched out his hand.


    Qin Sheng also smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Father and daughter shouted together, "hook and hang, don''t change for a hundred years, who becomes a puppy?"


    Lin Su, who had recovered from the loss of her soul, smiled heartily when she saw such a warm scene. This was the scene she wanted to see most.


    What a wonderful thing for father and daughter to meet again.


    She can see that Qin Sheng is full of guilt for his daughter. She can also see that Qin Sheng loves Yuanyuan very much.


    Similarly, she can feel that Yuanyuan likes his father very much and has no rejection of his father.


    Although this is more or less because of her, they are father and daughter after all, and blood is thicker than water.


    At this time, Lin Su finally believed that the man in front of her was really the man she missed so much, and the man she loved most was really back. All this was not an illusion, but a surprise.


    After pulling the hook with Yuanyuan, Qin Sheng picked up Yuanyuan and looked at Lin Su standing next to him.


    He stepped forward slowly and said softly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Lin Su wiped away her tears and shook her head with a smile. "Needless to say sorry, I said I would wait for you all my life. If I can''t wait for you in this life, I''ll wait another life."


    Qin Sheng really didn''t know what to say about such a woman.


    In this life, only he owes Lin Su, not her continuously.


    Qin Sheng had to hold Lin Su in his arms and didn''t want to separate for a moment. It seems worth it for a long time.


    This warm scene moved countless people around and Chang Baji standing not far away.


    All reunions in the world will make people feel warm.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Sheng to loosen Lin Su, but he still held Yuanyuan in his arms.


    He smiled and said to Lin Su and Yuanyuan, "let''s go home."


    Chang Baji came over at this time and slowly picked up the cat doll thrown on the ground. Yuanyuan also remembered the big cat doll. She pursed her lips and said, "Dad, is this for Yuanyuan?"


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "of course it''s for Yuanyuan. This is a gift from his father. There will be many gifts for Yuanyuan later."


    "Really?" Yuanyuan said happily.


    Qin Shengle said, "do you like it?"


    "Like" Yuanyuan smiled and nodded happily.


    Then he took the initiative to kiss Qin Sheng on his face, which made Qin Sheng almost forget himself.


    Chang Baji said hello to Lin Su at this time, "Su Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve worked hard in recent years."


    Lin Su also said, "Uncle Chang, long time no see."


    Then he said to Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, shout..."


    But the words stopped at the edge of her mouth, because she should let Yuanyuan shout uncle Chang or Grandpa. It seems that calling uncle has the wrong seniority, and calling grandpa is a little old again.


    "Uncle or Grandpa?" Lin Su looked at Qin Sheng with some embarrassment.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh and cry properly. "I''d better call him uncle. Everyone has his own opinion, ha ha ha."


    "That''s uncle, Yuanyuan. Call uncle quickly." Lin Su thought about it and said with a smile.


    Yuanyuan raised her head and said softly, "Hello, uncle"


    When Lao Chang heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that his generation was indeed in a mess, but when he heard the little princess call uncle, Lao Chang also showed an old father''s smile.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng walked in front with Yuanyuan holding Lin Su''s hand, and Lao often followed closely with a cat doll, while Lin Su''s two attendants walked in the back with their luggage. This scene attracted the eyes of many people, mainly the three members of the family walking in the front. It was a combination of high looks, which made Qin Sheng''s appearance a little worse and humiliated the small family.


    At the same time, a man with only a suitcase followed him. He also saw the scene at the airport just now. Although he was a little confused, he could understand it.


    The man holding Yuanyuan should be the goddess''s husband, that is, Yuanyuan''s father. It''s just not as amazing as he imagined, and he doesn''t see anything unusual. So it seems that he still has a chance?


    In the airport parking lot, Xia Ding and Hao Lei are smoking in boredom and chatting in boredom at the same time.


    In fact, they have all met Yuanyuan. Xia Ding and Hao Lei have been to the United States several times in the past three years. Each time, they will take the initiative to go to Los Angeles to see Lin Su and Yuanyuan''s mother and daughter. They can also take care of their mother and daughter for Qin Sheng, a good brother.


    Both Xia Ding and Hao Lei like Yuanyuan very much and feel that Yuanyuan is really beautiful. In terms of appearance, they have completely inherited the excellent genes of Lin Su and Qin Sheng. It is precisely because they see Yuanyuan that they can''t help returning home to have children.


    Xia Ding couldn''t help asking, "Leizi, you said Lao Qin came to Shanghai to see Lin Su and Yuanyuan. What would song goddess think if she knew?"


    "This is not what you should think," Hao Lei said casually. Hao Lei never wanted to be involved in Qin Sheng''s affairs about women.


    Xia Ding chuckled and said, "I''m just asking."


    "If you can''t handle this problem well, Lao Qin won''t come to Shanghai. After all, they will get married soon," Hao Lei thought.


    After hearing this, Xia Ding was surprised and said, "do you mean that the goddess of song knew about it and acquiesced in it?"


    Hao Lei nodded with interest.


    Xia Ding was directly stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help thumbing up and said, "it''s still the boss."


    At this time, Hao Lei saw Qin Sheng and them come out. When they saw Qin Sheng holding Yuanyuan and holding Lin Su''s hand, they knew that everything seemed perfect today.

 Chapter 1183

    A family of three is happy.


    This scene makes people very warm.


    Both Xia Ding and Hao Lei think it''s not easy for Lin Su to be in the United States these three years. It''s really hard to take Yuanyuan alone. Now it''s hard and sweet. Qin Sheng really needs to compensate Lin Su this time.


    Yuanyuan is also very poor. He hasn''t seen his biological father since he was born. It''s really cruel for a child over two years old.


    Now, the three of them are finally reunited, which is what they want to see.


    After all, they have a deep contact with song Ruyu and have a closer relationship with Lin su. They can''t manage other things. Let Qin Sheng handle it by himself.


    Before Qin Sheng and others walked in, Xia Ding and Hao Lei hurriedly welcomed the past. Xia Ding went straight to Yuanyuan and said, "Princess Yuanyuan, do you miss Uncle Xia Ding?"


    In the past three years, Xia Ding has been to the United States many times. For some time, he stayed in Los Angeles for half a month. It can be said that he is very familiar with Yuanyuan. He often chats with Yuanyuan on video, not to mention giving gifts to the little girl every few minutes.


    So the little girl likes Xia Ding very much.


    Yuanyuan naimeng nodded her head and said happily, "Uncle Xia Ding"


    Yuanyuan''s character is a bit like Qin Sheng''s when he was a child. He is very easy to get familiar with himself. He is not so afraid of strangers. In addition, he is strange and obedient, so he is also easy to be liked.


    Hao Lei took the initiative to say hello to Lin su. Now Hao Lei is more calm and far from being as reckless as when he first followed Qin Sheng. After all, he is now the head of the Qin family in Shanghai. Bao fan has been walking on thin ice in this position for decades. How can Hao Lei not be careful?


    He knows very well that he can sit in this position because of his relationship with Qin Sheng.


    But if he did something else, it would be Qin Sheng''s face.


    Lin Su smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, say hello to Uncle Hao Lei."


    Yuanyuan said "Hello, uncle Hao Lei"


    Hao Lei showed his old father''s smile and said, "Yuanyuan is really good."


    Xia Ding, who was teasing Yuanyuan, looked at Yuanyuan holding her father tightly and joked deliberately, "Yuanyuan, let uncle hold it."


    Yuanyuan didn''t know Xia Ding well this time. When he heard this, he turned his head and hugged Qin Sheng''s neck. He didn''t look at Xia Ding.


    This meaning is self-evident.


    No.


    So everyone laughed.


    Qin Sheng is very doting. He touches his daughter''s head. His own blood is his own. Blood is thicker than water. No one can replace it.


    Lin Su couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t expect Yuanyuan to be so tired when she just saw her father.


    Perhaps, she gave Yuanyuan such a long time to run through the thought, so that Yuanyuan has been waiting for her father''s love. She is also eager to see her father early, so that''s why.


    Xia Ding sighed, "my father is my father. We uncles can be laid off."


    Qin Sheng slowly came to the back of Xia Ding''s curinan with Yuanyuan in his arms. In Lin Su''s puzzled eyes, he said to Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, dad has prepared a gift for you. Do you want it?"


    After hearing this, Yuanyuan first widened her eyes, and then said in surprise, "Wow, there are gifts?"


    Qin Shengle said, "of course, no matter what you want in the future, dad will give it to you, because you are Dad''s little princess."


    Yuanyuan directly hugged Qin Sheng and kissed him and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Sure enough, my mother is right. My father loves roundness most in the world.


    Qin Sheng looked at Xia Ding at this time. Xia Ding opened the trunk of kulinan with a smile. When the trunk was opened, Xia Ding shouted happily, "Deng Deng Deng."


    At this time, the people saw that the trunk of kulinan was wrapped with all kinds of flowers, and exquisite light bands were flashing. Among the flowers were more than a dozen kittens and dolls of different sizes. In the middle of a delicate box, two cute, stupid and cute folding ear kittens were playing.


    Originally, these decorations are already very beautiful. Yuanyuan likes them very much. When she sees the cat in the middle, Yuanyuan has danced and shouted, "Wow, it''s a real cat."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "do you like them? They will be yours in the future."


    "I like it so much" Yuanyuan can''t wait to play with them.


    Qin Sheng smiled contentedly and said, "good, go back and play again."


    Yuanyuan was reluctant to part with her, but she nodded obediently and said "Mm-hmm."


    Lin Su complained at this time, "don''t spoil her too much. It will spoil her."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "isn''t your daughter supposed to be spoiled?"


    Lin Su is helpless, but she has no choice. Who makes Qin Sheng Yuanyuan''s father? She can only rely on Qin Sheng.


    At this time, the people got on the bus and were ready to leave Pudong International Airport. Qin Sheng and others got on the alpha in the middle, while the other attendants got on the front and back cars, and the bodyguards of the Qin family naturally followed.


    The trip was successfully concluded.


    When the four cars left the underground parking lot, the financial man walking with Lin Su came out of the corner slowly. No wonder the young woman with outstanding temperament ignored her at all. It turned out that she was a canary married to a rich family. Not everyone can get such treatment when picking up the plane.


    A curinan, an alpha, followed by two Mercedes Benz S, and most importantly, several bodyguards.


    This is a big family. How can he be compared with the self-made Phoenix man.


    However, it won''t be long before he knows the identity of this pedestrian today. At that time, he will be glad that he hasn''t made any excessive moves, otherwise he will be unable to move in Shanghai in the future.


    Of course, he can see Xia Ding and Hao Lei.


    On the way from Pudong International Airport to Lujiazui, Alfa''s car is full of laughter. These laughter comes more from Yuanyuan. Children are always so naive and curious about the world. People can''t help laughing at what they often say and ask questions.


    Qin Sheng has been holding Yuanyuan. He really doesn''t want to separate for a moment.


    Hao Lei drives seriously and doesn''t talk much. He occasionally asks.


    Xia Ding is always teasing Yuanyuan. He really likes children and is the king of children at any time.


    Lin Su said at this time, "so you already knew that Yuanyuan and I came back, and you had already discussed with sister Qingyan. It''s estimated that she told you?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "I did know that you came back at the end of the month, but sister Qingyan didn''t tell me. I knew it when I returned to Beijing from Chengdu. As for sister Qingyan, I was kept in the dark. Only yesterday did I know that I came to Shanghai to pick you up, so I entrusted this task to me."


    Of course, Qin Sheng can''t say that song Ruyu told her. I''m afraid this will only make Lin Su think more. It''s better not to say something.


    Lin Su said helplessly, "what about sister Qingyan?"


    "She is waiting for us at home and will see us soon," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    In fact, few people know the news of Lin Su''s return. In addition to the friends in Shanghai, there are others in the Lin family. Originally, the Lin family were going to pick up the plane, but Xue Qingyan took the initiative to take over the matter. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng finally appeared.


    Just now, Qin Sheng had probably told Lin Su about the past three years. In fact, it was also a long story short. Maybe let Lin Su know. They have a lot of time to talk about specific things later.


    Qin Sheng was ready before he came to Shanghai. He got the key of an old foreign house of the Qin family on Fuxing West Road in Xuhui early, asked Hao Lei to find someone to clean the old foreign house, bought all kinds of necessities and missing daily necessities, and even redesigned the security.


    Qin Sheng knew that the Qin family had three old foreign houses in Shanghai. This one is the largest and the best in the environment. It is three times larger than Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house. It is said that it cost more than 200 million when it was bought. It can be seen how local tyrants the Qin family is?


    After all, when Lin Su and Yuanyuan come back this time, Qin Sheng has to stay in Shanghai for a few more days. In addition, Lin Su and the servants who follow Lin Su back to take care of Yuanyuan and the bodyguards of the Qin family, it is somewhat inappropriate for so many people to live in the previous house.


    Although both Qin Sheng and Lin Su hope to live in the previous small house, it is their memory and can find the warmth of home.


    It''s just that Xue Yangyan, the famous owner of the house in Shanghai, didn''t know who bought it when he came back. Who was the owner of the house so early?


    Is it any financial tycoon or Internet upstart?


    Until today, I didn''t know that it was the Qin family with thick chaebol. The old Qin family was really rich.


    Because such a house is her dream destination.


    Shanghai looks very lively, while Beijing is a little lonely.


    Especially song Ruyu.


    So Qin ran took the initiative to ask song Ruyu to have dinner at noon. As a sister, she can only wipe her brother''s ass.

 Chapter 1184

    Maybe many people can''t figure out why song Ruyu chose Qin Sheng as a dandy. Sometimes even song and Qin can''t figure out. After all, song Ruyu has more and more suitable choices.


    It was not until the day of engagement that song Ruyu slowly solved the mystery by herself.


    It turns out that this is fate. It seems that it has been doomed since birth.


    However, song Ruyu did sacrifice too much for Qin Sheng. These sacrifices were song Ruyu''s compromise, so that even the rest of the Qin family felt unable to face song Ruyu, so they had to stand on Song Ruyu''s side, otherwise they would be really sorry for song Ruyu.


    Song Ruyu has now performed her duties in the new unit. When she chooses to take this step, it means that she will start again. After all, this time she is exercising at the grass-roots level, not in the political research office or the central office. Most of them are responsible for theoretical research work.


    This is a new challenge for song Ruyu.


    But isn''t life one challenge after another?


    Some people are always passively challenging all kinds of setbacks and difficulties, while others take the initiative to challenge one problem after another. Song Ruyu belongs to the latter.


    Song Ruyu is not on temporary duty, but actually starts from the grass-roots level. This has nothing to do with her beautiful and amazing resume, but starts this new journey with her mission.


    At least song Ruyu, the teacher, is full of expectations for her and wants to see how far she can go.


    When Qin ran called song Ruyu, he just said that he was just passing by to do business today. He invited song Ruyu to dinner at noon. If she is busy with her work, it''s OK. If she''s not busy, she''ll come out.


    In this way, it is not so deliberate.


    Song Ruyu has just been transferred. At present, she is only familiar with the working environment and has not officially started all kinds of work, so she is not busy during the noon break, so she came out.


    Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion. After all, song Ruyu''s identity is different. Qin ran casually found an ordinary restaurant, which also shows that she didn''t come here specially.


    When song Ruyu arrived at the hotel, Qin ran had been waiting for more than ten minutes. She was not very worried. Even if she waited for her brother-in-law and daughter-in-law for another nine, she could wait calmly.


    Qin Ran is very clear that song Ruyu''s life will become more and more brilliant. This is the consensus reached within the Qin family. Maybe one day the Qin family will have to rely on her, so all the Qin family care about song Ruyu.


    "Elder sister, why did you come here today?" Song Ruyu said hello when she came in and sat down and asked casually.


    Qin ran smiled and picked up the menu and said, "a friend here is going to invest in a project, so he asked me to come and help her check it out. It''s just that you''ve started working. It''s not just time for dinner again. I came to you. They''re the Bureau of commerce. You know I don''t like this occasion."


    Song Ruyu didn''t think much about it. After all, Qin ran does have many friends, not to mention she is in business


    He has also made great achievements in.


    "There''s nothing delicious here. Let''s just make do with it," Qin ran said with a smile and casually began to order.


    Song Ruyu has no opinion on these. For some exquisite women, life needs taste and a sense of ceremony, but these are not what song Ruyu pursues. After all, what other women pursue is something that is readily available to her since childhood.


    Her pursuit is more about the realization of the value of life and the fullness of the spiritual world.


    After ordering, Qin ran said with a smile, "did Qin Sheng contact you these two days? This smelly boy went to Shanghai like a tiger returning to the mountain. I didn''t answer the phone. I must have fooled around with his friends. You have to be careful."


    Song Ruyu took up her water cup and thought about Qin Ran''s words. She always felt that there was something wrong?


    Qin Sheng had something to do when he came to Shanghai. Secondly, how can those friends of Qin Sheng be friends of evil friends? These friends Qin ran also met and understood. Finally, how can Qin Sheng not answer his sister''s phone?


    Therefore, sister Qin ran may not have passed by unintentionally today, but came to find her.


    So song Ruyu immediately thought of why, what a clever woman she is?


    After Qin Rangang finished, song Ruyu couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Although she guessed what her sister wanted to say, song Ruyu''s heart was still very warm, because at least her sister really cared about her feelings.


    "Sister, do I look so stingy?" Song Ruyu smiled and said, "you don''t have to come to comfort me."


    Hearing this, Qin ran knew that song Ruyu guessed what she wanted to say. She was a little embarrassed and sighed, "you know what I want to say? You''re a little too smart. Sometimes you know everything. It doesn''t seem very good."


    "Just know it selectively," Song Ruyu said.


    Now that song Ruyu knew, Qin ran simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "I''m really not uncomfortable?"


    "I said no, obviously my sister doesn''t believe it. I think no woman in this world is willing to share the men she loves with other women? Most of them are helpless to make such a choice, and so am I," Song Ruyu said calmly.


    Qin ran was ashamed and said, "Ruyu, the Qin family is sorry for you."


    Song Ruyu joked, "sister, the Qin family didn''t apologize to me. Everyone invited me well. Didn''t you come to invite me to dinner? Besides, it''s all my choice, isn''t it?"


    "You don''t have to do this. In fact, no matter what choice you make, your sister will support you," Qin ran comforted.


    Song Ruyu said in silence for a moment, "it''s only Qin Sheng who is embarrassed at last. After all, some things have happened. If I have to do that, everyone will suffer in the end, won''t it? Then why? Instead of that, I''d better take the initiative to make a compromise so that everyone can complete and finish


    That''s the woman Qin Sheng once liked. It''s also Qin Sheng''s own flesh and blood. Even if I stop Qin Sheng, can I not go? After I did this, Qin Sheng was not qualified to say anything in front of me all his life, was he not? "


    Song Ruyu is very direct and straightforward. There is nothing to hide.


    Finally, instead, she described her as the biggest victim and the biggest vested interest. What she did was to make Qin ran and the Qin family feel at ease, and she didn''t want others to feel that she was wronged.


    Qin ran really didn''t know what to say to song Ruyu. Song Ruyu was too open about everything. Is that really good?


    In the courtyard of an old villa on Fuxing West Road, Xuhui, Shanghai, Xue Qingyan finally saw several cars slowly coming in from the gate. She got up happily and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    As soon as alpha stopped, he had already seen Xue Qingyan''s roundness and directly broke free from Qin Sheng''s bondage. He jumped out in the sound of Qin Sheng shouting to be careful and ran directly to Xue Qingyan who came over. He shouted "sister Qingyan, sister Qingyan" with milk in his mouth


    Qin Sheng, who just got off the bus, had a black face.


    what��


    My name is sister. Why do you call me sister? What generation is this?


    Qin Sheng looked at Lin Su, who smiled and explained, "sister Qingyan asked her to call it that way. As you said, each theory is different."


    Qin Sheng can only accept this fact.


    Over there, Xue Qingyan has picked up Yuanyuan and kissed her pink cheeks dotingly. Yuanyuan is amused with a smile. It seems that she has a good relationship with Xue Qingyan. After all, Xue Qingyan goes to Los Angeles every once in a while to accompany their mother and daughter. Besides Lin Su, Xue Qingyan is the closest to her.


    Lin Su also came over at this time and said with a smile, "sister, are these your arrangements?"


    Xue Qingyan said lightly, "is it a surprise? It''s just a homecoming gift for you to reunite the three of your family."


    "Thank you, sister," Lin Su said sincerely.


    Xue Qingyan jokingly said, "do we need to be so polite between our sisters?"


    Over there, Xia Ding is feeling that the Qin family is rich and powerful. An old foreign house of this scale now has a price but no market in Shanghai. Unexpectedly, the Qin family had a set early, which is almost the same as the shangshanruoshui club.


    Here, Qin Sheng was about to ask everyone to go in, but he suddenly received a familiar phone call from Beijing, which was from Chen Beiwang.


    Qin Sheng waved to everyone to go first. He walked aside and connected the phone.


    Chen Beiwang over there said in a deep voice, "young master, there''s news over there. He said that everything is ready and can start. Look?"


    Qin Sheng heard the news and his heart clicked.


    He said, "I know, you wait for me to hear from you."


    It seems that the plan to spend more days with my daughter will be temporarily stranded

 Chapter 1185

    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng really didn''t expect that the progress there would be so fast. It seems that the arrival of the crisis has forced them to separate internally, otherwise everyone will have to pay for what long Lao did. After all, they supported long Lao to do so at the beginning, all for the sake of interests.


    Now stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice, and the interests are not obtained, but the losses are heavy. No one wants to do this.


    After all, no place is monolithic, and the fortress is always broken from the inside.


    Just like the Chang''an department at the beginning, even if the Qin family was firmly controlled by the direct line of the Qin family, didn''t there be so many problems in the end?


    Therefore, the ending of long Lao can be understood.


    If Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru can take the initiative to find the Qin family, it means that the old dragon has lost control of the interior. Maybe the Qin family is also ready to move. But their strength is not as strong as Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru, or maybe they are both watching. Now Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru have stood up.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed it.


    The most important thing is that the situation has already deteriorated. In addition, the Qin family has so much external pressure that everyone will make a choice.


    Qin Sheng has been thinking about this since he hung up the phone. It seems that it''s time to end.


    At this time, seeing that Qin Sheng had not come in, Hao Lei came out to find him. Seeing Qin Sheng standing there in a daze with his mobile phone, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng smiled, shook his head and said, "nothing, go in."


    In the living room of the old foreign house, Xue Qingyan is enjoying herself at the moment. She dotes on holding Yuanyuan on her lap and chatting with Lin su. Yuanyuan seems to be absent-minded and always wants to struggle, but she doesn''t dare to move too much.


    Qin Sheng rushed in and Yuanyuan shouted "Dad"


    Qin Sheng came over with a smile, picked up Yuanyuan and said, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Yuanyuan pouted and said, "where''s the kitten?"


    Qin Sheng then understood what was going on. The emotional little girl''s mind was on the two kittens. After all, her favorite is kittens.


    Qin Sheng immediately ordered the kittens in the trunk to come in. After the two kittens were taken in by the Qin bodyguards, Yuanyuan''s attention was all focused on the kittens. It was lovely to squat on the ground and stare at them.


    Both kittens have only a few months. Maybe they are afraid of strangers in the new environment. They lie on the ground motionless, and Yuanyuan just stares at them.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing at this scene. The little princess is still interesting.


    Hao Lei and Xia Ding accompany Yuanyuan to play with kitten. Qin Sheng slowly walks over and sits next to Lin Su to chat with Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan sincerely says, "I''m happy for you when I see your family reunited."


    Lin Su said gratefully, "sister, without your arrangement, we wouldn''t be reunited so soon,


    Thank you for taking care of me and Yuanyuan in the past three years. "


    "You don''t have to shake your head, as long as you''re happy."


    In fact, Lin Su knows that Xue Qingyan likes Qin Sheng. She has asked Qin Sheng before and Xue Qingyan when she was in Los Angeles. Qin Sheng is more ambiguous than you. Xue Qingyan directly shook her head and denied it. Lin Su didn''t ask.


    However, the parties Xue Qingyan and Qin Sheng are very clear about this matter. Xue Qingyan did all this for Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng didn''t know how to deal with this relationship, so he had to drag on all the time.


    They haven''t eaten yet. They have been waiting for Lin Su and Yuanyuan. Hao Lei has already arranged for the kitchen to make lunch. After talking in the living room, they move to the restaurant for dinner.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng still held Yuanyuan and fed her carefully. Lin Su was afraid that Qin Sheng was not used to it, but Qin Sheng insisted on feeding himself, as if he wanted to make up for what he had lost over the years. He didn''t want to separate from Yuanyuan for a moment. Anyone could see that it was a spoiled child crazy devil.


    It is estimated that if anyone dares to bully Yuanyuan, Qin Sheng will definitely run away.


    After lunch, Lin Su and Yuanyuan were a little sleepy after taking a plane for more than ten hours. In the afternoon, the Lin family had to come. Qin Sheng asked Lin Su to take the children upstairs to have a rest first, and then called them to get up when the Lin family arrived.


    Xia Ding and Hao Lei left after lunch. Lin Su and Yuanyuan must have a lot of things to do when they came back. They will come back when they are not busy.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t hurry away. They sat in the yard drinking juice and chatting.


    Xue Qingyan was very concerned and said, "how are you and song Ruyu doing recently? I heard they are getting married soon?"


    "Well, not surprisingly, we are choosing the right day before New Year''s day," Qin Sheng said bluntly without any cover up in front of Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan heard this and thought, "it won''t be long."


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak.


    Xue Qingyan murmured, "that''s it?"


    Of course, Qin Sheng knew what Xue Qingyan meant and whispered, "that''s the only way."


    From the beginning to the present, Xue Qingyan can understand Qin Sheng''s actions, but she has always been on Lin Su''s side.


    "What about Lin Su and Yuan Yuan? Although they are back now, do they want to live such a life all the time?" Xue Qingyan asked.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Song Ruyu knows the existence of Yuanyuan and has acquiesced in it. As for the future, I don''t have the ability to change this situation now."


    "Song Ruyu knows?" Xue Qingyan wondered, with song Ruyu''s strong character, if you know, how can you allow this kind of thing to exist, and how can you continue to marry Qin Sheng?


    Therefore, Xue Qingyan wondered for a moment. What''s the situation?


    Qin Sheng explained truthfully, "she


    Of course I know. Song Ruyu was the first one to tell me that Lin Su and Yuanyuan will return home at the end of this month, and she also knew that I came to Shanghai to meet Lin Su and Yuanyuan. "


    Later, Qin Sheng didn''t say, and he didn''t think about these things. That is, if song Ruyu doesn''t let him come to Shanghai, what should he do?


    So far, Xue Qingyan doesn''t know what to say. She really can''t understand why song Ruyu did this. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t contacted song Ruyu and doesn''t know song Ruyu.


    Finally, Xue Qingyan had to sigh, "the goddess of song is really the goddess of song."


    Although Xue Qingyan said so, she had to admire song Ruyu. At least, Lin Su and Yuanyuan were in a better situation, so that Qin Sheng could often see Yuanyuan, and Yuanyuan would not live without her father in the past.


    Xue Qingyan left the old Western-style house of the Qin family after talking about these things. The old Western-style house became quiet in an instant. If she didn''t look up at the tall buildings in the distance, she thought it was back to the period of the Republic of China. At that time, the country was so fragmented, and now the country is becoming stronger and stronger.


    So let''s go back to that sentence, which is what Mr. Ding said. Only by advancing and retreating with the country can it last forever.


    At more than five o''clock, several cars suddenly drove to the door of the old foreign house of the Qin family. The bodyguards of the Qin family quickly came forward to check. After all, they didn''t get notice in advance. Who did Qin Sheng think it was? Then they knew that it was the Lin family.


    Maybe Lin Su told the Lin family their new address before the break, but forgot to tell Qin Sheng.


    This was the first time Qin Sheng met with the Lin family after three years. Three years ago, the accident was also due to going to the Lin family to worship the old lady Lin and Lin Su''s mother, which gave long an opportunity, so that Qin Sheng almost died in Ningbo.


    At that time, the Lin family was under great pressure. After all, Qin Sheng had an accident in Ningbo and it was because of the Lin family. Others are likely to blame the Lin family, and the Lin family will pay a heavy price in the end.


    At that meeting, Ningbo was a city under dark clouds. No matter the Qin family, the Zhu family and the Song family sent people to Ningbo, let alone many people put pressure on Ningbo.


    But Qin Sheng was not found in the end.


    At that time, the Lin family was already desperate and had made all kinds of preparations.


    However, in the end, the Qin family and the Zhu family didn''t blame the Lin family for this matter, or maybe it was because of Lin su. After all, the Qin family and the Zhu family were sorry for Lin Su about Lin Su and Qin Sheng. Besides, they later learned that Lin Su was pregnant.


    If Qin Sheng really dies, the child in Lin Su''s stomach is the only blood of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng asked the bodyguard to let him go. Then several cars slowly drove into the old foreign house of the Qin family.


    When several cars stopped steadily, the Lin family got off slowly.


    Qin Sheng almost cried out when he saw the people of the Lin family coming down from the Lin family.


    Good guy, is this the whole family?

 Chapter 1186

    Although Qin Sheng had an accident in Ningbo, it had nothing to do with the Lin family. After all, the Lin family didn''t do anything to Qin Sheng.


    However, after all, Qin Sheng gave Mr. long a chance because he came to Ningbo for the sake of the Lin family.


    Therefore, the Lin family has been very guilty about this matter.


    No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment Qin Sheng had with the Lin family in the past, most people in the Lin family hope that Qin Sheng can be safe in this matter. First of all, let alone the relationship between Qin Sheng and Lin su. Secondly, the Lin family can be as good as it is today. It is the support of the Qin family and the Zhu family.


    Unfortunately, Qin Sheng finally disappeared without a word.


    The Lin family all felt that Qin Sheng might have really had an accident, although they wanted Qin Sheng to be safe.


    Three years have passed. The Lin family has long believed in Qin Sheng''s accident. They have comforted Lin Su many times, but who ever thought Qin Sheng would suddenly come back one day.


    Everyone in the Lin family thought it was false news. However, Lin Su personally told them the news. I think Lin Su won''t lie to them.


    Lin Su also told them that it was Qin Sheng who met her and Yuanyuan at the airport today. Now she and Yuanyuan are also with Qin Sheng.


    But even so, they were still a little skeptical, and finally had to come and personally witness whether it was a rumor or the truth.


    At this moment, the Qin family finally believed that what Lin Su said was true. Lin Su really didn''t deceive them, because Qin Sheng was standing in front of them at the moment. Although today''s Qin Sheng was still different from the previous Qin Sheng, he was still the same person.


    They can''t believe it.


    Lin Su and Yuanyuan probably haven''t woken up yet. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to disturb them, so he asks the servant not to inform her first.


    When the Lin family got off the bus, Qin Sheng walked slowly towards them with a smile. Although he was a little unhappy with the Lin family, the relationship between the two sides obviously eased a lot after seeing Mrs. Lin off in Ningbo. Of course, Qin Sheng was talking about Lin Su''s father, Lin Changting and them.


    After all, the relationship between Qin Sheng and Lin Changhe, Lin Yue and Lin Ze is fairly good.


    This time, the Lin family sent out the whole family. Both Lin Changting and Lin Changhe brothers were present, and Lin Ze and Lin Yue followed. Of course, they didn''t know Qin Sheng came back in advance. They mainly came to see Lin Su and Yuanyuan, especially the latter.


    From Yuanyuan''s birth to now, he hasn''t come back yet. For the sake of confidentiality, the Lin family has never seen Yuanyuan except Lin Yue. This is the first time they have seen this granddaughter. That''s why they pay so much attention.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Qin Sheng''s episode. It''s a coincidence.


    Lin Changting, Lin Changhe, Lin Ze and Lin Yue. The Lin family has arrived today. The rest can''t come in Ningbo. Moreover, even if they do, it''s not suitable to meet today.


    When the two sides met, Qin Sheng greeted them with a polite smile without any discomfort.


    The Lin family were embarrassed to see Qin Sheng. Lin Changting was as silent as ever, just nodded faintly, but at least there was a smile on his face.


    Lin Changhe naturally said, "listen to Su Su say you''re back."


    Come on, we didn''t believe it at first. I really believed it when I saw you, you boy... "


    Both Lin Changting and Lin Changhe''s wife asked with concern, "Qin Sheng, when did you come back? Why didn''t you say hello? We''ve been worried about you for three years."


    "Yes, my aunt often prays for you on Mount Putuo. You''re all right."


    The two women asked several similar questions, and Qin Sheng responded one by one with a smile.


    Lin Yue pouted and said bluntly, "hum, brother-in-law, where have you been in the past three years? Do you want to scare us to death?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "haven''t I come back? It''s all over. It''s all right. Your little girl has become beautiful again. Are you old enough to get married?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yue had a headache and said, "brother-in-law, why are you urging marriage, wordy?"


    Obviously, there is no estrangement before this meeting. Maybe after such a long time, because a lot of things have happened, those trivial things have drifted away with the wind.


    Lin Changhe said with a smile, "well, let''s go in and talk. Don''t forget your purpose this time. Don''t let our baby granddaughter wait in a hurry."


    Lin Changting asked, "what about Su Su and Yuan Yuan?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I''m a little tired just after I came back. I''ll let Su Su take Yuanyuan for a rest. Let''s sit first. I''ll go upstairs and call them."


    Lin Changting''s wife hurriedly said, "no, no, we''re not in a hurry. Aren''t we all back? Let''s talk about ours until Su Su and Yuanyuan wake up."


    In the past, Lin Changting''s wife really didn''t care for Lin Su, but Lin Changting now cares for Lin Su 100 times, and the rest of the Lin family attaches great importance to Lin su. Who let Lin Su hold the largest share of the Lin family, who let Lin Su be Qin Sheng''s daughter and give birth to a child to the Qin family.


    As long as you are smart, you know what to do.


    The people walked into the Qin family''s old foreign house with a smile. Lin Changting''s wife couldn''t help whispering that such a beautiful old foreign house is also the Qin family''s house? How much is such a big old foreign house worth in Shanghai, especially now there is a price but no market?


    But think about it, the Qin family has a big business and others can''t afford it. It''s not very easy for the Qin family.


    After arriving at the old villa, Qin Sheng ordered the servants to bring tea and water to greet the Lin family. He slowly went upstairs and went into the master bedroom. In order not to wake Lin Su and Yuanyuan, he was very careful.


    But after entering, he found that Lin Su had got up, but Yuanyuan was still asleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su from behind and whispered in her ear.


    Lin Su backhanded touched Qin Sheng''s cheek and said softly, "there must be so much noise outside. It''s dad and uncle. They''re coming, but the little girl is sleeping too hard. I''m thinking about how to wake her up."


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "if not, let the girl sleep a little more."


    "Dad, they haven''t seen Yuanyuan yet. It doesn''t seem good to keep them waiting too long?" Lin Su frowned slightly. After all, they looked forward to the stars and the moon. At last, they looked forward to the little princess.


    Qin Sheng thinks so, Lin Jiazhong


    People come for roundness.


    He once thought too much. If he married Lin Su, Yuanyuan must be the princess loved by the whole Qin family. After all, this is the first child of the fourth generation of the Qin family. Who can not like it?


    While they were discussing what to do, Yuanyuan suddenly mumbled, "Dad..."


    Qin Sheng thought the little girl woke up and quickly leaned over and said, "where''s dad?"


    It was found that the little girl didn''t wake up at all. She just called her father in her dream.


    This scene moved Qin Sheng, the old father.


    At this time, perhaps the movement of Qin Sheng was too loud. Yuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of big watery eyes stared at Qin Sheng, and two lines of tears flowed out inexplicably. When Qin Sheng and Lin Su wondered and thought Yuanyuan had a nightmare.


    The Yuanyuan Committee said with a smile, "Dad, don''t leave Yuanyuan, will you?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Sheng''s heart was broken at this moment. It seemed that it was not enough to give the whole world to his daughter.


    Lin Su has been moved to red eyes. The little girl is really distressing.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a few seconds and then slowly picked up his daughter and said, "no, dad will never leave Yuanyuan."


    After comforting the little girl, Qin Sheng gave the little girl to Lin su. Lin Su woke her up a little before telling her grandparents, uncles and aunts that they were coming. Don''t you always want to see them? Get up quickly.


    Yuanyuan didn''t get up and obediently followed her mother to wash. This little girl has been loving since childhood, just like Qin Sheng and Lin Su when they were young. Maybe this is heredity.


    Qin Sheng left the room and returned to the living room. The atmosphere in the living room was very lively. The Lin family were talking happily. Naturally, the topic was Lin Su and Yuanyuan.


    At this time, the table in the living room was filled with all kinds of gifts prepared by the Lin family for their granddaughter. It seemed that everyone had prepared a gift, as well as those that had not come.


    When Qin Sheng came out, Lin Yue couldn''t wait to ask, "brother-in-law, is it round?"


    Lin Changhe joked, "we are not in a hurry, this child. What are you in a hurry? Let Yuanyuan sleep more."


    Lin Yue muttered, "I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for months. Isn''t it like her?"


    Qin Sheng saw this scene and said, "wake up, this will be washing your face. I''ll come down right away."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone immediately smiled and was full of expectation.


    A few minutes later, when Qin shengzheng was chatting with Lin Ze, I don''t know who shouted out. Everyone''s attention looked at the entrance of the stairs.


    Lin Su walked down slowly holding the little princess in a gray fairy dress, with a pink smiling face and big watery eyes. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful little princess?


    When they saw the little princess, they all got up and greeted her.


    Qin Sheng didn''t get up. When he saw this scene, he was thinking about something else, that is, when can he bring Yuanyuan back to the Qin family? I think everyone in the Qin family will like Yuanyuan very much?


    Unfortunately, there is no future.

 Chapter 1187

    This scene is really warm.


    It''s just that Yuanyuan, who just woke up, suddenly saw so many people coming around, which seemed a little uncomfortable. Although Yuanyuan had seen the Lin family, most of them had only seen them in the video, and they were familiar with Lin Yue. Other people met formally for the first time.


    "Dad..." Yuanyuan saw his father sitting on the sofa in the distance, as if he had found a savior, and Wei qubaba shouted.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hear the cry. Lin Su also felt that Yuanyuan was afraid of strangers, which may be the reason why she just woke up. She pointed to Lin Yue and said, "Yuanyuan, this is aunt Yueyue, have you forgotten? Who often secretly buys cakes for Yuanyuan?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Yuanyuan recognized Lin Yue and skillfully shouted "aunt Yueyue"


    Auntie Yueh, you didn''t take the initiative to hug us, Auntie Yueh, come on


    Lin Su at this time timely introduced, "Yuanyuan, this is your grandparents who often video with you. Do you remember? This is my uncle and aunt, and this is also my grandma and grandpa. Take a closer look?"


    It''s unrealistic for children to recognize everyone when they just met. After all, they''ve only seen it in the video.


    Lin Changhe smiled and said, "Su Su, the child can''t recognize it as normal. It''ll be fine when it''s ripe."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Lin Yue held Yuanyuan in her arms and the crowd followed her to the living room. However, Yuanyuan immediately struggled to reach out and shouted "Dad..."


    Obviously, she wants her father to hold her.


    Everyone was in a state of bewilderment. They all knew that Qin Sheng had never seen Yuanyuan before, and there was no video. Today must be the first time that father and daughter met. How long have they been together? Yuanyuan adhered to Qin Sheng so much?


    I can only say that it''s my own.


    Qin Sheng smiled and took over the baby daughter, as if he would meet any requirements of his daughter.


    In the living room, the Lin family had a good time talking. The topics were all around Yuanyuan and Lin su. Everyone tacitly didn''t ask about Qin Sheng. It seems that they shouldn''t ask these things. Even Lin Changting''s wife who likes gossip didn''t talk nonsense. Maybe Lin Changting told him before.


    Qin Sheng waited until Yuanyuan became familiar with the Lin family, so he handed Yuanyuan to Lin Yue. He turned and went to the kitchen to arrange the family dinner tonight. This is the way to treat guests. After all, he is still the nominal uncle of the Lin family.


    At dinner, Qin Sheng had a few drinks with the Lin family. Lin Changting, who has completely entered the stage of health preservation, also took a few drinks. You know, he has almost never drunk in the past three years and never participated in any entertainment. Even in the Lin family, he refused to entertain guests, and all things were left to Lin Changhe and Lin Ze.


    After three years of experience, Lin Ze has completely grown up. He is no longer the famous dandy in Ningbo. He can be independent under the cultivation of Lin Changhe. Now he is a little famous in Shanghai beach. He is usually close to Hao Lei and Xia Ding.


    Hao Lei and Xia Ding naturally look at Qin Sheng''s face. In addition, Lin Ze has lost his arrogance and is relatively low-key and calm in life.


    Although this is in the Qin family, Qin Sheng still gave the seat of the main seat to Lin Changting. He also knows that the father-in-law has better face and that he should give respect. Moreover, Qin Sheng has long been indifferent to previous things.


    Qin Sheng and Lin Su sit in Lin Changting''s left hand position, while Lin Changhe and his wife sit in their right hand position. Lin Su holds Yuanyuan. The little guy is very quiet when eating, but his eating action is a little lady. He fully inherits Qin Sheng''s style of wind and clouds, and his face is everywhere, which makes everyone laugh.


    When the drink was almost the same, Qin Sheng offered Lin Changting a cup and said, "Uncle Lin, I was young, frivolous and ignorant before. I hope you don''t keep it in mind."


    After three years of precipitation, Qin Sheng looked down on many things and no longer felt that some things were so important. It was the greatest luck to be alive.


    This is the first time Qin Sheng has been so kind to Lin Changting. He has made Lin Changting look old. He did not know what to say for a while, but had to drink up the wine in the cup. Then he said "Qin Sheng, I don''t blame you for the past things. I''ve never seen anyone before. It''s the greatest happiness to meet you, but I''ve obstructed you in every way. You''ve experienced too many hardships. Moreover, if there were no previous things, I wouldn''t be so relaxed now. Sometimes it''s embarrassing to think about it. I''m an old man who has lived most of my life. I don''t seem to live as a young man as you "I understand"


    This is also the first time Lin Changting and Qin Sheng have been honest with each other. Qin Sheng thought his father-in-law wouldn''t say these words. Unexpectedly, he was honest with each other today, or maybe he drank a bar.


    "The biggest guilt I feel in my life is that I''m sorry for Susu and her mother. Without your tossing, I can''t wake up an old stubborn. I owe Susu too much. I really didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a father. It''s too hypocritical to say compensation in the future. I just hope you can treat her better and don''t make her sad. I don''t want to interrupt your business, and I''m not qualified to go Anyway, since Susu chose this, this is the life she wants. I just hope everything will be fine in the future. Even if I die, I can face Susu''s mother, "Lin Changhe seemed to open the chatterbox and couldn''t stop saying.


    Qin Sheng looks back at Lin Su, who has changed from the amazing goddess he didn''t dare to look directly at at the beginning to such a virtuous wife and mother. Maybe when he first met, he couldn''t think that the goddess would give him children one day. Qin Sheng looks at a lovely and beautiful princess like a little princess in a movie. It seems that such a daughter doesn''t hurt enough in his life.


    He turned again and said, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry."


    Lin Changting picked up the wine dispenser and took the initiative to pour Qin Sheng a glass of wine. Qin Sheng didn''t stop him.


    When the two clinked glasses, Lin Changting''s eyes were full of piety.


    At the end of dinner, the Lin family didn''t leave in a hurry. They continued to drink tea and chat in the living room. Maybe it was because there was Yuanyuan. Several men were embarrassed to smoke. Finally, they looked at each other and got out of the living room and came to the yard with a tacit understanding.


    Lin Changhe has been a little addicted to smoking in the past two years. Maybe everything in the Lin family has been on him, which has doubled his pressure and is no longer as comfortable as before.


    "You came back suddenly," Lin Changhe asked, lighting a cigarette.


    Qin Sheng drank a little dizzy and said with a smile, "in fact, he has come back soon


    For months, I''ve been busy with other things in Beijing. Isn''t it just that Lin Su and Yuanyuan came back and I came to Shanghai? "


    Lin Changhe shook his head and said, "I''ve been back for a month, and I haven''t seen you say anything."


    Don''t mention Lin Changhe. Lin Ze and Hao Lei Xiading are close. They didn''t tell him the news, and the news has been kept confidential.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "maybe he wants to surprise Lin Su and Yuanyuan."


    "You, you," Lin Changhe pointed to Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "how long will you stay in Shanghai this time? You should accompany Lin Su and Yuanyuan well. After all, you have been a father for so long, and you should compensate them well."


    Qin shengruo thought, "it should be. I also want to accompany them for a few more days, but sometimes there are too many trivial things that people can''t help themselves."


    "I can understand, just say you try your best," Lin Changhe nodded.


    At this time, Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I heard that the Lin family has developed very well in recent years. I heard that it has entered the top 100 private enterprises in China. It seems that the dowry after Yuanyuan is getting richer and richer. I really don''t know who can marry our little princess."


    Lin Changhe couldn''t laugh and cry. "Yuanyuan is only more than two years old. You''ve already thought about the future dowry, you, you"


    But Lin Changhe thought about it. Indeed, who can marry this little princess who is loved by thousands of people? The dowry of the Lin family and the Qin family will definitely make the boy nine days.


    Qin Sheng smiled and turned to Lin Ze, who had been smoking silently without interrupting.


    He patted Lin Ze on the shoulder and said, "I know your uncle didn''t let Yuanyuan down with your efforts in the past three years."


    The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. That''s how Lin Ze is.


    Lin Ze sighed, "I once let Su Su down, but now I must not let Yuanyuan down. I will try to let her mention my uncle in the future, and my eyes are full of pride."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I believe you"


    After smoking, the three turned back to the living room.


    At this time, the Lin family were ready to leave. After greeting each other, they walked out of the old foreign house. Only Lin Yue stayed in the old foreign house to accompany Lin Su and Yuanyuan.


    After watching the Lin family get on the bus and leave, Qin Sheng handed Yuanyuan to Lin Yue, took Lin Su''s hand and walked inside. As he walked, he said, "I may have something to deal with tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you and Yuanyuan."


    Qin Sheng couldn''t bear to say this. He didn''t want to leave Lin Su and Yuanyuan at all. He just wanted to be with them quietly, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Su was stunned. There seemed to be a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, but then he was relieved and said, "do you want to leave Shanghai?"


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Lin Su frowned and asked, "how many days?"


    She knows she can''t keep Qin Sheng, but she really can''t live without Qin Sheng now.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "maybe one day, maybe three or two days, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. Yuanyuan asked and said that her father had bought her a gift."


    Lin Su felt relieved when she heard this. As for Yuanyuan, she would deal with it naturally.


    At night, Lin Yue slept with yuan yuan.


    What about Qin Sheng and Lin Su?


    A little parting is better than a new marriage, not to mention three years apart?

 Chapter 1188

    Qin Sheng and Lin sucai slowly opened their eyes in the early morning when the sun shone through the curtains into the room.


    Qin Sheng hugged Lin Su tightly. His eyes were a little embarrassed relative to Lin su. His lazy eyes didn''t seem to have slept enough. After all, it was three or four o''clock when he went to bed last night.


    When Qin Sheng got up and came out, Lin Yue was playing with two kittens on the lawn outside with Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan really liked kittens. In the past, Lin Su was afraid that she would not raise them if they were not clean in Los Angeles. Now she comes back with the support of her father, and Lin Su can''t say anything.


    Two kittens are very cute. One is stupid and cute. He is too lazy to move, so he named it Mengmeng. An ancient spirit monster was always running around in a noisy way, so he named it noisy.


    Yuanyuan used to go to her mother when she got up. Now she came back to her father. It was time to stick to him, so she had to go to Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s room after she got up.


    Lin Yue hurriedly stopped Yuanyuan and said that her mother was too tired to take the plane and had to have a good rest. Her father had to accompany her mother and play with Yuanyuan when they woke up. The sensible little girl reluctantly left.


    When Yuanyuan saw her father coming out, she immediately left her two kittens and ran to her father. She ran around and shouted to her father.


    Qin Sheng picked Yuanyuan up and held it high, which made Yuanyuan laugh and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Lin Yue came over and said, "brother-in-law, does my sister get up?"


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. Lin Yue stared at Qin Sheng unkindly, which made Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed. Lin Yue has grown up now. Even now, he hasn''t talked about marriage, which makes Lin Changhe quite helpless.


    Qin Sheng played with Yuanyuan for a while. He didn''t want to tell Yuanyuan that he was leaving for a few days, but he always felt that it was irresponsible to leave without saying goodbye and let Lin Su convey it. After all, Yuanyuan had just come back for one day. He should have been with him well. Now he adhered to him so much that he would be sad at that time.


    So Qin Sheng said tentatively, "Yuanyuan, do you like Shanghai or Los Angeles?"


    "Like Dad" Yuanyuan replied without following the routine. She only has dad in her eyes now. There''s nothing in Shanghai or Los Angeles.


    Qin Sheng was so warm when he heard this sentence. This little girl is really her father''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. She will talk like this when she was young. Which man will be her opponent when she grows up.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "Dad likes you too."


    Then Qin Sheng continued, "now Dad wants to discuss something with you, OK?"


    Yuanyuan smiled and nodded. She didn''t take it seriously. She thought her father was going to tease her.


    Qin Sheng put away his smile and said seriously, "Yuanyuan, dad has something to do with his work. He may have to go on a business trip for a few days. He can''t accompany you these days. You stay at home and listen to your mother. Will you accompany you when Dad comes back after his work?"


    Yuanyuan was just very happy, but the smile disappeared. In the end, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his tears were about to flow out of his big watery eyes.


    Qin Sheng quickly comforted, "baby, what''s the matter with you? Dad will be back soon. Will you come back and bring you a gift?"


    The little girl couldn''t help it anymore. Her tears had quietly left. Wei chubaba hugged her father''s face and said, "Dad, don''t you want Yuanyuan? Don''t you like Yuanyuan?"


    Qin Sheng was distressed to hear this. It seemed that after seeing his daughter, he couldn''t bear to see her look sad.


    He quickly wiped away his daughter''s tears and said, "you are Dad''s daughter. How can dad not want you? Besides, Yuanyuan is so good. How can dad not like it? Dad really came back after a few days on business."


    The big round watery eyes stared at my father for a long time before he said "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If Dad deceives Yuanyuan, it''s a puppy," Qin Sheng said seriously.


    Yuanyuan seemed to believe it at this time, but he was still a little sad to know that his father was leaving. He said wrongly, "Dad, come back early and I will miss you."


    Qin Sheng touched the little girl''s face and said, "Dad will be back soon."


    Later, Qin Sheng said a lot of sweet words, which finally coaxed the little girl. It seems that he hasn''t said so many sweet words in love. Maybe he was really his little lover in his last life.


    Aunt Li Suyuan has prepared breakfast in the living room, and Aunt Li Suyuan has also prepared breakfast in the living room.


    Aunt Li was originally from Shanghai. After her son studied abroad, she settled in the United States. Now she is a professor at a university in Los Angeles. Later, she took over their old couple. A few years ago, her old partner died of cancer, and her son and daughter-in-law DINK didn''t want to have children. Aunt Li is quite bored.


    I met Lin Su by chance and had a good chat with Lin su. It happened that Lin Su needed someone to take care of her during her pregnancy. Aunt Li took the initiative to take care of Lin su. Since then, she has been with Lin Su and took good care of Lin Su and Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan was also close to her since childhood.


    When Lin Su returned home this time, she naturally took Aunt Li. Aunt Li just wanted to come back and have a look. Lin Su also said that she would give Aunt Li a holiday these two days to get together with her close friends.


    "Sister, you are so glorious. Tut tut tut" Lin Yue joked with Lin Su as soon as he met.


    Lin Su blushed and said, "you stinky girl."


    It''s just that it''s more romantic.


    Lin Yue could not continue joking, so she had to ask, "sister, how long does my brother-in-law stay in Shanghai?"


    She hopes her brother-in-law can accompany her sister and Yuanyuan more.


    Lin Su truthfully said, "I don''t know, but he may have to leave for a few days today. After he''s busy, he may accompany Yuanyuan more. It''s just that we go back to Ningbo these two days. I also want to take Yuanyuan to meet my grandmother and my mother. They must also want to see Yuanyuan."


    Lin Yue originally wanted to continue talking about Qin Sheng. She was also witty and shut up when she heard this. She knew that her sister''s biggest regret was that grandma didn''t see Yuanyuan. If she could see Yuanyuan, it would be so perfect. Even if she and Qin Sheng couldn''t get married, there was nothing left.


    Before long, Qin Sheng came back with Yuanyuan in his arms. They sat in the living room and had breakfast.


    After having Qin Sheng, Lin Su had a complete rest. Qin Sheng personally fed Yuanyuan and waited until Yuanyuan finished eating.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng is ready to leave Shanghai. Hao Lei has come to pick him up and Chang Baji. This time, Hao Lei will go to Qinhuangdao with him.


    Before leaving, Qin Sheng stood in the yard holding Yuanyuan and holding Lin Su''s hand and said, "do you like it here?"


    "What?" Lin Su was puzzled.


    Qin Sheng looked around at the old foreign house, which occupied a lot of land and was very valuable. The environment here really didn''t matter. He smiled and explained, "I mean this old foreign house."


    Lin Su still didn''t understand and said, "I like it. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng said bluntly, "this will be yours in the future."


    Lin Su was slightly surprised when she heard this. She knew the value of this old foreign house. This is not an ordinary old foreign house. An old foreign house with such an area now has a price but no market.


    What does Qin Sheng mean by this? Lin Su can understand it no matter how stupid he is.


    She shook her head and chuckled, "what do I want this for?"


    Qin Sheng heard Lin Su''s euphemistic refusal. He only had to say, "this is the meaning of home. You''d better not refuse, or I can''t make a job when I go back. It''s a gift for our daughter."


    Qin Sheng''s words are true. This is really the meaning of the Qin family. It can also be regarded as a meeting gift given by the Qin family to Yuanyuan.


    Lin Su jokingly said, "compensate me?"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "take it as it is. After all, I''m sorry for you."


    "I took it, but there''s nothing I''m sorry about. It''s just that I''m willing," Lin Su said seriously.


    By this time, Hao Lei had already arrived. Lin Su said with a smile, "the car is coming. You can go quickly. It''s too round to give up for a while."


    After kissing the girl, Su Lin nodded and gave it to me again


    Although Lin Su was reluctant to give up, he could only see Qin Sheng off.


    Yuanyuan also waved goodbye reluctantly, and her tears were about to stop.

 Chapter 1189

    Some things are not clear to anyone, and no one is right or wrong.


    With Yuanyuan, Lin Su has been a lot less optimistic. She doesn''t expect to have Qin Sheng alone, and she doesn''t want to fight for anything. As long as Qin Sheng can accompany her and Yuanyuan occasionally, it''s enough.


    When Qin Sheng left, Lin Su didn''t leave in a hurry with Yuanyuan in her arms. She looked at the big old house at will. Even if the old house was worth hundreds of millions, Lin Su didn''t have any waves. These things were just floating clouds for her.


    "Sister, what do you think?" Lin Yue came over quietly and asked.


    Lin Su half joked, "I''m thinking about when you''ll get married. You must be very beautiful at that time. My sister doesn''t expect anything in her life."


    "Sister" Lin Yue knew that her sister might be sad because of her brother-in-law''s departure. She didn''t know how to comfort her, but gently hugged her sister.


    Life is not destined to be perfect. Everyone''s life will have regrets, even Lin su.


    Qin Sheng was already on his way to the airport. He didn''t think about these problems. He was thinking about Qinhuangdao. Although there was no danger in this trip to Qinhuangdao, according to the news from Chen Beiwang, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu had arranged everything.


    However, Qin Sheng, who had suffered several losses, did not dare to trust him any more. No matter what he did in the future, he would be careful and careful. He would never repeat what he missed in Ningbo, so that he almost died in Ningbo and finally disappeared for three years before coming back.


    Qin Sheng takes Hao Lei and Chang Baji to Qinhuangdao. Hao Lei has arranged things in Shanghai. There is nothing important for Hao Lei to worry about, not to mention Bao fan who retreats behind the scenes.


    Now the biggest thing for the Qin family is to solve the problem of long Lao, and the second is to completely solve the remaining problems of Qin Chang''an.


    "Chen Beiwang has arrived in Qinhuangdao, and he will personally pick us up at the airport," Hao Lei said in a deep voice. He is no stranger to Chen Beiwang in the past three years. Chen Beiwang has contacted him directly for many things. It can be seen that Mr. Gongsun attaches great importance to Chen Beiwang, and Hao Lei admires this man.


    It can be said that Chen Beiwang''s character is the second Mr. Gongsun, but Mr. Gongsun has followed Qin Chang''an for so many years. Now Chen Beiwang and Qin Sheng have not reached that level of trust. Hao Lei does not envy Chen Beiwang, because he is destined not to be a character like Mr. Gongsun. He still knows his ability and positioning.


    Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully, "did Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu come to Qinhuangdao?"


    "Naturally, they came. If they didn''t come, the matter would be a little hung up," Hao Lei said truthfully. When it''s time to be brothers with Qin Sheng, it''s time to talk about business. Hao Lei has now changed freely.


    If Qin Sheng hadn''t brought him from Xi''an to Shanghai at the beginning, how could he have such a status and achievements today, and how could he marry a beautiful wife like Han Bing? Maybe now he works in an ordinary class in Xi''an, or does some small business, and casually find a woman who doesn''t hate or like so to get married.


    Therefore, Hao Lei can give his life to Qin Sheng or give up all he has now.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "wait until you see them."


    There is a direct flight from Shanghai to Qinhuangdao Beidaihe airport. Hao Lei has already arranged it. There are not many things on the way. Qin Sheng took a nap after getting on the plane. After all, it was too late last night.


    While at the airport, Qin Sheng called Qing''er


    , tell Qing''er that he will go out of town for a few days and find him when he comes back. Qing''er just asks Qin Sheng to pay attention to safety and doesn''t say anything else. She is still like this.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at Qinhuangdao, Chen Beiwang had already been waiting. In order to keep the secret, Qin Sheng left from the exit of the VIP channel. After all, the purpose of this trip to Qinhuangdao is very strong, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    On the way to the airport, Chen Beiwang sat next to Qin Sheng. In front of him were Chang Baji and Hao Lei. Chen Beiwang said hello politely and asked, "young master, shall we go to dinner first or?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to delay too much time and said directly, "go to see feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu."


    Chen Beiwang didn''t hesitate or say anything to refuse. He didn''t taboo to call Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu directly. Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru also went to Qinhuangdao. It wasn''t long before they were ready to go to a delicious seafood restaurant for dinner. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng wanted to see them as soon as he arrived in Qinhuangdao, so Chen Beiwang could only take Qin Sheng directly to that seafood restaurant, Qin Fengsheng is the right one to pick up the dust.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Xiangru was a little unhappy and said, "is Qin Sheng so eager? Or don''t you believe us?"


    Yang Yaozu didn''t analyze it, but said faintly, "don''t worry about him. Since he wants to see us, what we see is that it''s such a big thing. Since we dare to come to Qinhuangdao, are we afraid he won''t believe it?"


    "This boy is still not atmospheric enough. He is almost hotter than his father. Lord Qin is really atmospheric. Although we have no intersection, I still admire him," Feng Xiangru said sincerely. It has nothing to do with other people or things, but his admiration for Qin Chang''an.


    Feng Xiangru lives in the big circle of four or nine cities. He knows Qin Chang''an relatively well, but he is not in a circle. Moreover, he is not qualified to push cups and lamps with Qin Chang''an, so there are few intersections.


    Yang Yaozu said happily, "old Feng, old Feng, the times are different. Qin Changan''s practice in that era is outdated. Maybe Qin Sheng is right to do so. Being cautious is not a bad thing. You and I have to do the same in the future. Who knows where the pit is?"


    Feng Xiangru disapproved and said, "Lao Yang, you are too cautious."


    Yang Yaozu smiled and said nothing more.


    A seafood restaurant near Beidaihe is near the sea. The ingredients here are the freshest every day. Although it is not a high-end restaurant, it tastes good and there are always many repeat customers. However, it is far away from the urban area. It will have arrived at the meal point and there are not many people.


    It''s just that every time Dai Yaozu came to Beiji restaurant, he had a business relationship with Yang Yaozu. He didn''t want to make friends with Yang Yaozu until he came here.


    The boss is a charming woman and keeps her well. Most people really don''t know her age. No wonder Feng Xiangru secretly hurt Yang Yaozu and said it wouldn''t be your mistress.


    Yang Yaozu is not that kind of lecherous, and he is really friends with his boss. In recent years, he has seen too many people planted on women''s bellies, so he is extra careful in this regard.


    After greeting the boss, Yang Yaozu quietly waited for Qin Sheng in the private room. He quietly reminded the boss that he didn''t have to come and join in for a while. When he was free, he would have two drinks with her.


    The boss left wisely. He naturally knew that Yang Yaozu was not an ordinary role, because once Yang Yaozu came to Beidaihe and took her to a dinner party. At the dinner party, some leaders of Qinhuangdao city he knew sat at the bottom. It can be seen how much energy Yang Yaozu has?


    Qin Sheng and his party soon arrived at the seafood restaurant. After all, Beidaihe airport in Qinhuangdao is in Beidaihe District, not far from the airport.


    Yang Yaozu''s driver took Qin Sheng upstairs with them. Qin Sheng only took Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji Hao Lei. The others ate downstairs normally. Even if there was something wrong, they could come at the first time.


    When Qin Sheng went upstairs, the boss who had been waiting in the hall naturally saw it. Although she wouldn''t disturb Yang Yaozu and them, she was still curious about what guests Yang Yaozu wanted to greet, but she didn''t expect to be a young man. However, she looked at the pomp and was probably not an ordinary person.


    Qin Sheng pushed away the boxes. Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru got up and greeted each other with a smile. Yang Yaozu took the lead in saying, "Qin Sheng, you''re lucky. If you hadn''t caught up with the meal, you wouldn''t have eaten such authentic Qinhuangdao seafood."


    "I have a smart nose. I''ve been looking for delicious food since I was a child. Today I''m exposed to you with brother Yang," Qin Shengke said.


    Feng Xiangru said happily, "Qin Sheng, meet again. It won''t be good to be so eager to find us?"


    "It''s really not a good thing. I just want to see you, brother Feng. We haven''t been in Beijing for many days. Last time we talked about speculation. Isn''t it looking forward to seeing you again?" Qin Sheng replied politely.


    Feng Xiangru pointed to Qin Sheng and said, "you boy, you are so flattering."


    Yang Yaozu took Qin Sheng and said, "sit down, let''s sit down and talk while eating."


    After Qin Sheng and others sat down, Yang Yaozu ordered the waiter to order. First, he politely asked Qin Sheng and others what they wanted to eat. Qin Sheng''s lobbyist asked him to order casually. Yang Yaozu stopped refusing anything and began to order directly.


    During the period, he asked whether to drink. Qin Sheng politely refused. He can drink anywhere, but he didn''t come to drink this time. It''s important to do business.


    Before the dishes were served, everyone talked about trivial things. Qin Sheng introduced Hao Lei to Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru. Chen Beiwang and they were already familiar with each other and didn''t need to be introduced by Qin Sheng. As for Chang Baji, who had been standing not far behind Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng didn''t need to be introduced.


    Everyone chatted while eating. No one got to the point. Moreover, they were not in a hurry.


    Feng Xiangru finally asked, "Qin Sheng, to tell you the truth, do you still don''t trust us?"


    Qin Sheng ate shrimp and said with a smile, "brother Feng, I don''t understand this. Why don''t you trust me?"


    "If you trust us, you won''t come to us at the first time. Don''t you want to test us?" Feng Xiangru said bluntly, "since we have all come to Qinhuangdao, we can make mistakes in this matter."


    Qin Sheng said slowly at this time, "of course I believe brother Feng and brother Yang, but this matter has too much to do. It''s better to be careful, whether for you or me. I want to talk to the two brothers to see if there are any loopholes."


    Yang Yaozu chuckled, "Qin Sheng, we all said that we are responsible for things here. You just need to do what you should do. Just rest assured. We are all grasshoppers on a rope now. No one wants anything to happen."


    Qin Sheng asked calmly, "then I want to ask brother Yang, how''s the preparation?"


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for you." Yang Yaozu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Qin Sheng said in a low voice, "then I want to know when I can act?"


    Yang Yaozu said bluntly, "as long as you want, tonight will do."


    When hearing Yang Yaozu''s words, Qin Sheng was quite shocked.


    Just tonight?

 Chapter 1190

    Qin Sheng thought that he would stay in Qinhuangdao for at least three or four days this time. After all, things are not so simple, and it may be more than a week. No one is sure.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozu said these words as soon as we met, which made Qin Sheng a little unexpected, but also skeptical.


    Just tonight?


    Don''t say Qin Sheng doesn''t believe it. It''s estimated that no one will believe it. That''s old long, not an ordinary street tramp.


    Qin Sheng grabbed a piece of fish, but he was not in a hurry to eat, but fell into meditation.


    Of course, Chen Beiwang knows what Qin Sheng is thinking. It is estimated that Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru are also very clear, but Chen Beiwang didn''t ask for advice. When Qin Sheng came to Qinhuangdao, everything was based on what Qin Sheng said.


    "Qin Sheng, what? You don''t believe it?" Feng Xiangru asked contemptuously when he saw Qin Sheng''s expression.


    Qin Sheng, who returned to his senses, said with a smile, "brother Feng, I''m joking. How can I not believe it? If I don''t believe it, I won''t come to Qinhuangdao. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. I thought I had to wait three or four days."


    Feng Xiangru directly replied, "if you need to wait three or four days, we don''t need you to come to Qinhuangdao so soon. Just wait in Beijing, right?"


    Qin Sheng said with great interest, "it seems that I''m still at a low point. Brother Feng and brother Yang''s energy. If there''s wine, I''ll have to punish myself by three cups."


    With a faint smile on his face, Yang Yaozu said, "talk while eating. Don''t wait until the dishes are cold. I can''t find a second seafood restaurant in Qinhuangdao. I have to come and eat it every time I come to Qinhuangdao."


    Qin Sheng and others were really hungry, and chopsticks danced.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Yang Yaozu continued, "it''s a big deal for you and for us. If it fails, you won''t lose anything. After all, we''ve been fighting with old dragon for several years, and we''re about to be liquidated, so we don''t have a panacea. We don''t dare to do it."


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "that seems right."


    "You must wonder why it''s so fast? We can only use an old saying, that is, the world has suffered from Qin for a long time, and we have suffered from dragon for a long time. A few years ago, dragon was full of words, and we didn''t dare to have any objection to any decision he made, so that we fought with you for so long and lost a lot of interests," Yang Yaozu slowly explained.


    "But now it''s different. Old long is in the west mountain at dusk. Everyone has more and more opinions on him. Not only we have great opinions, but also others have opinions. But everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak. After we rise up, they dare to echo, because everyone wants the old man to die. This is the best choice. Now you understand?" Feng Xiangru added after Yang Yaozu finished.


    After hearing what they said, Qin Sheng finally understood what was going on. It seems that they were too conservative in their analysis of the interior of old long. Unexpectedly, the interior of old long has been broken. Otherwise, Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru wouldn''t have handled it so easily.


    "I see. In any case, this is the skill of brother Yang and brother Feng. We have to rely on them more in the future," Qin Sheng said with a smile and compliment.


    Feng Xiangru disdained and said, "Qin Shao, Qin Shao, you are the eldest young master of the Qin family. We should rely on you. I hope we can cooperate more in the future. After all, without long Lao, there are still benefits, aren''t we?"


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "that''s for sure. Do you have money to earn together?"


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, these things will be discussed later," Yang Yaozu said to everyone.


    All the things that should be talked about today have been finished. What they have left in Qinhuangdao is to eat, drink and have fun. As for other things, they will leave it to Qin Sheng. They won''t take over the responsibility.


    After dinner, Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru wanted to invite Qin Sheng to the teahouse for tea, but Qin Sheng politely refused. He didn''t talk so much with the two old foxes. He might as well be clean.


    When returning to the villa arranged by Chen Beiwang, Qin Sheng asked Rao interestingly in the car, "do you think if they really cooperate with Yang yaozufeng, which of them is more suitable to be a partner?"


    Qin Sheng''s question is naturally thrown to Chen Beiwang and Hao Lei. Chang Baji will not answer these questions. These things have nothing to do with him.


    Qin Sheng won''t ask this for no reason, so Hao Lei and Chen Beiwang fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, Hao Lei took the lead in saying, "I think it''s Yang Yaozu."


    "Why?" Qin Sheng replied.


    Hao Lei explained slowly "Yang Yaozu was born in an ordinary family. It''s not easy for him to have this position today. He will be more cautious and cherish it. After all, he doesn''t have so much resources and strength, and Feng Xiangru has the support of the Feng family behind him, so he doesn''t need to cooperate with us. Moreover, Yang Yaozu has a deep city government and works more reliably. Feng Xiangru has a bad temper and is prone to bad things."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything after listening. He turned to Chen Beiwang and said, "brother Chen, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s Feng Xiangru," Chen Beiwang said truthfully.


    Qin Sheng joked, "then why do you think?"


    "It is precisely because of Feng Xiangru''s background that we are more suitable for cooperation. If we can cooperate with them, it is certainly not an ordinary business. Feng Xiangru is back to a big tree to enjoy the cool, and has more autonomy. But Yang Yaozu is different. He will be cautious in everything. He will only bind his hands and feet and dare not let go, and he is more restrained. After all, he is not Feng Xiangru. Besides, Yang Yao The ancestral city hall is also terrible. The deeper the city hall is, we should be more careful, "said Chen Beiwang. Mr. Gongsun has handed over many things to him.


    For example, when the social stratum is more and more solidified and the upward channel is smaller and smaller, ordinary people can only take risks if they want to climb up, so as to be able to compete with others. For example, Yang Yaozu''s choice is like walking on thin ice every time. If he makes a wrong choice, he will lose everything. It is precisely because of his experience over the years that determines his style of doing things.


    But the elites are different, especially those at Feng Xiangru''s level. They pay more attention to harmony and wealth, equal interests, not risk, but stability and minimizing risk. In this way, compound interest is the most terrible existence over the years.


    For example, if an ordinary person has only 10000 yuan, he hopes to use 10000 yuan to compete for 100000 yuan, then he will take the risk of 100000 yuan.


    But you have to have 10 billion. If you make 1 billion and 100 million, you will definitely choose the one with the least risk, rather than which one makes more.


    After Hao Lei and Chen Beiwang finished, they all looked at Qin Sheng and waited for Qin Sheng to solve the mystery.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I choose Feng Xiangru."


    After hearing this, Chen Beiwang''s face was calm without any satisfaction.


    Hao Lei was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, he urgently asked "why?"


    Qin Sheng said at this time, "although brother Chen is right, he is only half right. You only see the time when cooperation makes money, but you didn''t expect that when cooperation loses money or something happens, Yang Yaozu definitely runs faster than Feng Xiangru and is most likely to betray us. Because Feng Xiangru is based in Beijing, he won''t do it as a last resort, okay?"


    Hao Lei suddenly realized, "well, I see."


    Chen Beiwang also nodded silently. It seems that he still has a lot to learn. Indeed, he looks at problems from different heights.


    After a rest in the afternoon, Qin Sheng walked around the beach for two times. There were not many people on the beach. Qin Sheng called song Ruyu and took a walk. Song Ruyu didn''t answer the first call, but she came back soon.


    Song Ruyu thought Qin Sheng was still in Shanghai. Unexpectedly, Qin Sheng had arrived in Qinhuangdao. She didn''t ask why Qin Sheng was in Qinhuangdao. She just cared about Qin Sheng and talked about marriage. For example, they should take wedding photos recently.


    After hanging up the phone, it was almost dark. Qin Sheng went back to prepare.


    At 8 pm, Qinhuangdao has already entered the night. Qin Sheng takes Chang Baji and Hao Lei to the villa where long Lao lives. Chen Beiwang has gone one step ahead.


    Half an hour later, the two cars drove into the resort near the sea, which is the place where the old dragon lived. He certainly didn''t expect that he would eventually die here.


    The resort can be said to be dark. Except for Chen Beiwang, who is standing in the yard waiting for Qin Sheng, there is no one left. Nuo Da''s resort is a little gloomy.


    If it''s daytime, standing here only feels that the environment and climate are very pleasant. Facing the sea every day will make people relaxed and happy. In addition, there are flowers, plants and trees all over the middle of the mountain, how can we not let people linger and forget to return?


    After getting off the bus, Hao Lei took the lead in asking, "why is it so gloomy that nothing will happen?"


    Chen Beiwang replied confidently, "no, everyone has been cleared away by them, and we have determined around. There is no problem. There will be no one here tonight except us. Our people will guard all intersections, and the monitoring system is also controlled by us. When we leave, we regret to automatically delete and turn off."


    Hearing this, Hao Lei was relieved. After all, he didn''t want anything to happen in Ningbo. At that time, he couldn''t explain to the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "where is he?"


    Chen Beiwang pointed to the largest window on the third floor and said, "right there."


    Qin Sheng said nothing more. He looked up and walked quickly to the main building of the resort.


    Qin Sheng''s pace was very fast and seemed to be a little impatient. Chen Beiwang, Chang Baji and Hao Lei followed.


    In a few minutes, Qin Sheng had reached the staircase on the third floor. Yuanyuan heard a low voice, as if shouting whose name, and it didn''t seem to be alone.


    There''s no need to guess that it''s the old dragon, because he''s the only one here tonight.


    Qin Sheng turned back and waved to Chang Baji and others, "just wait here. I''ll go there myself."


    The three met for a few eyes, and finally nodded and agreed. After all, Chen Beiwang has determined that there is no problem. Moreover, nothing will happen if they stay here.


    At the moment, in the largest room on the third floor, a wind aged old man is shouting with all his strength. He doesn''t know why he can''t call anyone. What are these people doing tonight?


    People seem to be the same when they are old. He is almost the same as most old people lying in the hospital bed. No matter who sees it, he will not guess how powerful the old man used to be. It can be said that he exists like clouds and rain. Unfortunately, he was finally eliminated by the times.


    He is long Lao, an old man who is about to embark on huangquan road.


    "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu" old long struggled to get up, but he was already tired and had no strength. He had to lie on the hospital bed motionless.


    "Li He, where have you been?" The old dragon shouted again.


    In this way, he kept shouting, but no one answered until he was exhausted.


    Why no one?


    Long Lao doesn''t know.


    But years of experience and intuition told him that there must be something tonight, otherwise it would never be so.


    Just then, the door of the room was slowly pushed open by Qin Sheng from the outside.


    Although the old dragon was sick and bony and weak, his hearing was still very good. He asked subconsciously, "who?"


    Because lying in bed, it was difficult for him to see who came in.


    But no one answered.


    Qin Sheng approached step by step. Old long continued to ask, "who are you?"


    Still no response.


    At this time, the old dragon was a little angry. He scolded, "who the hell are you?"


    At this time, Qin Sheng finally came to long Lao''s hospital bed.


    At this time, through the moonlight, the old dragon finally saw who was coming in.


    When he saw that it was Qin Sheng, long Lao didn''t return to his mind for a long time and was completely lost in meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took before I suddenly laughed and said, "you''re here at last."


    Qin Sheng said calmly, "well, it''s me. I''ll see you off."


    Long Lao heard this sentence, without any sorrow, but laughed louder.

 Chapter 1191

    The clear and boundless sea, the rising sun, the golden beach winding like a belt, the rippling river, the dense and prosperous jungle, the quiet and beautiful wetland, the emerald peaks, the chirping of seabirds and the red top plain wall.


    This is the online description of Beidaihe. It is also a famous summer resort. Otherwise, there can be so many sanatoriums here?


    Every summer, party and government leaders also work and rest here.


    This is also an important reason why the old dragon lives here. Sometimes it is more convenient to do some things or meet some friends. Unfortunately, he is no longer the old dragon. He lies alone in bed and doesn''t work every day.


    Look at the sea from the mountain.


    The scenery of Longlao''s holiday manor is really good. Unfortunately, he will never have a chance to enjoy it again. In fact, closing his eyes here is not an enjoyment?


    From 8:00 p.m., Mr. long noticed something wrong. First of all, the people in the villa seemed to have disappeared. No one promised him how he shouted. This is impossible on weekdays. After all, there are more than 20 medical servants and bodyguards in the villa alone.


    On weekdays, these people are on duty in 24-hour shifts. Whenever he cries, someone will appear immediately. After all, his status is here. No one dares to do anything about him. They have to listen to him.


    Secondly, I''ve been in the villa for a long time. I said I went to meet a friend this afternoon and haven''t come back yet. There''s something wrong with this.


    Finally, every time it is dark, all the lights in the villa will be turned on and will not go out all night. The whole villa looks brightly lit from the outside, but today, let alone the lights outside, even the lights in his room are not turned on, and the whole villa is dark.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Long Lao, who has not known how many storms he has experienced for so many years, obviously lived in vain for so many years if he can''t even notice it. He has been wondering who came to him and has such great ability.


    It''s just that the waiting time is a little long. He''s been waiting for a long time and no one appears. He''s a little tired and sleepy.


    Now, the time has finally come.


    That''s exactly what he expected.


    One is nothing more than the Qin family, a family that has fought with him all his life. They all want to kill each other. One is nothing more than an insider. He knows very well that the interior has been torn apart in recent years. Many people complain about him. They just dare to be angry but dare not say anything. Now he has completely fallen down and their opportunity has come.


    Finally, the Qin family came.


    Long laoben was very weak and shouted for more than an hour, which would make him more powerless. Therefore, he laughed with a low voice and made people feel a little scary and gloomy.


    "A thing whose hair hasn''t grown up yet dares to say such a thing. Even if your father is in front of me, is he qualified to say it?" The old dragon didn''t intend to accept his life like this. He scolded impatiently.


    Qin Sheng looked at old long quietly and sneered, "you''re all like this. Don''t you plan to admit defeat? I know you''ve fought all your life and won all your life. Now the Qin family is a little unconvinced to lose to us, but there''s no way to win or lose. I''m standing in front of you. What do you say you''re still tough?"


    "You said I lost when I lost? What kind of thing are you?" long said stubbornly.


    Qin Sheng also responded strongly "I didn''t expect that the famous old dragon was so generous. When you made an accident and killed my mother, you should have thought about today? Look at you now. You really think you are the omnipotent old dragon. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to fight with our Qin family, I can easily kill you now."


    "You know what I regret most now? It''s that I didn''t kill you in Ningbo. Otherwise, there''s no chance for you to show off in front of me." long stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said coldly, "what''s the use of your regret? I''m still alive. You don''t have any way. What can you do for me?"


    "Is that what you came here to tell me today? Without the help of the Zhu family, can your Qin family win?" The old dragon mocked.


    The old man was so stubborn that he didn''t mean to admit defeat and bow his head until he died. No wonder he could fight with the Qin family for so many years and make others dare to be angry and dare not speak. If he didn''t have some skills, he would have died.


    Qin Sheng replied calmly this time, "needless to say, the Zhu family is my mother''s family. Is it wrong for the Zhu family to avenge me for killing my mother? Besides, if you don''t have other people''s help, can you go to today? Who has come all the way and only depends on their own skills? You are all big people who have experienced storms, and you don''t understand this truth?"


    Long Lao didn''t speak this time, because Qin Sheng said nothing wrong. Don''t say anything if, don''t say luck, etc. all these are strength.


    "How did you find me? Where did these people go tonight? Did you kill them or did someone cooperate with you?" Long Lao is not afraid of death. He is already at this age. Even if he doesn''t die now, he will have to die of old age in a short time, but he is still a little oppressed to die in the hands of the Qin family.


    Qin Sheng asked, "what do you think?"


    "Who''s the mole?" The old dragon continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng jokingly said, "you''re all like this. Aren''t you thirsty to talk so much? Even if you know, what can you do?"


    "Even if I die, I have to make it clear," the old man replied.


    Qin Sheng did not refuse to answer this question, After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s an insider to you, but it should be an ally to me. They are Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu. However, I heard that many people are dissatisfied with you, so the insiders reached an agreement. After all, everyone''s life can be better after you die, can''t it? You''re an enemy of the Qin family, but they''re not. Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    After hearing this, long Lao fell into meditation and said for a long time, "I knew it was them. I should have cleaned them up some time ago."


    Qin Sheng hehe said, "is it useful to say this now?"


    "Don''t say, you Qin family won, you do it," the old dragon closed his eyes and said, as if he had accepted his life.


    Qin Sheng lit a cigarette and looked at the old man with all kinds of instruments inserted in his body and can only live on oxygen. He sarcastically said, "I''ll admit my life now? Didn''t I admit defeat just now? So you''ll admit defeat, too."


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat. Even if I lose, will your Qin family win well? Your mother is dead and your father can''t get out. I''ll lose half and win, ha ha ha ha." old long retorted, as if to annoy Qin Sheng.


    Sure enough, when Qin Sheng heard that your mother was dead, he subconsciously clenched his fists and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. At this moment, he just wanted to kill long Lao.


    But the next second, Qin Sheng was relieved. He couldn''t be trapped by long Lao.


    He retorted, "I heard that my grandfather counted your life and said you had a bad end. It seems to be a prophecy."


    "Then ask him, have you counted yourself? Have you counted your family''s life?" The Dragon died without regret.


    Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully, "why did you kill my mother in those years? Who else was the murderer besides you?"


    "As for this problem, I''m too lazy to hide it from you. At first, I didn''t want to kill your mother. It was your father who wanted to kill him, but who knew it was your mother who drove that day. It can only be said that it was a mistake. As for the murderer? I''m the biggest murderer. Do you need to know anyone else?"


    Qin Sheng knows very well that it is no longer necessary to ask any more questions. If there are other killers, as long as Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu cooperate in the investigation, they must know who it is and take revenge in person at that time.


    Today, kill the old dragon first.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t speak, old long could feel that Qin Sheng was going to do it, I just said with emotion, "I didn''t expect my brilliant life to end up like this. It''s really sad. However, my life is worth it, and I''ve experienced everything I should have experienced. Even if I die now, there''s no regret. I hope many people will remember me in the future. I''m also a legend! Ha ha ha"


    Qin Sheng whispered, "are you finished?"


    "Finished," long laoben wanted to continue, but he didn''t seem to have anything to say. He had already recalled his life several times while lying in bed.


    He has been brilliant and frustrated, has risen steadily and never recovered, has killed many people and offended many enemies, has also saved many people and done many good deeds. As for the so-called rights of money and beauty, he has owned them for a long time, and they are more exaggerated than others think, but what can they do?


    Dead, you can''t take it away.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "then you should go on your way."


    Long Lao stopped saying anything and didn''t take another look at Qin Sheng. He just closed his eyes with a smile and regarded it as euthanasia. After all, lying here didn''t do anything.


    Qin Sheng didn''t use violence to solve the problem. He just pulled out his oxygen and turned off all the instruments nearby. This is the simplest way.


    Because the dragon will die in less than a minute.


    Qin Sheng looked at long Lao like this and died calmly in a painful struggle.


    The dragon is dead.


    Just die.


    There was not much movement. It was very ordinary and died.


    Who would have thought that long Lao, who has lived a lifetime of wind and scenery, died in this way, and finally died in the hands of his old enemy.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t seem to have the pleasure of revenge, because even if such a dragon doesn''t die today, he will die of old age and death in a short time. After all, he has lived for so many years, more wonderful than others in his life, and there is no regret for his death.


    But what about your mother?


    But she died young, left the world early, and has not yet enjoyed the real wonderful life.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng has no pleasure.


    However, the matter of old long is settled, and the biggest trouble of the Qin family has been solved. Qin Sheng is still happy.

 Chapter 1192

    He was born during the war and died in the prosperous times.


    From an unknown little man to a famous big man, he has witnessed the historical changes of nearly a century and the rise of this country from decline. Long Lao is worth his life.


    As Qin Sheng said, old man Qin did calculate a divination for him that year. This divination really didn''t end well. Qin Sheng also knew it from his uncle Qin Changxing.


    Long Lao has always regarded old man Qin as his opponent, but it''s a pity that old man Qin didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Long Lao''s desire is too great. He has been searching for too many things all his life. Unfortunately, there are no people around him before he dies, and those who try hard to get finally take nothing away.


    On the contrary, Mr. Qin looked down on a lot. He had already seen through these extraneous things, such as fame, profit, power and money. It seemed that being alone was the final destination, and it was the same when he was born and died.


    But in exchange for the prosperity of future generations.


    Qin Sheng looked at long Lao, who had not breathed for a long time, and sighed deeply. He didn''t know if long Lao thought he would have such a day?


    Tomorrow, the news of long Lao''s death should be revealed by Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru. The dragon is bound to collapse, and the biggest pressure and enemy of the Qin family will disappear. Qin Sheng doesn''t have to worry about the rest. Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru will deal with it naturally.


    Since long Lao is dead, Qin Sheng doesn''t need to stay here anymore. He walked out of the room with relief.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Chang Baji and others are still waiting there. They can''t hear or see what happened inside.


    When they saw Qin Sheng coming out, the three quickly walked over. Hao Lei couldn''t wait to ask, "dead?"


    Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Hao Lei said excitedly, "great, this old thing is finally dead."


    Chen Beiwang was relieved to see Qin Sheng nodding. Qin Sheng has not been here in the past three years, but he has fought with long Lao for wisdom and courage.


    Seeing Qin Sheng in a bad mood, Hao Lei frowned and asked, "Lao Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "nothing. Let''s go and find a seafood stall to drink."


    "Go, go," said Hao leile.


    So they left the resort, leaving only the empty villa and the body of old dragon.


    When they left for half an hour, Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru quietly drove to the resort villa. They were so familiar with the villa that they often came here to visit Mr. long in recent years and report to him at the same time. Sometimes Mr. long trained them like dogs, but they didn''t dare to refute.


    It''s just that today is different.


    After Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru got out of the car and looked at each other, they finally decided to let Feng Xiangru take people up to have a look. Although Feng Xiangru was a little afraid, he always did these dirty work between them, while Yang Yaozu was giving advice. Feng Xiangru never made a fuss, as long as he could get benefits in the end.


    Yang Yaozu lit a cigarette and waited for the news. Although long must have died in the hands of Qin Sheng, they still have to be sure before they can rest assured. He has been cautious for so many years. Sometimes even Feng Xiangru doesn''t understand. After all, sometimes it''s completely unnecessary.


    However, Yang Yaozu felt that it was not easy to come to this day. He didn''t want to fall back into the dust again. Being cautious was not a bad thing, but it was just trouble, but he was reassured. A few minutes later, Feng Xiangru came back. Yang Yaozu narrowed his eyes and asked, "dead?"


    Feng Xiangru nodded and said, "well, I''m dead."


    "Let''s go, we''ve finished the task," Yang Yaozu said.


    Feng Xiangru said happily, "find a place to play?"


    "What''s the fun in Qinhuangdao? Let''s celebrate when we get back to Beijing. I still have something to do tonight. I don''t care about you," Yang Yaozu politely refused.


    Feng Xiangru didn''t have a good way. "You old and unruly, must have met your lover privately?"


    Yang Yaozu ignored the gossip Feng Xiangru and directly got on the bus and left. As for the later things, they had already arranged, so they just need to carry out according to the plan.


    Feng Xiangru murmured a few words and made two calls to arrange the holiday villa before leaving. It seems that he can''t leave Beidaihe recently. There are still many things to deal with after long''s death, including funeral and so on. Besides, many people will come to Qinhuang island tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will be very lively at that time.


    He didn''t dare to lie in bed, even if he didn''t dare to whisper to others.


    Even at this time, Feng Xiangru and Yang Yaozu only dare to cooperate with the Qin family.


    There are many seafood stalls on the seashore of any coastal city. Qin Sheng often went there when he was in Xiamen, but he can''t smoke or drink at that meeting. Lin Su is also strict with him.


    For Qin Sheng, life without smoking is less fun.


    Maybe Qin Sheng has lived in Xi''an since he was a child. He has not much memory in Beijing, so he has always yearned for and liked the sea. Maybe he is used to seeing mountains and rivers and has little contact with the sea, so he has always been close to the sea.


    Sitting in this seaside stall, looking at the distant sea, listening to the sound of the waves, eating barbecue seafood and drinking beer, Qin Shenggang''s depressed mood was finally relieved.


    He also wondered why the Dragon died old, but there was no pleasure at all?


    Or maybe three years of plain life made his mood more and more calm.


    After ten and a half days of dinner, they thought they could come back to Shanghai early, but they didn''t think it would be over after ten and a half days of dinner.


    After returning to his residence, Qin Sheng dialed his sister Qin ran. When the phone was connected, he heard the noise over there. Qin Sheng asked in a deep voice, "sister, will you be busy?"


    Qin ran realized that Qin Sheng might have something to tell her, so he took the phone away from the crowd and said, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    "The dragon is dead," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    "Er..."


    Qin ran over there was stunned for several seconds when she heard the news. She didn''t expect Qin Sheng to call to say this. Why did long die suddenly?


    The Qin family fought with the old dragon for so many years, but they didn''t fight the old dragon. Why did they suddenly die?


    Of course, Qin ran didn''t know about the cooperation between the Qin family and Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru.


    "Dead?" Qin ran was skeptical.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "I''m dead, my own hand."


    Qin ran was shocked when he heard this sentence and said, "I''m really dead."


    "Well, I avenged my mother," Qin Sheng said calmly with a smile.


    Qin ran was very excited. With tears in his eyes, he nodded happily and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell my mother tomorrow that we have finally avenged this revenge."


    Qin Sheng could feel that his sister was very excited. This matter meant more to her than Qin Sheng, because her sister was six or seven years old when her mother had an accident. At that time, her sister was very sad and painful. She didn''t slow down for several years and almost became autistic and depressed.


    Over the years, she often dreamed of what her mother looked like when she died. She woke up in a nightmare every time and had to suffer again every time. Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do.


    Now, this matter has finally come to a successful end, and Qin Ran is completely at ease.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow and go with you."


    Qin ran didn''t refuse, instead asked, "where are you now?"


    "In Qinhuangdao," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    Qin ran asked again, "have you seen Lin Su and Yuan Yuan?"


    "Yes, but I hurried to Qinhuangdao before I could accompany them." Qin Sheng said with some guilt.


    After calming his mood, Qin ran smiled and asked, "how is it? What''s the mood and feeling of seeing his daughter? Is the little girl very cute and beautiful? Do you like it?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his daughter''s stupid, cute and lovely appearance. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. He replied, "no matter what my daughter looks like, I will love her very much. As for the mood? I''m very excited and guilty. In the twinkling of an eye, she''s so old, but I haven''t been with her for a day. I really want to make up for her in the future."


    Qin ran said faintly, "don''t feel guilty. It will take a long time to make up for it. You may not only have Yuanyuan as a daughter at that time. You can''t be eccentric."


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows what his sister said. After marrying song Ruyu, he must have children. This is something that several families are looking forward to.


    After talking about this, Qin ran hung up the phone and continued to be busy.


    Qin Sheng went downstairs to inform others to rush back to Beijing at dawn tomorrow. Everyone thought Qin Sheng would return to Shanghai, but they didn''t expect to go to Beijing. They thought that the old dragon might ferment, so they were worried.


    Qin Sheng looked at the worried people and said with a smile that it was all right. It was just a private matter.


    At night, although she was in a different place, Qin Sheng slept very comfortably. In her dream, she saw her mother and her grandfather, but he was not like this now, but as a child.


    But that night, the news of Long''s death spread like wildfire. After all, Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru didn''t deliberately hide it and directly informed all the leaders in the whole circle, so the news spread completely.


    For this news, standing in different positions, the reaction will naturally be different.


    Some people are happy, others are worried, and more are shocked.


    After all, the news was sudden.


    Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru claimed that the Dragon always died of illness, perhaps from the internal news here, so no one questioned the accuracy of the news, and few people speculated whether there was another inside story.


    Qin Sheng didn''t call his uncle and uncle Gongsun. Naturally, the news will be transmitted to them by Chen Beiwang. At this time, they need to preside over the overall situation. After all, who knows whether there will be undercurrent surging or people fishing in troubled waters.


    At dawn, Qin Sheng took Chang Baji and others directly back to Beijing by high-speed rail, and arrived at Beijing South Railway Station before reaching the hotel.


    Then they drove directly to Huairou cemetery. Qin ran also set out for the cemetery. They met directly in the cemetery.

 Chapter 1193

    At more than eight o''clock in Beijing, it is the rush hour of work. Most main roads are blocked and people collapse. Qin Sheng and them are the same. They crawl like snails on the road.


    With the acceleration of urbanization, more and more people will pour into big cities. There are only many more people in Beijing in the future, as are cities like Shanghai and Shenzhen. How many young people with dreams want to stand out in these big cities?


    Once Qin Sheng seemed to be the same. When he returned to Shanghai that year, he shouted at the side of the Huangpu River with full ambition that one day the city will remember me for many years. Unfortunately, he finally left Shanghai in frustration and drifted away from several cities before he became stable.


    Qin Sheng once thought, if he was not the offspring of the Qin family who had been wandering outside for many years, and didn''t have what most people couldn''t get in their lives, what kind of life would he live now?


    Will you still be trampled on by life like many people?


    Others dare not think, but it is certainly impossible to avenge Yan Chaozong. Of course, there will be no later gratitude and resentment. Maybe he lives in Xiamen or other cities with Lin Su now. Maybe he has already married and has Yuanyuan. Maybe he will have another one.


    This is what he and Lin Su have long thought. They should have two children, preferably one son and one daughter, so that they can rely on.


    Sometimes think about it, such a life is actually very beautiful. With his ability, he will not let his wife and children suffer, but he will never achieve anything like today.


    However, there is no if in life. Qin Sheng is just thinking about it.


    At ten o''clock, they finally arrived at the Qin family cemetery in Huairou. Although it is the Qin family cemetery, only Qin Sheng''s mother is buried here. Maybe Qin Chang''an will be buried here in the future. Maybe Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi will also choose here. This is the place that old man Qin has long chosen.


    However, Qin Sheng had long decided that if one day he died, it would be better to bury him back in Xi''an and at the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    Although it is not his home, there is Grandpa there. His relationship with Grandpa cannot be replaced by anyone, so he wants to accompany Grandpa.


    But now he has song Ruyu, Lin Su and so on. This matter still needs to be discussed.


    Lao Guo heard that Qin Sheng and Qin ran were coming to worship his mother. He had been waiting at the door for a long time. When Qin Sheng arrived at the cemetery, Qin ran was chatting with Lao Guo and brought him a lot of food and clothing. It seemed that she would bring something to Lao Guo every time she came. It was also a thanks to Lao Guo for his silent efforts over the years.


    After Qin Sheng got off the bus, Qin ran came over. She gently hugged Qin Sheng and said, "it''s hard."


    Qin Sheng said in a deep voice, "sister, these are what I should do."


    They didn''t say anything more. After Qin Sheng and Lao Guo said hello, they went into the cemetery with their sister. The cemetery in autumn is a different scenery than before. Although it doesn''t have the fragrance of birds and flowers like summer, the yellow leaves in autumn also have a different charm.


    Their mother and brother Qin are still kneeling in front of the tomb. Now, their faces are so depressed that they often have all kinds of flowers in front of the tomb.


    On the tombstone, the mother in the picture is still so happy. She seems to never grow old. She has always lived at that most brilliant and beautiful age.


    Qin ran whispered, "Mom, my brother and I came to see you again. Are you like us?"


    Qin Sheng followed him and said, "Mom, I dreamed of you again last night. When I was a child, you held me to buy sugar gourd. I held a string in my hand and you still held a string in your hand. I was afraid I didn''t eat enough. I know you loved me when you were a child, and it''s still the same in your dream."


    Qin ran said slowly, "Mom, we came to see you today to tell you a good news, that is, your brother has avenged you. The enemy who made an accident and made your youth die forever has died. You can rest in peace."


    "Mom, I''ve avenged you," Qin Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Qin ran sighed, "Mom, I know you''re worried about our sister and brother, and don''t want us to avenge you. I just hope we can be safe, but don''t worry, we''re all fine. You should take good care of yourself below and don''t let us worry."


    "Also, mom, Qin Sheng went to Shanghai to see your granddaughter this time. Next time we''ll bring her to Beijing to see you. You''ll wait," Qin ran continued.


    Qin Sheng echoed, "Mom, Yuanyuan is very beautiful and lovely. I will tell her stories about grandma in the future, and she will love you very much."


    The sisters and brothers have been nagging for a long time. They seem to have endless words with their mother every time, but they can''t hear their mother''s nagging. What a happy thing if they can hear their mother''s nagging every time they go home?


    After saying what should be said, the sister and brother burned paper, incense and kowtow to their mother. Finally, they said that their mother would come to see you next time, and Qin Sheng left slowly.


    This matter is finally over.


    After Qin Sheng and Qin ran left the cemetery, they went directly back to the Xishan villa of the Qin family. The rest of the Qin family were already at home


    Waiting for them in the.


    The news of long Lao''s death has spread like wildfire. This news shocked the circle of long Lao and shocked many people. Of course, it was more of a sigh.


    Qinhuangdao has become lively. Many big men in the circle of old dragon have rushed to Qinhuangdao to say how to deal with the aftermath for old dragon, but everyone knows how to divide up the interests. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and those people all care about the interests.


    In the Wangbei building of the four seasons hotel in Hong Kong, a capital boss with a reputation no less than Qin Changan stood in front of the window and looked at the north. He knew that he had completely lost. Originally, he might inherit the whole circle, but now he can''t go back because of some things.


    He knows very well that if he wants to go back, he can only invest and surrender, but this involves too many storms. Maybe he may be in a different place before he leaves Hong Kong.


    He began to hesitate, not knowing where he would go in the end.


    In the Xishan villa of the Qin family, Qin Changxing and Gongsun sat in the yard drinking tea and laughing. This time, a relaxed smile came out of their faces, because a big stone in their heart had fallen to the ground.


    "Sheng''er did a good job this time, and Yang Yaozu and Feng Xiangru cooperated well. This thing ended quietly." Qin Changxing relaxed his mouth.


    Gongsun also said with some emotion, "it''s more or less untrue to die like this."


    "Everyone will die. We will die one day, just how and when," Qin Changxing said casually.


    Gongsun smiled knowingly and said, "then the next thing about Lord Qin should come to an end. It''s almost the same. Now that master long is dead, it saves a lot of pressure."


    "That''s not certain. Now it depends on the attitude of the fourth. As long as we can talk with him, we can have the final result," Qin Changxing thought.


    Gongsun nodded and said, "this matter still needs to be handled by Qin Sheng. It''s not appropriate for any of us to come forward. The fourth master is not like old long. He won''t admit defeat so easily."


    "Long is old and dead. He should recognize the reality," Qin Changxing said with narrowed eyes, but this is just his guess.


    At noon, when Qin Sheng and Qin ran came back, the Qin family had prepared lunch. No one asked about long Lao during the meal. Everyone knew it. Just watch the excitement next.


    However, Qin Chang''an and Zhao Anzhi mostly ask about Yuanyuan. It can be seen that they both like Yuanyuan very much and want to meet this strange little girl, but it''s not suitable at present.

 Chapter 1194

    The Qin family has always been sparsely populated. When Qin Sheng, Qin ran and Qin Jing were born, there were only two women and one man. It was also because of the accident more than 20 years ago. Otherwise, maybe a son and a half women would be born in the Qin family.


    Qin Jing stopped talking when she was young. Even if she got married and had children, it would take two or three years.


    Qin Ran has always had her eyes above the top. So far, she has not prepared to get married. She pursues her young talents like the Qing of the river. Unfortunately, she doesn''t look up to anyone. Not to mention Qin Changan''s headache, even several elders of the Zhu family are quite worried, especially the old lady often talks about it.


    In the past, Qin ran had the shield of Qin Sheng, saying that he would never marry if he couldn''t find his brother. Now Qin Sheng has been back for several years, and Qin Ran is still unmoved, which makes no one know what to do.


    As for Qin Sheng, after more than 20 years away from home, he finally came back. Originally, everything went step by step sooner or later, but he caught up with another storm of the Qin family, so that there were many accidents one after another. He finally had to choose song Ruyu. Who knows that he has been missing for another three years.


    I thought the next generation of the Qin family would have to wait a few years, but I didn''t expect Lin Su''s unmarried pregnancy to give birth to the child. The Qin family had a headache at first, but when Yuanyuan was really born, they were a little happy and helpless to accept this reality.


    Now this strange child has become the favorite of the Qin family. Everyone is waiting to meet Yuanyuan.


    After lunch, Qin Changxing and Gongsun called Qin Sheng to the study. Chen Beiwang came in with Qin Sheng. This time, he made the greatest contribution. After all, he was busy before and after everything, but he always kept a low profile and couldn''t ask for credit.


    "Qin Sheng, you did a good job this time," Qin Changxing nodded with appreciation.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I just did what I should do. Brother Chen is very hard. Without his efforts and efforts during this period, we can''t solve the problem of old long so quickly."


    "Beiwang, you''ve worked hard," Qin Changxing smiled at Chen Beiwang.


    Chen Beiwang said, "it''s my duty"


    Qin Changxing really likes people like Chen Beiwang. They don''t talk much. They never say that they will definitely complete the things they explain every time, but they never refuse, but they will go all out to complete them every time. Such a role is exactly what the Qin family needs.


    Qin Changxing nodded to Gongsun and paid more and more attention to Chen Beiwang.


    "Qin Sheng, now that the old dragon is dead, the great Revenge of our Qin family has been avenged, and the external pressure has been reduced a lot. But the next big thing is your father''s business. Although the old dragon is dead, there is still one thing you need to do, which ultimately involves your father''s judgment," Qin Changxing said earnestly.


    Qin Sheng guessed long ago and whispered, "go find the fourth master?"


    "Well, this is the most important thing. The fourth master is still the fourth master after all. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If he bites him to death, your father''s business may not be so easy, so you have to go to him. As for what degree you can talk about, it depends on your ability. After all, it''s not appropriate for us to go, it will only backfire," Qin Changxing said meaningfully, He knows a lot about the fourth year. After all, he was an ally who fought together.


    In fact, this matter has long been agreed. Before the dust of Qin Chang''an''s affairs is settled, the Qin family must solve two things, one is the matter of the old dragon and the other is the matter of the fourth master, but it was not determined to let Qin Sheng do the second thing at that time.


    Now that the first one has been successfully completed, it''s time for the second one.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll go."


    Qin Changxing waved his hand and said, "OK, you go and help yourself. I and your uncle Gongsun are watching the rest of the things here. There won''t be any big problems."


    This is exactly what Qin Sheng wanted. He saved a lot of trouble and left with Chen Beiwang smiling.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng made an appointment with song Ruyu for dinner. Originally, she wanted to pick up song Ruyu from work in person. However, she said that it was far from here. Let Qin Sheng directly book a place and she can drive there.


    Song Ruyu''s food was relatively light. Qin Sheng chose a Hong Kong style tea restaurant. Although it''s not expensive, it tastes good.


    Soon after he arrived, song Ruyu arrived.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Song Ruyu was surprised by Qin Sheng''s sudden return. After all, she has been busy recently and has not paid attention to other things.


    Moreover, she knew that Qin Sheng''s trip to Shanghai was not only for work, but also to meet his confidant and daughter. She would definitely not come back for a while and a half, and she had already made psychological preparations.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I went to Qinhuangdao to deal with something and came back by the way."


    "Tomorrow or a few days?" Song Ruyu asked while eating.


    Qin Sheng obviously felt something in Song Ruyu''s words and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else?"


    "It''s nothing. If you stay a few more days, we''ll take some time to take photos of the wedding dress. Although I think it''s troublesome, my sister says they have to take photos no matter how troublesome it is. I just think we can take a few photos at will and save them anything else to say at that time." Song Ruyu casually said that she might care about these other women, I really don''t have any ideas.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t take wedding photos casually?"


    "I''m very busy at work now. You''re also very busy at ordinary times. There''s no need to take it so seriously. My sister recommended a company to take wedding photos. We''ll just take one set in the Forbidden City these two days. I''ll take a day off at that time," Song Ruyu arranged.


    Qin Sheng could see that song Ruyu had made up his mind. He wanted to take song Ruyu out to take more sets when taking wedding photos. It was just like taking her out for tourism, but he didn''t expect song Ruyu to make such arrangements.


    But think about it, he really doesn''t have time. Song Ruyu''s work is not fatal. Seeing that the wedding date is approaching, he really can''t find time if he doesn''t shoot again.


    Qin Sheng only said, "let''s listen to your arrangement."


    "After dinner, I''ll call and ask them when they can" Song Ruyu nodded.


    After dinner, the two went home. Naturally, they went back to their Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital, which is their small home. Song Ruyu has long been used to living here, but Qin Sheng has not been in Beijing recently. She lives in the house arranged by her unit, which also saves tossing back and forth.


    When Qin Sheng took a bath, song Ruyu called the company that took the wedding photos. Unexpectedly, they only have time tomorrow. They have made an appointment with several new couples in the next three days and can''t spare anyone to take photos for them.


    Moreover, this was introduced by a friend of the boss. The boss also said hello in advance. They can''t arrange ordinary team shooting casually. At that time, if the boss knows, no one can afford it.


    Song Ruyu said after Qin Sheng took a bath, "they only have time tomorrow. The back is full."


    "Er..." Qin Sheng didn''t expect to be so anxious and said in surprise.


    Song Ruyu asked, "are you busy tomorrow? If you are busy, wait until you come back next time."


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to disappoint song Ruyu. Besides, there was really nothing to do tomorrow. He said, "let''s go tomorrow. I''m fine, too."


    Song Ruyu nodded faintly, and then called back there. At the same time, she had to ask for leave for her unit. Although she is also a leader now, it is a private matter after all.


    So the next day, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu got up early in the morning to take wedding photos in the Forbidden City, and the team there had been waiting for a long time.


    It was said that Qin Sheng and song Ruyu were going to take wedding photos. Qin ran, Qin Jing and song Ruyu''s cousins came to join the fun and said they must stare at them to take beautiful wedding photos. It seemed that they cared more about it than Qin Sheng and song Ruyu.


    Because it is a week, there are not many people in the Forbidden City today. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are not the only ones taking wedding photos in the Forbidden City. After all, the Forbidden City does not prohibit this, as long as they do not disturb tourists to visit the Forbidden City.


    But even so, the couple of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu still attracted many tourists, and many people took out their mobile phones to secretly take photos. Who made the couple so eye-catching, especially the exquisite song Ruyu, who wore makeup and clothes today, was absolutely beautiful that people couldn''t believe it.


    When song Ruyu put on makeup from the RV, Qin Sheng was also shocked and stunned for a long time.


    In addition, there are big beauties such as Qin ran and Qin Jing. How can this not cause onlookers?


    This made Qin Sheng and song Ruyu uncomfortable at first, but they gradually got used to it in the end. After all, they couldn''t stop others.


    I don''t know whether it''s the high level of photographers, or whether Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are more cooperative and photogenic. Each photo made people feel incredible. What would have taken more than half a day to complete actually took half a day to complete.


    So they left the Forbidden City before four o''clock. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu finally completed their task. Today they are tool men for a day. They just do what they say.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng invited song Ruyu''s two cousins and sisters to dinner. During the meal, everyone was still talking about the fun of taking wedding photos during the day. They all looked forward to the appearance of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu when they got married. Qin Sheng could also see that song Ruyu seemed to be looking forward to it.


    He already owes song Ruyu a lot, so he should give her a perfect wedding and make her the most beautiful bride in the world.


    After dinner, they went home. Today, after a tired day, they took a bath and went to bed.


    Originally, Qin Sheng was going to accompany song Ruyu for two more days before leaving. Who knows that song Ruyu has too much work. After all, he has just arrived at the new unit, and he needs to know too much work.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu to his unit the next morning and went directly to the airport to return to Shanghai.


    When he was on the plane, Qin Sheng was full of round figures. It was only two days since he was separated. He missed his baby daughter. It can be seen that the famous Qin Shao will be a daughter slave in the future.

 Chapter 1195

    Unconsciously, Qin Sheng has been back for some days, but he is not very idle. He has been busy before and after.


    After disappearing for three years, there are always some things that need Qin Sheng to make up for, and some gratitude and resentment need Qin Sheng to settle.


    When he returned to Shanghai at noon, Hao Lei followed Qin Sheng for several days. Qin Sheng asked him to go home with his wife and children first. After all, he is a family man now. No matter how busy he is, he has to take good care of his family.


    Chen Beiwang stayed in Beijing and didn''t follow him to Shanghai. When Qin Sheng went to Sanya, he would meet Qin Sheng directly in Sanya. Qin Sheng hasn''t figured out how to talk to the fourth master yet. This involves the outcome of the old man. Qin Sheng didn''t dare to go to Sanya rashly.


    Good chat. The old man has relieved a lot of pressure.


    If the conversation breaks down, the fourth master may choose to burn both jade and stone. At that time, the old man will be hanging.


    When he got to the door of the old foreign house, Qin Sheng didn''t let him drive in directly, but got out of the car with the toys he bought on the road and walked in slowly. He wanted to surprise his baby daughter, but who knew that after entering the old foreign house, Lin Su returned to Ningbo with Yuanyuan and Lin Yue. He hasn''t come back from Ningbo yet.


    So Qin Sheng was surprised and lonely.


    This makes Qin Sheng feel a little lost. He thinks he can see his baby daughter as soon as he comes back. Who knows that the baby daughter is not here. It''s hard to solve the pain of lovesickness.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Qin Sheng dialed the video to Lin su. Whoever told his daughter not to be in Shanghai can only use the video to alleviate his thoughts.


    Lin Su over there is walking in the garden with her daughter who has just eaten. Two kittens follow behind her. When she sees Qin Sheng sending her a video, she laughs and connects.


    When seeing Qin Sheng at home, Lin Su was surprised and said, "why did you come back so soon?"


    Qin Sheng explained with a smile, "I''ll be back with you as soon as I''m finished there. Who knows you''re back in Ningbo and didn''t tell me. I still want to surprise you."


    Before Lin Su explained what was going on, Yuanyuan, who was walking the cat here, shouted, "Mom, is it dad? Is it dad?"


    Lin Su could only pass her mobile phone to her aunt and grandmother and said, "yes, it''s your father."


    Yuanyuan skillfully shouted "Dad, Dad" before holding the mobile phone


    Qin Sheng saw today''s baby daughter in ponytail the next second. His face was immediately filled with a happy smile and said, "baby, do you miss your father?"


    "Yes, I miss Dad very much," said Yuanyuan with a sweet mouth.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "are you good and listen to your mother?"


    "Dad, Yuanyuan is very obedient and obedient," said the milk in Yuanyuan''s milk.


    Qin Sheng was melted by the little girl''s warm heart. He just wanted to see his baby daughter quickly and said, "ask mom when she will come back. Dad is already waiting for you at home. Dad bought you a gift."


    Hearing that his father had come back, he bought himself a gift and danced happily. He quickly turned and asked, "Mom, when shall we go back?"


    Lin Su couldn''t laugh or cry. "Tell Dad we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Yuanyuan immediately preached, "Dad, mom said we''d go back tomorrow."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, "OK, that father is waiting for you to come back. That father is busy first. You should listen to your mother, you know?"


    "Well, bye, Dad," Yuan Yuan waved.


    After hanging up the video, Qin Sheng had nothing to do with this meeting. He thought that the mother and daughter could come back from Ningbo tomorrow. It happened that he could spend a good time with Qing Er today. He couldn''t ignore this always quiet silly girl.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng called Jiang xianbang and knew that Qing''er had gone to school today, so he drove directly to the Conservatory of music to find Qing''er.


    This is the first time Qin Sheng has returned to the university campus since he came back. He walks alone in this artistic campus and looks at the young people who are full of youth around him. They are wantonly enjoying a beautiful and carefree university life, which makes Qin Sheng more or less envious.


    Unconsciously, he has graduated for many years, but the memory of his college life is still as new, especially the memory of the girl who had accompanied him for six years. Qin Sheng inexplicably misses her.


    Not far away, a couple in love were kissing sweetly as if there were no one else. They didn''t taboo other people passing by. Looking at the deep love in their eyes, Qin Sheng also smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    "What shall we eat in the evening?" The girl with pure appearance and temperament asked softly.


    The handsome and sunny boy touched her hair and said, "in the evening, let''s go to the movies first, and then you can eat whatever you want. How about it?"


    "Then I want to eat hot pot, OK?" The girl said coquettishly.


    The boy nodded happily and said, "OK, eat hot pot, eat hot pot"


    It seems that the most complex thing in love is not so much.


    However, how many college love can finally come to the end?


    Before taking a few steps, Qin Sheng saw several pairs of such couples, and several pairs seemed to be pursuing. The boys coaxed the girls carefully, and they were afraid to hold hands. It was funny that they had nowhere to put their hands.


    When they were about to arrive at the downstairs of Qing''er''s office building, several beautiful girls came up to them. They wore fashionable clothes and seemed to have a good family background. Most of the families who could study in such art colleges were not poor. These girls should be the best among them.


    One of them, a fashionable girl with dirty braids, walked up to Qin Sheng and said, "uncle, do you have a girlfriend? Would you like to have one more?"


    This made Qin Sheng a little sudden. He was stunned for a few seconds. Are girls so direct now?


    Then some people smiled bitterly and said, "uncle doesn''t like a little fart like you."


    "Uncle, where am I young?" The girl directly raises her proud chest. In this regard, she is the best in the dormitory.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t expect her to be so open, but he had to say, "sorry, uncle already has a wife and children. I''m here to pick up my wife from work. She''s a teacher in your school. Be careful to wear small shoes for you later."


    "Cut, what''s the great thing about the teacher? Am I beautiful?" The girl disagreed and said that there were many people chasing her in school, but she never liked these childish little boys and liked uncle, a mature and charming man.


    At this time, Qing''er had finished his work and walked out of the office building slowly. He saw Qin Sheng stopped by a girl from a distance. He didn''t know what had happened, so he had to walk quickly.


    Qin Sheng also saw Qing''er, pointed to the distance and said with a smile, "Oh, my wife comes out, that''s it."


    The girl despised uncle''s appearance of being afraid of his wife. She turned her head in disdain to see what was sacred. When she saw qinger coming slowly, the girl whispered, "lying in the slot, teacher qinger"


    With that, he hurriedly ran over and took a few sisters and was ready to run away. When he left, he didn''t forget to give Qin Sheng a look. It seemed that he was saying that uncle you are awesome, and his wife is teacher Qing''er. You are too powerful. No wonder even I don''t like you.


    Qing''er came over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sheng gently hugged her, as if declaring sovereignty and telling the girl who has not gone far and often turns back. This is really my wife.


    He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Some little girls are fooling around."


    "Does that girl want to chase you?" Qing''er chuckled.


    Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "how did you guess?"


    "Don''t you know that you have a natural attraction for this little girl?" Qinger Jiao said angrily.


    Qin Shengle said, "jealous?"


    Qing''er muttered, "I don''t"


    Qin Sheng laughed and looked at Qing''er''s jealous appearance. He said happily, "let''s enjoy the feeling of college love today."


    "How does it feel?" Qing''er asked.


    Qin Sheng truthfully said, "eat, go shopping, watch movies and enjoy the world of two people"


    There seems to be no surprise, but Qing''er is still very happy, because Qin Sheng''s willingness to accompany her is enough, and she only needs Qin Sheng to accompany her. It doesn''t matter what she does.


    It was already ten o''clock when he came home in the evening. Qin Sheng naturally lived in Jiang xianbang''s old foreign house tonight. After all, he had to go out in two days. The time to accompany Qing''er was always too short. He was afraid that the silly girl who didn''t say anything would be sad.


    At noon the next day, Qin Sheng returned home early and waited for Lin Su and Yuanyuan to come back.


    Before 12 o''clock, Lin Su came back with Yuanyuan. As soon as the car stopped, Yuanyuan got off and ran directly to her father waiting for her. Lin Sujiao shouted to her to slow down for fear of falling.


    Qin Sheng picked up his baby daughter and shook her in the air for several times before holding her tightly. "Do you miss your father?"


    Yuanyuan directly kissed her father on the cheek and told her father that she missed her father with practical actions.


    Qin Shengle said, "today, how about Dad taking you for a fun day?"


    Hearing that her father was going to play with her, Yuanyuan shouted happily, "OK, OK."


    So after Lin Su and Yuanyuan had a short rest at home, Qin Sheng took them directly to Disneyland. He knew that children''s favorite thing was to go to these amusement parks.


    In the next two days, Qin Sheng accompanied his wife and children in Shanghai to make up for the lack of fatherly love. Yuanyuan''s relationship with Qin Sheng was getting closer and closer, which made Lin Su very happy.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng was also thinking about the fourth master, which finally made him think of how to face the fourth master.

 Chapter 1196

    In two days, Qin Sheng played with his baby daughter thoroughly. Hi, what Disneyland, Ocean World Wildlife Park and so on, seemed to be tireless. What Lin Su couldn''t stand most was that Qin Sheng never let the little girl walk. He almost hugged her from morning to night. It can be seen how doting she was.


    It''s no wonder that her daughters are the little lovers of her father''s last life, which makes Lin sudu a little jealous, because Qin Sheng''s whole mind is on Yuanyuan, so naturally she is ignored.


    However, Qin Sheng will not be used to Yuanyuan. If she does something wrong and says something wrong, Qin Sheng will patiently educate her. Of course, she can''t bear to scold. Fortunately, the little girl is clever and sensible and never makes her father angry.


    The weather was good this morning. Qin Sheng borrowed a yacht and took his baby daughter for a walk on the Huangpu River. The changes on both sides of the Huangpu River are getting bigger and bigger, which also makes Qin Sheng feel the vigorous firepower of Shanghai. Cities in the south are indeed at the forefront of cities in the north.


    If you choose where to live, Qin Sheng prefers Shanghai to Beijing, but he has no choice.


    At noon, Xia Ding and his wife and children, Hao Lei and his wife and children, as well as Zhu Jiayou and Xue Qingyan came to the Qin family''s old foreign house for a party. It was also a family party.


    The children were playing on the lawn, and several servants around were staring at them for fear of accidents.


    Adults are eating on the lawn. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei are barbecue. After all, they came out of Xi''an. The barbecue is still a little level, while several women are busy cooking other dishes. Of course, professional chefs cooperate.


    Now it''s autumn and the weather is not very hot. The yard of Nuo university is full of laughter. It seems that the forthright way of eating meat and drinking in a big bowl when I was young has been replaced by the wife and children''s hot Kang. People are going to come to this step after all, and most people are like this.


    "Cousin, are you good at barbecue? It looks very professional. No, we can''t open a barbecue shop to ensure the business fire." Zhu Jiayou took a bunch of freshly roasted kidneys and ate them.


    Xia Ding helped Qin Sheng start the fight and didn''t forget to laugh and scold Zhu Jiayou. "When buying meat, you said to buy kidneys for us to replenish. You eat the most just after baking, but your young body won''t work. You have to pay more attention in the future."


    "Bullshit, I''m trying to help you. I''m in great health. Can''t we compete one day?" Zhu Jiayou retorted.


    Xia Ding doesn''t have a good airway "go away"


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the two living treasures. They had to quarrel wherever they were. He handed the roasted meat to Hao Lei and said, "Lei Zi, send it to them first to have a taste and see how it tastes?"


    In the past, when they were in Xi''an, they often bought good things and ran into the Qinling Mountains for barbecue in summer. Sometimes they roast directly in the yard where Qin Sheng and grandpa live. Although the environment is a little primitive, the rise is Zhongnan mountain. It is much better than the air and temperature in the urban area.


    Therefore, both Qin Sheng and Hao Lei have good barbecue skills.


    At this time, Yuanyuan ran over and said, "Dad, Dad, I want to eat too."


    When she was in Los Angeles, Lin Su was very strict with Yuanyuan. She never let her eat anything, let alone barbecue. Every day, a nutritionist made a strict plan for what to eat, so Yuanyuan wanted to eat whatever she saw after returning home.


    Qin Sheng looked away from Lin Su and said, "you can only eat a little. Don''t be found by your mother."


    So he carefully rolled her a piece of meat that was already a little cold, and sent her away. He still doted on his daughter and would not be found at all.


    "Cousin, do you think grandma would be happy to see Yuanyuan?" Zhu Jiayou said without warning.


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a few seconds and said, "grandma doesn''t know about it yet. Don''t let your boy slip. When grandma gets angry, we can''t afford to go. I''ll discuss it with my uncle and your mother when I find a suitable opportunity."


    "I''ll just talk about it, ha ha ha," Zhu Jiayou said with an embarrassed smile. He also felt that he thought it simple.


    The marriage between my cousin and that sister-in-law was facilitated by my grandmother. Now my cousin is unmarried but has a daughter. She is mainly born with this sister-in-law. After knowing this, my grandmother can''t feel very guilty about that sister-in-law. Moreover, my grandmother''s situation is still unstable, which is really inappropriate to say.


    Xia Ding doesn''t speak. It''s Qin Sheng''s family business. It''s hard for him to intervene.


    But Qin Sheng changed the subject and looked at Xia Ding and said, "I''m going to Sanya tomorrow. You help me take care of Lin Su and Yuanyuan these days and take them out."


    "You can rest assured that there is me at home," Xia Ding patted his chest.


    Several women over there are also chatting. Unknowingly, these goddesses who used to be in the eyes of others have become good wives and good mothers for husband and son, but years have left no trace on them. It seems that they have had enough food and clothing since they were born.


    Han Bing, who is more sporty and casual today, looked at Lin Su and asked, "sister Lin Su, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    Han Bing''s remark was unintentional, but Lin Su listened deliberately, but she didn''t care. She said faintly, "look at Yuanyuan. If she likes to stay in China, we''ll stay a few more days."


    Qin Qin said wisely, "sister Lin Su, you just stay in Shanghai. Now Brother Qin has come back. If you go back to Los Angeles, you''ll have a lot of trouble back and forth."


    "Besides," Lin Su doesn''t have much to say. She can''t decide this matter. It still depends on Qin Sheng''s opinion. To put it bluntly, it depends on Song Ruyu''s attitude.


    Before long, Qin Sheng baked all the dishes that should be baked, and other dishes were ready. We sat together and laughed and chatted, and no longer talked about other topics that didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Maybe it''s a few days ago that he went to Qinhuangdao to deal with the old dragon. Therefore, Qin Sheng felt that he wouldn''t stay in Sanya for too long. I think the fourth master is also an understanding person and won''t be so stubborn. After all, the current situation is more favorable for the Qin family. If the fourth master sticks to the end, it won''t be good for him.


    So when Qin Sheng told Lin Su and Yuanyuan, he came back after only three days.


    Yuanyuan is still reluctant to give up, but she knows that her father has a lot of things to do. She can''t stick to her father. Lin Su didn''t say anything more, just let Qin Sheng take care of herself.


    With the progress of science and technology and the development of transportation, Qin Sheng arrived in Sanya at noon the next day. Compared with the current weather in Shanghai, the muggy weather in Sanya makes Qin Sheng more or less unacceptable. It''s more appropriate to come to Sanya for summer vacation in winter, but Qin Sheng can''t go wherever he wants now.


    After he has handled these trivial matters, there will be more things for him to deal with. After all, the future of the Qin family depends on him, and their parents will eventually grow old.


    Considering that he was still in Shanghai yesterday and has arrived in Sanya today, Qin Sheng can''t help feeling that those natural and unrestrained poets in ancient times could travel all over the world in the era of underdeveloped transportation. It''s really admirable.


    Qin shengzheng has seen the travel tracks of these big men, such as Li Bai, who is invincible in the world. He was born in Tokamak, broken Leaf City in the Tang Dynasty. Although he is thousands of miles away from Chang''an, it can be seen from the picture that he has visited almost all scenic spots in the Tang Dynasty, and nothing can stop a wandering heart.


    Another example is Su Shi, who went from Beijing in the northernmost to Lingshui in Hainan in the southernmost, and from Chengdu in the westernmost to Shanghai in the easternmost. He is also as handsome as Li Bai.


    Qin Sheng had thought about traveling all over China before he was 30, not to mention every city, at least every province has been to several important cities or famous mountains and rivers, and then travel around the world after he was 30, and all famous countries before he was 60.


    However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Up to now, even all provinces in China have not gone to play.


    Emotion is emotion, but it has to be done.


    After Qin Sheng got off the plane, he directly contacted the fourth master and was ready to visit directly, solve the matter in the fastest time, and then return to Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect to be shut down.


    The fourth master refused to meet directly.


    Qin Sheng was overwhelmed and had to stay in Sanya before looking for opportunities. It seems that this trip to Sanya is not so simple.

 Chapter 1197

    Since the state established Hainan as a free trade port for the whole island, Hainan has become a hot investment hot spot. A large amount of hot money has poured into Hainan. As the number one city in Hainan, Sanya, which is already prosperous and lively, has an unlimited future.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the companies under the Qin family to miss such an opportunity. Moreover, the cultural tourism industry is originally one of the focuses of the Qin family. Now there are as many as three new five-star hotels, plus a five-star hotel that has already been operated. In the future, the Qin family will have three five-star hotels in Sanya.


    It can be said that there is almost no off-season in Sanya''s tourism industry. Even in summer, there are many tourists, not to mention that after autumn, the flow of people is full, and the hotel price is high. The average price directly suppresses Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou.


    In the past, the Qin family had several real estate projects in Hainan, but the Qin family completely withdrew from the real estate projects after the reorganization. These real estate projects in Hainan have also been sold. It has to be said that Mr. Ding was visionary three years ago.


    Since last year, the state''s vigorous rectification and reform of the real estate industry has made it difficult for many small and medium-sized real estate companies. After the three red lines were issued, even a number of leading real estate giants have been short of funds, let alone those small and medium-sized real estate companies.


    At that time, the proportion of real estate in the Qin family was only the investment in the pan financial industry. Although it is impossible for the Qin family to catch up with this wave today, there will be a lot of trouble after all, which will also make the Qin family passive in capital flow.


    So it was a wise move for the Qin family to quit perfectly at that time. Some people thought that the Qin family was in trouble at the clearance sale. Now if they look back, they can only give the Qin family a thumbs up. They may call it a blessing in disguise.


    However, Qin Sheng knew that this was entirely due to Mr. Ding''s strategy. Even Qin Sheng could not have such courage at that time. After all, the real estate industry was quite beautiful at that time.


    Qin Sheng also replied to this matter. Why can Mr. Ding have such a long-term vision?


    Later, he concluded that because Mr. Ding understood some actions of the upper level and the logic behind the systematicness of some policies, of course, Mr. Ding''s strong contacts and information obtained in advance.


    Qin Sheng knows that he still has a lot to learn from Mr. Ding. Of course, he also understands one thing, that is, how important it is to have strong top contacts, which is why so many families and large companies have to operate it.


    Because no matter how big a company is, it is vulnerable to national policies.


    In fact, I finally returned to Mr. Ding''s words. Only by advancing and retreating with the country can I remain invincible.


    But now these are not what Qin Sheng cares about. What he cares about most now is how to see the fourth master?


    The fourth master''s closing the door really gives Qin Sheng a headache.


    Now that Qin Sheng has been shut down, he is ready to fight a protracted war. Now, whether he can talk to the fourth master or not, the most important thing is to see the fourth master first. As long as he can''t see the fourth master one day, he won''t leave Sanya one day.


    The Qin family has a lot of real estate in Sanya. There are several luxury villas alone, two villas near the sea and two villas in the middle of the mountain. However, Qin Sheng finally chose a villa near the sea. After all, he prefers zero distance contact with the sea.


    This villa is located in a top villa community in Yalong Bay. There are only nine villas in the whole community, but the identity of the owner of each villa is top,


    Either the invisible family or the top Shenhao. After all, if you want to buy the villa here, you need the consent of other owners.


    In fact, the real estate company that developed this top villa community at that time had the shares of the Qin family, and the other two shareholders were also friends of the Qin family, so the Qin family was one of the first three owners to live here, but later something happened to the two families and sold the villa here a few years ago.


    Before Qin Sheng arrived in Sanya, Chen Beiwang had already arrived in Sanya and had made proper arrangements for it. After all, he will be the chief manager of the Qin family in the future. Just as Qin Chang''an never worries about such things, Gongsun will be responsible for everything.


    Qin Sheng went to the villa where his uncle lived last time. The villa has a large area in Sanya, but the villa of Qin family can top three villas of he family. It can be seen how large the nine villas are.


    That naturally costs a lot.


    Qin Changan, such a hero, has a hobby like the old generation of misers, which is to constantly purchase real estate, and it is purchased nationwide. There are Qin''s real estate in big cities such as Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Shenzhen and Hangzhou.


    It''s like being afraid that one day the family will fall and leaving some property to future generations.


    Qin Chang''an doesn''t know how many properties the Qin family has. If we carefully calculate the properties purchased in that year, we don''t know how many times the value has been turned. Maybe this is the most successful investment of the Qin family.


    After Qin Sheng arrived at the villa, he was not interested in visiting here. After all, he was not a young man who had never seen much of the world in Xi''an, but he was surprised that there were three swimming pools in the whole villa alone.


    Qin Sheng took a shower casually. After changing his clothes, he came to the living room on the second floor. The large French window directly faces the sea view of Yalong Bay, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Wearing short sleeved shorts and slippers, Qin Sheng looked at Chen Beiwang and said, "brother Chen, how did the fourth master refuse?"


    Chen Beiwang blamed himself. After all, he did it. Since the fourth master refused to meet, it shows that he can''t do good things, which is not allowed for Chen Beiwang who pursues perfection.


    However, he replied truthfully, "the fourth Master said that he can''t see anyone in the Qin family. Please don''t disturb him."


    "That''s OK. It''s not so unique." if Qin Sheng thought, he might be comforting himself.


    Chen Beiwang continued, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "What can we do? If he can''t see it, he''ll disappear? Can we go home now? If not, we''ll find a way to let him see it, but it''s not appropriate today. I''ll visit directly tomorrow, and I don''t see him?" Qin Sheng said loudly, indicating his determination not to leave Sanya if we don''t do it this time.


    Chen Beiwang nodded and said, "then I''ll confirm the fourth master''s itinerary tomorrow."


    Qin Sheng felt that this matter had to be discussed with his uncle to see if there was any good way, so he directly dialed his uncle''s phone and reported the matter.


    After receiving the call, Qin Changxing smiled and said, "it''s within my expectation that he refused to see you. No matter who it is, they will choose to refuse to meet. After all, will they lower the price when talking about business, so don''t worry."


    Qin Sheng chuckled, "uncle, do you mean he did it on purpose, just to add chips to the meeting?"


    "The Qin family and he have already torn their faces. Although they are not particularly jealous when they meet their enemies, they are not friends who meet with smiling faces. Besides, he


    It''s also your elder. Naturally, he will carry a shelf. If you look for it several times, I don''t believe he won''t see you, "Qin Changxing said.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng thought it was the same. After all, it was just the beginning. How could it be so smooth?


    Qin Sheng didn''t do anything that day. He just took a walk on the beach. He read books in the living room at other times. They all said that he needed to calm down every major event, and Qin Sheng had to be calm.


    The next morning, Qin Sheng and Chen Beiwang drove directly to the fourth master''s residence in Haitang Bay. Compared with the high-profile of others, the fourth master was relatively low-key. The villa he lived in was also an ordinary community, which was not much different.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng asked others to wait. He walked a few steps to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell. It wasn''t long before someone came to open the door.


    It was a handsome man who opened the door, but Qin Sheng had never seen him.


    He asked politely, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''ve come to visit the fourth master. Please tell me that Qin Sheng, the younger generation of the Qin family, came to visit the fourth master," Qin Sheng whispered.


    The handsome man frowned and said, "the fourth master of the Qin family said, the people of the Qin family are gone."


    "Is that what the fourth master means or what you mean?" Qin Sheng asked with a smile.


    The handsome man replied truthfully, "this is naturally what the fourth master means. How can I be qualified to represent the fourth master?"


    "Please tell the fourth master again. Maybe he will meet me," Qin Shengke said politely.


    The handsome man didn''t refuse either. He just nodded and asked Qin Sheng to wait. He went in and asked again.


    Before long, he came out and said to Qin Sheng, "the fourth Master said, no see."


    Qin Sheng had expected this. He frowned and said, "please tell the fourth master that his old man won''t see me today. My younger generation will wait here until he sees me."


    The handsome man sighed and closed the door without saying anything.


    Qin Sheng thought he would go in and tell the fourth master. Maybe the fourth master would see him, but this time he didn''t come out again. He knew that the fourth master was still missing.


    Qin Sheng was not frightened. He said he would wait and wait until he died.


    So Qin Sheng spent it here.


    Although it has just entered the autumn, the weather in Sanya is still stuffy and unusually hot. It will be almost noon. No one can survive in such weather, not to mention Qin Sheng, who has been waiting for more than an hour.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t know that he had advised Qin Sheng several times. He took water to Qin Sheng again and said, "young master, he''s too determined to see you. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?"


    "Wait, I don''t believe he''s gone," Qin Sheng said ruthlessly.


    Chen Beiwang can''t continue to persuade, so he can only wait for Qin Sheng.


    Another hour later, Qin Sheng had been waiting for nearly three hours. Finally, someone opened the door and came out. It was still the handsome man.


    Seeing Qin Sheng still waiting, the handsome man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the fourth Master said, you''d better go back. Even if you wait for three days and nights, he won''t see you, but you''re his junior, and he can''t bear to let you wait like this. If you continue to wait, he can only leave Sanya."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng knew that he had failed again today. If he continued, it would only be counterproductive, so he had to say, "please."


    The handsome man then turned back.


    Qin Sheng can only get on the bus and leave. If he doesn''t go back, he will have heatstroke.

 Chapter 1198

    It seems that people are a little stubborn when they are old.


    The fourth master, who was born in a prominent family, has experienced ups and downs many times in his life. When he was young, he had unlimited scenery and was the best among his peers. However, compared with his former peers, the fourth master has already lagged behind them a lot.


    This also gave the fourth master a great blow in his heart, but it was only when he slowly looked down on the back.


    In this era, the glory of the parents can no longer protect them from the wind and rain. After all, the times have changed. Otherwise, the fourth master could not be so low-key in the old dragon.


    Today''s fourth master is dying, and so many things have been spread, which makes him physically and mentally exhausted and difficult to deal with. He is no longer the fourth master who can solve any trouble at hand, but is deeply trapped and struggling, and finally has to avoid Sanya.


    But these things have to be solved after all. Unless the fourth master wants to break the pot, it will be not just his trouble, but the whole family.


    Qin Sheng really didn''t expect the fourth master to be so unkind. He waited for three hours in this cool summer, but the fourth master still didn''t want to see him. Is it because he is determined to fight with the Qin family, or is he just testing the sincerity of the Qin family?


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know, but he can''t give up like this. It''s not his temper. If it''s a big deal, he''ll take care of the cottage and take another step back. Even if he forces the fourth master to leave Sanya, he will continue to wait.


    In this way, Qin Sheng returned to the villa without success again. He had to think about how to see the fourth master. Did he have to talk to his friends again?


    When he returned to the villa, Qin Sheng, who was already a little dehydrated and hot, ate half a watermelon to relieve the summer heat. Others were almost the same. He followed Qin Sheng today.


    "It seems that Sanya can only come in winter. We will come to Sanya purely for sin," Qin shengpo said with some emotion.


    The weather is so hot that even Chang Baji echoed, "I really thank the big man who invented the air conditioner. I really don''t know how these people who used to live in the tropics lived. It is estimated that more people die of heat than starvation every year."


    Qin Sheng seldom saw Lao Chang complaining and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Beiwang didn''t say anything. He spent three hours in the sun with Qin Sheng today. Qin Sheng asked him to sit in the car and wait. However, he insisted on accompanying Qin Sheng, as if he would feel guilty when he looked at Qin Sheng standing in the sun and sitting in the car.


    "It''s not easy for everyone today. Find a good place to eat seafood tonight." Qin Sheng said with a smile. The most important thing in Sanya is seafood, and Qin Sheng also likes seafood. If you don''t see the fourth master this time, you should come to Sanya to eat seafood.


    While the people were chatting and joking, the bodyguard of the Qin family came in and reported that someone came to visit outside and said that he was also a neighbor living in the villa area.


    Qin Sheng frowned slightly, looked at Chen Beiwang and said, "neighbor? Do you have this farewell


    Information of other owners in the villa area? "


    Chen Beiwang really didn''t, and he didn''t expect this. After all, before he came to Sanya, he didn''t know that the Qin family had a villa here, but Chen Beiwang calmly replied, "I''ll investigate now."


    Since he is a neighbor living in this villa area, with Qin Sheng''s understanding of here, he can become the owner here. It is definitely not an ordinary family background. Otherwise, it is difficult to even enter the door here.


    He thought for a moment and said, "please come in."


    Qin Sheng then moved to the reception hall downstairs and waited quietly for the uninvited neighbor.


    The reception hall on the first floor is sparkling facing the sea, and there is a huge swimming pool outside the landing window. Qin Sheng thinks that after meeting the uninvited guest, he can swim a few laps. After all, swimming is the most comfortable way to exercise, and Qin Sheng can also relax.


    A few minutes later, the neighbor wearing short sleeved flower underpants and slippers walked into the reception hall. Before entering, he laughed and greeted Qin Sheng and said, "Oh, it''s brother Qin. I said your villa hasn''t been occupied for a long time. Why is there a sudden movement today?"


    Qin Sheng is not used to being cooked by himself. The neighbor looks like he is in his thirties, but his hair is messy and slovenly. He seems to have just got up, but he can feel that he has a lot of money ability. Now Qin Sheng sees many rich people, he can naturally feel it, not to mention wearing a valuable Richard Miller on his wrist.


    Can anyone who can live here be the owner of money?


    But Qin Sheng doesn''t know his identity yet.


    Qin Sheng politely got up and asked, "are you?"


    Who knows that this big brother with Jianghu flavor went directly to Qin Sheng, Patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "hahaha, I''m sure you don''t know him, but I know you and master Qin. In the past, when master Qin came to Sanya for vacation in winter, I came to your house to rub several glasses of wine. After all, my father and your father had a life-long friendship, that is, my father didn''t have the luck to leave early, and then our two families moved less."


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was skeptical. He didn''t expect that the two families had this origin, but he didn''t know until Chen Beiwang found out the details.


    Qin Sheng obeyed the rules and said, "what''s the name?"


    The eldest brother said happily, "Why are you so restrained? It''s in your house. Can I eat you? Others call me Chu''s second son or Chu''s second son. Just call me Chu''s brother or old place. I''m sure I''m older than you. You won''t suffer."


    Chu? Qin Sheng is really not impressed.


    However, Qin Sheng couldn''t stand the fact that the old Chu was familiar. If it was someone else, he would have been annoyed. He just had to say, "brother Chu, I don''t know what''s the matter with you today?"


    "It''s no big deal. As soon as I got up and saw someone in your family, I ran to the stroll circle to see who came. I didn''t expect it was you. Since you came to Sanya, I have to treat you well. I''ll pick you up at night. It definitely makes you feel at home. I''m good at this kind of thing." Lao Chu arranged directly. "Don''t refuse, your sister has come to Sanya


    , I invited her to dinner. If you don''t believe me, call and ask. "


    He also met his sister, which made Qin Sheng relax his vigilance.


    Just when Qin Sheng hesitated, Lao Chu directly clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. I''ll pick you up at that time in the evening. Let''s go to Heipi together. Then you''ll be busy first. I''ll go back and catch up. I was a little tired last night. I can''t do it when I''m old. Unlike you young people."


    After that, he didn''t give Qin Sheng a chance to refute. He directly laughed and turned away. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect the play at all. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. It seems that he can only call his sister to ask. Chen Beiwang will probably check it for a while and a half, and it won''t be very detailed.


    Elder sister Qin Sheng asked, "do you know Lao Shan directly?"


    "Chu keting?" Qin ran said subconsciously, "did you meet him in Sanya?"


    Chu keting?


    It turns out that this guy''s name is Chu keting. His name looks good, but he can''t restrain his enthusiasm.


    "It''s more than just meeting him. He went to visit me directly and gave me a welcome at night. Do you think it''s interesting?" Qin Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry properly.


    Qin ran said disapprovingly, "he''s a famous dandy. He just eats, drinks and plays every day. I didn''t bother me when I went to Sanya before. If you don''t want to go, just push it. Even if he''s a local snake in Sanya, I''m not afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "What on earth did he come from?" Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Qin ran explained slowly "The Chu family is the biggest landlord in Hainan. The villa you live in was developed by our family and the Chu family. Chu keting has been thriving in recent years by relying on the ancestral shadow of the Chu family, but this guy can only eat, drink and have fun. He doesn''t care about other things at all. After his father died a few years ago, he handed over all his business to his brother. He was very knowledgeable and didn''t argue for anything. He was quiet As a shareholder. His brother is more promising than him. He has many projects with many big families in Hainan, so he knows many circles of dandies. "


    "I see. No wonder I''m familiar with it." Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    Qin ran shook his head and said, "if it''s just this, you can do it yourself. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Don''t give him face. If he harasses you again, I''ll call to clean him up."


    "OK, sister, I see. Are you busy?" Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to Chu keting, so he took off his clothes and went swimming.


    Half an hour later, Qin Sheng came up after swimming. Chen Beiwang also checked Chu keting very clearly.


    Originally, Qin Sheng wanted to directly refuse the goods. Qin Sheng was too lazy to deal with this meaningless communication. After all, he came to Sanya for business, not for fun.


    But when Chen Beiwang finished reporting, Qin Sheng decided to go, because Chen Beiwang gave a very interesting news. Even Qin Sheng didn''t expect Chen Beiwang to check it so carefully.


    Sure enough, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

 Chapter 1199

    Chu keting came uninvited, which made Qin Sheng instinctively feel that something was wrong.


    In recent years, he has also encountered many similar things. It is not said that there must be demons when things go wrong, but he definitely goes to the three treasures hall without anything.


    As soon as their front foot arrived in Sanya, Chu keting''s back foot came to visit. Is it that the villa of the Qin family is equipped with monitoring?


    He doesn''t believe in such a coincidence, let alone that Chu keting has always lived here in Sanya.


    Now, after Chen Beiwang''s investigation, Qin Sheng knows what''s going on.


    After thinking for a moment, he didn''t have any opinion on Chu keting. Instead, he felt that the emergence of Chu keting made this matter a new village. In that case, he had to make a plan. Maybe there might be a surprise.


    "It seems that there is no need to spend money on this seafood dinner tonight," Qin Sheng said happily after regaining his mind.


    Of course, Chen Beiwang knows what Qin Sheng said. Chu keting is quite interesting. The second young master of the Chu family''s name is not called in vain. There is no one who doesn''t know him in the big circle of Sanya. Even many people in Beijing are familiar with him. After all, many young people come to Sanya for vacation every year, and Chu keting is a local snake.


    Of course, this also makes the Chu family''s network resources expand rapidly. Although Chu keting didn''t contribute to the Chu company, he brought a lot of resources to the Chu family, so his eldest brother respectfully paid dividends to his account every year.


    This may be a clear division of labor.


    This top villa area has an independent private beach. Qin Sheng went to the seaside for a walk in the afternoon and sent a video to Lin Su, saying it reminded him of his days in Xiamen, which was the most unforgettable day of his life.


    Lin said with a wink that many years had passed.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much, knowing that everything can''t go back to that time again. It''s like a train on the journey to death. He can only review the short memory through the window occasionally.


    Later, Qin Sheng teased his baby daughter again and promised her to take her on vacation with her mother next time.


    In the evening, before it was dark, Chu keting came in again and completely regarded himself as Qin Sheng''s good friend. Unexpectedly, this was the second time they met. Qin Sheng was really convinced by the eldest brother''s self cooked, and may have been born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Maybe brother''s motto is that as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    "Brother, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" After Chu keting came in, he sat on the sofa and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder.


    Qin Sheng resisted the idea that his eldest brother was a freak and said casually, "come to Sanya, of course it''s seafood."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the best seafood restaurant in Sanya. Let''s eat as we like tonight." Chu keting said very domineering.


    Qin Sheng still couldn''t help but despise and said, "I heard from my sister that uncle Chu is a very gentle man. Why are you not like him at all, but more like a coal boss upstart in Shanxi and Inner Mongolia?"


    Chu keting was not angry after hearing this. On the contrary, he laughed happily and said, "I''m free and easy. I don''t have so many rules. When my friends come, it''s the best reception. Everyone is the same."


    Qin Sheng disdained to say, "then I think you look like a loose money boy."


    "Money, if you have it, it''s OK. I''m not a miser. What do you want so much money for? As long as you live happily," Chu keting said indifferently.


    Qin Sheng will not be deceived by his appearance. How can he get along well with so many second generations without some skills? Even if you have been influenced since childhood, you can definitely be infected with many Chengfu and tricks.


    At this time, Qin Sheng directly arranged, "you are a local snake. Just find an authentic seafood stall. I prefer to be grounded."


    "Hahaha, Lao Qin, you''re really cheerful. They''re right. You''re not so particular about it. I like it," Chu keting said admiringly. "I''ll arrange it now. There''s nothing I can''t do in Sanya. It''ll definitely make you feel comfortable tonight."


    Qin Sheng has been too lazy to continue to communicate with the big brother. He doesn''t know that he is pretending to be crazy. He really has such a character.


    Chu keting just made a phone call, and it didn''t take long for it to be arranged. Such a small matter is not worth mentioning to him.


    "Let''s go, we''ve arranged, let''s go," Chu keting said, pulling Qin Sheng up.


    Then they set out for a seafood stall not far from here. It can be said that the whole piece there is a seafood stall. They don''t know the place where they kill customers, but a seafood stall that locals often eat.


    Several cars stopped by the side of the road. After all, it''s hard to get in here.


    Several bodyguards of the Qin family are dressed casually. Even Chang Baji and Chen Beiwang look like approachable tourists. They can feel the difference of these people with a little observation.


    The boss left a place early. Sitting at the fence outside, he can''t help seeing the sea in the distance and feeling the invasion of sea breeze. In addition, the gout package is absolutely comfortable.


    However, Qin Sheng and others are the masters of regular exercise. Even if they eat this gout package every day, there will never be any problem.


    After Qin Sheng and Chu keting sat down, Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji were ready to sit on the table next to them. Chu keting smiled and said, "they are all our brothers. Why are you polite? We should not be bored to death when we eat."


    Qin Sheng nodded. Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji sat down.


    Chu keting knew that Qin Sheng was a regular diner, so he threw the menu to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn''t hesitate to order a large table, such as shrimp and crab.


    Chu keting looked at Qin Sheng and said with a smile, "would you like a drink?"


    "It''s boring not to drink." Qin Sheng didn''t refuse.


    Chu keting directly asked the boss to serve beer. He had already found out Qin Sheng''s character. What kind of red wine and foreign wine to drink in such a place? It is estimated that Qin Sheng didn''t like it very much, otherwise he would have taken out the bottles of good wine prepared in the trunk.


    "If you''re really bored, how about I call out some beauties for us? Sanya is short of everything, and the only thing is beauties." Chu keting laughed, which is the truth.


    Qin Sheng naturally refused, "eat as you eat. What kind of beauty do you want? Besides, I have a strict family education."


    Chu keting immediately replied, "I know, I know. We''ll arrange it later. It''ll definitely satisfy you and no one will know."


    This time, Qin Sheng didn''t refuse, because he didn''t know if the one would appear now. Maybe it would not appear until the second game called by Chu keting.


    At dinner, Chu keting really talked a lot. His mouth was like turning on the machine gun. He talked about his relationship with Lord Qin, his father''s relationship with Lord Qin, and his love for Qin ran. It wasn''t long before he talked about the gossip of four or nine cities.


    Qin Sheng is patient and eats. Fortunately, the seafood stall tastes good. Qin Sheng doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Until the meal was almost eaten, the one Qin Sheng expected didn''t appear, which made Qin Sheng doubt.


    "Lao Qin, how are you? Are you full?" Chu keting asked with a smile.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "almost. If you eat again, you''ll have to support it. Come again next time."


    "Hey, let''s go to the second feast," said Chu Shengxing.


    Qin Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t have an accident."


    "I know, I know," Chu keting said with a smile.


    After that, Chu keting took Qin Sheng and others to Yalong Bay Yacht Club, where his yacht stopped.


    At the moment, his yacht is full of wine and beautiful women, waiting for them to go. Hey, such life can be found everywhere in Sanya. As long as you have money, it''s an emperor''s life in Sanya.


    When they arrived at Yalong Bay Yacht Club, Qin Sheng and others saw that the wharf was full of yachts of different sizes. Most of the yachts were on lights, and all kinds of noisy music and screams could be heard from a distance. It was really lively enough.


    Qin Sheng has never played a yacht, and he doesn''t know whether the old man has a yacht in Sanya. Based on Qin Sheng''s understanding of the old man, does he still buy a bad yacht for private planes? He doesn''t know how big it is. Go back and ask his sister if she has one. You can go to Sanya next time.


    "There are five yacht docks in Sanya, but Yalong Bay is definitely the most high-end. There are 150 berths, which can park 50 to 200 foot yachts. My one is over there," Chu keting explained, pointing to a distance.


    Qin Sheng looked up and saw the yacht that was definitely in front here. Even if it was a distance away, he could see that it was full of beautiful women. Chu keting really could play.


    "It looks beautiful. It''s estimated to be very expensive," Qin Sheng complimented.


    Chu keting said proudly, "it''s OK. It''s only 120 feet. The British Sunseeker, that is, the brand acquired by Lao Wang''s family, will come down to more than 200 million. At the beginning, he offered a discount to his family. If you want to buy it, I''ll tell you later."


    "Shit, it''s only 200 million? You''re a local tyrant," Qin Sheng scolded angrily.


    Chu keting disagreed and said, "come on, if you want to buy it, you don''t start at 200 feet casually. It''s estimated that you can only hear from Phoenix Island, ha ha ha."


    "Let''s not talk about business with each other," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Chu keting laughed and said, "let''s go. The beauties can''t wait."


    The crowd stopped dawdling, and in a few minutes they reached the bottom of Chu keting''s 120 foot yacht. Before they got on board, Chu keting shouted, "ladies, here we are."


    There was a burst of cheers on the yacht, and the harsh music sounded at this time, as if welcoming the arrival of Qin Sheng and others.


    These sexy beauties in bikinis were all found by Chu keting. Their looks are all above 70 or 80. After all, they are entertaining the eldest young master of the Qin family tonight. There must be noodles in this row.


    Qin Sheng is not interested in such a corruption scene. He doesn''t come to hi PI, but to find someone.


    But after Qin Sheng got on the boat, he didn''t see anyone he wanted to see in two circles, which made Qin Sheng frown.


    At this time, Chen Beiwang quickly walked up to Qin Sheng and said, "young master, he''s on the ship."


    At this moment, Qin Sheng finally relaxed. Just say, after such a big play, how can the Lord not appear?


    Who is this Lord?


    It''s not someone else, but the eldest son of the fourth master.

 Chapter 1200

    Yes, this is the fourth master.


    Qin Sheng has long said that everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    Why is Chu keting so well informed that he suddenly came to him and entertained himself enthusiastically?


    Although the Chu family had a lot of contacts with the Qin family in the past, there was not much intersection between the two families after the death of Chu keting''s father. Moreover, the Qin family has been mired in the mire in recent years and has not been out of the storm so far. How could Chu keting suddenly come to him?


    So there must be a reason.


    But Qin Sheng hasn''t figured that out yet. Who knows, Chen Beiwang has investigated these things clearly, which makes Qin Sheng''s thinking clear at once.


    Chen Beiwang found out that Chu keting''s eldest brother is very close to the eldest son of the fourth master. Every time the eldest son of the fourth master comes to Sanya, Chu keting will entertain him on behalf of the Chu family. This time, the fourth master recuperates in Sanya, and the eldest son of the fourth master often comes to Sanya, so they often meet.


    So Qin Sheng can boldly guess that behind Chu keting is the eldest son of the fourth master.


    However, Chu keting invited both dinner and play, but the main Lord never appeared, which made Qin Sheng doubt his guess. Who knows that Chen Beiwang solved Qin Sheng''s worries and already knows that the fourth master is on the yacht.


    Qin Sheng felt at ease for a moment, otherwise he would come out in vain tonight. He was not interested in this kind of beauty Bureau.


    This is the largest yacht in the sportyacht series of Sunseeker brand. The huge deck connects the wide living room and can hold any party. In addition to the master bedroom suite, there are four guest bedroom suites, which shows how big the yacht is.


    The whole ship is of modern light luxury style. The combination of Dali stone, walnut and French windows shows an extraordinary high-end atmosphere. No wonder it is worth 200 million. It can only be said that Chu keting is really proud.


    In addition to the beautiful women and strong music of the whole ship at the moment, it is estimated that anyone who comes here will fall to the enemy. Fortunately, Qin Sheng has seen a big scene, so is the pomp.


    "I see." after listening to Chen Beiwang''s report, Qin Sheng nodded and left.


    At this time, Chu keting came and took Qin Sheng and shouted, "Lao Qin, how''s it going, brother? Are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    Qin Sheng complimented, "Chu Er Shao is indeed the local emperor of Sanya. What else can I say to be dissatisfied?"


    "As long as you''re satisfied, let''s get up completely tonight," chuketing laughed. "Let''s go to sea."


    At this time, the DJ pushed the atmosphere to a climax with strong music, and the beauties of the whole ship completely let go and screamed. The whole yacht instantly became the focus of Yalong Bay Yacht Club.


    Chu keting seems to have said hello to the beauties in advance. They all around Qin Sheng, many of whom are famous online celebrities. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng doesn''t know them and doesn''t pay attention to this circle


    Son.


    These beauties who often hang out in Sanya have seen a lot of scenes, and they know a lot of dandies. They can see almost at a glance who is really a low-key rich man, who is a funny guy who has no money to pretend to be an uncle, or who is rich and high-profile steamed stuffed bun.


    However, they can''t use their golden eyes tonight, because it''s not ordinary people who can make Chu keting take it so seriously. After all, Chu keting is very famous in Sanya and the whole Hainan, and there are few people who don''t know when he comes out to play. After all, he is the owner of frequent parties and the big man who often celebrates in the three major nightclubs in Sanya.


    I just don''t know if the young and golden handsome man is unmarried. Do they still have a chance?


    In addition to Qin Sheng, Chang Baji and Chen Beiwang look like big men. The other bodyguards of the Qin family are slightly ordinary. Moreover, they maintain professional habits. After coming up, they rarely interact with beautiful women and observe the surrounding environment all the time.


    "Handsome boy, come together. Hey, don''t sit here drinking alone." a female online celebrity with millions of fans of a certain voice took the initiative to invite Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was really hard to integrate into their atmosphere. He could only decline with a smile and said, "I''m a little dizzy. You play first and let me have a rest."


    When Qin Sheng declined, the beauty was a little unhappy. She was also popular in the Internet. I don''t know how many young talents were chasing her. If Chu keting hadn''t invited her tonight, she wouldn''t have bothered to come out.


    From time to time, several beauties came to invite Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng refused in the same way. However, I have to say that these beauties are all high-value, and I don''t know how many people think they are goddesses.


    Qin Sheng can only call Chen Beiwang and say, "brother Chen, I''ll give you a holiday tonight. You can take them to have a good time with these beauties. There aren''t many such opportunities."


    "Me?" Chen Beiwang was surprised.


    Qin Sheng nodded with a smile.


    Chen Beiwang quickly shook his head and said, "young master, you''d better spare me. You let me drink. I can stay drunk. You let me say hi to them. I''m not used to it."


    "I get used to it slowly. Since you''re not drunk, drink more. I''ll find a place to have a rest. Remember, it''s just a task," Qin Sheng arranged without doubt.


    With that, Qin Sheng went to the back of the deck with his wine glass.


    At this time, Chu keting just came out of the living room and stopped Qin Sheng''s way, "Lao Qin, what are you doing? Hi together."


    "Hey first, I''m a little uncomfortable. Blow the wind," Qin Sheng said with a smile, and then left without giving Chu keting a chance to stay.


    Chu keting didn''t say anything this time. He just shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then integrated into the arms of the beauties. His life is the death of peony flowers. He can''t live without the company of beauties anywhere, otherwise it''s too boring to live.


    The wind energy at the tail of the yacht is small and relatively quiet. Looking at the party in front, Qin Sheng can only sigh that Chu keting can really play.


    Also, Sanya is a paradise for the rich. All the rich come here to enjoy and relax.


    Qin Sheng stayed here for less than a few minutes. The online beauty who first came to chat up just now came over with two glasses of wine, smiled and said, "it''s such a good night tonight. How boring it is to stay here alone. Is it lack of a beauty to accompany you?"


    Qin Sheng has a headache. Is it Chu keting who set him up to fall tonight?


    "I just like to be alone," Qin Sheng replied coldly.


    The net red beauty heard this meaning and seemed to be declined again.


    She could only bear to continue, "don''t you know me?"


    At least I''m a net celebrity with millions of fans. If Chu Er Shao didn''t order to greet you, my aunt wouldn''t come to accompany you.


    Of course, Chu keting also said that if she could win the big and small, she would be free of wealth directly, let alone in Sanya in the future. As long as she had something to do, Chu keting could go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Qin Sheng was very polite and embarrassed and said, "no, have we met?"


    Women''s network is not popular, so they can only say, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll be familiar in the future. I just want to drink with you."


    "Sorry, I''m drunk. Besides, I''m married, have children and strict tutoring. I don''t dare to pick wild flowers outside. Don''t bother," Qin Sheng said bluntly this time.


    The female wanghong was really angry after hearing this. She gnashed her teeth and said, "hum, I''ve never seen a cat that doesn''t touch meat. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve secretly looked at me several times just now. Is your routine nothing more than retreating to get me hooked? If you really think so, dream."


    With that, the female tennis star shook hands and left.


    Qin Sheng lost his smile after hearing her words. It''s true that he looked at her. Anyone who doesn''t look at a beautiful woman will do so for normal men, but he''s really not interested.


    Are beauties so self righteous now?


    When Qin Sheng was speechless.


    "Do you know if you can take the initiative to see off a beautiful woman like Qin Sheng, or if you don''t take the initiative to leave the world at the same time?"


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw the uninvited guest. Qin Sheng finally showed a laugh. His eyes were more interested than the beauty wanghong just now.


    Qin Sheng got up and said happily, "brother Chen, you finally appeared."


    Qin Sheng''s words slightly changed brother Chen''s eyes. He smiled and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you all night," Qin shengruo said bluntly.


    The smile on brother Chen''s face suddenly stopped, followed by a tight frown, but it didn''t take long to laugh. Anyone who saw it was a little unpredictable.

 Chapter 1201

    Chu keting sang the opera all night, and Qin Sheng waited all night. Now the main host finally appeared.


    Just now, the online celebrity came to chat up on her own initiative. Whether it was her initiative to throw herself into the arms or the current leader deliberately tempted, Qin Sheng doesn''t care about these anymore.


    However, he felt that the LORD would at least not use such indiscriminate means. At most, Chu keting made his own opinion.


    Now, Qin Sheng''s business is, what does the Lord want to do?


    Qin Sheng has got up slowly. He is no stranger to the big brother who is ten years older than him. Although he only met once when he was in Beijing, he has also heard a lot of rumors about him from others.


    Surrounded by the family bonus of the Chen family and the aperture of the fourth master, the boss of the Chen family naturally has a high reputation and status in the circle. However, the boss of the Chen family is relatively low-key, or the fourth master is more strict in the management of his children. In addition, he is now 40 years old and has naturally calmed down after that stage of youth and frivolousness.


    Especially now, the Chen family has fallen into this storm with the Qin family. How dare they make a high profile?


    At this time, brother Chen shook his head and sighed, "Qin Sheng, it seems that you knew I wanted to see you tonight?"


    Qin Sheng took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "brother Chen, it''s not difficult to find out. Although our family has a relationship with the Chu family, I have no intersection with Chu keting. Why should I give him face? If I didn''t know that brother Chen has been close to him recently, how could I have the leisure to come out and fool around?"


    Brother Chen chuckled and said, "I''m careless. It seems that your Qin family still has a lot of energy."


    Is that true?


    Qin Sheng had already met Chu keting face to face at this time. He said with a smile, "brother Chen, why bother so much? If you want to see me, in a word, I''ve been shut down twice at the fourth master. Maybe you can tell me that the fourth master will definitely meet me."


    "My father is my father and I am me. It''s not the same thing," said brother Chen lightly.


    Qin Sheng asked thoughtfully, "brother Chen, what can I do for you?"


    The boss of the Chen family was not in a hurry, but turned back and shouted "serve wine"


    Soon, a waitress wearing a bikini came up from under the deck, carrying a bottle of red wine worth tens of thousands of dollars. At the same time, he brought them a goblet and opened the wine with a smile.


    At this time, two men similar to bodyguards came up from under the deck and stood in the corridors on both sides not far away, apparently blocking others who wanted to come here.


    Chang Baji also noticed the situation here. Several Qin bodyguards quickly approached, but Qin Sheng thought there would be no accident. He waved his hand directly to them to continue playing. If something happened, he would let them come.


    Chang Baji, Chen Beiwang and others left with interest, just staring at the situation here at any time.


    The boss of the Chen family took the initiative to pour Qin Sheng a glass of wine, gently shook the red wine glass, and smelled the faint aroma of the red wine. Although it is not a famous winery, it is valuable in good years. He would bring several bottles every time he went out.


    "Let''s have a drink?" The old leader of the Chen family handed the wine glass to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng took the wine glass and stared at the boss of the Chen family. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The boss of the Chen family half joked, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    "Brother Chen, you''re still interesting," Qin Sheng replied. Then he touched the glass with the boss of the Chen family and drank it all in one gulp.


    After a glass of wine.


    The boss of the Chen family asked actively, "Qin Sheng, you came to Sanya this time just to see my father?"


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "Oh, yes, I came to see the fourth master, but the fourth master doesn''t want to see me. I really don''t know what to do now?"


    "My father''s temper is like that. He is more stubborn when he is old. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Sheng really doesn''t know whether the boss of the Chen family really doesn''t know or pretends not to know?


    However, he still followed the topic and said, "brother Chen, what can I do? Our two families are world friends. No one thought we would get to this point, but after all, we don''t have much gratitude and resentment, so this matter must be solved? What do you say?"


    "That''s why?" The boss of the Chen family smiled.


    Qin Sheng asked, "brother Chen, what else do you think?"


    "It''s true that our two families are just about this. Who knew it would be so much trouble, but the things of our parents are the things of our parents. Don''t affect our feelings," the boss of the Chen family said in a deep voice.


    Although it was polite, Qin Sheng had to take over "that nature"


    "Are you coming to represent the Qin family or yourself this time?" The eldest brother of the Chen family cares.


    Qin Sheng was silent for a moment and said "Qin family"


    Hearing this answer, the boss of the Chen family began to say seriously, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak.


    The boss of the Chen family said with a smile, "why? Don''t you trust me? You represent the Qin family and I also represent the Chen family. Although I can''t make a version, I really think it''s OK. If I go back, I''ll report to the old man naturally."


    Qin Sheng then continued, "brother Chen, what''s the situation of the Chen family now? We are also very clear. The fourth master is thinking about jade fragments and tiles. I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Why? Even if the fourth master is willing, I don''t know if you are willing?"


    "Qin Sheng, you don''t have to test me. Even if you test me, I will have some words. Sometimes people just want to fight for breath. The old man has been like this all his life. What if we don''t want to? Besides, even if it''s miserable, I think the descendants of the Chen family can at least eat and wear warm clothes?" The boss of the Chen family is full of confidence.


    Qin Sheng also refused to accept the softness and said directly, "that''s not necessarily. We really want to fight to the end. The price paid by the Chen family is definitely higher than that of the Qin family, which has really become a feud."


    "The Qin family is threatening the Chen family?" The old man of the Chen family snorted coldly.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "brother Chen, I said it was completely unnecessary. Why?"


    "What do you Qin family want?" The eldest brother of the Chen family asked.


    Qin Sheng said slowly, "brother Chen, you must know that the old dragon is dead?"


    "Did you Qin family make it?" The boss of the Chen family asked tentatively.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about whether you have anything to do with the Qin family. Anyway, the Qin family won the battle and gained enough benefits. Naturally, they also got something unfavorable to the Chen family. That''s why I have the confidence to see the fourth master this time."


    After Qin Sheng said these words, the boss of the Chen family looked gloomy and remained silent for a moment.


    Qin Sheng continued, "the fourth master just wants to kill my father. It''s best to be sentenced to death, but if so, we can only force the fourth master to come to the same end, and then throw stones at the Chen family."


    Before Qin Sheng finished, the boss of the Chen family angrily said, "then try it."


    "Try and try. My father''s worst plan is his death. If the rest of the Qin family has nothing to do, has the fourth master made the worst plan? Besides, I said it was the worst plan. Now I can come to Sanya, but I don''t want it to happen. As long as the fourth master doesn''t continue to put pressure on my father''s affairs, we won''t continue to target the Chen family. The past events let him go with the wind However, our two families continue to live in peace. At the same time, the benefits we gained from the old dragon will also give a certain share to the Chen family. In the future, our two families can continue to cooperate. That''s what I want to say. "Qin Sheng said all in one breath.


    The eldest brother of the Chen family said faintly, "when we meet, we smile and sip our gratitude and hatred?"


    "This is the Qin family''s enough sincerity, because the Qin family can have today, the Chen family has helped too much," Qin Sheng sighed.


    The old man of the Chen family sighed, "I know. I''ll discuss with the old man when I go back tonight. Naturally, I''ll persuade him. I don''t know how he will choose."


    "No matter whether it''s done or not, I just want to meet the fourth master, and I''ll treat it as a younger generation meeting the elder." Qin Shengke said politely.


    The boss of the Chen family saw Qin Sheng''s sincerity, smiled and nodded, and offered Qin Sheng a glass of wine at the same time.


    They talked about what they should talk about, so there was no need to stay on Chu keting''s yacht.


    When returning to Yalong Bay Yacht Club, boss Chen took the lead in leaving by car.


    The only thing he didn''t tell Qin Sheng tonight was that the plays he played with Chu keting were meant to let Qin Sheng know. If Qin Sheng didn''t know, it would be boring.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t know, neither did Chu keting.


    When Qin Sheng left, he looked at Chu keting and said, "brother Chu, if you have something to do next time, just say it directly. There''s no need to take so much trouble."


    Although Chu keting was a little embarrassed, he still had a kind face. "Qin Sheng, come to Sanya often in the future. If you don''t tell me, I''ll come uninvited."


    Qin Sheng has no choice but to take Chu keting. This is a personal talent. No wonder it will get mixed up.


    That night, the boss of the Chen family went directly to see his old father. He said straight to the point that he had met Qin Sheng and reported what he had talked about with Qin Sheng.


    The fourth master did not blame his son, but fell into deep meditation.

 Chapter 1202

    Although Chu keting is a thick skinned human being, he is still too young compared with the boss of the Chen family. If he really had the skills and the city government, he would have robbed his eldest brother of his position. How could he be a dandy in Sanya?


    What are most of the characters who can hang out with Chu keting?


    It''s just some dandies with family background who do some small business with their back to Zuyin. Of course, this small business is at their level. Many of them stand respectfully from the boss of the Chen family next to the family, for fear that the old father''s old illness will relapse.


    "Dad, you''d better go in. It''s windy outside. Be careful to catch a cold. The doctor said you should pay more attention to your body," said the boss of the Chen family carefully.


    The fourth master waved his hand and said, "life, old age, disease and death, fate, no one will die, and so will I."


    If Qin Sheng was present, he would find that the fourth master in front of him was not the fourth master he had seen before. The fourth master he had seen before was energetic and looked like he didn''t want to be an old man in his 60s and 70s, but the fourth master in front of him was much older in the blink of an eye, just like Qin Sheng when he saw the old dragon.


    No one can resist the invasion of years.


    In the past few years, the fourth master, who was deeply in the mire, was also exhausted. The most direct consequence was that his body collapsed.


    The reason why I stayed in Sanya during this period of time is not only that Sanya''s environment does support people, but also because Sanya''s convalescent environment is much better than other places. Of course, these places are not big cities like Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    "Dad, what should I do about it?" The boss of the Chen family asked in a low voice.


    The fourth master raised his head, looked slowly at his son and said with a smile, "what do you say to do? What do you want to do?"


    If it had been in the past, the boss of the Chen family could not refute any words of the old man, but now it is different from the past, he has no way but to face it.


    "Dad, I think you''ve been quarrelling with the Qin family for several years. There''s no need to continue. Our two families used to have a good relationship. Now they''re quarrelling, which will only make more people see jokes," the boss of the Chen family said truthfully.


    The fourth master played with the jade handle in his hand and hummed coldly, "do you think it''s a joke? Even if it''s a joke, I''ve seen it for three or four years and I''m tired of it."


    The boss of the Chen family knows that his old man has a bad temper, especially when he is old, he is very stubborn, and it is not good to continue to say anything.


    The fourth master didn''t continue to scold his son, and closed his eyes quietly.


    "Do you all think I should reconcile with the Qin family?" I don''t know how long it took. The fourth master asked.


    The boss of the Chen family hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, what are you doing in Sanya?" The fourth Master said angrily.


    The old Chen family said bravely, "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t think it''s necessary. Aren''t you just fighting for breath? Now you''re almost fighting for breath. Uncle Qin has been in there for several years, and our family has paid a certain price. Now it''s time to reconcile."


    "What if I don''t reconcile?" The fourth master asked.


    The boss of the Chen family gritted his teeth and said, "I think Qin Sheng''s coming to Sanya this time shows that the Qin family is really sincere, and they don''t want our two families to continue like this. If you continue to be so stubborn, it''s just that Lord Qin will be sentenced to a few more years, and our family will have to continue to pay the price. The worst result is to be like that old dragon."


    The fourth master sneered, "you mean I have to die too? Do you think the Qin family


    Do you have the courage? Or do you want me to die? "


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean," the boss of the Chen family was startled.


    The fourth master was a little angry and said, "at first, he had to choose to tear his face. Isn''t it the best choice to leave early? How could it come to such an end? It won''t happen now. Now everyone is in this situation. Now regret? Know that he may not be able to get out? Just choose to come and bow his head?"


    "Dad, I don''t think the Qin family will bow their heads. Even if the two families are reconciled, do you think Qin can come out so easily? If you really push the Qin family, there is a Zhu family behind it. Do you really want to form a feud? My uncle and uncle have advised you. Even if you don''t do it for you, you have to think about it for us." the boss of the Chen family has been desperate in the end, He was completely afraid to say these words before.


    It''s just that since I speak today, I can only harden my head and finish.


    Sure enough, the fourth master was silent when he heard this.


    "Have you ever thought that if you leave one day, will the Chen family be able to survive? You won''t be afraid of any accidents for your children and grandchildren? What will the Qin family worry about then?"


    "I know you''re fighting for a breath, but is it worth it? You''ve already fought for it. Besides, our Chen family is wrong. It''s not the Qin family''s fault."


    "Dad, I''m not begging you. I''m just telling you the truth. In the end, no matter what you decide, I don''t have any complaints."


    The boss of the Chen family finished all in one breath. The boss of the Chen family, who is very proud in front of outsiders, is very respectful in front of his father at the moment.


    In the past, he never cared about family affairs, let alone his father''s affairs, because he knew what his father''s temper was.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    When the old man of the Chen family finished, the fourth master stopped talking. He looked at the dark sea so quietly that he seemed to see his destination.


    I don''t know how long later, the fourth master breathed a sigh of relief, which seemed to have relieved his anger for the first half of his life. At this moment, the boss of the Chen family also felt that his father was much older.


    He was a little distressed and more worried.


    The fourth master waved his hand and said, "I see. Let me be alone."


    The boss of the Chen family didn''t say anything and left the balcony obediently.


    The fourth master looked at the sea like this, and finally fell asleep unconsciously until the nanny came in and hurriedly pushed him back.

 Chapter 1203

    The fourth master has a stubborn temper, which is well known in 49 cities. It has been so since he was young, and no one can change it.


    So Qin Sheng doesn''t think that even after talking with the boss of the Chen family, the boss of the Chen family can convince his old father. After all, no one can change the decision made by the fourth master.


    But I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time. The boss of the Chen family persuaded his father, and the fourth master finally chose to see Qin Sheng.


    How can Qin Sheng not be surprised?


    However, the fourth master''s choice to see Qin Sheng does not mean that the Qin family and the Chen family can reconcile, so Qin Sheng can''t be happy too early.


    Based on his understanding of the fourth master, it''s not that easy.


    Although the fourth master lives in a villa, it is not so luxurious. On the contrary, it is very simple and clean. The yard is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. Compared with the environment of 49 cities, Sanya is more suitable for raising these things.


    Qin Sheng followed the boss of the Chen family and walked in slowly. He half joked, "brother Chen, it seems that you still have weight in front of the fourth master."


    The old man of the Chen family smiled bitterly and said, "what weight do I have? Maybe the old man has long wanted to see you, just because of his face. I''m just his step."


    This statement makes Qin Sheng feel some meaning.


    He complimented, "brother Chen, you''re welcome"


    "But then again, I don''t know how the old man decides. You have to work hard. I hope our two families can reconcile and move around as before," said the old man of the Chen family.


    Qin Sheng also said sincerely, "brother Chen, between our parents, it''s our parents, and between us, as long as this matter is over, we can do whatever we want."


    "That''s true," the eldest brother of the Chen family nodded silently.


    Soon he came to the villa. The fourth master lived in a place full of life, filled with all kinds of daily necessities, and his two cats were walking around.


    The boss of the Chen family reached out and went to "my father is waiting for you on the balcony on the second floor. Go up by yourself and I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded, then walked up to the second floor with a serious face.


    A black-and-white cat followed Qin Sheng upstairs. After going upstairs, he meowed a few times, as if to tell his master that a stranger had come up. Then he jumped onto a Buddha head placed in the living room on the second floor. It looked very natural.


    The sea breeze was strong last night, and there was an abnormal rainstorm in the middle of the night. Today, the weather is extraordinarily sunny, and the air is not as stuffy as in the past. Plus the gentle breeze, it is really suitable for watching the sea and enjoying the scenery.


    Compared with the simplicity of the first floor, the second floor is more collections, most of which are all kinds of stones. This is just a little hobby of the fourth master.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly behind the fourth master and said in a low voice, "fourth master, you''ve finally met me."


    The fourth master didn''t look back. He just waved and said, "sit down."


    There are two chairs on the balcony, tea on the table and some fruit snacks, which are the local characteristics of Sanya.


    Qin Sheng sat down and said again, "I thought I couldn''t see the fourth master this time in Sanya. Thanks to brother Chen, the fourth master was willing to see me."


    At this time, Qin Sheng took a good look at the fourth master and found that the old man who was energetic at the beginning is now so old. It has only been a short three years. How can he look like this?


    Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment.


    The fourth Master seemed to notice Qin Sheng''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you think I''m much older?"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know how to answer this question. It seems that people don''t like others to say that he is old, because with the rhythm of being old, he is about to die.


    "Isn''t your uncle old?" The fourth master smiled.


    Qin Sheng didn''t seem to think, or maybe when he saw his uncle, he was very old, and there had been no great changes in the past two years.


    "Have you seen your father back?" The fourth master frowned.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to see you."


    When the fourth Master heard Qin Sheng''s answer, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "why don''t you see him? If you really want to see him, how can you not see him? They are all companions who grew up together, so they won''t give you so much face. Besides, your uncle''s relationship with him won''t prevent you from seeing this side."


    This sentence made Qin Sheng fall into meditation.


    It seems that at the beginning, he just came back, uncle. They originally arranged for him to see the old man. Later, when he wanted to see the old man, he said that the program had come to the end and was not allowed to see him at this time.


    When Qin Sheng was puzzled, the fourth master slowly explained, "I guess it''s your father who doesn''t want you to see. This is your protection. Maybe he doesn''t want you to see his old appearance. It''s the most difficult person in there."


    Qin Sheng fell into a deep silence and some remorse. Only then did he understand.


    He never denied that the fourth master''s words were fooling him.


    It seemed that the fourth master had taken the initiative since he entered the door, but Qin Sheng didn''t notice it.


    He is still too young in front of the fourth master.


    After all, not everyone is the opponent of the fourth master. The opponent of the fourth master is only the times and years.


    Perhaps, as a younger generation, he has no confidence to take the initiative.


    "I know him better than anyone else, otherwise we can get along for so many years?" The fourth master muttered to himself, "they are old. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. It''s true that flowers bloom again. No one is young again."


    Yes, people will feel so when they are old.


    Qin Sheng said at the right time, "fourth master, you and my father have known each other for most of our lives. Now it''s really unnecessary to make such a scene."


    "Well, I know what you want to say. The boss said everything you want to say to me last night. You don''t have to say these words," the fourth master waved directly.


    Qin Sheng frowned, and the fourth master was really stubborn.


    He hardened his head and said, "fourth master, what do you mean?"


    "Do you really think I''m stubborn? Some things are due to my pressure, but some things have long exceeded my ability. Even if I continue to pressure now, your father may not come out easily. Neither your father nor I realized what was wrong until later," the fourth master slowly explained.


    Qin Sheng was shocked, but he obviously didn''t understand.


    The fourth master smiled and said, "I put pressure on your father''s affairs just to keep more people, which naturally includes our Chen family. Now I think I can do whatever I want. I don''t dispute that."


    "Did you agree?" Qin Shengyue became more confused.


    The fourth master laughed at himself "What if I don''t agree? I can''t completely tear my face with your family? It''s not that I can''t fight you, but I''m a little tired of these broken things. I''ve lived on dogs for most of my life, but I''ve been serious about some things when I''m old. I didn''t expect to add trouble to many people and the country. I can''t face those who pay too much for the country when I die "Father''s generation"


    Listening to the fourth master''s words, Qin Sheng felt that some of the fourth master made such a decision in order to protect the Chen family and was afraid that the Qin family would tear their faces with the Chen family.


    But I don''t think so. There seem to be other reasons.


    "Qin Sheng, go to see your father after you return to Beijing and give your uncle a word. Don''t toss any more. If your Qin family wants to be safe, don''t toss," the fourth master smiled.


    Qin Sheng stopped and said, "fourth master..."


    The fourth master looked at the endless Hokkaido and said, "I didn''t understand a lot of things until last night. I don''t know if your father wants to understand?"


    Qin Sheng always felt that it was difficult for him to understand what the fourth Master said today, and he didn''t know whether the fourth master promised or not.


    It seems to have promised, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "It seems that our brothers have no chance to drink again." the fourth master sighed, and then waved directly to Qin Sheng to go.


    Qin Sheng got up and left with a confused face.


    When he was about to go downstairs, he saw that the fourth master''s back was very lonely, as if he was much older.


    Qin Sheng sighed. He thought about what the fourth master had just said. He should have agreed.


    Otherwise, why should I see him?


    But he didn''t quite understand these words.


    Qin Sheng shook his head. It seems that he can''t fully understand until he reports to his uncle Gongsun.


    But anyway, I saw the fourth master today. The task of this trip is completed.

 Chapter 1204

    Although this trip has twists and turns, the ending is still satisfactory.


    The fourth master didn''t let Qin Sheng return in vain, and the gratitude and resentment between the fourth master and the Chen family ended here. However, it''s impossible for the fourth master and Qin Chang''an to return to the previous relationship, because face is more important than anything.


    However, the younger generation will never be separated from each other because of their parents'' affairs. After all, the affairs of the elder are the affairs of the elder, and the affairs of the younger generation are the affairs of the younger generation.


    However, many of the words said by the fourth master made Qin Sheng incomprehensible. It was not that the words were too profound, but that the other meanings in the words were incomprehensible.


    After Qin Sheng went downstairs, the boss of the Chen family smoked and waited for him in the downstairs living room. He didn''t know how Qin Sheng and the old man would talk. He didn''t want the two families to die like this, but the final decision was still in the hands of the old man. They couldn''t challenge the dignity of the old man.


    It''s just that he can''t hear what''s talking above. He can only smoke here and wait.


    When he saw Qin Sheng coming downstairs, the boss of the Chen family came quickly and asked, "Qin Sheng, how''s the conversation?"


    Qin Sheng can see that the boss of the Chen family is very concerned. He sincerely said to the boss of the Chen family, "brother Chen, thank you. I owe you a favor."


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s words, the boss of the Chen family guessed the result. It seems that Qin Sheng and the old man talked well. Even if there is no reconciliation, it should be almost the same.


    After calming down, the boss of the Chen family asked "when to leave?"


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment. When it was over, he would not delay in Sanya any more.


    "After seeing the fourth master, I have nothing to do in Sanya. I should leave in the afternoon," Qin Sheng said truthfully.


    The boss of the Chen family regretted, "it seems that we can only go back to Beijing and drink with you again."


    "Brother Chen, we have many opportunities. In the future, you can call me at any time. Then you have to come and drink my wedding wine," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    The boss of the Chen family laughed and said, "I have to go."


    Qin Sheng said, "then I''ll go first and don''t disturb brother Chen."


    The boss of the Chen family looked up and said, "I''ll go and see the old man first, so I won''t give you a gift."


    The two sides smiled, nodded and said hello, and then separated.


    After the boss of the Chen family slowly went upstairs, he saw the old man still sitting on the balcony overlooking the sea. I don''t know why the old man likes the sea so much. Most of the time every year is either in Beijing or Sanya.


    Just as Qin Shenglin saw the old man when he left, the old man who was completely relieved was very old and lonely. The sea breeze was blowing and the white screen window behind danced with the wind, but the old man was not moved at all. He didn''t even hear his son approaching and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Dad, are you okay?" The old man of the Chen family was worried.


    The fourth master whispered, "Qin Sheng is gone?"


    "Well, let''s go"


    The fourth master ordered, "if you''re okay, go back to Beijing. Don''t stay here with me. What can I do for you?"


    "Then you won''t go back?" The boss of the Chen family frowned.


    The fourth master shook his head and said, "I''ll stay for a while."


    The boss of the Chen family couldn''t persuade anything. He changed the topic and asked, "then you and Qin Shenggang just talked..."


    "That''s it, I''m tired." the fourth master directly interrupted his son''s inquiry and waved him away.


    The boss of the Chen family sighed and had to leave slowly.


    After Qin Shengchu came here, he got on the bus and went back to his villa.


    Chen Beiwang inquired in the car and asked, "young master, how about it?"


    "Back to Shanghai," Qin Sheng said not lightly but not seriously.


    Chen Beiwang''s face showed a long lost smile. It seemed that he had a good chat with the fourth master.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng left Sanya with Chang Baji and others and returned to Shanghai. Although the trip to Sanya was not as smooth as Qinhuangdao, when Qin Sheng thought it should be a protracted war, the twists and turns suddenly ended, which exceeded Qin Sheng''s expectation.


    However, the matter of the fourth master was finally solved.


    Although there are still some doubts, Qin Sheng is still satisfied. Qin Sheng can''t predict how things will develop later.


    Why go back to Shanghai instead of Beijing?


    Because Qin Sheng knows that it is difficult for him to come out again in a short time after returning to Beijing this time. Lin Su is now in Shanghai with Yuanyuan. If he doesn''t come back for a long time, Lin Su and Yuanyuan will be sad.


    Lin Su is quite reasonable enough to understand Qin Sheng, but Yuanyuan is still very small after all. At that time, she is crying and looking for her father. How can Qin Sheng, a female madman, stand it?


    So Qin Sheng had to go back to Shanghai first to solve the matter.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say hello this time. He told Lin Su in advance that he would return to Shanghai in the evening. Lin Su thought Qin Sheng would come back after a while. After all, Qin Sheng told her when he left that he might stay in Sanya for a few more days.


    But Lin Su didn''t think much. It''s better for Qin Sheng to come back early.


    Qin Sheng went home at the first time. Lin Su personally cooked dinner for Qin Sheng today. Yuanyuan has been waiting for her father in the yard, followed by two little attendants who have been fed by her. Naturally, Qin Sheng sent her two kittens.


    Before the "Dad" car stopped steadily, Yuanyuan ran over.


    After Qin Sheng got off the bus, he couldn''t wait to hold his daughter in his arms.


    "My little baby, do you miss your father?" Qin Sheng fondled his round face and said.


    "Think" Yuanyuan smiled happily.


    "Did you listen to your mother?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    "Yes" round dot.


    Qin Sheng happily held Yuanyuan high and said, "my baby is so obedient."


    To tell the truth, Qin Sheng really doesn''t want to separate from his daughter now. He just wants to protect his daughter''s safe growth, but how can it be so easy?


    Although some things have been acquiesced, Qin Sheng can''t be too unscrupulous.


    Yuanyuan ran to the kitchen with his father and found his mother. Qin Sheng held Lin Su from behind, deeply absorbed Lin Su''s hair fragrance and said, "how do you think of cooking today?"


    "If you don''t cook, your cooking will be rusty. Besides, I haven''t cooked for you since I came back," said Lin Su Xianhui.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "when I first met you, I certainly didn''t think that one day you would be such a good wife and mother. At least I''m not qualified to have it."


    "You, you, when I first saw you, I didn''t expect you to be so sweet," Lin Su joked.


    Qin Sheng laughed.


    Lin Su hurriedly pushed him out and said, "take Yuanyuan out to play. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Qin Sheng left as ordered.


    "When I have dinner, I''ll talk with Qin Yuanyuan about giving it back to Beijing."


    Lin Su stopped eating suddenly, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. Obviously, she knew what Qin Sheng meant, that is, he couldn''t accompany her and her daughter. It was difficult to leave in a short time after returning to Beijing this time.


    "So suddenly?" Lin Su didn''t look up at Qin Sheng, but asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng explained that "the matter of Sanya is solved. When you go back to Beijing, the matter of the old man will come to an end."


    "Eh" Lin Su didn''t know what to say, so he had to say.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and arranged, "you stay in Shanghai with Yuanyuan for a while, and you''ll go back to Los Angeles first. When I''m finished, I''ll go to Los Angeles to accompany you for a while."


    This is Qin Sheng''s arrangement for Lin Su and Yuan Yuan. Although he is reluctant to give up, this is also the best arrangement.


    "I know," Lin Su lost. How she hoped Qin Sheng would accompany her and Yuanyuan more. After all, she had been separated for so long.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry to have wronged you and Yuanyuan."


    "No," Lin Su shook his head.


    She has long known something, that is, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are about to get married. This matter has been delayed for three years because of Qin Sheng''s disappearance. Now Qin Sheng has come back, and there should be a result. After all, this is what everyone is looking forward to.


    Therefore, if she and Yuanyuan stay in China, they may bring trouble to Qin Sheng.


    However, this is not what Qin Sheng thought. He is just afraid that Lin Su will be sad.


    "Before returning home, I''ll try my best to let you and Yuanyuan go to Beijing to meet grandma. I''m afraid grandma''s time is running out. If she can see Yuanyuan, I think she will be very happy, but it''s still uncertain." this is something Qin Sheng has long thought about. It can also be regarded as an explanation for Yuanyuan and Lin su.


    Of course, this matter is also a bit risky, and it must be kept secret at that time.


    "Well, I see," Lin Su said calmly.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t say anything more, so he had to continue coaxing Yuanyuan. Of course, he also knew that Lin Su was not angry, but a little lost. He had to coax again at night.


    Is Lin Su a woman, no matter who she is.


    That night, Qin Sheng and Lin Su hugged each other and didn''t sleep for a long time. Qin Sheng told Lin Su a lot about their future, and Lin Su''s mood finally recovered.


    Maybe I still have some resentment against Qin Sheng. Finally, I can only continue to torture Qin Sheng in other places, which makes Qin Sheng more or less difficult to resist. It''s terrible for women to eat vinegar.


    Qin rose very late the next day. After all, it was almost dawn after the toss last night. This was the craziest time he had been in so many years. Who let Lin Su retaliate against him this time?

 Chapter 1205

    Qin Sheng was going to leave the next day, but when he told his daughter about it, her daughter was crying and didn''t want to let him go.


    Qin Sheng thought it was the same. Although Lin Su came back with his daughter for some time, he spent only a few days with his daughter. Most of the time he was running around and had something to do.


    Now he''s going back to Beijing. He won''t come back for a short time. He also wants Lin Su to take his daughter back to Los Angeles first. How can he bear it?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng can only postpone his return to Beijing for one day and spend a good time with his daughter today.


    Parks, shopping malls, amusement parks.


    This is Qin Sheng''s parent-child time. He tries to meet all the requirements of Yuanyuan. Even if Lin Su is angry and unwilling, he will try to convince Lin su.


    Qin Sheng can stay one more day. Naturally, Lin Su is the happiest. She doesn''t expect too many things. It''s better if Qin Sheng can stay with her one more day.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng invited several friends to dinner at home. After all, he will return to Beijing tomorrow. In addition, he thanked them for taking care of Lin Su and Yuanyuan during this time. Naturally, there are still many places to need their help in the future, especially the sister Xue Qingyan.


    The dinner was enjoyable. The children were playing in the living room. Several servants stood by for fear that the little ancestors might fall. The women talked about their topics after dinner. It was obvious that the men had not enjoyed drinking. It would be the most uncomfortable if they didn''t drink well, not to mention their friends?


    "I heard you want Lin Su and Yuan Yuan to return to Los Angeles?" Xia Ding couldn''t help asking. He heard Lin Su talk about it in the afternoon.


    Qin Sheng joked, "you''re very well informed."


    Zhu Jiayou also ran over to eat and didn''t drink less when eating. He wondered, "cousin, why do you want your sister-in-law to take your little niece back to the United States?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t explain much. He just said, "Yuanyuan is still used to the living environment in the United States. I''ll let her return home in a few years. I''ll go to the United States to accompany them after I''m busy. Otherwise, if Yuanyuan doesn''t see me in China, she will cry and no one can help her."


    "Are you willing?" Xia Ding frowned.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "what about those who don''t give up?"


    Xia Ding doesn''t ask any more questions. Of course, he knows Qin Sheng''s concerns, but it''s not as long-term as Qin Sheng thinks.


    Qin Sheng looked at Zhu Jiayou and asked, "Jiayou, do you think grandma would be very happy if she saw Yuanyuan?"


    Zhu Jiayou didn''t think about it and said, "of course, grandma likes children best. Besides, who doesn''t like Yuanyuan? Grandma must like it very much when she sees her."


    After Zhu Jiayou finished, Hao Lei and Xia Ding both looked at him, and then turned to Qin Sheng. It seemed that this idea was a little wild.


    Zhu Jiayou seems to realize that he is wrong.


    He asked subconsciously, "cousin, does grandma know the existence of Yuanyuan?"


    Qin Sheng replied truthfully, "I don''t know yet, that''s why I ask you."


    Zhu Jiayou shut up this time.


    Grandma doesn''t know the existence of Yuanyuan, so he can''t guarantee it. Everyone knows that grandma prefers another cousin. What''s more, now her cousin is going to marry her. At this time, grandma sees Yuanyuan, so nothing can happen?


    "Lao Qin, is this a little too risky?" Xia Ding said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng said thoughtfully, "Grandma''s health is getting worse and worse. No one knows how long she can last, so I want to see grandma before Lin Su and Yuanyuan return to the United States. I won''t have any regrets in the future."


    "Well, think about it," Xia Ding said earnestly.


    Qin Sheng also felt a little too sudden. When he returned to Beijing, try to find out his grandmother''s reaction first, and then make a decision.


    Qin Sheng has another idea that if grandma meets Lin Su and Yuanyuan, she will recognize Yuanyuan''s identity and Yuanyuan will be a member of this big family in the future.


    At ten o''clock, Qin Sheng saw off all his friends. Xue Qingyan was angry that Qin Sheng sent Lin Su and Yuanyuan back to the United States, so she didn''t say hello to Qin Sheng when she left, which made Qin Sheng feel a little headache. Sister Qingyan always turned to Lin Su and Yuanyuan.


    He and sister Qingyan are enemies.


    After they left, Qin Sheng told Lin Su that he had met his friends and would come back later.


    Lin Su didn''t ask anything, so Qin Sheng went out.


    There are many bars near Huaihai Middle Road, which are very lively every night. It seems that bars in Shanghai like to hide in the old urban area here. For example, there are bars everywhere near Hengshan Road.


    Although it''s autumn, it''s not so cold in Shanghai, so there are many young people here at night.


    At the moment, Qing''er is sitting outside a jazz bar. She is sitting in the corner quietly waiting for Qin Sheng. I don''t know how happy she is to hear that Qin Sheng is back. In addition to music, her world is Qin Sheng and uncle Jiang.


    There are many young people and foreigners here. How can you not chat up when you see a beautiful woman like Qing''er? But Jiang xianbang sent two bodyguards to protect Qing''er. Whenever someone approached, they would be politely rejected. In the end, no one dared to chat up.


    In less than ten minutes, a Mercedes Benz Maybach stopped at the roadside. Qin Sheng walked down slowly from the car and saw Qing''er from a distance. At this time, Qing''er also got up and waved to Qin Sheng with a smile.


    Qin Sheng was followed by Chang Baji and the two bodyguards of the Qin family. This way of appearance naturally deterred the people with evil intentions. Anyone can guess that Qin Sheng''s identity is not simple.


    Qin Sheng sat next to Qing''er naturally, and Qing''er naturally hugged Qin Sheng''s arm, so that everyone knew their identity.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Qing''er whispered.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say he would come back yesterday. He deliberately coaxed Qing''er into saying, "I''ll come back when I miss you."


    A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, but a woman will like who said the deceitful words and what people who like say.


    Qing''er was the same. She couldn''t hide her joy and said, "well, I miss you too."


    "But I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow. I have some things to deal with at home. I can''t accompany you in Shanghai," Qin Sheng said with some embarrassment.


    Qing''er was a little disappointed when she heard the news, but she soon understood her feelings and said, "it''s all right. You''ll be busy first when you''re not busy. You''ll accompany me when you''re not busy."


    Qin Sheng feels a little guilty. Qing''er is always thinking of him.


    He hugged Qing''er and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang said you like watching snow. How about I take you to Changbai Mountain for vacation when winter comes?"


    Qing''er nodded happily at the news.


    "Would you like some wine?" At this time, the waiter came and Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Qing''er seldom drinks, whether outside or at home, but Qin Sheng wants to drink, so she replied, "if you want to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Sheng casually ordered some wine, so he held Qing''er and chatted and drank wine. When there were not many people in the bar behind, some slightly drunk Qing''er took the initiative to sing an English song to Qin Sheng. Although Qin Sheng had never heard this song, Qing''er''s voice was like the sound of nature, which made the whole audience scream.


    At this time, Qin Sheng knew that Qing''er''s singing was better.


    If Qing''er goes to be a star, with her conditions, she will explode in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Qing''er has a light temperament and never likes these.


    When he left Shanghai the next day, Qin Sheng slept all the way to Beijing. When he woke up, he thought about his daughter''s poor and reluctant appearance, which almost broke his heart.


    After returning to Beijing, Qin Sheng went directly to the hospital to see his grandmother. This is what he had an appointment with his sister yesterday. This time he came out for a long time and didn''t find time to go to his grandmother on the way. His grandmother has nagged for several times, and once he called him.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the hospital, he was surprised that not only his sister was in the ward, but also his aunt, uncle and aunt. The atmosphere was somewhat depressing.


    Qin Sheng was dragged directly into the corridor by his sister before greeting several elders.


    He guessed something subconsciously and asked, "sister, is Grandma''s body?"


    Qin Ran''s eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that she had cried quietly. She tried to be calm and said, "Qin Sheng, the doctor said that grandma''s body may not last long and can last until the end of the year, so..."


    Although many things had been expected, Qin Sheng was still a little hard to accept when he suddenly heard the news.


    Qin Sheng held back his sadness and asked, "so what''s the matter?"


    Qin ran said slowly, "so, auntie, what they mean is that they want you and Ruyu to get married early. They are afraid to delay for too long and grandma can''t hold on to that day. This is the last thing grandma cares about. Don''t leave her regret."


    The marriage is ahead of schedule.


    Qin Sheng thought it was something else. Unexpectedly, he just got married earlier, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    He and song Ruyu had been married for some time, and now grandma''s body is in a sharp decline. It''s natural for him to advance in order to make Grandma catch up with their wedding, so Qin Sheng has no reason to refuse and won''t refuse.


    Just thinking of grandma''s situation, Qin Sheng felt a little uncomfortable.


    From then on, he will lose a loved one who loves him most.

 Chapter 1206

    Maybe the situation of grandma worsened again, which made Qin ran feel a little depressed, so he was more serious when talking about it, so that Qin Sheng thought it was something else.


    Grandma is so old. Qin Sheng had expected that there would be such a day. After all, it''s common for people to be old, sick and dead, but it''s still hard to accept when they really have to face it.


    This is true of everyone and everyone.


    The rest of the Zhu family are in the same mood as Qin ran and Qin Sheng at this time. After all, they are their beloved relatives. Now that the oil is dry and the lights are off, how can they not be sad?


    "Elder sister, I will discuss this matter with Ruyu. Let''s take care of grandma first," Qin Sheng said in a low voice.


    Qin ran patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "I have told my family that as long as there is no problem with Ruyu, the two families will renegotiate a suitable day in these two days."


    Song Ruyu naturally has no problem. This is what everyone is looking forward to, and sooner or later.


    Now that the old lady is in such a condition, how can song Ruyu refuse when she is so sensible?


    Just out of politeness, the Qin family and the Zhu family still want Qin Sheng to tell song Ruyu that this is the rule of doing things.


    At this time, the three elders of the Zhu family came out of the ward. When Qin Sheng saw it, he quickly greeted his little aunt, uncle and aunt. Qin Sheng was always very clever in front of his elders.


    Zhu Changshun came over and patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "let your little aunt tell you about your grandmother. I''ll leave first in two meetings this afternoon."


    My uncle is a busy man. Qin Sheng hasn''t seen him several times since he came back, let alone talked deeply. Therefore, Qin Sheng was surprised to see his uncle today.


    But if anything happens, my uncle will stand up.


    "Did your sister tell you?" Zhu Qingwen took Qin Sheng''s arm and sat down and asked. She never hid her love for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng said with a heavy face, "I see."


    "Your grandmother has reached this age, and how many people can live to her age? She can see it better than us, so she doesn''t want us to be too sad," Zhu Qingwen said faintly, alleviating Qin Sheng''s mood.


    Wu Yajun also said, "what your little aunt said is that your grandmother doesn''t want you to be sad. One day, your grandfather has been gone for so many years, and your grandmother feels very satisfied that she can live until now."


    "Yes, your grandmother has experienced everything in her life. Now the only thing she wants to see is the wedding between you and Ruyu, so we discussed to advance the wedding date between you and Ruyu, and also discussed with your uncle and aunt and the elders of the Song family. They all said that as long as you didn''t see it," Zhu Qingwen said slowly.


    Qin Sheng replied without hesitation, "aunt, we have no opinion. We also hope grandma can witness our happiness."


    "This is not what you has the final say, or is it necessary to ask jade like that?" Zhu Qingwen kindly reminded that this is respect for song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "aunt, I know."


    "OK, your grandmother is waiting for you inside. Go accompany her." Zhu Qingwen patted Qin Sheng''s hand.


    At this time, Qin Sheng walked into the ward alone. The doctor and nurse were telling the old lady what to pay attention to. When they saw Qin Sheng coming in, they said hello and left. Both doctors and nurses were already familiar with the Zhu family. After all, they came back every three or five times, and someone would accompany the old lady almost every day.


    "My grandson is back," said the old lady leaning on the hospital bed happily when she saw Qin Sheng coming in.


    Qin Sheng walked quickly to the old lady''s hospital bed and said, "grandma, I''m back."


    "I dreamed of you last night. I thought you would come back today. You came before I could ask your sister." the old lady smiled kindly, as if every wrinkle on her face was laughing, and there was love for Qin Sheng in every wrinkle.


    Qin Sheng accompanied the old lady and said, "grandma, what did you dream of me?"


    "I dreamed that you had a lovely and beautiful daughter, just like you were a child. Then you brought the little girl to see me. The little girl took my hand and asked me questions, which made me laugh." the old lady said happily. The more she said, the more bright the smile on her face was.


    Uh


    Qin Sheng was stunned after listening to grandma''s words. Did grandma dream of Yuanyuan?


    Isn''t it so magical?


    "Grandma, as long as you have a good recovery, you will see her," Qin Sheng comforted the old lady.


    At this time, the old lady said with a smile, "sheng''er, living at this age, grandma has long been satisfied. It''s estimated that she can''t see you and Ruyu''s children, but she''s satisfied to see you get married."


    "Grandma, if you are in good health, don''t worry," Qin Sheng said, holding the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady suddenly said, "in fact, I dreamed of a person last night, a person who made grandma feel guilty."


    "Who?" Qin Sheng said curiously.


    The old lady sighed and said, "Lin Su, I''m sorry for her, grandma. I don''t know how she''s doing now, and I don''t know if you''re still in touch?"


    Qin Sheng doesn''t know what grandma''s words mean. Is it true that he just dreamed of Lin Su, or is he insinuating that he still has contact with Lin Su?


    However, Qin Sheng said truthfully, "grandma, we are still in touch. I met her since I went to Shanghai. She later went abroad, married abroad and gave birth to a beautiful little girl. It seems that she will come to Beijing to work in a few days, and then return to the United States from Beijing. Grandma, if you want to see her, I can ask her if she has time."


    "Still connected?" The old lady was worried and said, "I don''t know if they have time. If they do, grandma wants to say sorry to her face."


    Qin Sheng hurriedly said, "grandma, these things have nothing to do with you. They are all the things of our young people. Besides, they have been forgotten for several years. When I go back and ask her, if it''s convenient for her, I''ll invite her."


    "That''s OK. Don''t bother her if it''s inconvenient," the old lady worried.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, grandma would dream of Lin su. Is the little girl grandma dreamed of really round?


    Is this the divine providence?


    Qin Sheng has heard from his grandfather before that some things are really mysterious and mysterious, which can''t be explained by science at all. For example, grandma suddenly dreamed of Lin Su and Yuanyuan, and when Qin Sheng wanted to take Lin Su and Yuanyuan to meet grandma.


    Suddenly, Qin Sheng was a little distracted.


    Is grandma really dying?


    When he left the hospital, Qin Sheng was still thinking about it. It seemed that he could only explain it in this way. Otherwise, how could grandma suddenly dream of Lin Su and Yuanyuan?


    Now Qin Sheng has no doubt. What grandma dreamed of is definitely Yuanyuan. Maybe the answer will be revealed only when grandma sees Yuanyuan.


    When Qin Sheng returned to Xishan villa, his uncle and uncle Gongsun were waiting for him to report the results of his trip to Sanya.


    On the lawn outside, Qin Sheng, Qin Changxing and Gongsun sat under the sun umbrella. It seemed very comfortable on the surface, but in fact, everyone was worried.


    Mr. Qin and Mr. Sun have talked about all the things that Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin have lost in thought.


    "Uncle, does my father really don''t want to see me?" Qin Sheng first asked this question.


    Qin Changxing looked at Gongsun. It seemed that he couldn''t hide it.


    "Young master, master Qin doesn''t want to see you, but we should keep a low profile in extraordinary times." Gongsun chose to continue to hide.


    Qin Sheng obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Qin Changxing and said, "uncle, if he really doesn''t want to see me, I won''t see him, but don''t hide it from me."


    Qin Changxing sighed, "Qin Sheng, don''t blame your father. He still hopes to see you later, otherwise it''s meaningless to meet now."


    "I''m his own son. I haven''t seen him for three years. He doesn''t want me. I still want him," Qin shengleng snorted.


    Qin Changxing only said, "you''re right, so I advised him at that time, but he insisted. I can''t help it. If you want to see you at any time, but if he doesn''t want to see you, it''s useless for you to go."


    This is the truth. Qin Sheng is not sure whether the old man would like to see him or not. He just turned back and tried.


    At this time, Qin Sheng changed the topic and said, "Uncle Uncle Gongsun, let''s talk. What exactly does the fourth master mean? What do you think?"


    This is what Qin Sheng hasn''t figured out since he left Sanya.


    Qin Changxing looked at Gongsun and said, "Gongsun, what do you think? Over the years, you have more contact with old four."


    Gongsun said thoughtfully, "I think there''s something wrong. It seems that even if he reconciles with the Qin family, even if he doesn''t put pressure on Lord Qin''s affairs, the outcome of Lord Qin won''t be as we expected."


    Qin Changxing echoed at this time, "I also think something is wrong. Is it our wrong calculation?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, which made Qin Sheng feel more and more wrong.

 Chapter 1207

    When he was in Sanya, Qin Sheng felt this way after chatting with the fourth master.


    Today, he talked about it with his uncle Qin Changxing and uncle Gongsun. He still felt this way, and it can be seen that they also noticed something wrong.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help thinking. Did the Qin family really make a mistake?


    "In any case, as long as the fourth is no longer under pressure, the pressure on Chang''an will not be so great. Let''s operate the rest. Even if there are any intrigues, they will eventually surface at that time," Qin Changxing said.


    Although he has the ability to plan strategies, he has been cultivating himself in the mountains and forests for many years. He still can''t see the overall situation clearly. Even after coming back, he has learned a lot in the past three years, but the times have changed.


    Qin Changxing''s biggest advantage is that he can make up for the lack of network resources of the Qin family after the fall of Qin Changan. After all, the network relationship between Qin Changan and Qin Changxing belongs to different circles, especially Qin Changxing''s resources in some aspects.


    Although I have been in seclusion for more than 20 years, some feelings have faded after all, but I don''t ask people to do things every day. Occasionally, I will think of the old feelings and give face.


    Gongsun Fu said, "well, let''s do our work first. Maybe the fourth master didn''t think too much, but we thought too much."


    Qin Sheng was hard to say. He looked back and thought about what the fourth Master said. At least there should be no conspiracy here. It just seemed that there was something missing in other places. Every time he felt that he had to think of the key to the problem, but he found that he could not pierce the paper.


    This makes Qin Sheng a little crazy.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng went to pick up song Ruyu from work. It happened that today was the weekend. Song Ruyu directly went back to Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital with Qin Sheng. Song Ruyu had been busy with her work during this period. She did her best no matter what she did.


    "I''ve just arrived here. I''m busy with my work?" On the way back, Qin Sheng asked casually.


    Song Ruyu leaned on Qin Sheng''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s OK these days. Just arriving here, I''m just familiar with the work environment. I should be busy later."


    "Then you will spend less and less time with me in the future," Qin Sheng smiled, holding song Ruyu''s hand and gently rubbing the back of her hand.


    Song Ruyu joked, "do you still need my company?"


    Although this is a joke, it naturally has other meanings. Although song Ruyu acquiesced to those things, which woman is not jealous?


    But now that she has acquiesced, song Ruyu will not really care about it and will not always move these things out In terms of appearance, she is very smart and knows what to do. Only in this way can Qin Sheng be more unjustifiable to her.


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "you, you, you are my wife. Even if you don''t accompany me, I have to accompany you, but you''re busy now. It seems that we''re going to be a weekend husband and wife."


    "Don''t you men all like freedom? Isn''t that right?" Song Ruyu said softly.


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to nod, but said, "I''m not. I''d love to be with you every day. Anyway, if I miss you then, I''ll find you."


    Song Ruyu didn''t say anything. Compared with others, although she may be very busy at work, she is qualified to push away a lot of useless entertainment, because she doesn''t need to waste time in this regard, just do what she should do.


    "What''s for dinner? You must be hungry," Qin Sheng asked with a smile. Song Ruyu has never been like other women, always shouting to lose weight and so on. Her life, diet, exercise, work and rest are very regular.


    Eat when it''s time to eat, sleep when it''s time to sleep, exercise when it''s time to exercise, work when it''s time to work, read books in other spare time, watch movies and go shopping occasionally, etc.


    Such a woman seems a little unreal.


    Song Ruyu thought for a moment and said, "crayfish?"


    Hearing this answer, Qin Sheng immediately promised, "hahaha, I think it''s OK. I haven''t eaten crayfish for a long time, so go to Hu Xiaolong."


    "Crayfish that don''t shell themselves have no soul," Song Ruyu said with a smile. Although Hu Xiaolong is famous and crayfish have been stripped, song Ruyu still likes to peel them by herself.


    Qin Shengle said, "it seems that you have something to recommend."


    "Follow me," Song Ruyu said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, song Ruyu took Qin Sheng to a crayfish restaurant not far from shejie street. She said it was opened by a friend who liked to eat crayfish. The friend ate crayfish all over the country and finally opened the crayfish restaurant with different characteristics of different places.


    The crayfish restaurant is in an alley yard. It''s not a special place, but it tastes good, so there are many guests in the evening.


    Song Ruyu had already said hello to her friend, otherwise she would have to queue up at this time.


    After they arrived, they went in directly. When song Ruyu saw them, he greeted them politely, smiled and joked, "it''s the first time to see Ruyu bring a man here, and didn''t introduce him?"


    "My husband, Qin Sheng," Song Ruyu said voluntarily. The introduction is simple and direct.


    Her friend is just an ordinary friend, not an insider, so she doesn''t know her identity.


    When the handsome boss heard this sentence, he was surprised and said, "brother, I really envy you. How did you catch up with my goddess?"


    Qin Sheng deliberately joked, "she chased back"


    This sentence directly stunned the boss, but in exchange, song Ruyu pinched him gently around his waist like a female tiger, and Qin Sheng immediately showed his exaggerated teeth.


    The boss didn''t say anything more. He arranged a table for Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. He also knew that the goddess didn''t like to be disturbed every time, so he didn''t come again during the period.


    Song Ruyu ordered three lobsters, one ordinary spicy, one minced garlic and one egg yolk. This is her favorite.


    After three lobsters were served, Qin Sheng began to eat them with gloves. He couldn''t help boasting that "it tastes really good."


    Song Ruyu also ate slowly and occasionally peeled shrimp for Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng inadvertently asked, "there''s something I have to discuss with you."


    "About grandma?" Song Ruyu raised her head and asked.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "you already know?"


    "My parents called me and said that I went to the hospital to see my grandmother two days ago," Song Ruyu replied truthfully.


    Qin Sheng asked, "what do you mean by our early marriage?"


    "Grandma''s body really doesn''t know when she can hold on. Her biggest hope is to witness our wedding, so I have no opinion about the advance of the wedding date. I also asked my parents and aunts and aunts to discuss it. It is estimated that the fastest time may be the end of next month," Song Ruyu sighed.


    Qin Sheng nodded silently and said, "then it seems that we have to prepare some things quickly, such as which friends we should inform, and now we have to inform in advance."


    In fact, Qin Sheng knows that song Ruyu won''t have an opinion, but he takes the initiative to ask song Ruyu, which is her respect.


    Song Ruyu also nodded silently. Unlike other people''s weddings, there are more distinguished guests attending the wedding at that time, so it''s not a small matter to inform which friends, because the list must be submitted to the elders for review at that time.


    As for other things, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu don''t have to worry about it, because so many people worry about it for them. They just need to follow the procedure.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng lived in Diaoyutai No. 1 courtyard. As long as he came back, he should live here. After all, this is his small home with song Ruyu.


    The next day, Qin Sheng accompanied song Ruyu to visit old man song. Compared with the old lady, old man song''s body was still strong, but it was the same at this age.


    When old man song saw Qin Sheng and song Ruyu coming, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Just talking about grandma Qin Sheng was a little sad. They had to quickly change the topic and talk about marriage and so on.


    The old man''s mood was relieved.


    In the evening, we will have dinner here, and song Ruyu''s parents will come too.


    Qin Sheng took advantage of this time to visit Mr. Ding, who lives not far from here. He didn''t see Mr. Ding during this time. He just met to catch up and talk about the company.


    Mr. Ding''s quadrangle is not big. After all, he is the only one who lives in it. It is very clean and tidy, and there are not so many flowers and plants, but he has collected a lot of stones and several stone tablets.


    When Qin Sheng and Mr. Ding sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting, Mr. Ding also asked Qin Sheng how busy he was during this time. He knew that Qin Sheng had met the fourth master in Sanya, so he took the initiative to ask about his meeting with the fourth master.


    Qin Sheng felt that Mr. Ding''s pattern was relatively large and his vision of things was relatively unique. He took advantage of the situation and said what he had met with the fourth master, what he had doubts in his heart, and what his uncle and uncle Gongsun had doubts about.


    After saying these words, Mr. Ding also fell into meditation, just as Qin Changxing and Gongsun heard what Qin Sheng said.


    Time passed imperceptibly. Qin Sheng was also in a hurry. About 20 minutes passed.


    Mr. Ding suddenly said, "I see."


    Qin Sheng immediately asked excitedly, "Mr. Ding, what''s going on?"


    However, Mr. Ding followed him with some relief and some stupidity. He sat down on the chair and said blankly, "he knew the result long ago."


    Qin Sheng looked confused and didn''t know what was going on with Mr. Ding.


    Mr. Ding said bluntly, "I''m not sure yet. Maybe you''ll know what''s going on if you go to see your father tomorrow."

 Chapter 1208

    Qin Sheng''s admiration for Mr. Ding is due to the different heights of Mr. Ding''s view of the problem. Just like in those years, he did not only look at the development of Chang''an department from the standpoint of Chang''an department, but formulated the development of Chang''an department by focusing on the process of history and the development of the times.


    As Mr. Ding always said, the development of a person or a family or a company can not be achieved only by the efforts of a few people. The destiny of more countries and the process of history are closely related.


    Just like the well-known saying, when the tuyere comes, even a pig can fly.


    This is what the old professor said. The root of economics is political economics.


    Moreover, Mr. Ding used to be in the system and has always been closely concerned with the leaders in the system. Those peers who were in high spirits with him in those years are now senior officials in the frontier, and they are also policy makers and executors.


    Policy is the most important thing. Any policy may affect the fate of thousands of people and enterprises. Any company needs to pay close attention to the direction of the policy, and Mr. Ding knows it better.


    Therefore, Mr. Ding can understand more far-reaching things more realistically than many people. Although he has resources and contacts, he can''t see more long-term things even if he gets the news.


    This is also the reason why Qin Sheng came to Mr. Ding.


    Now, Mr. Ding did see something that others couldn''t see, but Mr. Ding didn''t seem willing to talk about these things, which made Qin Sheng a little confused.


    "Uncle Ding, you''d better be frank," Qin Sheng frowned, especially when Mr. Ding said that he had already known the result, which made Qin Sheng worried.


    Mr. Ding hesitated. He was afraid that some things would hit Qin Sheng. It was like you worked hard for something for a long time and finally found that there was nothing you could do. The party concerned had already known the result and accepted it calmly.


    Qin Sheng saw Mr. Ding stop talking and continued to ask, "Uncle Ding, just say it, no matter what it is, I can accept it."


    Mr. Ding sighed, "in that case, I''ll say. As for whether it''s true or not, you may know when you see him."


    Qin Sheng nodded silently, and his heart was ready.


    Mr. Ding poured Qin Sheng a cup of tea, picked up a piece of fruit and said, "I mean, your father has seen through everything for a long time. It should be that after the accident of Chang''an department, he struggled for a long time and understood the mystery behind it. Then he took the initiative to give up control, let the Qin family retreat from the inside, and finally sacrificed himself."


    "If not, I really don''t know why your father gave up the Chang''an system so easily? Your father fell down like this? Others may think your father is not as powerful as they thought after this, but I don''t think so. How your father came over these years, how many people he met, etc. others don''t know, but I know very well. If your father doesn''t know If you really want to fight with them, the outcome may not be the same, "said Mr. Ding slowly, which he found after he had just resumed all the trading.


    After hearing this, Qin Sheng was not surprised and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Ding, I know what you said. This is also our guess. What I want to know now is why the fourth Master said that?"


    Indeed, what Mr. Ding said had long been guessed by the Qin family, and Qin Sheng also verified it with the old man at that time.


    Mr. Ding got up again and looked into the distance "This is the reason. What I want to say next is the later thing. That is, your father knew who his opponent was, knew more about the pressure he was going to face, and knew what role he was playing in it. He was more calm to play this role. Maybe the fourth master didn''t understand this until later. That''s what he said."


    "What do you mean? Uncle Ding, make it clear" Qin Sheng became more and more confused.


    Who is the opponent?


    What did the fourth master see?


    Mr. Ding said very seriously "As I said at the beginning, what Chang''an Department touches is not the interests of any person or family, but the bottom line of the country, so Chang''an department will go up in smoke. I thought your father didn''t understand this before. Now it seems that I''m confused. Your father has understood this for a long time, so he let go easily. If you continue to extend from here, you can understand it, your father Who is the real opponent? So he didn''t have the strength to fight, so he let go. "


    "You know what? Your father is the monkey, and he is willing to be the monkey. Or your father is the bait, and he is willing to be the bait. The big guys just want to see how many fish are hooked. Unfortunately, the fourth master is one of the bait, or your Qin family is one of the bait." Mr. Ding said with a cold back, This is a big game of chess. It is not a person who arranges this game of chess at all. It can be said that Qin Chang''an is also one of the players, and he is one of the pieces.


    Don''t mention that Mr. Ding has a cold back. Qin Sheng also has a cold sweat after listening to it.


    At this time, he already understood what Mr. Ding wanted to say, but he didn''t point it out, but Qin Sheng understood no matter how stupid he was.


    "So I said, your father knew his result from the beginning. No matter how much pressure is exerted by the fourth master or other aspects, the result can''t be changed at all. That is to say, no matter how we toss, the result can''t be changed. Now you know what I mean?" Mr. Ding, who has always been gentle, stared at Qin Sheng and said.


    How can Qin Sheng not understand at this time?


    He suddenly thought of what the old man said to him when he met the old man for the first time. It seemed that the old man knew very well at that time, and more clearly, he knew he couldn''t stop tossing, so he didn''t persuade himself much.


    "I see, uncle Ding," Qin Sheng said with some relief.


    Mr. Ding patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and comforted, "maybe I guessed wrong. You''ll know the truth when you see him."


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded silently.


    So he didn''t bother Mr. Ding anymore and quietly left Mr. Ding''s courtyard.


    After leaving Mr. Ding''s courtyard, Qin Sheng called his uncle Qin Changxing. He directly told his uncle that he wanted to see the old man tomorrow morning and see if he could find a way to arrange it. He just didn''t say what he talked about with Mr. Ding.


    Qin Changxing didn''t think much. He thought Qin Sheng just wanted to see his father. After all, they didn''t let him see before.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng had dinner with the old man and song Ruyu''s parents in the courtyard of the Song family. There was no one else. Song Hesheng no longer seems to interfere in the affairs of Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. Moreover, he is also busy with his official career.


    Qin Sheng has gradually adapted to his role in the Song family. At least in the eyes of the Song family, they still love each other. After all, the Song family still know song Ruyu better. She is a girl who rarely expresses her feelings and can only be seen in specific things.


    For example, when eating, song Ruyu kept adding vegetables to Qin Sheng, which Qin Sheng liked to eat.


    At dinner, they talked about marriage. Song Ruyu''s parents told them not to worry about anything. They would be busy with whatever they should do. They would inform them in advance of what they need to do.


    Although marriage sounds like a very important thing and there may be a lot of cumbersome things, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu don''t need to worry too much about their family.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu sent off their parents and went back to Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital.


    On the way back, song Ruyu mentioned to Qin Sheng that she had informed him in advance, that is, her teacher wanted to see Qin Sheng. The specific time has been set, that is, around next weekend, let Qin Sheng prepare in advance.


    Qin Sheng has already made preparations. After all, this is a matter of time. Song Ruyu''s teacher wants to see him just to know more about him and check for song Ruyu. In addition, there will be no other things.


    Qin Sheng still admires song Ruyu. He is a big man who can make him stand tall. He is still looking forward to this meeting. Maybe he can learn more from this teacher.


    After all, he is a big man who has reached the top of the pyramid.


    If it was before, Qin Sheng might be very nervous to see such a big man, but now he has been used to seeing such a big man, and Qin Sheng''s state of mind is also very calm.


    "Your teacher wants to see me. Dare I not? Shall we go there together or not?" Qin Sheng half joked.


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "if he sees you alone, I won''t go. Then he will send a car to pick you up."


    Qin Sheng was surprised by the news. He thought song Ruyu would go with him. Unexpectedly, he only saw him. Is there any other deeper meaning?


    Maybe I think too much.


    If song Ruyu goes, maybe it''s hard to ask yourself something. Anyway, it''s OK to meet the people you''ll be familiar with sooner or later.


    Lying in bed at night, Qin Sheng was still thinking about what Mr. Ding said today, which seemed to open his eyes again, let Qin Sheng see the truth behind a lot of fog, and more and more know how to go in the future.


    Although it''s just such a simple thing, Qin Sheng thinks of many things more and more thoroughly.


    Both understand and fear.


    However, it is gratifying that at least there will be fewer detours in the future.


    "What are you thinking?" Song Ruyu frowned and asked when she saw Qin Sheng in a daze.


    Qin Sheng recovered and said, "nothing. I''m going to see the old man tomorrow. I''m thinking about what to talk to him?"


    "Do you want to see Uncle Qin?" Song Ruyu was surprised.


    Qin Sheng nodded faintly.


    Song Ruyu thought for a moment and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Song Ruyu has not seen the future father-in-law for a long time. The last time he met was a few years ago. At least he hasn''t seen him since he established a relationship with Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "no, I''ll see you next time."


    Qin Sheng said so, and song Ruyu didn''t say much.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Qin Sheng went out after breakfast.

 Chapter 1209

    Song Ruyu gets up early in the morning and prepares breakfast for Qin Sheng. She knows that Qin Sheng is going to see the legendary man who used to be his uncle and now his father-in-law today. Maybe it can be seen that Qin Sheng is in a heavy mood. Song Ruyu didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    After breakfast, Qin Sheng didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he took the initiative to wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen. He also told song Ruyu that he wanted to eat Shaanxi food in the evening. He missed the taste of Shaanxi in the past, such as hot and sour cabbage, fried eggs with pepper and cold celery.


    He said that if he came back early, he would cook for song Ruyu today.


    Song Ruyu said with a smile that she went to the supermarket to buy vegetables early and waited for Qin Sheng to come back to cook.


    At the time of parting, song Ruyu took the initiative to hold Qin Sheng and left a kiss on Qin Sheng''s lips. It seemed that she was communicating with Qin Sheng with her eyes and asked Qin Sheng to adjust his mind as much as possible.


    as always.


    Just like several times before, Qin Sheng still went to the designated location and was taken to a special place by the designated vehicle. So far, he has not distinguished what the place is. It can be seen that the drivers are strictly trained and have strong anti reconnaissance ability.


    Qin Sheng felt that even if the place was known, who dared to go to that place to toss about?


    Let alone ordinary people, even he dare not.


    Of course, it is estimated that people who can be locked up in that place are not ordinary people. They should all have a certain level.


    Naturally, at present, the old man''s affairs have not been concluded. He is still nominally cooperating with the investigation, so he can be locked up in that place.


    It''s really necessary to wait until the sentence is completely pronounced after a while. It''s estimated that it will have to be handed over to Yanjiao Town. I don''t know how many years I''ve been there. Maybe I can meet many old friends?


    When Qin Sheng sat here, it was more than an hour later. He sat here quietly and didn''t ask too much about anything. Even if he did, no one would tell him.


    After a lapse of more than three years, I saw the old man again. It was false to say that he was not excited. He wanted to be calm. However, this was his own father, how could he not rise to waves?


    After Qin Sheng waited for more than ten minutes, the door of the room with a window to see the scenery outside the window was finally pushed open, but the window was completely closed and could not be pushed from the inside. It was obviously on guard.


    Compared with the room I stayed in last time, the environment of this room is obviously better.


    When Qin Sheng got up slowly, he saw that the old father, who was both familiar and strange, was led into the room by two staff members. His eyes stopped eye contact with each other and finally smiled with relief.


    See you in three years. He''s old.


    The white hair all over the head is extremely eye-catching. Compared with the last time, I don''t know how much more, and the wrinkles on the face have also increased a lot, especially the wrinkles on the corners of the eyes and forehead.


    Nothing else seems to have changed.


    Nevertheless, his mental state seems to be decadent, but he is a little energetic, and his eyes are full of bright light.


    The pace of walking is also very calm. It seems that the bones of the body are still strong. It should be regular exercise.


    "You talk, what do you want us to do?" the staff said and left.


    After the staff left, Qin Sheng slowly shouted "Dad"


    "It seems that your uncle can''t beat you. You came instead of letting you come." Qin Changan sat down and smiled bitterly.


    From here on, he doesn''t like others to visit him, even those who are close. He hopes that others will forget him and slowly forget his existence.


    But how can it be so?


    Other friends can slowly fade away, but how can his relatives forget him, such as his own children.


    "Why don''t you let me come? Are you afraid I''ll see your old and vulnerable side?" Qin Sheng said with some resentment.


    Qin Chang''an looked at his son, who had already grown up, and his eyebrows were full of smiles. Compared with a few years ago, he was more mature. After all, the things in recent years were enough to train him out. The quickest way to make a man mature was to make him have to go through a lot of things.


    "People will be old. I will be old one day, and you will be old one day. Everything can escape. Only life, old age, illness and death can''t escape." Qin Chang''an said very lightly, as if he underestimated a lot of things.


    Qin Sheng sneered, "do you think it''s very interesting? Is it very natural and unrestrained and relieved, with a gesture of seeing through the world of mortals? Then why didn''t you escape with my uncle?"


    "Escape into the empty door? That''s obviously not for me. It''s just that I''ve experienced what I should experience and enjoyed over the years. It''s nothing more than constant repetition. How can I not see it lightly?" Qin Chang''an responded.


    It seems that father and son have never been friendly. Every time they just reconcile and the relationship eases, they will be in opposition again because of such things.


    "I think there''s nothing you can do," Qin Sheng said sarcastically.


    After hearing this, Qin Chang''an said with a smile, "heaven and earth are endless. Maybe there will be an end to manpower. You and I are not immortal Luo. How can we not be powerless? Just doing what we can when we are powerless is not a way to maximize interests. I am now, and you will be so one day."


    "Do you know the result long ago, so you have been waiting for the result silently? You didn''t want to go out and just watch us toss?" Qin Sheng said angrily.


    Qin Chang''an jokingly said, "I remember I told you last time that you don''t have to toss around, but you don''t listen. Even if I say more, you probably won''t listen. After all, I''m your relative, and you won''t give up with your father."


    "Are you happy now?" Qin Sheng frowned.


    Qin Chang''an shook his head and said, "no, I''m just happy."


    "You use yourself as a chess piece and bait, and then calculate everyone. It''s a sense of achievement?" Qin Sheng continued to ask.


    Qin Chang''an still smiled at Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng, I''m all chess pieces and bait. How can I have a sense of achievement? I just do something I can do and do the last thing for you and the Qin family."


    "So I can continue to feel guilty and think you are great," Qin Sheng asked.


    Qin Changan stared at Qin Sheng and remained silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "Qin Sheng, since your mother died, I have done things for so many years and never need to care about other people''s feelings. Even if you are my son, what I can give you has already been given to you, and you still need to go on in the future."


    Qin Sheng stopped talking because he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he would always be a little child in front of Qin.


    It''s like that Lord Qin is doing what he should do, and his son can only do what he should do.


    "If you can come to see me, you''ve done everything you should do, haven''t you?" Qin Chang''an asked tentatively that there were some things he couldn''t do, but he handed them over to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was still silent, but soon nodded.


    "How did you guess?" Qin Chang''an asked curiously.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and then replied, "I met the fourth master. I got some news from him. Finally, I talked to Uncle Ding. He woke me up."


    "Hahaha, the fourth brother must be very upset. I won this game. But after all these years, it''s still Lao Ding who knows me. I''ll pay him back," Qin Chang''an laughed.


    Qin shengruo thought, "the fourth master is not upset, just a little decadent, and he is old."


    "Yes, we are old, the times have changed, and it''s time for us to quit the stage." Qin Chang''an sighed. In the past few years, he recalled every section of the road he had traveled in recent years, everyone he met and everything he had experienced.


    It''s just that time is unforgiving, and it''s getting old in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You don''t regret it?" Qin Sheng asked.


    Qin Chang''an shook his head without hesitation and said, "I never regret. It used to be and will be. I also hope you do things like this. You shouldn''t regret in life, because regret is useless. So when you make every decision, you should think of all the results, good and bad, so you won''t regret."


    "What if you die?" Qin Sheng had to ask this crucial question.


    This time, Qin Chang''an didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took to say, "help me take care of your sister. In my life, I''m most sorry for your mother, followed by your sister and brother."


    "Dad, why?" Qin Sheng said this sentence tremblingly.


    Qin Changan laughed at himself and said, "I don''t want to."


    This sentence has given all the answers of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng seems to have completely reconciled with the old father at this moment.


    They were silent and speechless, but the atmosphere was much more relaxed than at the beginning.


    Qin Sheng finally understood why those people called him lord Qin?


    Not because of his connections, hands and eyes, not because of his ups and downs in the business world, but because the man''s heart is really strong.


    "Is it time to get married?" Qin Chang''an didn''t want to have a hard time meeting, so he wasted it in silence and took the initiative to find a topic.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "if there is no accident, next month"


    "Say sorry to Ruyu for me. I can''t be your father-in-law to witness your wedding, but I''ve asked your sister to prepare a gift and let her give it to Ruyu when you get married. I''m not going out now and your mother is not here. Let your adoptive parents be your parents for us. At least they have raised you for so many years and are qualified." Qin Chang''an began to talk. At this time, he was a real father.


    This may be a pity. When a father is unable to attend his son''s wedding, it will be difficult to attend his daughter''s wedding in the future.


    So this life, ah, do not regret it, but there are always regrets.


    "I see," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Qin Changan continued to ask, "how is your grandmother? I don''t know for a while. Last time I saw your uncle, he said it was OK."


    Although he heard that the old man had met his uncle, Qin Sheng didn''t seem shocked. After all, his uncle wouldn''t be so troublesome if he wanted to see the old man.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "it''s not very good. The doctor said it won''t last long, so Ruyu and I got married earlier."


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Chang''an was stunned for a moment and returned to God a few seconds later. "Say sorry to your grandmother for me. I didn''t take good care of your mother. This is the most unforgivable thing in my life."


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say. Grandma didn''t want to hear this. I''m sorry. I''d better not mention it.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say and what you should know. Then go back early. It''s not as comfortable inside as outside." Qin Chang''an slowly got up and took the initiative to see off the guests.


    Qin Sheng also got up in time.


    He forced a smile and said, "you go first."


    Qin Chang''an hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse, and turned away.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help shouting again "Dad..."


    Qin Chang''an subconsciously stopped, but just the next second, he went on without hesitation.


    All his life, he didn''t turn back. He had to move on.

 Chapter 1210

    From Qin Sheng''s incomprehension of Qin Chang''an at the beginning to the reconciliation between Qin Sheng and Qin Chang''an at the end, this is a process that Qin Sheng didn''t expect but Qin Chang''an had already thought of.


    Qin Chang''an knows very well that Qin Sheng is now mature and can stand alone. He may not understand himself in the past, but now he must understand himself.


    Qin Sheng''s vision and pattern were so big. Now he has been back for several years and has experienced so many things. He is more in contact with Qin Sheng, a top-level figure. The pattern and vision have long been opened, and his perspective on the problem is also different.


    Besides, Mr. Ding and other big people helped him give advice.


    In the matter of Chang''an department, Qin Chang''an has never struggled, and how can he easily compromise?


    However, when a big man close to him was sacked, Qin Chang''an thoroughly saw through the truth behind the fog, so he quickly made up his mind and decided to play a chess game in which he regarded himself as a chess piece.


    If he doesn''t, no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t change the result. On the contrary, the more he struggles, the worse the result will be.


    First, what he challenges is not a person, a family or a consortium, but the national financial bottom line. Does he have such great ability?


    Second, in the past, he didn''t know how many families and big people he had offended. At this time, it is estimated that there are not a few people who have fallen into trouble.


    Therefore, this is his choice to maximize his interests after careful consideration. There is no other choice.


    An hour later, Chang Baji had received Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had not recovered on his way back. He not only understood the old man, but also felt that the old man was a little oppressed, but also felt that this was the old man''s original sin. After all, he walked too fast in recent years and was bound to pay a price.


    But the old man couldn''t walk slowly. Why did he earn so much money?


    But he also understood that sometimes it may not be the old man''s will. After all, it is a complex thing.


    "Alas"


    Qin Sheng sighed. After talking with the old man today, he also knew how to move forward correctly in the future. Of course, the old man paved the way for him. He didn''t need to take the detour the old man had taken before.


    Parents always think for their children and grandchildren. Even if you don''t want them to think, they will think for you.


    Just after he got on the viaduct, when Qin Sheng was in a daze, a Lamborghini roared by and woke Qin Sheng up. Qin Sheng was really annoyed by the owners of racing on urban roads. If he really wanted to go to a professional track, it would be sour.


    Thinking of this, Qin Sheng, who was depressed, suddenly found a way to vent.


    He looked at Chang Baji and asked, "Lao Chang, do you know any professional racing venues in Beijing?"


    At the beginning, he turned and looked at Qin Sheng for a few seconds, and then said, "do you think I know?"


    Although Lao Chang has good driving skills, he doesn''t like the car so much. His driving skills depend on his understanding of the car and his physical reactions, so that he can go all out in case of accidents.


    "Also, how can you know? Let me ask Chen Beiwang and ask him to get two cars and let''s go racing today," Qin Sheng decided.


    Qin Sheng called Chen Beiwang and just wanted him to ask. Who knows, Chen Beiwang directly told him that the best choice is Jingang international racetrack, which is the most professional racetrack in Beijing, and he happens to know the boss there.


    So Qin Sheng asked Chen Beiwang to arrange and let Chen Beiwang come and play together. He borrowed a few cars to drive here. After all, how can it be happy without high-performance sports cars in such a professional racing track?


    Jingang international circuit is located in Jinzhan township in the northeast of Chaoyang District, that is, Jingang automobile park. The circuit is a racing circuit designed by Michael McDonough, a professional Australian designer. It is a three-level circuit that meets the safety standards of the FIA circuit. It has a total length of 2.39 kilometers, with a minimum width of 12 meters and a maximum width of 20 meters.


    The transportation here is relatively convenient and close to the airport, so various international competitions are held all year round.


    When Qin Sheng and Chang Baji arrived here, there were already staff waiting for him. The staff member was the vice president of Jingang Auto Park. After Chen Beiwang called the boss behind them, the boss had arranged for him.


    "Qin Sheng, there are still some customers playing in the track. It''s our charter time to wait until three o''clock," said Vice President Liu, who is in his thirties with a smile.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s all right. We can wait. Our car hasn''t arrived yet."


    Vice president Liu is also involved in the operation of the workplace. Of course, we can see that the young man is either rich or expensive. Let alone ask the boss of the holding company behind Jingang to call and arrange. The Bentley in this place is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Mr. Qin, do you need me to familiarize you with the environment first?" Vice president Liu said with a smile that he naturally wanted to have a relationship with such rich children.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t like to be disturbed. He waved and said, "no, let''s go around and let me know when it''s private time."


    Deputy general manager Liu nodded and bowed and said, "OK, you can stroll first."


    Jingang Auto Park has professional racing venues and racing service centers, as well as auto clubs and auto cities composed of trading centers and brand monopoly halls, so it is still large here.


    It''s just that Qin Sheng came to the racing car to vent his emotions. Instead of going elsewhere, he came directly to the racing track.


    Maybe because it''s the weekend, there are still many people playing in the racing track. Those who can play here are either rich or expensive. Qin Sheng saw super runs of various brands in the hall of the racing service center alone, and the worst is the Porsche 911.


    There are three sports cars parked next to the track, a Lamborghini Daniel, an Aston Martin DBS and a Ferrari F8, all of which are super runs worth millions.


    Three young people dressed in fashionable clothes are chatting there. Each of them has a tall and beautiful female companion, but most of them are net red faces who make people blind, posing for photos around several super cars.


    Qin Sheng is not keen on super running, but he occasionally drives with his friends. This time, if it''s not on a whim, he really doesn''t have this idea.


    If Qin Sheng had lived in the Qin family since childhood, he might have the idea that if he had money, he would be forced to buy some super running clothes. After all, it is the case in this big circle. How could he be refined?


    However, who made Qin Sheng grow up poor with his grandfather? Although Lin Xi asked Qin Sheng if he wanted a car at the Lin family at that time, especially when he was in college, he said to take the initiative to buy him a car, which is also convenient when he wants to go out with Su Qin at school.


    But Qin Sheng refused. After all, it''s his adoptive parents. How can he be kind?


    Moreover, Qin Sheng was relatively independent since he was a child. Even if he wanted to buy a car at that time, he had to make money by himself.


    Even if Qin Chao didn''t come here to enjoy the car, they didn''t think Qin Chao would come here at once.


    "Man, come and play with the car, too?" A young man with an inch of head asked politely.


    Qin Sheng replied with a smile, "I''m in a bad mood, so I want to come and have a few rounds."


    Judging from the clothes and temperament of Qin Sheng and Chang Baji, they should not be ordinary people. It is estimated that they are also riders who come to play with cars, so he took the initiative to greet them.


    "Lamborghini Daniel, Aston Martin DBS and Ferrari F8 are all good cars." Qin Sheng casually touched Daniel and said with a smile.


    Another thin young man, who seemed to be hollowed out by wine and sex, asked, "man, good eyesight. Do you want to try it twice?"


    Besides drinking and picking up girls, this guy''s biggest hobby is making friends. His luxury car is also used to make friends and pick up girls. In addition, it''s not just this car. As long as he makes enough friends, what''s a car?


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "no, you play."


    "Man, where''s your car? Let''s worship it, too?" The last young man was annoyed by yellow hair and wearing earrings. Richard Miller on his wrist was very conspicuous. He seemed to dislike Qin Sheng''s self righteous appearance and deliberately mocked.


    Qin Sheng said disapprovingly, "my car hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Hahaha, who comes here to play without a car? I think you don''t have a car. If you don''t have a car, don''t pretend to be forced here. If you don''t know your posture, you think it''s like a cow." the male toe of yellow hair Earrings said angrily.


    Hearing this, several other online celebrities also thought that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji came to join the fun, not the rich second generation who came here to play with cars. They also despised Qin Sheng and Chang Baji.


    Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was past the age of fighting with these young people.


    The young man who first said hello to Qin Sheng pulled Huang Mao and said, "Shaochuan, don''t say a word. I say your temper is easy to cause trouble every time. No wonder your family is strict with you."


    Then he said to Qin Sheng, "man, don''t take it seriously. This is my friend."


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen a lot of such things," Qin Sheng said with a smile.


    Huang Mao, who called Shaochuan, frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as he finished, Chang Baji had stopped Qin Sheng. If Huang Mao dared to move forward, Chang Baji had to let him know why the flowers were so red.


    "You play," Qin Sheng nodded to the polite young man and left.


    After Qin Sheng left, Shaochuan asked, "old Han, you like to be a good man every time. I didn''t do anything special, did I?"


    The young man who asked Lao han to look at Qin Sheng''s back and said, "Shaochuan, let''s make a bet. That man is definitely not an ordinary role. You see, the middle-aged man who has been following him always keeps a proper distance. If I guess correctly, it''s his bodyguard."


    "Don''t talk. Whose childe is it? Can childe come here to play without a car?" Huang Maonan disdained.


    Old Han smiled and didn''t say that his favorite thing in recent years was to summarize different people he met, and then classify and analyze them. The intuition given to him by this buddy was the kind of low-key childe he had seen.


    The three young people didn''t say much. They began to compete with their own online beauty.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji sat in the stands next to them.


    After they played a few laps, it was almost three o''clock. The staff of the stadium had begun to clean up, so they had to be ready to leave.


    Other people on the field were also ready to leave, so many young men and women and luxury cars gathered at the exit.


    Chen Beiwang called to say he had arrived and asked Qin Sheng where they were. He was about to drive over and meet Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng said he was waiting for them at the entrance of the track.


    Just at this time, the young people were ready to leave. When Huang Mao saw Qin Sheng, he immediately mocked and said, "brother, where''s the car? People are all cleared. You''re still sitting here. Have a good time?"


    Qin Sheng still ignored it. There''s really no need to talk nonsense with them.


    After getting off the bus, Huang Maonan said to Lao Han, "Lao Han, it seems that you''ve lost your bet. Where are you going to invite me tonight?"


    Old Han frowned slightly. Did he really see the wrong person.


    The Yellow haired man walked slowly to Qin Sheng and said, "you call me brother Sheng. I''ll give you the key. You''ll have a good time. You can still run a lap. How about it?"


    "How do you know I don''t have a car?" Qin Sheng joked.


    The Yellow haired man laughed and said, "man, at this time, you''re still pretending to force. You''re changing a car for me."


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd. Everyone''s attention was looking at the entrance of the passage. Because there were three super cars that can be called God cars, how could their appearance not be a sensation?


    A Bugatti Veyron, a Porsche 918 and a Ferrari LAFA.


    It''s no small matter that these three divine vehicles appear at the same time.


    At this time, Qin Sheng patted the Yellow haired man on the shoulder and said, "sorry, my car is coming."


    Qin Sheng walked slowly to the three divine vehicles that had stopped steadily in the confused and surprised eyes of the Yellow haired man, and muttered casually, "I really don''t want to pretend to be forced."


    Chen Beiwang drove a Ferrari Rafah and got out of the car at this time. The other two cars were driven by the bodyguards of the Qin family. Under the leadership of Chen Beiwang, the three quickly walked to Qin Sheng and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Everyone present was quite shocked and couldn''t help guessing what the identity of this unfathomable young man was?


    The handsome men and women led by the Yellow haired man have been stunned

 Chapter 1211

    Bugatti Veyron, commonly known as big fat dragon, is the world''s top sports car. It takes only 2.5 seconds to accelerate 100 kilometers, and the top speed can reach more than 400 kilometers per hour. The most important thing is that the cheapest version sells for more than 20 million in China, while the high-performance version is more than 40 million, such as the one borrowed by Chen Beiwang today.


    Porsche 918, one of the three legendary divine vehicles, is the flagship brand of Porsche sports car. It accelerates for 2.8 seconds in 100 kilometers, and the top speed can reach 380 kilometers per hour. At present, the domestic price is about 14 million.


    The last Ferrari Rafa is also one of the three God cars. As the most famous sports car brand, Ferrari''s sports cars are famous, but Ferrari Rafa is the most dazzling existence. More importantly, the global limit of Ferrari Rafa is 499. Sometimes even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Of course, the performance of this God car goes without saying. How can it be called God car? Naturally, this price is not affordable for ordinary people. The initial price is 30 million, but because this is a limited edition, the second-hand price is now more than 50 million.


    How can these three top sports cars not attract onlookers when they appear in Jingang motor park together? After all, these three divine vehicles add up to 100 million yuan. Who has such great ability and financial resources?


    Qin Sheng didn''t want to pretend to be forced. He wanted to relax. Who knows that he will encounter the initiative to ridicule without long eyes. Is he born with this ridiculed constitution?


    If you don''t deliberately keep a low profile and don''t have much interest in sports cars, what kind of luxury car can''t you afford at Qin Sheng''s current price?


    Can you hold a luxury car show at will?


    But what''s the significance of this? Besides, if Qin Sheng does so, it will only make others think he is a useless playboy. In this way, who will take him seriously?


    You should know that Qin Sheng is now the backbone of the Qin family. In the future, Qin Sheng needs to be responsible for all things of the Qin family, which is not worth the loss.


    At this time, it was Qin Sheng''s private time. The vice president Liu came with several staff and technicians, smiled and exchanged greetings with Chen Beiwang and Qin Sheng, and took them back into the game.


    Chen Beiwang lost the car keys to several staff members. They are all professional racing drivers here. They usually go out for training and teaching, which is to play with customers, so they are professional.


    When Qin Sheng re passed the shocked dandy and online beauty, he just smiled and nodded to Lao Han. At least Lao Han was the most comfortable one. Huang Mao was so arrogant that Qin Sheng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Although the thin man who was hollowed out by wine and sex also took the initiative to say hello to Qin Sheng, the boy seems to have a deep heart. Qin Sheng doesn''t want to have any intersection.


    When Qin Sheng and others went away, these people regained their consciousness. The three online beauties suddenly felt that the dandies around them were not fragrant. Why didn''t they perform well just now? This is a real top-level young man. If they can be liked by him, they can''t marry into a rich family and become a rich wife in the future.


    They can buy a dozen of these cars if they add up the three magic cars.


    Old Han smiled and said, "Shaochuan, where are you going? Hey, forget it. Think about what you''ll treat me to tonight?"


    Although Lao Han said so, he was surprised by the man he didn''t know. He thought he was at most the son of a rich family, but he didn''t expect to be such a big man who didn''t show mountains and dew.


    "Old Han, how do you know? Although these three cars are not the man''s, they should be borrowed by him to play, but I know who the owners of these three cars are. They are all famous. Which background is not scary? Especially Rafah, who never borrows the car. It can be said that the car is his daughter-in-law. Today, he can lend the car to him, which shows that the man is not simple. The most important thing is that he can lend the car to him What''s special? The "one who can lend these three cars at the same time" is the thin man who makes Qin Sheng feel that the city is deep. He narrowed his eyes and asked.


    He is the owner who often plays with cars. That big cow is his. There is a McLaren at home, but there are not tens of millions.


    "Lao Han, tell me quickly. I can treat you to anything. You saved my life today. Fortunately, you persuaded me just now, otherwise I would really get into trouble," said Huang Mao, who was handed over to Shaochuan with lingering fear.


    Han said with a smile "That''s because people don''t want to see you. If they really want to see you, the bodyguard just turned over the three of us. Now do you know why people say they don''t have a car? First, the car really didn''t come, second, it hasn''t arrived at people''s private time, and then do you think he brought his girlfriend and friends? Obviously not. That means he really came to play, not to pretend to force."


    Lao Han directly told everyone the results of all the analysis. Then they suddenly realized that he was the next one to charter the show. This is NIMA.


    "Brother Han, uncle Han, don''t sell off," asked Huang maoshaochuan.


    Old Han said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing but more summary. From a person''s dressing temperament, aura and eye state of mind, if a man like him didn''t come from a big family, he might have been timid. Is it because he is better than us that he has this confidence?"


    The crowd nodded silently.


    "Old Han, do you think I need to apologize?" Huang maoshaochuan said with some worry.


    Old Han shook his head and said, "don''t be superfluous. He won''t take you to heart. You''ll only find yourself boring. It''s better to apologize one day."


    "Old Han, I''ve seen a lot of young masters in 49 cities. Why haven''t you seen this one?" The thin man frowned and asked.


    Old Han said disapprovingly, "have you seen so many people in 49 cities? We are not qualified to contact those big men who can keep a low profile. Besides, you don''t know how many leaders retire and how many leaders are promoted every year?"


    Hearing this, the thin man stopped talking and just smiled bitterly.


    The public also stopped discussing this matter, because the staff of the stadium had begun to clean up.


    Qin Sheng, who has adapted to Rafa on the track, naturally won''t know what they are talking about, and he won''t care about these trivial things. After all, such things often happen in life.


    But it''s not a bad thing that everything makes people three points.


    "Brother Chen, where did you borrow these three cars? They are not cheap top super cars. It would hurt me if I hit them." Qin Sheng adapted to this top divine car after sitting in Rafah and didn''t forget to tease Chen Beiwang outside.


    Chen Beiwang''s way is quite wild. He said with a smile, "young master, it''s all right. Just drive as you like. If you dare to lend it to us, you''re not afraid we''ll hit it."


    "OK, with you, I have a bottom. If I really want to hit back and change a new car for others, these three cars will be left for us to play," Qin Sheng said casually. Today, after all, he is willful to drag racing. It is not easy for Chen Beiwang to borrow these three cars in the fastest time.


    Besides, is Qin Sheng short of this money?


    After getting familiar with the car, Qin Sheng looked at Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji and said, "you get on the car, too. Let''s go for a few laps, not technology, but speed."


    Qin Sheng doesn''t need those difficult moves such as drift. He just wants to step the accelerator into the fuel tank today.


    Therefore, the three God cars officially began the journey of death. It is estimated that the owner will be distressed to death. What a waste of good cars.


    When Qin Sheng was racing, Sanya, Hainan was not peaceful. The fourth master''s old illness Qin Sheng had just seen was suddenly sent to the hospital and is currently being rescued in the operating room.


    Qin Sheng has just met the fourth master, and the Qin family has just reconciled with the fourth master. Now the fourth master suddenly has a relapse of the old disease. During this period, no one believes it.


    However, the fourth master has really been in poor health in recent years. After all, it''s true when he is old. Who hasn''t been ill, otherwise his life will be in vain.


    In the past two years, he has been hospitalized because of stomach disease and lung disease. Besides this, there are diabetes and hypertension. The most important thing is that the heart is not very good. In recent years, it is really not a lot of trouble.


    When people''s energy and spirit are gone, they will naturally be entangled by diseases. This is the law.


    Since he fell into the mire, the fourth master''s body has gone from bad to worse and is in danger. Everyone knows this reason.


    It''s just that the fourth master is not old at this age. Moreover, the medical conditions are better now. The fourth master doesn''t worry about medical resources, so everyone doesn''t take it seriously.


    At 3:30, there was a sudden problem in the operation. The doctor issued a critical notice and contacted relevant medical experts to form a consultation expert group for telemedicine guidance. The fourth master was in some bad health.


    The boss of the Chen family who has not left Sanya began to contact other relevant members of the Chen family.


    Some other members of the Chen family who were worried about the situation of the fourth master immediately rushed to Sanya, but the news of the fourth master''s operation was temporarily blocked, and others did not know.


    At 3:40, the doctor found the boss of the Chen family and expressed the opinion of the consultation expert group, that is to stop the operation.


    The consultation expert group gathered top medical experts in China, not only from Sanya, but also from Beijing and Shanghai.


    The opinion of the expert group is that the operation has been unable to be carried out normally. If it continues, the patient will never get out of the operating room, so their opinion is to stop the operation and call the family members to see the patient for the last time.


    This is the most helpless decision and the most human decision.


    Hearing this sentence, the eldest son of the Chen family was struck by thunder and stood outside the operating room for a long time without speaking until several doctors woke him up and asked him to make a decision as soon as possible.


    The boss of the Chen family did not put all his eggs in one basket to continue the operation. In great grief, he agreed to the recommendations of the expert group and hurriedly called again to inform all relevant members of the Chen family.


    This time, everyone was stupid. Some family members who wanted to arrive in Sanya later had to rush to Sanya immediately.


    At the same time, the news spread like wildfire and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    This is really an emergency

 Chapter 1212

    On the racetrack of Jingang automobile park, three top super cars with amazing value are roaring their engines and galloping on the track. The speed is so fast that people are stunned. It is estimated that such speed can only be seen in this professional racetrack.


    Qin Sheng drives the Ferrari Rafa. He has a special love for Ferrari. Ferrari will indulge in it in terms of shape, speed and handling.


    Chang Baji drives the most expensive big fat dragon, but Chang Baji studies with the prince and doesn''t give full play to the performance of the big fat dragon. On the contrary, Chen Beiwang over there drives a Porsche 918, which is as aggressive as Qin Sheng''s speed, and performs the drift technology at the corner.


    After two laps, Qin Sheng was full of joy.


    "Brother Chen, your skill is not bad. You''ve played professionally before." after several cars stopped steadily, Qin Sheng looked at Chen Beiwang and said with a smile.


    Chen Beiwang truthfully replied, "I''ve played with modified cars before. I''m semi professional. I occasionally accompany my friends to track day or manufacturer''s activities."


    "No wonder it''s not humiliating to lose to you," Qin Sheng said with a smile, turning to Chang Baji. "Lao Chang, you''ve turned Bugatti into a little daughter-in-law and won''t let you pay for it. You''re stepping on the accelerator hard."


    Chang Baji just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Qin Shengle said, "OK, if you don''t want to, let me try Bugatti again. I''ll see how fast it can go."


    At this time, Vice President Chen of chenjingang automobile park came to Ping and said, "your driving skills are very good. As long as you practice more often later, you can be a professional driver. Do you need our technicians to practice with you?"


    Deputy general manager Chen is worthy of being a job seeker. On weekdays, he certainly has no less contact with such dandies. After all, there are not a few rich and powerful CHILDES in 49 cities, and there are also people who come out to play like Qin Sheng. The level of speech is different.


    The real meaning is that you are OK, but you are also at the level of employed players. Let our professionals teach you.


    "No, we''ll just play by ourselves," Qin Sheng refused directly. He didn''t want to be a professional player.


    Vice President Chen smiled bitterly, so he had to leave in dismay and decided not to say anything again.


    Just as Qin Sheng was about to give Chang Baji the key to Da Feilong, the bodyguard standing at the side of the track with Qin Sheng''s clothes, mobile phones and other valuables came quickly, looked at Qin Sheng and said, "young master, your phone"


    Qin Sheng took his cell phone and found it was his uncle. He connected and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "If something happens, you should go back to Xishan villa immediately," said Qin Changxing, who was worried over there.


    Qin Sheng''s face changed quickly. After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to Chang Baji and Chen Beiwang, "there''s an accident, go back to Xishan villa."


    Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji also changed their faces. It''s obviously not a small matter that Qin Sheng can react like this.


    The crowd had not had enough fun, and the private time had just begun. Soon, they had to leave. Chen Beiwang had to arrange the remaining bodyguards to deal with the trivial affairs here.


    On the way back to Xishan villa, Qin Sheng didn''t dare to call his uncle to ask what was going on. He just called his sister tentatively to explore the tone of his sister, but there didn''t seem to be any news from his sister, and Qin Sheng didn''t say much.


    After returning to Xishan villa, Qin Changxing and Gongsun were already waiting for Qin Sheng in the reception hall. After Qin Sheng came in with Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji, they immediately got up and walked over.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? Call me back in such a hurry?"


    Qin Changxing looked at Chen Beiwang and Chang Baji, motioned them to sit down first, and then said to Qin Sheng, "there is news from Sanya that the old fourth has relapsed and entered the hospital. The hospital has issued a critical notice. Now life and death are uncertain. The Chen family and others are on their way to Sanya."


    "Fourth master is critically ill?" Qin Sheng was surprised and said, "I saw him some time ago. My mental state was pretty good. Why did I suddenly enter the hospital?"


    Qin Changxing continued, "now that you have entered the operating room, the situation is not optimistic. Do you think there is nothing wrong?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak. It''s common for him to be old, sick and dead. Besides, the fourth master has not been in good health for the past two years, but what does it have to do with him?


    "Just because you saw him some time ago, it''s the most dangerous for you to the Qin family. If he really doesn''t survive this time, both you and our Qin family will be in trouble, especially your father''s business," Qin Changxing explained directly to Qin Sheng.


    After hearing these words, Qin Sheng couldn''t help thinking of what he talked with the old man during the day. Is it because he understood everything that the fourth master had an old disease under great pressure?


    Coincidentally, he just met the fourth master a few days ago, and now he is suddenly hospitalized. Is this just a coincidence?


    Qin Sheng''s face was gloomy for a moment. Even if the fourth master''s affairs had nothing to do with him and the Qin family, he was afraid that some people would have ulterior motives to connect the two things, and he and the Qin family would face great pressure.


    The most important thing is that although the old man has no choice, he certainly didn''t calculate the impact of the sudden death of the fourth master?


    Qin Sheng stopped talking this time and felt a lot of pressure in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took to ask, "uncle, what shall we do now? We seem to have no way but to wait for the news from Sanya, don''t we?"


    Qin Changxing sighed deeply, "it''s the only way."


    The fourth master was suddenly admitted to the hospital. The news disrupted everyone''s plans. Even the things Qin Sheng talked to the old man today seemed to be disrupted.


    Qin Sheng was a little worried. He turned to Chen Beiwang and said, "brother Chen, you go to Sanya immediately and stay in Sanya to see what happened to the fourth master and the Chen family, especially who went to Sanya, and report any emergencies immediately."


    "Understand," Chen Beiwang replied loudly after getting up.


    Qin Sheng is quite at ease with Chen Beiwang''s work. He is really not at ease when others go to Sanya at this time. After all, there may be more things involved this time.


    I hope the fourth master is just a false alarm this time. It doesn''t matter. Otherwise, he will be in some trouble.


    After Chen Beiwang left, Qin Sheng called song Ruyu and said he wouldn''t go back tonight, which disappointed song Ruyu, who had bought vegetables and waited for Qin Sheng to come back. However, when Qin Sheng said something, song Ruyu didn''t think much.


    "What happened?" Song Ruyu asked with some uneasiness.


    Qin Sheng didn''t hide it, because many people probably knew the news. He said in a deep voice, "the fourth master is critically ill and is being rescued."


    Song Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and soon said, "then I''ll come with you."


    For the Qin family, the fourth master is different from the old dragon. The old dragon has lost power. Even if the Qin family pays a heavy price, it will make the old dragon die.


    But for the fourth master, the Qin family doesn''t have so many ideas. After all, the two families have a good relationship for so many years. Without the help of the Chen family and the fourth master, the Qin family won''t rise so soon.


    The Qin family also knows how to be grateful, so they try to reconcile with the Chen family.


    It is only in certain matters that each has its own position and there is no way, so there is a gap behind.


    But now the fourth master is suddenly hospitalized with an old disease, and the Qin family still doesn''t want to see the worst result.


    It can be seen that there are a lot of anxieties involving the fourth master of the Qin family when waiting for the news?


    At 9 pm, Chen Beiwang arrived in Sanya.


    The Chen family has arrived in Sanya from all over the country, and there are two peers who have a strong relationship with the fourth master. After all, there are no these leaders in charge. Maybe the Chen family has been in a mess.


    In the hospital lounge.


    The expert group was nervously and seriously reporting the situation of the fourth master to several Chen family relatives. At this time, they realized that the situation was more serious than they thought. The boss of the Chen family had already known the truth and sat there in a daze with dull eyes.


    The operation has been suspended, and the doctor is unable to return to the sky. Now it''s waiting for the Chen family''s decision.


    Decide what?


    Then it is to continue to maintain this situation, use medical machines and drugs to maintain life, and let the fourth master just live in a sense.


    Still say, don''t bother about anything, let the fourth master leave with dignity.


    The Chen family fell into a quarrel.


    Some people want the fourth master to live in a sense, and some people want the fourth master to leave with dignity. Both sides have reasons, and no one can convince the other side.


    Finally, the boss of the Chen family and the two peers in the hospital stood up and chose to let the fourth master leave with dignity.


    So, at 9:40 p.m.


    The hospital stopped all measures and the Chen family announced the death of the fourth master.

 Chapter 1213

    For a large family, the death of any core figure is an unpredictable loss. In particular, the death of these powerful figures will have a long-term impact on the family and is more likely to affect whether the family rises or falls.


    Therefore, some people choose to let the fourth master continue to live in the name of surviving at this time.


    As long as the fourth master is still alive, he will frighten the demons and monsters who peep at the Chen family. Those with ulterior motives will not dare to do anything to the Chen family, and they will certainly get relevant benefits.


    But once the fourth master dies, the Chen family and relevant members will lose their backbone. After all, the fourth master is a famous fourth master, and his contacts and resources are all powerful. Even the old dragon had to give in to the fourth master.


    The most important thing is that after the fourth master died, those former opponents and enemies of the Chen family will take advantage of the danger of others. Even if they dare not do it at this time, they will do it after a period of time. This is what they are most worried about.


    Therefore, there is a saying in forty-nine cities, especially for those large families. The longer the old people live, the better it is for future generations, and the earlier the old people leave, the family is likely to decline.


    Therefore, we can only endure until all our opponents and enemies die, that is victory.


    Therefore, everyone can understand why someone chose to let the fourth master continue to live in name.


    However, the eldest brother of the Chen family and the two elders who are in charge of the Chen family are not willing to let the fourth master who has been a powerful man all his life be wronged for the benefit of the small number of people.


    When did the fourth master suffer such grievances in his life? He was born in a famous family. He became famous when he was young. He has experienced great storms and ups and downs. Even at the end of his life, no one dared to despise his existence.


    Therefore, the greatest respect for the fourth master is to send him away with dignity.


    When the Chen family announced that the fourth master had died of illness, everyone who had been waiting for specific news was shocked.


    No one thought it would be so fast, no one thought it would be so sudden, no one thought the fourth master left like this, as if he hadn''t recovered for a while.


    Capital city, Qinjia Xishan villa.


    Qin Sheng has been waiting for news from Sanya, while song Ruyu is with him. She has also received the news from others that the fourth master is critically ill and in hospital and is undergoing surgery. Therefore, she can also know why Qin Sheng is so worried.


    She also knew that Qin Sheng had been to Sanya some time ago and met the fourth master. Now the fourth master is suddenly critically ill and hospitalized. Others are likely to connect the two things. Thinking of the gratitude and resentment between the Qin family and the Chen family in recent years, she thought that the Qin family was putting pressure on the Chen family, which led to the recurrence of the fourth master''s old illness.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng stayed in the yard all the time, while Qin Changxing and Gongsun plotted in the study to imagine where the Qin family would go if there was the worst result?


    "It''s a little cold outside. You''d better go in. It''s estimated that there will be no news for a while and a half." Song Ruyu came out and took Qin Sheng a coat, then said faintly.


    Qin Sheng held song Ruyu''s hand, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m fine. I just delayed you. I''ll drive you to the unit early tomorrow morning."


    Song Ruyu had to go to work tomorrow. She had to go back after dinner, otherwise she would be too anxious to go there tomorrow morning. After all, the traffic jam in Beijing is too serious, but seeing Qin Sheng in this state, she was a little worried and accompanied him.


    "Just let someone send me. Don''t bother and have a good rest," Song Ruyu said very considerately.


    Song Ruyu is always so considerate. She is a good wife and mother everyone dreams of. No wonder so many people pursue her these years, but most feel ashamed and give up on their own initiative.


    "If we have time this weekend, let''s go and see the wedding ring. My sister said it had arrived. This is the ring you designed yourself. I want to see how beautiful it is." Qin Sheng slowly got up and hugged song Ruyu''s waist.


    Song Ruyu was embarrassed and said, "don''t laugh at me then."


    "How could I?" Qin Sheng laughed.


    At this time, Chang Baji hurried out and said, "Qin Sheng, there''s news from Sanya. Your uncle asked you to go in quickly."


    Hearing this, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu immediately walked back. When they entered the living room, they saw Qin Changxing and Gongsun waiting there with gloomy faces. It seemed that the situation was a little bad.


    Qin Sheng frowned and asked, "uncle, is there news from Sanya?"


    Qin Changxing nodded seriously.


    Qin Sheng continued to ask, "what''s the situation now?"


    Qin Changxing sighed and said, "the rescue is invalid and has died."


    Hearing the news, Qin Sheng was stunned.


    Sure enough, whatever you fear most comes to you.


    The air solidified in an instant, the atmosphere in the living room was a little depressed, and the expressions on all faces were a little low. Even song Ruyu felt that suddenly, the fourth master died like this?


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Changxing to pat Qin Sheng on the shoulder and say, "Qin Sheng, things may not be so bad. Maybe it won''t have anything to do with our Qin family. After all, the fourth year has been in the hospital several times in recent years, and it''s human nature to die and die."


    Or maybe they really think too much.


    If Qin Sheng thought, "uncle, shall we go to Sanya?"


    Qin Changxing directly replied, "don''t worry now. Chen Jiacai announced the news. We don''t need to go to Sanya for the time being. There will be a memorial service at that time. Let''s see where the memorial service is arranged. If it''s in Beijing, we don''t need to go. If it''s in Sanya, I''ll go with you at that time."


    This is the countermeasure that Qin Changxing has long thought of.


    The fourth is very popular among their peers. You should know that when he was young, he was the eldest brother in this circle. Although the later life trajectories are different, everyone has been in contact for so many years. At that time, many friends of his peers must go to the memorial service.


    In love and reason, the Qin family must also send an elder to attend the memorial service. According to reason, the most appropriate is Qin Changan. He and Lao Si have been close friends for many years. Unfortunately, now he is still in prison and can only be replaced by Qin Changxing.


    Moreover, most of these old people of the same age also know Qin Changxing.


    If we only let Qin Sheng go alone, let alone how the Chen family treats Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng will certainly be targeted there.


    Qin Changxing seemed to think this was not appropriate. He thought about it and said, "well, wait until tomorrow morning, you call the boss of the Chen family and I''ll call other elders of the Chen family. It''s safer."


    After listening to Uncle Qin Sheng''s arrangement, he thought it was the most reasonable.


    The long wait is the most worrying. Now there are results in Sanya. Although the results are somewhat unsatisfactory, people''s tense heart is completely put down.


    After Qin Sheng and song Ruyu returned to their room, he called Chen Beiwang again and told them to see who went to Sanya to mourn the fourth master, so that they would have a bottom in their heart when they went.


    Originally, Qin Sheng was going to take Lin Su and Yuanyuan to Beijing this week. At that time, let Grandma see Lin Su and Yuanyuan, which can be regarded as an explanation to Lin Su and Yuanyuan. It seems that this matter can only be pushed back now.


    The next morning, after Qin Sheng sent song Ruyu to his unit, he was ready to go to the international trade Qin company.


    On the way, Qin Sheng made preparations for a long time before calling the boss of the Chen family. The phone was not connected until the end of the tone.


    Qin Sheng said in a heavy tone, "brother Chen, I''m sorry for the change."


    "Qin Sheng, have a heart, thank you." the Chen family boss, who is busy preparing for the funeral in Sanya, said sadly.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "brother Chen, how could it be so sudden? I saw the fourth master a few days ago. Seeing that he was in good mental state, why did he suddenly become critically ill and be hospitalized for surgery?"


    "My father hasn''t been in good health in recent years, so I''m looking forward to recuperation in Sanya. These are old diseases, people are old, but no one thought it would be so sudden. Alas," the car family boss sighed.


    Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment and finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen, is it because I talked too much with the fourth master that day, which reminded him of too many unhappy things, which led to the physical condition?"


    Qin Sheng said this to see the attitude of the Chen family.


    The boss of the Chen family seems to have guessed Qin Sheng''s meaning. It''s not surprising that Qin Sheng would ask, but said, "Qin Sheng, I know what you want to ask, and I know someone outside will think so, but I participated in the whole process, so it has nothing to do with you and the Qin family. We all know my father''s body. You don''t have to think much."


    After saying this, Qin Sheng immediately felt that he had spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    At the same time, the words of the boss of the Chen family also moved Qin Sheng.


    "Our two families have been together for so many years. Although it''s a little unpleasant during this period, I also said that it''s a matter between our parents and has nothing to do with our younger generation," the boss of the Chen family said again.


    Qin Sheng felt ashamed and said, "brother Chen, don''t say anything. If you want me to help you, just ask."


    "You don''t have to be busy. Then you should come and give the old man a ride. You know he and your father have been close for so many years. Now your father is still in there, you should give him the last ride for your father," said the old man of the Chen family.


    Qin Sheng nodded heavily after hearing this sentence and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be there."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Sheng fell into meditation, as if they thought a lot of things were complicated.

 Chapter 1214

    It''s not that Qin Changxing and others have to think of the worst, but just plan for the worst. They can plan ahead and wait until the worst result comes, so they won''t be caught off guard.


    So Qin Sheng can understand their ideas.


    Now Qin Sheng thinks about it. At least the Chen family didn''t count it on him and the Qin family. As he talked with the boss of the Chen family and the fourth master behind him, the reason why the Chen family did so at that time was only a last resort and just for the sake of interests.


    However, the Chen family didn''t want to have no contact with the Qin family, so it''s not what everyone wants to see at this point, so the fourth master will choose to reconcile with the Qin family. Maybe he had such an idea long ago.


    After all, after so many years of friendship between the Chen family and the Qin family, there is no need to make it like this. In addition, he is old and doesn''t want to compete for those flies.


    Now that the fourth master has gone, everything has turned to dust and earth. What''s the significance of those gratitude, resentment and hatred?


    When he arrived at the company, Qin Sheng''s heart was still a little heavy, and his sister had also come to the company. Qin Sheng seemed to be in a bad mood when he saw her. Although the fourth master parted ways with the Qin family, this uncle has loved her very much over the years.


    Qin Sheng naturally didn''t know this feeling. After all, he didn''t contact the fourth master until he returned to the Qin family. Unlike Qin ran, who has been staying in the Qin family, the fourth master watched her grow up.


    "Sister, when did you come?" Qin ran asked after greeting Mr. Ding.


    Qin Ran''s eyes were slightly red. She asked in a low voice, "did you hear the news when you called me yesterday?"


    Qin Sheng didn''t know that his sister had known the news. Now it seems that she has already known it. It''s estimated that she has just known it for a short time.


    "Well, I thought you knew," Qin Sheng sighed.


    Qin ran really just learned the news, so he became red eyed.


    Qin ran said sadly, "Qin Sheng, although there have been some gratitude and resentment between our family and the fourth master in the past two years, they are all the things of our parents. I hope you don''t hate the fourth master, because without the fourth master, there would be no today in our family. Why dad can achieve what he has achieved now is that the fourth master has spared no effort to help him. They are close brothers."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I understand. One yard comes to one yard," Qin Sheng said, holding his sister gently.


    Qin ran seemed to think of the past, With red eyes, he said, "my father used to be busy. When there was no one at home on weekends, the fourth master took the initiative to take me to their home. He would bring me gifts every time he went on business or went abroad. When I went to college, I often went to school to invite me to dinner. Many of my things were bought by the fourth master for me. He said he didn''t have a daughter, so he regarded me as her own daughter."


    As he spoke, Qin ran burst into tears again, as if the unhappiness with the fourth master had disappeared in the past few years.


    Yes, people have left. Even if there is more unhappiness, what is it?


    "I haven''t seen him in recent years. I really regret it," Qin ran said wrongfully. Between her father and the fourth master, she would naturally choose to stand on his side, but now the fourth master has died. What''s the use of these?


    Qin Sheng patted his sister on the back and said, "sister, I''m sorry for the change. People can''t come back to life after death. We''ll take the fourth master on the last journey together at that time."


    After comforting his sister, Qin Sheng went to Mr. Ding.


    When Mr. Ding heard the sudden news, he also said with some emotion, "he has experienced ups and downs in his life. He has no regrets."


    Qin Sheng believes that both friends and opponents of the fourth master will give him a high evaluation. This is the personality charm of the fourth master. Otherwise, why do the big families respect him so much?


    "Your father should be more sad," Mr. Ding thought.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "maybe."


    "When will you go to Sanya?" Mr. Ding asked in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s estimated that the day after tomorrow. We won''t make trouble in these two days. It''s estimated that it''s also very busy there."


    "Send me a wreath at that time. My brother was very kind to me in those years. Although some ideas are different, I still respect him in my heart." Mr. Ding is somewhat sad. After all, he is also a friend who has worked together for many years. Although he is not suitable to see me off, he should send a wreath.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said nothing.


    A special place in the western suburb of Beijing.


    Qin Chang''an, who has been locked up here, is a little lost today. He doesn''t eat or drink. He has been staring out of the window in a daze, which is completely different from his previous state.


    Because one of his big brothers, a mentor and a close brother left.


    When he heard the news, Qin Chang''an seemed a lot older at that moment.


    Brothers, friends, opponents.


    They love each other and kill each other, but no one really hates anyone.


    Qin Chang''an fantasized that if they meet again one day, they still seem to be able to laugh and have fun with wine like when they were young.


    He still remembers how spirited he was when he first met the big brother. He was a leader among his peers. Those peers seemed to follow his lead. He had a special charm to bring everyone together.


    At that time, he admired and worshipped the big brother and wanted to be a character like him one day, but they had no intersection at that time.


    When they have nothing to say, it is the low point of this big brother''s life that they have a lot of like-minded ideas and common hobbies.


    So they came together without hesitation and began a journey of more than 20 years.


    Along the way, ups and downs, ups and downs, stumbling, until the most brilliant moment.


    They should have experienced everything, but they didn''t expect to become enemies when they were old.


    Perhaps, this is what outsiders think, but they don''t hate each other. They just want to prove that each other''s ideas are wrong. It seems that whoever bows his head and admits his mistake, they can meet each other and laugh away their gratitude and hatred.


    But they are all proud people. No one is more proud than anyone. They don''t seem to be too low in this life.


    When you are old, you are more likely to bow your head to someone.


    They have to argue about who can laugh last.


    But unexpectedly, no one bowed his head to anyone in the end, but the big brother died. It seems that he sticks to his final pride in this way.


    People are gone, and everything is meaningless.


    Qin Changan was a little sad because he didn''t have the chance to see the big brother off and see him again for the last time.


    He was a little disappointed. He was disappointed that he had been in for several years, and the big brother didn''t look at him. Maybe after seeing them talking and laughing, the previous trifles would be like passing away.


    It''s a pity that we have no choice now.


    "Fourth brother, go well all the way," Qin Chang''an had to mutter to himself.


    For the next two days, it seemed that the big circle was talking about the news of the sudden death of the fourth master. Indeed, the news was too sudden. After all, the fourth master was still young in front of everyone. Why did he suddenly leave?


    Even many ordinary people talk about the old news and trivia about this famous family after dinner.


    Many families and leaders in 49 cities who are close to the Chen family or have met before set out to Sanya to see off the fourth master. Some who can''t be present in person will send their younger generation to Sanya, or ask people to send wreaths to show their feelings.


    Although the Chen family has lost its former glory, the fourth master is still the fourth master after all. Many contacts have been accumulated over the years. Moreover, the Chen family is after all a famous family and can not be compared with ordinary families.


    On Wednesday afternoon, the Qin family also set off for Sanya to see off the fourth master.


    Compared with other families, the Qin family was attended by all members this time, led by Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi, followed by Qin ran and Qin Jing, and finally Qin Sheng with song Ruyu.


    This is a respect for the Chen family and also makes everyone understand that the relationship between the Chen family and the Qin family is the same as in the past.

 Chapter 1215

    The fourth master died and left the scene.


    His life drama is wonderful enough, and there may be regrets and regrets, but now all this has disappeared.


    Although the fourth master has driven the crane to the west, after all, he was also involved in the storm of undercurrent surging before. Therefore, some old friends who had a good relationship in the past did not go to Sanya to see them off in order to avoid suspicion, but only sent wreaths.


    Of course, there will also be those who take the initiative to go to Sanya, and there will also be those who want to impress the public. Taking this opportunity to obtain other things they want is nothing more than interests and resources.


    The Qin family did not avoid suspicion or do anything else. This trip to Sanya was just the last trip to send the old man. They also knew that someone would say something behind his back, as long as they had a clear conscience.


    It''s already evening when we arrive in Sanya. Compared with the cold weather in the north, the climate in Sanya is more comfortable. If there is no sea breeze, it will be a little muggy.


    Without delay, the Qin family went directly to the villa in Yalong Bay. Chen Beiwang, who has been in Sanya for several days, has already arranged everything.


    Dinner was eaten in the villa, or perhaps this time to see the fourth master off. Everyone''s mood is relatively low. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment the Qin family and the fourth master had, they are now scattered with the fourth master''s death.


    After dinner, Qin Changxing took Zhao Anzhi out and said he was going to see his friends. Qin Sheng and others didn''t know whether they were local friends in Sanya or friends who came all the way from Beijing to see fourth master off.


    In addition to the fact that Qin Chang''an occasionally came to Sanya for vacation and lived here, Qin''s villa in Haitang Bay was the last time Qin Sheng came to live. It is estimated that it is the first time for so many people today. It is also because so many people can live here that he chose to live here.


    After Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi went out, Qin Sheng, song Ruyu, Qin ran and Qin Jing went for a walk on the beach. After all, this is a top villa community near the sea, just a few steps away from the beach.


    Last time Qin Sheng met his uninvited friend Chu keting here, but this time the villa of the Chu family seems to be empty. The black paint is black and nothing can be seen. Obviously, Chu keting didn''t live here. Last time, he also deliberately came to Qin Sheng.


    Moreover, Chu keting is absolutely crazy to live here alone. There are only one or two people living in this noble villa. It seems that there is some space.


    Not to mention that there is no one in the villa of the Chu family, and there seems to be no one in the other villas. The villa of the Qin family is brightly lit.


    This is a private beach belonging to this community alone. No other place can enter this beach. The privacy is relatively good. Even so, there are still bodyguards of the Qin family around. After all, the Qin family came to Sanya this time.


    In addition, this time Sanya is a place of right and wrong, and all characters gather here. Who knows if there will be other people who will provoke the gratitude and resentment of the Qin family and others again at that time, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, Gongsun has long arranged for Chen Beiwang to be cautious in Sanya.


    On the beach, Qin Jing didn''t seem to want to disturb her brothers and sisters, so she ran to the beach alone to chase the waves. Qin ran specially sent two people to follow her, so as to save any accidents. After all, the wind was high and the waves were fierce at night.


    Qin Sheng walked side by side with song Ruyu and his sister Qin ran. Song Ruyu held Qin Ran''s arm tightly. Maybe the sea breeze was strong at night, and both of them in skirts were wearing scarves.


    "Didn''t you say that Chu keting lived here last time you came to Sanya? Why didn''t you see him today?" Qin ran asked casually.


    Qin Sheng smiled and replied, "last time, he must have deliberately lived here close to me. He can''t live here for a long time in such a large villa. Moreover, the fourth master suddenly died of illness. Many childe brothers may come to Sanya. Chu keting is busy."


    "I know Chu keting is a famous playboy. Didn''t he spoil you last time?" Qin ran half joked that this was naturally said to song Ruyu.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly said, "sister, am I that kind of person? I''ve always been rigorous. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruyu."


    Before Qin ran spoke, song Ruyu said faintly, "do you really want me to say? Then you go to Shanghai..."


    When song Ruyu said the word "Shanghai", Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic and said, "sister, who did you say uncle and aunt went out to see?"


    Song Ruyu pursed her lips and smiled. If she could say such things, it would be a mistake.


    It''s rare to see Qin Sheng eating flat. Qin ran couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t continue to make fun of Qin Sheng, but said, "it should be an old friend from Beijing or other places. After all, there should be more than a few people coming to see off the fourth master this time."


    Don''t mourn for me if I have an accident tomorrow


    "It should not be. If anyone moves his mind at this time, it is estimated that he will become the target of the public." Qin ran thought for a while and then looked at Song Ruyu and said, "Ruyu, what do you think?"


    Song Ruyu represented not only the Qin family, but also the Song family. However, there was not much intersection between the Song family and the fourth master, so the elders of the Song family did not come in person, but they also sent people to send wreaths.


    Song Ruyu said faintly, "I shouldn''t"


    Qin Sheng thought he might have thought more, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    They walked back from the beach. They sat on the sofa and watched a movie. Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi didn''t come back until more than 10 o''clock.


    After Qin Changxing came back, he called Qin Sheng to the balcony outside and said, "some people advised us not to go to the Qin family tomorrow. They were afraid that the Chen family would have too much resistance to us. After all, the relationship between our two families has not been very good in recent years. It is also because you just met him some time ago, he suddenly relapsed from his old illness and was afraid that the Chen family would link the two things together."


    "Then we won''t go?" Qin Sheng asked. They had expected this for a long time, but he also called the boss of the Chen family. Instead, the boss of the Chen family gave him relief. It should be all right.


    Qin Changxing was silent for a moment and said, "I thought about it on the way back. As long as we have a clear conscience, we can''t go since we came. In this way, it seems that we have a ghost in our heart, otherwise don''t come."


    Qin Sheng echoed, "uncle, I think you''re right. Since you''re here, you should go. What others think is someone else''s business. Even if the Chen family resists us at that time, let''s talk about it at that time."


    "Some things can''t be avoided, and some things we should face," Qin Changxing said. As for what others say, let them say it.


    Early in the morning, the weather in Sanya is particularly comfortable, not as muggy as it was some time ago.


    The Qin family in solemn clothes are ready. Today is the day for everyone to see off the fourth master. It is both a memorial service and a farewell ceremony.


    After the memorial service, the fourth master will be cremated in Sanya, and then the ashes will be transported back to Beijing for burial. At that time, no memorial ceremony will be held in Beijing, only the burial ceremony will be held.


    Some people didn''t come this time, or they may think of the time to directly participate in the burial ceremony.


    However, the Qin family and the Chen family have had a close relationship over the years. Naturally, they should also attend the farewell ceremony. At that time, the burial ceremony in Beijing will not be absent.


    Several black Audi cars were waiting outside the door. Qin Changxing looked at the crowd and told them again, "if everything goes well today, it''s nothing. If anything happens suddenly, you should keep calm and let our elders deal with everything."


    Qin Changxing is preparing for a rainy day. If there is anything sudden against the Qin family today, it will soon be known to everyone. It may be bad for the Qin family at that time.


    That''s why Qin Changxing told me again and again, just in case.


    Naturally, this is for several younger generations. Qin Sheng, Qin ran and others nodded one after another.


    Qin Changxing looked up at the blue sky and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    At the same time, in Sanya hotels and other places, there are also different vehicles and bigwigs going to the farewell ceremony.

 Chapter 1216

    The sun is bright and the breeze is blowing. Occasionally, a few white clouds float by, but they flash away.


    It''s a fine day today.


    Qin Sheng pressed the window and let the breeze blow him. The sad atmosphere seemed to be blown away.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu ride in the same car. Song Ruyu holds Qin Sheng''s hand tightly and looks up at Qin Sheng for a few seconds. It seems that she is guessing what Qin Sheng thinks?


    "Ruyu, have you ever thought about what will happen when people die? Do you really go into another world and look at the world from another angle, or if you die, you''re dead, and you really have nothing?" Qin Sheng said casually.


    This problem seems to be very profound, but it seems to be very used to it. It seems that everyone has thought about these things.


    Qin Sheng has experienced life and death several times and thought about these things many times.


    Song Ruyu thought for a moment and replied, "I always think that when people die, they die. There''s nothing else."


    She is a staunch atheist.


    "Sometimes I think so, but my grandfather told me that it''s not the case. He seems to be able to see through a person''s previous life, this life and the afterlife, so my grandfather seems to see everything very light, so he has no desire and no desire," Qin Sheng said faintly. At the same time, he remembered the childish topics he asked my grandfather when he was a child. If these topics are asked again today, It''s so deep and elusive.


    Song Ruyu didn''t speak. She had her logic and understanding, and respected the ideas of others.


    "For another example, when I was a child, I had forgotten my mother''s appearance, but I always dreamed of her in my dreams. I didn''t know who she was until I saw her picture. The woman who had always appeared in my dream was my mother," Qin Sheng continued.


    Song Ruyu frowned slightly and didn''t speak, but she was also thinking about why.


    "It is said that the end of science is theology. Others regard it as feudal superstition, but I can''t understand some things when I stay with my grandfather since childhood. Doesn''t it mean that the world is more dark matter? Do the so-called spirit and soul also belong to dark matter, or do people actually live in the same world with us after they die, but we can''t see them?" Qin Sheng said with some nagging.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t know why Qin Sheng suddenly mentioned these, or because of the death of the fourth master.


    "Why did you say that?" Song Ruyu inquired.


    Qin Sheng explained, "I just thought about it because I didn''t fear death when my grandfather died, and it seemed to embrace death, so I thought more."


    Song Ruyu said softly, "don''t say these words outside in the future, or others will think you''re crazy."


    "Well, I''ve always been crazy," Qin Sheng whispered.


    At this time, the team has arrived at the destination of this trip. A resort surrounded by mountains and sea in Sanya belongs to the industry of the company under the Chen family. It is not open to the outside world and only entertains the internal personnel of the company. Otherwise, who will let the farewell ceremony be held in the hotel? Today, many big people are coming. The security standard of the resort is very high. There are security personnel wearing black clothes to the headset everywhere, as well as many security guards wearing ordinary security clothes. The Chen family invited the largest security company in Hainan to be responsible for the security of the farewell ceremony.


    The fourth master''s farewell ceremony is not for anyone who wants to come. The premise must be that the fourth master''s friends or friends of the Chen family will also inform the Chen family''s funeral team in advance. Otherwise, coming rashly will not let in. After all, many big people will come, and the Chen family doesn''t want any accident.


    When the Qin family team arrived at the resort, the parking lot here was full of all kinds of vehicles, almost black or white, which was very grand.


    From the entrance of the resort to the farewell ceremony hall, there are all kinds of flowers on both sides of the whole road, not just white or yellow chrysanthemums. Maybe the Chen family doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too heavy.


    The Qin family had already informed the Chen family, so they also knew the news of the Qin family coming and entered the resort smoothly.


    Some people came earlier than the Qin family, so when they were in the parking lot, the Qin family saw many old friends or old friends. They just got on the bus and left before they had time to say hello.


    When they went to the farewell ceremony, no one spoke all the way. Qin Sheng and others followed the elders without delay.


    Outside the farewell ceremony, we met more acquaintances and friends at this time. Everyone was waiting to enter the scene. Compared with the old friends and relatives who didn''t have time to say hello in the parking lot just now, how can we be familiar without seeing them?


    Qin Sheng also saw several old acquaintances, such as several shareholder families of Chang''an department. They had more contacts with the fourth master and the Qin family in the past. How could they not come this time?


    The whole Qin family came out, which surprised everyone. Of course, some leaders also received the news in advance.


    Many people have come to say hello to Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi. Although Qin Changxing has been in seclusion for many years, he has known many old friends and contacted a lot in the past three years, so we have a harmonious relationship.


    Some may be because of the sensitive identity of the Qin family, or because of different occasions today, they didn''t come to say hello, but just nodded from a distance.


    Qin Sheng, Qin ran, song Ruyu, Qin Jing, the younger generation, just followed their elders and greeted other elders. The friends they knew each other could only make eye contact. After all, today so many elders were present, there was no chance for the younger generation to speak.


    At this time, a disharmonious identity suddenly came and said, "what''s the face of your Qin family to see the fourth master? If it weren''t for your Qin family, the fourth master would die suddenly?"


    This voice is very harsh, not to mention in such a sensitive occasion, it is easy to make the Qin family the target of the public.


    Although many people know about the Qin family and the Chen family, how many people know the inside story? Besides, who knows what the death of the fourth master has to do with the Qin family?


    This sentence directly led all the topics to the Qin family and made the Qin family the focus of the whole audience in an instant.


    Some people are not aware of the fierce, some people wait to see the excitement, while others frown. It''s time to come.


    It was no one else who spoke. It was because he had been close to the fourth master in recent years. It was Zeyuan who rushed to Sanya as soon as the fourth master had an accident. He was also the party who knew the grievances between the Qin family and the Chen family best. Of course, he also had the biggest opinion on the Qin family.


    The Qin family will come out as soon as they know.


    "Zeyuan, what do you mean by this? What occasion is it today? Pay attention to your discretion in speaking and doing things." Qin Changxing, the representative of the Qin family, naturally stood up and said.


    Wearing a black suit and a white chrysanthemum pinned to his chest, Zeyuan said faintly, "brother Changxing, what do I mean by this? Why do you Qin family have today? Fourth uncle and Chen family have done a lot. In the end, what did you do? Bite the hand that feeds the enemy, is this what people do?"


    Qin Sheng couldn''t hold his temper when he heard this. He knew someone might have to find fault today, but he didn''t expect it would be Zeyuan.


    Song Ruyu held Qin Sheng''s arm tightly and didn''t want Qin Sheng to come out today. After all, no one wanted Qin Sheng to make trouble, so that the situation would be expanded.


    "Zeyuan, I know you have a close relationship with Lao Si, and his departure makes you a little sad. I''ll take these words as if you have nothing to hide. Don''t continue to make a fool of yourself here," Qin Changxing said politely.


    Zeyuan didn''t give up. He said with a smile, "brother Changxing, OK, I won''t tell you about the past. Let''s talk about how Uncle four left? Why did Uncle four suddenly get seriously ill and die after Qin Sheng came to Sanya and met uncle four? Tell us what happened? Did you force uncle four?"


    Zeyuan''s spearhead turned to Qin Sheng and stared at Qin Sheng fiercely when he said these words.


    Sure enough, after this sentence was finished, many people who didn''t know about it began to talk one after another.


    Before Qin Changxing responded, Zeyuan directly faced Qin Shengzhi and asked, "Qin Sheng, if you are a great man, you will take the initiative to stand up and tell everyone what''s going on. Am I telling the truth?"


    This sentence made it difficult for Qin Sheng to ride a tiger. He tried to restrain his emotions and didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Zeyuan. Only in this way could he be right in their arms.


    However, if he doesn''t respond, others will acquiesce to this fact and think that Qin Sheng did something wrong, so he didn''t dare to respond positively.


    Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi were afraid that Qin Sheng could not hold his temper. They quarreled with Zeyuan here. They all looked at Qin Sheng and signaled that Qin Sheng must be steady.


    What should Qin Sheng do?


    His brain was spinning rapidly and began to think about countermeasures. How could he not lose the wind?


    Finally, Qin Sheng thought of a desperate way. He was gambling on that probability, but he didn''t know if he could bet on it.


    Gambling will have the least impact on him.


    But if you lose the bet.


    It could ruin his reputation.


    So Qin Sheng chose to respond positively.

 Chapter 1217

    It is impossible to escape. At this time, escaping will only make you bear more pressure.


    Everyone is waiting for Qin Sheng to respond, so Qin Sheng has no choice.


    However, he will not quarrel with Zeyuan here. It will only hit the hearts of these people with ulterior motives.


    Qin Sheng walked out slowly and said, "Uncle Zeyuan, I''ve been to Sanya and I''ve seen the fourth master, but I''m just visiting the fourth master as a younger generation. How can I confuse the two things? You''re deliberately confusing the public and have ulterior motives?"


    If Qin Sheng doesn''t stand up, Zeyuan doesn''t care.


    It''s best to stand up and face him directly, so that he can lead the disaster to Qin Sheng. If he doesn''t stand up and escape, he''ll admit he''s wrong.


    "Qin Sheng, everyone knows that your family and the fourth master have had a long-standing resentment. You know better than anyone what you talked to the fourth master. The fourth master only saw you at that time and declined visitors at other times. Why did he relapse when he saw you? Please explain it to everyone?" Zeyuan pushed humanity. He ignored Qin Sheng''s refutation and only recognized the logic he identified.


    Both sides are telling each other their own truth. After all, there is no fourth master of the party. Qin Sheng can''t say anything clearly. This is the result Ze yuan wants. He wants Qin Sheng to fall into the Yellow River.


    People began to point out that some accused the Qin family. The old feud between the Qin family and the Chen family was too deep. Now they know about it and naturally transferred the contradiction to Qin Sheng.


    Some blame Zeyuan and know that Zeyuan and the Qin family don''t deal with it now, but no matter how big the grudge is, there''s no need to make trouble today, right?


    Qin Changxing naturally wanted to support Qin Sheng and sneered, "it''s almost OK. Don''t push your nose and face."


    Although he hasn''t been in 49 cities for so many years and has only been back for a few years, Qin Changxing really doesn''t pay attention to Zeyuan.


    This episode made everyone around focus on the Qin family and Zeyuan. The Chen family soon got the news. After several elders discussed, they asked the Chen family boss to come out and see what was going on. The Chen family didn''t want to be shot by people with ulterior motives today.


    When the boss of the Chen family appeared, everyone whispered. I don''t know what the Chen family will do?


    The boss of the Chen family frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Zeyuan saw that the boss of the Chen family came out and continued to arch the fire. "Boss, you came at the right time. Can you tell us whether I''m right? Did your father relapse after Qin Sheng went to Sanya to meet your father? The Qin family also said that it had nothing to do with them. Today we''re going to ask for justice for the fourth Lord. It''s too much to deceive others."


    The fourth master has two sons, so everyone calls them the eldest and the second whenever they see them.


    The eldest brother of the Chen family slightly bowed his head to the elders around him, then looked at Zeyuan and said, "brother yuan, everyone is here to see my father off today. What''s the matter after this period of time?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to find out if your father has anything to do with the Qin family


    , if it really matters, don''t be afraid. We will support you Chen family, "Zeyuan said loudly.


    Qin Sheng looks at the boss of the Chen family. He gambles that the Chen family will come out and calm down, and that the Chen family will not make a big deal of this matter, because now the fourth master has left, and the Chen family doesn''t want to continue to be entangled in these gratitude and resentment.


    If the Chen family really counts this matter on the Qin family, it is estimated that the one who comes forward today is not Zeyuan, but other leaders with more weight.


    "Brother yuan, why did you say that my father''s business has something to do with the Qin family? Who told you?" The boss of the Chen family asked in a low voice.


    Zeyuan said bluntly, "many people know that Qin Sheng came to Sanya some time ago and met your father. After seeing him, your father relapsed. Doesn''t it have anything to do with him?"


    Everyone is waiting for the response of the boss of the Chen family. If the Chen family determines that this matter has something to do with the Qin family, the Qin family and Qin Sheng will really become the target of many arrows, and the situation that has not been easily opened will be in danger again.


    The boss of the Chen family looked at Qin Changxing and others, and finally put his eyes on Qin Sheng. The two sides looked at each other. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    The boss of the Chen family said slowly, "Qin Sheng came to Sanya to visit my father, but what they talked about was just some household chores. My father has been ill for many years, so he has been resting in Sanya for a few years. Brother yuan, don''t think about it. My father''s business has nothing to do with Qin Sheng."


    Zeyuan was a little confused when he heard this. He thought that the Chen family and the Qin family didn''t deal with it. Today, he took the initiative to pick something for the Chen family. The Chen family will follow the trend, and the rest will be handed over to them at that time.


    But he didn''t expect that the boss of the Chen family didn''t accept the move, which surprised him.


    But Zeyuan didn''t give up, but insisted, "boss, what do you say? Don''t worry. We''ll support you. What''s going on? Just tell the truth."


    "Brother Qin Sheng doesn''t know what''s bothering me when he meets with my father, so I don''t know what''s bothering my father today. I''m more worried about him than my father."


    "Also, today is my memorial service. I hope everyone will respect the key points. I have something else to do. I''ll go first," said boss Chen, turning and leaving directly.


    After hearing the words of the boss of the Chen family, the Qin family all breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Sheng also felt the pressure disappear in an instant, and his palms were sweating.


    Finally, I won the bet. If the Chen family doesn''t appear, it will be really difficult.


    Qin Sheng stared at Zeyuan and said, "Uncle Zeyuan, are you satisfied now?"


    Zeyuan was beaten in the face by the boss of the Chen family on the spot, and everyone at the scene also began to point out to him. Just now, the pressure Qin Sheng faced was transferred to him. Everyone felt that Zeyuan had ulterior motives and deliberately made trouble today.


    Zeyuan''s face was uncertain. He turned around and left directly with a cold hum, which made it impossible for them to play in the second half. Who let the boss of the Chen family


    He came forward to help the Qin family.


    He didn''t understand. He was acting for the Chen family. Why did the Chen family dismantle his platform?


    Is it true that the Qin family and the Chen family have completely reconciled?


    Song Ruyu then held Qin Sheng''s hand and said, "these people have ulterior motives. In the future, we should be careful that they continue to trip."


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention."


    Qin Changxing said to the Qin family, "it''s all right. Let''s go in."


    The farce ended unhappily. Fortunately, the boss of the Chen family came out to save the scene. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will happen. No matter what the final result is, the Qin family seems to be greatly affected.


    Qin Changxing and the Qin family lined up outside the memorial hall. Standing at the door, you can also feel the solemn atmosphere inside. The portrait of the fourth master was hung in the center of the hall. The fourth master on the portrait looked at the people with a smile. Under the portrait were all kinds of white flowers, and wreaths and couplets sent by the people on both sides of the hall, Many of the names above are the names of big men familiar to many ordinary people.


    Finally, the Qin family came in.


    There was no accident this time. Like everyone today, the Qin family bowed three times to the portrait of the fourth master, and then went to the Chen family to offer condolences. This is a normal procedure.


    Except for the widow of the fourth master, the other family members here are the younger generation of the Chen family. Several other elders of the Chen family greet the friends who come to mourn today in the lounge behind the hall. After all, some friends have a special identity.


    Qin Sheng comforts the family members of the Chen family. No one can escape death and illness, but it is always sad to die.


    When he came to the head of the Chen family, Qin Sheng said sincerely, "brother Chen, I''m sorry."


    Boss Chen nodded and said "thank you"


    Qin Sheng sighed, "what happened just now has caused you trouble."


    The boss of the Chen family shook his head and said, "I know what they want to do. Just don''t take it seriously."


    Qin Sheng said nothing more, but shook hands with the boss of the Chen family and left.


    After coming out of the memorial hall, Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi said to the younger generation, "go back first. Let''s meet some old friends and don''t have to wait for us for lunch."


    The crowd nodded and watched Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi leave.


    On the way back, everyone''s mood was no longer as heavy as when they went. Qin ran and Qin Jing had discussed where to eat lunch and asked song Ruyu''s opinion. Naturally, they ignored Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is closing his eyes at the moment. In addition to thinking about what just happened, will Zeyuan continue to disgust the Qin family, or what they have to do.


    The second is another thing.


    Lin Su has brought Yuanyuan to Beijing. When will he take Lin Su and Yuanyuan to see grandma?

 Chapter 1218

    If Qin Sheng hadn''t taken the initiative to bring Yuanyuan to meet the old lady, Lin Su would never have such an idea. She didn''t want to fight for anything or bring trouble to Qin Sheng.


    After all, taking Yuanyuan to Beijing is a bit risky.


    Xue Qingyan happens to have something to deal with, so she comes to Beijing with Lin Su Yuanyuan, which can be regarded as a boost to Lin su.


    "Why didn''t Qin Sheng come to pick up your mother and daughter in person? It''s becoming more and more outrageous." Xue Qingyan was a little unhappy after leaving the airport, although Qin Sheng arranged for others to pick them up.


    Lin Su quickly explained, "sister, don''t think about it. He''s in Sanya these two days."


    Xue Qingyan thought of something and didn''t anger Qin Sheng. It was a big event for the Qin family.


    Xue Qingyan asked casually, "are you nervous?"


    "It''s false to say you''re not nervous. Although you''ve seen the old lady before, your identity is different this time. Besides, you''re still carrying Yuanyuan. I really don''t know how the old lady will react at that time?" Lin Su said with some worry. To tell you the truth, she really has no confidence.


    Xue Qingyan frowned and said, "Qin Sheng is also brave. I''m not afraid to let the Song family know when I take you to the old lady. What if I annoy the Song family at that time? If song Ruyu knows, don''t you think it''s a provocation to her status?"


    "I don''t know. Besides, I don''t have those ideas. Qin Sheng didn''t tell the old lady Yuanyuan''s identity. He just said I wanted to see the old lady," Lin Su explained.


    Xue Qingyan nodded silently and said, "I hope there''s no accident."


    There''s going to be an accident. It''s not good for Lin Su and Yuanyuan. Of course, it will also bring Qin Sheng a lot of trouble. However, Qin Sheng should keep it a secret this time. He won''t be so careless.


    The air quality in Beijing in the past two years is fairly good, at least much better than the previous haze days, but it is still far worse than the clear sky in Sanya.


    Several hostesses of the Qin family thought about it and finally decided to buy some fresh seafood from the seafood market and make it by themselves. After all, the practice of seafood is relatively simple and not so troublesome. It is easy for Qin Sheng, the kitchen god.


    Qin Sheng is the main knife in the kitchen. Qin ran, Qin Jing and song Ruyu help to fight. It took an hour to make lunch. Fortunately, it''s just their lunch.


    The restaurant on the second floor of the villa faces the sea, and the huge French windows have a wide view, overlooking the scenery in the distance.


    There was a big seafood dinner. Four people ate it with relish. Several beauties were more reserved. Only Qin Sheng ate it regardless of his image. He always ate like this. I don''t know who he learned from.


    Qin ran peeled the shrimp and whispered, "uncle called me and said that he and aunt would stay in Sanya for two more days and return to Beijing when the fourth master was buried, so we can go back first. If you want to play in Sanya, go back with them at that time."


    There are many old friends in Sanya this time. Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi must go more


    Moving around, besides what happened today, they are also trying to smooth out these undesirable effects.


    Qin Sheng thought that Lin Su and Yuanyuan had arrived in Beijing and said, "let''s go back to Beijing in the afternoon. During this time, I''m going to officially go back to the company and get busy."


    Qin ran looked at Song Ruyu and said, "Qin Sheng, you just came to Sanya some time ago, but Ruyu came out hard. You can stay with her for two more days. It''s not easy for her to ask for a leave. As for me and Yaya, we''ll go back first. We have to worry about many things about your marriage."


    Qin Sheng looks at Song Ruyu. If song Ruyu wants to stay two more days, Qin Sheng can''t refuse.


    Fortunately, song Ruyu said tactfully, "sister, I''ve just been transferred here. A lot of work is waiting to be handled. I won''t stay much this time."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t mean to stay, Qin ran only said, "OK, let''s go back to Beijing this afternoon."


    At 5:30 p.m., the people had arrived in Beijing. Qin Sheng directly sent someone to send song Ruyu to the unit, because song Ruyu said that he would not return to the city during this period of time and would live in the unit for a short time, unless something happened.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much. She knew that song Ruyu was a work maniac. During this time, he delayed song Ruyu''s work.


    Qin Sheng said that Qin Jing didn''t go home alone in the evening.


    Lin Su and Yuanyuan live in Xue Qingyan''s home in Beijing. Xue Qingyan bought several Suites in Beijing earlier. As a professional financial practitioner, Xue Qingyan still has this investment vision. In addition, she is a rich woman who does not lack real estate. She has many real estate in Beijing, Shanghai and Hangzhou.


    She left the house for herself because she often came to Beijing on business and was always uncomfortable living in a hotel.


    The house is not far from the international trade CBD, with an area of more than 200 square meters. The decoration is also modern and luxurious. When Qin Sheng came, they had prepared dinner.


    As soon as Qin Sheng entered the door, Yuanyuan ran over excitedly and shouted "Dad, Dad"


    The sound of milk in the milk directly sprouted Qin Sheng''s soft heart. He quickly picked Yuanyuan up and spoiled her.


    "Since arriving in Beijing in the morning, Yuanyuan didn''t listen to the question. When will my father come? When will my father come? Now I can see you." Xue Qingyan came over and said angrily. They all said that her daughter was my father''s little cotton padded jacket. This is really honest.


    Qin Sheng explained, "as soon as I got off the plane, I came directly."


    Lin Su, dressed in a relatively simple home clothes, brought Qin Sheng a towel and said, "wipe your sweat and get ready for dinner."


    Lin Su cooked the dinner herself. Xue Qingyan can''t cook a few dishes. Lin Su''s cooking skills have never been unfamiliar these years. Although they are all homemade dishes, they are all Qin Sheng''s favorite.


    "When will you take Lin Su and Yuan Yuan to see the old lady? They are the plane for the day after tomorrow. You should arrange it in advance," Xue Qingyan said more carefully.


    Qin Sheng placed an order for Yuanyuan and said, "I''ll go tomorrow morning. Maybe I''ll be with my sister at that time. I''m not sure yet."


    "Does your sister know that Lin Su and Yuan Yuan came to Beijing?" Xue Qingyan frowned.


    Qin Sheng said truthfully, "I only told her that Lin Su came to Beijing. She didn''t know that Yuanyuan was coming, and she didn''t know that I was taking Yuanyuan to see grandma."


    Of course, Qin Sheng didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that his sister would stop him at that time. After all, he was good at advocating this matter.


    "The old lady doesn''t know Yuanyuan, does she?" Xue Qingyan continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much. Let alone that grandma didn''t know Yuanyuan was coming. Grandma didn''t know Yuanyuan''s existence. He was really worried that tomorrow''s surprise would become a shock. At that time, he was scolded by grandma.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go back that night, so he stayed with Xue Qingyan and accompanied Lin Su and Yuanyuan. Xue Qingyan went to have a drink with her best friend at night in order not to disturb their world.


    Early in the morning, Chang Baji picked up Qin Sheng, Lin Su and Yuanyuan and went to the hospital to meet the old lady. Why Qin Sheng chose today is because several elders of the Zhu family are not in the hospital today. Qin Sheng and Qin ran are responsible for accompanying the old lady today.


    In the lounge outside the ward, Lin Su was a little nervous. She held Yuanyuan''s hand tightly and sweated a lot. Yuanyuan murmured, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Lin Su shook his head and said, "mom is fine. I''ll go in later. Remember what mom taught you."


    "Mom, I know we came to see grandma today," Yuanyuan said cleverly.


    Lin Su felt her round hair and wondered whether the old lady liked it or not.


    In the corridor outside the lounge, Qin Sheng is waiting for Qin ran to come. He has said hello to the doctors and nurses and told his aunt that he has arrived at the hospital. The doctors and nurses didn''t think much. They just thought Lin Su and Yuanyuan were the younger generation who came to visit the old lady.


    At this time, Qin ran finally arrived. When she saw Qin Sheng, she asked, "has Lin Su arrived?"


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "it''s here. Wait in the lounge."


    "Let''s go and say something to grandma first," Qin ran arranged.


    Qin Sheng whispered, "sister, you''d better meet Lin Su first. There''s another thing I didn''t tell you..."


    "What''s up?" Lin Su didn''t understand. She couldn''t have thought that Qin Sheng would come to the hospital with Yuanyuan, because she didn''t think Qin Sheng would be so indifferent.


    Qin Sheng didn''t know what to say, but said, "you''ll know when you see it."


    Qin ran stared at Qin Sheng with a puzzled face for a few seconds, and then walked slowly to the lounge. After pushing the door, Qin ran stood at the door with a confused face and was at a loss for a moment.


    She finally knew why Qin Sheng reacted so much.


    This is a big hole dug for her.

 Chapter 1219

    Before Song Ruyu appeared, both the Qin family and the Zhu family were quite satisfied with Lin Su, the future daughter-in-law. Moreover, Lin Su has experienced a lot with Qin Sheng in recent years. Both the Qin family and the Zhu family know these things very well.


    Even though the Lin family had some grudges with Qin Sheng and despised Qin Sheng, they could understand.


    Therefore, when Qin Sheng chose song Ruyu for some other reasons and failed Lin Su, the Qin family and the Zhu family felt guilty. Lin Su always wanted to make up for Lin Su, even though Lin Su didn''t need these.


    Therefore, the Qin family and the Zhu family can only put these compensations on the Lin family, which makes the Lin family feel like a fish in water in Shanghai and the Yangtze River Delta these years.


    For Qin Sheng and Lin Su''s emotional entanglement is unclear, they were still worried. After all, the Song family is not an ordinary family. If they know at that time, it is likely to make several families break up unhappily.


    However, after three years of Qin Sheng''s disappearance, the Zhu and Qin families have been indifferent to some things. Besides, Lin Su also gave birth to Qin Sheng''s children. What else can they do?


    Last but not least, song Ruyu has tacitly accepted the existence of Lin Su and Yuan Yuan.


    What else can the Qin and Zhu families say?


    Only one eye can be opened and one eye can be closed.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng told Qin ran that Lin Su was going back to the United States and was ready to see his grandmother before leaving.


    Qin ran didn''t say much. After all, the old lady was very satisfied with Lin Su, and Lin Su often went to see the old lady.


    But what Qin ran never expected was that Qin Sheng let Lin Su bring Yuanyuan. This was definitely Qin Sheng''s decision, because Lin Su could never do this. Doing so would be tantamount to declaring war on Song Ruyu and challenging the bottom line of several families.


    Doing so will only make the Qin and Zhu families resent Lin Su''s heart. The smart Lin Su won''t do so.


    At the moment, Yuanyuan was right in front of Qin ran. Qin ran was confused and his mood was quite complicated.


    Happy and worried.


    Happily, she finally met this distressing little niece. In the past, she could only see it from photos or videos, but she never dared to see her little niece. After all, she was quite rational and knew the consequences of doing so.


    Therefore, no matter Qin ran or the elders of the Qin and Zhu families, they all know the existence of Yuanyuan, but no one rashly goes to see Yuanyuan.


    The worry is that Lin Su came to Beijing with Yuanyuan to meet the old lady. If Lin Su only came, song Ruyu would not say anything more even if she knew. After all, she knew about the old lady and Lin su.


    But Yuanyuan also came, and the taste changed a little.


    Qin ran didn''t know what to do for a while. Qin Sheng is cutting first and then playing.


    At this time, Lin Su broke the awkward atmosphere in the lounge. She whispered to Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, call aunt."


    Yuanyuan is actually a little afraid of strangers. Besides, she can feel that the atmosphere in the room is wrong. Children are smarter.


    She didn''t know who the beautiful aunt was. She just peeped carefully with her clothes in her hands. Until her mother said this, Yuanyuan realized that the beautiful aunt was an aunt.


    Yuanyuan opened her big eyes and said, "aunt"


    Even though Qin ran was angry with Qin Sheng''s brother, after hearing the sound of aunt Yuanyuan, her heart was completely melted by Yuanyuan. Besides, she always wanted to see Yuanyuan, but there was no way.


    Who doesn''t like such a beautiful and lovely little niece?


    To tell you the truth, Lin Su really dressed Yuanyuan up like a perfect little princess today. Besides, Yuanyuan is so beautiful?


    Qin ran squatted down slowly, touched the round little head, nodded with emotion and said, "Hey, round is really good."


    Hearing this sentence, Yuanyuan was finally no longer nervous. He smiled brightly in an instant. The whole room seemed to be a little brighter.


    At this time, Lin Su took the initiative to say hello and said, "sister, long time no see."


    Lin Su is still so beautiful, but he has more temperament than before, elegant and dignified, full of female charm. I really don''t know how Qin Sheng cheated Lin Su in those years?


    Qin ran got up with Yuanyuan in her arms at this time. She felt a little guilty and said, "Su Su, I''ve wronged you and worked hard for you."


    Even if it was just a short sentence, Lin Su was still very moved, because at least the Qin family didn''t ignore her existence. She shook her head and said, "I''m not wronged or hard. I''m satisfied with Yuanyuan."


    The more Lin Su did so, the more Qin ran felt sorry for Lin su.


    Qin ran had to shift his eyes and looked at Qin Sheng who had been standing there watching the play. Her eyes were very unhappy. She could use her eyes to tear Qin Sheng apart.


    Qin Sheng is already a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. Since he has known the result for a long time, why should he be afraid to face his sister?


    Qin ran had to ask, "does grandma know?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. I haven''t said it yet. I don''t dare to say it."


    Qin ran sneered, "you still know you dare not say, how do you explain?"


    "Elder sister, take Lin Su and Yuanyuan in. I won''t go in. If grandma asks, Lin Su knows how to answer. When you meet grandma, I''ll come back and ask for the news." Qin Sheng has already arranged to be in charge.


    Qin Ran is really angry. If Lin Su and Yuanyuan were not present, she would have to scold Qin Sheng.


    "OK, you''d better get busy first," Qin ran said to Qin Sheng, who was disgusted.


    Qin Sheng hurried away and kissed Yuanyuan before leaving. He just said that he had gone to buy toys for Yuanyuan. Fortunately, the little girl was still young, otherwise she would really understand a lot of things. I don''t know how much she complained about Qin Sheng.


    In the ward, the old lady has got up and her mental state looks good, at least much better than a few days ago.


    At this time, the old lady is asking the medical staff to read the news to her. Even at this age, the old lady still watches the news every day. This may be a habit formed over the years.


    The old lady seems very happy to know that her grandson and granddaughter are coming today. In short, every time she is with the children, her face is always full of a kind smile.


    At this time, Qin ran pushed the door in, smiled and shouted, "grandma, your favorite granddaughter is coming."


    The old lady shook her head funny and said, "you girl, you are in your thirties. Why are you still like a child?"


    "Grandma, I will always be a little child in front of you." Qin ran came over and took the old lady''s hand and said coquettishly.


    The old lady really can''t help her, paramedics


    Seeing Qin ran coming, he took the initiative to leave.


    Seeing that Qin Sheng didn''t come, the old lady frowned and asked, "why didn''t Qin Sheng come? Didn''t you call yesterday to say you came together?"


    Qin ran explained with a smile, "grandma, Qin Sheng has something to do today. He said he would come to see you after he was busy. But although Qin Sheng didn''t come, there was a person you might not think of today. Guess who?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "you girl, how can I think of it? There are too many people I can''t think of. Don''t sell off to grandma."


    Qin ran didn''t show off any more. He just looked at the door. At this time, Lin Su had slowly walked in with Yuanyuan.


    When the old lady looked at Lin Su, the smile on her face solidified instantly, and then she was stunned for a few seconds before she recovered. Then she shook her head and sighed bitterly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But then the old lady''s eyes fell on the little girl held by Lin Su, as if thinking.


    Lin Su has pulled Yuanyuan to the old lady''s hospital bed. Lin Su is very generous and says, "grandma, I''ve come to see you. How are you now?"


    The old lady then regained her consciousness and quickly pulled Lin Su and said with a kind smile, "Lin Su, it''s you. I didn''t expect it to be you. Why did you come suddenly and didn''t listen to them?"


    "Grandma, I''m going to the United States from Beijing the day after tomorrow. When Qin Sheng said that you were in hospital, I wanted to come to the hospital to see you. In recent years, I''ve been abroad and didn''t have time to see you. I just took advantage of this opportunity," Lin Su explained truthfully.


    The old lady smiled and said, "it''s all here when people are old. I''ve calculated it. You don''t have to worry too much if you can live every day."


    "Grandma, you can''t say that. You can live for many years," Lin Su said cleverly.


    The old lady just smiled happily, but her heart seemed to be blocked. She was embarrassed to say some words.


    She had to look at Yuanyuan and asked curiously, "Lin Su, who is this little girl?"


    "Grandma, she is my daughter adopted abroad. Her name is Yuanyuan," Lin Su explained. She wanted to say it was her daughter, but she was afraid that the old lady''s continued questioning would reveal her feet, so she had to say so.


    "Yuanyuan, this is too grandma," Lin Su said softly to Yuanyuan. She didn''t know what to pay. Anyway, she was either too grandma or too grandma.


    Yuanyuan looked up at the old lady on the hospital bed and shouted solemnly, "great grandma, I''m Yuanyuan."


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth. She smiled and said, "Oh, this little girl is not only beautiful but also sweet. She''s so strange."


    The old lady smiled happily, and Yuanyuan also laughed. Lin Su and Qin ran, who were next to the old man, were in a state of bewilderment. It seems that the old man''s favorite is still children.


    However, after laughing, the old lady looked at Yuanyuan with strange eyes. However, the old lady covered up better and didn''t let Qin ran and Lin Su find out.


    When she saw Yuanyuan, she suspected that Yuanyuan might be the child of Qin Sheng and Lin su.


    But Lin Su said she was adopted. Besides, she has been in the United States for several years. How can Qin Sheng be their child after missing for three years?


    But when Yuanyuan smiled, the old lady suddenly found that Yuanyuan looked a little like Qin Sheng when he was a child. It seemed that Qin Sheng had the same smile when he was a child. It was also so ancient and strange.


    Really?

 Chapter 1220

    The older she looked, the more she felt that Yuanyuan looked like Qin Sheng when she was a child, but she thought it was impossible. She couldn''t ask directly, could she?


    Even if you ask, can Lin Su admit it?


    Finally, the old lady can only hide these doubts in her heart and find a chance to ask Qin Sheng or others to see if they really hide them from herself?


    The old lady liked children very much. Every time those important grandchildren came to see her, the old lady would talk with these children for a long time. She didn''t think they were too noisy and noisy. She didn''t take them away until she was afraid of disturbing her to rest.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen a few little guys for some days. Who makes her physical condition a little bad these days, so they won''t let the children come.


    So today, the old lady likes Yuanyuan, who is also a child. No matter whether she is Qin Sheng''s daughter or not, who can not like such a beautiful little girl?


    Like Qin Sheng as a child, who doesn''t like it?


    "Whose little girl is this? She''s so beautiful, like a doll." the old lady couldn''t help touching her round face. To tell the truth, round is really the most beautiful little girl the old lady has ever seen.


    Yuanyuan, with big eyes open, replied like a little adult, "grandma, you look good too."


    Yuanyuan suddenly uttered such a sentence, which directly made the old lady laugh. Even Lin Su was a little surprised. I don''t know where she learned these words.


    Qin ran can''t help laughing. Yuanyuan is really like Qin Sheng when he was a child. He is smart and eccentric.


    The old lady smiled and stretched out her hand and said, "come on, let Grandma hug you. Alas, it''s a pity that this is a hospital. Grandma doesn''t have a gift for you. When grandma leaves the hospital, she must make it up for Yuanyuan."


    Seeing that the old lady likes Yuanyuan so much, Lin Su is very happy. This is the blood of the Qin family and the blood of the Zhu family. Maybe this is the reason why the blood is inherited. Let the old lady and Yuanyuan get close naturally.


    Qin ran saw that grandma was going to bend over to hold Yuanyuan, so he quickly picked Yuanyuan up and let her sit by the bed, so that Grandma could hold Yuanyuan.


    "Grandma, Yuanyuan doesn''t want gifts. Her mother said she should get better soon when she was ill." Yuanyuan said very seriously. After saying this, she didn''t forget to kiss the old lady on the cheek.


    This action warmed up the old lady in an instant. The old lady couldn''t close her mouth and said it was nice and round while laughing.


    After teasing Yuanyuan for a while, the old lady looked at Lin Su and said, "Lin Su, when did you come back?"


    "At the beginning of the month," Lin Su whispered.


    "Have you seen Qin Sheng?" The old lady asked again.


    Lin Su didn''t hide it and replied truthfully, "I''ve seen it."


    The old lady nodded silently.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Lin Su, grandma has been feeling guilty about you for years, but she hasn''t had a chance to say sorry to you. I hope you don''t blame grandma. Grandma is helpless for some things."


    Lin Su knew what the old lady was talking about. She had long been indifferent to what had happened. She said lightly, "grandma, it''s all over."


    "I''m sorry, it''s grandma who''s sorry for you." the old lady was a little excited. She knew how much Lin Su had paid for Qin Sheng and how much they had experienced.


    But Lin Su really doesn''t blame the old lady, and she won''t blame anyone in the Qin family or the Zhu family, because they are all for Qin''s promotion. That''s enough.


    Qin ran was afraid that grandma was too excited and said, "grandma, pay attention to your body."


    The old lady calmed down and asked, "I''m going to the United States the day after tomorrow. I have to take good care of myself outside. If you need any help, you can tell Qin ran and them. It''s our little remedy for you."


    Lin Su didn''t refuse. Besides, in recent years, the Qin family and the Zhu family have taken a lot of care of the Lin family and him in all aspects.


    "Grandma, you too. Listen to the doctor and get better early," Lin Su replied.


    The old lady smiled and didn''t say anything. She was already bearish about being able to live day by day.


    The old lady didn''t want to make the atmosphere too sad, because she felt that the round smile in her arms had disappeared. She focused on round again and asked round many strange questions. Round''s answer was also unrestrained.


    The old and young made such a fuss until the medical staff came in and signaled that the old lady should have a rest. Lin Su took Yuanyuan and left reluctantly. Yuanyuan also promised to see the old lady as soon as she returned home.


    After Yuanyuan left, the old lady''s mood was a little lost for a moment, but she soon adjusted.


    But the doubt came to mind again. Is Yuanyuan really the daughter of Qin Sheng and Lin Su?


    If so, she seems a little happy, but more worried. After all, there are too many things involved.


    If not, there are some regrets.


    Finally, the old lady had to sigh and wait until she saw Qin Sheng.


    After coming out of the hospital, Qin ran personally sent Lin Su and Yuanyuan away. She was really reluctant to separate from Yuanyuan. After all, this was her own niece. She had seen Yuanyuan for the first time since she was born.


    Qin ran was very distressed about Yuanyuan and said that she wanted to take Yuanyuan to the square. It seemed that she wanted to buy Yuanyuan everything she liked. It seemed that only in this way could she feel better.


    But at this time, Yuanyuan is still not suitable to meet the Qin family and other people in the Zhu family. Maybe Yuanyuan will have to hide his identity for many years, even if everyone knows it.


    "I can see that grandma likes Yuanyuan very much." after Qin ran told the driver the destination, she was reluctant to open the road with Yuanyuan in her arms. Just now she was a little worried.


    Lin Su looked at Yuanyuan and said, "unfortunately, Yuanyuan can''t often see grandma."


    When Yuanyuan came to Beijing this time, she could see her aunt and grandma. Lin Su was very satisfied and made up for Yuanyuan''s many regrets. At least Qin Sheng let Yuanyuan know that these relatives she couldn''t see often liked her very much.


    Qin ran didn''t tangle on this topic, but said, "if I have time in the future, I''ll go to Los Angeles to see you. The Qin family owes you too much."


    "Qin Sheng gave me Yuanyuan, which is enough," Lin Su replied.


    Qin ran thought thoughtfully, "I discussed with my uncle that they would transfer some of the Qin family''s real estate in the United States to your name and Yuanyuan''s name. Don''t refuse. This is the only thing we can do, because Yuanyuan''s surname is Qin."


    Lin Su smiled faintly. Qin Sheng had already told her these things, and she could only accept them calmly.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Yuanyuan doesn''t like to hear this." Qin ran smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat at noon? My aunt will take you to eat delicious food."


    Yuanyuan immediately began to count her treasures and provoked Qin ran to pinch her small round face.


    In the afternoon, when Qin ran and Lin Su took Yuanyuan to the amusement park, Qin Sheng came to the hospital alone. He knew that his grandmother must be full of doubts.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the hospital, the old lady was resting. He waited outside for half an hour.


    When the old lady woke up and knew that Qin Sheng was coming, she asked the medical staff to call Qin Sheng in at the first time.


    Qin Sheng didn''t show any difference in peace. After greeting the old lady, he asked her about her health in the past two days, and then sat next to her and began reading the news.


    The old lady was a little angry. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to explain these things, so she said unhappily, "Qin Sheng, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Qin Sheng immediately understood what grandma meant, but he deliberately pretended to be a fool and said, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m your grandmother. I''ve held you every day since I was a child. Others may not know. Can I not know?" Since Qin Sheng pretended to be a fool, the old lady also took the plan and deliberately cheated Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng didn''t speak, just didn''t know what to say.


    After seeing Qin Sheng''s expression, the old lady understood it completely and muttered, "it seems that I guessed right."


    For a moment, the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    This is really a trouble.


    Qin Sheng was afraid of his grandmother''s emotional excitement, so he had to take the initiative to admit, "grandma, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1221

    Qin Sheng originally wanted to hide it from his grandmother. He really didn''t want to let her know the truth. He was also worried that his grandmother would think too much. In the end, his body could not bear it. At that time, he would become a sinner.


    His original purpose was just to let his grandmother meet Yuanyuan. This is his grandmother and his daughter. It''s natural to meet each other in one continuous line. Moreover, because his grandmother is not in good health, Yuanyuan will return to the United States again. No one is sure whether he can meet each other.


    Yuanyuan is his daughter. Although there is no name or point, and few people know it, he wants to give Yuanyuan an approval. It''s this kind of approval to let Yuanyuan see his grandmother, which can also make up for his guilt for Lin Su and Yuanyuan.


    But he didn''t expect his grandmother to guess that Yuanyuan was his daughter.


    Now that he guessed it, Qin Sheng can only truthfully explain it.


    Qin Sheng is like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t know how to explain after bowing her head and admitting her mistake. The old lady can''t afford to be angry when she sees Qin Sheng like this. In addition, she looks down on a lot of things and isn''t really angry. She''s just worried.


    After all, the old lady had thought about it before. If she was really happy and worried, she would be a little lost if she wasn''t.


    "Alas, you, you really don''t know what to say about you. If I hadn''t found that Yuanyuan looked more like you when you were a child, have you been hiding it from me?" The old lady said helplessly.


    Of course, Qin Sheng would not tell the truth, but explained, "I didn''t want to keep it from you all the time, but I couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to tell you to grandma."


    "Do you all know, but I don''t know?" The old lady asked crossly.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "few people know, just uncles and aunts, my uncles and aunts, my aunt and my sister. Naturally, I dare not tell others about this."


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what the old lady guessed. Thinking of this, she''s not angry with Qin Sheng, but she''s angry with others. She has to teach a good lesson later. Qin Sheng is not sensible. You elders have no brains?


    "Now tell me what''s going on?" The old lady stared at Qin Sheng.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng told the cause and effect of all things seriously. This is his grandmother, who loves him most. Qin Sheng has nothing to say and nothing to hide.


    When Qin Sheng finished talking about everything.


    The old lady sighed and said, "Alas, it''s really not easy for Lin Su to raise a baby in the United States and bring up a child for two years. Everything is for you."


    "Grandma, I know I''ve been sorry for Lin Su all my life, and I have nothing to give her. I can''t let her wait for me so lonely. This sin is too deep. Qin Sheng can''t afford it. I can only give her a child, and as long as she has roundness, it''s enough," Qin Sheng said emotionally.


    The old lady nodded silently and said, "yes, she doesn''t need anything, but she loves you deeply. You''re really lucky. With Yuanyuan, Lin Su also has hope to live."


    The old lady can understand Lin Su''s love for Qin Sheng. Even if she can''t be with Qin Sheng, she won''t be with anyone again. In this life, there will be only Qin Sheng. In this way, there is no color in living.


    The old lady thought of another thing. If something really happened to Qin Sheng at the beginning, Yuanyuan was the only blood of Qin Sheng in the world


    Whether the Qin family or the Zhu family, they will recognize the child and pick up Yuanyuan early.


    But fortunately, Qin Sheng is fine.


    However, the biggest problem now is that the existence of Yuanyuan is very unfair to Ruyu. If the Song family knows it, they can do it. Can Qin Sheng and Ruyu still get married?


    Ruyu is a proud girl of heaven. Can you bear such a thing?


    The old lady was worried and said, "now that no one can change this thing, we can only go on like this, but Yuanyuan will definitely not recognize the Zhu family and the Qin family in a short time, otherwise this matter will become big. You can only continue to hide it. Don''t let Ruyu and the Song family know, understand?"


    "Grandma, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you," Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment.


    The old lady immediately frowned and said, "you won''t hide anything from me. It''s big enough. I can''t bear your surprise, grandma."


    "Grandma, it''s nothing. Don''t worry too much. I just want to tell you that Ruyu knows the existence of Yuanyuan." Qin Sheng looked seriously at the old lady.


    After listening to this sentence, the old lady didn''t react at first and was ready to say something, but it took two seconds to realize what it meant. She was stunned and speechless.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Sheng hurriedly asked.


    Ruyu actually knows the existence of Yuanyuan and acquiesces to the existence of Yuanyuan. What''s the matter? Is this still Ruyu?


    I don''t know how long later, the old lady finally regained her consciousness. She directly waved Qin Sheng down the aisle, "OK, OK, I know. It''s all your young people''s business. I can''t and don''t want to manage it. Don''t tell me these things in the future."


    Seeing that his grandmother had nothing to do, Qin Sheng quickly got up and prepared to leave. Today''s incident had a great impact on her and made her feel physically and mentally exhausted. He''d better leave early.


    When he was about to walk out of the door, the old lady shouted to him again and said, "send me some round photos later. It would be better if there was a video."


    Qin Sheng lost his smile when he heard this sentence. It seems that grandma likes Yuanyuan very much. In the future, he will often bring Yuanyuan to grandma.


    After leaving the hospital, the matter was finally over, and Qin Sheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, Qin Sheng went directly to find Lin Su and Yuanyuan. He already knew that his sister and Lin Su Yuanyuan were together. When he found out about them, he didn''t expect ya ya to be there, which would be teasing Yuanyuan.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect his sister to tell ya ya.


    However, when Qin Sheng saw Ya Ya, Ya Ya immediately motioned Qin Sheng with her eyes. The meaning was very clear. Brother, I will keep it a secret.


    Qin Sheng has no choice.


    When eating, Yuanyuan had to sit next to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng fed Yuanyuan and asked with a smile, "Yuanyuan, are you happy today with two aunts and a great grandmother?"


    Yuanyuan nodded her head and said, "Dad, Yuanyuan is very happy. Yuanyuan likes her aunt and grandma. Can I often play with them in the future?"


    "Yes" although it is difficult to know, Qin Sheng can only promise.


    Qin Jing said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, my big aunt and little aunt also like Yuanyuan. In the future, my aunt will often go to see you, and I''m happy


    I''ll bring you all kinds of delicious and fun, okay? "


    "OK," Yuanyuan nodded happily.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng and Qin ran and Qin Jing send Lin Su Yuanyuan back to Xue Qingyan. Qin Sheng won''t accompany them today. The day after tomorrow, he will directly pick up Lin Su and Yuanyuan to the airport.


    After sending Lin Su and Yuanyuan, Qin Sheng and his family went directly back to the Xishan villa of the Qin family.


    On the way back, Qin Jing kept talking about all kinds of strange things. She also said that she had always dreamed of having such a little niece. If her brother had another little nephew in the future, it would be perfect. She would definitely spoil her little niece and nephew.


    Qin Sheng smiled helplessly, but no matter Yuanyuan or the children with song Ruyu in the future, they will be loved by thousands of people. As a father, he will meet all their wishes.


    Qin ran asked calmly, "what did you say when I saw grandma this afternoon?"


    Qin Sheng knew that his sister was being investigated. He said with shame, "tell the truth."


    "Said everything?" Qin ran was skeptical.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "well, I''ve said everything, including Ruyu''s knowledge of it."


    "How did grandma react?" Qin ran frowned.


    Qin Sheng replied, "I hate iron but not steel. I scolded me several times."


    "You know, if anything happens to grandma, I can''t spare you," Qin ran said angrily.


    Qin Sheng quickly admitted his mistake and said, "sister, I know I''m wrong. I''ll discuss other things with you in the future."


    Qin ran didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    When Qin Sheng went home, they found that Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi had returned. It turned out that the fourth master was buried in Beijing tomorrow, so they came back to send the fourth master on his last trip.


    However, Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi didn''t let their younger generation go this time. They just said that their two elders would send them off. The Chen family didn''t want too much. They only invited familiar elders to send them off.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. It seems that uncle and aunt should have met the elders of the Chen family and talked well.


    The next day, when Qin Sheng went out, the others were no longer at home. Qin Sheng went directly to the company. He was busy in the company all day, because there were many things he needed to take over and understand. After all, he would be officially employed in the future.


    Another day passed. When the new day began and the sun just came out, Qin Sheng had already set out for Xue Qingyan''s house and was ready to pick up Lin Su and Yuanyuan to the airport.


    Yesterday, he didn''t accompany Lin Su and Yuanyuan. First, he avoided long-term contact and let others find out. Second, he was afraid of staying with Yuanyuan for too long. He really couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Even so, Qin Sheng was very disappointed after he set out today. This is his own daughter. He hasn''t been with her for a few days since she was born. It wasn''t long before she got along, and she will leave again.


    How can Qin Sheng be willing?


    At the thought of parting at the airport, Qin Sheng had the impulse to let Lin Su and Yuanyuan stay at home.


    But he knew that now was not the time and could only restrain his impulse.


    I hope Yuanyuan won''t blame him for his incompetent father.

 Chapter 1222

    Since seeing Yuanyuan, Qin Sheng has such a mood, which has never been seen before, and maybe every father is like this.


    Who wants to be apart from his daughter?


    Besides, Qin Sheng has been with his daughter for a few days since she was born. It''s not enough at all. Which father is incompetent like him?


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is full of guilt for Yuanyuan.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing originally wanted to send Yuanyuan, but they were worried that so many people were too high-profile. It would be bad if they were seen by acquaintances at that time. After all, they knew too many people in 49 cities.


    At present, Lin Su and Yuan Yuan came to Beijing this time. In addition to Qin Sheng, Qin ran, Qin Jing and Xue Qingyan knew about it. Of course, there was the old lady. As for others, they were hiding it.


    When Qin Sheng came to Xue Qingyan''s house, Yuanyuan saw her father and rushed over and shouted "Dad"


    "I haven''t seen you all day. Do you miss your father?" Qin Sheng picked up the beautiful round dress and asked softly.


    Yuanyuan rubbed his father''s beard with his small face and said, "think, I''ll think of you after you left for a while, and my mother misses you too."


    After saying this, Yuanyuan seemed a little lost and bowed his head in silence.


    Qin Sheng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied my baby? Dad will avenge you."


    Yuanyuan shook her head and whispered, "no one bullies me, Dad. Won''t Yuanyuan see her father for a long time? Yuanyuan can''t give up her father and her mother can''t give up her father."


    This sentence broke Qin Sheng''s heart.


    He hurriedly comforted, "how could it be? Dad used to be busy, so he didn''t go to see Yuanyuan for so long. Now Dad is not so busy, and he will go to see Yuanyuan and his mother when he has time, so Yuanyuan should be obedient and wait for his father to come to you."


    "Really?" Yuanyuan raised her head and asked weakly.


    Qin Sheng touched her head and said, "of course, Dad won''t cheat Yuanyuan."


    "All right," Yuanyuan finally smiled.


    Xue Qingyan took the initiative to hold Yuanyuan at this time. Qin Sheng slowly walked up to their father and daughter Lin Su with a smile on her face. Today, Lin Su looks dignified and elegant in black clothes and exudes maternal brilliance.


    Qin Sheng asked faintly, "have you packed up everything?"


    "There''s nothing. I''ll pack it up when I''m in Shanghai," Lin surou replied.


    Qin Sheng gently hugged Lin Su and whispered in her ear, "take care of yourself and Yuanyuan. I''ll find you in Los Angeles."


    "Hmm" Lin Su nodded.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "give me more time. When the time is ripe, I''ll take you home."


    "Good" Lin Su''s simple response is not perfunctory, but his trust in Qin Sheng.


    When it was almost time, Xue Qingyan came over and urged them to start. Then they left for the airport with their luggage.


    Parting is always sad. Besides, Qin Sheng and Lin Su always get together less and leave more. Therefore, on the way to the airport, the atmosphere in the car is relatively quiet. Even Yuanyuan seldom talks. They seem to be reluctant to give up


    We should cherish this last time silently.


    Finally arrived at the airport. Qin Sheng had already arranged to board the plane in the VIP business building in advance, which also saved trouble and would not be seen by anyone.


    When Qin Sheng finished the check-in and sent Lin Su and Yuanyuan to the security checkpoint, Lin Su finally couldn''t help it. She put down her luggage and turned to hold Qin Sheng directly. All her reluctance broke out in this instant.


    She waited for him for three years, still waiting without knowing life or death. How unforgettable the lovesickness of these three years is. The yearning day and night is enough to devour her.


    But after three years, the reunion was only a few days. Lin Su was unwilling to part with her again. She wanted to stay with Qin Sheng for a few more days, even if it was one or two more days.


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to give up you," said Lin Suhong with eyes, holding Qin Sheng tightly, as if to integrate the two.


    Yuanyuan also cried at this time, grabbed Qin Sheng''s clothes and shouted, "Dad, Dad, I want dad to hold me."


    Xue Qingyan was moved by this scene.


    Although Lin Su was wearing sunglasses, Qin Sheng could still feel that her tears had wet his shoulders. For a moment, he was a little confused. He didn''t know how to comfort Lin Su, or whether to comfort Lin Su or Yuanyuan first.


    Qin Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "Su Su, trust me, I''ll see you when I''m finished."


    Yuanyuan is still crying. Lin Su reluctantly releases Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng first helps her wipe away her tears, then holds Yuanyuan up and comforts her, "Yuanyuan doesn''t cry, Yuanyuan doesn''t cry, Dad promised Yuanyuan and will find Yuanyuan soon, okay?"


    Yuanyuan still kept crying, or maybe she held it all the way, or maybe she saw her mother crying, or maybe she was going to separate from her father, which was finally unbearable.


    Qin Sheng''s heart was broken. Seeing Yuanyuan''s sad appearance, it really hurt more than cutting him with a knife.


    Therefore, Lin Su, who originally needed Qin Sheng''s comfort, can only comfort her daughter first. This is her darling. On weekdays, let alone crying, she will feel distressed to see her frown unhappy.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally stabilized Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan stopped crying. Qin Sheng held her in his arms. She tightly hugged Qin Sheng''s neck and her eyes were still so watery. This pathetic look is really distressing.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s time for us to go. If we don''t go again, it''s too late." although Lin Su didn''t have the heart to disturb, he was a little nervous about time.


    Yuanyuan still doesn''t let go, as if to say that it''s better not to go.


    Xue Qingyan also said, "Yuanyuan is obedient. Dad will come to you in a while, OK?"


    Yuanyuan still doesn''t let go.


    No matter what Xue Qingyan or Lin Su say, Yuanyuan is stubbornly holding Qin Sheng tight, which is quite a bit of Qin Sheng''s temper.


    Qin asked with round eyes and round ears for a moment


    Qin Sheng nodded without hesitation.


    Yuanyuan loosened Qin Sheng and was held in her arms by Lin su.


    "Well, let''s go," Lin Su said, looking at Qin Sheng and gritting his teeth.


    Qin Sheng suppressed his emotions and said, "well, tell us when you arrive."


    Lin Su and Yuanyuan waved to Qin Sheng and Xue Qingyan at the same time. Then, without hesitation, Lin Su turned and walked into the security check. She didn''t look back. She was afraid that she wouldn''t go, but Yuanyuan turned back step by step. At last, she pouted and shed tears, but she was strong and didn''t cry.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t help it anymore. He turned away from looking at them and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    His heart of being a father has broken into bean curd dregs at the moment.


    When Lin Su and Yuanyuan completely disappeared after the security check, Xue Qingyan patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "they have gone, and you Qin Sheng has today. I thought you were not afraid. I didn''t expect to be cleaned up by a little guy."


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "although I haven''t fully accepted the fact that I''m a father, and I didn''t expect such a beautiful and lovely little princess to be my daughter, my heart melted when I saw her laughing, and my heart broke when I saw her crying. It''s hard for me to think of seeing her again for a long time."


    "Every father is here, so ah, you''re worried about this psychology, and you don''t dare to disappear again in the future," Xue Qingyan told.


    Qin Sheng nodded and said, "no, no, really not this time."


    On the way out of the airport, Xue Qingyan couldn''t help asking, "I heard that the wedding date has been set. When and where are you going to get married? Will you invite me then?"


    "Well, it''s fast. We''re already preparing at home. It''s tentatively planned to be in Beijing. At the beginning, we''re still considering Hainan or other places. However, many relatives and friends are busy and in high positions. We don''t dare to delay their work," Qin Sheng said truthfully. "If we don''t invite anyone, we''ll definitely invite you at that time."


    Qin Sheng is telling the truth. Without telling others, the elders of both sides are not ordinary people. The security alone is enough to give people a headache. Besides, there are master song and old lady Zhu. It is impossible to just leave the imperial capital.


    So ah, it can only be done in Beijing.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t delve into this matter, but instead asked, "when are you married to song Ruyu? When will you give Su Su a wedding? She can ask for no name or share, but giving her a wedding can be regarded as compensation."


    Of course, Qin Sheng knows what Xue Qingyan means. The wedding is just a situation. Maybe there are few people attending at all, but it has different meanings for Lin su.


    "Yes," Qin Sheng replied firmly after thinking about it.


    Lin Su and Yuanyuan left and took away Qin Sheng''s heart. In addition, song Ruyu was very busy. Qin Sheng could only devote his time to his work. The second thing was to cooperate with his family to get married. Song Ruyu didn''t have time to take care of these things at all. Only occasionally can Qin Sheng talk about these things when he went to see her.


    The wedding is getting closer and closer, and the wedding is getting busier and busier.


    Song Ruyu can finally rest for a few days, but she didn''t bother to discuss the marriage. Instead, she took Qin Sheng to see her teacher.


    This is what I promised earlier.


    Although Qin Sheng had known for a long time, he was still a little nervous. This is the big man he admired from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1223

    Last night, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu back to Diaoyutai No. 1 hospital. During this time, he had hardly seen song Ruyu. He saw how busy song Ruyu was during this time. She was studying, investigating and researching. It may be the busiest stage since she took part in work.


    The wedding date is approaching. Qin Sheng and song Ruyu are shopkeepers. Most of the things are discussed by the Qin family and the Song family. The rest is the help of Qin ran, Qin Jing and two cousins from the Zhu family, but this is their wedding after all. Some things still need their advice.


    For example, the theme process of the wedding and so on.


    So today, Qin ran, Qin Jing and several cousins wanted to discuss these trivial matters with Qin Sheng and song Ruyu. I didn''t think song Ruyu told Qin Sheng about it last night. Qin Sheng had to postpone other things first.


    Qin Sheng gets up and runs back. Song Ruyu has made breakfast. It is estimated that it is a lifelong dream of many men to let such a high goddess be a good wife and mother, but Qin Sheng realized it so easily.


    When working in the unit, song Ruyu always wears more formal clothes. After all, in such an environment, she also has to abide by some unwritten rules.


    However, when at home or at rest, song Ruyu wears more casual clothes and doesn''t have so many scruples. Even if she goes to see her teacher today, song Ruyu is the same.


    In contrast, Qin Sheng''s clothes are a little more formal. It''s song Ruyu''s teacher, not his teacher. He has to make a good impression.


    Moreover, at present, I don''t know the teacher''s attitude towards him, or maybe his attitude towards him involves some overt and covert attitudes towards the Qin family. Qin Sheng dare not be careless.


    The meeting place was ordered by the teacher. Song Ruyu set out ahead of time with Qin Sheng, because she knew how busy the teacher was and couldn''t let the teacher wait for them. Who knows if there will be a traffic jam on the road and so on?


    The two sides had already met. However, the teacher was busy on business and the itinerary could not be confirmed, which led to the meeting today.


    To see song Ruyu''s teacher, Qin Sheng didn''t dare to drive any high-profile car, so he drove song Ruyu''s ordinary Volkswagen, but there were a lot of passes on the windshield. Maybe it''s more high-profile than any car.


    Song Ruyu wears light make-up today. Maybe she only makes up every time she goes out with Qin Sheng. After working in the unit for so many years, she almost never makes up. Maybe she doesn''t want others to pay more attention to her appearance, but also hopes to pay attention to her working ability.


    Of course, she never denies that being beautiful will bring her a lot of convenience, as does any beautiful one. Sometimes beauty will become resistance.


    Qin Shengan drove steadily, and they didn''t buy anything. In fact, Qin Sheng asked politely, but song Ruyu said that the teacher was strict in this regard. No matter what his identity, he was not allowed to bring anything home.


    In the past, song Ruyu occasionally went to the teacher''s house to rub rice. Every time, she had everything empty handed, which made her quite embarrassed.


    "Ruyu, what should I pay attention to?" Qin Sheng, who was driving, couldn''t help asking. Song Ruyu didn''t say much, which made Qin Sheng a little uneasy, even if he was used to seeing the world.


    Song Ruyu stared at Qin Sheng with a smile and said, "you''re not afraid of heaven and earth. Do you still need to pay attention?"


    It''s rare for song Ruyu to joke, but it''s a pity that Qin Sheng can''t bear it.


    "Don''t make fun of me. That''s your teacher, the big man I admired when I was at school. Can you not be nervous?" Qin Sheng wanted to cry and said without tears.


    Song Ruyu smiled and said, "don''t pay attention to anything. The teacher is a very easy person to get along with. You can answer whatever he asks you. It''s not about asking you for a job."


    Qin Sheng thought it was the same, and his mind relaxed a little.


    The place to meet is in an alley on the right side of Fuyou street. There are reasons to choose this place. After all, this is the safest place. There are patrol police cars and plain clothes everywhere. It''s not like going to other places to stir up the masses.


    Their car was stopped at the entrance of the alley. After reporting and checking their identity, song Ruyu and Qin Sheng walked over.


    This is a very ordinary bookstore. Most of the books sold are old books. The boss is an old man who is over seventy years old and used to be a staff member of the Ministry. He opened a bookstore here after retirement. He is an old acquaintance with song Ruyu''s teacher.


    Bookstores don''t buy any best-selling books and so on. Relatively speaking, there are few literary works. Most of them are ancient books of history and philosophy, and they are also old books collected from other places. The business can only be regarded as general. There are repeat customers, but the price of each book is not cheap.


    The boss lives in a family home near here, and the retirement salary of the old couple is a lot every month, so he doesn''t rely on this to support his family, but just to pass the time.


    This reminds Qin Sheng of his previous life in Chengdu. However, compared with that bookstore, this bookstore is more primitive. The only thing in common is that there are cats in the store. This store is a small flower cat.


    There are security guards near the door. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn''t ask Lao Chang to follow him today, otherwise he would have been stopped long ago.


    The boss was teasing the cat with tea at the door. It seemed that he had not been disturbed by this episode, nor had he deliberately changed anything because of the identity of the man inside. It seemed that he had long been used to such a life.


    Qin Sheng and song Ruyu politely nodded to the old man. The old man just nodded back with a smile, then closed his eyes and basked in the sun The cat in the hand has a taste of an expert in the world. It''s really hidden in the market.


    The bookstore is not big or small. Whether it is the hall outside or the two small halls inside, it is filled with all kinds of books everywhere. The fragrance of the book is blowing to your face.


    Qin Sheng just stepped into the hall and saw a man with a book in his hand not far away. The man was a little thin, wearing glasses and a very simple gray coat, which seemed to be the standard configuration of the leaders. He turned the book in his hand very carefully.


    Qin Sheng subconsciously stopped. This is the man he adores, which can be regarded as his senior.


    In terms of age, the senior is now over 60 years old, but he is in a high position.


    Song Ruyu held Qin Sheng''s hand, smiled at him, and then walked slowly to the teacher with Qin Sheng.


    When approaching, song Ruyu took the initiative to shout, "teacher, you''re here again to find books."


    The man over 60 years old turned around and looked at Song Ruyu and Qin Sheng. He whispered, "you''re coming, go, let''s sit and talk."


    The man is very elegant and seems approachable, but the momentum of the superior can make people not angry and self powerful. This seemingly contradictory and reasonable feeling makes Qin Sheng more and more nervous. After all, the teacher''s life resume is unique.


    There are only two desks in the bookstore. Someone has made tea. After the man sat down, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu sat opposite him.


    After Qin Sheng sat down, the man looked at Qin Sheng and smiled.


    Qin Sheng hurriedly replied, "good student"


    "Well, Ruyu said that you graduated from the Department of philosophy. It''s reasonable to call me a senior. This is fate. I didn''t expect that one of my students would be my younger brother who abducted my proud student in the end," the man said half jokingly.


    This made Qin Sheng a little less nervous. He smiled and replied, "you have long been a legend in school. I call you Sheng Xuechang. It''s all a bit of a relationship."


    "I don''t mind the relationship like jade," the man said disapprovingly, and then continued, "I wanted to see you for a long time, but I couldn''t help it because I was involved in official business. That''s why I put it off today. Don''t blame me for choosing this place. There are so many things today. Secondly, I don''t want to trouble."


    Song ruyujiao said with a smile, "teacher, your work is more important. It''s nothing if you don''t see him."


    "I''m going to get married soon. As a teacher, I have to check it for you," the man chuckled. He seemed to have a gentle attitude towards song Ruyu, a bit like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    "However, you''ve always had ideas. It''s hard for others to change your ideas. Even if I don''t agree, you won''t change it," the man said thoughtfully to song Ruyu.


    This sentence directly makes Qin Sheng nervous. Is song Ruyu''s teacher dissatisfied with himself?


    Is this beating him or testing him?


    "Teacher, why don''t you agree? You have to be our marriage witness." Song Ruyu said with a smile and resolved quietly


    Witness?


    Song Ruyu hasn''t told Qin Sheng about this. After Qin Sheng heard this, song Ruyu got up happily and then went to the small room with ancient books. Many of her reading habits were learned from her teachers, which benefited her all her life.


    When song Ruyu left, Qin Sheng immediately became nervous. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the man was deliberately supporting song Ruyu, and then wanted to have a formal chat with him. He was not only serious.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Sheng has no confidence in facing this man.


    However, we have to face it. There is no other way.


    Moreover, he had already foreseen all kinds of situations that might happen when he met this man, including what topics he would talk about at that time, so Qin Sheng was calm when he thought of it.

 Chapter 1224

    The dream of literati and statesmen through the ages.


    Qin Sheng inexplicably thought of this sentence. It seems that this sentence is also the life track of the man who makes him respect from his heart.


    Perhaps it was the man who talked about Zhu Xi''s "University chapters" that also reminded Qin Sheng of a sentence in "University".


    The material character then knows, and the knowledge then means sincerity. Sincerity leads to integrity, and integrity leads to physical cultivation. Body cultivation leads to family unity, family unity leads to national governance, and national governance leads to world peace.


    The ancients thousands of years ago have pointed out in detail the direction of life pursuit. This beautiful ladder of life, it can be said that the thought of repairing Qi and peace, has cast the personality psychology of generations of intellectuals. Even today, it is still imperceptible.


    It can be said that ten people and nine Confucianism.


    It''s just the dream of scholars and scholars for thousands of years. How many people can realize the dream?


    Contemporary can be called a national scholar. This talented man is definitely one of them.


    Although Qin Sheng had thought of the topics he might talk about, he was calm enough, but after all, Qin Sheng still had to keep up his spirit because he was facing this man.


    "Listen to Ruyu. Did you read philosophy in Fudan?" The man put down his tea cup and didn''t go straight to the point. He just asked casually.


    Qin Sheng truthfully replied, "I studied philosophy of science and logic, that is, philosophy plus other disciplines, such as science plus mathematics and science plus physics, but I spent more time in other colleges."


    "This discipline doesn''t seem to have existed before. It should have been established a few years ago, but it is also a trend of the times. Philosophy seems to be combined with each discipline. Many of the top figures in the industry have learned a lot from philosophy." the man nodded silently, but he didn''t think Qin Sheng didn''t study pure philosophy.


    So far, many people don''t understand why Qin Sheng studied philosophy in those years. Qin Sheng''s external explanation is that it is relatively simple, easy to be lazy and not so tired. After all, he has read many ancient books of Taoism and Buddhism since childhood, and these books are inextricably related to philosophy.


    Only Qin Sheng knows why. The reason lies in Grandpa.


    Qin Sheng didn''t say anything. How dare he talk in front of the big guys.


    "Ruyu said, do you also like reading?" The man continued to chat.


    Qin Sheng smiled and said, "I dare not teach in front of the teacher. Ruyu reads a lot more books than me, but I read the teacher''s political logic in college, which benefited me a lot."


    "Oh, you''ve also read this book." the man didn''t seem surprised, hehe said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng continued, "but compared with the teacher''s book, I prefer what the teacher said..."


    At this meeting, Qin Sheng has naturally followed Ruyu to call a man teacher, because it seems that calling other names is not appropriate.


    "What sentence?" The man frowned and asked.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and replied, "some people living in this world are weak, some are strong, some want others to set goals, some set goals for others, some need emotional support for life, and some need will support life. I probably choose to be the latter in every pair of concepts."


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said, "Qin Sheng, it seems that you didn''t do less homework before you met me."


    "Teacher, this is not a lesson. I knew you a long time ago, but I didn''t think I would really see you one day." Qin Sheng replied sincerely


    Before returning to the Qin family, he really didn''t expect to see such a big man in his life. It seems that such a big man is far away from him and can only be seen on TV and news.


    The man never questioned Qin Sheng''s words and said slowly, "Qin Sheng, I''ve heard about your story from Ruyu and many others. What you may not know is that I have a lot of contact with your little aunt and uncle, but today I see you with nothing else, just because I''m like Yu."


    "Teacher, I know," Qin Shenggong said respectfully.


    The man sat up slightly, leaned forward and stared at Qin Sheng "Qin Sheng, I heard that you used to have a girlfriend and was a very beautiful woman. Why did you choose to stay with Ruyu later? Besides, your time with Ruyu is very special. It''s when your father is in crisis, or you choose to stay with Ruyu. It''s just a family political marriage. Of course, such a marriage is very normal. After all, your father is in prison and needs it If you want powerful people to speak, Mr. Song is definitely a person who can speak. Even if Mr. Song doesn''t speak, it will have a direct impact, won''t it? "


    These words directly distracted Qin Sheng a little. He really didn''t expect that song Ruyu''s teacher was so straightforward and didn''t leave him any room for maneuver at all.


    Qin shengzheng is ready to speak.


    The man continued to speak bluntly "Are you going to deny it? I know you and Ruyu have known each other since childhood, but you left Beijing because of something later. Don''t tell me you had feelings when you were a child? If Ruyu said so, I can understand, but if it was you, I don''t believe it. Others don''t know your father''s situation, can I not know it? As for your grandmother, your uncle and uncle, your uncle and uncle''s side, it''s related to your father Besides, they don''t have to speak for your father in such a matter. So what I can tell you is that if you think so, it''s a little naive and won''t get what you want. "


    What men say is very direct and more ruthless. If it was someone else, it might have been confused.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t. although he didn''t expect this man to be so direct, he thought he would ask these things.


    Because, what can''t he ask?


    "Teacher, I thought you would ask these questions, but I didn''t expect you to say so directly," Qin Sheng said in an unassuming way. "I don''t want to deny it. Even if I deny it, few people believe it. I believe Ruyu has considered it, but it''s not exactly the case."


    Qin Sheng''s attitude satisfied the man. He was still so elegant and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Three years ago, at the very beginning, I didn''t deny that I had other purposes for this matter, that is, to win more support for my father. I also clearly realized that everyone had different ideas on this matter. At that time, I was worried that even if I had a purpose to pursue Ruyu, Ruyu wouldn''t agree, but I didn''t expect her to answer Yes, I can tell you more clearly that I didn''t have much feelings for Ruyu at that time, and I didn''t have to lie to you. "


    "However, today I can tell you that everything has changed. The experience of these three years has made me look down on many things, including those involved in my father. It also makes me love and cherish Ruyu more deeply, because I know how much she has paid for me and how I should treat her in my life, so now I marry her more about feelings than interests �� As for my father, I didn''t ask anyone for help, but I don''t want anyone to frame him. That''s what I did. Besides, my father saw more clearly and frankly than I did. I talked to him. He knew what he had done, where to go, and what role he played in the storm. He thought so. Why should I think more. Moreover, he made a mistake and took a detour, which is


    The price he should pay "


    Qin Sheng was calm and serious. He said everything he said. This was his real journey in his heart. He didn''t want to lie about it. Besides, she and Ruyu knew each other well.


    This is their tacit understanding.


    Qin Sheng said it word by word. The man opposite stared at Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng finished, he smiled and nodded.


    He saw the sincerity from Qin Sheng''s eyes and didn''t think Qin Sheng dared to cheat him. Moreover, even if he wanted to cheat him, Qin Sheng had to have this ability.


    "Do you think I believe you?" Even so, the man asked.


    Qin Sheng said with a self deprecating smile, "teacher, I don''t care if you believe me or not. I just say what I want to say from the bottom of my heart. Ruyu is too smart. She knows everything, so she never asks me. I don''t know how to speak. I always feel that I owe her too much, but these words are very uncomfortable in my heart. It''s much more comfortable to say them today."


    "Then I have the right to believe you," said the man.


    Qin Sheng was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "As for your father, you don''t have to explain anything. I''ve seen him and talked to him. He told me a lot more than you said. But even so, he still can''t escape the responsibility. It''s his responsibility, he has to bear it, and it doesn''t matter to him if it''s not him." the man said in a calm tone.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect this, but these words gave Qin Sheng a lot of information. The most important information is that it seems that there is a final conclusion about the old man.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t know whether it was good or bad. The only thing he could be sure of was that it didn''t matter with the old man.


    "Qin Sheng, I have another question to ask you. Your father is not here now, and your old man is already old. You will be at the helm of your family in the future. Do you know how to go? You know very well that many people are staring at you. If you dare to make mistakes, you will be doomed." man, this is an inquiry and a reminder.


    Qin Sheng did not hesitate this time, but quickly gave the answer: "teacher, what you have done has pointed out the way for me, but I can''t stand your height and don''t have your foresight, but I will go all out to advance and retreat with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party."


    Hearing this, the man finally showed his heartfelt smile and said, "Qin Sheng, you didn''t disappoint me."


    At this time, the man saw that Ruyu had come with the book he wanted. He no longer said much to Qin Sheng, but got up and went to Ruyu and said, "found it?"


    Song Ruyu handed the book to the man and said, "teacher, is this one?"


    The man took the book, nodded, turned a few pages and said, "Ruyu, the teacher will preside over a meeting. I won''t say more this time. When I have time, I''ll invite you to come home and try your Shiniang''s craft."


    Song Ruyu hurriedly said, "teacher, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us. We''ll stay here a little longer."


    The man smiled and nodded, then turned to leave. When he came to Qin Sheng, he patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "treat Ruyu well. If you dare to bully her, I as a teacher won''t let you have good fruit."


    Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. With such strong backstage support, how dare he bully song Ruyu?


    After seeing the man leave the bookstore, Qin Shengchang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that his back had been soaked.


    Anyway, I finally passed.

 Chapter 1225

    The meeting was actually very short. To be honest, he didn''t talk much. It seems that the man just wanted to see Qin Sheng, and Qin Sheng seems to have met the man who is regarded as an idol.


    Because in Qin Sheng''s eyes, this man''s life experience and ideal seem to be the ideal of most men.


    However, Qin Sheng feels a lot of pressure. Although men look very elegant and easy-going, they feel more approachable.


    I don''t know why, but it makes Qin Sheng feel suffocated and oppressive. It seems that looking at his eyes can make Qin Sheng''s soul tremble for a few seconds.


    Qin Sheng thought of four words inexplicably. The avenue was invisible.


    Like this man.


    I went to Beijing more than 20 years ago and entered the power center. After more than 20 years of wind and rain, I didn''t fall down, and I reached the peak of my life. How many people can I ask?


    When the man really left, Qin Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He had seen big scenes and all kinds of big people since he returned to the Qin family, but he seemed to be shy today.


    He inadvertently caught a glimpse of the boss who was basking in the sun and rolling the cat at the door. It seemed that he was lying there from beginning to end. He was not affected at all. He was inferior to him. It seemed that he had to practice hard.


    Song Ruyu gently put her hand on Qin Sheng''s shoulder from behind and said with a smile, "how do you feel to see my teacher?"


    Qin Sheng shrugged and said with a smile, "what else can I feel? My back is almost soaked. I studied a lot about this elder martial brother in college. Today is the first time I saw a real person. How can I say? It''s more approachable than what I saw on the TV news, but the atmosphere is too strong and restrained."


    Song Ruyu couldn''t help laughing at Qin Sheng. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my teacher can''t eat people. Are you so nervous?"


    "Not nervous is false," Qin Sheng said helplessly.


    Song Ruyu doesn''t continue to talk about this topic. In short, I''ve seen it. At least for now, the teacher is quite satisfied with Qin Sheng, because she knows the teacher and can feel it.


    "What shall we do now? Or shall we stay here longer?" Song Ruyu asked casually.


    Qin Sheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "first solve the problem of hunger and invite you to a big meal. Then my sister, aren''t they going to talk to us about marriage?"


    "Let''s go," Song Ruyu nodded.


    Song Ruyu has the final say that what she did today is very difficult to take a vacation. Qin Sheng is of course the most important one. So Song Ruyu has the final say for everything. Song Ruyu finally chose a time-honored brand in Beijing, Feng Ze yuan, which is known as the "Shandong Shandong cuisine".


    The Song family was born in Shandong, so song Ruyu was partial to Shandong cuisine


    Love more, after all, when I was a child, the taste of my family was like this.


    Shandong cuisine is everywhere in the capital. Why?


    Very simple, because the capital has the most powerful people from Shandong, and Jiaodong is the best, that is, song Ruyu''s hometown.


    Qin Sheng likes spicy food, but it''s OK to eat this kind of salty and sweet food occasionally. However, the taste of fengzeyuan is really good. It''s worthy of being the shoulder of Shandong cuisine in the capital.


    After lunch, Qin Sheng took song Ruyu to the nearest Qin family courtyard. Now most of the Qin family live in Xishan villa, so no one lives here, but the nanny and servant are there, all of whom have been with Qin Chang''an for many years.


    Qin Sheng now mostly lives in Diaoyutai No. 1 courtyard, which belongs to his small nest with song Ruyu. He will return to Xishan villa occasionally or on weekends.


    Qin ran and Qin Jing are similar. The sisters live in the large flat floor of Qin ran not far from the company. They take care of each other and rely on each other. They only return to Xishan villa on weekends.


    Therefore, the courtyard of the Qin family is deserted.


    Only Qin Changan has been living here. It is estimated that even if he comes out in the future, he will live here.


    I came here today, but I just think it''s close. After all, the place where Qin Sheng and song Ruyu eat is only ten minutes away. Qin ran and Qin Jing come here faster.


    When the bodyguards and servants of the quadrangle saw Qin Sheng coming back, they were quite surprised. They hurriedly welcomed Qin Sheng and song Ruyu in. Qin Sheng was fine, so they chatted with them for a while.


    They all know song Ruyu. They have been to the Qin family courtyard many times before. Now they know more or less that song Ruyu is Qin Sheng''s fiancee, that is, the future hostess of the Qin family. They all take the initiative to say hello to song Ruyu.


    Before long, Qin ran and Qin Jing came, as well as a cousin of Qin Sheng. The courtyard became lively and more popular than before.


    Half an hour later, three people came to the wedding planning team. This wedding planning company was carefully selected by Qin ran and is also the top wedding team in China. Of course, they know the identity and background of the new couple in this service. After all, Qin Ran has told them before.


    They talked about marriage in the living room. Qin Sheng wanted to let Ruyu discuss with his sister. He went to the study to read the meeting Book himself. Anyway, he was not good at these things. In addition, he also believed their sister''s eyes.


    However, I was held by my sister and couldn''t go. How can I have my own wedding without worrying about it?


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to accompany them.


    In this way, they talked from 1:00 noon to 8:00 pm. They even ate dinner in the courtyard. Even so, there are still many things that have not been confirmed. They agreed to continue tomorrow.


    Qin Sheng knew how complicated it was to get married, not to mention his marriage with song Ruyu


    Wedding.


    So in the evening, several people lived in the Qin family courtyard.


    When going to bed at night, Qin Sheng lay in bed and brushed the news. Song Ruyu came out after taking a bath and saw Qin Sheng''s appearance. He joked, "do you regret getting married?"


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that marriage is so complex. It seems that the more ordinary families are, the simpler marriage is. The more our families are, the more complex marriage is. There are too many things to consider."


    This makes Qin Sheng think of those star marriages. It seems that marriage is not just marriage, but a vanity fair.


    Why don''t they get married?


    "If you''re in trouble, let''s talk to our family. Just have a meal for our relatives and friends. Anyway, I have no opinion," Song Ruyu said with a smile.


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "forget it. After all, they''ve been busy for so long."


    Of course, song Ruyu is just talking. Even if they are willing, the elders of the two families will not be willing. This is the top priority of the two families years ago.


    Song Ruyu sat beside the bed and was wiping her hair. Qin Sheng got up, hugged her from behind, smiled and said, "wife, when shall we get the certificate?"


    Song Ruyu replied faintly, "anytime is OK."


    Qin Shengle said, "then I''ll calculate a day for us."


    This surprised song Ruyu, but when he thought of some things about master Qin, did Qin Sheng learn a lot?


    The next day, they had another busy day for marriage. Of course, Qin Sheng and song Ruyu couldn''t escape.


    So song Ruyu''s holiday was consumed.


    Fortunately, on the last day, Qin Sheng spent a good day with song Ruyu. It was his obligation as a boyfriend. He ate, went shopping, watched movies and lived a simple couple life for a day.


    Song Ruyu is busy again.


    Qin Sheng became a temporary single dog again.


    However, he is not as idle as before. Mr. Ding has begun to let Qin Sheng gradually take over the new Qinjia company. After all, Qin Sheng is the real boss, and the crisis of the Qin family has passed. After Qin Sheng completely took control of the company, Mr. Ding will retire to the mountains and forests again.


    But Qin Sheng has just been busy in the company for two days. An unexpected thing forced him to leave Beijing.


    When he heard the news, Qin Sheng was confused at first, then his brain went blank, and finally he really fell into wireless regret.


    Without any delay, Qin Sheng took the fastest high-speed rail directly back to Xi''an.


    Because a woman, or girl, who had accompanied him through adolescence, was seriously injured in a car accident and hospitalized.


    Now, life and death are uncertain.

 Chapter 1226

    Today''s high-speed rail is very convenient. The fastest high-speed rail from Beijing to Xi''an takes only more than four hours, which is naturally much faster than the plane, so most people will choose high-speed rail.


    From the moment he received the phone call, Qin Sheng was in a low mood. His eyebrows were tight and his face was cloudy and sunny. When he was on the high-speed railway, he was extremely upset. He just hoped that the high-speed railway would arrive in Xi''an as soon as possible.


    He went to Beijing west railway station directly from the company. He just sent a wechat message to song Ruyu and his sister Qin ran saying that he had something to go to Xi''an. Maybe he was in a bad mood, so Qin Sheng was not in the mood to answer when Qin ran called him.


    As for song Ruyu, he may be in a meeting or busy, but he didn''t reply.


    When he arrived in Xi''an, it was already dark. Qin Sheng was directly received by the Second Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University. When he was on the high-speed railway, the only call he made was to ask Liu Changxi to help arrange the best expert consultation surgery. Therefore, Liu Changxi sent a car to pick up Qin Sheng.


    After all, the Liu family is deeply rooted in Xi''an. This little thing is not difficult for Liu Changxi, and other people in the province are busy looking for relationships.


    When Qin Sheng arrived at the Second Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University, Liu Changxi was waiting for him at the door. Qin Sheng had such a big face that he asked young master Liu to wait at the door of the hospital. Perhaps Liu Changxi paid so much attention to the relationship between the woman inside and Qin Sheng.


    After getting off the bus, Qin Sheng hurriedly asked, "brother Liu, how are you now?"


    "I''ve said hello to the hospital and arranged expert consultation with other hospitals. At present, the operation is still in progress. As for the result, they don''t dare to promise me now. They can only say to go all out, so you should be psychologically prepared," said Liu Changxi, who has done everything he can.


    Although Qin Sheng had already made psychological preparations, the news was still difficult for him to accept, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Now her parents and several other friends are waiting outside the operating room. As for the cause of the accident, I have already said hello. If there is any other reason, I will tell you at that time," Liu Changxi continued. He is very considerate. Although he looks like an ordinary traffic accident, he can''t help thinking about it. Who knows if he came for Qin Sheng, Or the enemies of the Su family, etc.


    Qin Sheng forced a smile and said, "brother Liu, thank you. I''ll trouble you again this time."


    Liu Changxi shook his head, patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "a little thing is not trouble, just hope the operation goes smoothly."


    Without delaying too much time at the gate of the hospital, Liu Changxi took Qin Sheng directly to the operating room of the outpatient building. Although it was only a few minutes from the gate of the hospital to the operating room, Qin Sheng felt that the road was very long. At this moment, he knew how worried he was about her.


    Because she is Suqin. She is the girl who accompanied her through adolescence. She is the girl who owed too much and didn''t want to disturb but hurt her too deeply.


    The call was from Hao Lei. At that time, the operation had been going on for six hours, or maybe the doctor had told the possible situation, so someone took the initiative to tell Hao Lei, or maybe to let Qin Sheng know.


    If you can, I hope Qin Sheng can accompany Suqin through the last section of the road. After all, the only man Suqin has loved so far is Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng is on his way back. Hao Lei is also on the plane from Shanghai. For Qin Sheng, this is the woman she once loved deeply. For Hao Lei, this is his best friend and the girl he once secretly loved.


    When Qin Sheng and Liu Changxi came to the door of the operating room, he saw Su Qin''s father Su Yongxian sitting on the chair at the door of the operating room from a distance. His eyes leaned back on the chair. The whole person was very lonely, as if this matter had made him a lot older.


    In addition, there are Suqin''s uncle, cousin and a best friend. They are all walking anxiously back and forth at the door of the operating room. No one can calm down.


    The first person to see Qin Sheng was Suqin''s best friend. He was Suqin''s best friend in high school. Naturally, he also knew Qin Sheng. But later, when she went to the University in Xi''an, Qin Sheng and Suqin went to Shanghai. Coupled with Qin Sheng''s later experience, there was no intersection.


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw Qin Sheng, and then recovered, because she told Hao Lei the news. After the doctor issued the critical illness notice, she knew that Su Qin was in danger this time, so she first thought of Qin Sheng, and she hoped Qin Sheng could come.


    However, she didn''t expect Qin Sheng to really come, because she had learned from Su Qin and other students that Qin Sheng is not the former Qin Sheng, but also a person in the same world with them.


    She didn''t know whether Qin Sheng would miss the old love, so she didn''t know.


    At this moment, Qin Sheng didn''t disappoint her. Even though Qin Sheng and Su Qin had separated for many years, she felt that Su Qin didn''t see the wrong person. Qin Sheng didn''t disappoint her.


    Suqin''s best friend is Yu Qian. After she recovered, she quickly walked to Qin Sheng. Suqin''s uncle and cousin also looked here. They all knew Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng fell in love with Suqin, they met most of the Su family.


    When there was no accident in the Lin family, with the family background and strength of the Lin family at that time, everyone felt that they were a natural couple. However, after the accident in the Lin family, some people advised Su Qin and Qin Sheng to break up.


    As for the later situation of Qin Sheng, they naturally don''t know. Su Qin never mentioned it.


    They were a little surprised at how Suqin, an ex boyfriend who had broken up for many years, appeared.


    Yu Qian walked quickly to Qin Sheng and said, "Qin Sheng..."


    But if you want to continue to say something, you don''t know what to say at this time, so you have to cover your mouth and sob in a low voice.


    Qin Sheng pretended to be calm and comforted, "it''s okay, she will be okay."


    Yu Qian wiped away her tears, gritted her teeth and nodded, "well, Su Qin is so kind, she will be fine."


    Qin Sheng didn''t say much. He went on and came to Suqin''s father. He said "Uncle" with a little guilt


    "Qin Sheng, why are you here?" Su Yongxian, whose face was full of sadness and worry, struggled to bear his fatigue.


    Qin Sheng replied frankly, "uncle, I should come anyway."


    "Thank you," Su Yongxian said with a wry smile.


    Qin Sheng took a deep breath and said, "uncle, go back and have a rest first. I''ll just watch here. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news."


    "It''s all right. We have only one daughter. Her mother has fallen down, and I can''t help being here," Su Yongxian insisted. He has only one daughter. He hasn''t suffered any injustice since childhood, not to mention such a big thing now.


    At the beginning, if Su Qin hadn''t insisted on going to Fudan with Qin Sheng, they would have let Su Qin go to university in Xi''an anyway, so there would be no later things.


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect that Su Qin''s mother had fallen, and he became more and more worried��


    Uncle and aunt have fallen down. You can''t fall down again. Otherwise, if she wakes up, who will take care of her? What''s more, I don''t know when the operation will end. Go to have a rest first. I''ll inform you immediately when the operation is over. "


    At this time, Yu Qian and Suqin''s uncle and cousin also came to comfort and persuade. Under the persuasion of the people, Su Yongxian finally had to leave the hospital to rest, but he didn''t go far, but opened a room in the opposite Hotel, and Suqin''s uncle accompanied him.


    As a result, only Qin Sheng, Yu Qian and Su Qin''s cousin were left at the door of the operating room. Later, Su Yongxian sent two secretaries of his company to guard and run errands to deal with some trivial matters.


    Liu Changxi stayed with Qin Sheng for half an hour and left. He didn''t have anything to do here. In addition, he had other things to do.


    Because Liu Changxi said hello, the hospital took special care of them. The two vice presidents of the hospital also took time to say hello and comforted them, reassuring them that the hospital would go all out.


    Qin Sheng just waited. His brain was very confused and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a while, he thought of those things in high school and those things in college. In short, it was messy and illogical.


    Yu Qian wants to talk to Qin Sheng about something. She just doesn''t know how to speak. Maybe she feels that the atmosphere is too depressed and it''s not suitable to talk about something.


    Finally, Qin Sheng asked Yu Qian, who had been guarding for a long time, to go back. It''s no use for so many people to stay here.


    This time back to Xi''an, in addition to Chang Baji, there were two other people in the Qin family, so Qin Sheng sent Yu Qian back.


    In the end, only Qin Sheng and Su Qin''s cousin and Su Yongxian''s two secretaries were left.


    Su Qin''s cousin just graduated from college this year and now works in Su Yongxian''s company. Of course, he knows his cousin''s ex boyfriend and that they broke up later. What''s more, he was surprised that the ex boyfriend would come.


    Although I don''t know what happened later, I still have some good feelings for Qin Sheng and wonder how he broke up with his cousin.


    Qin Sheng could see that the boy was curious about himself, but he was not in the mood to chat with him. Now he just wanted Su Qin to be okay.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, my sister called again. This time, she didn''t refuse. After connecting, she truthfully told me what was going on.


    Qin ran didn''t say much. She just asked him to take care of herself. Although she hadn''t seen Su Qin, she also knew that her brother''s first love was also a girl who had been with her brother for many years. Qin ran also hoped that she would be fine.


    Not long after hanging up her sister''s phone, song Ruyu called. She thought something had happened to the Lin family and asked worried.


    Song Rusheng didn''t care enough about other things in Xi''an until she learned that she was generous enough to ask about Qin Rusheng.


    Soon, Hao Lei rushed to the hospital. He knew that Qin Sheng was already in the hospital.


    After they met, they looked at each other speechless and knew what each other wanted to say.


    But now the most important thing is not anything else, but Suqin is safe.


    The operation was very long. The doctors went in and out several groups of people. They thought of asking several times, but they were worried that the situation was not optimistic. Finally, they had to choose to wait.


    I just don''t know what the result of this long wait will be.

 Chapter 1227

    Life is always full of accidents, and some accidents are powerless.


    In the past, Qin Sheng was alone. Since his grandfather died, he didn''t have much concern. It seems that everything doesn''t matter. Qin Sheng was most carefree at that time.


    But people always have to live. When they live, they will meet many people and experience many things. It''s not easy to be alone?


    For example, today''s Qin Sheng is very different from the past in terms of his contacts, resources and background, but there are more and more things he can''t do, just like this thing he experienced today.


    Even if he is willing to exchange all his wealth for Suqin''s peace, who can make him achieve his wish?


    This is not something that money can solve for a long time.


    The night is deep and the operation continues.


    It has been ten hours since the operation began, but there is still no result. It can be seen how serious Suqin''s car accident is?


    After one o''clock in the morning, only Qin Sheng and Hao Lei and Su Qin''s cousin Su Hang were left at the door of the operating room. The doctors were suddenly busy. After asking, they learned that the patient was bleeding again, which raised the hearts of Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and others again.


    Su Hang wanted to call his uncle Su Yongxian. Finally, Qin Sheng stopped him and said wait.


    Fortunately, at the insistence of the chief surgeon, it was only a false alarm in the end.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room opened again, and two doctors and three nurses came out. After all, they insisted on the operation for more than ten hours. They all looked very tired. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei hurried there.


    Although the doctor is tired, he may know the particularity of the patient, otherwise he can ask experts from Xijing Hospital and Tangdu Hospital for consultation. Without their solutions, such a serious car accident can''t be saved at all.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Qin Sheng couldn''t help asking.


    The surgeon in charge took off his mask and said, "the patient''s condition is very serious. We can''t guarantee that she will be rescued, but we have done our best. At least the previous operation is relatively successful, but whether she can save her life depends on whether the patient can hold on for the next two days. If she holds on, she will save her life."


    Although the doctor''s tone was gentle and his words were not so blunt as possible, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei both felt the difficulty of the operation, and although the operation was still successful, it may not be possible to rescue it.


    However, at least they didn''t hear the worst result. At least Suqin had a higher probability of survival.


    Thanks a thousand and a million. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei sent the doctor away. Then they waited slowly.


    At five o''clock sharp, the operation, which took more than ten hours, finally ended. Other doctors and nurses came out slowly. Several nurses pushed Su Qin out of the operating room. Su Qin''s whole body was wrapped in bandages and could not recognize who it was.


    When he saw this scene, Qin Sheng was very distressed. Until now, he knew that he still cared about Su Qin so much. He still lived in the deepest part of his heart.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei wanted to come forward to check, but they were strongly rejected by the nurse. The nurse told them that the patient''s situation was not optimistic and that they must be sent to the ICU ward for continuous observation immediately. They can''t visit in a short time. They can go back and have a rest. If anything happens, they will be notified as soon as possible.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei didn''t leave and couldn''t leave. Even if they left, they couldn''t calm down. They might as well stay here quietly.


    Perhaps Liu Changxi said hello and Su Qin was sent to a separate intensive care unit in the hospital. Just like the ward where the old lady lives in Beijing, there is a rest room outside, a separate ward in the middle, and a duty room for doctors and nurses behind, so as to ensure that the hospital can deal with any special situation at the first time.


    The advantage of the intensive care unit is that in the lounge outside, you can see the situation of the patients inside through the window. However, there are few such intensive care units, which are usually reserved for important patients with special identities.


    It was already dawn. Suzhou and Hangzhou took the initiative to buy breakfast for everyone. Originally, this was what Su Yongxian''s secretary should do, but there was no need for so many people to stay here. Qin Sheng let them go first last night.


    At this time, Hao Lei looked at Qin Sheng. Their eyes met earlier, and they both saw each other''s serious concerns.


    Hao Lei sighed, "how could this happen?"


    Qin Sheng also asked himself, "yes, how could this happen?"


    Sometimes we always express such feelings, as if the good people who have never done bad things in this life always get no good reward. Some bad people who have done all kinds of bad things end up dead. Life seems to be so unfair.


    Qin Sheng felt that even if he had a big accident, it was all reasonable.


    But why did God do this to her?


    "It''ll be all right. I''m sure she can tide over the difficulties. She''s still so young and has a long way to go." Hao Lei said sadly. Apart from his parents, there was an accident with his closest friends, which made him so uncomfortable.


    Qin Sheng felt guilty and said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t hurt her, she might not have done so."


    Hao Lei didn''t say anything.


    He has nothing to be picky about other things about Qin Sheng, but he is dissatisfied with Qin Sheng only in the matter of Su Qin.


    I can understand that you choose Lin Su and song Ruyu, but you can be with Qing''er. Why can''t you accept such a girl who has spent six years of youth with you?


    She used to love you so much that she could give up the whole world for you.


    Why?


    Maybe only Qin Sheng knows.


    It was because he couldn''t let go of Su Qin that he chose to let go of Su Qin. It seemed that this was the way he felt good to her.


    Very contradictory and complex.


    However, in the three years of Sichuan Tibet, he seemed to see and underestimate many things, including facing his heart, including how to face Suqin.


    But before he made up his mind, something so big happened to Suqin.


    At this time, Qin Sheng knew that he still loved Su Qin deeply in his heart.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng at the moment is full of guilt and regret.


    Hao Lei finally dared to question Qin Sheng. He calmly asked, "why? Do you know how much she loves you? Do you know how she spent the two years when you left without saying goodbye? Do you know that after so many years, her heart is only you. Even today, she still only loves you. Isn''t such a woman worth cherishing?"


    Yes, after so many years, the men chasing Su Qin are like the Qing who crossed the river, but she refused all of them and is still alone.


    Knowing that Qin Sheng had no excuse, he knew that all the excuses were useless. Now he just wanted Su Qin to be safe.


    Or maybe he didn''t want to quarrel with Su Qin inside. Hao Lei didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Qin Sheng and sighed.


    Before long, Suzhou and Hangzhou came back after buying breakfast. He bought meatballs, spicy soup, fried dough sticks, soybean milk and several steamed stuffed buns for Qin Sheng, Hao Lei and Chang Baji, but Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were not in the mood to eat.


    At more than seven o''clock, Su Yongxian and Suzhou Hangzhou''s father rushed back to the hospital again. They knew that the operation was over, so they couldn''t wait to come.


    "Qin Sheng, what did the doctor say?" Su Yongxian asked anxiously.


    Qin Sheng comforted, "the doctor said that the operation was very successful. As long as he passed the dangerous period of these two days, Su Qin should be able to wake up, but it will take several months to recover, so you don''t have to worry, uncle. Here are Hao Lei and me."


    When Su Yongxian heard this, his heart that had been unable to put down was finally secure. With red eyes, he said, "I knew the girl would be fine."


    Suzhou and Hangzhou''s father was also filled with emotion. After that, he asked Qin Sheng and Hao Lei to have a rest.


    But both Qin Sheng and Hao Lei refused, saying that they should have a good rest, not to mention taking care of Su Qin''s mother.


    Su Yongxian and his brothers had no way to persuade them not to leave, so they had to stay here.


    Qin Sheng and Hao Lei watched Su Qin for two days, as if they were afraid of any accident. They left quietly. Even when they were resting, they would squint on the sofa.


    The two days passed quickly. During this period, Su Qin''s mother came to accompany Su Qin. When she saw Qin Sheng, she was grateful and filled with emotion. However, she was not in good health and had experienced such a big thing, so the doctor had to force her to rest.


    At other times, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei insisted on staying here, while others took turns to guard Su Qin.


    Finally, when the doctor announced that Su Qin had safely passed the dangerous period and his life was no longer in danger, Qin Sheng was completely relieved. When he heard the news, Qin Sheng, who had been in a tight state and holding his heart, sat down on the sofa.


    He was so tired that he hardly slept in the past two days, so he kept Su Qin.


    Now, he can finally have a good rest, and then wait for Suqin to wake up.

 Chapter 1228

    For Su Qin, Qin Sheng has too much guilt. He thought letting go was the best outcome, but he didn''t know that he had already missed Su Qin''s life.


    Therefore, it seems that only by staying by Su Qin''s side can he feel a little at ease.


    Now Su Qin has finally passed the dangerous period, and Qin Sheng is also reassured. It seems that Su Qin really had an accident. It is difficult for him to forgive himself in his life, and he inexplicably blamed himself for the accident.


    Because Qin Sheng felt that Su Qin could become what he is today because of him.


    Maybe it''s hard for others to understand. Who makes this emotion?


    Love is the most difficult thing in the world.


    After his daughter passed the dangerous period, Su Yongxian''s state was much better. He was no longer so decadent and tired. Everyone didn''t have a good rest these two days. Now he can have a good rest.


    Other people were arranged to guard Su Qin. Su Yongxian personally sent Qin Sheng and Hao Lei out of the hospital. Anyway, he was very grateful that Qin Sheng and Hao Lei could rush back to Xi''an and guard Su Qin at the first time after learning the news.


    Qin Sheng, his daughter''s ex boyfriend, is also the prospective son-in-law he was very satisfied with. He watched his daughter and Qin Sheng talk about college from high school. He thought he could become a fairy couple with each other for life, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen later. Finally, things are right and people are wrong.


    But today has the final say that he covered all over with cuts and bruises. Even though he broke up with his daughter, even though he had hurt his daughter badly, he felt that this was not a matter of personal judgement.


    Hao Lei is also very familiar with him. They were close friends in high school. Even now, they are still like this. He also knows that there are many male classmates who liked their daughter in high school, and Hao Lei is one of them.


    However, compared with the dazzling Qin Sheng, the unknown Hao Lei is naturally difficult for his daughter to like, but this does not prevent them from becoming best friends.


    Today''s Hao Lei, I heard that Qin Sheng and he are also getting along well in Shanghai. This time, he can come back. It can be seen that his daughter still has a lot of weight in his heart.


    Looking at the two young people in front of him, Su Yongxian was more or less regretful, because no one had become his son-in-law. If he really wanted to become his son-in-law, he was willing to give them all the billions of money.


    What a pity.


    At the door of the hospital, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei comforted Su Yongxian. Su Yongxian also told them to have a good rest when they went back. If Su Qin woke up, they would be notified at the first time. Qin Sheng and Hao Lei were relieved to leave.


    Hao Lei naturally went home. His parents spend most of their time in Xi''an and occasionally go to Shanghai to see their children. It''s also because his parents don''t have a harmonious relationship with Han Bing, so they spend less time in Shanghai.


    Qin Sheng went directly back to Qujiang residence. Now uncle Lin and Aunt Wang have moved back to Qujiang residence. If he doesn''t go home when he goes back to Xi''an, it''s estimated that the old couple are very uncomfortable.


    Some time ago, the old couple left Beijing and went to Shanghai. They stayed in Shanghai for a few days, but they were still used to the living environment in Xi''an. They returned to Xi''an soon, which made Xinxin somewhat unhappy.


    How comfortable they are in Xi''an. They can also play mahjong with three or five friends if they have nothing to do. Today, I made an appointment with some relatives and friends to play mahjong at home.


    Qin Sheng parked his car at the door of the villa. Only chang Baji followed him in, and others arranged to a nearby hotel.


    Qin Sheng rang the doorbell. It wasn''t long before the nanny came out to open the door. When she saw it was Qin Sheng, she was a little surprised. When she recovered, she happily welcomed Qin Sheng in.


    As soon as they entered the living room, the nanny was about to go downstairs to inform Lin Xi and Wang Li, when she met Lin Xi coming up to get something. Lin Xi saw Qin Sheng and Chang Baji appear in front of her. She was stunned for a moment and then recovered. She thought she was dazed.


    "Qin Sheng, why are you back?" Linxi asked in surprise.


    Qin Sheng greeted with a smile and said, "I have something to go back to Xi''an, uncle, where''s my aunt?"


    "Playing mahjong downstairs, I''ll call her now," Linxi said hurriedly.


    Qin Sheng was really tired and sleepy. He smiled and said, "uncle, I''m too sleepy. Go to sleep first and let my aunt continue to fight."


    Under Lin Xi''s puzzled expression, Qin Sheng slowly went upstairs to sleep. Lin Xi looked to Chang Baji and hoped to know something, but Chang Baji just found a place to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    Linxi hurried downstairs to find Wang Li who was playing mahjong.


    "Wife, wife," Lin Xi shouted, holding Wang Li''s arm.


    "Fifty or eighty thousand, touch yourself." Wang Li just touched herself and said without looking back. "What are you shouting for? Didn''t you get some fruit? What are you doing in a hurry?"


    "My son is back," Lin Xi said directly. That''s how he called Qin Sheng at home with Wang Liping.


    "Is your son back?" Wang Li wondered, "whose son is back?"


    Wang Ligen didn''t think about Qin Sheng''s return. She knew that Qin Sheng was busy in Beijing. Now how can she have time to go back to Xi''an? Besides, we are getting married soon. We should prepare for marriage during this period.


    "Whose son, our son, Qin Sheng is back," Linxi continued.


    When Wang Liru and Lin Xi saw Qin Sheng''s expression, they were stunned for a few seconds and replied, "Oh, my God, Qin Sheng is back? Why is Qin Sheng back? Where is he?"


    With that, Wang Li got up directly and didn''t even want the money she won. Of course, her son was important.


    At the same time, he shouted, "no, no, my son is back. Let''s fight another day."


    Then he took Linxi''s arm and went upstairs to find Qin Sheng.


    A few minutes later, in the living room, Lin Xi and Wang Li looked at each other and were worried for a while.


    "Did you say anything would happen?" Wang Li asked with some uneasiness.


    Lin Xi thought of seeing Qin Sheng''s fatigue just now and replied with a heavy heart, "I don''t know. He just said he had something to go back to Xi''an. Now we can only wait until he wakes up."


    Wang Li sighed and nodded. Now it''s the only way.


    Who knows, Qin Sheng slept directly until the next morning.


    Lin Xi and Wang Li didn''t see Qin Sheng wake up in the early morning. Finally, they had to rest, but they didn''t sleep well.


    When Qin Sheng woke up the next day, he found that it was more than eight o''clock in the morning. He was a little sad and laughing. He didn''t expect to sleep so much.


    First, call Hao Lei and ask if Su Qin wakes up. The answer is that he doesn''t wake up. Qin Sheng is a little disappointed. Then he called back the news. Now he is not as free as he used to be in Chengdu. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with every day.


    After all this, Qin Sheng came out to wash.


    Wang Li, who didn''t sleep well all night and woke up early in the morning, has been waiting for Qin Sheng to wake up. Seeing Qin Sheng downstairs, she hurriedly ran over and said, "Qin Sheng, you can be regarded as waking up. What happened? Don''t scare me and your uncle Wang."


    Qin Sheng looked puzzled and said, "aunt, what happened?"


    "Ah? Nothing happened? Then why did you suddenly go back to Xi''an and sleep from yesterday afternoon to this morning?" Wang Li naturally didn''t believe what Qin Sheng said and asked instead.


    Qin Sheng didn''t intend to talk about Su Qin. He also wanted to wait for some time. Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang of the province were worried. He just explained, "aunt, it''s really nothing. I''m a little busy during this time. I''ve been busy all the time back to Xi''an. I''m too tired to carry it. I came back to make up for a nap. I didn''t expect to sleep directly until now."


    Wang Li frowned and said, "it''s really all right?"


    "It''s all right. If you don''t believe it, call Ruyu," Qin Sheng joked.


    Wang Li believed it.


    Xi Li and Wang Li have been busy in the living room since they were hungry yesterday. Of course, Xi Li and Wang Li haven''t been able to sleep since they were hungry. Of course, Xi Li and Wang Li have been busy in the living room since they got married.


    Linxi also knew that there was nothing wrong with Qin Sheng, so he was completely relieved.


    In the afternoon, Qin Sheng said he had something to go out, and then went directly to the hospital.


    After going to the hospital, he met Su Yongxian. After a brief chat, Qin Sheng went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, why hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    "Maybe the body recovers slowly, or the effect of anesthetic has not passed. I think I should wake up today or tomorrow morning at the latest." the doctor also has some doubts. It is reasonable that I should wake up now after the operation, but this time there is some accident.


    After all, Qin Sheng is not a professional and can only listen to the doctor''s explanation.


    After staying in the hospital until the evening, Qin Sheng went back.


    In the evening, Qin Sheng accompanied Lin Xi and Wang Li, as well as several elders of the Lin and Wang families, to have a meal outside. He grew up in the Lin family anyway, and he is familiar with these elders. Moreover, he is now the dependence of Lin Xi and Wang Li for the rest of their lives. Doing so can also make Lin Xi and Wang Li look bright.


    Early the next morning, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei rushed to the hospital again. They thought they could get the expected news. Who knows that Su Qin still didn''t wake up.


    This time, even doctors were worried. Doctors in the Second Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University organized expert consultation again to see what went wrong.


    The result of the experts'' consultation is that it is reasonable to wake up long ago, the operation is relatively successful, and the body is recovering well now.


    But why didn''t Suqin wake up?


    Finally, the experts gave an unexpected answer, that is, Su Qin''s brain is unwilling to wake up out of its own protection, or perhaps because of something.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s the answer?


    But only Qin Sheng fell into meditation.

 Chapter 1229

    Fortunately, Su Qin came back from the car accident.


    But the operation was also very successful. After passing the dangerous period, Su Qin would wake up soon.


    Who knew this would happen?


    Now let alone Qin Sheng, they are very surprised. Even the doctors are a little surprised and don''t know what''s going on.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Naturally, Suqin''s parents were the hardest hit. Suqin''s mother thought her daughter would be safe, but who knew that this would happen after the successful operation. She was a little flustered for a moment and almost fainted.


    Su Qin''s mother cried, "what can I do? How can this happen?"


    Su Yongxian had to comfort, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s sure to be all right. Our daughter is blessed with a great life. Such a serious car accident can save her life and she will be all right. Besides, with such developed medical treatment, even if Xi''an doesn''t look good, we can go to Beijing, Shanghai and abroad. As long as people live, we will be all right."


    Su Yongxian seems to have accepted this fact. When he heard the news, his heart was gloomy, but as the pillar of the Su family, he knew he couldn''t fall down at this time, otherwise everyone would be unable to hold on.


    Moreover, he also comforted himself that when people were rescued, they would certainly wake up, which is better than not rescuing them, right?


    It seems that sometimes people will comfort themselves with the worst results, so that they can accept the reality calmly.


    The doctors have left, but there is no final conclusion. They say that maybe this is only a short situation. The patients will wake up in a few days. At the same time, they will contact experts at home and abroad to continue consultation, which gives everyone hope.


    After everyone left, there were only Su Yongxian, Qin Sheng and Hao Lei left in the rest room of the ward. Su Qin''s mother had been sent back to rest by Su Yongxian, and she didn''t want to worry about it.


    Moreover, now that Suqin has passed the dangerous period, it''s no use for everyone to stay here.


    Hao Lei will stand by the window, his face is a little depressed, and occasionally looks at Su Qin on the hospital bed inside. His eyes are a little distressed. He doesn''t understand why God treats this kind woman so much?


    He understood the doctor''s meaning. Although the doctor didn''t say it, everyone heard the meaning that Su Qin might become a vegetable.


    Hehe, the dog blood plot in this TV series will actually happen in reality, or come to your best friend.


    Qin Sheng has regained his mind. He walked to Su Yongxian and said, "uncle, don''t worry too much. Experts have also said that Su Qin may be weak. You can wake up after a period of recovery. You and your aunt should take good care of yourself. You''re too tired during this period."


    Su Yongxian is not an inexperienced young man. He is a big boss who has experienced great storms and waves and will not be easily defeated.


    Su Yongxian forced a smile and said, "well, doctors are bluffing and always tell you the worst


    As a result, maybe the silly girl will wake up tomorrow. Alas, I''ve been bothering you both these days. There''s nothing else to do now. Go back and help you first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. "


    "Uncle, it''s all right. I''ll accompany her again," Qin Sheng said faintly, but his heart was very sad.


    Su Yongxian wants to persuade Qin Sheng not to do this. Qin Sheng has really done what he should do. After all, the car accident was not caused by Qin Sheng. He doesn''t have to do this at all.


    However, Su Yongxian knows that he can''t persuade Qin Sheng. Anyway, Qin Sheng and Su Qin have talked about their feelings for six or seven years. They are very important existence in life, which is difficult to erase.


    Su Yongxian didn''t say anything more. With a bitter smile, he said to go to the doctor to learn more about the situation, and then turned around and left. Until today, he has some regrets that the two children didn''t come together. Maybe it''s fate.


    When Su Yongxian left, Qin Sheng went to the window and patted Hao Lei on the shoulder and said, "go back to Shanghai first. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. I''ll stay in Xi''an for another two days. If Su Qin wakes up, I''ll tell you."


    "Is it convenient for you?" Hao Lei stared at Qin Sheng and said meaningfully.


    Qin Sheng sighed, "it''s not inconvenient. I''m not as busy as you are now. There''s uncle Ding in the company, and I''ve already said it in Ruyu."


    Hao Lei is really busy now. He has accumulated a lot of things these days. He is not as comfortable as Qin Sheng. Who makes him rely on the Qin family. If he doesn''t go all out to show some real skills, who will recognize him?


    Moreover, he is now married and has a wife and children. It''s OK to stay in Xi''an for a day or two. If he stays too long, Han Bing will inevitably have no opinion. After all, he doesn''t have the same relationship with Su Qin as Qin Sheng and Su Qin.


    "Song goddess has no problem?" Hao Lei asked deliberately. To be honest, he really admired the atmosphere of song goddess. He could acquiesce in the existence of Lin Su and Yuanyuan, and let Qin Sheng come to Xi''an to accompany his ex girlfriend. This is already an aircraft carrier in the belly of the prime minister. If Han Bing had been divorced from him, he would have been divorced.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t have the strength of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng rarely joked, "your pattern is small"


    Hao Lei laughed.


    He is not hypocritical. After greeting Su Yongxian, he will return to Shanghai directly. When he arrives in Shanghai, he will also contact Shanghai experts to see if he can help here.


    When he left, Hao Lei stood at the door of the ward, stared at Su Qin lying on the hospital bed for a long time, shook his head and sighed helplessly, finally said a word to Qin Sheng, took good care of her, and then left straight away.


    Hao Lei just left. Qin Sheng also asked Su Yongxian to go back and have a rest. Su Yongxian asked two professional nursing workers to take care of Su Qin, so that they could save time and effort. Most of the others came during the day.


    Qin Sheng is the only one left in the ward. The doctor has allowed close contact.


    Qin Sheng sat alone by the hospital bed. He slowly held Su Qin''s cold hand. Su Qin was almost covered with bandages. If he saw it suddenly, Qin Sheng couldn''t recognize who it was, but the familiar feeling and the familiar temperature were difficult to change.


    "Sorry" Qin Sheng said this sentence for a long time.


    Why don''t you want to wake up?


    Because she felt that living was meaningless, because she lost hope for life.


    Suqin didn''t do anything wrong in this relationship. Everything was caused by Qin Sheng, but Suqin took the result in the end.


    Su Qin accompanied Qin Sheng for six years, but Qin Sheng finally left without saying goodbye. Everyone thought it was su Qin who broke up with Qin Sheng. After the death of his grandfather, Qin Sheng couldn''t bear the blow before leaving without saying goodbye.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qin was injured.


    How did Qin Sheng spend the two years she left without saying goodbye? Who knows?


    When she learned that Qin Sheng came back, she was so excited, but everyone would be proud. You Qin Sheng left without saying goodbye. Now you say you''ll come back. Why should I make up for you?


    She thought Qin Sheng would apologize to her, and then they made up again. This was the best ending.


    But Qin Sheng didn''t. He didn''t even say sorry, and they seemed to have changed. Their distance was much farther in an instant.


    They are not only not reconciled, but not even ordinary friends. But why? They used to love each other so deeply. Why is it like this today?


    At that time, she wanted to put down Qin Sheng, not to think about him, not to contact him, but it was really difficult. If Qin Sheng really didn''t come back, maybe she would put it down, but why did he appear in her own world again?


    Finally, she could not bear the suffering, put down all her pride and all her reserve and surrendered.


    She took the initiative to find him and offered to get back together, because she really loved him.


    But he refused coldly.


    At that moment, her world had collapsed.


    That night, the heavy rain poured on her wantonly, and her heart also extinguished all her fantasies.


    Knowing that life had to go on, she had to force herself to put him down completely, so she chose to leave Shanghai and return to Xi''an.


    However, the city is full of their memories, which makes her have to think of those beautiful days.


    She got drunk many times and asked herself, why?


    What''s wrong with her?


    They have been in love for six years. The best youth in her life has been given to him. Why should he be so cruel?


    As a result, her life was gloomy, as if it were like that every day.


    From that day on, she lost hope for life.


    Even though everyone knows that life is not only about love, but her world is already gray without him.


    Therefore, when the car accident happened that day, she had no fear of death, but felt that it was a relief.


    Because her heart is already dead.

 Chapter 1230

    Love is the best thing in the world, and love is also the most painful thing in the world.


    It can make one''s world colorful, and it can also make one''s world collapse in an instant. But who can stop the charm of love, and how many people are not moths to the fire when love comes?


    It was a good thing that Su Qin met Qin Sheng. They had too many good memories. The six years were sweet and happy after all.


    But when Su Qin met Qin Sheng, he also missed his whole life.


    If Suqin hadn''t met Qin Sheng, she would have met others. Maybe she is very happy now. She may be a good wife and mother who teaches her husband and children, or a strong woman in the workplace. It''s definitely not like today.


    Fate is so strange that it makes you meet and torture you.


    When Qin Sheng came out of the hospital, it was already dark outside. At this time, it was drizzling, just like Qin Sheng''s mood at the moment.


    The winter in Xi''an comes unexpectedly. It seems that it has directly entered the winter since the first autumn rain. The sad and romantic autumn is omitted. The pedestrians on the road wrapped up their clothes and accelerated their steps. They just want to go home early and get into bed. Even the bus driver loudly urged the passengers to get on and off quickly.


    Qin Sheng stopped at the gate of Qujiang residence and walked home. Although it was a light rain, he also wet his clothes. However, such weather can''t do anything to Qin Sheng. He has experienced worse environment than this.


    Compared with the outside, the home is really warm. Lin Xi and Wang Li have been waiting for him to have dinner.


    Today, Wang Li cooks in person. They are all Qin Sheng''s favorite dishes. They don''t ask too much about Qin Sheng''s stay in Xi''an. They just chat about other family members, and then keep adding dishes to Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng went back to his room to have a rest after dinner. Liu Changxi wanted to invite him to dinner tonight, but he felt that Qin Sheng was in a bad mood on the phone. He just asked about Su Qin''s condition and hung up.


    This night, Qin Sheng has been thinking, if Su Qin really doesn''t wake up after a long sleep, how should he deal with it?


    For three consecutive days, Qin Sheng got up early in the morning every day, went to the hospital after breakfast, stayed until he went home for dinner in the evening, went back to his room to rest after dinner, and refused any entertainment and Wine Bureau.


    This abnormal life routine made Lin Xi and Wang Li very confused. They couldn''t help but inquire from Qin Sheng''s friends, and finally knew about it.


    That night, Lin Xi and Wang Lizhi asked Qin Sheng why he didn''t tell them about it? After all, Suqin has been kind to them all these years. When Linxi was in trouble, she didn''t think less of ways to help. What''s more, she took good care of Wang Li and Xinxin later. She would come home every new year and festival.


    How can Qin Sheng not tell them such a big thing?


    Qin Sheng didn''t expect to hide it. He had no choice but to tell Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang the truth and said he didn''t want them to worry.


    After hearing what Qin Sheng said, Lin Xi sighed and sighed. She didn''t expect Su Qin to be like this. Why did Wang Li cry with red eyes? She was very distressed about this silly girl.


    So the next day, Qin Sheng had to take Lin Shu and Wang Li to the hospital to see Su Qin. When they saw Su Qin lying on the hospital bed, Lin Xi and Wang Li were even more distressed. Who could recognize that this was the kind and beautiful Su Qin?


    "How could this happen?" Wang Li murmured with red eyes.


    Linxi hugged Wang Li''s shoulder and could only shake her head and sigh bitterly.


    "The doctor said the life was picked up. We don''t know when to wake up, so we can only wait slowly," Qin Sheng said truthfully. After all, uncle Lin and Aunt Wang already know the cause and effect of the matter.


    Linxi frowned and said, "no, send it abroad?"


    The Su family is not short of money. The Su family that Lin Xi can think of can naturally think of, not to mention the ex boyfriend Qin Sheng?


    "It''s not appropriate now. When she recovers, domestic experts will consult. If there is no result, I will send her to the United States for treatment after discussing with Uncle Su," Qin Sheng continued.


    Linxi nodded silently. After all, he didn''t understand these. Everything can only be subject to the opinions of doctors and experts.


    After staying in the ward for more than half an hour, on Qin Sheng''s way to send Lin Xi and Wang Li away from the hospital, Lin Xi couldn''t help asking, "Qin Sheng, what do you do? If Su Qin hasn''t been awake, you''ll stay here all the time? It''s not appropriate. After all, you''re getting married soon. If yu has no opinion, you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    Qin Sheng had thought about it for a long time. He said lightly, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll stay for a few more days and return to Beijing when her condition stabilizes."


    Lindsey nodded. "That''s good."


    On the way back, Wang Li, sitting in the co pilot, said casually, "if Qin Sheng and Su Qin had come together, what a good ending would it be? Qin Sheng would not be so tired as now, and Su Qin would not be like this."


    Lin Xitou didn''t reply, "then you can only say that if Qin Sheng was really our own son, there wouldn''t be these things behind. Unfortunately, there''s no if. After all, Qin Sheng is not our own son. All this is doomed. Besides, is Qin Sheng''s life bad now?"


    Wang Li didn''t speak, really?


    It can only be said that different IFS will only have different lives, and everything seems to be really doomed.


    Qin Sheng continues to stay in the hospital to take care of Su Qin. Many former classmates have come to visit Su Qin these two days. The news has spread like wildfire for a long time, but they don''t know whether they came to see Su Qin or Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng was not in the mood to speculate.


    In addition to Qin Sheng coming every day, Su Yongxian and his wife occasionally come. It''s not that they don''t want to come every day, but others don''t let them come every day, otherwise they can''t carry their spirit and body.


    In addition, it is Suqin''s cousin, Suhang.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou really admire Qin Sheng now. They think which ex boyfriend will take care of his ex girlfriend like Qin Sheng. This feeling is precious. My sister really had a unique vision at the beginning. Unfortunately, how did they break up?


    That day, Su Hang came to see his sister Su Qin. Qin Sheng was sitting by the bed reading. At first, no one spoke. About a few minutes later, Su Hang couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother, tell me the story of you and my sister." Suzhou and Hangzhou asked with great interest.


    If it''s normal, Qin Sheng may not talk to Suzhou and Hangzhou about this, or maybe he has too many memories recently and wants to talk about the past, He spoke slowly "Your sister and I are high school classmates. You should know that. Although we were together in grade two, we met in grade one. I remember that day was in the afternoon. The sun was setting and the evening was beautiful. I sat on the playground playing the guitar and several classmates were chatting around. That day, your sister wore a white dress and a ponytail. She walked slowly to the playground On our side, I blushed and asked what the name of the song I played was. At that time, we were stunned. I think how can there be such a beautiful girl in the world? "


    "We didn''t speak, so we stared at your sister so impolitely. Your sister was finally embarrassed and asked again. I quickly replied what song it was, and then your sister walked away with a red face. The second time we met, it was the middle-term examination of senior one. In the evening, after school, in the back of the classroom, I heard a girl crying secretly, so I ran to see it, I didn''t expect it would be your sister. Your sister''s crying is very cute. I asked her why she was crying? She said she didn''t do well in the exam. I asked the number one. Your sister said second. If ordinary people hear this


    I guess I want to beat your sister. But I won''t, because the first is me. I asked how others would live if she cried after the second test. Your sister said that she was the first in the whole school every time in junior high school, but she could only be the second in senior high school so many times. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up with the first. I thought for a moment before returning. Don''t worry, you must be the first next time, "Qin Sheng said, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing this, Suzhou and Hangzhou couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "you two are really old Versailles."


    Of course Qin Sheng can understand what he means.


    "Later, I became familiar with your sister. I often played guitar and sang on the playground. She often eavesdropped on me. Every time I saw her in the library, she would say hello with a smile, but she didn''t know my name. Until we were divided into a class in senior two, they were both very happy to know the result. But when I introduced myself to the class on the first day, when I introduced my name as Qin Sheng At that time, your sister realized that the boy who had been comforting her was the hateful guy who had always been the first in the first year of senior high school. It turned out that every time she got the first place in the exam, I gave it to her. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    Suzhou and Hangzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "I remember after class, your sister called me to the playground. She was so angry that she wanted to beat me without saying anything. She thought I was humiliating her. How could I let her beat me? She hugged her directly. Your sister struggled with a red face, but it was a pity that I was too strong. Finally, she had to scold me and ask me why I did it? I said without hesitation, because I liked it Cheers. At that time, your sister was stunned. She was stunned for a long time before she recovered. Finally, she pushed me away with a red face and ran away. "


    "From that day on, I took the initiative to chase your sister. I bought her all kinds of snacks and asked her all kinds of questions every day. I helped her answer the questions she didn''t know. Anyway, I always ensured that she was the first. I just kept ahead of the test at random. In this way, we were together. At the beginning, we secretly fell in love, and the whole school teachers and students knew it, even the two families We all know, but no one has any objection. They all think we are a pair of talented women. The only objection may be to secretly love those boys of your sister. After all, your sister is their goddess. She is beautiful, good at learning, and can play the piano. "


    "At the end of the college entrance examination, we both got high scores. Peking University and Tsinghua University reported casually. Just for some reasons, I couldn''t go to Beijing, so I had to choose Fudan in Shanghai. Finally, your sister knew and didn''t hesitate to follow me to Fudan. Later, the leading teachers of the Education Bureau, the school and Tsinghua University didn''t find us less. Unfortunately, we made up our mind to go to Fudan, and they didn''t either way. In fact, the life in college is similar to that in high school. After all, we have been together for two years. We have classes and meals together every day, go shopping in the library and so on. It seems that it is no different from before. There are still many boys chasing your sister, but your sister just likes me and often buys us all kinds of food and clothing. Which of our dormitories doesn''t envy? Oh, who should not envy me. At that time, we seemed to think that our whole life would pass like this, and we would be together all our life. What a pity... "


    When it comes to this, Qin Sheng paused, because too many good memories are over, and finally he has to face the last sadness.


    "Brother, how do you share...?" Asked Su Hang heartlessly.


    Qin Sheng looked back at Su Qin on the eye bed. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t speak. He slowly got up and said, "I''m going back to Beijing. Maybe I don''t have time to come to Xi''an and take care of your sister for me."


    Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t expect to be so sudden. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    With these words, Qin Sheng left the hospital directly. He has booked a ticket back to Beijing in the evening.


    Because the day after tomorrow, the old man''s case will start, and everything should come to an end.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou quickly caught up with the Qin Sheng and sent him out. When they walked out of the ward, Su Qin, who had been lying in bed for many days but had no movement, moved his fingers unconsciously.


    She remembers those beautiful things.

 Chapter 1231

    From the beginning to the end, Qin Changan''s case has been carried out in a low-key way. However, in today''s rule of law, no matter how low-key, these information must be disclosed after the sentencing, so how can it escape the eyes of the media?


    However, for most ordinary people, who Qin Changan is and what he has done is too far away, which has only caused a relatively large shock in the middle and upper classes, especially in the fields of politics, business, finance and economics.


    The financial sector is a deep-water area of anti-corruption in recent years. Not only is Chang''an in prison, but many large and unbreakable business empires are also unable to protect themselves. The end of Qin Chang''an can be said to be a warning to the chicken, and it will inevitably make those lucky predators feel the embarrassment of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Therefore, many people know that the end of Qin Changan is only the beginning for the domestic business community. It remains to be seen what the next outcome of other big men who have long been rumored to be in constant turmoil will be.


    It may end up with Qin Chang''an, and it may be a thrilling pass after paying a huge price, but there must be many people who dare not cross the border again in the future.


    When the media fermented, Qin Sheng had left Tianjin and returned to Shanghai.


    Han Xu was waiting to get together with Qin Sheng after the trial, but it''s really inappropriate to think of it now. Let''s not say that everyone is staring at the Qin family and Qin Sheng''s siblings. Even if Qin Sheng is willing to come out, he may not be in the mood.


    However, when Qin Sheng left, he called Han Xu and said that he would get together again next time. Han Xu comforted him and didn''t say much. These immortal fights are not what he can say at all.


    Qin Sheng wanted to go to Xi''an first and then go back to Shanghai, but he finally chose to go back to Shanghai directly.


    Qin ran went directly to the northwest, and several close friends knew the current atmosphere very well. They organized a group to take Qin ran to the Northwest for a self driving tour, which can be regarded as accompanying Qin ran to relax and avoid the limelight.


    At the moment, in Jiang xianbang''s old villa on Huaihai Middle Road, Qin Sheng has stayed here for three days and hasn''t gone out. Every day is to drink tea and read books. Of course, Qing''er is with him. It may be the happiest day for Qing''er, because Qin Sheng will only belong to her during this period, which is the day she dreams of.


    It happened that Jiang xianbang was not in Shanghai, so they lived a world of two.


    In addition to contacting song Ruyu occasionally, Qin Sheng doesn''t answer anyone''s phone or read anyone''s news. He rarely looks at his mobile phone every day. He just wants to be quiet.


    On the night of leaving Tianjin, Qin Sheng called song Ruyu and said everything he should say.


    Song Ruyu just listened quietly. She asked Qin Sheng to take a good rest. As long as he came back before the wedding, he didn''t need to worry about other things at the wedding. Qin Sheng smiled and said, are you still afraid that I might run away from my marriage?


    Song Ruyu replied angrily, then I''ll marry someone else.


    Qin Sheng quickly admitted his mistake and said no, no, No. where can I find such a wife in the future? After all, I''m going to eat soft food for the rest of my life.


    Song Ruyu laughed and scolded Qin Sheng. If it was in the past, she was not in the mood to joke with Qin Sheng like this. Today, she just wanted to alleviate Qin Sheng''s mood.


    Of course, only when Qin Rusheng is in the world, he can''t take care of her.


    Pinching his fingers, it''s more than a month before they get married. Qin Sheng doesn''t plan to return to Beijing this month.


    As for the company, there is also Mr. Ding, but Mr. Ding also said that after Qin Sheng gets married, he will completely hand over the company to Qin Sheng, because his task is over, and the future belongs to Qin Sheng''s era.


    Thinking of this, Qin Sheng has a headache. He will be busy in the future and can no longer be a shopkeeper.


    As for the home side, Qin Sheng and Qin ran have reported, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    The Zhu family is very quiet, but it is also normal. Who makes their identity a little sensitive and is not suitable for any sound at this time.


    At the moment, Qin Sheng is drinking tea. Qing''er plays a zither song that Qin Sheng has never heard of. It should be created by herself. After all, Qing''er''s attainments in music are enviable. Unfortunately, Qing''er is indifferent and doesn''t care about any honor, so she is not so famous.


    A drop ratio.


    Qing''er slowly got up and walked to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng naturally clapped his hands and said, "listen, this song should only exist in the sky. Who on earth can listen to this song? Needless to guess, I know it must have been created by our talented girl recently, but I don''t know if I''m the first audience?"


    Qing''er tied her hair at will, but she looked more temperament. She was very grounded in her slim gray cotton pajamas and slippers. She smiled a little embarrassed. Although she had heard such flattery countless times, Qing''er was very happy to hear Qin Sheng praise her.


    Thinking that when they first met, she was so targeted at Qin Sheng, but finally fell in love with Qin Sheng unconsciously, Qing''er felt that life was full of miracles and surprises.


    "You are the first," Qing''er replied softly.


    When Qing''er approached, Qin Sheng hugged Qing''er in his arms, rubbed her slender legs and said with a bad smile, "then this song can only be played to me, how about it?"


    Qing''er blushed and replied, "you want to hear it. I''ll talk to you every day in the future."


    Qin Sheng laughed and said, "forget it, I''m not so stingy. I''m just kidding."


    At this time, Qin Sheng''s hands had been very dishonest and went up against the wind. His slightly rough fingers and white and tender skin had a fierce reaction, which finally made their hormones soar. Qing''er, who was already Neixiu, was already panting in Qin Sheng''s arms. Thinking of being tossed by Qin Sheng to three o''clock last night, Qing''er said "don''t be here"


    "Where do you want to be?" Qin Sheng asked deliberately.


    How does Qing''er answer such words of tiger and wolf?


    It seems to have been resigned to fate. It''s hard to escape anyway.


    Just then, a cough sounded.


    The frightened Qing''er hurriedly got up, and even Qin Sheng was startled.


    When I turned around, I found that Jiang xianbang was standing at the door. He should have just returned to Shanghai. Fortunately, I couldn''t see the movement on the sofa from that direction.


    "Well, I didn''t bother you? Otherwise, I''ll come back later?" Jiang xianbang asked with a suppressed smile, as if he were an outsider, not the master here.


    Qing''er was embarrassed and asked, "uncle, when did you come back? Why didn''t you call back?"


    "Didn''t you know that Qin Sheng had returned to Shanghai and forgot in a hurry?" Jiang xianbang replied with a smile.


    Qing''er had to find an excuse to go upstairs.


    After Qing''er left, Qin Shengzhi asked, "Uncle Jiang, I think you did it on purpose."


    Jiang xianbang came in with a smile and said, "am I so old and unruly? Besides, Qing''er can kiss my daughter more than I kiss my daughter. How can anyone be a father make fun of my daughter? I''ve just entered the door."


    "Where have you been again? Your life is really good now. I envy you for taking all kinds of beauties around every month," Qin Sheng joked.


    After sitting down, Jiang xianbang poured a cup of tea and said, "I''m a man half buried in the earth. What can I do with so much money except to be a dowry for Qing''er? Besides, Qing''er can still lack money with you? Now there''s no ambition, only the enjoyment of eating, drinking, sightseeing, you can if you like."


    Qin Sheng sighed, "how can I be as natural and unrestrained as you?"


    Jiang xianbang patted Qin Sheng on the shoulder and said, "you''re still young. Don''t live like an old man. Besides, your old man''s affairs have been settled. At least you can accept the result. You still have a lot of things to do in the future. Don''t be too stressed."


    "Well," Qin Sheng nodded.


    Jiang xianbang asked again, "why, this is running back to Shanghai to take shelter from the wind? But Shanghai is not a good place. There are many eyes here. Don''t be caught by those with ulterior motives at this time."


    Qin Sheng didn''t care. "I don''t go out every day. I just stay here. Who can break in?"


    "I don''t want to suffocate you by staying here every day. It''s better to go out and take Qing''er with me. It seems that this girl hasn''t traveled for two years. I didn''t have time to accompany her before, and she doesn''t want to go out with me. This time you happen to be here sometimes, or you should accompany her," Jiang xianbang said thoughtfully.


    Qin Sheng bowed his head and was silent, as if thinking about it.


    Jiang xianbang continued, "Qin Sheng, Qing''er doesn''t care how you are, but I''m distressed to be a father. I know you have song Ruyu and Lin Su, but when Qing''er follows you, you have to take care of her feelings, don''t you? Besides, you''re going to get married soon. How can you spend time with her like this in the past few days?"


    Qin Sheng thinks so. He can''t be so selfish and only think about himself. He also has to think about Qing''er.


    In the past, he had Lin Su and accompanied him for many years. In the future, song Ruyu must get along day and night, but what about Qing''er?


    You can''t just let her be wronged.


    If he doesn''t do it, she won''t say it.


    So Qin Sheng finally nodded "OK"


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Shanghai doesn''t seem to be a safe haven.


    When Qing''er came downstairs again, Qin Sheng told Qin Sheng the news. Qing''er was slightly stunned for a few seconds, but then the surprise in her eyes was hard to hide, but she still considered Qin Sheng''s situation and said, "will it affect you if you take me out?"


    Of course Qin Sheng knew what Qing''er wanted to say and replied, "don''t worry about the rest. Just follow me."


    So it was decided. Qin Sheng and Qing''er set out that afternoon and left Shanghai, completely away from the prosperous Vanity Fair like Beijing and Shanghai.


    Of course, Qin Sheng has to take Chang Baji with him. This is the foolproof choice. He and Qing''er can be completely relieved when they go out to relax.


    As for where to go, Qin Sheng first considered meeting with his sister in the northwest in the past, and finally thought about it. After all, he still took Qing''er with him, which was more or less inconvenient.


    So they first chose to go to Xi''an, because Qing''er wanted to go to Xi''an. She wanted to go to the city where Qin Sheng had stayed for more than 20 years. Then they went from Xi''an to the South and southwest, and finally to Tibet. The time was almost the same. At that time, the limelight was almost over. At that time, he could just go back to Beijing.

 Chapter 1232

    Manpower will eventually run out.


    The wheel of history rolls forward, and no one can be a mantis. Since Qin Sheng can''t change any results, he can only accept it calmly.


    Now Qin Sheng is not to escape, but to stay away from these useless disturbances, and try not to let external voices interfere with himself, so as not to affect his state of mind.


    That night, Qin Sheng took Qing''er to Xi''an. What Qing''er always wanted to go to was Xi''an. Qin Sheng also had to go back to Xi''an, which was a coincidence.


    It''s very late after arriving in Xi''an, because Qin Sheng can''t go back to Lin''s house with Qing''er this time. Even if Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang have no opinion on Qing''er, Qing''er will feel embarrassed after all. Qing''er doesn''t care about the positions that others want.


    I booked a hotel in Qujiang casually and took Qing''er to find a barbecue shop nearby in the evening. Although it is winter, the business is still booming. This is a chain store in Xi''an, and the business is as usual.


    Qing''er''s temperament is not to eat human fireworks, but here is the real human fireworks, so she naturally stands out from the crowd and has attracted much attention.


    So Qing''er goes out with a hat and mask. She doesn''t want to bring too much attention to Qin Sheng because of herself. After all, Qin Sheng shouldn''t become any focus at this time.


    Qing''er also lowered her hat during dinner. She just chatted with Qin Shengchang and sat in the corner, so no one noticed her.


    When I was in Shanghai, Qing''er was always very taboo, but this time it seemed that she didn''t care about it at all. She was a little unscrupulous and ate until she supported, but her eyes were full of satisfaction and happiness.


    After dinner, Qin Sheng took Qing''er for a walk in Nanhu Park, because the hotel was on the edge of Nanhu Park. Qin Sheng told Qing''er the story of him and Suqin, as well as the current situation of Suqin.


    Qing''er doesn''t have any jealousy. She just envies Su Qin and loves Su Qin more.


    Nature makes people.


    Qing''er prayed that Su Qin would wake up as soon as possible. More importantly, she thought that if Qin Sheng and Su Qin went on as usual, there might be nothing wrong with her, or Lin Su and song Ruyu wouldn''t appear.


    Qing''er just took Qin Sheng''s arm and listened to Qin Sheng talk about those past events, especially the interesting things in high school and college. Sometimes she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter and sometimes she was worried about Qin Sheng.


    The night view of Nanhu Park is very beautiful. After all, it is a rich area in Xi''an. Even Qing''er feels very beautiful when he is used to seeing the lights and wine in greater Shanghai.


    After a tour of Nanhu Park, they went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    After waking up in the morning, Qin Sheng took Qing''er out for a stroll. First, he took him to eat the authentic Xi''an breakfast, fried fried fried fried dough sticks, bean curd brain and spicy soup. Qing''er seems to like Xi''an cuisine very much and doesn''t reject it at all.


    After breakfast, he took her to the city wall, and then went to the Beilin Museum and Shaanxi History Museum. If the terracotta warriors and horses were not a little far away, Qin Sheng would certainly take Qing''er there.


    At noon, after having lunch in an authentic Shaanxi restaurant in Shuyuanmen, Qin Sheng asked Chang Baji to send Qing''er back to the hotel for a rest. In the afternoon, he would take Qing''er to the high school he had read before, which Qing''er specially asked.


    Suqin is still in the First Affiliated Hospital of Jiaotong University and cannot be discharged from the hospital for a short time. Although other injuries have recovered well during this period, the heavy damage to the brain still hasn''t improved. Suqin''s parents, relatives and friends will come to the hospital in turn. In addition, they also hired two professional nursing workers. After all, the Su family is not poor in money.


    Today, when Qin Sheng appeared at the door of the ward, Su Qin''s father Su Yongxian was chatting with two friends who came to visit Su Qin. They were both Su Yongxian''s business partners. Although they didn''t want to be disturbed by Su Qin, these friends still cared about him. Who made the family * * such a big change.


    Su Yongxian was stunned for a moment when he saw Qin Sheng. First, Qin Sheng left Xi''an for a few days. Why did he come back again? Besides, there''s no news from Su Qin. If there''s anything, he''ll call Qin Sheng.


    Secondly, he already knows about Qin Chang''an. Now the Qin family is on the crest of the wind and waves, and Qin Sheng should not appear here.


    Just when Su Yongxian was stunned, the two business friends got up and left with a wink. When they left, they greeted Qin Sheng with a smile and a nod, but they didn''t know Qin Sheng''s identity background or the previous relationship between Qin Sheng and Su Qin.


    After the guests left, Su Yongxian asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Uncle, do you want to ask me how I ran back to Xi''an at this time?" Of course, Qin Sheng knows the implication of Su Yongxian''s words.


    Su Yongxian smiled awkwardly and said nothing, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Qin Sheng continued, "come out to avoid the wind. There''s something wrong with returning to Xi''an. Come and see her, uncle. Are you all right these days?"


    Su Yongxian sighed. "Everything has recovered very well. Everything is the same."


    They have said what they should say before, and they don''t want to speak again.


    Or maybe after a long time, no matter how painful things have been used to or numb. Su Yongxian''s state is much better than before. As long as he doesn''t deliberately uncover that scar, he won''t be so sad.


    "Uncle, have a rest and I''ll accompany her," Qin Sheng said faintly.


    Su Yongxian didn''t refuse, nodded and left the ward.


    Qin Sheng returned to the familiar environment again. He gently held Su Qin''s hand and quietly accompanied her. He didn''t say what happened during this period. He didn''t want Su Qin to worry about him. Occasionally, he thought of only the good memories of the past. Maybe talking about these things can wake up Su Qin in his deep sleep.


    He spent two hours with Su Qin in the ward. When Su Yongxian came back with his wife, Qin Sheng left.


    Suqin''s mother is very emotional. She holds Qin Sheng''s arm and keeps thanking him, which makes Qin Sheng feel a little embarrassed.


    Maybe what Qin Sheng thinks is different from what they think. Qin Sheng is more guilty to Su Qin, but Su Yongxian and his wife feel that Qin Sheng''s ex boyfriend has tried his best to do what he can and should do. Not everyone can be like Qin Sheng. The only regret is that the two children didn''t come together.


    After coming out of the hospital, Qin Sheng took Qing''er to the former high school No. 1 high tech middle school, which is one of the best high schools in Xi''an. Not to mention the family background of the Lin family at that time, it was only easy for Qin Sheng to enter here.


    Their high school classmates are doing well now. No matter what they do, they are excellent young people at their age, but Qin Sheng is an alternative.


    Qin Sheng didn''t contact anyone except Hao Lei and his close friends in those years. It''s not that Qin Sheng despised them, but that he was cold and thin by nature.


    The school is still that school. In addition to adding several more modern buildings, there has not been much change, but people are no longer the people they used to be. They will have different new faces every year.


    This reminds Qin Sheng of many past events.


    It''s a day when flowers bloom again. No one is young again.


    Eighteen year old Qin Sheng thought about the future countless times, but he never thought it would be like this today. In his thirties, Qin Sheng was unwilling to think about what it would be like in the future.


    Qing''er is very interested in Qin Sheng''s previous life. He keeps asking questions. He seems to know Qin Sheng''s previous life, just like accompanying Qin Sheng through those years.


    Qin Sheng doesn''t mind that Qing''er knows that there seems to be nothing he can give Qing''er except those worldly things, so this trip should be to make up for Qing''er.


    In the evening, Qing''er said she wasn''t hungry. Qin Sheng asked her to go back to the hotel first, and he went back to the Lin family.


    Qin Sheng called Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang on his way back, so they were all waiting at home. When they saw Qin Sheng, they didn''t ask Qin Sheng how he came back. They just comforted Qin Sheng. Of course, it was about Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Sheng said he would go back to Xi''an on the way and leave at noon tomorrow. Then he told uncle Lin and Aunt Wang to go to Beijing ahead of time when they got married next month. Qin Sheng had a plan in mind that since his biological parents were not there at that time, he would let uncle Lin and Aunt Wang be elders when they got married. He asked his aunt and uncle for advice on this matter, and they agreed.


    Anyway, Lin Xi and Wang Li are the most suitable candidates.


    When she returned to the hotel, Qing''er had fallen asleep. It was too tired to stroll all day today. Qin Sheng didn''t disturb her and made do with it on the sofa outside all night.


    Qing''er got up in the morning and found Qin Sheng asleep outside. She was distressed and embarrassed, but Qin Sheng didn''t say anything and asked her not to think about it.


    Then he took Qing''er out with him. Today he will take Qing''er to worship his grandfather. This is Qin Sheng''s habit every time he returns to Xi''an. There are few people to see him when the old man is buried there. It seems that he has been lonely all his life and still remains so when he dies.


    Whether Qin Changan or later Qin Changxing and Zhao Anzhi came back, they came to worship the old man only a handful of times. The old man''s family affection was weak before his death, and their relationship with the old man was not so close. Maybe there are more grievances.


    As for Qin ran, he has too many memories of the old man since he was a child. He has always been close to his grandmother, especially.


    So Qin Sheng has seen the old man the most times. Who makes him closest to the old man.


    There was not much to say during the worship. Qin Sheng introduced Qing''er''s identity, said something about the old man, and then left.


    The barren mountains are covered with loess. Who knows the merits and demerits?


    When he left Zhongnan mountain, Qin Sheng naturally took Qing''er back to his hometown. It should be regarded as a real hometown. He has too many memories, but he seems to have nothing.


    Still the same, more and more dilapidated, just like those memories in Qin Sheng''s heart, gradually submerged by new memories.


    Qin Sheng had no emotion. He knew that the companions in the village would occasionally come to clean up, but how many people came from the heart?


    It was already evening when they left Xi''an. Their next stop was Chengdu, which was the * * of Qin Sheng''s first long trip and the return of Qin Sheng''s last long trip.


    Qin Sheng seems to be taking his own life path again.


    Wave goodbye to your past and make peace with yourself.


    Like, that''s it.

 Chapter 1233

    Qin Sheng didn''t stay in Xi''an for too long, so he took Qing''er to Chengdu. In addition to meeting two old friends in Chengdu, he mostly took Qing''er out to play, and returned to Xi''an with these trivial things to deal with.


    This time, Qing''er really went out to travel with Qin Sheng. Naturally, that trip to Wuzhen was not formal. Although Chang Baji existed, they had long ignored Chang Baji. Chang Baji also knew when to appear and when not to use the light bulb. It was really an injustice to this great God.


    Now it''s very convenient to take the high-speed railway from Xi''an to Chengdu. The fastest high-speed railway takes only three hours. Qin Sheng remembers that when they took the train to Chengdu in the summer vacation of high school, they walked for a full 16 hours. When they came back, they couldn''t carry it. They all took a plane.


    In fact, Qin Sheng is OK. It doesn''t matter if he takes a 16 hour train, but if he still has to accompany Su Qin, he can only take a plane together.


    Except for the three of them, there were no other passengers in the business class. The scenery along the way was very good except that there were many tunnels.


    Qin Sheng and Chang Baji talked about the stories about Shu all the way. Qing Er slept for more than an hour on the way. When he arrived in Chengdu, it was evening. At this time, the most suitable thing for them is to find an authentic hot pot shop to eat hot pot first.


    Niushikou is a hot pot shop with good business. It''s not far from the community where Qin Sheng and his aunt used to live in Chengdu. My aunt brought him here several times. It''s time for dinner, so there''s a long queue at the door.


    This is the case in Chengdu. The hot pot restaurant with good taste is absolutely full of business. It''s no accident to queue up at 1 a.m. Qin Sheng encountered it when he accompanied Gu sining to have supper at night. Qin Sheng''s eyes were stunned at that time. How good the business is.


    This time, only the three of them went out without taking anyone else, which saved a lot of trouble. Of course, they also had trouble, so they took their luggage to eat hot pot.


    When other guests at the party outside look at it, they know that they are tourists who come from admiration. They not only look at it with appreciation, but also mean that they have eyes and know that this restaurant tastes good. You didn''t come in vain.


    In fact, I don''t know. Qin Sheng has been to Chengdu many times before and after. Last time, he lived here for some time.


    Qing''er is still wearing a duck tongue hat and bows her head to send messages to her friends. She just tells her friends to travel abroad. It seems that she doesn''t continue to talk deeply, so Qing''er doesn''t have many friends, and she doesn''t seem to like too many friends.


    Even though there was a long line at the door, Qing''er was not in a hurry, but just waiting.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t wait because his stomach was already hungry.


    When they waited for almost 20 minutes, the owner of the hot pot shop just brought his friends to taste it. He directly recognized Qin Sheng who was having a party at the door. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He hurried to say hello and said, "Oh, brother, why are you waiting in line here? Why don''t you say hello and go in directly?"


    Qin Sheng has a headache when he sees the boss, because he is the suitor of his aunt, and because they have had hot pot here several times, the boss is shocked when he sees his aunt. Every time they come, they deliberately run to the store.


    But if he is disappointed this time, because his aunt is no longer in Chengdu.


    Qin Sheng responded politely and talked about the consequences. However, the boss asked why his aunt didn''t come. At the same time, he turned his eyes to Qing''er next to him, but Qing''er wore a hat and lowered his head. He couldn''t see anything.


    Qin Sheng directly said that his aunt had gone abroad and might not come back in a few years.


    The boss was disappointed when he heard this sentence. Finally, he could only shake his head and politely asked the waiter to wait for Qin Sheng directly. After Qin Sheng repeatedly refused, he had no choice but to go in.


    Or maybe I knew my aunt wouldn''t come back, so the boss didn''t bother them anymore.


    "Slightly spicy, medium spicy, heavy spicy?" Before the waiter came, Qin Sheng asked Qing''er first. She knew that Qing''er couldn''t eat spicy food.


    Qing''er thought for a moment and then said "medium spicy"


    She knows that Qin Sheng can eat spicy food very well. Besides, it seems a little spicy to eat hot pot in Chengdu.


    "It''s better to eat a little. You can''t eat it later, or you can call a mandarin duck pot," Qin Sheng joked, touching Qing''er''s hair.


    Qing''er replied solemnly, "don''t be a mandarin duck or slightly spicy, just medium spicy. You have to try everything in life, don''t you?"


    "OK, don''t cry for a while." Qin Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon they ordered the dishes, which are necessary for eating hot pot. Qin Sheng and Chang Baji soon entered the state and ate them. Qing''er just started to eat OK, but they couldn''t stand the spicy food. They kept holding back so stubbornly that Qin Sheng and Chang Baji couldn''t help laughing.


    Qing''er looked at Qin Sheng with deep resentment, but she continued to eat strongly. She had to eat the spicy pot she ordered.


    Qin Sheng couldn''t see it anymore. He was afraid that her spicy stomach would be uncomfortable at night, so he poured a glass of water and asked Qing''er to rinse it. Qing''er compromised.


    All three of them enjoyed the hot pot, but Qing''er didn''t keep up with the pace in the second half. Fortunately, her appetite was also average, and most of them were eaten by Qin Sheng and Chang Baji.


    After eating hot pot, Chang Baji took his luggage back to the hotel. Qin Sheng took Qing''er to Jiuyanqiao bar street. The business in Jiuyanqiao bar street in winter is still so hot. Except for the extreme weather of wind and rain, it seems that the business here has always been very good.


    Qing''er walks among the crowd holding Qin Sheng''s arm. Qin Sheng takes the initiative to wear sunglasses this time. He doesn''t want to be recognized here. After all, he has many acquaintances here.


    Qin Sheng told Qin Sheng about his previous days as a resident singer in Chengdu and the stories of many bars. Qing ER was a little distressed about Qin Sheng''s bitter days. Qin Sheng smiled and said that everything was over. Besides, he felt very good.


    Finally, Qin Sheng took Qing''er to a bar and sat down to listen to the music. Of course, he didn''t dare to go back to the bar where the business was hot before. Otherwise, he would be found directly when he went in. He couldn''t go if he wanted to go at that time.


    Thinking of that bar, Qin Sheng thought of Gu sining.


    Although I had a good chat with Gu sining before leaving Chengdu, I don''t know whether Gu sining put down that relationship. They met here at the beginning, and a lot of things happened later.


    But after Qin Sheng left Chengdu, they never contacted again. Qin Sheng thought it was a good thing.


    However, Qin Sheng was still worried about Gu sining, so he decided to meet her sometime tomorrow.


    In the bar, Qin Sheng and Qing''er both drank some wine. Qin Sheng dared to let go only when Qing''er was there. On weekdays, she almost doesn''t drink.


    After two hours, Qin Sheng took Qing''er back to the hotel. The hotel was not far from here, so they walked back.


    In the morning, after Qin Sheng and Qing''er got up, they found a authentic Chengdu noodle restaurant in the alley behind the hotel. Qing''er ate a bowl of red oil hand copying, while Qin Sheng ate a bowl of long lost Dandan noodles. This taste is really missed.


    Later, Qin Sheng took Qing''er back to the bookstore opened by his aunt. Now the owner of the bookstore has been changed to Anning. Qin Sheng and his aunt gave Anning many choices, but Anning finally chose to continue to operate the bookstore. Qin Sheng and his aunt said nothing and respected Anning''s choice.


    Perhaps Anning felt that Qin Sheng and her aunt had changed her life and there was no need to bother them. She also knew that if she chose to go to Beijing with aunt Qin Sheng, she would have a wonderful life in the future.


    But is that really your life?


    Your life still needs to go by yourself.


    At the door of the bookstore, there is a familiar environment and a familiar taste.


    The door is still full of all kinds of flowers and plants. No matter who passes by, you have to take a look. It seems that the business is much better than before. It seems that Anning is very attentive.


    Qin Sheng walked in slowly with Qing''er. Anning is busy at the cashier. This is a bookstore, a florist and a coffee shop. Besides Anning, he seems to have hired two waiters. After all, business is better than before.


    Anning was preparing to welcome the guests and say welcome, but when he looked up and saw Qin Sheng, he was stunned directly. He was stunned for more than ten seconds before returning to his mind. His eyes turned from surprise to surprise, and his face also burst into a bright smile.


    "Brother Li Xiang, how did you come back?" Anning said excitedly.


    Qin Sheng was puzzled when he heard Li Xiang''s long lost name, but he thought it sounded good. Maybe Anning also felt Qin Sheng''s reaction and quickly replied, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Anning then looked at Qing''er in the back. Even if Qing''er was wearing a cap, she could feel the difference of this beauty. She wanted to ask Qing''er''s identity, but she didn''t know how to speak. After all, she knew that Qin Sheng''s fiancee was the great beauty song Ruyu.


    "Brother, your friend?" Anin asked.


    Qin Sheng smiled and nodded without saying much.


    Qing''er also smiled politely and nodded to say hello.


    Anning then welcomed Qin Sheng and Qing''er in, took them to the second floor, and then asked the waiter to serve three cups of coffee. Chang Baji behind Qin Sheng knew her and said hello with a smile.


    Upstairs, Qin Sheng asked about the current situation of Anning. Anning said everything was good, his business was much better than before, and his life was much better than before.


    She then asked about Qin Sheng''s recent situation. After all, Anning didn''t know too much information about Qin Sheng like others, and didn''t know about the Qin family. At the same time, she also asked how Qin Sheng came back. Qin Sheng smiled and said that there were some things to come back and take a look at her.


    Anning was very moved when he heard this and hurriedly said that he was good at everything.


    At the same time, Anning also mentioned one thing, that is, her aunt came back some time ago.


    Hearing the news, Qin Sheng was a little surprised and said, "aunt came back?"


    "Well, about half a month ago, but I left after only one day, and I didn''t say where I went," Anning explained truthfully.


    Qin Sheng was lost in thought. He seemed to wonder where his aunt was now?


    Later, Qin Sheng casually chatted with Anning about her family, asked about her family and personal situation. At the same time, he told Anning that if she went to Beijing first, she could go at any time. Anning had not decided to go to Beijing. She was used to the life in Chengdu and would not go anywhere.


    After staying for about an hour, Qin Sheng asked Anning to chat with Qing''er here, teasing the cat and saying that he had something to go out.


    Qing''er didn''t think much. She liked the environment here.


    Qin Sheng didn''t go out to see anyone else. It was Gu sining. After returning to Chengdu, he took Qing''er for a stroll. He also looked at Anning and saw Gu sining by the way.


    As for others, there is no need or interest. For example, Zhao Ye, the local emperor of Sichuan and Chongqing, their relationship can be as far as possible.


    When Gu sining received Qin Sheng''s call, she stayed where she was for two minutes without returning to her mind, which surprised many executives in the conference room. I don''t know how this powerful successor could be so rude?


    Yes, Gu sining is not the Gu sining she used to be. She has grown from the carefree girl to a strong woman. Her mother and uncle have gradually handed over power to her.


    Of course, there is the pressure of Qin Sheng.


    It''s only a matter of time before some children will grow up.


    After answering the phone, Gu sining directly left the conference room without explaining any reason to the group of executives who looked at each other.


    Then Gu sining ran back to his home. At the same time, he urgently asked several girlfriends to rush home. They didn''t know anything, so they had to leave what they were doing and go to Gu sining immediately.


    Because Gu sining wants Qin Sheng to see the best of himself.


    Even if they can''t be together, even if he talks about marriage in the future, she will forget this man all her life.

 Chapter 1234

    The past is like a dream, like smoke, passing in the blink of an eye and scattered with the wind.


    For Gu sining, Qin Sheng was like a passer-by who appeared briefly on her long road of life. He appeared in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t take anything away, but took everything away from her.


    Unconsciously, several months have passed, so that Gu sining thought that that time was just a dream.


    Until this phone call appeared, it reminded her of that time again. It was Qin Sheng who made her grow up and become strong.


    She knows that they can''t happen, but she still thanks Qin Sheng very much. She will slowly put Qin Sheng down. Even if they meet again now, she will restrain her thoughts and just regard it as a reunion.


    Gu sining no longer lives in the apartment she used to live in in the city. Now she lives in the villa on the side of Luhu with her mother. After all, she is no longer the carefree Bai Fumei in the past, but an official strong woman.


    In such a big bedroom, Gu sining tried several sets of clothes and kept asking several puzzled girlfriends to help with reference. Some looked pure and lovely, some looked Royal sister temperament, and even more attractive.


    Several girlfriends finally couldn''t help asking, "Sisi, who did you see in such a big battle? Is it a blind date?"


    "Do you think I''ll be a blind date?" Gu sining glanced at his best friend while changing clothes.


    "Then we don''t know. You''re so strange today."


    Gu sining finally chose a less formal dress, which was not like when she was with Qin Sheng, but more suitable for her temperament. There was a strong strength inside.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. Don''t ask anything. Just invite you to dinner later," Gu sining said faintly. These girlfriends are people who know Qin Sheng''s existence, but they don''t know Qin Sheng''s identity, so Gu sining doesn''t want to explain anything.


    Soon, Gu sining packed up and went out. Instead of asking the driver to see her off, she drove a car alone to the place agreed with Qin Sheng. In the past, she was not willing to drive such a formal car. Almost all her trips were sports cars.


    So, everyone will change. It just depends on what happens or when it changes.


    It''s a high-end restaurant on the top floor of gushing new area. It''s the main restaurant of gushing new area. It''s located in the top floor of gushing new area. It''s OK to order it in advance.


    In the private room, Qin Sheng stood in front of the French window and thought of the past in Chengdu and the three years at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet. He didn''t know how he survived.


    While Qin Sheng was meditating, the door of the private room was pushed open and the waiter said softly, "Miss Gu, this is the private room you ordered."


    "You go out first and order when I call you," Gu sining said thoughtfully.


    The waiter left quietly. Qin Sheng had turned around at this time. Gu sining just made eye contact with him. Qin Sheng smiled and didn''t say anything. Gu sining was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. He just stared at Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng walked slowly over and said with a smile, "well, it''s more beautiful than before and seems to be more mature."


    Gu sining was still staring at Qin Sheng, his lips trembling, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you know me?" Qin Sheng has come to Gu sining''s front.


    Gu sining finally recovered. She hesitated for a moment, but involuntarily extended her hands and slowly hugged Qin Sheng. It seemed that only in this way could she completely calm down.


    Qin Sheng was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. He still had this generosity.


    Gu sining leaned his head against Qin Sheng''s chest without saying anything. That''s enough. Besides, they may not be able to make friends in the future.


    She knew who Qin Sheng was in front of her. He was the successor of the Qin family in 49 cities. His fiancee was song Ruyu, who had great influence in the family. He was no longer Li Xiang who could sing folk songs.


    I don''t know how long it was before Gu sining took the initiative to release Qin Sheng and said, "sorry, I just want to hug you."


    Qin Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s okay. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    friend?


    Yes, she once thought they might be together in the future, but now she can only regard him as a friend and can''t have any idea of crossing the boundary.


    "Well, yes, I thought you had forgotten my friend," Gu sining said with some pain.


    Qin Sheng half joked, "how is it possible? Who can forget such a beautiful woman as you? Besides, during that time in Chengdu, I didn''t eat and drink with you. I came to Chengdu just now."


    "As long as you come often, I''m willing to eat and drink every day," Gu sining said.


    Qin Sheng said with a smile, "I''d like to go out of Sichuan when I''m young, but I don''t have time now. You''re not the same. I''ve been paying attention to you, President Gu."


    "I wouldn''t grow up without you, so I have to thank you," Gu sining said sincerely.


    Qin Sheng gradually paid attention to the topic and said, "well, let''s stop talking about the past. I''m almost hungry and dizzy. I have to kill you today. It shouldn''t be cheap."


    "Don''t bury me. Do you care if you haven''t eaten any delicacies? I just think the environment and taste here are good and the most important secret. OK, I''ll order first." Gu sining then called the waiter.


    Qin Shengke followed the Lord and asked Gu sining to order casually. He never avoided delicious food.


    Gu sining ordered some signboards. She has been here many times. Although they can''t finish the dishes, they just want Qin Sheng to taste them.


    During this period, Gu sining also asked Qin Sheng if he wanted to drink. Qin Sheng smiled and shook his head. Gu sining didn''t say anything.


    After ordering, Gu sining asked, "shouldn''t you be in Chengdu at this time?"


    "It seems you know. I just came out to avoid the wind and went back after a while. I happened to pass by Chengdu, so look at you little girl," Qin Sheng said truthfully without concealing.


    Gu sining nodded silently. In the past, she certainly didn''t care about these, but since taking over the company, how can she not pay attention to these? Not to mention the matter about Qin Sheng, she should pay more attention.


    "So you?" Gu sining said with some worry.


    Qin Sheng disagreed and said, "it''s all right. The expected results have been accepted calmly. Don''t say that. Tell me about your time."


    Since Qin Sheng doesn''t want to talk, Gu sining can only talk about her time. How did she change from a Bai Fumei who only knows eating, drinking and fun to a strong woman who is resolute and resolute.


    At this time, the dishes came up, so they ate and talked.


    Qin Sheng listened to her seemingly light hearted ridicule, but she also knew that it was not easy during this period. Naturally, she also suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances, but this road was her own choice, and she had to bear any price.


    But now she has adapted, so she doesn''t feel anything. She knows that it''s not easy for her parents before.


    "If you need help, don''t carry it alone, let alone don''t be unwilling to call me." Qin Sheng volunteered. He was still willing to help Gu sining.


    Gu sining wanted to refuse, but he still said, "this is what you said. If I lean against your big tree, I''ll be much easier. I''ll annoy you at that time."


    "Yes," Qin Sheng nodded.


    "When will you get married?" Gu sining couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Sheng truthfully said "next month"


    Gu sining didn''t say to invite her, and Qin Sheng didn''t take the initiative to invite her. That''s all.


    Gu sining also inquired about song Ruyu''s identity. It seems that Gu sining is not reconciled. However, after knowing it, Gu sining completely gave up. It seems that compared with song Ruyu, she is really nothing, and it seems that only song Ruyu can match Qin Sheng.


    "When will you leave?" Gu sining continued to ask.


    Qin Sheng replied, "at any time, it depends on your mood."


    Gu sining originally wanted to say that she would stay with Qin Sheng for a few more days, but the subtext of this answer was obviously refusal. Gu sining nodded ridiculously and felt that it would be better to save her feelings that she had put down.


    He has his life and she has hers.


    This meal was very casual. They talked about trivial things and interesting things in Chengdu. They can make fun of the later relationship. Many things are ordered to the end, which seems to be the most appropriate.


    After dinner, Gu sining refused to send Qin sining away.


    Qin Sheng took the initiative to take a taxi and left. Gu sining watched Qin Sheng go before driving away.


    On the way back, Gu sining felt that he was a little ridiculous. He dressed up carefully before coming, and felt that he was still so sorry.


    But it seems lucky to meet Qin Sheng.


    Just be a friend in the future.


    When Qin Sheng returned to the bookstore, Anning had already had lunch with Qing''er. They used to go to a chain store nearby. Today, Qing''er didn''t insist any more and compromised and chose the mandarin duck pot.


    Qin Sheng chatted with Anning in the bookstore and left with Qing''er. He will take Qing''er for a good stroll in Chengdu these days.


    Therefore, he won''t bother Anning anymore.


    They all have their own lives.


    Qin Sheng stayed in Chengdu for three days and accompanied Qing Er to Jinli Kuanzhai alley, Qingcheng Mountain Dujiangyan and so on. Anyway, he went to all the places he should go.


    During this period, Qin Sheng acted as Qing''er''s professional photographer, leaving Qing''er a lot of good memories.


    Originally, Qin Sheng was going to continue to Chongqing with Qing''er, but he suddenly changed his attention and drove straight to southwest Sichuan with Qing''er. He didn''t know why he had a strong feeling that his aunt should return to that small town.


    Qin Sheng misses his aunt and wants to go back to the town to see it again. He should never go there again in the future.